《Peerless crazy soldier》


 Chapter 1

    Today, there was a bank robbery in Binshi, which attracted much attention. The media, the top management of the bank and the leaders of the city all came to the scene in person. This is a major event. If you can''t handle it properly, you will lose your head.


    In particular, there is a noble girl in it. She is the daughter of Feng''s plutocrats in Binshi!


    "What do you eat? How long has it been since the hostage was rescued?! You''re a bunch of you! If Feng Qingqing has any problems, I want you to look good! " A city leader who came to the scene yelled at the person in charge of the police!


    At this time, his face is very ugly, and his heart is even more flustered. If Feng Qingqing has a good or bad, he can leave office and plead guilty! He is responsible for such a vicious incident in his jurisdiction!


    "We are also trying our best, but the armed police say that the robbers are very professional and have avoided all the sniping points..." Zhang Changlin, director of Binshi Municipal Bureau, has a big head and a cold sweat on his face.


    However, at this time, several shots came from inside the bank, Zhang Changlin''s face suddenly changed, he turned back and said angrily: "asshole! What''s going on? Sniper report


    "Report, there''s something on the vulture side!"


    "Sniper vulture, please report your situation immediately!" Zhang Changlin''s face was gloomy and ugly. However, there was no response from the sniper vulture.


    "Sniper vulture, answer! Please answer Zhang Changlin''s face turned white, and the vulture didn''t respond. Was the vulture captured by the robbers?


    "Report! I''m a sniper, blue eagle. The robber has been killed. Repeat, the robber has been killed! "


    "Shut up... Sniper blue hawk, what are you talking about? Again? " Zhang Changlin saw mayor Gao''s angry face. He wanted to denounce him, but he was confused by the blue eagle''s report.


    The robber was killed?!


    ...


    Sniper vulture''s position, lying on the ground to maintain the standard sniper action, a 23-year-old youth slowly stood up, and then looked at the side of the sniper vulture who was knocked unconscious by him, patted him on the shoulder, said with a smile: "sorry, brother, I guess you will be punished when you go back, don''t blame me, remember what I told you, don''t choose this kind of highest commanding point in the future."


    Then he raised his hand to his watch and said, "Qin Wu, retreat."


    "Yes." There was a response from the watch.


    The young man named Li Yefeng retreated quickly, leaving no trace. He walked out of the top floor of the department store, then mixed in the crowd, looking at the hostages who had been rescued in the direction of the bank.


    Soon, a man as big as Li Yefeng came to him. He was so plain that he would be drowned in the sea of people.


    But such a man just sneaked into the ventilation pipe of the bank and reported the location of the robber to his team leader Li Yefeng!


    "Captain, mission accomplished." Qin Wu''s quiet tunnel.


    Li Yefeng nodded faintly. He has been away from Binshi for 18 years. Now when he comes back, he should encounter this kind of thing. Is Binshi''s public security so chaotic?


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the hostages have been rescued safely, Li Yefeng and his adjutant Qin Wu turn around and leave. When he comes back, he mainly does two things. Now, he has to do the first thing first.


    Passat, two people with ordinary license plates, came to a high-end villa area. Qin Wu went down to register, and then went in. For these high-end villas, they did not show any amazing look. In foreign countries, they were tired of seeing the castle, the presidential palace and the government house. These villas look very imposing, but in fact they are not attractive.


    "Captain, here we are. No.18 Lishui villa. This is it." Qin Wu took a look and confirmed that there was no mistake.


    Li Yefeng nodded and got off the bus. After Qin Wu stopped the car, he quickly followed. Here Li Yefeng was getting ready to go in. A white BMW car drove into the parking shed beside the front yard of the villa, and the door of the villa just opened.


    A couple of middle-aged men and women rushed out, and a young girl came down from the BMW. She was in her twenties, dressed in a long skirt and tall. She was very beautiful without too much make-up. It seemed that she was born to be so refined.


    Qin Wu, beside Li Yefeng, was surprised to see the beautiful girl on and off the BMW. He said in a low voice: "Captain, the girl was just among the bank hostages. It seems that several robbers are for her, not for money."


    Li Yefeng was a little surprised. It was a coincidence that she was the girl who was married to her?


    "Shut your mouth." Li Yefeng reminds us that Qin Wudang''s mouth is closed tightly. He never thought that what the robbers who were just killed by the captain were the people who were going to be his sister-in-law!


    Qin Wu looked at Feng Qingqing, and immediately felt some regret. The man who was going to be his sister-in-law was really beautiful. Unfortunately, the captain could not be with her.


    There are two things for the captain to do when he comes back this time. The first thing is to void his engagement with Feng Qingqing, so as not to let Feng Qingqing miss his whole life.


    "Qingqing!" The middle-aged men and women coming out of the villa are Feng Qingqing''s parents, Feng Chengwen and mu Qiuyan. When mu Qiuyan sees her daughter''s safe return, let alone how scared she is!


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Feng Qingqing hugged his mother.


    "It''s good to come back. These bastards dare to be so blatant. Do you really think I have a good temper and can be provoked?" Feng Chengwen''s face flashed a sense of extermination. It''s not the first time his daughter has been in danger, but it''s never been so blatant!


    This time, he will not give up easily!


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go first. I''m back. It''s OK." Although Feng Qingqing was afraid, she didn''t want her parents to worry too much, so she didn''t show it clearly.


    However, just when they were going back to the villa, Feng Qingqing saw Li Yefeng and Qin Wu standing on the side of the road in front of her house. She couldn''t help looking puzzled and asked, "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    Li Yefeng calmly walks past. Feng Chengwen and mu Qiuyan turn around and look at him suspiciously. Feng Chengwen''s face changes slightly after seeing Li Yefeng''s face. How can this face be so similar to that person?!


    "Hello, uncle Feng. My name is Li yebei. I''m Li Yefeng''s twin brother." Li Yefeng smiles and gives himself a false identity.


    "You... You are Li Yefeng''s twin brother?" Feng Chengwen looked a little excited, and his voice trembled. He came forward excitedly and asked, "where is the night wind? Where is Li Yefeng? He promised to marry my daughter. Where is he? "


    Li Yefeng''s heart was slightly touched. He thought that Feng Chengwen should have lost sight of him. Unexpectedly, Feng Chengwen seemed to be waiting for him all the time! And this is 18 years!


    However, he did not dare to recognize each other! If we recognize each other, we will surely bring a devastating disaster to Feng Chengwen''s family!


    "Uncle Feng, my brother has died in battle." Li Yefeng''s voice is low. He has to weave this lie. In this way, Feng Chengwen will put down his obsession!


    When he heard Li Yefeng''s words, Feng Chengwen was stunned. In a moment, he staggered two steps


    Good death A harsh voice suddenly rings out. Li Yefeng''s face doesn''t change. He looks at Feng mu Qiuyan. He is not angry. He is not angry at all.


    Feng Chengwen also changed his face. He turned around and glared at his wife. He said angrily, "shut up


    "You still yell at me? Feng Chengwen, don''t impose on my daughter what you have decided with others! I didn''t want to admit this marriage. You have no brains. If my daughter wants to marry, she must marry someone of the right family. How can she marry a civilian? " Mu Qiuyan disdained: "it''s good to be dead, so that they don''t have to face to climb up to my daughter through this agreement!"


    "Ma!" Feng Qingqing also thinks that his mother has gone too far. After all, Li Yefeng''s "brother" is still here. It''s not good to say that in front of others.


    "Silly girl, your father almost sold you!" Mu Qiuyan glared at Feng Qingqing, then looked at Li Yefeng and said haughtily, "boy, since you are Li Yefeng''s brother, I''ll tell you what I''m saying. Our family is Qingqing. We have a distinguished status and noble status. Don''t say that your brother is dead. Even if your brother is still alive, you don''t want to lick your face and marry our family Qingqing!"


    Look at this man who calls himself brother Li Yefeng. He drives an old Passat and wears it all over. It''s not even a brand, let alone a famous brand! So poor, if the daughter married it is silly! Fortunately, Li Yefeng had already died, so the engagement was void naturally! It''s so exciting!


    "Release..." Qin Wu was so angry that she was going to take out people. How dare this old woman insult the team leader! Gaopan? The team leader, the general manager of China Secret mobile, needs to climb up to their small family consortium?! Do they deserve it?!


    "Qin Wu." Li Yefeng gave a cold reprimand. Qin Wudang stopped talking, but he looked rather unhappy. If it wasn''t for our team leader, your precious daughter would have died in the hands of the bank robbers. Now you should do a funeral for her!


    "You want to kill me? As soon as I broke the valet, what did I say? " Mu Qiuyan rolled her eyes sarcastically. Feng Qingqing quickly pulled her: "Mom, stop talking!"


    "OK, I won''t say it. Anyway, people are dead, so I''ll let it go." Mu Qiuyan thought that the mangy dog who was staring at her daughter was dead, which made her happy.


    "Come on, you go in!" Feng Chengwen roared with anger.


    "Just go in." Mu Qiuyan snorted. Before she left, she did not forget to glance at Li Yefeng contemptuously.


    "I''m sorry, yebei. My wife has always been more against the marriage I''ve decided for Qingqing... So I''m too much. I apologize for her."


    "It''s OK, uncle Feng. I love my daughter very much. I can understand that." Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Qingqing, I''ve come to see you, brother Li." Feng Chengwen was a little disappointed, but he still called his daughter to the side.


    Feng Qingqing came over. She was tall, but she still needed to raise her head when she looked at Li Yefeng. However, her attractive eyes were calm at the moment. She was silent for a moment, and said in a soft voice: "brother Li, I hope you can forgive me for Li Yefeng''s death. As for my marriage with him... I''m sorry, I have the same attitude as my mother, Even if he is alive, I will never marry a man who I don''t know and have no feelings at all. "


    "Qingqing!" As soon as Feng Chengwen''s face changed, he didn''t ask his daughter to say that to others!


    "Girl..." Qin Wu couldn''t bear it any more. He wanted to say: if it wasn''t for my captain, you would have died just after you were in the bank, do you know?


    "I understand. If it were me, I would not agree." Li Yefeng said with a smile: "as the daughter of a big financial group, I dare to fight for and speak out for my own happiness. Miss Feng, I admire you very much. I believe that my brother quanxia Youzhi will also support your decision."


    When Feng Qingqing heard the speech, he looked slightly stunned. This "brother of Li Yefeng" is really good at speaking.


    She hesitated for a moment, and then red lips slightly: "thank you for your understanding... If you don''t mind, you can come into my house..."


    Li Yefeng shook his head with a smile: "no, Miss Feng, uncle Feng, I''m here to cancel this marriage for my brother. Now that the goal has been achieved, we have other things to do, so we don''t have to stay any more."


    Feng Chengwen asked to stay and said, "stay and have dinner together before you leave..."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we really have something urgent. Goodbye, Miss Feng." After Li Yefeng said that, he turned around. Qin Wu glanced at them and frowned slightly. He was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Feng Qingqing was relieved. He had heard his father say that he had a marriage for a long time. Now the marriage has finally been abandoned!


    Her heart also instantly relieved a lot of pressure.


    Feng Chengwen is still sorry, Li Yefeng so good a child, how to fight to death? God is jealous of talent!


    "Dad, let''s go back too. In the future, we won''t have to deal with Li Yefeng''s family any more."


    "You this wench... Ah... Forget it, people are gone, with you..." Feng Chengwen is still immersed in the loss of Li Yefeng''s death in battle.


    "I know Dad, you are the best to me. By the way, Dad, listen to Uncle Zhang of the Municipal Bureau. Today, someone knocked out one of the snipers and killed the robber with the sniper''s shooting. I was saved. I want to find out who the unknown hero saved me..." Feng Qingqing said admiringly, holding his father''s arm.


    She secretly vowed to find out who killed the robber and thank him face to face.

 Chapter 2

    On the way back.


    "Captain, are they going too far?" Qin Wu is still quite unhappy. The captain is his God and his belief. He does not allow anyone to blaspheme him!


    "Since I''ve concealed my identity, I won''t care. Don''t forget the main purpose of our return." Li Yefeng said calmly, misunderstanding is misunderstanding, later, Feng Chengwen or Feng Qingqing, as long as he Li Yefeng has died, there will be no superfluous things.


    The car drove all the way to the suburb outside the city. Not long after, they came to a dilapidated community. They were both houses more than ten years ago, and their appearance was in a dilapidated state. However, because the development center of Binshi has always been around the center of the city, it has not been included in the development plan.


    However, these landlords are obviously waiting for the government to set up a project, and then waiting for the compensation for demolition.


    Looking at these old buildings, Qin Wu couldn''t help but wonder. Will the captain live in such a place in the future? If this spread to the ears of the capital and the major figures of other countries, they would not believe it. After returning to their hometown, the leader of the Grand Chinese secret mobile team, the "king of recluse" actually lived in such a place


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. Here is the warmest place in his memory.


    They came to a three story bungalow. Qin Wu came close and said in a low voice, "Captain, there''s a girl over there."


    Li Yefeng looked at the stairway and saw that there was a girl repairing the bicycle. He was also surprised. How many girls would like to live in such a place where even empty nesters don''t live?


    "Go and have a look."


    Li Yefeng walked past. After walking in, the girl stood up and faced them with a wrench. Then both he and Qin Wu were stunned.


    The girl in front of her is seventeen or eighteen years old, and there is obvious young girl on her face, but that face is too beautiful, and there is no cosmetics. There is no doubt that she is in the most beautiful time! Of course, the most attractive is that pair of calm eyes, pure as if to reach the depths of people''s hearts.


    "Who are you?" The girl''s delicate red lips spread an intoxicating voice between opening and closing.


    "Hello, I''m a resident on the third floor. My name is Li Yefeng."


    "Ye Xiaoxi lives opposite to you."


    Li Yefeng was stunned, but saw Ye Xiaoxi screw on the last screw, and then turned upstairs. Qin Wu''s eyes were strange, and whispered: "Captain, this girl is so cold."


    Li Yefeng glanced at him: "you seem to talk more after returning home? If you don''t have time, do six hours of push ups every day. "


    When Qin Wu heard that Yan''s face changed, he closed his mouth and said no more.


    They went upstairs together. The door was old but not dirty. Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes and opened the door. There was no change in the furniture in the house, just like more than ten years ago, but there was not much dust. It was obvious that someone often came to clean it.


    Li Yefeng went to the old big head TV set and saw a group photo of the whole family next to him. The group photo showed a middle-aged couple, a little boy and a little girl.


    After a while, Li Yefeng came to the opposite girl''s door.


    After knocking on the door, he saw again the delicate face that any man could not hold.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiaoxi has a pretty face.


    "Did you clean my house? Thank you very much


    Ye Xiaoxi''s brow eased, then turned around and said, "come in."


    Li Yefeng went in. There were two big white steamed buns and a bowl of porridge on the table next to the window.


    Ye Xiaoxi took two white steamed buns in the past. She looked at the two steamed buns in her hand with nostalgia, and then handed them to Li Yefeng without hesitation: "this is the best food in my family. Don''t give up."


    Li Yefeng didn''t answer, but he still handed the two steamed buns to himself?


    "We have." Li Yefeng said in a deep voice. His voice is a little hoarse. He also has a sister, but I don''t know where she is. Will she live the same life as ye Xiaoxi?


    "It''s what you don''t eat, not what I didn''t give you." Ye Xiaoxi raised his head, and his clean eyes looked directly at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng smiles: "high school or university?"


    "Senior three, college entrance examination is coming." Ye Xiaoxi bit the steamed bread in her hand, as if she was afraid of Li Yefeng''s repentance, but she stopped for a moment and said, "well, you don''t have to thank me for cleaning your house. If I can''t pay the rent, the landlord''s aunt asked me to clean your house, saying that the cleaning fee is the rent."


    Li Yefeng is a little surprised. Aunt Zhang? He nodded, then thanks again and went back to the room.


    In the room, Qin Wu has been sitting upright on the sofa waiting for the captain to come back. Before the captain comes back, he has put on all kinds of strange plays in his mind


    See the captain came back, he quickly put away his careful thinking, said: "Captain, Professor Luo let us pass."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    They went downstairs together. Qin Wu drove to Binzhou University in the city. They were looking for a professor surnamed Luo, who was related to their second purpose.


    After entering the urban area, Qin Wu suddenly said, "Captain, I saw Miss Feng''s car."


    Miss Feng naturally refers to Feng Qingqing. Sitting in the back, Li Yefeng opens his eyes and takes a look at a BMW car in front of him. It''s really Feng Qingqing''s car, but soon he frowns because he also finds that Feng Qingqing''s car seems to be surrounded by several cars.


    Li Yefeng sighs. He doesn''t want to get involved with the Feng family too much, but thinking of Feng Chengwen''s attitude towards the engagement, he can''t watch Feng Qingqing be killed.


    "Run into it. Don''t fight in the city. It''ll cause a traffic accident and let those gangsters give up." Li Yefeng said faintly, Qin Wu answered, and then inserted the black maiteng behind Feng Qingqing in front of him in a corner.


    In black maiteng, a middle-aged man suddenly saw a black Passat running in front of him, and his face changed!


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?" Put aside the intercom came out a rebuke!


    "I don''t know how the dog in front of me... Grass!"


    When Lao San was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, Passat in front of him suddenly hit Feng Qingqing''s BMW. The two cars immediately lost control, and an impatient voice came from the walkie talkie: "the operation failed, retreat! That Passat protects Feng Qingqing! "


    "Yes." Old three looks a little bit sinister, wrote down Li Yefeng''s license plate, originally they intended to make a series of car accidents to kill Feng Qingqing, not leaving a handle, but half way to kill such a dog!


    Bang!


    Passat hit BMW, two cars out of control, has stopped.


    Li Yefeng looks out of the car window. Four cars surrounding Feng Qingqing leave directly, apparently abandoning the plan to assassinate Feng Qingqing. The BMW in front also has two beautiful and moving women, one of whom is Feng Qingqing, but she got off from the co pilot.


    "Go down." Li Yefeng said, and then got off with Qin Wu.


    "What''s the matter? Can you drive! Why are you so close? " The young girl who got out of the driver''s seat asked angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know the distance for a while." Qin Wu said with a smile.


    "It''s you?" Feng Qingqing, who came by, was stunned when she saw Li Yefeng, and her face became a little strange. Although she was sitting on the co pilot, she just noticed the Passat behind. She was overtaking and jumping in the queue on the curve, which seemed to be intentional.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Feng." Li Yefeng has a faint smile on his face.


    "Qingqing, do you know them?" The girl who was driving was stunned, then looked at Feng Qingqing suspiciously.


    "Well." Feng Qingqing nodded, then said to her, "take a picture first, then move the car to the side, don''t affect the traffic."


    A moment later, several people stood outside the emergency passage waiting for the arrival of the traffic police. The girl driving was Shen Yao, Feng Qingqing''s best friend. They went back to school together.


    "Did you just do it on purpose?" Shen Yao holds her chest in her hands and looks at Li Yefeng coldly.


    "I said it several times. I didn''t mean it." Qin Wu frowned.


    Shen Yao sneered: "come on, we don''t know how many times we''ve met this kind of bad trick in our four years of University. I just want to find a chance to chat up our family because our family is pure and beautiful? Why don''t we have a bad Passat? The childe who pursues our family is at least driving an Audi A8. Don''t you look in the mirror and see if you match it? "


    "How do you speak? Don''t blame me for insulting our captain again! " What Qin Wu couldn''t tolerate most was that someone insulted his captain, so his face became ferocious instantly.


    "Tut Tut, captain? I''m so scared! The leader of the dog walking team? This gives you prestige! " Shen Yao said sarcastically.


    "Qin Wu." Li Yefeng called coldly, Qin Wu had to shut up, but his eyes were still very fierce, staring at Shen Yao coldly.


    "Staring at your mother?" Shen Yao is not afraid at all. Instead, she looks at Qin Wu coldly and arrogantly.


    "Yao Yao, they are really soldiers." Feng Qingqing pulls her best friend to remind her that Shen Yao suddenly takes a step back, but the next second she regains her proud attitude: "what happened to the soldier? What''s so great about stinking soldiers? You can do it! If you dare to fight me, you will be in the headlines tomorrow! "


    "You Qin Wu almost ran away. It was Li Yefeng who held him down. Then he looked at Feng Qingqing and said, "I''m very sorry about today''s affair. If I have caused you a lot of trouble, I''ll apologize again."


    Feng Qingqing looks at Li Yefeng blandly. In fact, she suspects that Li Yefeng is intentional, but on the surface, she still says blandly, "it''s OK. Let''s wait for the traffic police to come and make a decision."


    The traffic police came very quickly, there were monitoring and photos of the scene, so it was not too difficult to determine the responsibility for the accident. Li Yefeng took full responsibility for it, because no matter how they looked at it, they all hit it on purpose.


    "Look, Qingqing, I''ll say they did it on purpose!" Shen Yao sneered at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu: "toads want to eat swan meat, but they don''t want to see if they have the strength to pursue the purity of our family!"


    Qin Wu''s face turned black, but he didn''t dare to talk without the captain''s order.


    Feng Qingqing was also very disappointed. He took a look at Li Yefeng and said, "let''s talk alone."


    Li Yefeng nodded, then walked to one side with Feng Qingqing. The latter raised his head, but now he changed his face and said coldly: "Li yebei, you are Li Yefeng''s brother and a soldier, but you are very disappointing! Although my engagement with your brother has been cancelled, I almost became your sister-in-law after all, and you even think about me. Don''t you think you are dirty? "


    Li Yefeng was silent and calm, and did not defend himself.


    "I won''t care about you today, but I hope you can remember that I won''t have any relationship with your Li family, neither now nor in the future! No matter before or now or in the future, I don''t like your brother, and I can''t like you either! "


    Feng Qingqing looks cold, but she is very serious. Looking at the silent Li Yefeng, she says with a loud voice: "our Feng family is also a rich family in Binshi. Marriage should pay attention to the right family. Although I may hurt a little, it is also a fact, that is... Whether you or your brother, do you want to marry me? impossible. Because the door is not in charge of the house, it''s not right. Neither of you brothers deserves it! "

 Chapter 3

    "Miss Feng, you hate me and my brother?" Li Yefeng didn''t explain all the time. He was never the kind of person who would take credit for what he did. However, he didn''t expect that Feng Qingqing would resist himself so much.


    The expression on Feng Qingqing''s face was stunned for a moment. Maybe she didn''t expect that Li yebei would ask this question.


    "It''s not annoying at all. At most, it''s a little boring. Who let your brother have a marriage with me?" Feng Qingqing looks at Li Yefeng coldly. She probably will never know that the man who killed the bank robber and saved her is the man standing in front of her.


    It''s impossible to even know that the reason why she hit her car was just to make the killers retreat.


    Of course, what she is most unlikely to know is that the "Li yebei" standing in front of her is Li Yefeng who had an engagement with her!


    "Now I really hate you very much. My father said that Li Yefeng is a very clever boy. I didn''t expect that you, as his elder brother, were so disgusting. You used this low-level crash drama to force the intersection with girls. This is the rest of the drama played by those boys who chased me during my college years."


    Feng Qingqing looks at Li Yefeng with a sneer. Her eyes are full of disappointment and disdain. Now she is very glad that she doesn''t have to marry Li Yefeng. Otherwise, if she has such a big brother, she will not sleep well.


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he was not angry, and it was impossible to explain. The more Feng Qingqing hated him, the safer the Feng family was, which was in line with his original intention.


    "Well, I see." Li Yefeng laughed and then said, "I won''t disturb you any more. Please pay attention to your safety."


    When Feng Qingqing saw that he was still laughing, he felt that this "Li yebei" was very hypocritical. After being torn down, he did not admit it. He deliberately acted in a very magnanimous manner and showed it to whom? Is it hard or is it wrong? It''s disgusting!


    "Mr. Li yebei, I sincerely ask you to stay away from me if you will stay in Binshi all the time! I''m an unmarried girl. I don''t want to be involved with you too much. Otherwise, if someone finds out that I had an invalid engagement with your brother, I think it will also affect my reputation! "


    "I will." Li Yefeng nodded seriously.


    Feng Qingqing didn''t want to talk to him any more. He turned around and went to his best friend Shen Yao. He said to her, "Yao Yao, let''s go."


    "Well." Shen Yao nodded, then looked at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu, showing a disdainful expression: "toad wants to eat swan meat, delusional! Go home and look at yourself in the mirror


    "Damn..." Qin Wu''s face is very gloomy, his eyes are very fierce, this woman owe smoke, right?


    Bang! He hit the hood with a punch and vented: "a pair of white eyed wolves, we didn''t do it. You''ve been killed by a killer for a long time. Hell


    "Qin Wu, get on the bus. Don''t let Professor Luo wait long."


    "Yes


    When they got on the train, Qin Wu was more and more upset. He always had a clear sense of love and hate, and he was happy with his love and hatred. When did he just copy a gun when he saw which enemy was upset on the battlefield?


    "Captain, let''s forget about Feng Qingqing? I don''t know what a good person is. After all, you''ve saved her twice... "


    "I ask you, if your daughter had an engagement with a poor boy, would you remember it and take it seriously in the past 18 years?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Er, I..." Qin Wu scratched his head: "I don''t have a daughter, captain... I don''t even have a wife!"


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "tomorrow you''ll buy more walnuts."


    Qin Wu


    Passat, whose head is slightly deformed, enters Binshi University. After parking, they go straight to Professor Luo''s office.


    Soon, they found Professor Luo''s office.


    Knock knock on the door, inside came an old voice: "come in."


    When they went in, they saw an old man with spiritual significance sitting on the sofa talking with a young man. Li Yefeng came in and the old man looked at them.


    "Hello, Professor Luo. I''m Li yebei."


    "Well, I know. You''ll sit by and wait for a while. I have something else to do here." Professor Luo didn''t seem to care much about him. He casually dealt with it and then looked at the young man with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry about what you say. No one dares to get your diploma with me."


    When the young man heard the words, his face was full of joy. Then he took out a long strip-shaped transparent gift box from the bag next to him. A very beautiful but unique pen was lying quietly in the gift box.


    "Professor Luo, this is a treasure I specially got from xifeili headquarters in the United States. This is a product that their manager has personally joined in the concept design. However, there is no mass production. There are only six in the world. It can be regarded as a gift I brought back to you during my trip to the United States."


    Li Zefeng''s face is still a bit proud. Rare things are precious. There are only six pens in the world. He got one to send Professor Luo. Can ordinary people get one?


    In the whole Binshi, there is absolutely no one who can get this pen except Li Zefeng!


    Professor Luo is also very happy when he hears that he likes all kinds of pens of various brands. There is a special shelf in his study where pens are placed. Although he did not start with it, he can see that this pen is not as exquisite as ordinary pens just looking through the gift box.


    "Xiao Wu has a heart. Since it''s your kindness, I''m not polite."


    "What you said is originally for you. As long as you like it, I will be very happy."


    Li Zefeng is very happy to see that he likes it very much. With Professor Luo''s help, it will not be easy for him to graduate at that time? Professor Luo is one of the few professors in Binshi University. As long as he doesn''t ask too much, the president will certainly agree.


    Beside, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu also heard their conversation. Qin Wu came closer and said, "Captain, Professor Luo has accepted bribes..."


    "Don''t talk." Li Yefeng frowned, these two Leng Zi, they come here to do business, don''t make Professor Luo unhappy with a word.


    Li Yefeng felt that his eyes were on his side. He immediately looked over. Sure enough, Professor Luo was staring at him and Qin Wu with a gloomy look.


    Li Zefeng also looked at the past, in the heart disdain to sneer, this special what come of silly bird? So straight?


    "I''m sorry, Professor Luo. Qin Wu didn''t mean it." Li Yefeng apologized with embarrassment.


    "Hum." Professor Luo snorted coldly, then took it up and looked at it. He couldn''t hide his love in his eyes and couldn''t put it down.


    Li Zefeng took a look at Li Yefeng, then sneered: "Hey, take care of your dog, don''t let him go out and chew his tongue."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, look at him, sink a way: "you had better put a clean mouth."


    Li Zefeng was stunned for a moment. Oh, I''m so stupid. How dare this brother speak hard? I don''t know whose territory Binshi is? Two outsiders? No wonder you dare to be so arrogant to me!


    "Oh, what a big breath. Did you eat shit when you went out? Does your mouth stink?"


    "Asshole!" Qin Wu''s eyes flashed fiercely. He insulted the captain. Damn it!


    "Sit down." Li Yefeng drinks it in a deep voice. Qin Wu doesn''t hit people violently, but he still stares at Li Zefeng with his eyes.


    Insult him, he doesn''t care, insult the captain, he can''t bear it!


    Even Shen Yao will not tolerate this woman, let alone a waste who has to find a relationship even after graduation?


    "Ha ha, a dog is a dog, so obedient." Li Zefeng sneered coldly and looked at Li Yefeng playfully: "boy, are you from other places? In Binshi, you''d better pinch your tail for me, or you won''t know how to die! "


    "The company does have a limited number of six pens, two of which are in Western Europe, one in the Royal Museum and the other in a well-known collector''s warehouse."


    "The other four, three of them are in the hands of nearly three presidents of the United States, and the last one is in the self owned collection of seafly, which is not for sale to the outside world..."


    Li Yefeng looks at Li Zefeng with a dull face. At this time, the latter has already reacted, and his face suddenly changes!


    "Dare to ask, which pen is this?" Li Yefeng didn''t want to pay attention to Li Zefeng, but his mouth was too wild.


    He doesn''t care how he bribes Professor Luo, but he shouldn''t insult Qin Wu.


    This time back, he only brought Qin Wu, which shows how deep the friendship between him and Qin Wu is.


    They are not brothers, but they are closer than brothers.


    "Nonsense Li Zefeng was a little flustered. He really got this pen from a senior manager of xifeili, but it''s an imitation. Most of the six limited pens disappeared.


    That''s why he said that.


    Will it be torn down in the future? He doesn''t care! It''s just a big fart professor. As long as he graduates, I don''t care if he will lose face in the future?


    But he did not expect that the cowhide was pierced within two minutes after it was blown out.


    Professor Luo''s face also changed, and then frowned. Li Zefeng got up in a panic and said angrily, "you know what? Where''s the country bumpkin? Where''s the headquarters of xifeili? Do you know? What''s the name of seafly''s boss, do you know? "


    "Dare to talk nonsense, I don''t think you want to live!"


    "You know if I''m talking nonsense." Li Yefeng is indifferent.


    Li Zefeng''s face is a little ugly. He looks at Li Yefeng resentfully. His heart is like a volcano.


    He calmed down a little, and then said to Professor Luo, "Professor Luo, I dare not cheat you with fake goods. You must not trust others. This man must have slandered me because I scolded his subordinates for two words of resentment."


    Professor Luo was indifferent and silent.


    Li Zefeng was a little flustered. He immediately looked at Li Yefeng angrily and scolded him with resentment: "boy, do you think this pen is one of the six limited edition pens? What evidence do you have? If you can''t produce evidence and slander me out of thin air, don''t blame me for being impolite! Let you lie down and leave hamashi University

 Chapter 4

    Li Zefeng was very angry, but he didn''t believe that this country bumpkin had any way to prove that it was an imitation!


    He bit it to death. It''s the real thing. There''s no way to prove it. What can this hick do? Unless he can get in touch with the manager of xifeili company, there is no way to prove it!


    But is it possible? Xifeili is very famous in the world, but in China, it is not famous for other pen companies, so the boss of xifeili has never been to China. How can this boy contact the boss of xifeili!


    However, the next moment, what Li Yefeng said changed his face.


    "It''s very simple. Under the special light, you can see the name of the manager of xifeili company engraved in the body of these six limited edition pens. As long as they are illuminated, you will know."


    "Fart! Where did you hear the rumor! Why didn''t I know there was such a thing? " Li Zefeng looked a little empty, but he still lashed out.


    "Professor Luo, this local dog is slandering me!"


    Professor Luo took a look at Li Yefeng and then said, "if it''s true, just let people check it."


    When Li Zefeng heard this, his face suddenly changed and turned white. His heart trembled violently and he was very embarrassed. This is an imitation. You can see the name of a ghost!


    What''s more, this guy has a name when he says he has a name? Why should Professor Luo believe him?!


    Is this old man trying to embarrass himself?


    Think of this, Li Zefeng heart has a group of anger burning, old man, dare to card Laozi degree certificate, I fuckin ''kill you!


    Professor Luo didn''t seem to see his face. He calmly asked the assistant to take it to the laboratory for testing.


    Then he did not speak and looked down at his cell phone.


    Qin Wu saw Li Zefeng''s face like eating excrement. He could not help but curl his mouth. Is that a fool? I don''t think my captain knows Mr. seafly? Can the British Museum get one of them from my team leader? You can''t break your own foot in front of the team leader?


    At this time, Professor Luo''s office door was knocked, the old man called: "please come in."


    Two young and beautiful figures came in together. One of the girls had a sweet smile and said, "Professor Luo, are you busy?"


    "Qingqing, I''m not busy. Why did you think of coming to see me?" Professor Luo''s kind way.


    Feng Qingqing said with a smile: "this is not the day after tomorrow. There will be a business exchange meeting in Lishui villa. My family has two invitation cards. My father asked me to send one to you."


    "Thank you." Professor Luo nodded with a smile.


    "Where..."


    Feng Qingqing said and looked at Li Zefeng, who didn''t look very well. At this time, Li Zefeng recovered a little calm and said with a smile, "Qingqing, Shen Yao, what a coincidence."


    Shen Yao rolled a white eye: "who is coincident with you?"


    Li Zefeng is also too lazy to pay attention to Shen Yao. He has no interest in this fierce woman.


    Feng Qingqing was very talkative. She nodded and then looked at the two people on the other side. She was stunned and frowned.


    Although Li Yefeng and Qin Wu turned to look at the people coming in, they recognized Feng Qingqing and Shen Yao when they heard the voice. Binshi is really small!


    "Li yebei?" Feng Qingqing gave a cry of uncertainty.


    Now, there''s no way to pretend you didn''t see it.


    Li Yefeng immediately got up and looked at Feng Qingqing, who was frowning. He nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Feng."


    Li Zefeng was stunned for a moment, and a little uneasiness flashed in his heart. Damn, does Feng Qingqing know this boy? That''s not easy... After all, the Feng family is very powerful.


    The next second, though, he was elated.


    As soon as Shen Yao saw Li Yefeng and Qin Wu, she blew up her hair and yelled, "do you two want faces? Are you all here? Shameless or not? Still soldiers, you really lose the face of soldiers! It''s indecent


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless and mean. Would you please recognize yourself? Who are you all qualified to pursue? "


    "Shen Yao, what''s the matter? Aren''t you friends? " Li Zefeng was elated, but asked quietly.


    "Bang, friend? Do they match? Don''t look what they are Shen Yao disdained: "when we just came to school, these two people deliberately ran after each other and forced an encounter with Qingqing. Do you think it''s disgusting? They even followed us to school! "


    "Are men so dirty now? Can''t find a girlfriend, the psychology becomes so dark? "


    Shen Yao looked at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu with disdain. Her eyes were full of disgust and disgust.


    Li Zefeng is very happy when he hears that grass is not a friend. Only in this way can I have no worries!


    "So perverted?" Li Zefeng also disdained: "then you should be more careful in the future."


    Feng Qingqing didn''t say anything. She didn''t believe that this "Li yebei" would follow her to school, but... It was a coincidence.


    She couldn''t help frowning. She just said it so clearly. Didn''t he give up? Still paranoid?


    "Li Zefeng, why are you here?" Shen Yao finally looked at Li Yefeng with disdain, and then looked at Li Zefeng.


    "Speaking of this, I''m angry. You don''t know how disgusting this boy is, a hick! I brought Professor Luo a gift from the United States. He said it was fake. Dare I cheat Professor Luo with the fake? "


    "Joke! My family background of Li Zefeng is pretty good in Binshi. Can I use a substandard product to smash my face? "


    Shen Yao was shocked when she heard that Li Zefeng didn''t have to cheat Professor Luo with fake goods. After all, the Li family is one of the best in Binshi. There''s no need to damage the reputation of the Li family because of a small gift.


    Then, it''s only possible that Li yebei is trying to impress others.


    She looked at Li yebei again, and then the corners of her mouth shriveled, showing a disgusting expression.


    Seeing that the dead follower didn''t agree, she sneered: "stinking follower, what do you mean by that expression? Are you not satisfied with being exposed? I''m so cheeky. If I had your cheeky face, I would not come out to meet people. I''d go to Kyoto to build the Great Wall! "


    "My mother..." Qin Wu is about to blow up. This woman doesn''t know right from wrong, does she? He is really aggrieved for the captain, save people do not say, but also back shameless name.


    How many people dare to let the team leader be wronged in such a big China?


    It is the heads of state of the captains have not been so arrogant!


    "Li yebei, don''t you explain?" Feng Qingqing suddenly spoke, as if to give Li yebei a chance to speak.


    Li Yefeng was surprised when he heard that Feng Qingqing didn''t believe them all. Instead, he wanted to give himself a chance to explain?


    Surprise is surprise, but explanation is unnecessary.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Feng Qingqing could not express his disappointment. I gave you an opportunity to plead, but you did not. What they said was the truth.


    Thinking of this, the last trace of benevolence towards Li yebei, Li Yefeng''s elder brother, vanished.


    Professor Luo remained calm until his assistant came over with a pen and said in front of the crowd, "Professor, you can see the words" xifeili "on the pen under the element light of the laboratory."


    Li Yefeng''s eyebrows at the moment picked pick, behind Qin Wu is a face of incredible, bullshit! impossible! He knows where the six pens are going. Although there are four pens in the United States, they are definitely not for sale!


    "Captain..."


    Li Yefeng made a small action of speaking individually, and then looked at Professor Luo.


    Li Zefeng was also surprised at the bottom of his heart. This pen is very precious, but it''s definitely not genuine. He only uses this name when he has no place to verify the authenticity of Professor Luo.


    But... Is this pen real? Isn''t that a big loss? The real limited edition pen is of great value! It''s a blood loss to give this old thing!


    Professor Luo accepted the pen and looked at Li Zefeng with a smile: "Zefeng, thank you for your precious gift."


    Li Zefeng''s face was a little unnatural, but he said with a controlled smile: "where, only such a gift can be worthy of your identity."


    But in my heart, I scolded: dog thing, I gave you such a precious thing. I''m really angry!


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was, so he wanted to find a vent. His eyes fell on Li Yefeng and said angrily, "boy, what else do you have to say? I don''t know anything about the local dog. Kneel down and apologize, or I won''t let you go! "


    Feng Qingqing sighs that Li Yefeng has really let her down. If he is right, in fact, she doesn''t mind blocking Li Zefeng for Li Yefeng and saving her image in her heart.


    Now it seems that


    "I think too much. Li yebei is just a man who has no knowledge..." Feng Qingqing was a little upset for a moment.


    But Shen Yao held her chest and sneered, "tut Tut, it''s really shameful. How can there be such a man like you in the world?"


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Professor Luo was a little dissatisfied. He yelled, and then said, "Zefeng, go back first."


    Li Zefeng hasn''t asked Li Yefeng to kneel down and apologize. He''s still burning in his heart. Where do you want to go?


    But this is Professor Luo''s office after all. His graduation depends on this old man. Now he doesn''t dare disobey him, so he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back to Professor Luo first."


    Before he left, he took a look at Li Yefeng and sneered at him.


    "Qingqing, I''ll go back first and have dinner together when I have time." Li Zefeng looks at Feng Qingqing.


    Feng Qingqing also did not refute his face, nodded, next to Shen Yao rolled a white eye, with my family Qingqing dinner, you match? You don''t look in the mirror with your dog face!


    Professor Luo didn''t pay attention to Li Yefeng, but first looked at Feng Qingqing and said with a kind smile, "do you want to sit for a while?"


    "No, Professor Luo, Yao Yao and I still have something to do." Feng Qingqing answered with a soft smile, and then took Shen Yao to leave.


    She glanced at Li Yefeng with a look of disappointment.


    "Two local dogs, don''t let me see you again!" Shen Yao glances at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu contemptuously, and leaves the office with Feng Qingqing arrogantly.

 Chapter 5

    In the office.


    Qin Wu is holding his fire, mad! When did he and the team leader endure such oppression? If the captain hadn''t stopped him all the time, he would have cut Li Zefeng!


    And that Feng Qingqing, Qin Wu will never save her again! Forget the dead ball!


    Li Yefeng was very calm. Professor Luo looked at him and was surprised. From the beginning to the end, the young man seemed very calm and calm. Is he really capable or pretending?


    Pop.


    He didn''t care to throw his pen on the table. It didn''t look like one of the only treasures in the world. It was more like... Garbage.


    Li Yefeng next to Qin Wu saw, eyebrows pick pick, this old man, what do you mean?


    "The pen is an imitation." Professor Luo said lightly.


    Li Yefeng didn''t have any surprise on his face, but Qin Wu beside him was a bit silly. Then, Qin Wu was angry.


    "Imitation?" Qin Wu''s eyes were about to explode. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "so you just said it''s true? Do you mean to embarrass my captain? My captain kindly reminds you, is that how you treat my captain? "


    Damn it, this old man doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad!


    If it wasn''t for the team leader, he might be holding this replica and stealing music.


    "Ah..." Professor Luo said with a sneer: "even if it''s fake, what? I really thought you were great? "


    Qin Wu looks stagnant. What does this old guy mean?


    "If you want to offend Li Zefeng, I don''t want to!" Professor Luo sneered, two brainless things, even if they know how fake? Li Zefeng can''t be defeated by himself.


    Li Zefeng is close to the Li family, but in his studies, the Li family is very strict, so Li Zefeng will pay the price to bribe himself to say hello to the dean''s office.


    Although the pen is an imitation, its workmanship is also exquisite. In fact, even if Li Zefeng doesn''t boast, he will give Li Zefeng a face if he just gives him a pen.


    It''s a pity that Li Zefeng also loves face and has to brag.


    Most importantly, the Li family did have the ability to get the pen, so he had no doubt.


    Although Li Yefeng lit it up, would he appreciate it? Of course not.


    What is Li Yefeng? How to compare with Li Zefeng? Li Zefeng is the second youngest member of the Li family. In the future, he will have a big say in the Li family. How can he make Li Zefeng lose face in front of Feng Qingqing?


    "You..." Qin Wu''s face turned red with anger. He really wanted to beat people!


    Li Yefeng suddenly said with a smile: "sorry, Professor Luo, I''ve been taught."


    Professor Luo picks his eyebrows. Is this young man still able to sit? It''s a bit of a surprise to him


    Good heart, but... Unfortunately, there is no comparison with Li Zefeng.


    He went to the desk, opened the drawer, and then took out a U disk, threw it to Li Yefeng, tone cold: "things to you, don''t come to me again."


    This thing is required by the military. If it is not explained by the headmaster, he does not want to get involved in this muddy water. As a professor, it is not a good thing if he is involved in something, so he hopes to get rid of it and not have anything to do with the military.


    "Well, thank you, Professor Luo." Li Yefeng thanks for a moment. Then Qin Wu gets up with him and says, "then we won''t disturb you."


    "Well." Professor Luo responded coldly.


    Li Yefeng and his wife left.


    After they left, Professor Luo''s frown relaxed a little, glanced at the imitation pen, and then put it in the drawer.


    "Don''t mind your own business, kid Professor Luo snorted with disdain.


    ...


    The parking lot behind the office building.


    "Captain, I''m going to blow it up."


    "Come on, what''s the big deal?" Li Yefeng laughs with indifference, and then sits on the co pilot.


    Qin Wu went into the driver''s seat and muttered, "I don''t understand. How can Professor Luo be ungrateful? Isn''t it an insult to Li Zefeng to cheat him with a fake? "


    When the car started out of the parking space, Li Yefeng leaned against the seat and said faintly: "I''m not equal in status, and I''ve also neglected... In fact, for Professor Luo, it doesn''t matter whether the pen is fake or not. The important thing is that there is a big family behind Li Zefeng, which determines that whether the pen is real or not will be real in the end."


    "The two of us are unimportant. There is Li Zefeng of the Li family behind us. We don''t have to think much about who we should choose."


    "Bang, Li Zefeng is a fart compared with the captain..."


    "Well, concentrate on driving."


    On the other side.


    After Li Zefeng left school, he was very depressed. He would never let go of that dog!


    "Son of a bitch, I almost didn''t scare me to death..." Li Zefeng was very angry when he remembered that he was almost torn down at that time. However, the pen was genuine?


    He immediately called the friend who provided the pen.


    "Hello, Liu Yunjun, what''s the matter with you? The pen you provided to me turned out to be genuine! Why the hell didn''t you say that earlier? "


    It''s really one of the six limited edition pens. It''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars at least. It''s still the kind of pen with no market. He feels like he''s losing a lot!


    "Ah? Li Shao, the real one? Are you kidding? " Liu Yunjun over there was surprised.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Li Zefeng frowned. It seemed that something was wrong.


    "Li Shao, it''s an imitation. With my ability, where can I get the real one? Isn''t that true? I know a little about the whereabouts of those six pens. I don''t have the ability to get the real ones! " Liu Yunjun said in a hurry. He was a little depressed. If it''s the real one, can I give it to you? Aren''t you a sand sculpture?


    This intelligence quotient... Insults your reputation as a college student of Binshi University!


    Li Zefeng hears speech, in the heart a startle, depend on, false? Professor Naro


    "Oh, I see. I made a mistake." Li Zefeng directly hung up the phone, he is not really brainless, a little think to understand why Professor Luo to cover him.


    "This old thing... Is very aware of current affairs..." Li Zefeng muttered. However, the pen was fake. If the old thing didn''t cover himself, wouldn''t he have lost himself?


    But also in front of the goddess Feng Qingqing shame!


    Mad! Blame those two local dogs!


    At the moment, Li Zefeng has a lingering fear. In his eyes, there is a cruel meaning. Then he takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Hello, brother Lang, it''s me, Li Zefeng. Yes, please help me with something. There are only two boys..."


    Li Yefeng doesn''t know Li Zefeng''s action. Even if he knows, he won''t take it seriously.


    The Li family in Binshi is unattainable in Professor Luo''s eyes, but in his "hermit King''s" eyes... I''m sorry, even the Feng family can''t make him pay attention to it.


    The information in the USB flash disk is related to the main tasks that he and Qin Wu came to Binshi, so they went to a secret mobile banking office on the outskirts of Binshi. Until more than 6 p.m., they returned home.


    "Captain, it seems to be a bit serious..."


    On the way back, Qin Wu looks heavy. Half a year ago, they secretly maneuvered in a branch of Binshi and were slaughtered. It''s a branch, not a small office.


    Li Yefeng didn''t respond, so Qin Wu stopped talking.


    The two returned to the old city in the suburbs, and it was already half past seven when they got home.


    Li Yefeng took a look at Ye Xiaoxi''s house, this point, she has not come back? However, I didn''t think much about it when I thought that she was going to take the college entrance examination soon and that it was normal for her to stay in school late for self-study.


    Qin Wu turned on the flashlight. As soon as he lit the stairs, he stopped. Li Yefeng looked the same and said, "go up, don''t hurt people''s lives."


    There are two more pairs of footprints that don''t belong to him, Qin Wu and ye Xiaoxi.


    In addition to the air engine, the two people wander on the sharp knife all the year round and naturally guess that there are people upstairs.


    Qin Wu went up lightly, while Li Yefeng was waiting at the corner of the stairs between the second and third floors.


    After a while, two roars came from home.


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    "Ow --"


    Dong Dong, the sound of two bumps, lights up, Li Yefeng calmly upstairs, into the room, two flowing young ruffians close to Qin Wu tied together.


    "Captain, these two vegetables force... Don''t know where the courage to ambush us..." Qin Wu''s black line, MMP, look down on who ah, want to ambush us, at least to two special brigade, OK?


    "Hello, Hello, it''s pie."


    Li Yefeng is not interested in spending time with this kind of shrimp. He goes to one side to pick up water and boil it.


    Behind, came the sound of PA PA.


    "Ah! Stop fighting! Stop fighting, we said. Brother Lang sent us! " These two people are very spineless. Qin Wu just gave them a kick and they counseled. If they didn''t, they couldn''t. Qin Wu gave one kick and one of them vomited blood. At least his internal organs were damaged.


    "Brother Lang?" Qin Wu frowned slightly. Who is this?


    "Keep beating." Li Yefeng pressed the switch of the kettle and said something faintly. Then Qin Wu went on with his work and screamed one after another.


    Li Yefeng looked at the time and said, "yexiaoxi will be back at ten o''clock. You go out to buy her a supper at nine forty..."


    "Cough... Stop fighting... We know where ye Xiaoxi is! Stop fighting, poof... "


    The two men vomited several mouthfuls of blood, but Qin Wu had a sense of propriety to make them hurt, but it was not fatal.


    Qin Wudang stopped, while Li Yefeng squatted in front of them, his face cold, and asked, "which leaf stream are you talking about?"


    "Just... Just the girl opposite you... Brother Lang asked us to knock the girl unconscious and send her away. He said that she was the one brother Meng wanted. After we came here, we found that you also lived here, so we laid an ambush here..."


    "Where is brother Meng?"


    "I, we don''t know, but... Lango should... Should know..."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng kicked them out of the room. They were at least 200 Jin, but they were kicked out by him. It shows how terrible Li Yefeng''s power is.


    "Qin Wu, drive."

 Chapter 6

    A black Passat sped from the suburbs into the city.


    And when the car madly rushed to the city, in a hotel box, a middle-aged bald man was counting his money. He was so happy that he was about to blossom.


    Next to, a girl faint way: "rest assured, a lot of your points."


    "Hey, hey, hey, this brother still knows what to do. Although he knows that Miss Zhao doesn''t like this money, he is careful, isn''t he?" This middle-aged man with a smooth head is called Gao Lang, which is what Ma Zai, who ambushed Li Yefeng and Li Yefeng, said.


    "Did that bitch send it to brother Meng?" Zhao Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and hatred, and then asked coldly.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t worry. I''ve already sent her. But, Miss Zhao, it''s convenient to ask, is this girl the one Meng brother wants or..."


    Zhao Qing frowned: "you talk so much nonsense. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    "Yes, yes." Gao Lang squints his eyes and laughs. This response is half of the answer. It''s really not what Meng Ge wants. I''m afraid someone asked Meng Ge to do it.


    But who would it be? Can let Zhao Qing come to order personally again, still let fierce elder brother hand, this so big Bin City, can accomplish this kind of degree big little, seem also so few two or three


    You know, the Zhao family behind Zhao Qing is a local family power in Binshi.


    Zhao Qing is a little impatient. She hates Gao Lang very much. She always thinks that this guy''s eyes are disgusting. But she dares not to do what Guo Ziwei tells her. She is jealous and resentful of Ye Xiaoxi.


    That smelly bitch, with her pretty face and coquettishness, charmed Guo Ziwei, a member of the Guo family. Originally, she was going to make bed with Guo Ziwei. Because of this bitch, Guo Shao didn''t like her. How could Zhao Qing, who was so close to the top class, bear it?


    Today, Guo Shao asked her to provide Ye Xiaoxi''s address, and then asked brother Meng to ask someone to catch her. She was so frustrated that Zhao Qingcai was supposed to be the one who was with Guo Shao. Why did that transfer student get a good deal? Why let that grass chicken fly to the branch and become a phoenix?


    Zhao Qing in the heart of more and more venomous, looked at the high waves, she suddenly heart evil, and then to the side of humanity: "you all go to the door and wait."


    Gao Lang''s eyes move. Is Miss Zhao doing something else? So he asked the two men behind him to go to the door.


    "Gao Lang, have you seen the leaf stream?" Zhao Qing asked coldly.


    "I''ve seen the pictures." Gao Lang narrowed his eyes and laughed, revealing a row of dark teeth: "a beautiful girl."


    The key point is that pure and clean temperament... It really makes people want to spoil it.


    "Guo Shao is a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. After two days, you will send someone to take ye Xiaoxi in turn... Of course, you can also fight yourself."


    Gao Lang''s feet under the table can''t help shaking. Zhao Qing is so cruel.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhao, it turns out that it''s Guo Shaoyao''s person... Then I dare not interfere, otherwise I will have good fruit to eat at that time." Gao Lang is not stupid. He won''t agree rashly.


    "Half a million." Zhao Qing calmly said: "you know what I''m thinking, and you know that ye Xiaoxi, a woman like Guo Shaotu, is fresh. So if you play with her, she can''t get into a rich family, and I''m the one who can match Guo Shao. I''ll marry Guo Shao in the future, and you''ll be the best."


    "Don''t worry about Guo Shao. He doesn''t cherish what he gets. If you send someone to attack Ye Xiaoxi in two days, Guo Shao won''t do anything about you. By the way, remember to take a video at that time."


    Zhao Qing said indifferently, she wants to make that bitch disgraced, to let her live in hell on earth! She wants to show everyone that ye Xiaoxi is a bitches who can do everything by herself!


    Zhao Qing took out three stacks of banknotes from her bag and threw them on the table: "this is the deposit. After it''s finished, I''ll give you another 470000."


    Gao Lang''s face moved and he thought for a moment. Then he took the money and said in a deep voice, "if Guo Shao is responsible, Miss Zhao will intercede for me."


    "You can rest assured of that." A faint smile appeared on Zhao Qing''s face. At that time, do you think you can live?


    At this time, there was a riot outside the private room. Gao Lang and Zhao Qing were all confused. What happened outside?


    Just as Gao Lang was about to get up and go out to see what was going on, the door of the private room was kicked open with a bang, and the steel door was dented directly. Gao Lang couldn''t help jumping in the corner of his eye.


    Mad, this one


    One of Gao Lang''s men was picked up. As the door opened, his men flew in and fell on the dining table with a bang.


    "Who is so presumptuous?" Zhao Qing''s face was very ugly, and she immediately gave an angry rebuke.


    Qin Wu came in. Then Li Yefeng looked very gloomy and locked Gao Lang directly: "are you brother Lang?"


    Gao Lang''s heart suddenly burst out, and it is true that those who come are not good! But he doesn''t remember when he offended this man.


    "Brother, as soon as you come..."


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    In the private room, there is a breeze.


    "Er --" Gao Lang was locked by Li Yefeng, and then changed into pinching his neck, which made Zhao Qing''s face change dramatically.


    "Take me to the people who are going to leave yexiaoxi." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    Gao Lang''s heart is shocked, mad, looking for ye Xiaoxi? Damn, doesn''t Ye Xiaoxi have no background?


    "Who are you from that bitch?" Zhao Qing suddenly sternly questioned, anyone who is related to Ye Xiaoxi, she will not let go!


    Li Yefeng frowned and looked at Zhao Qing. He looked like Ye Xiaoxi.


    However, she was dirty and insulted Ye Xiaoxi.


    Bang, with a flick, Gao Lang hit the wall. Zhao Qing''s face changed greatly. She stepped back and said harshly, "I''m Zhao Qing, the third lady of the Zhao family. How dare you move me?"


    Li Yefeng frowned and looked at gaolang awe inspiring: "what''s the relationship between her and yexiaoxi?"


    Gao Lang just walked away from the gate of death, his face was very ugly, and he did not dare to lie when he heard that he said: "she is... Ye Xiaoxi''s classmate."


    "Does Ye Xiaoxi have anything to do with her being caught?"


    "Who are you from yexiaoxi? I''m the one who caught that bitch. What do you want? If you dare to move me, the Zhao family won''t let you go. I advise you to stay away from the evil star, otherwise... "Zhao Qing roared bitterly.


    "Qin Wu, take it." Li Yefeng''s expression is indifferent. If it''s related, take it down.


    "Yes." Qin Wu''s body moved, and with a bang, he pressed Zhao Qing''s hand behind her, and then his head on the table.


    Zhao Qing''s face was very pale. She screamed: "how dare you touch me? You''re dead. You''re dead! The Zhao family will never let you go! "


    "Dizzy."


    Li Yefeng orders indifferently, and Qin Wu makes a direct move. Now, it''s quiet.


    Gao Lang is shivering in the corner. Who the hell is this? Even Zhao Qing, the third lady of Zhao family, dares to move. Does he want to die? Don''t you know that the Zhao family is a front-line force in Binshi?


    "Get up and take me to the" fierce brother. "


    Li Yefeng stares at Gao Lang coldly, and the latter''s mind trembles. I''m afraid this guy is really crazy, isn''t he? Zhao Qing did not say, but also to find brother Meng''s trouble? Brother Meng, that''s one of the two ruthless people on Binshi road!


    Comparable to the Li family, Zhao family and other forces of home owners!


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you..." when Gao Lang heard that Li Yefeng was going to trouble Wang Meng, he felt extremely resentful. He thought that he would go to brother Meng''s territory later, and the boy would be finished.


    "Damn, I dare to ask brother Meng for trouble. I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy later! With brother Meng''s temper, you dare to provoke. He will definitely let his subordinates chop you to death! "


    Gao Lang covered his stomach and walked out of the private room. When he saw Zhao Qing''s bodyguards lying outside, his face could not help shaking, and then he looked very gloomy.


    Outside, there are many people around, looking at him pointing, which makes him look very ugly. He lowers his head so that no one can see his face. He is angry and resentful. Bastard, you must let brother Meng chop this bastard to death!


    Li Yefeng goes straight to Wang Meng''s biggest gambling house. Wang Meng is there.


    When they came to the entrance of the casino, the security guard stopped them, because Qin Wu was carrying the fainted Zhao Qing on his shoulder.


    Gao Lang wants Li Yefeng to go in and make trouble so that he can be killed by Wang Meng''s men, so he greets them and the two bodyguards let him go.


    There are a lot of people in the gambling house, red faced, shouting all kinds of numbers.


    A man in his thirties came over with several people behind him. Gao Lang looked at the man and called out: "brother Wen, help me! This guy... "


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng kicks the high waves. Yan Fengwen sees this, looks tight, and then orders people to surround Li Yefeng and Qin Wu.


    "You two, are you here to make trouble?" Yan Fengwen stares at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu.


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "Miss Zhao is in our hands, let Wang Meng come out, otherwise, Miss Zhao will die."


    Yan Fengwen looks slightly changed, looking at the side of the high waves, the latter shivered: "Zhao three Miss Zhao Qing..."


    Yan Fengwen''s brows are locked when he hears that it''s true... If Zhao Qing died here, it''s a very troublesome thing for his boss.


    After pondering for a while, he clapped his hands and clapped. Suddenly, nearly 30 people came out from all around.


    "You two, put down Miss Zhao and leave one arm behind. I can let you go." Yan Fengwen raised a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth: "you''d better not toast or drink. You''d better offend the Zhao family and brother Meng continuously. You won''t have a foothold in Binshi. Some people, you can never afford to offend."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he looked at more than 40 people around him and said with a smile: "I can never afford to offend you... Um... Qin Wu, kill Zhao Qing."

 Chapter 7

    As soon as Li Yefeng said this, Yan Fengwen changed his face. Seeing that Qin Wu wanted to do something, he was so flustered that he yelled, "stop it!"


    Even those gamblers who fell into madness were awakened by his roar.


    Gao Lang was almost scared to pee. He looked at Li Yefeng in horror and roared wildly in his heart. Does this boy understand the current affairs? This is going to die! Zhao Qingzhen was killed by him. The Zhao family is crazy!


    Madman, this guy is a madman!


    Yan Fengwen''s expression is also very ugly. He stares at Li Yefeng darkly, and then says in a deep voice: "I''ll go to inform my elder brother, you wait here."


    Everyone is afraid to move, but those gamblers are not interested in watching. Is it important for them to make money? The officials of the gambling house are also indifferent. They continue to deal cards and roll dice. Everything goes on.


    After a while, the crowd gave way spontaneously. In the side channel, a strong middle-aged man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall came over, and Yan Fengwen followed him.


    The strong man is a simple vest with a fierce tiger tattooed on his shoulder. His skin is dark and his face is cold and fierce. When he walks by, he has a strong momentum.


    "Are you looking for me?" Wang Meng looks at Li Yefeng. Although Li Yefeng is nearly 1.8 meters tall, his momentum seems to be three points weaker in front of Wang Meng.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "is Ye Xiaoxi still in good condition?"


    Wang Meng''s eyes shot out two cold lights. Did he come for the girl? Guo Shao said that the girl had no father or mother. No one cared even if she disappeared. It seems that the news is wrong.


    "Upstairs, nothing for the time being."


    Li Yefeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. If it''s OK, people are OK, and any trouble is not trouble.


    "It seems that I can''t take ye Xiaoxi away?" Li Yefeng looked at Wang Meng and asked faintly.


    Wang Meng grinned and said in a cold voice: "are you kidding? Breaking into my casino, threatening me with Miss Zhao, and being arrogant in front of so many people, asking you to take ye Xiaoxi with you, isn''t Wang Meng going to be a laughing stock


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed. Qin Wu next to him clenched his fists and was ready to start.


    "That''s right. Let''s make a bet. If I win, I''ll take it away." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    Yan Fengwen smell speech, immediately sneer, joke, in this casino, want to win their boss? What a joke!


    High wave also a face of disdain, see silly fork like, an idiot, Wang Meng''s men will let Wang Meng lose? It''s clear that you''re looking for your own death!


    Wang Meng''s men also grinned.


    Silly bird, he asked for it!


    I''ve never seen anything so stupid!


    I''m afraid there''s a hole in my head


    Wang Meng sneered and said coldly, "boy, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know. If you win the bet, you will be able to take people away."


    "Ha ha..." Wang Meng smiles. His smile is gloomy. Is this provocation? For a long time, I haven''t been provoked by such a reckless thing. Do you want to win in your own territory? Even if you are the king of gambling, it is impossible to live!


    "You can bet, but what if you lose?"


    Li Yefeng pointed to Zhao Qing on Qin Wu''s shoulder and said, "if the first one loses, I''ll let Zhao Qing go; If I lose the second one, I will continue to gamble until I win. Although I''m not a businessman, I still have a little money. If you can win all the time, maybe you don''t mind if I''m a money boy? "


    Wang Meng sneered: "OK, since you want to die, come on."


    A lot of gamblers are interested in it. Does anyone want to open with Wang Meng?


    This is really the first anecdote of Binshi. Anyone with a little brain can''t start gambling with Wang Meng in his casino.


    "The boy is going to be miserable."


    "Ha ha, can we not be miserable? In front of so many people, challenge brother Meng. "


    "I''m looking for death. Anyway, there''s a good play to watch. I''d like to see how he kneels down to beg for mercy later."


    ¡°...¡±


    There was a sneer around, and everyone looked at Li Yefeng with sarcastic eyes.


    Qin Wu is probably the only one present.


    He didn''t know what the captain was going to do, but he was sure that the captain would save Ye Xiaoxi.


    Interior, deluxe room.


    "Don''t say I''m bullying you. Whatever you want to bet, you can choose."


    Li Yefeng sat opposite him and said, "the simplest is gambling on size."


    "Yes." Wang Meng gave a cold smile, and then ordered someone to take it.


    "Do you want your hands to shake down?" Wang Meng sneered.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "no need."


    "Brave enough, I hope you won''t lose and piss your pants later." Wang Meng sneers with disdain. No one has dared to challenge him in his territory for five or six years. Now that there is a monkey that is not dead or alive to taste, he doesn''t mind to let the world recall who he is.


    Li Yefeng a face relaxed, light way: "first, bet Zhao Qing, I bet big."


    "Then I''ll take it small." Wang Meng answered lightly, and then he opened the cover, and then said in a clear voice: "one, two, four, small."


    "Qin Wu." Li Yefeng nodded and then called. Qin Wu threw Zhao Qing on his shoulder to Wang Meng. Yan Fengwen''s face changed when he saw that he was so simple! Is it a matter of having no fear or having accepted one''s fate?


    "Give me a million chips."


    Qin Wu turned to change it. Not long after, Li Yefeng had a million chips in front of him. He threw 500000 to the "small" bet area.


    Wang Meng sneers. Can this fool play? Or is it a deliberate act?


    "Follow me." The king hurled five hundred thousand dollars into the bank.


    "Four, five, five, big."


    "I''ll take it." Wang Meng''s people took Li Yefeng''s 500000 chips, and then jokingly asked, "continue?"


    This is a boy who gives away money. I hope he can give more. If he can give away $120 million, he will make a lot of money.


    Li Yefeng nodded and continued to bet 500000 yuan.


    "Five, big."


    Wang Meng once again took 500000, still a face of irony: "continue?"


    Li Yefeng let Qin Wu exchange 10 million chips for him.


    "Five million, little." Li Yefeng is light and genuine.


    "Five four three, big."


    Wang Meng''s harvest of five million, the people nearby are a little envious, grass, this is to send money, this silly bird can''t play! They all want to end up instead of him. It''s useless to bet small all the time!


    "Damn, this fool is so angry with me!"


    "Can you play? I can''t play for him


    "Grass, lost another five million!"


    ¡°...¡±


    The onlookers were as mad as if they had lost their money.


    "You have no money." Wang Meng''s eyes stare at Li Yefeng deeply. At first, one million, then ten million, four Li Yefeng will lose, unless he continues to use money to buy chips.


    "Qin Wu, one hundred million." Li Yefeng is light and genuine.


    Qin Wu turned to change, but at this moment, no one on the scene was beeping any more. How much? a hundred million!


    They''re all a little shocked, this kid, so rich? Which young master is it? No one seems to have seen it! With so many people present, even if their social status is not enough, is Wang Meng enough?


    If it''s true, Wang Meng won''t recognize it?


    Ten million, many people here can take out, but a hundred million, people present, can take out few.


    Yan Fengwen was shocked, and his heart suddenly had a kind of indescribable uneasiness... 100 million, Binshi, is there really any rich second generation who will come to the casino with a billion for fun?


    Not long after, a pile of large unit chips were sent to Li Yefeng.


    Looking at the thick pile of large unit chips, the onlookers all swallowed a mouthful of saliva, damn... Too damn rich! Where the hell did this kid come from?


    Wang Meng''s face was a little dignified at the moment. He was no longer sarcastic or sneering.


    And in his gaze, Li Yefeng quietly put 50 million chips on the big top.


    "Brother Meng, please." Li Yefeng looks at Wang Meng faintly.


    Bang! Wang Meng smashed his fist on the table, and the 50 million chips he piled up immediately scattered. He stared at Li Yefeng darkly, and said in a cold tone: "you have seed! Fifty million, take small! "


    No one dares to say anything.


    Only the sound of dice rolling in the dice poison, gamblers around the gambling table all hold their breath and stare.


    Gu Ding, GAIKAI, one, two, small.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Many people take a breath of cool air. Mengge wins all the time. If he wins like this, all fools know that he cheated, right?


    But... The boy sitting opposite mengge bet the same money twice, and he began to increase ten times in the third time. If mengge counseled, he would lose a lot!


    He has won Li Yefeng 11 million. If he loses 50 million, he will lose more than 30 million. If he returns all the previous wins, he will lose 39 million!


    "Fifty million, big." Li Yefeng was unmoved, as if he had lost 5000 yuan instead of 50 million yuan.


    Wang Meng frowned and clenched his fists. At the moment, he was a bit difficult to ride a tiger!


    What he''s thinking now is... Do you want to continue? If this one loses, he can still earn 11 million, but the money is small, and the yexiaoxi upstairs is the big thing


    If ye Xiaoxi loses, Guo Ziwei will be furious


    Wang Meng''s mind changed rapidly and his face changed!


    Yan Fengwen looks dignified, at this time, he does not feel a heavy pressure on the gambling table!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Wang Meng quickly adjusted his mind and looked at Li Yefeng coldly. He didn''t believe it. This boy has the ability to exchange one billion chips!


    "Fifty million, little!" Wang mengshen drank and pushed the chips to the small bet area!


    All the people around the table are breathing! Everyone''s nerves are tense!


    Now there''s more than a billion chips on the gambling table!!!

 Chapter 8

    Around the gambling table, people dare not breathe.


    In the past, they still had the courage to sneer, but now, the young man alone has thrown out more than 110 million. Can such a rich man have a bag in his head?


    The more than 100 million chips, like bricks, hit them hard in the face, making them black and blue and speechless.


    How much can the casino make in a month? With the economic level of Binshi, it will be 100 million or 200 million a month!


    Some of the people who had just started to clamor fiercely now were worried and worried. They took a look at Li Yefeng and thought, "do you want to leave now?"? Anyway, there are so many people talking, this young man should not remember himself.


    But the gamblers'' psychology makes them want to stay and see the final result.


    There are too many people with tangled faces.


    However, no matter how tangled they are, Li Yefeng doesn''t care. He takes a deep look at Wang Meng and dares to win? It seems that I underestimated Wang Meng.


    "Go ahead." Li Yefeng''s tone is flat, and he doesn''t care that he has been losing money.


    "One three five... Small." He Guan''s heart twitched for a moment. Even though he knew that the result was deliberately controlled by him, he still couldn''t control his mood. He took a hard swallow and looked at Meng Ge with some fear. He won 100 million yuan. Meng Ge, do you really want to continue?


    Wang Meng''s face is as black as charcoal. He is really angry now. Is he embarrassed? Anyone who knows can see how embarrassed he is at the moment! It''s hard to ride a tiger!


    Now, he just wants Li Yefeng to stop and admit defeat. If he really wants to continue, he can''t hold on any longer.


    Next, will Li Yefeng exchange one billion chips?


    "Boy..." Wang Meng wanted to threaten him, but Li Yefeng ignored him, took out a bank card from his arms, threw it to Qin Wu, and said: "go, change one billion chips."


    ¡°...¡±


    The whole casino is quiet.


    Even those gamblers who are still crazy on the table are shocked to wake up at the moment, billion... Billion?!


    Are you crazy? A billion, not ten!


    Gollum.


    In addition to Qin Wu''s footsteps, the only sound left in the casino was the swallowing of onlookers. They had to admit that they were scared.


    This is Binshi, Binshi! When is it that someone in hamashi will bet a billion?


    Yan Fengwen''s face also changed dramatically. He was trembling in his heart. One billion yuan, his own working capital? Not a bank loan? It''s going to be a hell of a big deal!


    He looked at Li Yefeng with a calm face in horror. There was an inexplicable chill in his heart. Li Yefeng was very calm from beginning to end, and he didn''t take money as money.


    What is it? He also wanted to say that it was a fake, but Li Yefeng took it out to be 1.1 billion


    Wang Meng''s breath also increased for several minutes. He stared at the young man in front of him darkly. Since his debut, the degree of embarrassment today can be ranked in the top three of his life experience.


    When Qin Wu took over the chips representing one billion, Wang Meng''s heart trembled!


    Yan Fengwen retreated quietly. He came to the code exchange area and asked in a deep voice, "has he paid all the money?"


    The little brother swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded: "paid off, brother Wen, not a hair..."


    Yan Fengwen''s face became more ugly in a moment, and even had a certain iron blue color. This time, he was in great trouble.


    He quickly returned to the gambling table around, Wang Meng just looked at him, he made a wink, Wang Meng''s heart more heavy three points.


    Li Yefeng smiles, and then he puts a few stacks of chips on the big one.


    "500 million, bet big." Li Yefeng looks at Wang Meng indifferently. If he has the ability, he will continue to play with you.


    The corner of Wang Meng''s eye jumped fiercely. He didn''t speak. He hesitated and continued to win? He is afraid that if he continues to win, it will burst his heart.


    A billion, more?


    Many, but not many.


    His gambling house can make a profit of about 100 million yuan a month, which is just a year''s time for the gambling house.


    But he doesn''t get all of it in his pocket. He has to share it with many people.


    What''s really in his pocket is only 10 million, 20 million, billion. He needs to operate for five or six years to make money. It seems that there are more.


    Many people around the gambling table are red faced, and some even cover their hearts. It''s estimated that they haven''t seen so much money in their lives!


    Looking at the chips on the gambling table, their eyes were red.


    "Hoo --" Wang Meng clenched his fist. He didn''t dare to follow. Is it a shame? Shame, of course.


    But it''s not all brute force that he can get to this position, and his brain is also very useful. There are a lot of Binshi with billions of assets, but the free flow of funds is very few.


    Not to mention billions and billions?


    "I''ll bet the last one after this one." Li Yefeng said faintly: "how about the last one, let me win? I believe brother Meng has won so much. Don''t you mind if I win? "


    Wang Meng picked to pick eyebrow, Yan Feng Wen of one side also Leng for a while, immediately silent come down.


    "Five hundred million, follow, bet small." Wang Meng said quietly.


    He Guan''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. He is crazy, brother Meng. He is also crazy


    "One, two, four, little." He Guan shivered to open the lid.


    Li Yefeng''s face doesn''t matter. As soon as he''s ready to speak, Wang Meng suddenly takes the lead and says, "it''s always you who bet first. This time, I''ll bet first."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "please."


    Wang Mengqing ordered a chip, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "650 million, bet small."


    As soon as Li Yefeng was about to call Qin Wu, Wang Meng called out: "it''s not too late to change chips after opening. Maybe I won''t win."


    "Is it..." Li Yefeng smelled the words, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the lotus official who was shaking dice. Then, lotus official was relieved, and finally ended


    The onlookers also relaxed. Tonight, it''s really exciting


    He Guan opened the lid.


    However, the next second, Wang Meng suddenly stood up, Yan Fengwen also a face of disbelief, two people at the same time roared: "bastard! What''s going on? "


    Everyone looked at the dice in the hand of he Guan, three three two, small! It''s too small! Wang Meng won again? Won 650 million!


    But look at his expression, he didn''t want to win at all, the lotus officer was also silly, he looked at the dice in the dice bug, he was also flustered, no, I''ve obviously controlled five, five, six, it can''t be small!


    "Meng... Meng elder brother... It''s not me... It''s not me..." the official was scared, and he knelt down, his crotch was wet.


    Wang Meng''s face is very ugly. His face is full of anger. He wants to return the 650 million yuan to Li Yefeng with interest. From Li Yefeng''s hand, he won less than 620 million yuan. The remaining 30 million yuan is his apology to Li Yefeng. But why did he open a small business?


    Isn''t this meant to embarrass Wang Meng?!


    "Do you need to keep gambling?"


    Wang Meng is furious, when the whole person is going crazy, Li Yefeng suddenly opens his mouth, he suddenly wakes up, and then stares at Li Yefeng sitting opposite him.


    With a buzz, Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen instantly understood that he Guan didn''t make a mistake in the last hand, because Li Yefeng didn''t know what means he used to change the final direction of dice!


    Yan Fengwen looks a little gloomy, this is to force the boss to admit defeat, and return all the money, this young man, what a cruel means!


    Wang Meng''s fist is tightly clenched. He looks at Li Yefeng coldly. From the latter''s eyes, he sees an abyss, calm, indifferent and unfathomable.


    "I''ve offended you so much before. Please forgive me. The gambling game is a joke. I won''t accept any money from the gambling house. At the same time, I''ll add 30 million yuan to apologize." Wang Meng held his breath and apologized!


    When they heard this, they were shocked and stunned. Wang Meng, one of the best people on Binshi Road, was so soft!


    These gamblers all looked at Li Yefeng, a young man in his twenties. They were shocked and scared. Who was this man? Even Meng Ge was afraid of him.


    Obviously won the money, but it must be said that it was a joke, not only did not earn a dime, but also posted 30 million.


    It''s just beyond their imagination! No, it''s beyond anyone''s imagination!


    "Have you seen enough? You''ve seen enough, and you''re not going to get out of here? " Yan Fengwen knew that his elder brother had lost his face, so he gave a deep drink, and the onlookers dispersed with a buzzing sound. What should he do? What should he do.


    However, many people have a deep look at Li Yefeng, it seems that this face deep in the heart.


    Yan Fengwen walks to Li Yefeng. Qin Wu moves and blocks him. Qin Wu wants to be a little higher. He looks at Yan Fengwen without expression.


    Yan Fengwen is also a character who has broken through a sea of fire. But at the moment, facing Qin Wu, he has a great pressure that can''t be explained.


    "Come with me." Wang Meng has adjusted his mood at this time. He calmly said a word to Li Yefeng, and then led the way ahead.


    "Qin Wu." Li Yefeng shouts. Qin Wu no longer locks Yan Fengwen. Then he follows Li Yefeng and goes up the stairs.


    On the first floor, they can take the elevator.


    There''s a casino on the ground and a hotel on the ground.


    Four people enter the hotel and come to the suite where ye Xiaoxi is.


    "If ye Xiaoxi has any mental damage..." before Li Yefeng opened the door, he said faintly that Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen''s hearts were tightened at the same time.


    Two people looked at each other, but at the same time there was a kind of creepy feeling in their heart!

 Chapter 9

    The door opened.


    It''s a very high-end suite. There are several rooms. There are sofas in the hall, LCD TV, French windows to see the night view of the city outside. The bathroom is big and the bathtub is not small.


    In the master bedroom, there is a dim bedside lamp on. An exquisite figure is quietly lying on the bed. She is tied to the bed in a "big" shape.


    Qin Wu holds Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen out of the door. Li Yefeng closes the door and turns on the light.


    Ye Xiaoxi on the bed gave him a calm look. The bottom of his eyes seemed to be rippling. Li Yefeng didn''t speak. He untied the rope in the past. This bed is really bad fun.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Xiaoxi sat up, some doubts, but no fear.


    "People who are going to take the college entrance examination will not come back in the evening to review their lessons. Of course, they are not at ease." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "..." Ye Xiaoxi was silent. Li Yefeng didn''t know how to comfort him, so he forced himself to chat and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Well." Ye Xiaoxi nodded.


    "I thought you were going to cry." Li Yefeng is dumbfounded, this wench, is the heart big or bold?


    "It''s no use crying. Even if I''m forced, I have to live. When I die, there is nothing left. A membrane is nothing compared with my life. " Ye Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows and suddenly stood up a little worried.


    Li Yefeng suddenly felt distressed. Seeing that she was worried, she asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "Schoolbag, my schoolbag, with my papers and notes in it!" She wants to rob the door, Li Yefeng shouts to the outside: "Qin Wu, ask them for schoolbags!"


    "Got it!" Qin Wu answered outside the door. Ye Xiaoxi stopped and turned to look at Li Yefeng. After a while, she lowered her head.


    "Come and sit down, slowly." Li Yefeng got up and stood at the window looking out, so that ye Xiaoxi would not feel comfortable.


    Soon, Qin Wu''s voice came from outside: "Captain, we have found it. Let''s go."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "OK, go home."


    When they got out of the master bedroom, Qin Wu led Ye Xiaoxi out, while Li Yefeng stopped in front of Wang Meng and the two of them, and then laughed teasingly: "I wanted to waste one of your legs, but later I thought about it."


    Wang Meng looked angry, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid.


    With Li Yefeng leaving, Wang Meng''s fist smashed on the sofa. With a bang, the sofa overturned. Yan Fengwen said with a bitter smile: "brother, I''ve told you not to spread the story tonight."


    "Check for me, his name, everything! Damn it Wang Meng''s eyes are red. He hasn''t suffered a loss for a long time. It''s too hard for him tonight. Wang Meng has become a complete joke in the casino!


    Yan Fengwen sighs in the heart, 500 million, they really dare not earn? Not at all.


    I don''t dare because I don''t know each other''s details. If the person sitting opposite tonight is any of the top rich families in Binshi, let alone 500 million, they will dare to eat 5 billion.


    But the problem is that no one in the top class in Binshi can hold more than 100 million working capital!


    But the young man just threw out 50 million, 500 million


    Either he has a lot of money, or the forces behind him are very rich. No matter which one, they can''t stir up trouble!


    How big the number of Cary is, how big the potential is!


    "Brother, Guo Shao''s side..."


    "It''s said that people have run away!"


    "The third miss of Zhao family..."


    "I''ve been saved. What else does she have to do? Wake up and get out! Grass


    Yan Fengwen grins bitterly. What the hell is the matter!


    ...


    Passat drove to the outskirts of the city and stopped at a snack bar.


    After ye Xiaoxi got off the bus, he didn''t follow him. Li Yefeng was stunned and said, "why don''t you come?"


    Ye Xiaoxi lowered his head: "I don''t have money, and I can''t afford it."


    Qin Wu rolled his eyes. Damn, is this girl stupid? Who wants her to return the money for a supper? Just now, the team leader spent hundreds of millions to save her.


    "Please have something to eat. I''m scared." Li Yefeng takes her into the snack bar. Ye Xiaoxi seems to be a little excited. Her pale face turns red at the moment.


    This makes Li Yefeng a little speechless. He was arrested and almost raped. I don''t see that you are nervous. Do you feel nervous when you enter a snack bar?


    "Take a look. You can order whatever you want." After sitting down, Li Yefeng pushed the menu in front of Ye Xiaoxi. At the back of the dishes, ye Xiaoxi was a little scared. Fried noodles cost at least 13 yuan, and even mixed noodles cost seven or eight yuan. He could buy a lot of steamed bread for several days.


    "Miss ye, you let go of eating. My captain is not short of money." Qin Wu saw that she was afraid of hands and feet, and said helplessly.


    Ye Xiaoxi hears the speech, lowers his head and turns his mouth. You are rich. Although you have a car, it''s very old. It seems that you will be lost on the way at any time. Moreover, if you have money, will you live with me? Trust you, you ghosts.


    "Then I''ll have a fried noodles with shredded meat..." fifteen yuan a share, she thought it was a luxury.


    If only I could give myself 15 yuan... Ye Xiaoxi thought of it in his heart.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu also ordered their own food.


    Eat it, ye Xiaoxi suddenly sobbed quietly, which made the two old men feel at a loss. I grass, you cry like chicken feathers at this time, it''s like we abducted and sold you! Look at the honest chef in the back. People are on guard!


    Qin Wu turned his head directly and looked helpless. Li Yefeng sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect this unreliable thing.


    "Cough, Xiaoxi, don''t cry... If you have any grievances, tell me that I have solved them for you..."


    Li Yefeng really does not know how to coax girls. She is a strong girl. Why did she cry after a meal? Is it possible that the sequelae of today''s shock has just broken out?


    Ye Xiaoxi did not speak. She cried and ate. It was the taste of salt, the taste of meat, the fragrance of vegetables. She was not afraid of suffering and danger, but this bowl of fried noodles with shredded meat gave her a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    Li Yefeng simply doesn''t care. It''s time to cry. Girls, it''s better to vent their pressure.


    After supper, the three went back. Along the way, ye Xiaoxi talked a little more, obviously slowly accepting the two of them and treating them as his own.


    "Captain, I''ll go to bed first."


    "Well."


    Li Yefeng answered, and then went back to his room. With the shock of tonight, at least Wang Meng didn''t dare to catch Ye Xiaoxi, but the real trouble was the man who asked Wang Meng to find someone to catch Ye Xiaoxi.


    Guo Dashao, is it the Guo family in Binshi?


    There are several top families in Binshi: Feng family, Guo family and Zhou family. Under these three families are Wang Meng, Zhao family and Li family.


    What Li Yefeng doesn''t understand is how ye Xiaoxi can provoke the Zhao and Guo families?


    As for the people who come to catch themselves... I can guess that it''s Li Zefeng who asked people to do it. What he''s looking for is not very good. He doesn''t have any skills. He has to learn how to ambush others.


    ...


    The hotel entrance above the casino.


    A Mercedes Benz S400 stops at the door. Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen greet it together.


    At this time, a tall young man in a suit came down from the back seat. He seemed to be a little excited. As soon as he got out of the car, he looked at Wang Meng and asked, "boss Wang, have you brought someone?"


    Wang Meng''s face was a little ugly. He forced out a smile and said, "Guo Shao, something''s wrong..."


    Guo Ziwei, who was smiling a second ago, immediately pulled down his face and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "People... Run away."


    Guo Ziwei''s face suddenly changed and roared: "what? Who ran away? Are you kidding me? "


    Yan Fengwen on one side quickly laughs: "Guo Shao, his subordinates are not good at handling affairs. I didn''t expect that girl was very clever. She found a chance to run away..."


    "I''ll run, mom!" Guo Ziwei''s face is very ugly. He has been coveting Ye Xiaoxi for a period of time, and he has not pursued it, but he has failed, so he wants to be a overlord.


    Originally happy to come to enjoy, suddenly told himself that people ran away?


    "Guo Shao, calm down. We''ll prepare another one for you..."


    "Shut the hell up! Do you have a say? What are you? " Guo Ziwei kicked over, while Yan Fengwen stepped back, but he didn''t dare to be angry or speak.


    "What a wet blanket!" Guo Ziwei looked at Wang Meng coldly and said in a cold voice, "catch Ye Xiaoxi for me tomorrow, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Wang Meng lowered his head and said nothing. He watched Guo Ziwei angrily return to the car and leave.


    When the Mercedes Benz left, Yan Fengwen''s face was also a little ugly. He asked, "brother, are you still catching people?"


    "Catch a fart!" Wang Meng''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "first check that boy, a young man who can throw out a billion at will, is definitely not a nobody. Ye Xiaoxi, don''t touch her first."


    "But Guo Shao"


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. Damn it, if he hadn''t backed up to the Guo family, I would have had him abandoned! Can you still be arrogant and domineering in my face? " Wang Meng can climb to the present position with a piece of cloth. He can endure what ordinary people can''t, but it also means that he is not a kind person.


    Yan Fengwen didn''t say a word. The boss said that, but he couldn''t.


    "What happened to the third miss of the Zhao family?" Wang mengping recovered his emotion and asked.


    "I saw her off, but it seems that she won''t let the young man go."


    "It''s none of our business."


    On the other side, the Feng family.


    Feng Chengwen sits opposite the president of Binshi industrial and Commercial Bank of China. At this time, he receives several phone calls. Feng Chengwen jokes: "Lao Xu, are you so busy? Do you have business in the evening


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s a billion yuan flowing into Binshi tonight." Xu fangting didn''t particularly care. Although a billion yuan is a lot, it''s not much.


    Feng Wenwen nodded, a billion, he was just a little surprised, but not too concerned.


    "By the way, didn''t Qingqing get out of danger from the robbers because of the action of unknown heroes? Did you ask the Municipal Bureau?" Xu fangting asked.


    "Yes, the sniper from the special brigade said that he was knocked out without seeing the person clearly, and the surrounding surveillance didn''t take any pictures. But if he could see the person who saved Qingqing, the sniper would be able to recognize it by voice and color."


    Feng Chengwen also has some helplessness. Her daughter seems to be very attached to the person who saved her. She doesn''t know whether she is in love or wants to thank her.


    Xu fangting said with a dumb smile: "well, nonsense, if you can find that person, you still need him to listen and distinguish people?"


    Feng Chengwen said with a wry smile: "yes, this vast sea of people, where can I find that unknown hero?"

 Chapter 10

    The next morning, Qin Wu bought breakfast and gave it to Ye Xiaoxi. After all, he was the one who wanted to take part in the college entrance examination, but he couldn''t ruin his health.


    After coming back, Qin Wu mumbled: "Captain, this girl is very poor. She looks a little bit of meat, but she is actually very thin, and her malnutrition is very serious. It''s estimated that it''s not just less salt and less meat."


    Li Yefeng was not surprised. He said, "three meals are all steamed bread. It''s strange that you can be healthy."


    "Well, it''s not easy. This girl is alone..."


    "If she is in trouble, we can help her when we know. My room has not been lived in for more than ten years and is still so clean. Obviously, she has cleaned it very carefully. It''s a kind of acceptance from her, but don''t do anything deliberately." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    "I just said..." Qin Wu scratched his head and said nothing more.


    There are so many people suffering. Can the team leader help them one by one?


    "Captain, what happened in the USB drive..."


    "Don''t worry. We can''t dig out much just by the information in the U-disk. Let''s wait."


    "Oh." Qin Wu nodded, and then took exercise. After a while, the sound of closing the door sounded in the corridor. It was estimated that ye Xiaoxi had gone out. This point should be going to school.


    Li Yefeng didn''t care either. He took the college entrance examination in a month. When ye Xiaoxi''s studies came to the end, he couldn''t relax. He looked at the house for a while. In fact, a lot of furniture in the house should be changed. After more than ten years, most of it became weak.


    When it was more than nine o''clock, there was a sound of engine flameout downstairs.


    Not long after, an ordinary looking middle-aged woman appeared at the door and said, "Gee, there are people. Are you?"


    Li Yefeng got up in a hurry and called, "Aunt Zhang, it''s me, Li Yefeng."


    The middle-aged woman was surprised and ran in quickly. Then she said happily: "Xiaofeng? Really? My God, you are so tall and strong


    Seeing Aunt Zhang, Li Yefeng was also very happy. He said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, why do you have time to come? I still want to visit you in two days."


    "Hey, didn''t I bring something to the girl from Xiaoxi? I just saw a car parking downstairs. I thought it was her family who came to me." Aunt Zhang''s eyes are very gentle, just like looking at her own children.


    Li Yefeng asked her to sit down, and then chatted for a while, most of which were domestic affairs. When Li Yefeng came back, Aunt Zhang was really happy and invited Li Yefeng to her home for dinner.


    Aunt Zhang''s family has a small capital now. She has bought a house in the city and has a good life.


    "Just come back and see that you are so big and strong. My aunt is happy for you." Then Aunt Zhang quickly took out a stack of money from her bag and handed it to Li Yefeng: "here, this is the rent you have transferred to me these years."


    "Aunt Zhang, what are you doing? This... "


    "Do you want to make me angry?" Aunt Zhang straightened her face and said, "no one comes back to live again. Why should I charge you rent? You don''t have to push it around any more. Just take it. "


    Li Yefeng had to accept it with a bitter smile.


    It''s true that my parents had a good relationship with Aunt Zhang, but it''s been more than ten years


    "Have you seen the girl opposite you?"


    "Ye Xiaoxi?"


    "Oh, yes, poor child..."


    "Yes, a poor girl indeed." Li Yefeng answered.


    "If she can''t eat, please remember to help her. My aunt can give you money. Alas, this child is not easy and loves reading. As a result, he can''t go to school..."


    Li Yefeng was stunned: "Auntie, what does it mean that we can''t go to school?"


    "I don''t know. My girl is from the same school as her. She said that ye Xiaoxi offended others. She didn''t dare to go to school because she didn''t have a father or a mother, and she didn''t have much to rely on..."


    Li Yefeng frowned: "she can''t go to school? No, we saw her go out on time with her schoolbag on her back today. "


    "Oh, well, where does the child go to school? She went to work. My girl said that if she went to school, she would be assigned to the hospital. For a child like her who doesn''t even have parents, the school doesn''t care whether she lives or dies."


    After Aunt Zhang went back, Li Yefeng''s face was a little gloomy, and Qin Wu couldn''t believe it. Ye Xiaoxi was just a junior in high school. How could he encounter this kind of thing?


    "Team leader..." Qin Wu looked at his team leader. He was really hard to imagine. Did that thin little body carry so many things?


    She''s not an adult yet... She''s just a college student about to take the college entrance examination!


    Li Yefeng rubs her eyebrows. Aunt Zhang is kind-hearted. She says a lot of things. For example, she wants to provide accommodation for ye Xiaoxi, but ye Xiaoxi refuses to agree. Finally, she compromises and rents the old house to her. She can''t afford it. Aunt Zhang lets Ye Xiaoxi clean his house to pay the rent.


    This is a girl with high self-esteem.


    He remembered what he saw when he went to yexiaoxi''s house yesterday. Yexiaoxi ate white water porridge and two big white steamed buns.


    "Clearly very reluctant, but do not hesitate to give me..." Li Yefeng sighed slightly, strong at the same time, but also very kind, such Ye Xiaoxi, will offend people?


    "Qin Wu, chairman of Binshi longpeng group, should come here in the afternoon. Then you can go with him and ask him to check Ye Xiaoxi''s affairs at school."


    Qin Wu scratched his head, a little confused, longpeng group? If you remember correctly, this group seems to be the second largest enterprise in Binshi, right? Will their chairman come?


    "I''ll go out."


    Li Yefeng gets up and goes out, leaving Qin Wu with a depressed face. What do you mean? You''re not taking me?


    Passat is heading downtown.


    ...


    In addition to the temporarily abandoned western suburb of Binshi, the development of other places is OK. I don''t know why. The western suburb seems to be isolated. In recent years, neither the government nor businessmen have invested in the western suburb.


    This leads to an obvious dividing line between the western suburbs and the urban areas.


    One foot in the past is prosperous, one foot in the past is barren.


    Two or three kilometers into the city, there are many people living here. There are residential and commercial areas nearby. There is a Baoyang Hotel on the East Street, which has a good reputation. Many companies choose this hotel when they have dinner together.


    At this time, Baoyang Hotel upstairs office.


    "Miss Zhao, please have a seat." Wu Baoyang, the owner of the restaurant, flattered and invited a young girl to a seat.


    The girl''s face was as gloomy as water. She gritted her teeth and said, "what''s Ye Xiaoxi doing?"


    "That bitch is washing dishes in the back kitchen!" Wu Baoyang fawns on the tunnel.


    "Find a way to deduct her money and give me all her money! Don''t leave her a cent! No, let her owe the hotel money. If she can''t afford it, let her sell it! " Zhao Qing is not ugly, but now her face is ferocious, just like a snake and scorpion.


    The ferocity made Wu Baoyang, a middle-aged man in his forties, a little scared.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. Does Miss Zhao have any other orders?" Wu Baoyang respectfully asked, he can''t annoy this young lady of Zhao family origin, it was this young lady who asked him to leave Ye Xiaoxi, otherwise who would leave a high school student!


    "I want her to live like a dog!" Zhao Qing looks overcast and cold.


    She will never forget the cheap man who stood out for ye Xiaoxi yesterday! She wants to make ye Xiaoxi miserable and make that cheap man regret it!


    She doesn''t know what happened after she fainted, but it doesn''t matter. She''s Miss Zhao Jiasan. She can ask people to check, and there will be results soon. She wants that cheap man to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    "I see." Wu Baoyang got cold on his back and then walked out of the office.


    At the back office on the first floor of the hotel, ye Xiaoxi is seriously washing dishes. She saw how the hotel used to wash dishes with her own eyes. The washing is very rough. She thinks that she can''t fool the guests like this, so she cleans every piece of dishes.


    After washing a basin, ye Xiaoxi picked it up and prepared to take it for placement. Her face was a little pale, and she could not keep up with her own nutrition, and she was carrying something heavy, which was a great burden for her.


    At this time, a person walked by her and tripped her. Ye Xiaoxi looked flustered and fell forward. A touch of despair appeared in her eyes.


    Bang! WOW!


    Most of the porcelain bowls in the washbasin slipped out and broke to pieces.


    "Ye Xiaoxi!" A scream rang out. It was the hostess of the restaurant. She ran over excitedly and said hello to Ye Xiaoxi with a spatula in her hand.


    Pop! Pop!


    "Waste! How do you do things? Is your salary enough for so many bowls? Dead girl, I think you are on purpose! I''m mad at my clumsiness! "


    "I... Didn''t mean to..." Ye Xiaoxi squatted on the ground with her head protected. The landlady''s spatula kept hitting her little back. The sound was loud, and it was painful to listen to.


    A bearded master in the back kitchen couldn''t bear it. She came out and stopped the landlady. She said in a good voice, "well, landlady, this girl doesn''t mean to do it. She can''t do it. Take it from my salary. Don''t fight."


    Boss''s wife hears speech, eyes a stare, not happy way: "Lao Hu, you don''t interfere, here don''t have your business son, go back to do your!"


    "Madame..."


    "Lao Hu, there are rules in the shop. You are an old man. Don''t you understand that?" Wu Baoyang''s voice suddenly rang out. Chef Hu''s face changed slightly. Then he sighed and let go.


    However, the landlady did not fight again, but said harshly: "Ye Xiaoxi, you have lost your salary for three months!"


    Ye Xiaoxi''s face turned white, clenched his teeth, raised his head and said: "I didn''t mean to, just..."


    "What is it! Don''t pass the buck! I''ll tell you, you can''t leave without paying off these porcelain bowls! " The landlady said coldly, then turned and left.


    Ye Xiaoxi is sitting on the ground, three months'' salary


    She is 15 yuan a day, only 450 yuan a month. She will take the college entrance examination next month. She wants to do something else to earn more tuition, but now


    Wu Baoyang saw that he had no pity at all. This bitch made him look like a dog in front of Zhao Qing''s little girl. He was still full of fire!


    However, this leaf Creek is really a pretty master


    Thinking of this, Wu Baoyang went forward, squatted down, squinted and said with a smile: "Ye Xiaoxi, do you want to pay back? I have a way. You can wait for me at the gate of Jinjiang Star Hotel in the evening, and I''ll teach you how to pay back the money, OK

 Chapter 11

    Ye Xiaoxi listened to the body slightly tremble, but did not refute.


    "Wu Baoyang, what are you doing?" The boss''s wife''s sharp voice suddenly rang out. Wu Baoyang''s face suddenly changed. Then he slapped Ye Xiaoxi in the face. Ye Xiaoxi was thin and weak. How could he resist Wu Baohua''s hard hand?


    This fan made Ye Xiaoxi''s body turn to one side. Wu Baoyang got up and said angrily: "Damn, this bitch, even seduced me! She even said, "sleep with me to pay off my debts. Am I that kind of person?"


    The landlady''s face changed slightly. How could this dead girl behave like this? She looks very ugly immediately, a kind of twisted jealousy makes her angry!


    Deng Deng Deng, the landlady rushed up and grabbed Ye Xiaoxi''s hair, slapping!


    "Little bitch, dare to seduce my husband, do you want to die?"


    "I didn''t..." Ye Xiaoxi had a clear red mark on her face. Her eyes were no longer calm, and she looked at the fat landlady with some fear.


    On one side, Wu Baohua was relieved. Ma De, I''m lucky that I''m smart, otherwise I''ll be beaten!


    "How dare you argue?" The landlady was so angry that she slapped her hand again, slapping her face.


    "Let you seduce me! Make you shameless! I want you to do it


    Landlady constantly scolded, each scold a slap in the face, ye Xiaoxi dare not resist, clench teeth, don''t let tears roll out.


    Wu Baoyang was watching, but he didn''t stop him. Anyway, it wasn''t him who was beaten.


    As for the rest of the kitchen staff, most of them are in their 40s. They have a lot of old and young people to support. How dare they offend the boss? It''s not the kind of chef in a star hotel. He doesn''t have the capital to stand out.


    Even if they can''t bear it, they can only shake their heads and sigh.


    This girl, why come here to suffer?


    A Passat stopped at the gate of Baoyang hotel.


    Li Yefeng came down from the car. At ten o''clock, there were not many people in the hotel. When a waiter saw him coming in, he came over with a menu and asked with a smile, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, I''m looking for someone, ye Xiaoxi, who works in your hotel, right?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    The waiter''s face froze, then hesitated. After more than ten seconds, she nodded and said, "yes, she''s in the kitchen..."


    "Is it convenient to take me there?" Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, but can you ask, who are you from yexiaoxi?"


    "I''m her brother." Li Yefeng answered.


    Luo Xinlan smell speech, brow slightly frown, way: "you are her elder brother, why don''t come early?"? So much for your sister? "


    Li Yefeng pondered for a while and said, "sorry, I was out of town before."


    "Come with me." Luo Xinlan takes the lead. When she comes near, she hears the boss''s wife''s scolding. Some ugly words come out. Her face changes slightly.


    At this time, she felt a gust of wind passing by her side. She turned around and saw that the man who called himself brother Ye Xiaoxi had disappeared.


    Li Yefeng rushes into the back kitchen. When he sees Ye Xiaoxi being pulled by his hair and slapped in the corner, his face turns black like charcoal!


    Taking a big step, Li Yefeng grabs the proprietress''s wrist.


    "Who dares to stop me?" The landlady was angry and turned her head suddenly. As a result, she saw a young man with a cold face. Her body trembled, and a kind of inexplicable fear came into being.


    On one side, Wu Baoyang saw that someone was holding his wife''s wrist. He immediately said angrily, "where''s the wild dog? Let go of my wife''s hand!"


    Li Yefeng didn''t move. She suddenly made an effort on her hand, and the landlady immediately gave a scream.


    "Ah! Wu Baoyang, what are you doing? He hit your wife! "


    Wu Baoyang picked up the spatula on the ground, looked very manly, waved the guy in his hand and smashed it at Li Yefeng. At the same time, he roared: "dog, put it for me..."


    Bang!


    Wu Baoyang flies upside down and bumps into the wall. The landlady''s face changes slightly and she is about to shout. Li Yefeng has already thrown her hard. At that time, her whole body flies out and hits Wu Baoyang.


    Click.


    It seems to be the sound of bone cracking.


    "Ah Wu Baoyang, who was hit by his fat wife, screamed bitterly.


    Ye Xiaoxi raised her head, dishevelled, very embarrassed, see Li Yefeng, she suddenly tears can''t stop.


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. At this moment, he was afraid that his missing sister would be reduced to the same miserable situation as ye Xiaoxi, and that his sister would be bullied.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home." Li Yefeng said, squatting down and holding Ye Xiaoxi up.


    "No, don''t go! If you dare to hit me, I''ll make you lose it The landlady''s face was pale and her eyes were very venomous. She looked at Li Yefeng''s shrill roar.


    "No. 239, Xiaolu lane, Xijiao, you are welcome at any time. Besides, this matter is not over." Li Yefeng''s face was covered with frost. He left the logistics office with Ye Xiaoxi in his arms and kicked a table along the way.


    The table has split in two.


    No one dares to stop.


    Black Passat driving away, a few waiters look scared, a violent person, but... Why is there an unspeakable heart?


    At this time, a maid with short hair rushed to help the landlady up, and said, "landlady, it''s Luo Xinlan''s way!"


    The waitress who just brought Li Yefeng''s face suddenly changed, and several other people immediately stepped back to isolate her.


    The boss''s wife heard that she was cold and ugly. She said, "Luo Xinlan... You''ve been expelled. Go away immediately!"


    Luo Xinlan smell speech, in the heart also had some anger, she had done very uncomfortable, immediately pulled down the chest tag, red face angry way: "don''t do, don''t do, I''m not rare!"


    ...


    In the car.


    "If it hurts, cry out loud. No one will laugh at you." Li Yefeng saw her curled up in the back, slightly tightening her fingers on the steering wheel, not crying, curling up, not saying a word, which was an extremely strong sense of self-protection.


    "How do you know I''m there?" Ye Xiaoxi''s voice is hoarse, revealing a weakness.


    "I asked my friend to look it up." Li Yefeng responded.


    "I want to go home."


    "Go to the hospital first, your face is swollen." Li Yefeng frowned.


    "No, it''s going to slow down." Ye Xiaoxi''s tone is a bit stubborn.


    "You don''t have to pay." An inexplicable anger flashed in Li Yefeng''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaoxi no longer spoke, his body trembled slightly.


    "Cry, girls have the right to cry at any time."


    "I didn''t cry."


    The girl gave a choking response.


    Li Yefeng took her to the hospital for treatment, and left the hospital at one o''clock in the afternoon. He took Ye Xiaoxi to lunch.


    Ye Xiaoxi looked at the three dishes and one soup in front of him, and there was a faint color on his pure and moving cheek.


    Li Yefeng filled her with a bowl of soup, then stopped and said in a soft voice, "relax. Only when you are full can you have the strength to read."


    Ye Xiaoxi trembled, and then scooped a spoonful into her mouth. Her white face suddenly became ruddy. She was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "have a good drink..."


    Li Yefeng smiles and looks at Ye Xiaoxi. His gloomy mood is much better because of today''s events. The mobile phone on one side vibrates. He takes a look. It''s from Qin Wu.


    "I''ll take you home when you''re full. You don''t have to come back here. I''ll ask Qin Wu to solve it."


    Ye Xiaoxi was stunned when she heard the words. She put down the spoon and kept silent.


    "Why?" Li Yefeng frowned slightly.


    "Are you pitying me?" Ye Xiaoxi looks calm, but there is a hint of self mockery in his eyes. Is this charity?


    "I''m not pitying you. I''m investing in you." Li Yefeng knows that a girl like Ye Xiaoxi should be very sensitive, so he also tries to maintain her self-esteem.


    "I''m just investing in a prospective college student."


    "Invest in me? I''ve got good grades and nothing else to invest in. "


    "If you are admitted to a key university, you must be one of the best people in it. Such a person will have unlimited achievements in the future. I can only get a potential stock by doing a few ordinary good things. Why not do it?"


    After listening to Ye Xiaoxi, the delicate little face suddenly frowned, and his eyes were puzzled, puzzled and surprised.


    "Well, eat quickly. Eat well and go back to rest."


    Ye Xiaoxi is thinking about something while eating. Li Yefeng has a headache. Ma De, just a little girl, how can she have so many thoughts?


    After ye Xiaoxi was sent back, Li Yefeng turned around and went to the city.


    He contacted Qin Wu for the first time.


    "Tell me about the situation."


    "Well, Captain, it''s probably clear that it''s a female classmate named Zhao Qing who made the ghost. She let people beat Ye Xiaoxi. There are rumors in the school that ye Xiaoxi is selling meat outside the school. I think it''s also her story. For the sake of reputation, the school ordered her to drop out of school. She refused, so she asked for a long holiday instead of going to school."


    "Well, where are you now?"


    "I''m in longpeng group."


    "You go to Binzhou No.2 Middle School with the chairman of longpeng group."


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng went straight to Binzhou No.2 Middle School.


    Binzhou No.2 Middle School.


    Li Yefeng goes straight to Ye Xiaoxi''s head teacher''s office.


    He knocked on the door and asked, "excuse me, who is Mr. Lin Qinfu?"


    Sitting by the window, a middle-aged Mediterranean man in a checkered shirt put down his water cup, glanced at Li Yefeng and asked, "I am, who are you?"


    Li Yefeng walked over and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Ye Xiaoxi''s brother. Today I''m here to ask about ye Xiaoxi''s school..."


    "Poor performance, no teacher, and extremely bad character, also participate in fighting, you are her brother, right? I suggest you discipline her well. She began to sell her body when she was only 17 or 18 years old. This kind of student is a disgrace to our No.2 Middle School. As her head teacher, I am even more ashamed! "


    "You come just in time. I don''t think ye Xiaoxi is such a shameless student. She doesn''t like to sell it. Just finish her studies. For her, reading is a waste of school resources! Come on, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll go back and forth from where I go! "


    Lin Qinfu waved his hand impatiently.

 Chapter 12

    "Is that what you should say as a teacher?" Li Yefeng is also a little angry. Is it human talk?


    He is the teacher in charge of Ye Xiaoxi, but he insults Ye Xiaoxi like this. Does he know the truth? I guess I didn''t understand. He probably didn''t care whether a student without father or mother could not bear the pressure of these rumors.


    Children of single parent families may even be treated differently at school, not to mention Ye Xiaoxi. Li Yefeng now understands how much pressure Ye Xiaoxi''s thin body is carrying!


    Even her head teacher said that she was selling her body, but she carried it alone like a person who had nothing to do. No one told her, no one comforted her, and no one came out for her.


    "How do you speak? I''m a teacher. What''s wrong? I''m a teacher, so I can''t tell the truth? " Lin Qinfu raised a sneer, disdaining the way: "dare to do, but also afraid to say?"


    Li Yefeng looks slightly cold, cold voice: "Ye Xiaoxi fighting in school? I''ve seen. Is she the one who was beaten? The so-called fight is nothing but nonsense. As her head teacher, don''t you judge it at will without knowing what happened? "


    Lin Qinfu frowned and sneered, "what''s the matter? A slap can''t make a sound. If it''s not for your sister''s cheap, why don''t people beat her instead of others? Ah, people, don''t just shirk responsibility when things happen. You should find it from yourself... "


    Bang!


    The voice stops suddenly, Li Yefeng presses Lin Qinfu''s head to knock hard on his desk.


    The other teachers in the office were startled, and the two male teachers stood up and angrily scolded: "what are you doing, this parent? Let go of Miss Lin! Otherwise, we''ll call the police immediately! "


    "Ah --"


    Lin Qinfu screams, and Li Yefeng presses his head on the table. With increasing strength, Lin Qinfu''s face is twisted.


    "Let me go, let me go, or Ye Xiaoxi will be fired!"


    "You just said, a slap can''t make a sound, you said, why do I hit you instead of other people in the office?" Li Yefeng pressed him with a relaxed face, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    "This parent, please let go of Mr. Lin immediately, otherwise you will not be able to bear the consequences!" An older male teacher said in a low voice with a black face.


    Li Yefeng glanced at them and then sneered: "you all... Should be teachers, but one by one you are just like this bird. It''s disgusting."


    Several teachers face is a change, the eyes have a bit of grim color!


    "That''s better than you who teach a sister to sell her body." Another male teacher sneered.


    Li Yefeng is not angry. He just looks at Lin Qinfu indifferently: "it seems that you should have some background..."


    "You... You know, you don''t have to let go!" Lin Qinfu looks extremely venomous: "I warn you, the college entrance examination, you do not want to let your sister even test opportunities, immediately kneel down to me to apologize!"


    Li Yefeng frowned and immediately threw Lin Qinfu aside. Lin Qinfu let out a scream. Li Yefeng turned around and walked out of the office.


    "Originally, I wanted to find you as the head teacher to solve the problem. Now it seems that I think too much."


    Lin Qinfu covered his waist and stood up with indignation in his eyes!


    "Asshole, you wait for me. If ye Xiaoxi can take the college entrance examination, I''ll write Lin Qinfu''s name upside down!"


    ...


    "Wow, did you hear that ye Xiaoxi''s brother came to the school to seek justice for her, and Miss Lin was beaten!"


    "Ye Xiaoxi has a brother? No way. If she had a brother, how could she wait until now? "


    "Fart brother, I think it''s more like the man who keeps her!" A sneer rang out. Several girls looked at the speaker and were afraid to say more.


    "Sister Qing is right. Where is Ye Xiaoxi''s brother? She is the man who sells meat outside the school. Maybe it''s the pillow breeze when she serves that man. Let that man stand for her!" Zhao Qing next to a girl will come, immediately echoed the way.


    "What a shameless person. How can I have a classmate like her! What a shame


    "Yes, it''s good that sister Zhao has a good eye. When she was a junior high school student, she saw through such a whore like her!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhao Qing listen to them to Ye Xiaoxi fall into the well, feel more comfortable, but there is still a color of doubt in the eyes, ye Xiaoxi where to brother? That slut is obviously an orphan... Is it the one who knocked himself out last night?


    "Zhou Ruo, let''s get to know what kind of person Ye Xiaoxi is again!" Zhao Qingchao first agreed with her that girl said, that girl''s eyes flash, immediately understand Zhao Qing''s meaning.


    "Sister Qing, don''t worry. I''ll let you know such a bitch as ye Xiaoxi!"


    Then, the news that ye Xiaoxi was taken care of and the person who took care of her came to the school to give her a head spread in the school.


    Lin Qinfu was humiliated by Li Yefeng in the office. He was furious and ran to the vice president''s office.


    "Big brother! You must stand up for me Lin Qinfu didn''t even knock on the door and went in directly. The man who was working with his head down frowned. He raised his head and said, "can you pay attention to it? Don''t call me cousin in school."


    Lin Qinfu is still angry, he pointed to the red side of the face: "I was beaten, the other party arrogant can not, directly to my office to fight!"


    Lin qinbin''s face sank when he heard the speech. How can he be so arrogant and beat people in the office?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin qinbin asked calmly.


    Lin Qinfu looked angry: "it''s Ye Xiaoxi, a man who claims to be her brother, who came to me and said I''m not qualified to be a teacher. What the hell is he? His sister is a chicken! He''s not a good thing, either


    Lin qinbin frowned: "pay attention to what you say."


    Lin Qinfu''s face stagnated, and then said: "I''m not angry?"


    "Ye Xiaoxi... I know this student. What do you want to do with her?" Lin qinbin asked.


    Lin Qinfu''s eyes flashed a cruel color and said: "fire her!"


    Lin qinbin was silent for a moment: "college entrance examination is around the corner, this time dismissed..."


    "President Lin, ye Xiaoxi, is a student with a rotten style. It is said that he conducts colored trade outside the school to damage the reputation of our school, and beat his classmates inside the school. The plot is very bad. No matter where he goes, he is a scum. It is reasonable to dismiss him."


    Lin Qinfu looks serious and selfless for the sake of the school''s reputation.


    Lin qinbin frowned, then said: "at this time, the impact of firing a student is not small, you wait, I called Vice President Gao and director Xiao of the academic affairs office to discuss."


    "Well, I believe that both Vice President Gao and director Xiao will support my decision, and they will certainly not tolerate girls like Ye Xiaoxi to continue their studies!" Lin Qinfu knew that this was a passing act. The old principal was about to leave, and his elder brother was already the next principal.


    Just expel a useless student. Will Vice President Gao and director Xiao refute his elder brother''s face?


    Soon, two middle-aged men with glasses came to Lin qinbin''s office. They were Vice President Gao and director Xiao.


    "Principal Lin, Miss Lin." They said hello, and then Lin qinbin said with a smile: "there''s something to discuss when I ask you to come here. Do you have any different opinions about a student who has seriously violated the school rules and discipline, or even violated the national laws and regulations outside the school


    Director Xiao and Vice President Gao looked at each other, and both of them knew it. Is this about ye Xiaoxi, the transfer student?


    Vice President Gao is a tall, middle-aged man. He looks polite with his black glasses. He smiles and says, "since you have made such a serious mistake, you can get rid of it. It''s also a lesson for her."


    Director Xiao frowned. He thought it was improper to do so. After all, it was no different to dismiss Ye Xiaoxi at this juncture!


    But the two vice presidents agreed. What else can he say as the director of the academic affairs office? What''s more, Lin qinbin is about to take over the post of principal, which offends him. Is he not the right director?


    "The two principals agree, but I still have to ask Ye Xiaoxi''s head teacher about this..."


    "I, Mr. Xiao, I am the head teacher of Ye Xiaoxi!" At this time, Lin Qinfu said with a straight face: "I don''t have any opinions! Ye Xiaoxi''s conduct is so bad that he disobeyed the school discipline and found a man who claimed to be her brother to beat me in the office! "


    Are Vice President Gao and director Xiao so rampant when their faces change?


    "There''s no law in sight!" Vice President Gao''s face suddenly became cold.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t say much. The head teacher agreed. He didn''t have to say much. He turned to draft the punishment notice.


    At this time, Li Yefeng, who left the teaching building, returned to the car and sat in it. After about half an hour, a black maiteng and a white Nissan Xuanyi entered the campus. The two cars, one in front of the other, stopped behind Li Yefeng''s Passat.


    A few people get off the car. Li Yefeng just opens the door.


    "Captain." Qin Wu came face to face, Li Yefeng nodded, behind him, two middle-aged men and an old man also followed.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m the chairman of longpeng group. My name is Han Junsheng." A middle-aged man with strong business temperament took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "Han Dong, I''m sorry to trouble you for a special trip." Li Yefeng also said with a polite smile.


    "Where." Han Junsheng kept his posture very low. Then he introduced the other two people around him and said, "this is Zhang dongnian, deputy bureau of the city''s education department. This is Tang Rongshan, the current principal of No.2 Middle School."


    Li Yefeng hears the speech and looks at Zhang dongnian and Tang Rongshan.

 Chapter 13

    "Ye Xiaoxi has been expelled!"


    "No? Is it true or not? "


    "Really, director Xiao has sent the notice to all the teachers. Although they don''t publicize it on the playground, every teacher should mention it in the class to make an example."


    "She deserves it. Who let her discredit our school outside?"


    "Because of her, I was ridiculed by the hooligans outside!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhao Qing also learned the news, happy are not closed mouth, the bitch was fired! It''s really exciting!


    "Waste one, it''s a pity that you were expelled, otherwise originally intended to wait for the college entrance examination that two days so that you can''t catch up with the college entrance examination..." Zhao Qing face appeared a cold color, she is fully capable of early dismissal Ye Xiaoxi, but she did not do so.


    Do not do nature is not because of what kind, but she wants to let Ye Xiaoxi feel what is real despair!


    Originally, she planned to wait for the day of the college entrance examination, let people tie Ye Xiaoxi for 48 hours and then let her go. At that time, the examination was over, and ye Xiaoxi would be very desperate, right?


    She felt very happy when she thought of the despair on that beautiful face!


    However, now it''s cheap. She''s expelled and can''t get into the examination room without admission certificate.


    Zhao Qing is in a good mood, more and more don''t want to class, directly asked for leave to leave school, she wants to go to Baoyang Hotel, let Wu Baoyang torture Ye Xiaoxi.


    ...


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Come in." Lin qinbin is talking to Lin Qinfu, the head teacher of Ye Xiaoxi, when someone knocks on the door, he shouts.


    The door was pushed open and Li Yefeng and Qin Wu came in together.


    Lin Qinfu opened his eyes and looked at Li Yefeng angrily: "it''s you! How dare you show up in front of me? "


    Li Yefeng takes a look at Lin Qinfu and looks very cold. His eyes fall directly on Lin qinbin, the vice principal of Binzhou No.2 Middle School and the person who will take over the post of principal.


    "Are you the acting principal of the school, Lin qinbin?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    Lin qinbin narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, who are you?"


    "Ye Xiaoxi''s brother." Li Yefeng responded with a smile.


    Lin qinbin picked an eyebrow and then gave a cold smile: "are you the one who broke into the office and beat Mr. Lin and claimed to be brother Ye Xiaoxi? What a great prestige! They all came to my office. Why, it''s not enough for you to beat Mr. Lin, and you can''t even beat me as the headmaster? "


    "It depends. I don''t mind helping you to clear your muscles and bones if your mouth is too short." Li Yefeng was indifferent.


    "Extremely arrogant!" Lin Qinfu said angrily, "what do you think this place is? I tell you, hit me, ye Xiaoxi is finished! It''s no use kneeling down! Just over half an hour ago, we had finished our discussion. Ye Xiaoxi had been expelled from our company! "


    Li Yefeng glanced at Lin qinbin and asked, "it''s your decision to dismiss him?"


    "It''s the unanimous decision of the school leaders." Lin qinbin also looks unhappy and indifferent. As a student''s parent, how dare he be so arrogant in front of himself? How ridiculous!


    Li Yefeng raised his mouth slightly, sneered and said, "if you don''t ask about everything, whether it''s right or wrong, ye Xiaoxi didn''t even come to school, you will directly expel her?"


    "Hum, boy, I just said that if you beat me, I''ll make you regret it! Now it''s too late for you to say anything! Just Ye Xiaoxi still want to take the college entrance examination? She can''t even get the entrance examination certificate. Do you want to take the exam? Dream


    "Damn, what qualifications do you have to deprive a student of the qualification to study?" Qin Wu is hot tempered. When he hears that ye Xiaoxi has been expelled by these two dogs, he is almost furious.


    In his eyes, ye Xiaoxi is self reliant, cautious in the face of strangers, and even gives birth to the inferiority complex!


    What school rules and regulations will ye Xiaoxi violate and even be expelled directly?


    "What are you? What''s your relationship with Ye Xiaoxi? Is Ye Xiaoxi''s brother again? Tut Tut, I think you are all brothers of Ye Xiaoxi? " Lin Qinfu said sarcastically: "Ye Xiaoxi''s conduct is despicable. We expelled her for the sake of the students and the school!"


    "University is the holy land of study. How can people like Ye Xiaoxi be allowed to enter? It''s an insult to the University


    "Mad!" Qin Wu''s face turned red with anger.


    "The punishment has been given. You are not welcome here. Now, please leave my office immediately, or I will call the security guard of the school." Lin qinbin looked at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu with a sneer.


    "Qin Wu." Li Yefeng called.


    "Yes Qin Wu stares at Lin Qinfu fiercely and answers.


    "Fight."


    Qin Wu''s eyes brightened, and then grinned: "OK!"


    Lin Qinfu''s face changed and he said in a startled voice: "how dare you do it? You are presumptuous


    Qin Wu stepped forward with an arrow, hit him in the stomach with a fist, then pressed his shoulder with both hands, and gave Lin Qinfu a hard chest push with his knee.


    "Ah, ouch!"


    Qin Wu lifted Lin Qinfu to the sofa and threw him. With a bang, the sofa was knocked down by him.


    "Mad, thank you for being a people''s teacher! What a shame to your profession


    "Stop it Lin qinbin''s face changed dramatically. He was very ugly. He said angrily, "you are too presumptuous. You can''t leave school today!"


    Li Yefeng looked at him coldly: "you are also surnamed Lin. it seems that you two should be related by blood. No wonder they both have the same face. I have given you a chance, but it''s a pity that you don''t ask right or wrong and fire Ye Xiaoxi. Then, you don''t have to be the headmaster any more."


    When Lin qinbin heard the speech, his pupils shrank slightly, and immediately sneered: "joke, what are you, dare to be ashamed? Even the old headmaster Tang did not dare to be so arrogant when he stood in front of me


    "Headmaster Tang didn''t speak enough. Do I speak enough?"


    In the corridor outside the door, a cold voice suddenly rang out!


    "Who?" Lin qinbin looked cold and looked at the door.


    Da, Da, Da


    Three figures appeared at the door, Zhang dongnian, Han Junsheng and the old headmaster Tang Rongshan.


    Lin qinbin''s face suddenly became extremely nervous. He walked three steps at the same time. His head exuded a cold sweat. He quickly fawned with a smile and said, "Zhang Ju, president Tang, Mr. Han, how did you three come together?"


    Tang Rongshan, the old headmaster, gave him a light look: "if I don''t come, I don''t know that my late camel has no deterrent power before it''s thin and dead."


    Lin qinbin trembled in his heart and said with a smile: "what you said, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Headmaster Lin, it''s very impressive. If I don''t come, I don''t know that you, the vice headmaster, have such a strong voice in the school. Do you think I should apply for the title of excellent headmaster of the year?" Zhang dongnian said sarcastically.


    Lin qinbin''s face turned white and said in fear: "Zhang... Zhang Bureau... Don''t make fun of me."


    "Zhang Ju, Mr. Tang, we are here mainly to solve the problem." Han Junsheng takes a playful look at Lin qinbin. Outside the door, the three of them have heard him clearly. They have nothing to say about Lin qinbin.


    Who let them get into trouble with Mr. Li? Even he, the chairman of longpeng group, has lowered himself several times in front of Mr. Li. Lin qinbin, a small vice principal of middle school, dares to provoke Mr. Li. No one can save him!


    Lin qinbin''s face was pale and ugly. At this time, his heart was in a panic!


    "Zhang Ju..."


    "Lin qinbin, don''t tell me more. Prepare for the review and submit the resignation report."


    "Zhang Ju!" When Lin qinbin heard the speech, he was so flustered that he turned pale and said, "you give me another chance, I..."


    "Vice President Lin, we have to take responsibility for what we do. We have heard it very clearly in the corridor. Zhang bureau is very disappointed, and I am also very disappointed. We can''t trust thousands of students to give them to you." Mr. Tang looked at him coldly.


    He was also very angry in his heart. He didn''t come to school for a long time because of his bad health, but he never thought that such a ridiculous thing happened to the school!


    Even Zhang Bureau was shocked, and Han Dong of longpeng group was accompanied to come. What''s the purpose of this? Do you want him to lose his life?


    What a jerk!


    Lin qinbin suddenly fell into the ice cellar, his heart trembled violently, and his invisible fear haunted him. Why, why did he become like this?


    He looked at Li Yefeng. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that it was this young man, it was him, and he was the main reason that led him to fall into the present field!


    But he didn''t understand that ye Xiaoxi had no father or mother. How could he suddenly kill a man who claimed to be her brother? Can you still invite Zhang Ju and the old headmaster?


    "Zhang Ju, principal Tang, I..."


    Zhang dongnian and Tang both ignored him. Instead, they all looked at Li Yefeng. Zhang dongnian asked mildly, "Mr. Li, are you satisfied with the result?"


    Tang added: "if you are not satisfied, you can tell us how to do it. We will do it."


    Hearing the attitude and address of the two big men to Li Yefeng, Lin qinbin faltered for a while and almost sat on the ground without legs. Mr. Li? Zhang dongnian called Ye Xiaoxi''s brother Mr. Li?!


    Li Yefeng calmly said: "apologize to Ye Xiaoxi. In addition, you ask people to ask Ye Xiaoxi to go back to school. Oh, by the way, they have already expelled Ye Xiaoxi..."


    "Don''t worry about this. Lin qinbin is not vice president any more. He doesn''t count any decision he makes," said Tang


    "Captain, and this one!" Qin Wu reminds Lin Qinfu.


    At this time, Lin Qinfu was too scared to speak. His legs were soft and his crotch seemed wet.


    "Both of them are scum in the teaching team. I will punish them accordingly. You can rest assured." Zhang dongnian just glanced at Lin Qinfu and made a decision!

 Chapter 14

    The solution has been discussed here. Another vice president and the director of the academic affairs office are late. When they see Lin Qinfu, who is like a dead dog, and vice president Lin qinbin, who is desperate, their hearts are shaking!


    "Report!"


    Two people trembled to shout a, Tang Lao and Zhang dongnian are looking at them.


    With a slight frown, Tang said in a deep voice, "come in!"


    When they came forward, Lin qinbin cried out, "headmaster Tang, I didn''t agree with my decision to dismiss him. Gao Zhe and Xiao Yi also agreed! You can''t favor one over the other! "


    Vice President Gao and director Xiao''s face changed at the same time. What''s the matter? What is the dismissal decision?


    The next second, both of them think of Ye Xiaoxi''s dismissal notice, and their hearts twitch violently. Is there something wrong with Ye Xiaoxi?


    Listening to Lin qinbin''s climbing and biting at this time, both of them dare not speak. Dismissal needs to be discussed and decided. Is denial useful?


    With a sigh, Tang laobin has already dealt with Lin qinbin. Can he always deal with Gao Zhe and Xiao Yi at the same time? That two is really empty.


    He looked at Li Yefeng, who was the only one who could decide whether to stay or not!


    Li Yefeng glanced at Gao Zhe and Xiao Yi. He had made a decision in his heart and said faintly, "who is the mastermind? Just deal with it. Others, just give a warning."


    If Gao Zhe and Xiao Yi retort fiercely when Lin qinbin confesses them to open up for themselves, he won''t let them go, but now they both acquiesce, which means that at least they have a responsibility. After all, ye Xiaoxi wants to take part in the college entrance examination as a student of Binzhou No.2 Middle School and leave her some life.


    Mr. Tang was relieved, then bowed to attention and said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Li for your understanding."


    Lin qinbin immediately turned pale, and then he asked with some ferocity: "why? Why am I so miserable alone? They also agreed. I can''t decide the dismissal by myself! Why are they OK? "


    He doesn''t agree! Don''t accept!


    "That''s enough. What do you want to do by yourself? Up to now, there is no self-examination at all. Lin qinbin, I once thought you were the best candidate to succeed the president! " Mr. Tang''s face is livid. What''s that bullshit in front of Zhang dongnian?


    Don''t think it''s big enough!


    "Pack up your things and leave at once!" Mr. Tang left this sentence and said to Li Yefeng, "Mr. Li, would you like to have a seat in my office?"


    "Qin Wu, since Tang Laosheng invited us, let''s go and sit down."


    "All right." Qin Wu throws Lin Qinfu on the ground like mud in his hand, and then walks out of the office behind Li Yefeng.


    Zhang dongnian and Han Junsheng didn''t look at Lin qinbin any more. They turned to keep up with him. Tang took a cold look at Lin qinbin and snorted: "the face of famous teachers has been lost by you!"


    When he turned around and passed Gao Zhe and Xiao Yi, he said in a deep voice, "deal with the aftermath, or you''ll have to leave!"


    "We know the old headmaster, don''t worry!" Xiao Yi replied quickly.


    After president Tang left, Gao Zhe and Xiao Yi looked very ugly. They glanced at Lin qinbin angrily and left with an angry hum.


    Lin qinbin''s body trembled, and he staggered down on the chair, his face lost.


    Lin Qinfu shivered and yelled: "big brother..."


    "Shut up!" Lin qinbin face ferocious roar: "not you this waste, I can become now like this? Now I feel comfortable. I was dismissed by Zhang dongnian himself! "


    Lin Qinfu''s face turned white and trembled: "brother, that boy''s surname is Li. He must not be ye Xiaoxi''s brother. He must be ye Xiaoxi''s man outside the school! We... "


    "Enough! Do you want to continue to die? If you want to die, don''t take me with you


    ...


    In the headmaster''s office.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. It seems that I''m neglecting management. I also have a lot of responsibility." Mr. Tang pleaded guilty at the moment, but Li Yefeng stopped the old man.


    "It''s not your fault. You''re not in good health and you''re not willing to leave your post. It just shows that you are responsible." The headmaster of No.2 Middle School is not a great position. Mr. Tang''s health is very bad, but he has been inspecting the two vice headmasters and is still very responsible.


    "College entrance examination is coming, if this student named Ye Xiaoxi is expelled at this time, even Binzhou will become a joke." Zhang dongnian looks very serious. If this is spread, he has no doubt that Binzhou No.2 Middle School and his department will make the headlines on the Internet.


    "Fortunately, it''s solved... Or I''ll die of guilt." Mr. Tang said with a bitter smile.


    Li Yefeng sipped a sip of tea, and then said with a smile: "old headmaster, ye Xiaoxi is often bullied at school. If it''s convenient, take care of him. By the way, find out what''s going on."


    Qin Wu asked Han Junsheng to check in detail after all. After all, what happened in the school often needs to be understood more clearly from the students and teachers.


    "You can rest assured that I will attach great importance to it." Old Tang assured.


    Li Yefeng nodded and then asked, "by the way, is there a girl named Zhao Qing in the school?"


    Old headmaster Tang was stunned. Then he took a look at Zhang dongnian. The latter nodded, and the old headmaster said, "yes, this is the third miss of the Zhao family in Binzhou. Her academic performance is not very good, so she sponsored the school and crammed it into the second middle school."


    Suddenly, the old headmaster understood something and asked: "Mr. Li, is it Zhao Qing who bullied Ye Xiaoxi?"


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t speak. He wants to see what the old headmaster''s attitude is.


    When he didn''t speak, Mr. Tang naturally understood that the office was quiet for a while, and Zhang dongnian and Han Junsheng didn''t urge him. After a while, Mr. Tang said, "Mr. Li, I can guarantee that ye Xiaoxi will not encounter any injustice in the school. If anything happens, I guarantee that the school will handle it impartially."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang." Li Yefeng answered with a smile.


    "But I still suggest not to provoke Zhao Qing. The Zhao family is very powerful. There are few people in Binzhou who can resist the Zhao family. Ye Xiaoxi will take the college entrance examination immediately. It''s best to bear it for a while."


    Li Yefeng didn''t promise. Is it hard for Zhao Qingqi to take a dump on Ye Xiaoxi''s head?


    When things are done, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu leave, while Han Junsheng keeps up. They still have something to talk about.


    After they left, Tang asked solemnly, "Zhang Ju, who is this young man surnamed Li?"


    "I don''t know. Han Dong called me in person and told me that no matter what it was, we should make this young man satisfied. He didn''t say much about anything else, and he didn''t look like the son of any family..." Zhang dongnian frowned slightly and couldn''t understand.


    "I think he is very arrogant. It seems that he wants me to suppress Zhao Qing, the third lady of the Zhao family..." Tang laomu appears dignified and frowns deeply.


    "Young man, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Maybe he thinks that with Han Dong''s protection, he can run rampant in Binzhou, so he doesn''t pay attention to the Zhao family." Zhang dongnian shakes his head and laughs.


    He will come to No.2 Middle School and deal with it so decisively. It is for Han Junsheng''s face, not for the young man surnamed Li.


    "This kind of people die quickly, and the Zhao family is not a good match." Old Tang twisted his eyebrows.


    "I hope Chairman Han can remind him not to provoke the Zhao family, otherwise... It''s just that whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with us. Ye Xiaoxi, who is called, will send someone to come back to class. If there is any contradiction with Zhao Qing, don''t be too biased."


    "Well, all right." Mr. Tang nodded.


    "Remember, no matter how Zhao Qing treats Ye Xiaoxi, you can''t let Ye Xiaoxi not come to class again, otherwise this young man will let Han Dong come to me again, and I don''t want to deal with these troubles any more."


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    ...


    Black Passat walked all the way to the western suburbs and soon arrived at Xiaolu lane.


    All three of them got off the bus.


    Da Da, PA!


    After getting out of the car, Han Junsheng put his legs together and held a standard military posture. With a salute, he said in a magnificent way: "the owl, a member of the latent Department of the secret Mobile South Branch, reports for duty!"


    Li Yefeng also returned to a standard military salute. Qin Wu, who was beside him, laughed and punched Han Junsheng on the shoulder: "well, you owl, you''ve disappeared for so many years, but you''ve come here! So are you, captain. You don''t tell me that the chairman of longpeng group is one of us! "


    "Hard work." Li Yefeng ignores Qin Wu and nods to Han Junsheng.


    Qin Wu turned his lips, but the captain ignored me! unhappy!


    "Captain, other brothers..." Han Junsheng clenched his fists and looked indignant. Although several brothers were alive, more brothers had died.


    "I know. This time, I''m here to deal with it." Li Yefeng patted him on the shoulder: "take your time, it''s too urgent."


    Han Junsheng nodded and followed Li Yefeng into the dilapidated building.


    "Captain, you live here? Shall I buy you a villa? " The walls are peeling. It''s rainy in the south. If it rains heavily, won''t it collapse?


    "No Li Yefeng lightly responded.


    ...


    A van galloped down the road and headed for the western suburbs.


    On the co pilot, Wu Baoyang''s face is fierce. Ma De, ye Xiaoxi, a bitch, dare to call someone to beat me. Today, she must take the initiative to go to bed!


    "Brother Lang, I''ll show you which son of a bitch it is later. You must kill him for me!" Wu Baoyang to behind a bald middle-aged vicious tunnel.


    That bald middle-aged calm face, impatient way: "know, know, don''t talk nonsense!"


    His eyelids are very sharp. How can he look familiar in the west suburb and Xiaolu lane? Seems to have seen it somewhere? But I can''t remembe

 Chapter 15

    "Captain, don''t think about it. Let me get you a villa? This place is not worthy of your identity Han Junsheng''s face is a bit awkward. He''s a secretive and mobile "hermit king". He''s a big man respected by everyone. It''s too cheap to live in this corner, isn''t it?


    "This is the captain''s home, thanks to you still in Binzhou City for so many years, even don''t know this?" Qin Wu looked contemptuous, and the level of his business was too low.


    "Where do I know the captain is from hamashi? Don''t talk about me, just talk about you. Before you came here, did you know that the captain was from Binshi? "


    "Of course I know! I knew that a long time ago! I''m the captain''s most trusted person! The captain told me everything Qin Wu stood up with a proud face.


    "Owl, let''s settle the matter of Baoyang hotel. I don''t want to see this hotel open any more." Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to the two idiots who even compared with each other in this kind of thing. Instead, he reminded the Baoyang hotel.


    "I understand. I''ve had this hotel solved." Han Junsheng nodded and said that it was impossible for him to neglect the matter explained by the team leader.


    "In the evening, I took Ye Xiaoxi to eat something. You two exposed the identity of covert maneuver, especially owls. There are not many covert maneuvers buried in Binzhou City. I can expose them, but you can''t expose them."


    "Yes Han Junsheng solemnly saluted.


    Qin Wu has something to say. He always feels that the team leader is a little slack. He seems to be not very attentive to the main task this time. He doesn''t order an investigation, and he doesn''t personally investigate the information


    However, in the trust of the captain, he felt that the captain should have some arrangements.


    "Forget it, maybe the captain secretly stealth people into the shore market..." Qin Wu heart secretly thought.


    "Captain, I''ll go back first." Han Junsheng gets up to say goodbye. He can''t stay here too long.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Han Junsheng thought for a moment and said, "Captain, there will be a business exchange meeting to be held in Lishui villa tomorrow. I''ll leave you an invitation. At that time, there will be a lot of big business people. I think you can go."


    "Put it down." Li Yefeng nodded, and Han Junsheng left the invitation.


    "Captain, we are not businessmen. What are we doing at this exchange meeting?" Qin Wu asked suspiciously.


    "The owl wants me to go. Maybe it wants me to see which wolves are in it. Since it''s a business exchange meeting, I''m afraid the big plutocrats and powerful people in the whole Binshi will go. Usually, it''s impossible to see so many big people at one time."


    "That makes sense. Let''s get ready and go tomorrow?"


    "Say it again."


    Downstairs suddenly there is a car engine sound, Li Yefeng frowned, said: "go down to have a look."


    "All right." Qin Wu''s figure rushes out, and Li Yefeng also gets up. Ye Xiaoxi, who is opposite the door, opens the door. Li Yefeng is stunned, and immediately frowns and says, "what are you doing out here?"


    "For me." Ye Xiaoxi said calmly.


    After thinking about it, Li Yefeng understood that it seemed that the people who came to Baoyang hotel were interesting. They really came fast enough. Anyway, he wanted to see if there was anything fishy about ye Xiaoxi being used by them.


    "I asked Qin Wu to go down and solve it. Go back to your room and review."


    "There are so many of them that you can''t beat them. I''ll go down and talk to them and let them retreat."


    Li Yefeng has no choice but to smile. He and Qin Wu can''t beat those waste firewood? This is really


    Simply do not stop the leaf stream, he also followed downstairs.


    Downstairs.


    Wu Baoyang, holding an iron bar in his hand, looked at Qin Wu and yelled, "who the hell are you? It''s not for you! Get out of the way


    Qin Wu rubbed his fist and grinned: "you must be looking for me, I bet!"


    "Psycho!" Wu Baoyang sneered and scolded. Then the door of the van opened and eight or nine people came down from the van. Everyone had weapons in their hands. Most of them looked fierce.


    Gao Lang got out of the car. He looked at the place and his head suddenly began to hum. He remembered where he had seen the address of Xiaolu Lane in the western suburbs!


    Madder, isn''t that the address of yexiaoxi? The key is not ye Xiaoxi, and the man named Li yebei who Li Zefeng Li Shao asked him to clean up. He lives with Ye Xiaoxi!


    Grass! Li yebei is a ruthless man who can throw billions of dollars. He is a man who doesn''t even dare to act rashly. He is a fart compared with others!


    Two figures appear from the stairway.


    Wu Baoyang immediately waved the iron bar in his hand like chicken blood, and said coldly: "Damn, little bitch, you are here! And you, little bastard, dare to make trouble in my shop, and think you can leave after making trouble? "


    Gao Lang was scared out of his wits by Wu Baoyang. Cao Ni Ma, are you going to pit me?!


    Ye Xiaoxi''s face turned white. She took a deep breath and said, "boss, I..."


    "Qin Wu, what''s the matter with you? A minute has passed. Why are they still standing? "


    The voice came from behind, and ye Xiaoxi''s body trembled slightly. At this time, Qin Wu answered and said: "ha ha, I just want to see what these people want to fart. Don''t worry, captain. I''ll put them down right now..."


    "I''ll go to your mother!" A roar suddenly sounded, high waves rushed forward and hit Wu Baoyang on the back with a stick.


    Bang! A clear sound!


    "Ah, brother Lang! Brother Lang! You have the wrong number! "


    Other people brought by high waves look confused. What''s the matter with brother Lang? Didn''t you come to stand for Wu Baoyang?


    "What are you doing? Fight! What the hell are you doing, grass Gao Lang glared at the boys.


    You look at me and I look at you. You''re still a little confused. However, brother Lang said that if you fight, then fight!


    "Up One of them took the lead, and then seven or eight people fought around Wu Baoyang.


    Qin Wu: "your sister, my fists are worn. How can you fight by yourself? I''m embarrassed!


    Ye Xiaoxi is dazed. She looks at everything in front of her... What''s the matter?


    Isn''t the boss bringing people here to settle accounts with himself? Why are the people he brought... Beating him?


    Suddenly, ye Xiaoxi''s face changed. He turned around and said to Li Yefeng, "don''t fight, it will kill you..."


    "Enough." Li Yefeng just yelled. Gao Lang and his people stopped immediately. Wu Baoyang was lying there like a pile of rotten meat, with blood in his nostrils and mouth, and his limbs twitching slightly.


    Gao Lang throws his stick aside and climbs to Li Yefeng, then kneels down.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know that Wu Baoyang is asking you for trouble. Otherwise, I dare not come here with my courage. Elder brother, you have to believe me!" Gao Lang said with a shudder, and he was on the verge of a runny nose and a tear to prove that he was telling the truth.


    "Well, I''m not going to trouble you." Li Yefeng''s mouth is light, and Gao Lang is amnesied. The younger brothers he brings are shocked. Their elder brother is kneeling down!


    Who is that young man? Is he so powerful?


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you for not killing me! Big brother is so magnanimous. He is the most broad-minded person I have ever seen Gao Lang flatters without hesitation. It''s urgent to protect his life!


    "You make people look like this. I can''t even ask them."


    Li Yefeng''s words made Gao Lang excited, and he said: "brother, give me what you want to ask! I''ll catch his wife... Cough, bring it! "


    "Ask something about ye Xiaoxi, can you do it well?"


    High wave hears speech to guarantee a way hastily: "can! I''m sure I''ll do well! I''ll get back to you tonight at the latest! "


    "No, come back to me tomorrow."


    "I know, I know! So... Can I go, big brother? "


    "Well."


    Gao Lang asked people to drag Wu Baoyang''s dead dog into the car, and then a group of people crowded into the van and walked away. Qin Wu came back with a look of depression: "I don''t have a chance to do it again?"


    Li Yefeng is too lazy to pay attention to him. She turns around and goes up. Ye Xiaoxi has a face of hesitation. She looks at Li Yefeng''s back. She has some doubts in her heart and wants to solve them. However, she is as shy as she is.


    Ye Xiaoxi also returned to the room, she sat at the table, looking at the test paper in a daze.


    "I am not too polite... I should say thank you... Ye Xiaoxi, you are such a fool!"


    I don''t know why, the test paper that has always calmed her down can''t calm her inexplicable emotion at the moment. After hesitating for a long time, she went to the head of the bed, untied the zipper of the pillow, and took out all kinds of money from it.


    "Is 300 yuan too little?"


    "Where would you like him to eat? Is the restaurant not too heavy... "


    "Why don''t you invite him to hot pot? No, no, hot pot is too pompous... And I don''t know how to eat the hot pot in those stores. What should I do if I humiliate him? "


    "To the Grand Hotel? But the hotel costs five or six hundred, and I don''t have much money... "


    ¡°...¡±


    The girl put the money on the bed with a tangled face. This is the tuition and accommodation for her next college education. It''s not much. It''s only 2000 yuan, and it''s what she saved for a long time.


    Suddenly, she is a little lost. Why is it so difficult to invite people to dinner? Why are you so useless


    Dong Dong Dong.


    When the door was knocked, ye Xiaoxi quickly swept the money together and pressed it with a pillow.


    "Here it is She called and went to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a middle-aged woman in casual clothes. She looked at Ye Xiaoxi and asked impatiently, "are you ye Xiaoxi?"


    Ye Xiaoxi was stunned and said, "I am... You are?"


    "Why do you live in a place where dogs don''t live? I''ve come all the way out of town! " The middle-aged woman looked unhappy and disgusted, and said: "I''ll let you know, you can go back to school. Roll call tomorrow. Don''t be late."


    After that, she hurried downstairs and murmured, "what a mess this place is

 Chapter 16

    Ye Xiaoxi stood at the door a little confused, back to school... Class?


    Her heart beat faster suddenly, and the red ears behind her were red. Her heart was so loud that she could hear it. She was always quiet, and now she was a little excited.


    She is forced not to go to school, in school, she can''t study hard, Zhao Qing will always find someone to bully her, if the injury does not affect her study, she can bear, but the injury does not affect her study?


    She had to run, get out of school.


    She asked the head teacher Lin Qinfu, but Lin Qinfu also said very ugly words to her, and said why Zhao Qing didn''t bully others, only bully her? Ask her to find the reason from herself.


    But she really did not provoke Zhao Qing, the first day to school, Zhao Qing began against her, she did not understand why.


    Now she was suddenly informed that she could go back to school. How could she not be excited?


    The biggest reason why she can''t go to school is actually the school''s inaction. If the school is willing to manage, where will she be forced to go to class by Zhao Qing?


    Of course, she also has a big question: Why did the school suddenly change its attitude?


    Li Yefeng stood at the window, looking at the middle-aged woman who had just met Ye Xiaoxi. Her brows could not help wrinkling. It seemed that the school just did superficial work, but didn''t take ye Xiaoxi seriously.


    Qin Wu, standing beside him, scolded: "Captain, is that girl''s attitude too bad? What''s the matter with No.2 Middle School? "


    The owls all went together. At that time, their attitude was not good. As a result, they now send someone to inform them. They have a bad attitude, and they have no respect for ye Xiaoxi.


    "The name of chairman of owl longpeng group is easy to use, but our name is not easy to use." Li Yefeng took back his sight, sat on one side of the chair, picked up a book next to him and began to read.


    "Qin Wu, remember what I said. When you take advantage of the situation, what others fear will never be you. Only when you become a" situation "will others really take you seriously."


    When Qin Wu heard the speech, he frowned and thought deeply. He was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Qin Wu thought it through, slapped his hand hard, and then went out happily.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng asked strangely, "what are you doing?"


    "I see what you mean, captain. I''m going to find owl and ask him to go to school with me again!"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick, waiting for him to continue to say below.


    "I want the owl to call me boss in front of that Zhang dongnian! So they know I''m the one they can''t mess with! "


    Li Yefeng was stunned on the spot


    "I''m going, Captain!" After that, Qin Wu ran away in a hurry.


    Li Yefeng is a little speechless. What do you think of this stupid product? Owl''s current identity is the chairman of longpeng group. Let him call boss Qinwu in front of a person like Zhang dongnian?


    He shook his head with a smile, estimated that Qin Wu would be killed by the owl.


    Forget it. No matter what he is, the boy can go and stop.


    Nearly six o''clock, the door was knocked, Li Yefeng got up to open his mouth, put on clean clothes, pants Ye Xiaoxi stood at the door, that delicate face has a rare scarlet color.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    Ye Xiaoxi some dare not look directly at him, lowered his head, whispered: "I... I invite you to dinner."


    Li Yefeng is stunned, invite oneself to have a meal? Is this girl... Rich? Look at her like this, this please, estimate is bleeding.


    "Good." Li Yefeng nodded with a smile, put the book aside and locked the door.


    Ye Xiaoxi blushed and locked the door without saying a word.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xiaoxi is a little nervous. She plans to spend 600 yuan this time, which is close to one third of all her savings. She doesn''t know whether it''s enough. She just hopes that Li Yefeng won''t choose too expensive a place, otherwise she will die of embarrassment.


    The car entered the city and came to a four-star hotel.


    Although Ye Xiaoxi doesn''t know much about these luxurious places, when she sees the four golden five pointed stars under the name of the hotel, she also knows that the consumption here will never be low.


    "Four star..." Ye Xiaoxi clenched her teeth. After a while, she took a deep breath and said, "four star is four star. It''s a big deal that she will take more part-time jobs in her summer vacation.".


    Brother Li helped himself, and it''s right to treat him to a good meal!


    Li Yefeng saw that the little girl looked calm, and she couldn''t help laughing. She pretended to be quite like that, so she didn''t tell her first and then threatened her again.


    In the parking lot, a white BMW 730 came down. A young man with dim eyes glanced at a man and a woman who had just entered the hotel, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mad, it''s that smelly boy named Li!" The young man''s eyes were very gloomy, and his heart was very angry. Didn''t Gao Lang let him interrupt the boy''s hands and feet? Why is this guy still fine?


    Sure enough, it''s a waste. I can''t even do this well!


    The young man took out his mobile phone and dialed another number. Soon he got through there, and he said in a cold voice: "I''m Li Zefeng, take some people to the ocean! The license plate tail number is X68, a black old Passat, smash this car to pieces for me! "


    Hang up and walk into the hotel with a cold face. I smashed your car today. I''ll teach you a lesson! It''s better to be wise in the future, and then provoke Laozi. Laozi will let you go directly to the hospital!


    Li Yefeng takes Ye Xiaoxi upstairs directly. He has already made a phone call to arrange it. They walk out of the elevator. A girl about the same size as ye Xiaoxi comes out of one of the private rooms. She glances at Ye Xiaoxi, but she doesn''t say anything.


    However, she watched Li Yefeng and ye Xiaoxi enter a private room in the corner, and the color in her eyes became more intense.


    "It''s really taken care of..." she murmured, then went downstairs to the car, took the mobile phone, went upstairs and returned to the private room.


    "Really, in this age, can you still leave your mobile phone in the car?" In the private room, a young woman said wordlessly that she was beautiful, but she was more mature than that girl.


    "I let it go. I didn''t think of it for a moment. Sister, I saw a famous person in our school." The girl put her cell phone on the table with a look of disdain on her face.


    "Celebrity? Are there any celebrities in your school? " The young woman disdained: "a group of little kids, what''s their name?"


    "It''s different this time. This is really a famous person in our school. There''s a young girl named Ye Xiaoxi in our school. She was transferred to our school in the third year of senior high school. She looks very beautiful. But I heard that she''s selling it outside. Think about it. She''s only in high school. Why is she like this?"


    Young woman smell speech a face surprised: "isn''t it, so shameless?"


    "Well, it''s said that she has been taken care of now. Today, the vice principal of our school has been dismissed. It''s said that the man who took care of her is very powerful. Originally, the school dismissed her, but when her lover came, the punishment was cancelled."


    "Well, I just dealt with a vice principal. What''s the big deal, but you are really shameless. You''ve been so scheming and mean since you were young." The young woman said with a disgusting expression on her face and said, "I met a disgusting man two days ago."


    "That man, in order to pursue me and my best friend, deliberately chased our tail on the road. He was torn down and looked indifferent, disgusting! Also in front of Professor Luo of our school, fiddling with other people''s right and wrong, as disgusting as the female classmate you said! "


    This young woman is Feng Qingqing''s best friend Shen Yao!


    The girl next to her is her sister Shen Yue, who is a senior in Binzhou No.2 Middle School with Ye Xiaoxi.


    But she knows Ye Xiaoxi, but ye Xiaoxi doesn''t know her.


    Shen Yue also despised: "now that there are all kinds of men in this world, I should be more careful when I go to college."


    "Yes, my best friend is kind-hearted and easy to talk to. At that time, I didn''t investigate them too much. Otherwise, I would put them in jail directly!" Shen Yao said with a sneer.


    Just then, the door of the private room was knocked, and Shen Yao called, "come in!"


    Li Zefeng walked into the private room and said with a smile, "Shen Yao, are you really here?"


    "Li Zefeng? Are you investigating me? " Shen Yao suddenly became angry and looked cold: "are you disgusting?"


    "Don''t be angry. I just need your help."


    "If we don''t help, we''re not familiar with each other!" Shen Yao didn''t pay any attention to Li Zefeng. After all, she is Feng Qingqing''s best friend. Who is Feng Qingqing? Bin City, one of the three top luxury Feng''s miss!


    "Ha ha, don''t rush to refuse..." Li Zefeng insidious smile, and then light way: "I just downstairs, saw a person you are also very unhappy, do you want to see him beaten into a dog?"


    Shen Yao Wen Yan frowned, disdain way: "I am not happy to go, but really want to clean up the people are not two, don''t think I will be interested in watching any dog and cat."


    "You are always interested in the boy named Li who was gossiping in Professor Luo''s office that day?"


    "Li yebei?" Shen Yao''s eyes were full of vigor. She was deeply impressed by this shameless rascal.


    "Not bad." Li Zefeng looked angry and said in a cold voice: "I kindly got a rare pen for Professor Luo. As a result, the news was forced to say that it was a fake. How can it be said that I really took Li Zefeng for granted? If you don''t clean him up, I''m so sorry for the name of Li family! "


    Shen Yao then became interested and quickly asked: "yes, I was very upset about this dog at that time, that is, Qingqing didn''t know why she didn''t care about him! If you can teach him a good lesson, I don''t mind helping you a little bit! "


    When Li Zefeng heard the speech, he was very happy. On his face, he said with a faint smile, "OK, that''s what you said."

 Chapter 17

    "Eat it." There are not many dishes, such as fried cauliflower with meat, stewed pork in brown sauce, nutritious chicken soup and a braised fish.


    Ye Xiaoxi looks at the three dishes and one soup in front of him. For a moment, he is a little confused. Come to a four-star hotel and eat this? I haven''t even placed an order yet, and I haven''t even sat down to get hot, so the dishes are served?


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "why, do you think you have no appetite?"


    "Is not..." the leaf brook hastily answered a, but this in the mind is still very puzzled, she really some brains can''t turn over.


    In her imagination, the hotel should not be eating delicacies? What abalone, lobster, steak and so on, why is this in front of the roadside restaurant can also eat?


    When the door knocked, a young man came in pushing a dining car with a portion of rice and a few plates of fruit.


    "Captain, is my arrangement OK?" The young man brought the rice to the table with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Li Yefeng nodded.


    The young man smiles, then looks at Ye Xiaoxi, who is confused and forced. He laughs and says, "girl, let go of eating and be full."


    Ye Xiaoxi stood up and said, "you are..."


    The young man''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. How could the girl brought by the captain be so vigilant? Is it the new player the captain wants to train?


    He quickly stepped back two steps, maintained a certain distance, said with a smile: "girl, don''t be nervous, I''m the leader''s subordinate, this hotel is opened by me, you can come at will in the future, don''t worry, there is no charge."


    Ye Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly panicked. Li Yefeng seemed more mysterious and powerful than she imagined.


    Why should such people help themselves?


    "You go down first. Besides, it''s too eye-catching for you to deliver the meal in person. It''s troublesome for people to find out." Li Yefeng frowned and warned.


    "Captain, don''t worry, the hotel is full of my people, will not be exposed, of course, I just have a look at you." After that, the young man pushed the dining car away.


    "Originally, I should have a younger sister, a little younger than you, but now I don''t know where she is, whether she''s still alive, whether she''s happy, or, like you, whether she has a meal or not, she can''t eat enough..."


    Li Yefeng side soup side said: "I am afraid, afraid of her life is very miserable."


    Ye Xiaoxi just sat down, silent for a long time, said: "so, you take me as your sister?"


    "Not really." Li Yefeng pushed the soup in front of her and sighed: "I hope that she will be as lucky as you and meet someone who is willing to lend her a helping hand."


    Ye Xiaoxi did not speak, picked up the spoon to drink a mouthful of chicken soup, the dim eyes suddenly released a bright light, her whole person seems to have metamorphosed in general, as if all of a sudden to obtain vitality.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng also served himself a bowl. Well, it''s really delicious.


    Ye Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly moistened as she was eating. Li Yefeng didn''t laugh at her either. He just drew some paper to wipe her tears.


    Looking at this beautiful girl crying into a fool, he can''t help laughing.


    "This is local chicken soup. It''s very nutritious. Drink more and vegetables can''t be left behind. You''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. You can''t lack all kinds of vitamins. You look like you have meat. In fact, you''re as thin as wood. Eat more meat to make up for your health."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Ye Xiaoxi is crying while eating. This strong girl is like an ordinary high school girl at the moment.


    Li Yefeng has been wiping her nose and tears with a paper towel.


    He didn''t know that what ye Xiaoxi was afraid of most was that others were kind to her, because she would be addicted, and she would be afraid of losing this kind of kindness.


    What''s more, he didn''t know how deep the little kindness he thought would leave in the girl''s heart.


    After eating, ye Xiaoxi''s eyes were swollen.


    Of course, her spirit has been greatly improved. Sure enough, delicious food will change people.


    "Come on, go back."


    "Well!" Ye Xiaoxi nodded hard, but her eyes stayed on the leftovers that she had not finished eating.


    Li Yefeng is dumb but a smile, this wench


    Without more explanation, Li Yefeng took her downstairs.


    However, when he came to the parking lot and saw the smashed car, he was stunned. Ye Xiaoxi was also startled and hid behind him nervously.


    Li Yefeng looks slightly cold, and then walked over, looking at the car has become a pile of scrap metal, he did not get angry, angry roar, is a kind of incompetence.


    He went to the security booth and asked, "my car was smashed. Who did it?"


    The security guard was a young man. When he heard that, he immediately said, "what the hell are you asking me for? Where do I know who broke it? Your own car, you came to ask me? There''s something wrong with you


    Even if ye Xiaoxi didn''t have much social experience, he was angry at the moment and said, "we are here for dinner, and you are the security guard of the hotel. The guest''s car was smashed. Don''t you need to be responsible for it?"


    "Who the hell are you talking to?" The young security guard immediately raised his case and sneered: "responsible? Negative your mother negative, have ability you go to our manager that sue me! Fool


    "You..." Ye Xiaoxi''s face turned red with anger. How could there be such an excessive person?


    "Tut Tut, what a tragedy!" At this moment, a voice of sarcasm rings out. Li Yefeng turns around and looks at it. He suddenly knows who hit the car.


    "Boy, remember me?" Li Zefeng looks at Li Yefeng with a sneer, disdaining the tunnel.


    "Well, I remember." Li Yefeng nodded. He also had a deep memory of what happened in Professor Luo''s office.


    Li Zefeng sneered: "just remember. I''m afraid you don''t remember... I don''t think you''re very good with your broken car, so I just helped you deal with it. How about thanking me?"


    Li Yefeng looked at the scrapped Passat, pondered for a while, and said seriously: "I should thank you very much."


    Li Zefeng felt a little frustrated when he heard the speech. This boy is too counsellor. If he is a little tough, he will have a chance to beat him. But now that he is counsellor, he is not good at it.


    Damn, it''s boring!


    "Waste, I dare not say anything when my car is smashed! Don''t you know how to shout in front of Professor Luo at that time? Why, now? " Li Zefeng sneered contemptuously: "I thought you were so strong, scum!"


    At the corner of his mouth, Li Yefeng said coldly, "I''m a very old car. I''ve been with me for a long time, and I''ve had feelings. But since I''ve been smashed by you, it''s time to retire..."


    "Well, I don''t count you as much as 300000. If you compensate me for a 300000 or so car, how about it


    Li Zefeng was stunned. The next second, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, what the hell are you talking about? Are you going to laugh me to death? You want me to pay you for a car? Oh, my God, what are you daydreaming about? Let me pay? I''ll give you a S-class Mercedes Benz. Do you dare to accept it, you useless dog


    Li Zefeng laughed to tears. He swore that he had never seen such a stupid person in his life!


    At this time, the young security guard came out of the security booth with a baseball bat and said with disdain: "you sand sculpture, you don''t know when you are dying. Do you know how miserable it will be if you offend Li Shao?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head calmly and said, "I really don''t know, so please let me know."


    "Madder, what''s your mother doing? Fu Laosan, come out for me! " Li Zefeng called with a sneer. The next second, a dozen people hiding behind the car all stood up with guys in their hands.


    One of them was wearing a half sleeve shirt, but his chest was only buttoned with three buttons at the bottom. His braided middle-aged leader came to Li Zefeng''s side. He looked at Li Yefeng with a cigarette in his mouth and asked indifferently, "is that the man, Li Shao?"


    "Don''t kill him, just kill him." Li Zefeng gives Li Yefeng a disdainful glance, and then turns to his BMW 730. Fu Laosan smiles and looks at Li Yefeng in a dim way.


    "Boy, I''m brave enough to offend even Li Shao."


    Li Yefeng looks very calm, leaves Creek behind, and then said with a smile: "are you sure you want to go through this muddy water?"


    Fu Laosan picked up his eyebrows and immediately sneered: "what are you? Arrogance


    Words fall, his foot a step, body shape extremely quick flash, straight to Li Yefeng and go!


    And some of his subordinates were not idle. They all followed him. More than a dozen people were furious. Li Yefeng stepped forward slowly. At this time, the iron bar in Fu Laosan''s hand hit Li Yefeng''s face with a swish!


    Bang!


    A loud noise rang out, a figure suddenly shot out!


    Boom! The figure from the back shot fell on the hood of the white BMW 730, and the windshield split into a blur in an instant!


    "I don''t like grass! My car Li Zefeng''s flesh was very painful.


    "Fu Laosan, what the hell are you doing?" Li Zefeng shrieked and looked at Fu Laosan, who was lying on the hood of his baby car with blood flowing from his nose and mouth. Suddenly, his heart was cold.


    Grass! How is Fu Laosan? Why is he so miserable all of a sudden?


    Li Zefeng turned around and looked at Fu Laosan''s men who had stopped in front of Li Yefeng. Those men were afraid to retreat at this time. As for the young security guard, his baseball bat fell on the ground. He was paralyzed and his legs were shaking.


    Li Yefeng looks calm and indifferent at the gangsters in front of him. He says, "get out of the way."


    "You mother..." one of the men with a swing stick in his hand seemed to want to scold to embolden himself, but when he looked into Li Yefeng''s calm eyes, he counseled and his face turned red.


    This man is so terrible that they can''t see clearly, so boss Fu flies out!


    Li Yefeng glanced at them, then directly ignored them and walked towards Li Zefeng.

 Chapter 18

    "Sister, the situation seems to be a bit wrong..." Shen Yue looks a little surprised and looks at the crowd in the parking lot. Li Zefeng seems to be about to be beaten!


    Shen Yao was also shocked. How could that shameless man fight like this? I think I underestimate him.


    "It''s useless for Li Zefeng, because he just boasted to our sisters that he wanted to see a good play, and let us see him make a fool of himself? It''s boring Shen Yao turns her lips. Li Zefeng is really a second generation ancestor. She has no great ability. No wonder she has to rely on Professor Luo to graduate.


    Shen Yue couldn''t say anything. Her eyes fell on Ye Xiaoxi. She said softly, "elder sister, that woman is Ye Xiaoxi. It turns out that the man you told Li Zefeng is the one who keeps her."


    Shen Yao looked surprised and asked, "are you right? Are you sure she is Ye Xiaoxi of your school? "


    "Yes, of course I''m sure!"


    "This little bitch is really pretty..." Shen Yao looks at Ye Xiaoxi, nuzui, but she is jealous. She thinks she is pretty, but compared with Ye Xiaoxi, it seems that she is not as good.


    Shen Yue didn''t say anything, but she despised Ye Xiaoxi in her heart. She also despised such a bitch.


    "Li yebei is a fool. How dare he beat Li Zefeng? Behind Li Zefeng is the Li family in Binshi, a front-line family. In Binshi, they don''t say they cover the sky with only one hand, but they are also extremely powerful! "


    Shen Yao''s face is speechless, but she can''t do things in her head. This kind of person will come to a miserable end!


    "I guess I don''t want to lose face in front of Ye Xiaoxi. After all, he has taken care of Ye Xiaoxi. If I lose face in front of him, I don''t know if the dignity of men is still there, ye Xiaoxi will definitely turn to others." Shen Yue analyzed.


    "You have a point. A bitch like this does do things like this." Shen Yao nodded in agreement with her sister''s analysis.


    "Well, a young man has passed. Who is he?" Suddenly, a young and thin figure comes to the parking lot, and Shen Yue asks in doubt.


    "You don''t know him? The new manager of this ocean hotel is very famous for his handsome, young and golden man. " Shen Yao looked at the tall and thin figure with admiration.


    ...


    "What are you... What are you doing?" When Li Zefeng saw Li Yefeng walking towards him, his face suddenly changed. He looked at Fu Laosan''s men and yelled, "stop him, you trash, what are you doing there? Do you eat shit? "


    Fu Laosan''s subordinates are all embarrassed. Stop your mother. Don''t you see that Fu Laosan was killed by him?


    "Li yebei, can''t you do it for me? I tell you, I''m the master of the Li family! " Li Zefeng was so scared that he turned pale. He stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he saw the young man coming, and immediately called out, "Xu Hai! Come and help me!! This boy is making trouble in your hotel! "


    The young man who had personally delivered the meal to Li Yefeng''s private room heard Li Zefeng''s cry. Suddenly, he felt helpless and saved you? I don''t want to help the captain kill you.


    Of course, in order not to be exposed, surface work still needs to be done.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Hai came over and asked indifferently. He didn''t go to see Li Yefeng.


    Li Zefeng trotted behind him, pointed to Li Yefeng and yelled: "it''s him, Xu Hai, this boy hit me! Get rid of him! I''ll go back and ask my dad to do business for your hotel! "


    When Xu Hai heard the speech, he felt contemptuous. Do you need the support of Li family?


    "Fu Laosan?" He looked at the man lying on the hood and frowned slightly. He immediately lowered his face and asked, "Li Shao, the Fu Laosan you called?"


    Li Zefeng was shocked. At this time, he remembered that Fu Yunsheng, the eldest of Fu Laosan, was not here. Haizhiyang hotel was Wang Meng''s!


    "Cough... General manager Xu." Fu Laosan on the hood coughed twice, and two mouthfuls of old blood came out of his mouth. It was estimated that the internal injury was not light.


    "I didn''t challenge boss Wang Meng, but Li Shao was bullied by others. I came to find a place for Li Shao. Does boss Wang Meng have to take care of it?" Fu Lao San sat up with difficulty. He covered his chest and panted. Although he was very embarrassed, his mind was still very clear.


    "Of course not." Xu Hai is a little worried. He has a shallow friendship with Wang Meng. It''s really going to make a big fuss. Wang Meng doesn''t have to sell his face to offend Fu Yunsheng.


    Not to mention Li Zefeng of the Li family.


    Li Zefeng is not too stupid. Having been reminded by Fu Laosan, he remembers his own identity. Damn it, I''m the master of the Li family. I''m bullied in Wang Meng''s territory. Does Wang Meng dare to ignore it?


    "Mr. Xu! It''s not over tonight! If you don''t give me an explanation, let Wang Meng come to me! I want to see what he means. Li Zefeng was beaten in his territory. Doesn''t he want to give me an explanation? "


    Li Zefeng held his head high and spoke threatening words.


    Xu Hai''s face was a little heavy, and he was very angry. If he didn''t expose himself, he would slap this Li Zefeng and fly away!


    The team leader will never take the initiative to deceive others. Needless to say, he believes that Li Zefeng must be the first to look for trouble!


    But if Wang Meng comes, he will not care about anything. He will definitely attack the captain


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    What a pain! Identity is too limited!


    "Li Shao, give me face. How about we just stop here tonight?" Xu Hai has a gentle smile on his face and a soft voice. He doesn''t worry about what Wang Meng will do to the team leader. What he worries about is that Wang Meng will come and directly attack the team leader. The team leader doesn''t know what he will do to Wang Meng!


    "You want me to put up with this grievance?" Li Zefeng laughed contemptuously, pointed to Fu Laosan''s direction and said angrily: "Mr. Xu, you can see clearly what Fu Laosan was beaten like and what my car has become like! I tell you, if you don''t help me, then ask Wang Meng to come here! Let him solve it! "


    I''m kidding. I never suffer! Even if you are Xu Hai, you can''t speak!


    Xu Hai is a little angry, too. Mad, this bastard wants to die, right?


    "I''ll compensate you for the car damage, and you''ll be free of charge when you come to my hotel in the future." Xu Hai said quietly.


    "What the hell am I short of?" Li Zefeng gave a disdainful smile.


    Fu Laosan also took a cold look at Li Yefeng and said, "Mr. Xu, I think you''d better find boss Wang Meng to deal with it, otherwise Li Shao''s anger will be hard to calm."


    "Oh, are you going to call someone else?" Just when Xu Haihuo was about to scold, Li Yefeng opened his mouth leisurely. Xu Hai looked at the captain.


    "Yes, that''s Wang Meng, isn''t it? Shout quickly. "


    Li Yefeng said, calmly looking at Xu Hai, the latter immediately understood his meaning, but there are still some doubts in his heart, what is the captain doing? When Wang Meng comes, things will be complicated!


    "All right, I''m Xu Hairen. Since you don''t want to give me face, please ask boss Wang Meng to come and do justice."


    Xu Hai''s tone is a little cold, but also reveals a bit of displeasure and irony. Fu Laosan''s eyebrows jump slightly, but he still doesn''t say anything. Xu Hai is not easy to offend, but Li Shao can''t offend!


    Li Zefeng doesn''t have so many scruples. As a young master of the Li family, there are not many people he can''t afford to offend in Binzhou City!


    Fu Laosan''s subordinates all retreated to his side, looking at Li Yefeng''s eyes were all a little frightened.


    "Dog, when boss Wang Meng comes, it''s too late for you to kneel down! Smash my car, you''re dead tonight! " Li Zefeng''s eyes were cold, and his face sneered. Then he looked at Ye Xiaoxi. His eyes were shining slightly, and he licked his lips and said, "is this your woman? Hehe, it''s very young. I''ll pacify her for you later. "


    Xu Hai frowned at Li Zefeng and said in a deep voice, "Li Shao, you''re almost a university graduate. Think more about the consequences before you speak and do things."


    Madder, how dare you give me a wrong idea about the person my captain is going to take care of? You mean to die, don''t you?


    "It''s none of your business how I talk? Do you care? " Li Zefeng is very upset. He asked you to help me. If you don''t, what''s your strength now? Do you really think it''s hard to take over a hotel?


    Ye Xiaoxi didn''t show a scared expression. She didn''t care about her innocence. She only cares about two things, one is her life, the other is her study.


    Therefore, Li Zefeng''s words can not create the slightest psychological pressure on her, but she is still a little worried about Li Yefeng.


    Xu Hai, holding his breath, went to the young security guard and said with a black face, "you are fired. Go to the financial department to get your salary!"


    "Mr. Xu, I..."


    "I can''t control Li Zefeng. I can''t control you, can I?" Xu Hai''s face sank! He''s very upset now!


    The young security guard turned pale, then got up and walked away.


    About half an hour later, two black cars entered the parking lot. On the car, two men came down. Ye Xiaoxi''s calm eyes moved slightly. These two people were the people who went to the hotel with Li Yefeng the day she was arrested!


    "Boss Wang." When Li Zefeng saw Wang Meng, he jumped up with excitement.


    "Li Shao." Wang Meng nodded, not too enthusiastic.


    Li Zefeng has the same level of identity as Zhao Qing. He doesn''t bird Zhao Qing very much, so naturally he doesn''t bird Li Zefeng very much.


    The reason why he came here is because Xu Hai spoke. Moreover, if it''s unnecessary, he really doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with the Li family.


    Fu Laosan also looked at Wang Meng, slightly nervous, but he was not worried about Wang Meng''s attack on him.


    "Brother Meng, over there..." Yan Fengwen''s voice was low and dignified, which reminded Wang Meng that Wang Meng immediately looked at Li Yefeng.


    My heart sank slightly!


    In an instant, his chest was filled with anger, and a mouthful of old blood was choked in his throat.


    How did Li Zefeng provoke this guy?!


    Wang Meng''s face became very ugly, and he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Grass

 Chapter 19

    Wang Meng is really angry. Yan Fengwen found little information about Li Yefeng. For the time being, he only knew where he lived, which is called "Li yebei". Then he didn''t find out any other information, such as interpersonal relationship, personal experience and family background!


    When he was upset, Xu Hai called and said that Li Zefeng had something to do with his hotel, so he had to come over. As soon as he came over, he saw the "Li yebei" he didn''t want to face!


    Mad! Is Lao Tzu too old this year? So back!


    Wang mengping regained his mind, and then calmly asked, "what''s going on here?"


    When Li Zefeng heard him ask, he ignored Wang menggang''s angry scolding. He even felt that Li Yefeng might have offended Wang Meng, so Wang Meng scolded him when he saw him. Looking at Wang Meng at this time, his face was very ugly.


    He was even more happy in his heart. Li yebei, the sand sculpture, is really dead this time!


    Fu Laosan thinks the same as him, so he is in a good mood. Although this young man is very skilled, it doesn''t matter. Yan Fengwen and Wang Meng are also very skilled.


    Li Zefeng suppressed his excitement and hummed coldly: "boss Wang Meng, he hurt Fu Laosan and smashed my car. If Mr. Xu didn''t show up just now, he even wanted to beat me. You can handle this matter. If you don''t make this boy disabled today, I won''t let it go."


    "Hoo -" Wang Meng resisted the impulse of slapping this stupid thing to death, then looked at Li Yefeng and asked, "is what Li Shao said true?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "it''s true."


    Wang Meng''s face was slightly heavy. At this time, Yan Fengwen came forward and asked in a voice, "Mr. Li, this... Car is yours, isn''t it?"


    Yan Fengwen''s face slightly shakes and points to Passat who is beyond recognition.


    "It''s mine." Li Yefeng nodded again and took a deep look at Yan Fengwen. He was very smart.


    Wang Meng''s face changed a little, and then he recognized that this pile of scrap metal seemed to be Li Yefeng''s car! But the car was smashed?


    After all, he didn''t become the boss by luck, so he understood immediately. He looked at Li Zefeng with cold eyes, suppressed his anger and asked, "did you break this?"


    Li Zefeng''s face changed and he looked embarrassed. Then he hummed coldly, "what if I broke it? He offended me. What happened when I smashed his car? Boss Wang, I didn''t ask you to come here... "


    "Trash, shut the hell up!" Wang Meng suddenly gave a violent drink, which made Li Zefeng''s mouth shut. Fu Laosan and others changed their looks. In fact, when Yan Fengwen called Li Yefeng Mr. Li, they had a bad feeling!


    "How dare you scold me?" Li Zefeng''s eyes are full of incredible looks. How dare Wang Meng scold him?


    Wang Meng almost did not slap in the past, cold voice way: "scold is you! When you smash someone''s car and ask him to beat him, don''t you allow them to resist? Who do you think you are? "


    Madder, this bag!


    Li Zefeng turned red and said angrily, "boss Wang, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m the master of the Li family... "


    "Don''t say you are just a descendant of the Li family. Even if your father is here, I dare to scold you as well!"


    Wang Meng''s face is icy cold, and his fire is incomparable. Li Zefeng is a pig!


    Can you get a billion? No, can you get 100 million fuckin ''dollars?


    Even if you Li family, how many people can easily use one billion funds? Can you help me?


    I don''t know how many billions can flow freely. How can you compare with others?


    "Boss Wang Meng, Li shaobi is..."


    "Ah Wen!" Wang Meng interrupts Fu Laosan and drinks violently. Yan Fengwen''s face sinks slightly and steps out.


    "Fu Yunsheng''s people broke into our territory without any notice. According to the rules, they were sent to the hospital!"


    Fu Laosan''s men''s faces changed dramatically, and Fu Laosan was even more shocked: "boss Wang! You... "


    Yan Fengwen has made a quick move to bully the close quarters!


    "Ah


    "Ouch!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Fu Laosan was beaten to vomit blood again. Before he was in a coma, he looked at Li Yefeng in a rage. He had only one question in his mind: who is this young man? Why did Wang Meng protect him!


    Li Zefeng is already stupid. He almost has no hesitation. He turns around and runs. Wang Meng doesn''t move, but looks at him coldly. On the other side, Yan Fengwen quickly solves Fu Laosan''s problem, and then snatches out the lightning and catches Li Zefeng!


    "Let me go! Wang Meng, if you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go! "


    Li Zefeng was dragged to Wang Meng by Yan Fengwen.


    Wang Meng didn''t look at him, but came to Li Yefeng and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Li, how do you want to solve it?"


    Li Yefeng was surprised by Wang Meng''s operation, and immediately said with a faint smile: "lose money, 300000."


    Wang Meng turned his head and looked at Li Zefeng indifferently. The latter was staring at him and then bit his teeth and said fiercely, "do you want me to lose money? no way! You...! "


    Yan Fengwen twisted his arm, Wang Menghan said: "Li Shao, is money important or is arm important?"


    "Wang... Wang Meng... I won''t let you go..."


    "It''s almost the same for me to say that." Wang Meng said without expression. Then Yan Fengwen twisted harder. Li Zefeng begged for mercy and said, "I''ll pay for it! I''ll pay for it


    Yan Fengwen let him go. He took out an ICBC card from his wallet. His face was ugly and he said, "this card has 600000..."


    Wang Meng grabbed it directly and handed it to Li Yefeng: "Mr. Li, all the money in this card belongs to you. I apologize to you."


    Li Yefeng is not polite, nodded: "the rest of you slowly deal with."


    After that, he went to yexiaoxi.


    Li Zefeng''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "that card and mine..."


    Yan Fengwen covers his mouth. Is Li Zefeng a fool?


    Wang Meng took a deep breath and glanced coldly at Li Zefeng, Ma De, this stupid thing. He almost killed me!


    Xu Hai sighed in his heart that the eldest is worthy of being the eldest. How long has he been back to Binshi? He has already subdued Wang Meng.


    No, no, No.


    As for Shen Yao and her sisters, as early as when Xu Hai appeared, they had no intention of leaving.


    ...


    "Isn''t your name Li Yefeng? Why does Li Zefeng call you Li yebei? " On the way back, ye Xiaoxi asked curiously.


    "When people are wandering in the rivers and lakes, there are no more names." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaoxi''s little face is stunned. Is there such a saying?


    After taking a taxi back, Qin Wu is already at home, and the light is on.


    "Good night." Ye Xiaoxi whispered before closing the door.


    "Good night." Li Yefeng answered with a smile.


    Click.


    Close the door, Qin Wu looks depressed.


    "Ah, Captain, you''ve come back, owl. He doesn''t cooperate with me! I asked him to call me boss in front of Zhang dongnian, but he threw me a "ha ha!" Qin Wu''s angry face: "Captain, I think the owl does not fight!"


    "Go to sleep, ye Xiaoxi can go back to school and have a quiet class." Li Yefeng laughs and shakes his head. This guy is making trouble day by day.


    Qin Wu was very depressed. Ah, it''s so sad that the captain didn''t stand up for himself.


    The next day.


    Li Yefeng gets up early and watches Ye Xiaoxi go out. Then he follows Qin Wu and confirms that she has entered the school. They are relieved.


    Then they went to a field in gaolang.


    Gao Lang poured the tea before and after, and then with an expression of righteous indignation, said: "brother, Wu Baoyang and his wife are really brutes. They took over Ye Xiaoxi at the order of Zhao Qing, the third young lady of Zhao family. Because ye Xiaoxi is younger, many shops dare not take it."


    "But they often give ye Xiaoxi a huge amount of work. Ye Xiaoxi has little time to rest. His monthly salary is only about 450 yuan, 15 yuan a day! It''s more than 15 yuan a day to be a beggar! They also let yexiaoxi do the most tiring, dirty and hard work. They are just a group of animals


    Li Yefeng frowned tightly, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes!


    Fifteen dollars a day?


    ...


    Binzhou No.2 Middle School.


    "Why is this bitch back?" Zhao Qing also came to school today. When she saw Ye Xiaoxi, her expression changed slightly. Then she asked the people around her angrily.


    The girl named Zhou Ruo immediately said: "sister Qing, I don''t know what''s going on. After that bitch''s lover came to the school, vice principal Lin and the head teacher were dismissed."


    Zhao Qing''s face slightly sank, and then said in a cold voice: "you give that bitch a little color to see, I''ll ask what''s going on!"


    Zhou Ruo said: "I understand sister Qing."


    Then Zhao Qing went straight to the headmaster''s office.


    Because Lin qinbin was dismissed, the old headmaster had to go back to school to take charge of the overall situation. After all, there is a very important college entrance examination.


    "Grandfather Tang!" Zhao Qingmen did not knock directly in, a face not happy to ask: "why did ye Xiaoxi come back?"


    Mr. Tang said with a smile: "someone came out for her, even Zhang Bureau was shocked. Of course, I have to give each other face. Don''t worry, just do some superficial work, but don''t go too far."


    Zhao Qing was in a good mood when she heard that, but she was still not happy: "who is so arrogant? Don''t you know that ye Xiaoxi is the person I hate most?"


    "Ha ha, OK, you go back, don''t go too far."


    "I see." Zhao Qing turned her eyes and left with a smile.


    Back in the class, Zhao Qing saw Ye Xiaoxi building the textbook that Zhou Ruo had thrown to the ground. She swaggered over and stepped on her hand.


    "Hiss..." Ye Xiaoxi took a hard breath, and Zhao Qing said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t find that there were many people in the class. Are you ok? Have you been trampled on by me? "


    Ye Xiaoxi endured the pain of the back of his hand and didn''t say a word. Zhao Qing sneered, and then returned to her seat.


    Soon after class, the teacher didn''t notice Ye Xiaoxi coming. They all gave a normal lecture.


    In the last class in the afternoon, ye Xiaoxi sat in her seat to review. Zhao Qing suddenly sat at her front table and said coldly, "Ye Xiaoxi, you can do it. It''s a bit of skill, but what''s the use? I know it''s the man named Li yebei who helped you. I also think he''s very good at it. As a result, he''s a little guy. Ha ha... "


    "You know, I''m Miss Zhao Jiasan, which is far from what you can compare. I won''t let him go of this Li yebei."


    Ye Xiaoxi smell speech, this just raise head, clip the finger of the book page to slightly exert oneself: "don''t allow you to hurt him."


    "Joke, what are you? How dare you command me? "


    Ye Xiaoxi was silent for a moment, and then gritted his teeth: "I... I beg you, don''t hurt him."


    At the beginning, she never begged for mercy, but today, for the first time, she put down her self-esteem and begged Zhao Qing.


    "Tut Tut, how can a noble man like you beg me?" Zhao Qing sneered coldly. Then she got closer and said in a low voice, "I gave you a big gift. You can see it when you get home."


    Ye Xiaoxi''s body trembled slightly and his face turned white. He didn''t accept the textbooks and rushed out of the class directly!


    Zhao Qing see this, a cold smile, now go back, late!


    Ye Xiaoxi took a luxurious taxi home for the first time. After more than 40 minutes, she returned home.


    She thought it was what happened to Li Yefeng, but it wasn''t.


    She stood at the door of the house, the door was broken by violence, the only porcelain bowl in the house was broken, things were scattered on the ground, quilts, covers, pillows were torn, and the house was in a mess.


    Suddenly, she ran to the head of the bed, crazy general open the messy wadding.


    "Ooh... Woo woo..."


    No, no, still no!


    Emotional instant collapse, tears burst the general surge out, no, No.


    She had nothing left to pay for her college tuition and accommodation.


    "Woo woo... Why... Why..."


    Bang Bang


    Ye Xiaoxi hit the bed like crazy. At the moment, she was full of despair. It was the money she had saved for a year to pay for college tuition. Now, the two thousand yuan had been taken away.


    At this moment, her heart was like death, so she staggered downstairs and walked away slowly.


    When Li Yefeng and Qin Wu came home, they saw that ye Xiaoxi''s house was smashed into a mess. Their faces changed!


    "Captain..." Qin Wu looks very ugly.


    "Shout a fart, hurry to find someone!" Li Yefeng roared angrily, ran down the stairs and drove away!

 Chapter 20

    The white Audi car is galloping on the road. Li Yefeng''s face is so gloomy that he can be scared to death. At the moment, his hand holding the steering wheel is shaking slightly.


    He doesn''t worry about the house being smashed. What he worries about is the safety of yexiaoxi! There are obvious traces of Ye Xiaoxi coming back in the house. Ye Xiaoxi, whom he knows, will never be unbearable because the house is smashed like this.


    How can a girl who is extremely calm when facing the risk of being raped lose control of her mood because her house is smashed?


    There must be something that makes her care more, and it''s fatal to her!


    He dials a number he just got from the owl and gets through quickly.


    "Help me find Ye Xiaoxi, no matter what the cost, to ensure her personal safety, I let you be the only king of Binzhou underground world!" Li Yefeng said to the man at that end.


    The man over there was silent for about eight seconds, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s a deal."


    Doo - Doo¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the call, Li Yefeng stepped on the accelerator and sped away!


    ...


    A billiards room.


    "Big brother?" Yan Fengwen saw the boss Wang Meng suddenly throw the club to one side, immediately some doubts.


    Wang Meng calls up the photo of Ye Xiaoxi in his mobile phone, sends it to a group of seven members, and says: find this girl, guarantee her personal safety at all costs, and then inform me.


    Yan Fengwen felt the vibration in the mobile phone, and then saw the words he left. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and asked gravely, "it was Li yebei who just called?"


    Wang Meng took a deep breath, and then he grinned wildly: "I haven''t met such a crazy person for a long time..."


    To throw 100 million represents that a person is relatively rich compared with ordinary people.


    But a person who does not blink often represents his extraordinary background.


    In Wang Meng''s eyes, Li Yefeng is deep and mysterious enough, but he is not crazy enough. Until just now, Li Yefeng called him. In his words, he revealed that as long as Li Yefeng was willing, the whole underground world of Binshi could be controlled by him.


    Yan Fengwen didn''t ask much. He went to one side to make a phone call. After four or five calls, he came back and asked, "brother, ye Xiaoxi is missing?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if it''s Guo Shao''s hand... But it shouldn''t be. The business exchange meeting will be held in Lishui villa tonight. Guo Shao and their younger generation also need to be present."


    Wang Meng suddenly felt that he was a little crazy. Just because he didn''t take billion seriously, he believed that he had the ability to kill Fu Yunsheng for himself?


    "Big brother, what did Li yebei say to him?"


    Wang Meng was dumbfounded, then said: "he said let me be the only king of Binshi underground world."


    Yan Fengwen''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Even if he is calm, he is shocked by this sentence. He admits that Li yebei has some skills, but... Is it possible to help them kill Fu Yunsheng?


    "Big brother, if you want me to say, it''s impossible. He should be a boaster..."


    "Ha ha, yes, I don''t think it''s possible after I calm down, but it doesn''t matter. If you help him, it''s a good relationship." They have either one more friend or one more enemy, but it is not so easy to gain friends.


    ...


    Ye Xiaoxi came to the snack bar where Li Yefeng rescued her two days ago and brought her for supper.


    After the boss saw her, he was stunned. He remembered Ye Xiaoxi. Because this girl was so beautiful, he was quite impressed.


    "Girl, what to eat?" The boss asked with a smile.


    Ye Xiaoxi''s hollow eyes regained a little look, then sat down to look at the menu and murmured: "fried noodles with shredded meat."


    The boss thinks that the girl''s mood seems to be a bit wrong, but he doesn''t ask much, for fear of scaring other people''s little girl, he specially added a little more shredded meat, fried and sent it to Ye Xiaoxi.


    Ye Xiaoxi takes all the shredded meat aside and eats the noodles one by one.


    She had only 20 yuan left on her body. Before she died, she decided to savor the taste of meat. That night in this snack bar, she felt what is called human warmth for the first time.


    "Oh, Wuwu..."


    Eating, her mood gradually out of control, tears can not stop falling down, snack bar owners see that is a worry ah, his daughter is as big as ye Xiaoxi, looking at Ye Xiaoxi, he felt like looking at his daughter.


    "Girl, did I make it bad?" The boss can''t help but say: "you say, what kind of taste do you want, I''ll give you a new one."


    "Gu -" Ye Xiaoxi didn''t respond to him. He took a big mouthful of noodles and sobbed slightly.


    "Oh, Wuwuwuwu..."


    When the noodles were almost finished, she finished the shredded meat.


    Paid the money, ye Xiaoxi turned to leave, the boss saw her very sad appearance, the mood also became a little low.


    "Girl..." he called out, but ye Xiaoxi had already walked out of the snack bar and turned a corner and walked straight away.


    "Ah... Is it that the girl is under too much pressure to take the college entrance examination recently?" The boss muttered, then shook his head and sighed.


    It''s getting late. Ye Xiaoxi is wandering in the suburbs in a trance, but she is actually walking towards the riverside.


    Tears continue to fall, leaf stream while walking, while the silent cry.


    "Why... Why take away my tuition..." Ye Xiaoxi kept whispering, she just wanted to study, just wanted to go to university to change her fate, she felt that she wanted very little, but why did it become like this?


    Whoa!


    A van came at a high speed and stopped beside her. Several people went down to cover her head, then got on the car and left.


    Lishui villa.


    Tonight, Lishui villa belongs to all the business tycoons in Binshi. It can be said that all the major forces in Binshi have sent their representatives here.


    For example, Feng Chengwen of the Feng family, Guo Erye of the Guo family, and Zhou Dashao of the Zhou family may not be the leaders of the major forces, but they must be big figures who can represent them.


    Among them, there are also some young people who have followed us for a long time. After all, if so many big people are appreciated, it is also a good opportunity.


    At this time, outside the villa, next to a red BMW, Zhao Qing leaned on the front of the car with a sneer on her face and asked, "is everything done?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s done. Don''t worry, Miss Zhao. Our brothers will take good care of this beautiful girl." There was a sad, obscene voice at that end.


    "I don''t want to see her appear in front of me, you know what I mean?" Zhao Qing''s expression is grim, cold voice says.


    "I understand, but Miss Zhao, this woman''s family is too poor. After a long search, we only found 2000 yuan. Our brothers went out after a meal, and now there are only 200 yuan left..."


    "I see. Send me the card number and I''ll have someone pay you."


    Zhao Qing looks impatient, and her voice makes her sick.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao."


    After hanging up, Zhao Qing asked people to pay each other. When she thought of Ye Xiaoxi''s next tragedy, she had a kind of unspeakable excitement. She didn''t believe it. When ye Xiaoxi was not clean, would Guo Shao still like this bitch?


    "Ye Xiaoxi, you forced me." Zhao Qing said to herself, as if she had convinced herself, and then she put on a smiling face to attend the business exchange meeting.


    ...


    Wang Meng had many subordinates and many ways, so he soon found out who captured Ye Xiaoxi.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve found out that the people who took Ye Xiaoxi away are some lawless elements active in Binshi. They specialize in stealing things from others and can''t get on the stage. After they caught Ye Xiaoxi, they went to the old mountain forest in the north of the western suburbs."


    Li Yefeng set out in a flash and said faintly, "how long will it take your people to get there?"


    "It should be faster than you..."


    Li Yefeng cut off the call and gave full play to the power of the top equipped Audi A4.


    There is an old mountain forest in the north of the western suburb. This mountain forest is very large and sparsely populated. It is a good place for people wanted by the police.


    At this time, a van stopped at the end of a mountain road.


    Several plain looking men got out of the car, then carried a man whose head had been caught and went into the mountain forest. After walking for about ten minutes, they came to a wooden house.


    "Old three, see if the money has arrived!" Yelled the older middle-aged man.


    "I have arrived at the big brother, Miss Zhao has been awesome."


    "Ha ha, then we must give our strength to come into the house awesome."


    Several people opened the door of the wooden house and threw Ye Xiaoxi directly on the ground. The second man who had lost one front tooth took off his headgear. Seeing ye Xiaoxi''s face, he exclaimed: "grass! What a beautiful girl


    "Better than the picture!"


    "Blessed are my brothers today!"


    Several people are hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, they all live the day that everyone shouts to hit, where has the opportunity to contact such a beautiful girl?


    Ye Xiaoxi calmly looks at them, does not struggle also does not resist, suddenly, she remembered what, asked: "my tuition... Did you take away?"


    The second one was stunned and smacked his mouth: "what you said is the two thousand yuan hidden in the pillow?"


    Ye Xiaoxi''s empty eyes suddenly recovered and nodded excitedly: "yes, did you take it away? Can you give it back to me, as long as you give it back to me, whatever you want me to do? "


    Second smell speech, grin down, appear very obscene, sneer a way: "spent, you this evil pen! Besides, even if we don''t give it to you, we can do whatever we want to do to you! "


    When ye Xiaoxi heard the words, he suddenly felt the color of despair.


    Spent... Tuition, completely gone


    "Stop dawdling and get down to business!" The boss scolded angrily, and then went forward to take off Ye Xiaoxi''s clothes.

 Chapter 21

    Li Yefeng stood in front of the wooden house door and opened it without expression.


    "Who!"


    A few people in the room who are touching Ye Xiaoxi turn around and look at the door when the door is opened. The boss takes the lead and kicks Li Yefeng who is standing at the door.


    Pop.


    Li Yefeng looks the same, accurately holding his ankle, and then carrying his leg to the ground, bang, the wood composed of the ground suddenly cracked, debris flying up, the other several people are face upheaval!


    "Boss!"


    Several people exclaimed and went to one side of the room to pick up their weapons. Li Yefeng still grabbed their eldest brother''s ankle, then directly shook the adult''s body and hit the wall of the wooden house with a bang.


    With a bang, the walls of the wooden house collapsed directly, and the boss in Li Yefeng''s hand was already covered with blood and had no life.


    The others were so scared that they all knelt down to Li Yefeng.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    "We surrender, we surrender!"


    Li Yefeng asked calmly, "who let you take ye Xiaoxi?"


    "Zhao Qing! It''s Zhao Qing! Miss Zhao


    Poof!


    Li Yefeng didn''t know when he had a branch of a tree in his hand. The branch that seemed to break immediately penetrated the second man''s throat. The others were so scared that they turned pale that they ran away.


    Li Yefeng takes a look at Ye Xiaoxi, who is lying on the ground quietly and has no sign of struggling. There is a layer of anger in his heart. Bang, the body under his feet is kicked out of the room by him, and bang hits a man who runs away.


    Li Yefeng turns to walk out of the room and closes the door.


    "Don''t kill me! I gave up! "


    "No"


    A moment later, the whole forest was quiet. Li Yefeng didn''t get a drop of blood on his body. He went back to the door of the wooden house, pushed open the door of the wooden house, sat cross legged in front of Ye Xiaoxi, and asked softly, "Why are you looking for death?"


    Ye Xiaoxi didn''t speak. He tilted his head and looked at the panel empty.


    "Tell me, why give up living?"


    Silent tears flowing out, ye Xiaoxi choked: "I want to read."


    Li yefengshenqing a coagulation, and then some fire big asked: "you want to read, then you die how to read?"


    "I have no money... Woo... I..." Ye Xiaoxi sobbed: "my money... I saved for a year, and they took it away and spent it all... I only earned 450 yuan a month, and I have to eat. I only saved 2000 yuan a year... Woo..."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he was so angry: "because of 2000 yuan? You''re not going to live? "


    Damn it, you have a brain bag, don''t you? You are a prospective college student at least. Can''t you think about it for two thousand yuan?


    "I''ve been saving for a year... It''s not easy to make money..." Ye Xiaoxi retorted with tears.


    Li Yefeng has nothing to say. Yes, two thousand yuan is not money for many people, but ye Xiaoxi is different. The two thousand yuan has exhausted her heart.


    Without saying more, he picked up Ye Xiaoxi and ordered, "close your eyes!"


    Ye Xiaoxi looked at him, then closed his eyes and buried his face in his chest.


    Qin Wu was standing next to a tree. Li Yefeng nodded at him. Then he walked out of the forest and drove back to the West with Ye Xiaoxi.


    Ye Xiaoxi''s home has been smashed by those exiles. Naturally, it is impossible for her to sleep in it. Li Yefeng asks her to sleep in her own room.


    "Are you worried about college tuition?" Li Yefeng stood by the bed and asked.


    Ye Xiaoxi nuzui, and then whispered: "otherwise I will despair..."


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "college tuition is not as high as you think. If you can get into a key university, it will be four or five thousand a year."


    "But... But I only make 450 a month..."


    "Where have you been? You were targeted by Zhao Qing, otherwise you can find a stable part-time job, at least one month can be 1500, normal are more than 2000. "


    Li Yefeng was almost amused by her because she had no social experience. In addition, ye Xiaoxi lacks social experience compared with other high school students. That''s why she has a big deviation in her cognition of salary.


    Ye Xiaoxi was shocked when he heard that, and then he murmured blankly: "can you make two thousand a month? This... So much... "


    "Yes, that''s all! Well, don''t give up your life. It''s not easy to save you


    "Gu ~ ~" a sound of stomach thumping sounded, and ye Xiaoxi''s pale face suddenly appeared two delicate blushes. He quickly covered the lower half of his face with a quilt.


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile, "I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Well..." Ye Xiaoxi answered softly.


    After Li Yefeng went out, he closed the door. Ye Xiaoxi was staring at the ceiling. His eyes were more and more bright, and his face was more and more red.


    "Earning two thousand a month, a lot of money..." she was so excited that she almost fainted.


    Qin Wu is back.


    "Captain, everything in the mountain has been taken care of."


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded, and then his eyes fell on an invitation under the tea tray.


    "Are you sure Zhao Qing is also at the business exchange meeting of Lishui villa?"


    "Sure, Lao Han has seen Zhao Qing there. She went with her father, Zhao Deguang." Qin Wu said.


    "You stay at home and keep yexiaoxi safe."


    Qin Wu heard a flash of light in his eyes. Is the captain going to attend the business exchange? You don''t play with yourself?


    Li Yefeng takes the invitation and goes out to Lishui villa!


    At this time, Lishui villa, the largest manor.


    Shen Yao and Shen Yue also came to attend the exchange meeting, but Shen Yue took the initiative to find Zhao Qing. Her sister met Feng Qingqing, and they were friends. She didn''t want to fall behind, so she also wanted to make friends with Zhao Qing and broaden her future contacts.


    "Zhao Qing." After Shen Yue came near, she called out. Zhao Qing glanced at her and then said faintly, "it''s Shen Yue. I didn''t expect you to come to this exchange meeting."


    She knows Shen Yue, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it. Shen Yue''s father is the boss of a medium-sized company. In Binshi, he''s just at the level of mianqiang.


    "Well, with my sister." Shen Yue ignored her insipid tone and said with a smile: "this communication will be a bit boring. I turned around a lot to see you, a person of my age."


    "Yes, we are all sisters." Zhao Qing answered, then looked left and right. He didn''t know what he was looking for. After a while, he saw a young man and trotted over.


    Seeing this, Shen Yue quickly followed.


    "Guo Shao!" Zhao Qing''s smiling face is as bright as the sun. She doesn''t look like a snake or a scorpion at Ye Xiaoxi.


    "Zhao Qing." Guo Ziwei looked back at the sound, and then responded with a faint smile.


    Zhao Qing said happily, "Guo Shao, I heard that you became the president of the student union of your school these two days?"


    "It''s just the president of the student union. It''s no big deal." Guo Ziwei said calmly.


    "You just finished your freshman year and became the president of the student union. Can others do it? It''s all record breaking, isn''t it? After all, not everyone is as good as Guo Shao you. " Zhao Qing''s face was full of admiration, and her words were full of flattery.


    Shen Yue stands not far away. She is embarrassed to see Zhao Qing licking Guo Ziwei like this. She thinks she can''t lick Guo Ziwei like Zhao Qing.


    Guo Ziwei smiles and doesn''t speak. He understands Zhao Qing''s thoughts. Unfortunately, what he sees is Zhao Qing''s classmate, the girl named Ye Xiaoxi.


    "Oh, come to think of one thing, Zhao Qing, how is Ye Xiaoxi in your class?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qing suddenly felt an uncontrollable jealousy in her heart, and her expression on her face was restrained. She said in a very sorry voice: "Guo Shao, ye Xiaoxi has been taken care of."


    Guo Ziwei''s face froze when he heard the speech!


    Then, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? When I asked Wang Meng to bring people to me, I didn''t hear of such a thing! "


    Guo Ziwei doesn''t want dirty women!


    Zhao Qing said helplessly: "I don''t know what''s the matter. Two days ago, I gave Gao Lang the money for boss Wang''s work, but it''s true that our school was spreading that ye Xiaoxi was doing some money and meat trade outside, and no one confirmed it until yesterday, ye Xiaoxi''s mistress came to school..."


    Guo Ziwei''s face was very ugly for a moment, and his expression was slightly ferocious. Was he taken care of? Damn, this bitch, dare to do such a thing!


    "Is it true or not?" He asked grimly.


    Zhao Qing looked innocent and said, "it''s true that a man came out for her. If you don''t believe me, ask my classmate, Shen Yue. Is it true?"


    Shen Yue looks slightly unnatural, but still nodded: "it''s true..."


    Guo Ziwei is so angry that he can hardly breathe fire. Ye Xiaoxi, this bitch!


    "Who is her keeper?" Guo Ziwei''s voice is full of chill, dare to move the woman he likes, no matter where he is sacred, must pay a painful price!


    Zhao Qing sneers in her heart. Li yebei, now you are angry with Guo Ziwei. I want to see how you will die!


    "It''s a man named Li yebei." Zhao Qing a pair of innocent attitude, and then a face of uncertainty is not this person''s expression.


    "Li yebei." Guo Ziwei read the name for a while, and his mood recovered. He wrote down the name.


    Li Yefeng entered the ring road and headed for Lishui villa in the north. Suddenly, a bright white BMW came into his sight, and his pupils suddenly shrank!

 Chapter 22

    The white BMW doesn''t have much special features, but Li Yefeng remembers the license plate of the car, Feng Qingqing''s car!


    "So predestined?" Li Yefeng laughs bitterly. He pays attention to Feng Qingqing''s car, not only because he recognizes it, but also because Feng Qingqing is obviously following a white imperial car.


    "Uncle Feng, who did you offend? Someone wanted to attack and kill Feng Qingqing all the time..." Li Yefeng frowned slightly, from the bank robbery he met when he just returned to Binshi, to the fact that she was surrounded and almost murdered when he went to Binzhou University.


    Although it is normal for Feng Jiashu to make a big move, he would not attack Feng Qingqing if it was not for the hatred of life and death.


    Boom!


    The white imperial car, which has been following Feng Qingqing, suddenly speeds up and slams into Feng Qingqing''s car. Feng Qingqing seems to have stepped on the brake, BMW makes a harsh friction sound, and a tail flick seems to be out of control.


    Instead of ending the pursuit, the White Emperor continued to bang into the rear end of the car, turned around and hit the BMW. Li Yefeng flashed, stepped on the accelerator and ran into the White Emperor.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng also swung his tail, and the front of the car collided with the driver''s seat on the left side of the White Emperor. The White Emperor was immediately rolled out by him, with a few loud noises, and the White Emperor rolled out of the highway guardrail.


    Li Yefeng''s airbag also popped out, but he punctured the airbag in an instant. Although his front of the car was deformed, he could still drive.


    He didn''t stop, just sped away from the scene, leaving behind a pair of dazzling tail lights.


    Passing vehicles have spared the stopped white BMW, no one stopped to investigate the situation, as if they were afraid of stalls.


    Creak.


    The door on the driver''s seat of BMW was pushed open, and some dizzy Feng Qingqing got out of the car. She quickly put on the danger warning light, then took out the warning sign and put it 150 meters away, and then backed out of the road.


    She took a look at the white imperial car, which was burning with a bang. She gasped with fear. She didn''t know how many times she had been assassinated.


    "Dad, I was assassinated in Xihuan..." Feng Qingqing took out his mobile phone and dialed out his father''s number. Feng Chengwen was shocked and angry!


    "How are you? I''ll have someone pick you up at once


    "I''m ok... An Audi just saved me, but the owner didn''t stop..." Feng Qingqing suddenly got excited. She was not stupid. She could see that the Audi hit the white imperial car on purpose.


    "Dad, did you arrange it?"


    "No... how could the people I arranged match them with Audi? How can I protect you if I make too much publicity? " Feng Chengwen said.


    Feng Qingqing was a little excited and said: "Dad, I have an intuition that the car owner is the same person who killed the robber and saved me in the bank!"


    Feng Chengwen was silent for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know..."


    Feng Qingqing said, "I have written down the license plate. Let people check it. I must find this person!"


    Feng chengning said in a voice: "dad knows. Don''t hang up. The person who went to take you is already on the way."


    "Good." Feng Qingqing has ups and downs. Looking at the direction of the road, she is a little melancholy and nervous. Is it the same person who killed the robber in the bank?


    The front surround of the car is rotten. Li Yefeng can''t drive this Audi directly to Lishui villa, so he called owl and asked him to send a car.


    According to the captain''s order, owl didn''t dare to neglect even when he was talking business with others. He arranged it for the first time. In more than ten minutes, two cars came from the direction of Lishui villa. Li Yefeng took a look at the two cars and guessed that they were going to pick up Feng Qingqing.


    Two minutes later, a Mercedes Benz C-class top configuration car came to Li Yefeng''s position.


    "Mr. Li, I''m Song Yi, the life assistant of the chairman. This is the car for you." Owl''s assistant respectfully handed the key to Li Yefeng.


    "Thank you." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Yefeng didn''t say much. He drove to Lishui villa.


    After arriving at the villa, Li Yefeng saw countless luxury cars, among which Mercedes Benz S-class was the most, followed by BMW 7-series, and then a lot of A6. The top equipped Mercedes Benz C-class that owl sent him was not very eye-catching in these cars.


    Because of the invitation, I didn''t suffer any inexplicable difficulties and entered the banquet hall smoothly.


    After entering the hall, "Owl" Han Junsheng saw him, but they didn''t say hello. Xu Hai, the general manager of haizhiyang Hotel on the other side, was also there. He also took a look at Li Yefeng, but didn''t come to say hello.


    Li Yefeng himself found a position to sit down, eyes is on the scene, he is looking for Zhao Qing.


    Behind the hall is an open-air field. There are all kinds of delicious food outside. Most of them are young people. After thinking about it, Li Yefeng gets up and walks over.


    Guo Ziwei is in a bad mood. He has been staring at Ye Xiaoxi for a period of time, but he doesn''t often stay in Binshi, so he moves slowly. However, he never thinks that ye Xiaoxi has been kept!


    He thought Ye Xiaoxi was such a pure woman, but he didn''t expect that it was so different from what he imagined.


    Zhao Qing is still talking about ye Xiaoxi''s various "black materials" innocently on her side. Even Shen Yue can''t listen to them any more. Is Zhao Qing''s heart too black?


    I have long heard that Zhao Qing was against Ye Xiaoxi at school. It is most likely that these rumors came from Zhao Qing.


    "Why? Guo Shao, that''s him! He is Li yebei Zhao Qing suddenly excited exclamation, Guo Ziwei face a cold, along the direction she pointed to see the past.


    Shen Yue was surprised to see Li Yefeng. Could he even attend such a top-level business exchange?


    Shen Yue immediately had some disgust and felt that the level of the whole exchange meeting had been lowered.


    Guo Ziwei''s face was gloomy and he said, "are you sure it''s him?"


    "Of course, I know him when he turns to dust!" Zhao Qing looks gloomy and resentful. She doesn''t remember. This bastard knocked herself out!


    "Li yebei, I''ve never heard of such a number one in the Li family. So it''s not the Li family?" Guo Ziwei said coldly.


    "No, I don''t know where it came from, but even if it''s the Li family, if Guo Shao wants him to die, he must die." Zhao Qing said with a sneer.


    Li yebei, you sent it to your home to die. You can''t blame others.


    Zhao Qing smiles coldly in her heart.


    ...


    Li Yefeng saw Zhao Qing, but his heart was very calm.


    At this time, a sharp voice came from the side.


    "Why did you come to Lishui mountain villa?"


    People, both in the open air and in the hall, were attracted by the insulting words.


    "Ha ha... Is she Shen Zhongtian''s daughter?" Someone looked at the woman who was talking and said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems to be Shen Yao. He has a good relationship with Feng Qingqing of the Feng family." Another middle-aged man shakes his head and smiles. Shen Zhongtian''s company is not very powerful, but because his daughter has a lot to do with Feng Qingqing, many people give him face.


    Shen Zhongtian''s company has long been labeled as the Feng family.


    "The young man she was talking about has never met. Who is it from?"


    Many people have doubts. After all, they have never seen Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng heard Shen Yao''s words and immediately looked over. He looked very calm. For the sake of the Feng family, he didn''t want to quarrel with Shen Yao.


    Therefore, he did not answer.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t say a word, but Shen Yao didn''t say a word.


    "What? You have nothing to say? How do you get your garbage into this party? " Shen Yao looks as if she has found out the truth. She hugs her chest and sneers.


    Many young people have gathered around. They have never seen Li Yefeng.


    Although Shen Yao''s words are hard to hear, they actually agree with Shen Yao''s opinion that the people who participate in this exchange meeting are rich or expensive. How can they allow some idle people to mix in?


    Li Yefeng frowned and said faintly, "there are two barriers to enter the venue. Can you sneak in? Don''t you know?"


    "Tut Tut, you''re right, so I''m curious. Where did you get your invitation?" Shen Yao sneered: "don''t say it was sent to you by the organizer. No one will write."


    What happened here has shocked many people. How could someone come in at such a high-end banquet? This means that the security of the organizer is negligent!


    What if it''s a ferocious gangster?


    For a moment, all the people spontaneously stepped back, looked at Li Yefeng with alert eyes, and then stepped back.

 Chapter 23

    Several strong security guards came over, holding anti riot sticks in their hands. The middle-aged leader said in a deep voice, "Sir, please show me your invitation."


    Li Yefeng looks very calm, light tunnel: "are you sure you want me to take it out?"


    The middle-aged leader''s face slightly coagulated. In the face of this question, he didn''t answer immediately, but felt heavy!


    Li Yefeng has entered here and passed the two checkpoints outside. If he checks in front of so many people, he is undoubtedly hitting the colleagues in charge of the two checkpoints in the face. This is one of them. Second, if he wants to really review, isn''t he telling everyone that these security personnel are useless?


    This is not only the face of his colleagues, but also the face of the boss who is in charge of the venue layout of this exchange meeting!


    The young people in the open-air field don''t think so much, but many of these middle-aged people in the hall have stopped talking at the moment. Although they hold glasses in their hands, they don''t want to drink.


    They are all looking at the middle-aged leader to see if he really wants to review.


    In fact, since they are able to pass the first two hurdles, the probability of an accident is not great, and they don''t particularly care whether the young man is the one they have met.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to lose face. After all, they are only participants. It is the organizers who lose face.


    However, with such a fuss, the organizers will lose their face. Who will accept the exchange meeting hosted by them in the future?


    "Well, you dare not take it, do you?" Shen Yao snorted coldly: "I don''t think you have an invitation!"


    "Shen Zhongtian''s daughter is not sensible, is she?" There are several middle-aged men in the upstairs who have sunk their faces. Do they want to continue to make trouble?


    Feng Chengwen was also on the second floor. He didn''t take it seriously at first, but he was stunned when he saw Li Yefeng!


    "Li yebei? Why is he here? " Feng Chengwen was very surprised that Li yebei was not a celebrity in Binshi, so he was not likely to be invited.


    Is it hard to come true because it''s mixed in? But what did he come in for?


    What''s more, how can Shen Yao do this to him?


    "Well, I invited him!" Feng Chengwen didn''t want to let things go on and immediately opened his mouth.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Feng Chengwen who spoke!


    "Is that... The Feng family master?"


    "The man uncle Feng invited?"


    "No, really? Does he know uncle Feng? "


    ¡°...¡±


    A lot of young people look very surprised. The Feng family is a force standing at the top of Binshi with the Guo family and the Zhou family. If anyone can get the appreciation of Feng Chengwen, it is undoubtedly a very glorious thing.


    Several middle-aged people on the second floor were surprised. Who were they helping out? The young man or the organizer?


    None of them spoke.


    Several security guards were even more relieved. Fortunately, master Feng spoke in time. Otherwise, if they did, there would be no room for maneuver.


    The Feng family''s opening proved that there was no problem with their entrance inspection.


    Shen Yao didn''t expect that Feng Chengwen would speak. She was shocked, but she didn''t stop. Instead, she was more angry!


    "Uncle Feng!" Shen Yao yelled angrily.


    "Yao Yao, what else Feng Chengwen is a little dissatisfied. It''s all this girl''s mischief. Otherwise, will it be like this now?


    "Why do you want to help him out? He is a mean man! You don''t know, the day before yesterday when Qingqing and I went to send an invitation to Professor Luo, we were chased by someone on the road. If it wasn''t for my stable mind, we couldn''t have had a car accident at that time! "


    "He hit our car on purpose in pursuit of purity. How can you help such a person?"


    Feng Chengwen''s face changed slightly. He knew about his daughter''s being chased, but Qingqing didn''t say it was Li yebei!


    "Li yebei, is what Yao Yao said true? In order to pursue purity, do you deliberately chase the tail Feng Chengwen asked with a sharp voice!


    Li Yefeng is silent. He just looks at Feng Chengwen calmly.


    Shen Yao said angrily: "more than that, this man is very shameless and has a strong desire for expression! Li Zefeng bought a pen and gave it to Professor Luo. It seems that it is one of the six most precious pens in the world. In the end, he said it was fake! Professor Luo also sent someone to specially test it, and the result is naturally genuine. "


    "Uncle Feng, this man''s character is very bad, and he has also maintained high school students. You can imagine how immoral he is!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Most of the people present are celebrities, basically there is a bottom line. Although there are many people who like young girls, basically no one will do anything to a high school student.


    But this Li yebei


    Professor Luo is on the first floor. When he heard Shen Yao mention the pen Li Zefeng gave him, his old face changed slightly. It''s a fake. He only said it''s genuine for Li Zefeng''s sake.


    There are so many big people on the scene. What if someone sees the goods?


    If this is torn down, not only Li Zefeng''s face will be ruined, but also his old face.


    Fortunately, no one seems to know the whereabouts of the six pens


    After that, he also asked about the six pens, which were exactly the same as what Li yebei said!


    Naturally, Li Zefeng was also present, but he didn''t show up. After he went back, he was taught a lesson by his Laozi, who told him to keep a low profile these two days.


    Hearing Shen Yao say that he sent Professor Luo''s pen, he was almost mad. Ma De, is this woman a pig brain? What I sent is fake grass!


    Do you want to kill me?


    "Dad." A clear voice rang out and Feng Qingqing arrived.


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, Feng Chengwen immediately calmly asked, "Qingqing, you tell me that you were deliberately chased on the road the day before yesterday. Did Li yebei do it?"


    Feng Qingqing was stunned. As soon as she came in, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. Her father suddenly asked this question, but she didn''t know why. Then she saw Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s brother Li yebei? Why is he here?


    Feng Qingqing was very surprised, but although she didn''t know what happened, she was still very calm and said, "Dad, since it''s OK, don''t worry about it."


    Feng Chengwen''s face suddenly appeared angry color, mercilessly patted corridor handrail!


    "So, is it really Li yebei?"


    Feng Qingqing''s head is as big as a fight. How can his father mention it? She really didn''t want to worry about it. After all, it was her fiance''s brother.


    "Dad..." Feng Qingqing cried helplessly.


    "Hum!" Feng Chengwen''s face was gloomy. He looked at Li Yefeng and sneered: "Li yebei, you really deserve me."


    More than ten years later, I, Feng Chengwen, admitted my marriage to your "younger brother". After you came back, you immediately came to my door and dissolved my marriage. I still think you are a very reasonable person.


    But you''re thinking about my daughter? She''s the one who''s ever been married to your brother. Don''t you think it''s an act of brutality?


    "Tut, is he such a person?"


    "I laugh to death. I don''t look in the mirror to see what I am. I want to pursue Feng Qingqing? Does he deserve it? "


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s crazy!"


    ¡°...¡±


    After all, they also have some thoughts about Feng Qingqing.


    Shen Yao said with a sneer: "it''s such a shameless person. Do you think it''s possible for the organizer to send an invitation to him?"


    "No way!"


    "Yes! How can the organizers invite such people to the exchange meeting! "


    The voices of negation rang out. At this moment, even the elders in the hall shook their heads slightly.


    Li Yefeng takes a light look at Shen Yao. There is no wave in her heart.


    He didn''t want to worry, but Shen Yao seemed to be eating him to death.


    "It''s really impossible for the organizers to invite him." At this time, a calm voice of indifference rang out, and the people were shocked and turned to look at the speaker.


    Han Junsheng, chairman of longpeng group!


    Han Junsheng went to the front and gave Shen Yao a cold glance. Then he took his eyes back and said, "Mr. Li''s invitation is from me."


    Everyone''s brows are full of fear! It''s an invitation from Han Dong to this young man?!


    Han Junsheng looked indifferent: "Li yebei is my guest, so I specially sent him an invitation."


    Words fall, his eyes full of oppression fell on Shen Yao: "I sent, so... Do you want to check my invitation?"

 Chapter 24

    The whole hall is quiet, and many people are surprised. Longpeng group is a giant company in Binshi, and it is among the best in the whole province. Binshi''s GDP has a large share, which needs to be driven by the interest chain of longpeng group.


    Although the Feng family, the Zhou family and the Guo family are the top families in Binshi, in fact, even the owners of these three families dare not have any arrogant attitude towards the chairman of longpeng group.


    Han Junsheng, chairman of longpeng group!


    Looking at the whole Binshi, who dares not to give him three thin noodles?


    "This Li yebei has something to do with Han Junsheng?"


    "This time, we''ve lost sight. I didn''t expect that Han Junsheng would open his mouth to support him..."


    "But why didn''t Han Junsheng speak before?"


    ¡°...¡±


    A lot of big business people are in a hurry. At this time, they are full of doubts. But even so, they still feel sorry for Shen Yao.


    Looking at Han Junsheng''s manner and tone, he is quite unhappy. Even Shen Zhongtian, Shen Yao''s Lao Tzu, absolutely dare not challenge Han Dong!


    "Han... Uncle Han..." Shen Yao''s face was pale. At this time, she was scared to death. How dare she check Han Junsheng''s invitation? Don''t die?


    "Here is my invitation. Would you like someone to check it? Or do you want me to prove that the invitation given to me by the organizer really fell into the hands of Li yebei? " Han Junsheng''s face was cold. When he saw Feng Chengwen, he was surprised, but he did not move.


    But Shen Zhongtian''s daughter is too aggressive. He can''t watch the captain being humiliated!


    "No... no... uncle Han, I didn''t mean that..." Shen Yao''s face was so white that she didn''t even know how to explain. Seeing Han Junsheng''s indifferent eyes, she felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    "Rebellious girl!" Just then, a figure rushed out of the crowd. It was Shen Zhongtian, Shen Yao''s father.


    Pop!


    Shen Zhongtian slapped Shen Yao in the face. Shen Yao turned twice, then hung her head with red eyes and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Han Dong, I''m young and not sensible. Please bear with me." Shen Zhongtian came to Han Junsheng and bowed in fear. This is very humiliating. After all, there are so many business representatives here, and his attitude will undoubtedly spread.


    At that time, who mentioned him, Han Junsheng, will not think of today''s all this?


    But he had to come out, otherwise he would have caused irreparable losses, and he would not have had time to seek death!


    "Mr. Shen''s daughter is such a sharp mouthed face, which makes Mr. Han an eye opener. I don''t know. I thought that Mr. Shen''s daughter was the host of this evening''s exchange meeting." Han Junsheng said calmly, his face unchanged.


    Shen Zhongtian also has a place in the business world, but he is still far behind Han Junsheng.


    In this era, it is not easy for a new company to rise, but it is not too difficult for a small company to collapse.


    Shen Zhongtian''s body trembled slightly. Then he took a deep breath and quickly came to Li Yefeng with a slightly complicated look. He was ready to bow.


    "Li Xian..."


    A hand suddenly stretched out and stopped Shen Zhongtian who wanted to bow!


    Many people are moving, looking at the young man who is calm from beginning to end!


    "Mr. Shen, it''s no use bowing. Besides, Shen Yao can be excused for suspecting me. After all, I didn''t get the invitation from the organizer. It was Mr. Han who gave me such an opportunity."


    Li Yefeng light said: "Shen Yao should be more rigorous, I think, she is more worried about dangerous people into this exchange, after all, there are too many big people gathered here, if one of them has any problems, it will have a great impact."


    Shen Zhongtian''s body trembled slightly, but his heart was grateful. How could he not hear that the young man was giving himself steps!


    "If Mr. Shen really feels sorry, please treat me to dinner another day." Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    Many people immediately thought highly of the young man, and quietly won Shen Zhongtian''s favor, and then let Shen Zhongtian appreciate it, and should have a dinner.


    "Well, I''ll invite Mr. Li to dinner some other day. Here''s my card." Shen Zhongtian looks grateful, then takes out a business card and hands it to Li Yefeng.


    "Then I''ll wait." Li Yefeng smiles and takes the business card.


    Han Junsheng said faintly: "since Xiao Li doesn''t care, I won''t say anything. Mr. Shen, the goddaughter has no way. I hope you will remember the mistakes of your parents."


    Shen Zhongtian said bitterly: "Shen must learn this lesson."


    Then he went to Shen Yao and took her to one side. Although she was shameful at this time, she could not walk away without shaking her head. That would only make her more shameful.


    Shen Yao raised her head slightly, looked at Li Yefeng resentfully, and said angrily: "hypocritical villain!"


    Feng Qingqing takes a look at Li Yefeng, and her mood is suddenly a little complicated. Although she doesn''t know the cause and effect, she also guesses that her best friend Shen Yao must have done something too much, and she is still in this situation.


    However, Li Yefeng was extremely magnanimous and gave Shen Zhongtian the opportunity to step down.


    This makes her have a strange sense of disobedience!


    From the time she deliberately chased her, she thought Li Yefeng was a mean, lecherous person, and also a scum without ethics. In Professor Luo''s case, she saw Li Yefeng''s great success, and even wanted to gossip in front of Professor Luo.


    Her impression of Li Yefeng is even worse.


    But now... Li Yefeng shows a broad-minded side!


    Is that what a mean person would have?


    She thinks that if she is humiliated like this, she can''t tolerate it and must fight back!


    "Han Dong, since he was invited by you, I won''t mention it, but he deliberately chased my daughter. I want to say that Han Dong won''t interfere?" Just when she was confused, her father Feng Chengwen''s voice suddenly rang out, which made her wake up instantly.


    She raised her head abruptly, looked serious and said, "Dad, this matter..."


    "I won''t let it go easily. It''s a threat to your life!" Feng Chengwen always dotes on his daughter, and always responds to her demands. He is such a girl. Who does he love if he doesn''t love her?


    But once it comes to the safety of Feng Qingqing''s life, he can''t be fooled by his daughter.


    Han Junsheng''s face was a little heavy. Naturally, he didn''t want to intervene in this kind of thing, but he still couldn''t help talking for the team leader. He looked up and said, "master Feng, maybe there''s some misunderstanding in this?"


    Are you kidding me... The captain is chasing your daughter? Bullshit!


    In some European countries, princesses from the royal family should not take it seriously when they chase our captain. Although your daughter is beautiful, it is not to the extent that our captain has to play tricks to pursue her.


    "Misunderstanding, ask him yourself. Is it a misunderstanding?" Feng Chengwen looks at Li Yefeng in disappointment, with a slightly cold tone.


    He didn''t expect that he kept his promise and waited for many years. In the end, it was Li yebei, Li Yefeng''s scum brother. He was a jerk!


    "It''s not a misunderstanding." Li Yefeng intends to make the Feng family oppose him. In this way, no matter how sensational things he makes in Binshi, no one will retaliate against the Feng family.


    "I hit it on purpose. Feng Qingqing is very beautiful. Men love beautiful women, and I''m no exception." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    Now, Han Junsheng has nothing to say, but he is helpless. Captain, which one are you playing?


    "Oh Feng Chengwen smiles coldly. The last straw in his heart is crushed. He hopes Li Yefeng can give him a satisfactory explanation, but this bastard admits it.


    "Good, good." Feng Chengwen''s tone has an undisguised anger: "it''s OK to pursue my daughter, but I don''t like what you do. Today, I warn you in front of the whole business celebrities that if you dare to approach my daughter again, I will kill you!"


    Want Li Yefeng''s life!


    This is a very important sentence, which means that once Li Yefeng does something, he will never die with his Feng family!


    Many people look at Li Yefeng, and then shake their heads and sigh. Han Junsheng is not easy to provoke, but who doesn''t know that Feng Chengwen loves him most? That''s his biggest scale!


    Most of the people looked at the calm young man sarcastically.


    In my heart, I think that Li yebei has infuriated Feng Chengwen. I''m afraid there is no place for him in Binshi!

 Chapter 25

    Feng Qingqing looks at his father helplessly. She is a little depressed. She doesn''t want his father to do this.


    The whole hall, no matter on the first floor or the second floor, was a little stiff for a moment. Han Junsheng calmly said, "ladies and gentlemen, since Li yebei''s identity is guaranteed by me, you don''t have to worry. Will the exchange continue?"


    "What Han Dong said is that this is a small matter. Don''t disturb everyone''s interest."


    "Yes, go on."


    ¡°...¡±


    Many people have returned to smile, who is not a person?


    The young people inside and outside the door are very upset looking at Li Yefeng, and Zhao Qing is one of them. She thought Li yebei would be miserable, but she didn''t expect the chairman of longpeng group to make trouble, which makes her very upset.


    "Li yebei is really lucky. Uncle Han of longpeng group gave him an invitation. Uncle Han really is. What''s the qualification of Li yebei to attend the exchange meeting? Look, is anyone willing to talk to him? "


    Zhao Qing looked disgusted. Then she took a look at Shen Yue, who looked ugly beside her, with a look of fighting against injustice. She said, "look, how can Li yebei bully your sister? Can you bear this kind of bullying?"


    Shen Yue didn''t say a word. Even her father suffered a loss. What can she do?


    Guo Ziwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, then suddenly stepped forward and called out: "Professor Luo!"


    The business people who were going to talk about things in the hall heard Guo Ziwei''s voice, and immediately calmed down. Guo Ziwei, the eldest son of the Guo family and the future successor of the Guo family, is a bit higher than Feng Qingqing.


    After all, Feng Qingqing is a woman. If she doesn''t show enough ability, Feng Chengwen may not give her the Feng family in the future.


    But Guo Ziwei is not the same. This is the iron heir of the Guo family.


    So he heard his cry and everyone looked at him.


    Professor Luo, who had been relieved, then raised his heart to his throat. What''s the matter? Why do the young masters of the Guo family call themselves?


    Thinking, he himself had to go forward.


    "Master Guo, what''s the matter with me?" Professor Luo asked with a gentle smile on his face.


    "I heard Shen Yao say that Li Zefeng of the Li family gave Professor Luo a limited number pen, and there are only six pens in the world. If I remember correctly, only xifeili pen company in the world has a limited number of" xifeiliuzi "designed by its boss a few years ago."


    When Professor Luo heard the speech, he suddenly felt a bad premonition!


    "I heard a friend of mine say that these six pens are not for sale. Three of them are in the hands of the past three presidents of the United States, one is in the headquarters of Safeway, and the other two are in Western Europe, one is in the hands of a collector, and the other is in the British Museum."


    Professor Luo''s face turned white gradually, and his face became a little ugly!


    "I don''t know from which of these six places Li Zefeng got this pen? Coincidentally, I also want to see the real face of "Xifei Liuzi". I believe that my uncles and uncles here have more or less heard of the name of "Xifei Liuzi", which is a symbol of power... "


    "What a coincidence, Xifei Liuzi, I''ve heard that I once wanted my father to get one for me, but my father didn''t succeed..." just then, a young man upstairs suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    All the people were shocked slightly. Zhou Cheng, the youngest owner of the Zhou family! Not long ago, he just took charge of the Zhou family. His father has retired to the second tier and helped him behind the scenes!


    This is why Guo Ziwei is still downstairs, while Zhou Cheng, who is only four or five years older than Guo Ziwei, can go up to the second floor to be on an equal footing with Feng Chengwen.


    Zhou Cheng is the real head of the Zhou family!


    Guo Ziwei just came to the meeting with his second uncle. Although he has the title of "little master", he is only the little master, not the real master.


    "I''ve heard something about Xifei Liuzi. If I have a chance today, I''d like to see him."


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s a very special technology, isn''t it?"


    ¡°...¡±


    A voice rang out, Professor Luo''s face is very ugly, he is his own family know their own affairs, what Xifei Liuzi ah, are bullshit, Li Zefeng that boy is to take a copy to send their own!


    "I didn''t take it with me..." Professor Luo said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let someone get it. It''s not far from Binzhou University, is it?" Guo Ziwei said with a faint smile.


    Professor Luo''s face was stiff and his heart was slightly irritated. What is Guo Ziwei going to do? Do you have to embarrass yourself?


    "Master Guo, it''s just a pen. There''s nothing to look at..."


    "Professor Luo is wrong. My friend said that the pen is integrated with new technology. Under special conditions, the name of President xifeili can be seen on the pen."


    Professor Luo''s heart is more angry, but second master Guo is also here. How dare he get angry?


    At this time, there is another person in the field who is worried. This person is the representative of the Li family, Li Zexian, who stands among the people!


    He''s Li Zefeng''s third uncle. He''s very angry now. Of course he knows the name of Xifei Liuzi, but... Li Zefeng''s Shifu Liuzi who can get farts!


    The Li family may be able to get it, but it''s definitely just borrowing it. It can''t be included in the bag, let alone Li Zefeng?


    "Li Zefeng is such a waste. Does he have no brain? Send some money to send some simple gifts to the surname of Luo, what else to install? Is Xifei Liuzi what he can get? " Li Zexian was about to vomit blood.


    He took a deep breath, and then came forward decisively. Everyone was looking at him. He stood in front of Professor Luo and said apologetically: "Professor Luo, I''m sorry, that pen is not one of the six sons of Xifei. I don''t know that Li Zefeng could do such a thing. Please don''t blame him."


    Professor Luo''s face was a little bit slow, and said: "Mr. Li is serious. In fact, it''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''m sorry to disappoint everyone present."


    Li Zexian shook his head and said, "this child is too mischievous. When I go back, I will let my elder brother discipline me severely."


    After that, he looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "I''m really sorry for you. This big Oolong was caused by my nephew Li Zefeng. I''ll make amends for you here."


    Many people said with a smile, "Mr. Li is polite. It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to be too serious."


    "Yes, I''m just naughty. It''s not in the way."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Guo Ziwei said with a disappointed face: "it''s not true, so it''s not nonsense that Shen Yao said Li yebei had seen it a long time ago? Professor Luo, you don''t know it''s fake long ago, do you? "


    Professor Luo''s face stagnated, and Li Zexian also showed a little anger. Guo Ziwei, what are you going to do?


    Guo Ziwei didn''t seem to see the look of Professor Luo and Li Zexian. He turned to Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, it seems that you have great insight. How about making a friend?"


    Li Yefeng took a look at Guo Ziwei and said faintly, "I''m not interested."


    The smile on Guo Ziwei''s face suddenly solidified, and his heart suddenly surged with anger. Do you really think I want to be friends with you? Joke, do you deserve it? I''m not interested. Do you think I''m interested?


    "Mr. Li is really arrogant..." Guo Ziwei smiles: "no wonder he dares to pursue Feng Qingqing with extreme means, and also dares to point out in front of Li Zefeng that the pen he sent is fake."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed, and then the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and said with a smile, "it''s none of your business?"


    Guo Ziwei''s face was frozen again! Holding the glass fingers slightly forced, knuckles are beginning to white.


    Many people look a little surprised. Li yebei doesn''t pay attention to Guo Ziwei? And Guo Ziwei, in fact, is also hiding a knife in a smile. What he said just now seems to draw the anger of Professor Luo and Li Zexian to Li yebei!


    Does Guo Ziwei have a holiday with Li yebei?


    Many people choose to wait and see.


    After all, Guo Ziwei is young and vigorous. Li Yefeng refutes his face twice, which makes him very angry!


    "It''s arrogant... But do you have the capital to be arrogant?" Guo Ziwei got a little closer, and then coldly said: "watch ye Xiaoxi, that bitch, otherwise, I will let her know what it means..."


    WOW!


    The red wine in Li Yefeng''s hand fell on Guo Ziwei''s face.


    Then, a voice of indifference came out!


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 26

    A cold word "roll" shocked all the people in the hall and the open-air stadium. What shocked them more was Guo Ziwei, whose face was wet.


    Guo Ziwei, the young master of the Guo family, was splashed with wine!


    People in the field, even the elder Feng Chengwen, may not dare to do such a thing, right? After all, Guo Ziwei''s anger was quite terrible. He splashed his face with the words "bin Shi Guo Jia"!


    "Is Li yebei crazy?"


    "I dare to splash Guo Shao''s face


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want with Han Dong''s protection? A fool


    ¡°...¡±


    Those young people all look sarcastic. Guo Ziwei''s prestige among them is not small! The Guo family is not the kind of person who likes to be with each other. They are all wary in the face of it, for fear that some small details will annoy the young man.


    Did not see even Zhao Qing this kind of origin''s person is playing the life licking Guo Ziwei?


    In Binshi, the Guo family is a sky!


    Shen Yue has some bad taste in her heart. Is this the shameless man that her sister said? Although she doesn''t like this kind of person, how many people dare to pour wine on Guo Ziwei''s face in such a big exchange meeting?


    Don''t say that you don''t know what to do. Even if you give a lot of people two lives, they may not dare to splash Guo Ziwei''s face!


    "Is he really as bad as his sister said?" Shen Yue''s heart suddenly some uncertain, this take care of Ye Xiaoxi... No, after all have take care of Ye Xiaoxi, no one can confirm!


    All this is just a rumor!


    Feng Qingqing was also stunned. The pen that Li Zefeng gave Professor Luo turned out to be a fake?


    So, in the office, what Li yebei said was true? Li Zefeng fawns on Professor Luo with shoddy goods, but Li yebei is actually reminding Professor Luo with kindness!


    But... At that time, Professor Luo was clearly tested, and he also said it was genuine. Did Professor Luo lie? But why would he lie?


    Feng Qingqing looks more and more complicated. At that time, she hated Li Yefeng even more because of this. Now the truth is in front of her, but she doesn''t know how to treat Li Yefeng.


    And after Li Yefeng splashed Guo Ziwei''s face with wine, she was also scared!


    Is Li yebei crazy! How can he be so impulsive!


    Guo Ziwei himself was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be splashed on his face when he was young and big! It''s absolutely an anecdote.


    "Are you angry?" Guo Ziwei raised his head, looked at Li Yefeng jokingly, and then said in a low voice, "you''re right to be angry, but do you have a way? How dare you tell me? I tell you, ye Xiaoxi is the woman I like, and that''s Guo Ziwei''s


    "Since you''ve taken care of her, I won''t want her to be such an unclean woman, but I''m very angry that the woman I like is cut off. I''m very unhappy."


    "So, I''ll let my men catch her in front of me and let my men serve him well."


    Li Yefeng looks at Guo Ziwei calmly without expression.


    "How''s it going? Are you more angry? Do you really want to kill me? Hehe, dare you? Rubbish Guo Ziwei sneered in a voice that only two people could hear clearly: "if you are against me, you don''t see what you are. What are you against me? The Guo family behind me is powerful. It''s easier to crush you and that bitch than an ant! "


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he suddenly laughed, but it was very chilly.


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng has an action against Guo Ziwei.


    In this instant, the whole hall is fried!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Stop it


    "Li yebei, you want to die!"


    "Li yebei, no!"


    The last voice is from Feng Qingqing.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Li Yefeng grabbed Guo Ziwei''s neck, and then the high foot wine cup in his hand smashed on Guo Ziwei''s head. In an instant, the wine cup broke!


    "Son of a bitch!" A furious voice came from upstairs. It was Guo Ziwei''s second uncle, who was called Guo Erye. Obviously, the Guo family grew up as a black power, so the world''s name for him was somewhat quaint.


    "Li yebei, let go of Ziwei!" Second master Guo jumped down from the second floor.


    Li Yefeng turns a deaf ear, pinches Guo Ziwei and smashes him down on a table full of fruits.


    "Ouch - er - ah -" Guo Ziwei''s head was covered with red blood and fruit juice, all kinds of colors were dyed on his head.


    But he was strangled by Li Yefeng and couldn''t even scream.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng threw Guo Ziwei out. Guo Ziwei smashed him down, and a table was smashed into pieces!


    All the people in the hall were so thrilled that they were crazy. Guo Ziwei was beaten! Many people''s faces have changed and something big is going to happen. Guo Ziwei has been beaten violently, and Guo Erye is very angry. I''m afraid that Guo Erye, who has been dormant for many years, will do it tonight!


    Many people have heard of the prestige of second master Guo. That''s the prestige of killing him


    "Boy, you want to die!" Seeing that his nephew was thrown like that, Guo Er Ye was furious immediately. With a bang at his feet, he was shot out like an arrow.


    Li Yefeng turns around and raises his hand.


    Bang, a dull sound of impact rang out. He easily grasped Guo Erye''s fist, and then in an instant, he grabbed Guo Erye''s hand and pulled it down. Guo Erye lost control of his body. Li Yefeng raised his leg calmly, and his knee hit Guo Erye''s chin hard.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Guo Er Ye''s whole body soared up in the air, and a tooth stained red with blood vomited out of his mouth. Li Yefeng let go of his fist hand when he was in the air, then turned his body, and kicked him on the abdomen with a bang. With a whew, Guo Er Ye shot out at top speed!


    Boom.


    Guo Er Ye bumped into a one meter five high vase. The vase broke in an instant. Then he hit the wall behind him and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    There was silence.


    Everyone was petrified.


    After all, Guo Ziwei grew up in comfort and had no skill. They were not surprised to be beaten as dogs.


    But what about second master Guo?


    That''s a man who has been fierce. Who doesn''t know the name of second master Guo?


    However, such a man was beaten into a dead dog by Li Yefeng. How could they not be shocked?


    "No... no..."


    "That''s... That''s second master Guo!"


    "Second master Guo, how could he be defeated so simply?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Many business people in the hall all looked at Guo Er ye with a shocked face, and then they looked back at Li Ye Feng with a calm face.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t seem to want to let Guo Ziwei go.


    After solving the problem, he turned and came to Guo Ziwei, who was lying on the ground like a pool of mud. Li Yefeng picked up a piece of wood with sharp edges at one end. He squatted in front of Guo Ziwei and said in a deep voice, "what did you just say?"


    "What are you going to do with Ye Xiaoxi? Let your men gang her? "


    "Hum..." Guo Ziwei was already out of his mind, and his mouth could only hum.


    "Beast." Li Yefeng scolded in a deep voice, and then the broken wood in his hand stabbed hard at Li Yefeng''s arm.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    The delirious Guo Ziwei immediately uttered a shrill scream. Many people looked at Li Yefeng, his face changed dramatically, his heart was cold, and his heart was cursing wildly. Li Yefeng is crazy. Do you want to make Guo Ziwei disabled?


    "Enough!" At this time, a roar of anger rang out. Feng Chengwen trotted down from the upstairs. Li Yefeng''s series of actions made him feel a little frightened. It was Guo Ziwei, the son of the owner of the Guo family. If he was really abandoned, the owner of the Guo family would surely kill Li Yefeng!


    Feng Qingqing also recovered and quickly followed him.


    Feng Chengwen held Li Yefeng''s wrist and said angrily, "you haven''t made enough noise, have you? Li yebei, what do you think you are! It''s not up to you to be wild here! "


    "Let go." Li Yefeng''s voice was low, and a cold feeling came from him.


    Feng Chengwen was suddenly surprised. What a strong momentum!


    At this time, Feng Qingqing suddenly stepped forward and slapped Li Yefeng''s face.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The slap was loud, but it also made Li Yefeng stiff.


    Feng Qingqing looked at Li Yefeng in disappointment and said coldly, "are you enough? Are you insane? Why are you beating people for no reason? Where did Guo Ziwei offend you? He not only didn''t offend you, but also helped you wash away the grievances you suffered from Professor Luo. If you don''t feel grateful, you still beat people! "


    "Is there any royal law in your eyes?" Feng Qingqing was angry and disappointed. She just felt that she had wronged Li Yefeng, so she felt guilty. But Li Yefeng hit someone for no reason, which made her feel that this person is really moody!


    "It''s unreasonable to start without any reason!"


    "Yes, we''ve all seen it. After Guo Shao went over, Li yebei started to do it!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Chengwen pulled Li Yefeng apart, and then looked at Guo Ziwei''s situation. Seeing the blood on Guo Ziwei''s face, I thought his face had changed. Then he turned to Li Yefeng and said in a cold voice, "where''s the security guard? Take down Li yebei and give it to the master of the Guo family! "


    Feng Qingqing''s face changed slightly and he called out: "Dad..."


    Feng Chengwen ignored Feng Qingqing. Instead, he looked at Li Yefeng and said coldly, "Li yebei, no one can protect you today."

 Chapter 27

    No one expected that the exchange meeting tonight would be like this. The two representatives of the Guo family made a fool of themselves at the exchange meeting.


    Guo Ziwei is on the ground now, groaning and groaning. The second master of Guo has been beaten into a coma. Feng Chengwen is furious. They are all shocked by the boldness of Li yebei, who offends the Guo family. Even Feng Chengwen is not willing to let him go.


    In such a big Binshi, let alone offend two top giants at the same time, even if only one, it will be difficult for Binshi!


    Seeing that Li Yefeng was restrained by Feng Chengwen, Zhao Qing immediately showed her excited look and said with a cold smile: "it doesn''t look good for ye Xiaoxi to find a man. She thought that there was a big backing behind her. I was almost scared to death by her arrogance. She thought that one of Feng Guozhou''s family was his backing..."


    In her opinion, anyone who dares to be so arrogant on such an occasion should have some background. At least one of the three big families should be his support. Otherwise, in this situation tonight, can Li Yefeng leave the meeting?


    It''s impossible!


    So she was a little scared just now, but now she is not worried at all.


    Li Yefeng has offended the Guo family to death. Feng Chengwen is also full of anger at him because of Feng Qingqing''s affair. Looking at the Zhou City of the Zhou family, he just looks like watching a good play.


    "Well, ye Xiaoxi should have been gang raped by the hyenas, right? At this time, the video should have been taken. The bitch is dead. You dog, go with her, too! " Zhao Qing said maliciously in her heart.


    Other people are also gloating, after all, they rarely see such a death seeker.


    Several security guards did not dare to disobey Feng''s orders. Although their boss was the organizer, even their boss did not dare to fight against Feng. As soon as Feng opened his mouth, they all went over.


    Seven or eight security guards are holding anti riot sticks in their hands. As long as Li Yefeng dares to resist, they will not hesitate.


    "Slow down!" Just then, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    The security guards immediately stopped and looked at the man who spoke. Then, they couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What the hell is wrong? Feng Wenwen and the big man who spoke can''t be provoked!


    It was Han Junsheng, the "Owl" who secretly moved in Binshi.


    At this time, Han Junsheng''s face is particularly gloomy, Feng Chengwen''s resistance to the captain is very serious, which he did not expect, but he can not see the captain in danger, he will make the captain leave without revealing.


    "Han Dong, be careful." The boss of a big group, who is also very important in business, suddenly spoke in a tone of reminder.


    Other people were also surprised. What was Dong Han doing? Is it hard for him to ask for the Li yebei?


    Li yebei has already provoked the Guo family and the Feng family. Even Han Junsheng can''t bear it!


    Han Junsheng took a look at the calm middle-aged man who opened his mouth. Then he looked back at the gloomy looking Feng Chengwen and said in a calm voice: "master Feng, give me face and let him go today."


    Feng Chengwen''s face sank and he said in a cold voice, "give me a reason."


    "For my part, Han Junsheng is nothing in Binshi, but he still needs face. Mr. Li is an invitation from me. If I can''t let him leave this exchange meeting safely, how can I get a foothold in Binshi in the future?" The reason given by Han Junsheng is very reasonable.


    It''s just... Is it worth it?


    In fact, even if he did nothing, no one would say anything about him! Because that''s the Feng family and the Guo family! Binshi top two of the three giants!


    Is it humiliating to yield to the top three forces in Binshi? No shame.


    "I can''t see that Han Dong attaches so much importance to emotion and righteousness." Feng Chengwen said coldly that people in business will never do anything contrary to their own interests.


    Han Junsheng in this case to keep Li Yefeng, let him some surprise!


    There are some doubts in my heart. Why does Han Junsheng work so hard to protect Li Yefeng?


    "Dad..." Feng Qingqing called in a low voice. She didn''t want her father to really make a stand with "Li yebei". Although it''s stiff enough, it''s not as strong as a deadly enemy, is it?


    Feng Chengwen''s anger dissipated a little, and then he looked at Han Junsheng meaningfully and said lightly: "since Han Dong still wants this face, someone Feng naturally wants to give it. However, I still kindly remind Han Dong that Li yebei hurt Guo Ziwei and second master Guo tonight. I''m afraid you need to give an account to the Guo family."


    At this time, the Guo family must have got the news that the person sent should be on the way, and even the owner of the Guo family may have come in person.


    As soon as Li Yefeng leaves, the Guo family leader will be furious. When the time comes, Han Junsheng will be responsible.


    Han Junsheng looked indifferent and said, "Han knows. Thank you for giving me this thin noodle."


    "Qingqing, follow me." Feng Chengwen no longer talks, but takes Feng Qingqing directly to the second floor.


    Feng Qingqing looks at the silent Li Yefeng, sighs, and then shakes his head in disappointment.


    "Li..." Han Junsheng just about to call Li Yefeng, the latter suddenly stood up, and then said faintly: "the reason why I came to this exchange meeting tonight is because I have something to ask someone."


    Even Feng Chengwen and Feng Qingqing stopped.


    Others frowned slightly, looked slightly unhappy, and felt dissatisfied. What is the young man going to do? Isn''t that enough? It''s presumptuous!


    Han Junsheng didn''t say a word at once, while Xu Hai helplessly covered his face behind him. He cried in his heart: Captain, don''t come to trouble Zhou Cheng, otherwise don''t say owl, and I can''t cover the fire!


    "Can Zhao Deguang, the father of Zhao Qing, be here?" Li Yefeng''s voice is low, but it is strange to reverberate in the hall. Many people are surprised to find Zhao Deguang, who is in charge of the third room of the Zhao family?


    "I am." A middle-aged man with a big belly, slightly fat and about 1.7 meters tall came out.


    He looks a little gloomy!


    Zhao Qing''s face on the open air changed slightly. At the moment, she was a little flustered. Why did Li yebei want to find her father?


    "Your daughter, you teach very well." Li Yefeng looks indifferent sarcasm, Zhao Deguang immediately frowned, then light said: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Ye Xiaoxi was almost gang raped. If you can''t give me an account of this... Then there''s no need for the Zhao family to exist."


    Li night wind language out of astonishing, the vast majority of people, are his words to the hard tremor!


    Rave!


    How dare you say that!


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhao Deguang was stunned for a moment, and then he burst into laughter, which made him burst into tears.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You mean... Can you destroy my Zhao family? Ha ha ha, a joke, a big joke! " Zhao Deguang said with a smile: "what do you think of my Zhao family? Is it made of clay? How dare you say anything about killing my Zhao family? "


    In the hall, all the celebrities in the business community also showed a sarcastic look. They looked at the young man who spoke wildly, killed the Zhao family, and asked if the three top giants could do it?


    Maybe it can be done, but the top three will never do such a thing!


    Because even if they succeed, they will have to pay a huge price. Unless the three top giants join hands to kill the Zhao family, it will not be easy for any one of them to destroy a powerful family like the Zhao family alone!


    Of course, young people are not sensible. They can understand. Who hasn''t been stupid yet?


    "What a joke. What do you think our family is? Do you want to destroy it? " A sharp voice of contempt rang out, and Zhao Qing came in.


    Li Yefeng looks back at Zhao Qing. There is a cold feeling in his eyes. Everything Ye Xiaoxi has in school is given by this young girl.


    Originally, he was going to do it directly, but Guo Ziwei did it, which disrupted his rhythm. He could not continue to make a big noise, otherwise the owl would be desperate to let him go, and there was a risk of exposure.


    Moreover, as far as Zhao Deguang''s performance is concerned, even if Zhao Qing is killed, ye Xiaoxi can not live in peace.


    College entrance examination is coming, ye Xiaoxi also has to take the exam, he must try to give ye Xiaoxi a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    "Dad, ye Xiaoxi is a slut in my class. I heard that he was trading money and meat outside the school, and that he was taken care of by others. Li yebei seems to be the one who took care of Ye Xiaoxi. He is so powerful that he went to our school and lost our vice principal."


    "Ha ha, I said how so arrogant, it is a little network!" Zhao Deguang sneered: "boy, what you said today, I''ll take it as a fart. Next time, I''m not polite!"


    "Li yebei, you come to this exchange meeting and make a lot of noise. In fact, it''s extremely humiliating. Ye Xiaoxi was gang raped. What''s the matter with me? I''m a good student in school, the representative of excellent class. Do you want to hurt me? No way Zhao Qing laughs sarcastically, his eyes are full of coldness, fight with me? Do you have that capital?


    Li Yefeng hears the speech and laughs in a low voice. It''s just useless to say more.


    Han Junsheng said coldly, "Miss Zhao Jiasan, do you have your share here?"


    Zhao Qing face smile solidification!


    Zhao Deguang''s face sank: "Han Junsheng, what do you mean?"


    Han Junsheng glanced at Zhao Deguang and said, "literally, Zhao Deguang, my daughter can''t teach me well. Don''t blame me for being dead in the street one day."


    Zhao Deguang''s pupils shrink fiercely, Zhao Qing''s body trembles, and a chill spreads to his spine!


    "Han Junsheng! What do you mean Zhao Deguang''s ugly face roared.


    Han Junsheng gave a cold smile. Instead of looking at him, he said to Li Yefeng, "Xiao Li, go out with me. I''ll see who dares to stop me!"

 Chapter 28

    Li Yefeng follows Han Junsheng, and even Feng Chengwen doesn''t stop him, let alone other people.


    Standing in the crowd, Xu Hai, the boss of the ocean of the sea hotel, sighs that the captain and the owl have left safely. Madder, the captain is the captain, which is such an exciting move.


    Even if you hook up with Feng Chengwen''s daughter, you also beat Guo Ziwei, the youngest of the Guo family, and Guo Erye, one of the leaders of the Guo family. The captain of Niubi ah is worthy of being the "hermit king" who took three people to cut off a team of terrorist organizations supporting the battlefield.


    "But... Guo''s, Feng''s and Zhao''s, you''d better ask for more blessings. If you annoy my team leader, I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to beg for mercy..." Xu Hai thought with evil interest. When these big men are killed, will you have the chance to become the leader of Binshi?


    Mulder, think it''s going to swell!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t let a little thing spoil your interest. The exchange meeting is still going on. Let''s open up." Feng Chengwen calmly opened his mouth. Everyone responded with a smile, and then everything went back to normal.


    As if nothing had happened before.


    Of course, there are still many people laughing about what happened just now.


    "The one named Li yebei is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers..."


    "That''s not afraid of tigers. It''s clear that they are looking for death."


    "Young people who have no knowledge always think that they are the leading role in the world..."


    Everyone''s words reveal their disdain and ridicule for Li Yefeng. In their opinion, Li Yefeng can''t even shake the tree. They even wonder if Li Yefeng, a small role, can stand the foot of the Zhao family?


    Zhao Deguang''s face sank slightly and went to his daughter Zhao Qing.


    "What''s the matter with that leaf creek?" Zhao Deguang usually doesn''t care much about his daughter. He has already said hello at school, so he never worries. He is not very clear about what Zhao Qing has done at school.


    Zhao Qing was afraid, but she sophisticated: "Dad, that ye Xiaoxi is a bitch. When she just transferred to another school, she dared to look down on me and scold me for being a fool. Although her grades are among the best, she can''t insult people like that!"


    Zhao Deguang''s face was gloomy: "how dare she insult you?"


    "Yes, I didn''t want to worry about it with her, but as soon as the exam results came down, she scolded me, saying that I had a good background but had no ability. Sooner or later, I was a waste. Dad, it doesn''t matter if I was insulted, but I''m your daughter. Insulting me is equivalent to insulting you."


    "Of course, I couldn''t stand it, so I asked two sisters to clean her up. Later, she was honest for a while, and soon there was a rumor that she was doing money and meat trading outside school. She might know people outside school, so she began to insult me again!"


    "Dad, I''m really angry, but she just has better grades and looks better. She can hook up with men. Why do you insult me so much?" Zhao Qing said, eyes red, a face of grievance and weakness.


    Zhao Deguang quickly comforted: "well, dad knows, you''ve been wronged, Dad won''t sit back and ignore."


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. I have ye Xiaoxi captured by people. They are not good people. Now they may have taken Ye Xiaoxi in turn."


    Zhao Deguang''s face changed slightly. He looked around and asked in a low voice, "who are you looking for? Is there anything left behind? "


    "It''s just... It''s a man called a hyena..."


    Zhao Deguang''s face was instantly ugly. He could not help cursing: "nonsense! Hyenas, who are in exile, don''t have a tight mouth! You need to find some smart people! If Li yebei catches the hyena and Han Junsheng helps him, it''s hard for me to deal with it when there''s evidence! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Qing turned pale and grabbed her father''s arm in fear: "ah, what should I do? Dad, I don''t want to go to jail! "


    Zhao Deguang twisted his eyebrows: "have you left any other traces?"


    Zhao Qing thought about it, then shook her head and said, "should there be no... Transfer record?"


    Zhao Deguang''s face suddenly turned black. He almost slapped him. How the hell did you study? Are you silly? Transfer money to him with your own card?


    "Don''t meddle in this matter. Dad will deal with it personally. If ye Xiaoxi is dead, he will forget it. If he is not dead..." Zhao Deguang''s eyes flashed a cold color, and ye Xiaoxi must be killed!


    Outside Lishui villa, there are two Mercedes Benz cars, one in front and one behind. The leading one is S-class and the latter one is C-class.


    Inside the S-class Mercedes Benz.


    Li Yefeng drives, owl sits on the co pilot.


    "Captain, ye Xiaoxi..." Han Junsheng''s face is not good-looking. He didn''t expect that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiaoxi''s affairs in No.2 Middle School. What he said at that time was that he actually dealt with it?


    Li Yefeng can''t blame Han Junsheng.


    "It''s OK. The stream is out of danger."


    "Captain, I''ll go to school tomorrow, and I''ll solve this problem, or I''ll come to see you!" Han Junsheng has some guilt in his heart. He feels a little humiliated because he can''t handle such small things well.


    "No hurry." Li Yefeng shook his head and said: "I''m afraid Ye Xiaoxi can''t go to the second middle school. Zhao Qing won''t let him go. Please help me contact a tutor. If you want a girl, don''t be old, you''d better be smart enough. The previous top candidates have priority and tutor ye Xiaoxi alone."


    Ye Xiaoxi has been self-taught. Maybe she is talented, but some problems are not easy to figure out without being led by others.


    If she wants to go to university, Li Yefeng will let her go to the best university.


    "Well, Captain, don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll do it well! " Han Junsheng doesn''t want to screw it up.


    "When the Guo family troubles you, you throw it all on me."


    "Well, it''s OK, captain. Although the Guo family is powerful, it''s impossible to move me..."


    "I''m not worried about your bankruptcy. I''m worried about your exposure."


    Li Yefeng glances at the owl. What I''m worried about is that your wallet is dry? You''re really short of money. Open up, I can give you billions at will.


    After two or three kilometers, Han Junsheng turned back to Lishui villa.


    A few minutes after he returned to Lishui villa, a group of fierce people broke into the banquet hall.


    As soon as they looked at each other, they suddenly looked slightly awe inspiring. Guo Bolu, the owner of the Guo family and Guo Ziwei''s father, came!


    "Excuse me, where are my second brother and my son?" Guo Po Lu asked harshly.


    A manager like man trotted over with a smile and said respectfully, "master Guo, second master and master Guo are all in the room we arranged."


    Guo Po Lu nodded, then a pair of hawk like sharp eyes swept over the audience, and asked in a deep voice: "the person who hurt my son and second brother is a young man named Li yebei. What about him?"


    No one dares to answer. At this time, although he flatters Guo Bolu, he also offends Han Junsheng.


    Only Feng Chengwen and Zhou Cheng were qualified to speak, but neither of them spoke.


    A cold light flashed in Guo Po Lu''s eyes and said angrily, "I Guo Po Lu asked where a person is going, but no one is willing to answer? Is our Guo family declining? You don''t care about my Guo family any more? "


    "Uncle Han, the chairman of longpeng group, has taken the people away!" A voice suddenly rang out, many people are a little surprised, sideways look to Zhao Qing.


    The third miss of the Zhao family has a lot of courage!


    However, think about what Han Junsheng said to Zhao Deguang just now... They suddenly understand that Liang Zi has been married, so there is no need to leave any face.


    Guo Po Lu looked sharp, then looked at Zhao Qing, nodded and said, "OK, which family are you from?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qing was very happy and said, "Uncle Guo, I''m Zhao Deguang''s daughter, Zhao Qing!"


    Guo Po Lu nodded: "OK, I remember."


    A lot of people look a little calm, and suddenly feel regret. Guo Bolu''s words are very good in Guo''s family, and few people can be recorded by him. This is a chance, a chance to make a great success!


    "Han Dong!" Guo Po Lu looks cold and fierce for a second, drinks suddenly, and looks at Han Junsheng.


    At this time, of course, Han Junsheng could not be silent. He went to Guo Bolu with a solemn face.


    "Guo..."


    Shua!


    Without saying a word, Guo Po Lu took out a long sword disguised as a long stick from his hand. Everyone in the hall changed their faces and their eyes were full of horror!


    Poof!


    Guo broke the thunder, and Han Junsheng''s upper body was immediately slashed with a long wound. This wound extended from Han Junsheng''s left shoulder to the lower right rib!


    The blood sprays out from the wound. In an instant, Han Junsheng''s upper body is dyed red by the blood, and the whole person flies out upside down, smashing on a table in a mess.


    "From today on, our Guo family and your longpeng group are at odds! Cut off all business Guo Po Lu''s voice rang out in the hall: "at the same time, my Guo family and Zhao family make friends!"


    In the hall, everyone was shocked!


    Guo Baolu, the owner of the Guo family, is strong and domineering, tearing his face with longpeng group!


    "Those who kill Li yebei will win the friendship of our Guo family! I''ll take Li yebei''s life if I break the prisoner Guo Po Lu''s eyes swept over a person on the scene, cold and cruel.


    Then, under the leadership of the meeting manager, he went to see Guo Ziwei and Guo Erye.


    They all looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Master Guo is really overbearing..."


    "Yes, it''s also strange that Han Dong doesn''t care about the importance. Why should he offend the Guo family leader for such a small role?"


    "It seems that the spirit of the Guo family is as strong as it was in those days!"


    ¡°...¡±


    All the talk of praising Guo Bolu starts. As for Han Junsheng, he has been sent to the hospital. Although he is not fatally injured, if he delays for a long time, he may lose too much blood and die.


    The news that Guo Po Lu would kill Li Yefeng spread all over Binshi in an instant!

 Chapter 29

    The second floor of the venue.


    Feng Qingqing''s face was a little pale, and he asked, "Dad, the owner of the Guo family... Will this be ok?"


    Feng Chengwen''s face was dignified, and his face was a little ugly. He said, "he just killed Han Junsheng. He won''t really kill Han Junsheng in front of so many people. He can''t afford the price."


    Feng Qingqing nodded, but her face was still a little white. She was a good girl. She had never seen a bloody scene before. When Guo Bolu took out the standard long knife to kill Han Junsheng, she was really scared.


    Feng Chengwen thinks more. He always knows that the person who wants to kill his daughter Feng Qingqing is Guo Bolu. Those assassinations are arranged by Guo Bolu, but he has no evidence. He and the Guo family are incompatible. Without evidence, he can only fight a commercial war.


    Guo Po Lu is too strong. In Binshi, there is a sign that the Guo family is the most powerful. The Zhou family has always been invisible. No one knows the strength of the Zhou family, and he has some reservation. Guo Po Lu seems to despise everything, but in fact he does not have a hidden card.


    The feeling that he knew who he wanted his daughter''s life, but had nothing to do, made him very uncomfortable and frustrated.


    ...


    Li Yefeng returned to his home in the western suburbs.


    With Qin Wu in, ye Xiaoxi won''t be in any danger. When he comes back, ye Xiaoxi has fallen asleep.


    "She didn''t sleep until she ate?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Well, the shadow wolf was sent." Qin Wu nodded.


    Xu Hai, the young boss of haizhiyang Hotel, is also the dark son they secretly hide in Binshi, code named "shadow wolf", which was installed in recent years.


    "The girl was very frightened. I asked owl to find her a private tutor to help her sprint in the last 20 days. Without the help of the teacher, the girl would skip some problems she couldn''t figure out."


    "Haha, Captain, even so, Xiaoxi is very smart. I asked someone to check. Xiaoxi''s performance in other schools was excellent before, and the total score could reach 620 or above. The 985 of the last ordinary point should not be too difficult."


    "Since she wants to study so much, I certainly hope that she will go to a higher school. In the last 20 days, there are too many students left behind. It''s impossible for Qingbei. It''s also difficult for Mingzhu city. Let''s see if she can go to the top ten 985." Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile, how did he worry about it?


    Li Yefeng also ate something. At the exchange meeting, he actually came back without eating anything.


    Before going to bed, "shadow wolf" Xu Hai called him.


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng frowned, Qin Wu quickly asked: "what''s the matter, captain?"


    "The owl was slashed by Guo Po Lu and shed a lot of blood. Although it was not dead, it had to lie down for a while."


    "I''ll go and tear him up now!" Qin Wu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he got angry. What is Guo Bolu? Dare to cut down their secret mobile team members!


    "If you want him to die faster, you go." Li Yefeng light said, they secretly maneuvered in the Bin City, the death of the people are still few? Obviously, some people are deliberately targeting them for covert maneuvers, and they don''t want them to set up a stable branch in Binshi.


    Qin Wu at this time in the past, it is difficult to avoid monitoring in places like hospitals, which only makes owls more dangerous.


    Qin Wudang was withered. After sitting down, he said depressed: "that owl has been stabbed so white?"


    "Of course not." Li Yefeng said with a faint smile: "Guo Po Lu wants to kill me."


    Qin Wu suddenly widened his eyes and said, "is he crazy..."


    What are you doing here? Kill the captain? God, America''s most elite special forces dare not say that. Who gave him courage? Nitrogen? Why else is he expanding so much?


    "There are plenty of opportunities for revenge." Li Yefeng does not neglect Guo Bolu. On the contrary, he devotes 100% of his attention to any enemy. Even if he is facing an ant, he will never relax his vigilance.


    Guo Po Lu probably won''t do it by himself. He is also the master of his family. How can he pursue and kill a person who wants to kill himself?


    As Li Yefeng guessed.


    When Guo Po Lu saw the injuries of Guo Er ye and Guo Zihao, he wanted to kill them. But he didn''t mean to do it himself. Without him, he was the "King" of the Guo family?


    "Big... Big brother..." Guo Erye has woken up. There is a strong sense of guilt in his eyes. He feels that he is very shameful. In front of so many people, he was killed by a young man. The reputation of "blood knife" Guo Erye is disgraced tonight!


    What''s more, he lost his face with the Guo family!


    Guo Po Lu''s Indifference: "don''t worry, you are not to blame for today''s affairs. I will cut off the head of the man named Li yebei and hang it on the gate of my Guo family."


    "Dad..." one side of Guo Ziwei also a face of injury, his eyes filled with resentment.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t worry about other things!" Guo Po Lu said, turned and left the room, dialed a number.


    "I, Guo Bolu."


    "Master Lu." A very respectful voice came from the other end.


    "There is a young man named Li yebei in Xiaolu Lane in the western suburb. I want to see his head at noon tomorrow at the latest."


    "I understand."


    Guo Po Lu explained two more words, and then hung up.


    Guo Po Lu''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of the meaning of killing. He said softly, "Li yebei? Even if Han Junsheng protects you, you will die! "


    ...


    Dongcheng District, in a nightclub.


    "Brother Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Go ahead and go to the west suburb at 7:30 tomorrow morning." A middle-aged man with a burn mark on his neck said to one of his men.


    "Well, how many brothers?"


    The middle-aged man, who was called Shengge, pondered for a moment and then said, "ten cars."


    There are at least 12 people in a car, 15 people in excess, and 10 cars. That means at least 120 people.


    That hand Leng for a while, then some hesitant way: "elder brother, we call so many people, want to talk with Wang Meng of Xicheng District..."


    "If it''s not him, I''ll say hello to Wang Meng. Just tell him to go down."¡® Brother Sheng said indifferently.


    "Yes


    This middle-aged man, known as "brother Sheng", is Fu Yunsheng, who is as famous as Wang Meng. Fu Laosan is his younger brother. He had planned to go to Xicheng District to clean up the people who hurt his younger brother.


    Unexpectedly, Guo Po Lu called him and asked him to clean up a person, who happened to be the same person who hurt his brother.


    "Li yebei... Where are you from? Even if you offend me, how dare you offend Master Lu? I''m tired of it. "


    Cold ridicule, and then he picked up the phone, dial out the number of Wang Meng.


    Xicheng District.


    Wang menggang just hung up Fu Yunsheng''s phone, and Yan Fengwen''s face was very dignified.


    "Big brother, the western suburb is a deserted old city. Few people live there. Li yebei and ye Xiaoxi live there. Do you think they are looking for them?"


    Wang Meng took a hard breath of the cigarette, his eyes narrowed slightly: "nine times out of ten... More than 100 people, is Fu Yunsheng crazy? So many people just want to deal with Li yebei? "


    "Then we..." Yan Fengwen hesitated and asked tentatively.


    "Send someone over to remind Li yebei that if he listens, he will listen. If he doesn''t listen, it doesn''t have much to do with us anyway."


    Although Wang Meng had a hot head before and believed Li Yefeng''s sentence, "I want you to be the only king of Binshi underground world", now when he calms down, he feels a little funny.


    Even if Li Yefeng is rich, why should he say such a thing?


    Money, the Feng family, the Guo family and the Zhou family have no money? But even so, they dare not say that.


    What''s more, in his opinion, even if Li Yefeng is rich, he probably comes from outside the city. He can''t manage them at all.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care too much. Anyway, he did a little help.


    Xijiao, Li Yefeng''s home.


    A white totem stopped downstairs. Yan Fengwen came on behalf of Wang Meng. He called on the door to remind him!


    Qin Wu opened the door. Of course, he met Yan Fengwen, so he was a little strange about his visit.


    "Mr. Li, brother Meng just got the news that Fu Yunsheng from Dongcheng District has assembled a group of people to come to deal with you at seven tomorrow."


    Li Yefeng thought about it and said with a smile, "Fu Yunsheng is Guo Paolu''s man?"


    Yan Fengwen a listen to, in the heart some surprised, it seems that did not expect Li Yefeng will know this matter.


    "Yes, the supporter behind Fu Yunsheng is Guo Bolu, the leader of the Guo family. So, mengge specially asked me to remind you to run away now, because Fu Yunsheng has brought more than 100 people, all of them are excellent soldiers."


    Qin Wu in the back turned his lips. Are there more than 100 people? I''ve played with the captain for two or three hundred people!


    "I see. Thank Wang Meng for me." Li Yefeng nodded. Seeing that he didn''t seem to care much, Yan Fengwen was speechless. However, he still kept a smile on his face and said, "then I''ll leave. Mr. Li, I''d like to remind you at last that you should not worry about firewood. Don''t take your own life for a moment''s sake."


    "I think it was in the ocean hotel that you beat Fu Laosan. The sequelae broke out. Fu Yunsheng was determined to kill you. There were many of them, so it was no shame to run away."


    "I understand." Li Yefeng nodded with a smile.


    Yan Fengwen didn''t want to say any more. He talked about it. Li Yefeng still didn''t take it seriously. In his opinion, this is his own death. Do you think that more than 100 people are Chinese cabbage?


    Arrogance, ignorance.


    After Yan Fengwen left, Qin Wu said excitedly: "Captain! Is there a chance for me to perform this time? "


    Li Yefeng leaned back on his chair and said with a faint smile, "wake up Xiaoxi at six o''clock. You can take Xiaoxi to the underground parking lot of longpeng group and wait until I tell you to come back."


    Qin Wu''s face broke down when he heard the speech. He said plaintively, "Captain, don''t do it. I haven''t done it for a long time since I returned home. If it goes on like this, I''m going to rust! You see, I can''t swing my arm now! "


    "I can''t get rid of it. I''ll help you clear it."


    "Well... I suddenly felt as if my arm could be thrown away."


    After Yan Fengwen went back, Wang Meng was playing billiards alone and asked, "what''s his reaction?"


    "Wait to die." Yan Fengwen shrugged, his face was speechless, and said: "I said it was very serious. He didn''t care. It seemed that he was going to deal with more than 100 people of Fu Yunsheng with Qin Wu, but he didn''t mean to escape at all."


    Wang Meng frowned: "is there any movement outside the city?"


    "No


    Wang banged into a ball, then said faintly: "am I wrong? In fact, he''s just rich, not powerful? "


    Yan Fengwen frowned and said: "I feel that he is very arrogant, and he doesn''t ask us for help, as if he can block it."


    "Tomorrow I will know how he will stop Fu Yunsheng''s army of 100 people." Wang Meng scored the last ball, then threw the club, then sneered: "when you went to the western suburbs, I received a message that Li yebei offended Guo Bolu."


    Yan Fengwen''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his expression was shocked: "Guo Baolu, the leader of the Guo family?"


    "Well, about Lishui villa tonight, Li yebei injured Guo Ziwei and Guo Erye. Do you think he can live?"


    "Hiss -" Yan Fengwen took a cold breath: "is this boy crazy?"


    Wang Meng gave a cold smile, with a kind of angry color in his eyes: "I shouldn''t have been impulsive before. Even if he has a big background outside the city, he can only lie down in Binshi! Now that he has offended Guo Po Lu, we helped him find Ye Xiaoxi together before. Guo Po Lu may regard him as related to him! "


    "Damn it, Li yebei, this bastard, killed me!" Wang Meng angrily scolded: "Fu Yunsheng''s action should be the order of Guo Bolu!"


    Yan Fengwen''s face was also very ugly, and his expression was extremely embarrassing. Who in Binshi didn''t know that the Feng family, the Guo family and the Zhou family could not offend? Especially Guo family, it''s unreasonable to be crazy!


    "Elder brother, shall we go to Guo Po Lu to show our attitude first?" Yan Fengwen is worried. Li yebei is dead. He and others can''t be mistakenly judged as Li yebei''s friends by Guo Ye.


    "Nonsense, hurry up, now go to find Mr. Guo! At least we have to get rid of Li yebei! " Wang Meng went out with an unhappy face. He is very angry now.


    Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen drive to Guo''s home. On the way, Wang Meng gets more and more upset.


    "Damn it, Li yebei, you''d better be chopped to death! Grass


    ...


    West suburb, early morning, six o''clock.


    Ye Xiaoxi woke up at half past five. Li Yefeng simply said something about the situation, but he didn''t resist. He just worried and asked, "what about you? Won''t you hide with us? "


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I have my own way."


    Ye Xiaoxi nodded and obediently left with Qin Wu.


    Li Yefeng looked at it, and then he drove into the city.


    All the way to the East, to Fu Yunsheng''s site in the East District!

 Chapter 30

    Li Yefeng goes all the way to the East. Wang Meng''s territory is to the west of Bincheng city center, while Fu Yunsheng''s is to the East. The two men''s well water does not violate the river water, but Wang Meng is a little weak. After all, Fu Yunsheng has a Guo family behind him.


    Since Fu Yunsheng obeyed Guo''s orders, Li Yefeng was not polite. Originally, he did not fight and defeated Fu Yunsheng in an extreme way. Now it seems that he is not very good.


    When he arrived in Dongcheng District, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Fu Yunsheng had a large market in Binshi District, mainly engaged in wine business. He also specially divided the ordinary district and the special guest district. If the rich wanted to talk about something that they could not see, they would naturally go to his market.


    After he went there, he would definitely choose tebin district. This winery is a very important one under Fu Yunsheng''s command. It brings him huge profits every night. It is just like the underground casino under Wang Meng''s command in his heart.


    Li Yefeng came straight to the wine shop. In broad daylight, he was closed. However, after he went in, there were many drunk people lying on the sofa and sleeping. Obviously, it was not free. Otherwise, he would have been dragged out and thrown on the road.


    "Well, what are you doing? It''s not open! " When a young man in a vest saw Li Yefeng coming in, he immediately frowned and yelled twice.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "what I want is no business."


    Hearing this, the young man suddenly looked frozen, and then laughed: "boy, you don''t want to make trouble, do you? Do you know whose field this is? Fu Yunsheng''s field, you turn around and leave now, I can still do nothing... "


    Bang!


    A small stone flew out. On the wine cupboard behind the young man, a bottle of red wine suddenly burst into pieces. The sound of the burst stopped him suddenly. Then there was a chaotic sound of footsteps at the stairway.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    More than a dozen people rushed down from the stairs to show Fu Yunsheng the scene. The young man just now suddenly drank: "someone''s making trouble! Copy the guy


    The ten or so people who rushed down were scattered and took out all kinds of sticks from every corner, while the young man in front of Li Yefeng sneered and said, "those who don''t know how to live or die, you dare to make trouble in brother Sheng''s field, you want to die!"


    Li Yefeng is dumbfounded, Fu Yunsheng is very good? Even his men are so crazy?


    It''s also true that relying on the Guo family naturally has the arrogance.


    "The dead thing!"


    "I want to make trouble in brother Sheng''s territory. I don''t want to live any more!"


    "Brothers, teach him to be a man!"


    Those people who came down from upstairs rushed to Li Yefeng with the guys in their hands.


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold. At his feet, his figure flashed and swept out. With a bang, a man''s face was hit by him, and the man immediately ejected blood from his face.


    By the way, he knocked over two people.


    Li Yefeng kicks out again, and another person flies out. Someone hits him with a stick behind him. Li Yefeng evades. Then he turns around and holds his wrist. The person''s pupil shrinks and looks at Li Yefeng in horror.


    "Do you have a headache?"


    Li Yefeng calmly asked with a smile. The next second, the baseball bat in his hand fell into Li Yefeng''s hand. With a bang, the baseball bat hit his head.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, he would be a vegetable at least.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, the dozen people soon fell to the ground and groaned. Li Yefeng went to a sofa and sat down and poured a glass of wine leisurely.


    "Fake wine harms people." After a drink, Li Yefeng shook his head and said.


    He glanced at a few people sleeping on the sofa and said faintly: "don''t pretend to sleep. It''s time to go. This is between Fu Yunsheng and me. It doesn''t involve you."


    Those who had been pretending to be sleeping immediately opened their eyes and got up. They did not dare to stay for a moment and left the wine shop in a hurry.


    "Little... Boy... You''re dead..." at the beginning, the young man covered his stomach and curled up on the ground. He looked at Li Yefeng with a painful expression on his face, but his tone was very fierce.


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng laughed and said, "maybe."


    He glanced at the wine shop. There were a lot of high-end wine on the wine cabinet, but he would not know whether it was genuine or not. Maybe it was fake. He opened a bottle casually, and the result was fake.


    It''s expensive and fake.


    However, the wine in the tebin district must not be fake, otherwise even those guests with special status will not let Fu Yunsheng go.


    "Come on, you guys, get up and smash this winery."


    Li Yefeng, holding a steel swing stick in his hand, gently knocked on the table and said to the people with a smile.


    How many people are shocked to see Li Yefeng smash here? That''s crazy, isn''t it!


    This is the most important place for them to give birth to their elder brother. It''s going to be smashed. It''s not only going to suffer a lot of economic losses, but also losing face. After all, this "Yuntian wine Pavilion" is one of the most famous places in Binshi.


    This bastard is going to smash this place. I''m so angry that I''m going to kill this bastard?


    "Who are you? Do you know the consequences of that? "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Fu Yunsheng wants my life. What else do I care about? In the words of people in your way, those who come out to hang out always have to pay back. Since they want other people''s lives, don''t blame others for paying back their teeth. "


    Several subordinates look at each other face to face. Does brother Sheng want this man''s life?


    One of them seemed to think of something, and then cried in horror: "you... Are you Li yebei?"


    One or two other people who knew about it all looked at Li Yefeng with a look of shock in their eyes. They had just heard of the name "Li yebei". Their elder brother suddenly called out at ten o''clock last night. Today, he went to the west of the city in a huge way. Isn''t it for Li yebei?


    "For... Why are you here?" That knows Li Yefeng''s hand shocked to ask a way.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. OK, will you smash it? It''s too big. I can''t make it alone, but I can''t make it. I can make it for you guys... "


    A few people heard Li Yefeng''s words, but they all changed their looks. Li Yefeng was so good at fighting that they felt that Li Yefeng could even compare with their elder brother!


    But... Smashed the "Yuntian wine Pavilion"?


    Brother Sheng will chop and kill them when he comes back!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a fierce color. In a flash, he came forward and smashed the baseball bat down!


    "Ah


    A man uttered a deafening scream, and then his shoulder trembled over his strangely curved arm.


    The others all felt a sudden in their heart, and a sense of fright suddenly hit them. They were so cruel that they broke one''s arm directly.


    "Did I break my limbs or did I break this winery?" Li Yefeng looked at them calmly.


    Several people looked at each other, then they all bit their teeth, got up and picked up the guy on the ground, and then began to smash the wine shop.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wine, wine cabinet, bar, table, air conditioner, etc. all the facilities in the wine shop were smashed. Li Yefeng sat on the sofa to supervise. He didn''t have the time to move all the things at home.


    Therefore, when Fu Yunsheng arrives in the western suburbs, he will find that he is not polite and will smash Li Yefeng''s home.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t care as long as he doesn''t blow up the building.


    Listening to the broken sound of all kinds of things in my ear, Li Yefeng''s expression became more indifferent.


    ...


    In the western suburbs, the mighty motorcade marched to Xiaolu lane. Not long after, Fu Yunsheng and his brothers arrived at the downstairs of Li Yefeng and ye Xiaoxi''s home.


    Fu Yunsheng had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked up at the dilapidated building and said with disdain, "mad, living in such a dilapidated place, do you think it''s a terrible person, Wang Meng, who is such a rubbish? The more you mix, the more you go back! "


    "Yes, brother Sheng, if you want me to say that, please tell Mr. Guo to take down Wang Meng with one or two of your hands." Next to a hand to please said.


    What kind of big man can live in such a shabby place? If you beat them, if you don''t tell Uncle Fu, you dare to offend uncle Guo. I''m tired of it!


    "Ha ha, Wang Meng''s scum is really a waste..." Fu Yunsheng sneered, and then took people upstairs.


    When he came to Li Yefeng''s house, he saw that the door was locked. He stepped back. Several of his men immediately kicked the door, and three seconds later, he kicked the door open.


    "What about people?"


    Seven or eight people rushed into the room, but there was no fart. Fu Yunsheng twisted his eyebrows slightly and said coldly, "smash this place for me!"


    "Good!" Several of his subordinates were all the guys who swung their hands and smashed wildly. Fu Yunsheng was sitting on the sofa, but he was not there. Did he get the news ahead of time and leave?


    No, how can it be?


    Fu Yunsheng felt uneasy. He always felt that something big was going to happen.


    He believes in his intuition. No, there must be something wrong with it!


    "Brother Sheng, it''s almost smashed. This guy is very poor. All the things at home are old and worthless. After searching, the brothers don''t even have a bank card. Is that too poor?"


    Fu Yunsheng waved: "to live in such a place is the life of a poor man..."


    At this time, Fu Yunsheng''s mobile phone rings, his eyebrows immediately pick pick, take out a look, is the cloud day wine Pavilion of Le.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Sheng... Sheng brother... You... You come back to Yuntian wine pavilion to see... Something''s wrong..." ah Le at that end seems to be very frightened, and his voice is trembling.


    Fu Yunsheng suddenly stood up and roared: "what''s wrong with Yuntian wine pavilion?"


    "Sheng... Sheng ge... Jiuge, Jiuge was smashed..."

 Chapter 31

    A dozen vans stopped at the gate of Yuntian liquor Pavilion.


    The co driver of the first car got up and down. A middle-aged man was furious. He rushed into Yuntian wine Pavilion in a hurry. When he saw the mess inside and the taste of wine floating in the air, he stood still.


    Behind him, the following men saw the mess, so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. Something happened, something happened!


    Fu Yunsheng walked inside and went straight upstairs. When he saw that the wine cabinet on the second floor of the special guest district was also on the ground, and the precious and famous wine was dripping on the ground, his body was shaking with anger.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! Grass Mud Horse


    Fu Yunsheng kicked off the broken wood, and his face became extremely ferocious. He yelled: "who did it, who did it!"


    A man in his thirties was followed by several people, each with a pale and seriously injured brother.


    Putong.


    These people were thrown on the ground, they are crying, kneeling in front of Fu Yunsheng.


    "Brother Sheng! Brother Sheng! Li yebei forced us. He forced us, brother Sheng! "


    "Brother Sheng, spare us, we are really forced, brother Sheng!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Several people were begging for mercy. Fu Yunsheng suddenly turned around and looked at them. His eyes were full of killing intention. When he looked at the crying people, his voice was shaking: "do you know how much money I lost? You know what? "


    "If he forces you, you dare to smash Laozi''s things?! I''m a grass mud horse. He forced you to go to the palace. Will you do the same? How much effort has it taken me to get the reputation of Yuntian liquor Pavilion out? Do you want me to let you go? "


    "What are you? Your lives are not enough for Laozi''s loss! "


    Fu Yunsheng roared wildly, then stepped forward and kicked the person in front of him, then waved his big hand and said angrily: "give them to me!"


    "Brother Sheng!"


    "No, brother Sheng!"


    "We''re really forced to do it!"


    "Ah


    There were bleak cries in the corridor.


    The 30-year-old man stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "brother Sheng, what''s next?"


    Fu Yunsheng took a few deep breaths, looked at the glass fragments all over the ground, and asked about the aroma of wine in the air. His heart was dripping blood, his fist was white, his anger was nowhere to vent, and he roared: "look! Dig three feet to find out Li yebei for me, I want his dog''s life


    Early this morning, he lost tens of millions. How can he bear this tone?


    This is still a loss that can be seen and counted at present. In fact, before the reopening of Yuntian liquor Pavilion, profits were lost every day.


    His loss, even more than 100 million!


    At this time, where is Li Yefeng?


    He had staggered the time and returned to his home in the western suburbs.


    When he saw the mess of his home, he couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, Fu Yunsheng smashed his home.


    Fortunately, the more precious things were taken away by Ye Xiaoxi. For him, these furniture were not the most precious. The small objects related to his parents and sister were the priceless treasures in his heart.


    "It seems that we can only let people clean it. Many things in our house are aging. It''s really time to change..."


    Immediately, he went to yexiaoxi''s home opposite the door, which was also a mess. Some textbooks of yexiaoxi didn''t seem to have anything to do, only some of them were torn. These textbooks are probably very important to yexiaoxi.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Li Yefeng saw something under the torn sheets. He went over and pulled out the covering cloth. Then he saw an ID card.


    This is Ye Xiaoxi''s ID card.


    "Nanbin people?" Li Yefeng always thought Ye Xiaoxi was from Binshi, but he didn''t expect that his native place was from Binshi in Nancheng.


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly. Nanbin city is the provincial capital, which is much more developed than Binshi city. However, ye Xiaoxi''s student status seems to fall into the second middle school.


    With Ye Xiaoxi''s ID card, Li Yefeng turns to leave.


    ...


    The Li family.


    "You son of a bitch, who made you boast?" Li Jingzhong, the owner of the Li family, was furious and slapped Li Zefeng in the face.


    Li Zefeng covered his painful face and said in a trembling voice: "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong..."


    "What''s the use of knowing you''re wrong? Do you know how humiliating your third uncle was last night? Do you know how many people laugh at our Li family behind their back? " Li Jing was so angry that he wanted to explode. This son didn''t let himself worry for a day. How unreasonable!


    Li Zefeng didn''t expect that this matter was finally revealed, which made him very embarrassed. His resentment against Li Yefeng was also stronger and stronger. He wanted to know that there were so many things that didn''t happen to him?!


    "Well, brother, calm down. Zefeng has learned a lesson. He won''t make the same mistake in the future, will he?" Li Zexian sighed a little, but he still stopped. In fact, it was not so serious. There was no need to be too angry.


    "The face of the Li family has been completely defeated by this boy! He also gave Professor Luo the six sons of Xi Fei. What''s his surname Luo? Are you qualified to have the six sons of Xifei Li Jing was so angry that he couldn''t breathe and didn''t want to fight any more. He sat down and drank a drink.


    "Dad, I know it''s wrong, but if it wasn''t for Li yebei..."


    "That''s your own death!" Li Jingzhong almost smashed the teacup in his hand and glared at the useless son angrily.


    "Brother, this Li yebei is not really a thing, but he offended the Guo family. I''m afraid it''s going to be cold."


    Li Jingzhong frowned and said, "let''s not meddle in the Guo family''s affairs. It''s said that a big man from the provincial capital will come to Binshi these two days."


    Li Zexian was surprised: "what''s the big deal? Does it have anything to do with the Li family?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s Ye."


    Li Zexian, pupil constriction, leaf? From the provincial capital of Nanbin City, and let big brother so afraid, that is naturally


    Thinking of this, Li Zexian''s heart is trembling slightly!


    Li Zefeng looked at the floor with his head down. His face was very twisted. Li yebei, Li yebei! I will kill you!


    ...


    Li Yefeng came to the underground parking lot of longpeng group.


    Join Ye Xiaoxi and Qin Wu.


    "Captain, it''s settled?" Qin Wu asked suspiciously.


    "Not yet." Li Yefeng shook his head and handed his ID card to Ye Xiaoxi.


    Ye Xiaoxi was stunned, put his ID card into his pocket silently, and then whispered, "thank you."


    Li Yefeng is a little surprised. Ye Xiaoxi''s tone doesn''t seem to be very happy. His ID card is very important. If he doesn''t lose it, shouldn''t he be very happy?


    However, he did not ask, after all, is a personal matter of Ye Xiaoxi.


    "Captain, where are we going now?"


    "Waterfront city which villa area environment is good, turn around you let people ask." Li Yefeng said.


    Qin Wu Leng Leng, and then nodded: "Oh, good."


    Captain, is that an inspiration? Don''t live in the western suburbs, want to buy a villa? That''s not easy.


    "Director Niu, please give us another chance. I''ll kneel down for you. Director Niu, you have a large number of adults. Please..."


    "Baba! leave me along! You''re sick, aren''t you? I tell you, it''s not settled! You are going to eat dirt


    "Director Niu, it''s not easy for us to do business..."


    "Go away! Eight old women, block me again, don''t blame me not polite! "


    The voice of quarrel suddenly came from the elevator entrance. Li Yefeng frowned slightly. How could a woman''s voice be so like Aunt Zhang?


    "Captain, it''s a bit like Aunt Zhang''s voice!" Qin Wu also heard it. Ye Xiaoxi nodded and said, "it''s Aunt Zhang''s voice."


    Li Yefeng frowned and said, "Qin Wu, go and have a look."


    "Come on Qin Wu''s eyes brightened. Damn, it seems that Aunt Zhang is quarreling with someone? Madder, I can do it at last!


    Qin Wu took the lead to walk in the past. Sure enough, the elevator entrance entered the aisle of the parking lot, and Aunt Zhang, the landlord, was pushing back and forth with a middle-aged man.


    "Dead 38, you stop me again, I will do it!" The middle-aged man looked impatient, and then raised his hand to fight Aunt Zhang. How could Qin Wu bear it?


    "Stop it He gave a roar, then dashed over and kicked.


    Bang, the middle-aged man flew out and hit the wall.


    "Oh... Cough cough..." Director Niu lay on the ground and coughed constantly.


    "Auntie Zhang, are you ok?" Qin Wu asked with a smile.


    "Xiao Qin... Why are you here?"


    "Hey, hey, by the way, by the way." Qin Wu has a smile on his face.


    "Aunt Zhang." Li Yefeng and ye Xiaoxi also came at this time.


    "Xiaofeng Creek, you..."


    "Auntie Zhang, what''s the matter?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile. Aunt Zhang has left her house for decades. After she came back, she also gave her rent back. How can she not remember her kindness?


    Aunt Zhang smelled the speech, looked flustered and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you go quickly..."


    Qin Wu beat Niu!


    "No one wants to leave!" Director Niu, who was kicked out by Qin Wu, gave a roar, then stood up against the wall. He looked very gloomy and said in a cold voice: "you dare to be beaten, don''t you? I tell you, the company less than your man is over, and so is your daughter! "


    Aunt Zhang turned white and cried: "Director Niu, please let us live, please..."


    With that, Aunt Zhang bent her legs and prepared to kneel down for Director Niu.


    Director Niu sniffed and sneered: "dream! Even if you send your daughter to my bed, you can''t turn the whole thing over. How dare you call someone to beat me? I can''t let you hang out in Binshi! "


    When Li Yefeng heard the words, his eyes flashed with a chill. He stopped Aunt Zhang who was about to kneel down. Then he said in a cold voice: "Qin Wu, fight! He didn''t even know his mother! "


    Qin Wu face a joy, happy way: "yes!"


    Ha ha ha, Director Niu, dad is here!!

 Chapter 32

    "Xiaofeng, please stop Xiaoqin!" Aunt Zhang was almost scared to death when she heard that. She had offended Director Niu. What would happen to Director Niu? How could their family survive in the city?


    You can''t go back to the suburbs, can you?


    "It''s all right, Aunt Zhang." Li Yefeng smiles, and his face doesn''t matter.


    Aunt Zhang was worried and said, "we can''t beat him, Xiaofeng. He''s the director of marketing department of longpeng group, and he''s a high power. We can''t afford to offend such a big man..."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. What''s the name of longpeng group? That would be better.


    He thought it was the director of which company, or else he could play such a big card?


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll be fine. By the way, what''s the matter with you and Director Niu?"


    Aunt Zhang obviously trusted Li Yefeng, and she didn''t hide it at the moment. She said: "it''s not Qiushui. She looks very good at home. Who knows, she would go to the bar to drink. Don''t blame Aunt Zhang for her backward thinking. Aunt Zhang still thinks that girls shouldn''t go to the bar that kind of unclean place."


    "Qiushui didn''t know how to offend Director Niu in the bar, or yesterday your uncle Tang said that several factories terminated their cooperation at the same time. We learned from the director of a factory with a better relationship that it was Director Niu."


    Aunt Zhang said, tears also can''t help falling down, choked: "we just do some small business, rely on the factory orders to survive, this time the factories give us out of stock, this is to cut our way back!"


    "But Director Niu is the director of longpeng group, and longpeng group is a leading enterprise in Binshi. Where can we offend?" Aunt Zhang wiped her tears: "I just thought, if you don''t come here to beg for mercy, maybe there''s still a ray of life..."


    Li Yefeng heard speech but shook his head, see cattle director this virtue know, even if jump to commit suicide estimate all can''t threaten him.


    Also, the director of longpeng group is not in a low position. Basically, he will be given some face in the industry. At least he won''t be offended by some unimportant people.


    Qin Wu over there has finished fighting. Director Niu is lying on the ground humming. It looks miserable.


    Qin Wu didn''t do much after he returned home, so he finally had the chance to beat others. That''s a treasure. Anyway, he beat the cattle director into a pig.


    "You... You wait for me..."


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and said faintly, "we are not interested in waiting for you, but you have no chance."


    Aunt Zhang also wanted to see Director Niu. Li Yefeng stopped her and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, don''t worry. From this moment on, he is no longer the director of marketing department of longpeng group."


    Aunt Zhang was stunned when she heard the speech!


    What does that mean?


    "Ha ha ha..." the bruised and bruised Niu director on the ground immediately sent out a series of sneers, and then said: "can... Ridiculous... Dead... Dead eight women... I... Tell you... You don''t want to get along in Binshi!"


    Qin Wu immediately picked his brows and took a step: "you haven''t had enough, have you?"


    Director Niu was so scared that he yelled: "don''t come here!"


    "Scum, I can''t scare you to death!" Qin Wu turned his lips.


    "Let''s go." Li Yefeng didn''t look at him any more. He turned and left with Aunt Zhang with a frightened face.


    Director Niu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "hello... Come to the parking lot to find me..."


    Here, Aunt Zhang looks lost.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Auntie Zhang, go back first and tell Uncle Tang to let him rest assured that I will solve this matter."


    Aunt Zhang, hearing the speech, forced out a smile on her face: "it''s OK, Xiaofeng. I''ve made enough money with your uncle Tang, but this company, after all, is just like our children, unwilling to watch it collapse..."


    Obviously, she did not believe that Li Yefeng could solve the problem.


    Li Yefeng didn''t explain much. Anyway, it''s time to solve the problem for Aunt Zhang. It''s time to return the kindness of leaving him a rental house for the past ten years.


    "Remember to come to Aunt Zhang''s when you have time!" Aunt Zhang is also an open-minded person, and soon she is in a good mood.


    "Good." Li Yefeng answered and watched Aunt Zhang''s car leave.


    Ye Xiaoxi suddenly said, "Aunt Zhang is very nice."


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile.


    "Aunt Zhang used to come to your house once a week and sit for a long time. It seems that every year on Qingming Festival, she would come to worship. The photos of your house were spotless before I came." Ye Xiaoxi said calmly.


    "So Aunt Zhang, for me, is more than just a landlord."


    Hours later, Aunt Zhang often gives food to herself and her sister. She takes herself and her sister out to play and go shopping every new year.


    The matter of the school has not been solved for the time being, and ye Xiaoxi has no way to go to the school, so he goes to Han Junsheng''s home with him.


    Although Han Junsheng was stabbed, he was not fatally injured, so he took care of it and went home to stay.


    When Li Yefeng and Han Junsheng came to the door, they were lying on the bed, and Xu Hai, the shadow wolf, was beside them.


    "Captain." They both yelled, and Qin Wu tut said, "is there any mistake, owl? You are injured, and you let shadow wolf take care of you. You two men... Don''t have any base feelings?"


    "You can shut up..." Han Junsheng didn''t get angry. This bastard Qin Wu came here to annoy people, right?


    Xu Hai was also dissatisfied and said, "Qin Wu, what''s your look? Don''t say I''m a normal man. Even if I''m not normal, how can I like the old tree skin of owl?"


    "Xu Hai, I''ll fuck you..." Han Junsheng was angry again. Where is the old tree bark?


    Li Yefeng looked at it and said with a smile, "a knife didn''t kill you. It''s a bit surprising."


    "Captain..." Han Junsheng face of grievances, you are not to comfort me? I got stabbed for you at least! Captain, you can''t do this!


    "Don''t worry, this knife will come back to you sooner or later." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    Han Junsheng is so comfortable. It''s enough to have a captain!


    "Uncle Han..." Ye Xiaoxi doesn''t like the scene of so many people, but she shouts. On the way, she already knows that Han Junsheng did the school for her.


    Han Junsheng also liked the beautiful little girl, so he said with a smile, "the stream is coming too. You wait for uncle han to do your school work in two days!"


    "Uncle Han, it''s ok if I don''t go to school. I can review myself."


    "Ha ha, I won''t let you go to school, but Uncle Han has to find a meeting for you. In addition, uncle Han has found a private tutor for you to help you with the final sprint!"


    Ye Xiaoxi was a little frightened, and even said: "Uncle Han, don''t need to..."


    "Uncle Han is the chairman of longpeng group. It''s not bad for this money. If you want to repay him, go to work in his company after graduation and help him raise the value of the company."


    Ye Xiaoxi is a little nervous when he hears the speech. Longpeng group? Is that the company where Director Niu just worked?


    She couldn''t help but look at Li Yefeng. She wondered who Li Yefeng was and how she felt that he knew a lot of big people


    "Lao Han, is there something called Director Niu in your company?" Qin Wu said suddenly.


    Han Junsheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "is that Director Niu of the marketing department? What happened to him? "


    "This son of a bitch is not a thing. Relying on the name of the director of longpeng group, he blocked other companies. His prestige is not good."


    Han Junsheng''s face sank as soon as he heard the words. He said in a cold voice, "is there such a thing?"


    If they want to buy a company, they will do similar things to oppress others, but they will never target a company for no reason.


    The former is called strategic targeting, the latter is called bullying!


    Qin Wudang said something about it. Han Jun was so angry that his wound was about to split. He took a careful look at the team leader, and then said, "I''ll inform the company right away and fire Director Niu!"


    The position of director of marketing department is not irreplaceable. Although it may have a certain impact on the company, the legal department will come up with a responsive sealing strategy, so he is not worried.


    Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at it, then goes out of the room, picks it up and asks, "Hello, Li yebei."


    "Li yebei, I''m principal Tang of No.2 Middle School."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s like this. The Zhao family has given me an ultimatum to expel Ye Xiaoxi. It''s hard for me to do it too..."


    Li Yefeng looked cold: "what does Tang always mean?"


    "It''s not a big deal either. I just want to tell you that if you don''t want Ye Xiaoxi to fail in the college entrance examination, you should take the initiative to get the Zhao family''s forgiveness. In addition, don''t take Han Dong as an example. The Zhao family also said hello to Zhang Bureau, so don''t waste your efforts."


    "Sometimes it''s not a shame to yield, especially in front of such a huge thing as the Zhao family. No one will laugh at you if you are soft hearted. So far, I hope you can listen to it. This is my last advice to you."


    After hearing this, Li Yefeng said faintly, "so, Mr. Tang, this is going to bury a key university student?"


    Mr. Tang was silent for a moment, and then said in a solemn tone: "Li yebei, I''m good at persuading you. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I can''t manage it. Hum, don''t think you can walk horizontally in Binshi if you know one or two people! You are too young


    "Well, I see. Thank you for your advice."


    "Hum." Mr. Tang hung up.


    ...


    "The ignorant are fearless!" Mr. Tang hung up with a cold face.


    "Those who dare to offend Guo Bolu at the exchange meeting will not be afraid of my Zhao family." In the office, Zhao Qing''s father, Zhao Deguang, is sitting on the sofa with a face of irony.


    "Mr. Zhao has given him a chance. He doesn''t cherish it, and he can''t blame others." Mr. Tang looked at Zhao Deguang and said with a smile.


    He was also annoyed. He called Li Yefeng in person, which made Li Yefeng face. But Li Yefeng didn''t seem to take his words at ease, and he was also quite upset.


    In front of Zhao Deguang''s face, he was refuted in this way, which made him feel slightly uncomfortable!


    "Then, Mr. Tang, I''ll trouble you to deal with Ye Xiaoxi''s admission certificate."


    Mr. Tang nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. Ye Xiaoxi''s admission certificate will never fall on her."


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you much." Zhao Deguang said and got up to leave.


    "I''ll see you off."


    A moment later, Mr. Tang returned to the office, looked at the mobile phone on the desk and snorted: "I don''t know! Han Junsheng was injured by Guo Paolu, but he couldn''t tell the time! How stupid


    Li Yefeng hung up and went back to his room.


    Han Junsheng is injured. Since they are here, they have to take care of him. Dinner is here. Han Junsheng pays for it.


    Several people are cheering.


    Xu Hai personally called the chef of the hotel and asked him to do whatever he wanted. This is an extra income.


    "Damn, do you want to be shameless? Xu Hai, do you earn all my money?" Han Jun, lying on the bed, is very angry.


    "Ha ha, my brother knows what to do!" With a smile on his face, Xu Hai said, "what''s more, who makes you the richest? Who will bleed if you don''t bleed? You can''t make the captain bleed, can you? I don''t have the guts


    Han Junsheng almost vomited blood.


    Ye Xiaoxi feels that this group of people are very interesting, and she can''t help smiling. She has never felt this warm atmosphere. Since she was sensible, she felt that the world was full of malice, and only she could protect herself!


    Xu Hai''s hotel chef soon sent the food to us. There was no accident. They were all imported food. Nothing was cheap.


    After lunch, at about three o''clock in the afternoon, Aunt Zhang suddenly called. As a result, it was not Aunt Zhang''s voice, but a young girl''s voice.


    "Li Yefeng, why do you harm us? My parents are so kind to your family. Why do you harm us? You villain, you should die!"


    Leng Buding was scolded like this, and Li Yefeng didn''t come back. A moment later, he asked, "are you Aunt Zhang''s daughter?"


    "Wuwuwuwu... My mother is going to die, and so is my father. You did it, you did it all!"


    Li Yefeng stood up and asked, "tell me where you are."


    "I..."


    There is a sudden disconnection. Li Yefeng dials back. It''s turned off.


    Li Yefeng immediately dialed another number: "check the last signal position of a number."


    A moment later, his cell phone received a location.


    "Qin Wu, follow me."


    "Yes." Qin Wu quickly followed.


    Xu Hai is a bit at a loss, took a look at Han Junsheng: "you really get that director done?"


    Han Junsheng''s face was also a little ugly: "I should have done it..."

 Chapter 33

    A billiard room in Xicheng District.


    "Li yebei was not killed by a random knife?" Wang Meng looked at Yan Fengwen in amazement, and his heart was shocked.


    "No..." Yan Fengwen was also very shocked. At this time, his heart was very complicated. They had always thought that Li Yefeng would be killed directly by Fu Yunsheng''s hundred people.


    But now


    "What''s the matter? Fu Yunsheng has so many people. How can he not take that Li yebei? Is there any movement outside the city? "


    "No..." Yan Fengwen said bitterly: "this is the most strange place for me. There is no force outside the city to protect Li Yefeng, but Li Yefeng is not only OK... I heard from his subordinates that it was Fu Yunsheng''s most important venue, Yuntian wine Pavilion, that was smashed to pieces..."


    Wang Meng is confused. Rao is the character of his rank. He is also a bit silly at the moment. Yuntian wine pavilion? For Fu Yunsheng, that''s the flesh of his heart, which is equivalent to his gambling house.


    Smashing the wine Pavilion is no different from asking for the things in his crotch. At this time, Fu Yunsheng must have the heart to unload Li Yeda''s eight yuan?


    Wang Meng''s face suddenly became very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "ah Wen, I''m afraid we''ve lost sight..."


    Yan Fengwen''s face is also not good-looking. Before Fu Yunsheng attacked Li Yefeng, they didn''t even have the interest to lend a helping hand. After all, for an unimportant Li Yefeng to fight Fu Yunsheng, it''s not worth the loss.


    But at the moment... Their faces have been swollen.


    Li Yefeng is OK, but Fu Yunsheng lost hundreds of millions!


    In order to build Yuntian wine Pavilion, Fu Yunsheng spent several years and was destroyed overnight. You can imagine how angry Fu Yunsheng was.


    "Where is Li yebei now?" Wang Meng asked.


    "I don''t know. Li yebei and ye Xiaoxi''s homes in the western suburbs were smashed. It seems that Li yebei smashed them alone in Yuntian liquor Pavilion."


    "He? Alone? " Wang Meng''s pupils contract violently. What courage is it? Even he didn''t have the courage to enter Fu Yunsheng''s territory in the east of the city alone, let alone enter the wine shop alone.


    Yan Fengwen nodded, Wang Meng was silent for a long time, slowly said: "find someone to check the location of Li yebei, pay close attention to his movements."


    "Do we want to be nice..."


    "No, for now, I can''t see anything worthy of investment in Li yebei. He has offended Guo family, Feng family and Fu Yunsheng. We can''t join them rashly."


    Wang Meng took a deep breath, and his eyes were very deep: "moreover, we have to wait. Li yebei has offended so many people. When he can''t carry it, he will appreciate us if he needs our help. Now... It''s not the time."


    ...


    Li Yefeng came to the number called by Aunt Zhang''s daughter, and the last location was on the North Ring Road. There was a car accident here, and the person had been sent to the hospital.


    "Captain..." Qin Wu felt the strong murderous spirit from the captain.


    "You go to find the cow, and I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Yes Qin Wu was ordered to turn around and take action, while Li Yefeng asked people to find out which hospital to go to.


    In the hospital, Aunt Zhang and her husband Tang Gutong are undergoing treatment. Li Yefeng finds a nurse and asks, "Hello, can you tell me how the two patients are?"


    "The skin label was injured, the head was strongly impacted, but there was no bleeding, arm and thigh fractures, and it would be OK after a short rest." Sliding, the nurse looked at him suspiciously and asked, "who are you from?"


    "I''m their junior. I''ve received a lot of care from them before."


    The nurse nodded, and then said: "there is a policeman to deal with their accident, and then the hospital expenses are paid by that policeman."


    Li Yefeng looks at the policeman who is calling from the window at the end of the corridor, thanks the nurse and walks over.


    "I''m really desperate for money! Isn''t it that the family of the injured can''t be contacted? I can''t watch the hospital ignore them! Why do I lie to you about life and death? " Police seem to be talking to his wife on the phone, the tone is very anxious.


    "It''s not much. It''s seven or eight thousand first. No money? Isn''t my monthly salary in the card? How can there be no money? For mom and dad? You gave it all? Nothing left? A thousand more? "


    The middle-aged man suddenly said nothing. Li Yefeng saw that his hand holding the mobile phone was white at the moment.


    "This elder brother..." Li Yefeng had to say something. The middle-aged policeman suddenly turned around and looked normal. He asked, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m the younger generation of the couple you sent me. My name is Li yebei."


    The middle-aged policeman was relieved and said, "Hello, Mr. Li, about their situation..."


    He said it briefly, and Li Yefeng understood it, but after listening, he asked, "is there anyone else at the scene? Only the couple? "


    "According to the scene investigation, there should have been four people in the car at that time, but we only found two of them at the scene, but the traffic police have gone to the intersection monitoring, so we should find something soon."


    Li Yefeng nodded, and then gave him the medical expenses he paid in advance. Because of his special status, he did not dare to give even one more point.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. If there''s any follow-up, I or the traffic police in charge of the accident will contact you."


    "Well, thank you."


    Not long after the other party left, Qin Wu also called and said in a deep voice: "Captain, I didn''t find the one named Niu, but I was transferred to the accident monitoring. It was a van that took Aunt Zhang''s two daughters away, and the car went to the east of the city."


    East of the city?


    Li Yefeng looks cold, east of the city, is Fu Yunsheng''s territory.


    "I''ll go to you, and then I''ll go to the east of the city to save people and say something else."


    ...


    East of the city, the basement of an old building.


    The van that captured Aunt Zhang''s two daughters was thrown into the basement. With a bang, the light turned on, and the two girls were held together in horror.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Elder sister, I''m afraid of... Wu Wu..." Tang Dongxue, who is as old as ye Xiaoxi, holds her elder sister Tang Qiushui tightly, and her body is shaking slightly.


    Tang Dongxue''s body trembles. She looks at several men with strange faces. Her heart is cold and desperate. But her sister is here. She dare not cry. She must protect her sister.


    Several men ignored them, turned away and closed the door.


    About half an hour later, the basement door was opened.


    "Damn it, bitch!" Before Tang Qiushui could see it clearly, he was pulled by his hair and pressed on the ground, then hit his head with one punch at a time.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "I was beaten! And fire me! That''s a fuckin ''thing. You think it''s over, don''t you? Do you think Laozi is rare in the position of director of longpeng group? Grass


    "Sister! Sister Tang Dongxue looks at the man who beat her sister in horror, and then pours on him to keep the man''s arm.


    "Ah


    The man let out a scream, and then roared: "little bitch, let me go!"


    Bang bang!


    Director Niu punches one after another, all hitting Tang Dongxue on the head.


    "No... don''t hit my sister..." Tang Qiushui cried feebly, then also threw forward, hugged Director Niu''s thigh and bit it down.


    "Ah! Do you two sisters belong to dogs? "


    Director Niu was in great pain. He yelled at the door: "can''t you hear me! Come in and help


    ...


    Li Yefeng entered the east of the city. Of course, Fu Yunsheng couldn''t find him for a while.


    They came to an old building, Qin Wu said: "this is it, captain. The signal source is underground."


    Li Yefeng got out of the car and went directly into the building. He heard a sound in the building.


    "Break the door."


    Qin Wu stepped forward and kicked open the door of the room on the right side of the first floor. With a bang, the wooden door was kicked away. They came in and saw the stairway leading to the basement.


    Inside came the screams of two girls.


    The two entered one after the other, and then ran into two young ruffians.


    Qin Wu came forward in a flash, knocked them down with two fists, and then went to a basement inside. The basement was quite big, so it was not supposed to be used for doing good.


    "Don''t... Don''t touch my sister... You touch me... I''m more mature than her..."


    "Wuwuwuwu... Sister! Sister! Oh, woo woo woo! No, no


    "Only the cow." Li Yefeng''s anger is endless. He says it coldly. Then Qin Wu rushes in with a whoosh.


    "Grass Mud Horse, who!"


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    Bang bang!


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Several voices rang out, and then Li Yefeng went in. Tang Qiushui held his ragged sister and covered her body with his body. Li Yefeng''s eyes deflected and fell on Director Niu who was subdued by Qin Wu.


    Director Niu was pressed on the ground by Qin Wu. He looked up at Li Yefeng, his pupils narrowed, and said angrily, "boy, it''s you! How dare you hurt me? "


    "Why not?" Li Yefeng takes off his clothes and hands them to Tang Qiushui, who takes them in a daze and then puts them on to Tang Dongxue, who is not fully dressed.


    "I was expelled by long Peng. Did you do a good job?" Director Niu said with a look of resentment.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "yes, I asked the senior management of longpeng to do it."


    "It''s you son of a bitch!" Director Niu was extremely resentful and sneered: "you''re finished, boy!"


    "How to finish it? Tell me about it. " Li Yefeng pulled a corpse over, sat on it, and then asked indifferently.


    "I''m from the Zhao family! Ha ha, forget it, I guess you don''t know what the Zhao family is! How about meeting the senior management of longpeng group? Longpeng group is a fart in the eyes of Zhao family in Binshi! "

 Chapter 34

    Hearing this, Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Zhao family? Zhao Deguang, the Zhao family? "


    Director Niu''s face was full of expression, and immediately he asked incredulously, "do you know Mr. Zhao?"


    Li Yefeng did not answer, but helplessly smile, Zhao ah... Ye Xiaoxi school''s account has not been calculated with them, then there is another pile, is it not that he and Zhao''s eight character incompatibility?


    "I don''t know you well."


    Director Niu was relieved. If he was not familiar with it, he would be very difficult.


    "Well, since you know Mr. Zhao, it means that we are friends, and you don''t want your men to let me go? I won''t care with you about what happened in the parking lot before. You can just pay a hundred thousand at will. "


    Qin Wu''s disgust is on his face. If you blackmail, blackmail. What''s the matter with blackmail? My team leader is short of everything but money!


    How dare you blackmail 100000?


    Li Yefeng hears speech, but suddenly sneer, way: "who say we are friendly?"


    Director Niu was surprised, frowned and asked: "you don''t know..."


    "Yes, I know him, and he knows me, but, unfortunately, we are enemies. Maybe he wants to kill me? Coincidentally, I want to kill him, too. " Li Yefeng looks at Director Niu teasingly.


    Director Niu''s face suddenly changed, and then he struggled violently: "you... You let me go!"


    At this time, he felt like eating excrement, but he was Zhao Deguang''s enemy? Who the hell wants that!


    "Firing you is just a lesson to you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to bind people. Do you really think that no one can cure you? Zhao family? Is the Zhao family great? Even if the head of the Zhao family stands in front of me, I dare to do it. " Li Yefeng said coldly.


    "You want to die!" Director Niu''s face was very ugly, and he roared: "I warn you, if something happens to me, the Zhao family will never let you go! I have already called Mr. Zhao before that! He will look for me. If I''m not here, I''ll find you soon! "


    "Qin Wu, take people away."


    Bang! Qin Wu stunned Director Niu with a punch, and then pulled out other people''s clothes to Tang Qiushui sisters.


    Tang Qiushui''s tearful eyes whirled. He took a look at Li Yefeng and said softly, "thank you..."


    "You and Qin Wu go to the hospital first. I will solve the problems here." Li Yefeng said.


    Tang Qiushui dare not stay more, she is also afraid, she is an ordinary college student, never thought this life will experience this kind of kidnapping.


    What''s more, my sister was almost insulted, and now she is too scared to speak.


    "Captain, won''t you come with us?"


    "You go first, someone has to take care of the aftermath. If there is no accident, Fu Yunsheng may be on his way."


    Qin Wu nodded to show that he understood, and then dragged Director Niu to leave the basement. As for the safety of the team leader... Joke, don''t say that this small Binshi, even the whole China, how many people can threaten the team leader''s life?


    Li Yefeng returned to the ground floor and watched Qin Wu drive away. He glanced at the corner of the building not far away, and then sat in front of the building.


    In the new urban area in the west of the city, more than a dozen cars are coming in the direction of Li Yefeng. The leading car is the high-powered BMW 3 series, which is very fast.


    Fu Yunsheng is sitting in this BMW 3 series. At this time, he looks very gloomy and full of murders!


    Put aside the cell phone suddenly rang, he picked up, said in a deep voice: "say."


    "Brother Sheng, the boy''s car left. It seems that he saved someone, but the boy named Li yebei didn''t leave. He swaggered and sat at the door."


    Fu Yunsheng smelled the speech and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He immediately sneered and said, "don''t worry about that car. Please watch him for me!"


    "Yes


    After hanging up, Fu Yunsheng said to the driver, "speed up!"


    The speed suddenly increased a little, Fu Yunsheng looks cold, Li yebei, so unscrupulous, is it really capable or reckless?


    "Since you want me to let go of that Mercedes Benz, I''ll let it go, but I''ll take your life away! Dare to smash my Yuntian liquor Pavilion, you are still the first person in recent years! "


    "Even Wang Meng didn''t have the courage to do so!"


    "Mr. Guo said that he wanted your dog''s life. Boy, your life is over!"


    ...


    Boom!


    The roar of the car engine came from a distance. Li Yefeng''s calm eyes moved. Did they finally come? I''ve been waiting for some time.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The screeching sound of the brakes sounded, and more than a dozen cars successively stopped on the spacious road.


    A group of people came down from the car, each holding a big guy in his hand, at least a hundred people, and each of them was fierce, obviously not less fighting.


    Li Yefeng sits on a stone calmly. He takes a look at Fu Yunsheng. Although he has never seen this man, he can recognize it from his aura.


    "Fu Yunsheng?"


    "Li yebei?"


    They asked questions at the same time.


    Li Yefeng nodded. Fu Yunsheng clenched the knife in his hand and said in a deep voice, "is it you who beat my brother Fu Laosan?"


    "It''s me."


    "You broke my cloud sky wine pavilion?"


    "To be exact, it was your men who smashed it. I just gave orders."


    "Ha ha... Well, it''s very good. Fu Yunsheng has been based in Binshi for so many years. He hasn''t suffered this kind of loss for at least seven years." The corner of Fu Yunsheng''s mouth is a cold radian.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Li Yefeng laughed and then said, "but I''m very satisfied with you. I didn''t go after the Mercedes Benz. I''m aiming at this. I don''t care about it with you."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Fu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. All his subordinates laughed, and a hundred of them were in unison, with a huge momentum.


    "What are you talking about


    "Don''t you care with brother Sheng? This stupid thing


    "It''s hopelessly stupid. I feel like I''m going to be laughed to death by him!"


    ¡°...¡±


    With the sound of ridicule and ridicule, Li Yefeng''s face remained unchanged.


    Fu Yunsheng also had a playful and sneer on his face: "I have to say, Li yebei, you are really brave. If you offend Mr. Guo, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Do you know how fierce my anger is now? My Yuntian wine pavilion was smashed by you and lost hundreds of millions. How can I kill you to relieve my hatred? "


    "You can''t kill me." Li Yefeng shook his head.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous!" Fu Yunsheng sneered, then took a step forward, and his men all followed him!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng picked his eyelids slightly, then stood up and said calmly: "I said, you can''t kill me."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng made a loud noise at his feet. At the moment of the sound, he ran out like a ghost cheetah. The speed was like a ghost!


    Fu Yunsheng''s pupils contracted violently. The big knife in his hand stood up fiercely. With a bang, Li Yefeng was close to him. He had a military dagger in his hand. The dagger and the Dagger''s blade collided fiercely, but the seemingly Petite dagger burst out with terrible power!


    Fu Yunsheng was shocked by Juli, his whole arm was numb!


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother Sheng!"


    They didn''t expect that Li Yefeng would get close in an instant. Is this the speed of a man?


    Li Yefeng suddenly put away the dagger, then put his hand on Fu Yunsheng''s shoulder and pushed him behind him. Then Li Yefeng rushed directly into the driver''s seat of BMW 3 Series behind him.


    Say so much, actually all happen between electric light flint!


    Of Fu Yunsheng''s more than 100 subordinates, less than 10 responded. Until Li Yefeng got into the car and sped out of the car, more than 90 people responded.


    "What the hell? What are you doing! Chase me! If you can''t kill him, I''ll kill you Fu Yunsheng roared, and everyone rushed into the van.


    Fu Yunsheng could only get into a van. He took a look at the driver just now and said angrily, "don''t you get out of the car and take the key?"


    The man dare not make a sound.


    "Chase Fu Yunsheng''s face is very ugly. If so many people can''t win a Li yebei, they will lose face!


    However, his heart is still extremely shocked, Li Yefeng''s skill is beyond his imagination! Just that moment of confrontation, let him almost can''t react!


    "What''s the origin of this boy?" Fu Yunsheng''s face was ferocious: "no matter what your origin is, you will die today!"


    Boom!


    More than a dozen cars rushed out in pursuit of Li Yefeng.


    At this time, Li Yefeng had already gone to the west of the city. He took a look in the rearview mirror, and sure enough, they all caught up.


    "It''s really troublesome... I hope you will give up chasing me after entering Wangmeng''s territory in the west of the city..."


    After that, he switched to sport and the car sped away.


    West of the city.


    Yan Fengwen said in a deep voice: "brother Meng, Li ye went north to save people in the west of the city, and was chased by Fu Yunsheng."


    "To the west of the city?" Wang Meng put down the club and asked.


    "Coming..."


    "Thirty or forty brothers are ready. Let Fu Yunsheng chase him first. It doesn''t matter if he enters the west of the city. We''ll do it when Li yebei can''t do it."


    After all, the west of the city is our territory. If we don''t show up in time, it''s too strange... "


    Wang Meng smell speech, brow frown under, then cold voice way: "how? Li yebei is in a dangerous situation. Are we ungrateful to help him? Don''t look at the people he offended! Who is not the most important person in Binshi? "


    "If we help at the last moment, he should be grateful to us! Or I''ll see how he dies! Fu Yunsheng''s madman is going to chop him to death. With Guo''s family, nothing will happen! "


    "He didn''t show any background of Li yebei. We helped him. He''s not grateful. Do you dare to ask for anything? A joke

 Chapter 35

    Li Yefeng drove into the west of the city, which was already Wang Meng''s territory. He glanced at the rear-view mirror, and more than a dozen vans were still frantically chasing.


    "When you enter the west of the city, are you still chasing me?" Li Yefeng frowned tightly. Is it not deep enough for them to pursue?


    To the east of the west of the city is a prosperous area. If Fu Yunsheng keeps chasing him, Li Yefeng will definitely be stopped.


    It''s no use even if he goes to crowded places where there are many cars. They dare not do anything in the urban area, but once they are caught up, they will be completely stuck, and it''s even more troublesome to get away at that time.


    "Alas -" Li Yefeng shook his head and sighed. Then he turned a corner and drove to a place with few people.


    Half an hour later, he slowed down, a van ahead of him, blocking his way.


    Fu Yunsheng looks gloomy and stares at Li Yefeng coldly, just like a fierce Borzoi!


    "Run Fu Yunsheng was so angry that he roared: "keep running! Why don''t you run? Go on! I see where you can go! "


    More than a dozen cars blocked the front and back of this road in the suburb, and more than 100 people surrounded Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng leaned back and stuck to the side body of BMW, with a indifferent smile: "I didn''t expect you could catch up here."


    He was not surprised that Fu Yunsheng would chase him. He was not even surprised that Fu Yunsheng would enter the west of the city a little bit. But he was still surprised that Fu Yunsheng could catch him here. This is already the western suburbs.


    It can be said that it has crossed Wang Meng''s territory.


    He didn''t expect Fu Yunsheng to be able to catch up here, not surprised that Fu Yunsheng dared to catch up here.


    They mean different things.


    "Yes, I was surprised, too." Fu Yunsheng stares at him darkly, but Wang Meng doesn''t come out to stop him and his subordinates. Fu Yunsheng didn''t expect that!


    "Since we have to fight, let''s start, and don''t waste each other''s time." Li Yefeng said, raising his feet, a delicate sharp military dagger appeared in his hands.


    Fu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing: "fight? Boy, don''t you have eyes? Look around, there are people! What are you fighting me with? Do you want to fight against a hundred? What do you think about making movies? "


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Fu Yunsheng was too lazy to pay attention to him. He sneered, then raised his hand, ready to order!


    "Give me..."


    "Wait!"


    Fu Yunsheng''s order has not yet been issued, a cold and indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and then, a burst of feet clattered.


    "Fu Yunsheng, this is the boundary of Wang Meng. You have crossed the line." Wang mengsen''s cold voice rang out.


    Fu Yunsheng''s face was gloomy: "I just want the life of an unimportant person. Give me this face, and I''ll pay back some day."


    "No need." Wang Meng came up, and Fu Yunsheng''s men spontaneously got out of the way.


    Wang Meng glanced at Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, are you ok?"


    Li Yefeng looked at him and didn''t answer.


    Wang Meng also didn''t care, then looked at Fu Yunsheng, light way: "Fu boss, this person, I protect, give a face."


    Fu Yunsheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately clenched his fists. He said in a cold voice, "are you playing with me?"


    Let me in, I''m going to get it, but you show up and let me let him go? You''re kidding me!


    "Give me face." Wang Meng''s face was slightly heavy, and his tone was much heavier.


    Fu Yunsheng''s face was livid, and immediately said coldly, "if I don''t give you this face?"


    Wang Meng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t blame me for letting your brother lie down and walk out of the west of the city."


    Fu Yunsheng suddenly burst out with a sense of killing. He also came up with the experience of no less than Wang Meng.


    "Fu Yunsheng." But at this time, Li Yefeng suddenly called out, and Fu Yunsheng immediately looked at him.


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "we beat us, it has nothing to do with Wang Meng."


    The smile on Wang Meng''s face suddenly solidified! Yan Fengwen''s heart sank, and he felt uneasy!


    Li Yefeng takes a look at Wang Meng. Before Wang Meng comes out, he wants to understand that this is Wang Meng''s calculation, but how to calculate Li Yefeng? Is Wang Meng qualified for that?


    "Mr. Li..." Yan Fengwen shouts.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him. His eyes were extremely cold, which made Yan Fengwen shiver!


    What a terrible, cold look!


    "Wang Meng, I don''t need your help." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    Wang Meng''s face was very embarrassed, his tone was very embarrassed, and he said: "Mr. Li..."


    "I said, I don''t need your help." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    The people Wang Meng brought over were all angry.


    "What kind of grass!"


    "Don''t you need brother Meng? Who does the silly bird think he is? "


    ¡°...¡±


    "Shut up Wang Meng yelled angrily, and his men calmed down. Then he looked at Li Yefeng with deep eyes: "Mr. Li, there are more than 100 of them, and Fu Yunsheng is a good fighter. His strength is not weak. To be honest, two fists are hard to beat four hands..."


    "Do you want me to stress it a third time?" Li Yefeng rudely interrupted him and said coldly: "remove your people. I, Li yebei, don''t need your help!"


    Wang Meng''s face suddenly became very ugly. He was one of the underground double kings of Binshi. He was refuted like this!


    How ridiculous!


    He breathed heavily. Obviously, he was in a bad mood.


    Li Yefeng looked at Wang Meng calmly and indifferently, but Wang Meng took a deep breath and said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "since you are so confident, there is nothing wrong with Wang, so I wish you to escape."


    "Withdraw!"


    Wang Meng orders, and his already displeased subordinates immediately step back and look at Li Yefeng with ironic eyes. They all laugh at Li Yefeng in their hearts.


    You deserve to die!


    Yan Fengwen shakes his head and sighs. He knows that Li Yefeng is very upset by this unskilled calculation. His uneasiness is more and more intense.


    But he has no way. Here, he has no decisive say.


    Fu Yunsheng didn''t expect things to develop like this, so he sneered: "yes, Li yebei, I look down on you. If you don''t say anything else, at least you still have courage, which makes Fu Yunsheng admire me."


    Li Yefeng light way: "nonsense talk to hurry up."


    Fu Yunsheng sneered. Who else is in such a hurry to die?


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come, brothers, chop him for me!"


    Fu Yunsheng gave an order, and dozens of people rushed up at the same time.


    Wang Meng and his subordinates have retreated. He sneers at the surrounded Li Yefeng and says coldly: "I''m looking for a dead end. I don''t care if you have any background outside the city. It''s Fu Yunsheng who killed you anyway. It''s nothing to do with me!"


    "I don''t know how to save you. It''s useless to be rich and powerful!"


    Sitting next to him, Yan Fengwen sighed, "brother Meng, I always think we''ve made a mistake in this move..."


    Wang Meng light way: "go wrong? Do you think Li yebei''s background is all over the world, and we haven''t been able to get along well with each other, or maybe we have already got along with each other? "


    Yan Fengwen pondered for a while, and said: "it''s not like that... It''s just that I think we may lose a friend this time."


    Wang Meng just stopped: "Li yebei is such a friend, don''t worry! No matter whether he has a background or not, once he dies, it''s empty! I don''t believe you... "


    Wang Meng thought about Fu Yunsheng and his subordinates, but after looking at them, his expression froze and his words didn''t finish.


    Yan Fengwen also looked at the past, and then, his expression is also the same solidification!


    At this time, Li Yefeng has already stood beside Fu Yunsheng. The cold and sharp military dagger is against Fu Yunsheng''s neck artery. As for Fu Yunsheng''s knife, it has fallen into Li Yefeng''s hand.


    Poof! Li Yefeng threw the knife out of his hand and fell into the land outside the cement road.


    "Boss Fu, I''m not talented at night, but I still have the ability to take the head of the enemy''s general directly from the vanguard." Li Yefeng''s voice sounded in his ears. Fu Yunsheng''s head exuded cold sweat, his throat grunted, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down.


    "How dare you kill me?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I dare, but I will not."


    Fu Yunsheng was silent. He felt the cold front. Now he didn''t even dare to move.


    This is the first time in decades that he is so close to death!


    "How about I go back to my western suburb and you go back to your East?" Li Yefeng asked with a faint smile.


    Fu Yunsheng didn''t move. His subordinates were all flustered. They didn''t dare to make any noise. They felt that they had seen a ghost!


    Just now everyone rushed in, but Li Yefeng rushed out in the same direction as a human shaped tank. All the people in the way were hit and flew away. When they came back, Li Yefeng had already arrived at their boss.


    "Good." Fu Yunsheng didn''t dare not refuse. No one''s life is as important as his own.


    "Go back and tell Guo Po Lu that if you want to kill me, come at will, but don''t touch my friend, or I won''t be polite." Li Yefeng said. He took the dagger away and kept a distance of about two meters from Fu Yunsheng.


    Boss out of danger, his men on the arrogant, one by one began to scold up!


    "Grass! Brothers, chop this son of a bitch


    "Scum, dare to threaten our boss!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Fu Yunsheng''s face was very gloomy, and then he roared angrily: "shut the hell up!"


    After his subordinates were quiet, Fu Yunsheng took a deep look at Li Yefeng: "let you go today, but the things between us are endless."


    Li Yefeng laughed, then threw the car key to him and said with a smile: "thank you for your car all the way. BMW is really a good horse."


    Fu Yunsheng''s face is even blacker. More than a hundred people chased and killed a man, but he didn''t succeed. The car was robbed, and even his own life was threatened. Needless to say, he lost himself to his home!


    Fu Yunsheng and his men all left, and more than a dozen cars seemed to have a lot of momentum.


    Unfortunately, he lost to Li Yefeng in the end.


    In the face of absolute strength, the number may not be meaningless, but it is not absolutely meaningful.


    Li Yefeng looked back at Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen, then walked towards them.


    Wang Meng is in a complicated mood at the moment! He was a little stunned, a little surprised, a little confused


    Yan Fengwen is a bit bitter, he knows, they made a mistake this time, it is very wrong!


    "Mr. Li..." Yan Fengwen cried hard.


    Li Yefeng nodded, then looked at Wang Meng, not angry, but asked with a smile: "count me?"


    Wang Meng''s body was slightly stiff, and he didn''t deny it.


    "It''s not very clever." Li Yefeng shook his head with a sneer.


    Then he turned around and said indifferently: "tomorrow, Fu Yunsheng and his main cadres will be arrested. At least they won''t come out for half a month. This half a month is your time and I promised you before. If I can''t take his Chengdong, don''t blame me for not fulfilling my promise."


    Wang Meng suddenly looked up at Li Yefeng, his heart trembled wildly, and then said in a trembling voice: "Fu Yunsheng has Guo family behind him. Even if he is caught, there will be Guo family pushing people out..."


    "The Guo family will be suppressed." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Wang Meng clenched his fist, excited, and his body could not help shaking!


    Yan Fengwen is not the slightest joy, tomorrow... If tomorrow is really like what Li yebei said, then he really can''t be happy


    Originally, I and others can become friends with Li yebei!


    However, more than these unnecessary calculations!


    After Wang Meng was excited, his face became a little ugly. He regretted and regretted it!


    With joy and excitement are reduced a bit


    "Ah Wen, are we missing something..." Wang Meng asked with a slightly bitter tone.


    Yan Fengwen grinned bitterly and nodded silently.


    ...


    Li Yefeng came to the hospital.


    Aunt Zhang and her husband have woken up, and Tang Qiushui and Tang Dongxue have recovered a little.


    Qin Wu stood outside the ward and took a look at the team leader.


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. He knocked on the door and went in.


    "Little wind!" Aunt Zhang is not very good, but after seeing Li Yefeng, she still shows a smile.


    "Aunt Zhang..."


    "What are you doing here?" A gnashing voice rang out, and Tang''s father scolded: "Dongxue, how did you talk to your brother Yefeng? Apologize quickly


    Tang Dongxue''s eyes were red and full of resentment. She choked: "why should I apologize! But for him, would my sister and I be in danger?! If it wasn''t for him, would you have been hospitalized in an accident? "


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize! He did it all! What do you think he is? Ye Xiaoxi, who seems harmless to people and animals, is his lover! Ma, wake up, he''s not a good thing at all

 Chapter 36

    "Snow! What are you talking about! Your brother Yefeng is not like that What her daughter said was so ugly that Aunt Zhang was embarrassed.


    "Mom, you''ve been cheated by him!" Tang Dongxue''s eyes are red, and she is very aggrieved and afraid when she thinks of today''s experience.


    "Everyone in our school knows that ye Xiaoxi was taken care of outside. The man who took care of her two days ago also went to the school to make trouble. One of our Vice Principals was expelled! That''s him


    Tang Gutong''s face also changed slightly. Of course, he knew Lao Li''s child. Although his wife was familiar with Lao Li''s family, he still knew that Lao Li''s child should have a good temperament.


    But if be like what daughter says so, that too animal, leaf creek that wench just how big? How to do it!


    Aunt Zhang believes that Li Yefeng is not that kind of person.


    A child who has been paying rent continuously for more than ten years, even after the country''s economic level, has taken the initiative to increase the rent. Is it not as good as a beast as her daughter said?


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Tang Dongxue said angrily.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t say a few words. No matter what, he saved us." Tang Qiushui knew that his sister was a bit tricky, so she was one-sided. He quickly pulled her behind him, looked at Li Yefeng apologetically, and said, "my sister is impatient and lacks consideration. Don''t worry about it..."


    In fact, details show character. At that time, Li Yefeng took off her clothes as soon as she went in to hide her shame. Could such a person be an animal?


    "Nothing." Li Yefeng smiles, then looks at Tang Dongxue with a look of resentment, and says: "Ye Xiaoxi is not taken care of by me, and I don''t want you to misunderstand her. I am the one who stands for ye Xiaoxi, but I have no personal relationship."


    Tang Dongxue smiles coldly, but she doesn''t think so. Ye Xiaoxi is so beautiful. Don''t you want to help her? Ghosts will believe you!


    But Aunt Zhang believed it. She said that Lao Li''s children would not be so bad.


    Tang Gutong also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Li Yefeng would go bad. In that case, he would not like to have any intersection with Li Yefeng.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, you also sit down. I''ve heard Qiushui say everything... First of all, Aunt Zhang, thank you for saving their sisters."


    "You''re welcome, Aunt Zhang. You take good care of my little family. I should do a little help." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Aunt Zhang nodded with a smile. She was very pleased that people were not afraid to help each other. What she was afraid of was that others took it for granted to help.


    "By the way, Qiushui said... Is it true that Director Niu was fired? Does it have anything to do with you? " Aunt Zhang asked with some doubts.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "I happen to know a senior member of longpeng group."


    Tang Gutong said: "Xiao Li, thank you very much. We don''t know how to repay you for helping us like this..."


    "Uncle Tang, you are very kind."


    Tang Gutong shook his head with a bitter smile. Are you polite? He didn''t feel it.


    That''s the top management of longpeng group!


    It''s human to ask for help, isn''t it? The high-level human relationship of longpeng group is of great value. Director Niu can break the back road of a company that has been running for several years, let alone a higher-level person?


    It''s too much talent to use that kind of human feelings to help himself solve this kind of small problem. He''s a little scared.


    Seeing Tang Gutong''s face, Li Yefeng knew what he was thinking. He was dumb. Uncle Tang was not treacherous. After all, he was an honest man.


    After sitting around for a while, Li Yefeng left with Qin Wu. After they left, Aunt Zhang sighed: "look at Xiaofeng''s talk, I always feel that he has a successful career outside!"


    Tang Gutong nodded with approval: "I feel the same, but he just said... Two girls, especially Dongxue, don''t say his real name in school. Since he specially explained it, it shows that this matter is very important!"


    "Just one name? What''s the big deal? Is it difficult for him or some big man? " Tang Dongxue murmured. It''s just a name. Do you need to explain it?


    "Be obedient and don''t make a fool of yourself Tang Qiushui frowned slightly and scolded his sister.


    Tang Dongxue is still very dissatisfied. Why do his parents and elder sister trust that bastard so much? It''s clear that they will experience what they are today. It''s the bastard who killed them!


    Just then, Tang Gutong''s mobile phone rang.


    "Be quiet." Tang Gutong took a look at it, then called out to his wife and daughter, and then answered it. With a flattering tone, he said: "Hello, factory director Zheng... Ah, yes, yes, yes, of course! OK, I see. Thank you


    After a while, he hung up, and Aunt Zhang quickly asked, "what''s the matter? How did director Zheng call you? Hasn''t he terminated his cooperation with us? "


    "Is not..." Tang Gu with a happy face, just about to answer Aunt Zhang, the mobile phone rang again.


    "Director Song, ah, it''s me, it''s me. It''s no big deal. I''ll be fine in two days. It won''t affect me. Just say it..."


    "Mr. Wang, yes, good. Thank you, Mr. Wang..."


    Within ten minutes, Tang Gutong answered six or seven phone calls. When he was sure that he didn''t call back, he said excitedly to Aunt Zhang: "all the factory directors have continued to cooperate with us! The company''s crisis has passed! Not only that, Mr. Wang also increased orders. If we sit down with this order, we can make a profit of at least 5 million! "


    Aunt Zhang was so excited: "really?! But... But why? Didn''t they all have a firm attitude and didn''t cooperate with us before? "


    Tang Gu at the same time also calm down, he looked at the door direction, dignified said: "maybe... With Xiao Li."


    Aunt Zhang patted her thigh: "I also think it''s Xiaofeng''s help! Dead girl, you must remember that you are not allowed to tell the real name of your brother Yefeng! "


    Tang Dongxue is also stunned. Does that bastard have such great ability?


    Tang Qiushui''s beautiful eyes are also full of shock


    Here, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu return to Han Junsheng''s villa.


    "Captain..." Han Junsheng has a wry smile on his face. Don''t really think things are not done well, then he will be miserable!


    Li Yefeng said: "what are you doing with a sad face? There''s nothing left. It''s all settled."


    "Captain, I really got out of the way of Niu Zhinan..."


    "I know. Speaking of Niu Zhinan, he is under the Zhao family. Do you know about this?"


    Han Junsheng was stunned: "Zhao family? I don''t know. I don''t investigate when I''m not employed by the senior management of the group. Niu Zhinan''s position is not very core, so it''s the HR department who reviews and investigates... "


    Li Yefeng nodded: "look back and have a good investigation, it is estimated that the high-level of longpeng has been infiltrated by the Zhao family."


    Han Junsheng attaches great importance to this. Longpeng group is his painstaking effort. He never lets those big families get involved in it. Otherwise, he will never know when longpeng group will become their family business.


    "Qin Wu, what about Director Niu?"


    "At the door of Zhao''s house." Qin Wu is turning over his mobile phone, and he answers without raising his head.


    Li Yefeng nodded.


    ...


    Zhao family.


    Niu Zhinan knelt down on the ground, weeping and crying: "master Zhao, you want to make the decision for me. Longpeng group doesn''t pay attention to you at all. It not only fired me, but also let people beat me and throw me at the door of Zhao''s family. This is a very contemptuous provocation."


    Zhao Dezheng, the head of the Zhao family, looks a little gloomy at this time. Zhao Deguang, who is sitting on the lower side, also looks ugly: "brother, this Han Junsheng is so presumptuous that he doesn''t pay any attention to our Zhao family


    Second child Zhao Deming is a serious face, said: "I think it''s better to be careful, Han Junsheng has offended the Guo family, we don''t need this muddy water."


    "Second brother, that''s not right. It''s because Han Junsheng has offended the Guo family that we have to take advantage of his illness to kill him!" Zhao Deguang said with different opinions.


    "Third, longpeng group is not helpless after all. You should also know how much economy longpeng Group contributes to Binshi every year, and which leaders in the city don''t pay attention to longpeng group?" Zhao Deming said.


    "Hum, that''s why we have to step on longpeng group. Look at our upper class families in Binshi. Even Han Junsheng dares not to pay attention to us!"


    "That''s what I said, but we don''t have to rush..."


    "All right." Zhao De is a face unhappy mouth, he is the owner of the Zhao family, a mouth natural no one dares to gnaw sound.


    "The third one is right. We can''t let longpeng group ride on our upper class families all the time."


    Zhao Deming did not say any more when he heard the speech, but sighed slightly in his heart. He really didn''t suggest falling into the well at this time.


    Zhao Deguang is very happy. Brother, do you support him to turn over longpeng group?


    Zhao Dezheng took a look at Niu Zhinan kneeling on the ground, and then said faintly: "take Director Niu to get the money."


    Niu Zhinan looked happy and said, "thank you, master Zhao!"


    A servant came forward and left with Niu Zhinan. Soon there was a cry of panic. A moment later, the scream disappeared.


    Zhao Dezheng light way: "old three, contact me to install in the dark son of longpeng group."


    Zhao Deguang said happily: "I understand!"


    "Second, the" Tianzi No.1 "on the other side of Panshan cloud sea is about to start shooting. As long as it doesn''t exceed 150 million, you can shoot it for me."


    Zhao Deming nodded and asked, "do you want to send nanbinye home?"


    "Well." Zhao Dezheng''s eyes flashed a light, said: "at most one month, the Ye family will come to Binshi. At that time, if we can win the favor of the Ye family, the Feng family and the Zhou family are all shit."


    In Zhao Deming''s eyes, there is also a dignified color. Nanbinye family is a terror family dominating the whole south. Their Zhao family is incomparable with it!


    ...


    Han Junsheng''s home.


    "Captain, there is a villa you said. Recently, there is a villa area with mountains and clouds. There are many villas in it, but there is a villa called" Tianzi No.1 ". It should be the best one."


    Li Yefeng is looking at a piece of information. He says without looking up: "well, then buy it."

 Chapter 37

    The news spread that the villa area of Panshan Yunhai has provided 20 villas for sale.


    There is no way to compare Binshi with the four first tier cities, but in the second tier cities, it is not bad. There is a very special place in Panshan Yunhai, that is, there are many big people living in it, and the secondary production of those who live in it is at least 70 million.


    In fact, people with less than 100 million assets are not very happy to live in.


    There is no doubt that the sea of clouds has become a symbol of status. Every time the villa is opened, it can cause a boom. You know, even the Zhou family, Feng family, Guo family and other rich families have only one or two villas.


    Most of the upper class families didn''t even get a villa in the sea of clouds.


    It''s really rich and you may not be able to buy it.


    "Captain, Tianzi No.1 is not cheap." Lying on the bed, Han Junsheng smacks his mouth. The captain is really not rich. In contrast, although he has a longpeng group, it seems that among the brothers, he is also the one with the lowest assets


    Xu Hai curled his lips: "Shabi, what the captain needs most is money."


    In fact, he was also envious. The captain''s money was too much to eat in his life, right? He is not the same. His assets are just a sea ocean hotel. It sounds like a bull''s-eye, but it''s not like a Binshi fart.


    Qin Wu was a little inflated at this time, and wanted to straighten his chest.


    I am popular and spicy with the team leader. Although there is no company and no assets, I have a lot of money!


    "Captain, the villa will cost at least 100 million, but there are many people who want it, so I''m afraid the final transaction price will not be less than 150 million."


    Li Yefeng read a series of numbers and said, "dial this number and tell her I want it."


    Qin Wu''s face was muddled when he heard the speech. Well, Captain, is there someone else?


    Dial out the number that Li Yefeng read, after a while there pick up, Qin Wu way: "Hello, sell villa?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng looks at Qin Wu like a fool. Don''t say that I, the captain, don''t worry about your life. You really can''t help me.


    "Yes." A cold voice came from the other end and asked, "which villa do you want?"


    "Tianzi No.1, can you give it?"


    "Name."


    "Qin Wu."


    After a while, the woman at that end said coldly: "you are not qualified to have."


    Qin Wu was stunned for a moment. Ouch, I''m not qualified to have this woman''s temper?


    "I have plenty of money!"


    "There is no shortage of money in the sea of clouds and mountains." That woman tone some disdain, how many people want to send money to shore mountain cloud sea, even if it is Tianzi No.1 money how?


    Qin Wu''s mouth is full of smoke. The script is wrong. It''s the captain''s call


    "What if it''s Li Yefeng?"


    That end suddenly quiet, after a while, she said coldly: "a hundred million, call."


    Doodle¡ª¡ª


    Qin Wu''s face turned red with anger: "what a thing! Just say the captain''s name? Do you know the captain, Qin Wu? Don''t let me catch you, or your parents won''t know you! "


    Li Yefeng took a look at him and shook his head. He couldn''t help but smile in his heart. Silly, can you beat others?


    The news that tianzi-1 was bought soon spread.


    But this is not the most powerful, the real eye-catching is the transaction price of tianzi-1!


    100 million!


    Is that a large number? It''s incredible for ordinary people, but in the celebrity circle of Binshi, it''s of great significance!


    Feng family.


    Rao is a calm Feng Chengwen, who was shocked by the news.


    "Who on earth could have won Tianzi No.1 with 100 million?"


    Feng Qingqing is a little puzzled, asked: "Dad, a hundred million, already a lot of it?"


    Even if they were the Feng family, it would be a small spendthrift to take out a hundred million yuan to buy a villa.


    Feng Chengwen shook his head with a dignified expression: "it''s not a matter of money... First of all, it''s not long since Panshan Yunhai announced the supply of villas. It''s obvious that it''s going to make the major families bid up the price. The final transaction price is less than 150 million."


    "But this mysterious buyer only spent 100 million!"


    "Secondly, the developer didn''t even give us the chance to fight for it. He sold Tianzi No.1 to that person directly, which shows that in the view of the developer, this person''s identity and status are far higher than our Fengs, Zhous and Guos!"


    "Finally, a hundred million sold to each other, that developers are in favor!"


    Feng Qingqing has a headache. It''s really troublesome to do business. He has to think about so many things when buying a villa.


    Zhou family, Guo family, Zhao family, Li family and other big families in Binshi were also shocked by the news, and the whole Binshi was discussing.


    Everyone wants to know who buried Tianzi No. 1, and the major families even sent important people to the headquarters of Panshan Yunhai construction group to find out who the buyer was.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t get much!


    Panshan Yunhai said that the identity of the buyer should be kept secret!


    Because their home in the western suburb has been destroyed, and there is no time to buy new furniture for the time being, Li Yefeng and the three of them stayed in Han Junsheng''s villa for one night.


    The next day, a sensational event happened in Binshi.


    Fu Yunsheng, chairman of Chengdong Yuntian liquor Pavilion, was arrested for some tax problems, along with several senior executives of the company. It is said that it is not only a tax problem, but also something more serious.


    Guo family.


    "Big brother..." Guo Erye was kicked by Li Yefeng, but now he didn''t recover. With that kick, he broke several ribs and almost pierced his internal organs. It can be said that he escaped from death. At the moment, his face is very pale.


    "I didn''t get the message." Guo Po Lu''s face is very gloomy. Fu Yunsheng is Guo Po Lu''s man!


    He is the head of the Guo family, and his subordinates are about to be arrested, but he didn''t get any news. This shows that the action is completely confidential, and his insiders don''t even have the opportunity to inform.


    "Brother, is it Feng Chengwen who did it?" Second master Guo''s back is a little cold. These two days, the Guo family seems to have some bad luck.


    "He is the most likely, but... Does he really have the ability to take off Fu Yunsheng quietly?" Guo Po Lu''s eyes are deep and sharp.


    "I''ll get people to inquire about it."


    Guo Er Ye nodded, and immediately his eyes flashed a hint of coldness: "Fu Yunsheng has been arrested, the boy named Li yebei..."


    "No harm." Guo Po Lu''s face was indifferent: "I''m free to arrange. Let the boy jump for a while these two days."


    "Big brother, he can defeat me. His strength can''t be underestimated..."


    "I know that of course, so I went to Jiangnan to be the first to use a knife."


    When Guo Erye heard this, his face suddenly changed and he said in a surprised voice, "brother, you are talking about the first sword in the south of the Yangtze River. Is it Liukai, the king of swords?"


    Guo Po Lu''s indifferent smile: "exactly."


    Guo Erye repressed the ecstasy in his heart. How could Li yebei not die when Liu Kai, the "king of Swords", did it himself?


    West of the city.


    Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen have also got the news. In fact, they already regretted yesterday.


    "Fu Yunsheng, really caught, mengge..." Yan Fengwen looks lost and complicated at this time. It seems that they really missed a nuclear submarine. Originally, they also had the opportunity to take this nuclear submarine to the more prosperous other side.


    But the possibility of being buried by them!


    Wang Meng''s bitter face, Li Yefeng let people catch Fu Yunsheng, naturally also can let people catch him, therefore, he is now a mixture of five flavors.


    "Alas..." Wang Meng sighed and said, "let''s go ahead and win the east of the city in a week. We need to make a good relationship. You lead the team in person. Let''s go to Guo''s house."


    At this point, he can only make up for it to see if he can repair the relationship with Li yebei.


    Li Yefeng and ye Xiaoxi went out early in the morning. They were going to buy new furniture.


    Although a sparrow is small, it must have all five internal organs.


    Li Yefeng is going to wait for ye Xiaoxi to finish her college entrance examination and ask her if she would like to live in a villa.


    "Well, what do you think of the captain? He didn''t really think about ye Xiaoxi? " Han Junsheng has nothing to do, so he has to talk to Xu Hai behind his back.


    "I don''t know, but... The captain should take ye Xiaoxi as a kind of sustenance. You should also know that the captain actually has a sister, but..."


    Han Junsheng sighed, shook his head and said nothing more. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Xu Hai was a little surprised and said, "who came to see you so early?"


    "I don''t know. Just go down and have a look."


    "Damn, do you really treat me as your servant?"


    Although he was swearing, he went downstairs to open the door. Outside the door stood Feng Qingqing with a fruit basket.


    "Miss Feng?" Xu Hai was stunned. When did the owl have an affair with Miss Feng?


    "Mr. Xu..." Feng Qingqing was also confused. How could Mr. Xu of the ocean be here?


    "Come to see Han Dong? Me too. Come in. "


    Feng Qingqing nodded, and then followed him upstairs. Han Junsheng was surprised to see that it was Feng Qingqing, and said, "Miss Feng."


    "Uncle Han, how is your injury?"


    "Nothing." Han Junsheng laughs.


    Feng Qingqing put the fruit basket aside and said in a low voice, "does the doctor say that we should have a long rest?"


    "No, I''m in good health. I''ll take a day or two off."


    Feng Qingqing nodded. He probably didn''t know how to communicate with Han Junsheng. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Xu Haizheng was about to speak. Feng Qingqing suddenly said, "Uncle Han, actually, I''m here today. I want to ask you something..."


    Han Junsheng laughed and said, "what''s the matter, ask."


    Feng Qingqing gritted his teeth, looked at him seriously, and said: "I was assassinated on the road when I went to the exchange meeting the day before yesterday. It was a white Audi car that saved me. I just found out that the Audi was in your name..."

 Chapter 38

    When Feng Qingqing said this, Han Junsheng knew what was going on.


    Are you looking for a savior? But it was the captain who drove that day! It''s not me, Han Junsheng! I was drinking and doing business at the meeting!


    "I didn''t drive that day." Han Junsheng laughs.


    Feng Qingqing nervously clenched his fingers and said: "I know, uncle Han, I want to know who was driving that day. After all, he saved my life. I want to thank him face to face..."


    "Well, then you''ll be late. My friend is a stranger. He came to me that day to talk about the past. He also said that he was just going to help. It''s nothing."


    "He, is he gone?" Feng Qingqing looks lost.


    Han Junsheng nodded with a smile: "I left last night. I guess I''m abroad now."


    Feng Qingqing let out a sound, and her mood was obviously lost. Then she asked, "can Han Shuqing give me his mobile phone number? If I have a chance, I would like to thank him face to face... "


    Han Junsheng said with a smile, "my friend is a loner. He often changes his number card, so it''s meaningless to give it to you."


    Feng Qingqing is even more lost. Naturally, she doesn''t believe Han Junsheng''s last words. When she also understands that this is the meaning of refusing to give the number, she is somewhat hit.


    "Miss Feng, I''m a little tired." Han Junsheng gave the order of leaving with a faint smile.


    Feng Qingqing immediately got up and said, "Uncle Han, have a good rest. I''ll visit you later."


    "Mr. Xu, please send Miss Feng for me." Han Junsheng said to Xu Hai.


    Xu Hai glared at him. Damn, is I your servant? Call me again!


    After seeing off Feng Qingqing, Xu Hai came upstairs with an unhappy look on his face and said, "you dare say that the captain is eccentric. When the captain comes back, you will be finished!"


    "If I don''t say that, can Feng Qingqing give up the number of the captain?"


    "Well, that''s none of my business. I only know you spoke ill of the captain!"


    ...


    Feng Qingqing came out of Han Junsheng''s house and sat in the car, dazed.


    She was really disappointed. She just wanted to thank the person who saved her life, but she couldn''t even get her cell phone number.


    "I went all the way north..."


    When the mobile phone rings, Feng Qingqing takes it out to see that it''s her mother mu Qiuyan.


    "Qingqing, where are you?"


    "I''m out in the park. Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Come and see me in Zhongshan South Street. I have something to tell you." Mu Qiuyan can''t refuse to say.


    Feng Qingqing had no choice but to drive there and soon came to Zhongshan South Street. Feng''s mother was waiting for Feng Qingqing in a shop.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    "You silly girl, mother will take you to buy clothes!" Mu Qiuyan looked at her daughter carefully. She was so beautiful that she would be in the eyes of the Ye family.


    Feng Qingqing frowned slightly: "Mom, I have a lot of clothes."


    "That''s different. I''ll show you a distinguished guest in a few days. You should leave a good impression on the other party!"


    Feng Qingqing was speechless and asked, "who, why should I leave a good impression on them?"


    "You dead girl, Li yebei has come to withdraw his brother Li Yefeng''s engagement. Don''t you hurry to find a good son-in-law for your mother? Are you trying to piss me off? "


    "Mom, I''m still young..."


    "It''s all twenty-three or twenty-four years old. It''s old enough to fall in love for another three or four years! still young! A woman is a youth eater. You can''t help but understand it


    Feng Qingqing suddenly has a headache. As soon as Li yebei withdraws his engagement, is he in a hurry to give himself a blind date? I''m Feng Qingqing, the eldest lady of the Feng family. Do you need to worry?


    "Then tell me who you''re meeting?"


    "Didn''t your father tell you?" Mu Qiuyan looks stunned, but think about it, even he also heard a little wind, and then last night in bed when he got confirmation from her husband Feng Chengwen.


    "Tell me what..."


    "Hum, some people from binye family will come to Binshi in Tiannan. It''s said that young talents from the Ye family will come. You should dress well and try to get married to the Ye family."


    "Mom, I don''t want to get married, and I don''t want to get married into the Ye family."


    "Well, I''m your mother. I raised you so much. Can''t I be the master of such a small matter? Your father can betroth you to Li Yefeng who doesn''t know where he died. Why can''t I let you marry Nanbin''s top family? "


    Feng Qingqing''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He said angrily, "Mom, don''t insult Li Yefeng. He is a soldier and died on the battlefield!"


    "I''m talking about the truth. Why did so many soldiers die? It''s not because of him! Dead is dead. What''s the respect? You''re not Li Yefeng. How can you speak for him? I''m your mother! " Miao Qiuyan looks at Feng Qingqing discontentedly.


    "Mom, if you do this again, I''ll go back!" Feng Qingqing is very angry. In her eyes, soldiers are sacred. She always respects them, so even if she is dissatisfied with her father''s private engagement, she doesn''t make a big noise.


    Even if she didn''t want to marry Li Yefeng, she would wait for him to retire and talk with him or take the initiative to go to his military headquarters.


    Never thought of insulting Li Yefeng!


    "Well, well, I won''t say it!" Mu Qiuyan is also very unhappy. Her daughter even talks back to her mother for a dead trash.


    ...


    Li Yefeng bought a lot of things in a furniture city, including Ye Xiaoxi''s and his and Qin Wu''s. Ye Xiaoxi''s face turned white when he looked at the price of each piece of furniture. He pulled Li Yefeng to leave several times.


    Any one of them is thousands of, and the money she saved for a year is not enough to buy one!


    "Do you like this desk?" Li Yefeng brings Ye Xiaoxi to a beautiful desk.


    Ye Xiaoxi naturally likes it, but after a look at the price, she shakes her head like a rattle.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "we want this desk."


    Ye Xiaoxi


    Her eyes were blank, and she thought that I shook my head clearly... Can''t you see me shaking so much??


    Qin Wugang just went out to answer a phone call. When he came back, he gave Li Yefeng a look. Li Yefeng said to Ye Xiaoxi, "you can buy whatever you like. Don''t worry about money. I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of money."


    Ye Xiaoxi is still at a loss and confused


    "Lady, would you like to see it again? Our bookshelves and bookcases are also hand-made. "


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu came to the aisle outside the shop and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Captain, Ding Hao is here."


    Li Yefeng was slightly stunned and immediately frowned: "what is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know, but listen to him, the nanbinye family is coming, so the Ding family will send someone to come."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly coagulate, Nanbin City, ye family!


    His mind came up with Ye Xiaoxi''s ID card, ye Xiaoxi''s native place, it is Nanbin City, is it a coincidence?


    "Where is he?"


    "I let him come. I think he''s on his way." Qin Wu said, in fact, he also thought of something, nanbinye family, between them, ye Xiaoxi just surnamed Ye!


    As for Ding Hao, who is about to join them, he is also one of their secret and mobile members. He came from the Ding family in Nanbin and is as famous as the Ye family. His family is very powerful.


    "Let him go to the fashion capital and take ye Xiaoxi to buy some clothes later."


    Qin Wu nodded, followed the team leader and continued to choose furniture. After that, they went to the fashion capital.


    "We, can we go back?" Ye Xiaoxi is very nervous. She spent too much money today. Although it''s not her, she still feels heartache


    This money is enough to eat more than ten years of fried noodles with shredded meat!


    "No, we''re going to buy clothes."


    Ye Xiaoxi was relieved when he heard the words. Fortunately, I didn''t buy any furniture. Does buying clothes have nothing to do with me? After all, my clothes are still there.


    Fashion City, international brands, men''s and women''s clothing.


    The black Mercedes Benz E300 is driving on the way to the fashion capital. Mu Qiuyan on the driver''s seat is slightly excited and says, "Qingqing, if you join the Ye family, your father and I will both enjoy Qingfu. The Ye family is a super family. It''s very powerful in a place like the provincial capital."


    Feng Qingqing nunuzui, did not answer very excited mother.


    What''s Ye''s family? She''s not interested. Now she just wants to confirm whether the bank and the person who saved herself on the road the day before yesterday are the same, and then find the other party to repay her.


    "Ah


    When passing a intersection, Feng Mu saw that the traffic light turned into a red light. She wanted to step on the brake, but because of panic, she stepped on the accelerator.


    The engine roared, and the whole car rushed out, crashing into a white Toyota Camry in front.


    Camry''s trunk lid was pushed open. Fortunately, the impact was not very serious. In the end, Feng Mu stepped on the brake and the airbag didn''t pop out.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, are you ok?" Mother Feng cried.


    Feng Qingqing is a little dizzy head, should be a voice way: "nothing."


    Mu Qiuyan breathed a sigh of relief, opened the storage slot, took ten thousand yuan, and then got off.


    White Camry also down a young man, Miao Qiuyan a calm face, said: "don''t quarrel with me, this is ten thousand yuan, take it to repair."


    The young man who got out of the car was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "you hit me, are you still so arrogant?"


    Mu Qiuyan frowned, still calm, and said: "I hit you, didn''t I lose money for you? Are you dissatisfied with my easy speech? "


    When the young man heard that he was speechless, he immediately gave a dumb smile. Is that too arrogant?


    "Forget it, I''m going to see my captain as soon as possible, so I won''t care about you." The young man shook his head and turned away.


    Mu Qiuyan smell speech, some disdain, went up, 10000 Yuan directly into the car, light way: "I don''t want to owe others, don''t say I didn''t pay you."


    Seeing this, the young man frowned slightly and said, "I don''t need your 10000 yuan. Besides, if you look at the situation of the tail, can you repair it for 10000 yuan?"


    Mu Qiuyan smell speech suddenly look a cold, tone sarcastic way: "Yo, you are not stupid, know false money?"? Why, ten thousand yuan is too little? That''s OK. How much do you want? You say count


    When the young man heard this, he felt even more unhappy. What''s the matter with this old woman? It''s clear that I''m the right one. How can I make it seem that I bumped her?


    "Boring." The young man was too lazy to pay attention to him. He opened the car door and wanted to sit in.


    But mu Qiuyan stopped him and said coldly, "what? No more money? I''m afraid I can''t afford it? "


    The youth looked at her, but it was a little angry and happy. When I first came to Binshi, I met such a wonderful flower? How much money do you dare to be so arrogant? If it''s in Nanbin City, this kind of people don''t know how to die!


    "I don''t want your tens of thousands of dollars. Get out of the way!"


    Mu Qiuyan smiles coldly and takes a step back. Ding Hao drives away. She takes a look at the car. She disdains to say: "what kind of clothes do you wear? Once you break Camry, ten thousand yuan is too little?"


    After that, she went back to the car. Feng Qingqing was still dizzy. Mu Qiuyan said, "Qingqing, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, Ma. Have you finished negotiating with them?" Feng Qingqing asked, holding his forehead.


    "After the negotiation, there is a poor boy. It''s too little to compensate him. This kind of person is lack of heart, snake swallows elephant, and greed is excessive."


    "Well, Ma, let''s go. Many people are watching."


    ...


    A street around the fashion capital.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu saw a white Camry driving towards them from a distance.


    "I grass, Ding Hao, your ass has been pushed up!"


    After Ding Hao got off the bus, he looked depressed and said, "don''t mention it. I met an old woman. She was probably the wife or lover of the boss of a company in Binshi. Maybe she had some money. She was so arrogant that she hit me and talked louder than I roared."


    "Ha ha ha ha, then you have a good fight with her."


    "I''m not bothering her. I''m in a hurry to see the captain."


    "Are you not at a loss? Do you want to make people laugh to death when you are at a loss in Binshi? "


    "I''ve only paid ten thousand yuan. I''m really not interested. If I pay a few million yuan, I''ll talk to her." Ding Hao said nothing, and immediately he came to Li Yefeng. He looked serious for a second and cried solemnly: "Captain!"


    Li Yefeng nodded and then said, "no tail, right?"


    "Captain, don''t worry, there''s no tail!"


    Li Yefeng nodded, and then introduced: "this is Ye Xiaoxi, and I am a neighbor, news, his name is Ding Hao, you can call him brother ding or brother Hao."


    Ye Xiaoxi nodded cleverly, and then called softly: "brother Ding Hao."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Ding Hao''s eyes, surnamed ye?


    However, he quickly covered up the past, and then said with a smile: "Hello, sister Xiaoxi. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me. The sister of the team leader is our sister."


    Ye Xiaoxi nodded with a smile.


    Suddenly, Qin Wu yelled: "Er, Ding Hao, you see, that car didn''t hit you, did it?"


    Ding Hao heard the sound and turned to see a black Benz with deformed front. It was driving along the road

 Chapter 39

    Ding Hao looks speechless. He looks at the Mercedes Benz and stops at the roadside. Then he turns back and says, "it''s really..."


    He was a bit reluctant to make complaints about it. So clever, the old woman came to fashion capital.


    Although Li Yefeng knows Feng Qingqing''s car, he doesn''t know Feng''s mother''s car. Therefore, he doesn''t take them to the shopping mall. There are many international brands here. Of course, there are also some less famous brands. Ye Xiaoxi is not suitable for being too ostentatious, so he plans to buy her first and second line clothing brands.


    Several people came to a women''s clothing shop, ye Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, and then stopped. Li Yefeng looked back at her and asked, "how?"


    "Will you take me to buy clothes?" Ye Xiaoxi didn''t expect that Li Yefeng had this plan. In this, every piece of clothes is not cheap. It''s hundreds of them.


    She didn''t think she was worthy of the clothes.


    "You don''t like it?" Li Yefeng looks at her suspiciously.


    Ye Xiaoxi shook his head: "I don''t need it. I have clothes to wear myself."


    "Your clothes are very old." Li Yefeng said: "you are going to take the high school entrance examination. After the examination, you are going to find a part-time job. At the end of August, you are going to go to university."


    "Maybe you don''t understand, but the reality is very cruel. You don''t know who you will meet when you go to the University, and you don''t know what your roommate''s character is, so you need to arm yourself. Streams and clothes are the most basic fig leaf of modern human beings."


    Li Yefeng was not surprised that ye Xiaoxi refused. On the contrary, he was surprised that ye Xiaoxi did not refuse.


    "In college, no matter how poor the children are, they will make their clothes neat. You may not care, but when you start to care one day, it''s too late."


    Ye Xiaoxi is very smart. She thought about it a little, and then said seriously, "I''ll pay you back."


    "That''s good. When you work after graduation, you can easily return it with your ability." Li Yefeng smiles, and then walks in with Ye Xiaoxi.


    Ding Hao suddenly a pair of eight trigrams expression, asked: "Qin Wu, Captain, this is... Ye Xiaoxi have that mind?"


    "I don''t know? How can we guess the captain''s work? Who can see through his mind? "


    "Well, you''re useless. You''re the best detective in the secret maneuver."


    "Bah, get out of here, you dandy! You have no right to call me!"


    They spurted each other and walked in. Ye Xiaoxi didn''t feel much outside the store, but when they entered the clothing store, it was probably the girl''s nature that was activated, and her eyes became brighter and brighter, as if they would shine.


    There was a lot of anger all of a sudden.


    Li Yefeng let her pick, and then find a seat to sit down, Ding Hao also went to sit next to him.


    "Talk about it." Li Yefeng''s calm way.


    Ding Hao said: "the Ding family doesn''t have any action. It probably has nothing to do with them. I came here because the Ding family sent me. The main purpose is to see what the Ye family sent people to Binshi for. Now I guess it."


    "Not long ago, it was reported that the Ye family was going to marry a big family, but no one came into each other''s eyes. Later, it was said that they had taken a fancy to a descendant of the Ye family''s side line. The descendant disappeared, so the Ye family began to investigate."


    "It is finally found out that the descendants of the Ye family are in Binshi, so the Ye family is going to take the descendants of the Ye family who have been exiled out to get married with each other."


    "To say it''s a marriage is to send a woman to the other party for entertainment in disguise. When the other party gets tired of it, just keep the relationship. As for the woman who married in the past, the Ye family won''t care about her life."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "the person Ye family is looking for is Ye Xiaoxi?"


    "I don''t know." Ding Hao shook his head. Before the Ye family came to the door, everything was uncertain, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, otherwise it would be too coincidental.


    "Ye Xiaoxi''s ID card says that he is from Nanbin city."


    Ding Hao smell speech immediately eyes micro coagulation, with this evidence, that is basically determined to be ye Xiaoxi.


    "Why was the descendant of the Ye family abandoned?" Li Yefeng asked indifferently.


    "It''s said that men are more important than women. According to my investigation, because ye Xiaoxi is a woman, his parents didn''t dare to report her to the Ye family, so they abandoned her. At that time, there were few men in the Ye family. If they could give birth to boys, they could get the chance to enter the main family. That''s the so-called" mother depends on son. "


    "Are ye Xiaoxi''s parents at Ye''s now?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "After throwing away Ye Xiaoxi, they were pregnant with a boy the next year. With this boy, they were taken to live in Ye''s mansion and had a good life."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes gradually become cold: "I don''t want Ye Xiaoxi to be forced to do things he doesn''t like."


    Ding Hao was silent for a moment, and then said: "Captain, it''s very difficult. The Ye family is very strong. In Nanjiang Province, the Ye family doesn''t say anything, but it''s very close to this level."


    "Your Ding family is so much worse than the Ye family?"


    Ding Hao said helplessly: "Captain, you really can''t underestimate the Ye family. Our Ding family is also very strong, and we are as famous as the Ye family in Nanbin, but the Ye family can connect with the aristocratic family in Kyoto. If our Ding family is in Nanbin, the Ye family doesn''t dare to act rashly. In fact, the right to speak is not much different."


    "Basically, if there is a conflict between our two families, someone will come out to be a peacemaker to calm down the anger of both sides, but it''s really a fight. There must be more people who support the Ye family than the Ding family."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "OK, I''ll deal with Ye''s family. Just guarantee Ye Xiaoxi''s safety."


    After hearing this, Ding Hao nodded. Although the Ye family is strong, the person in charge of covert mobility is not a vegetarian. The name of "hermit king" really needs to be taken out. How many people in such a big China dare to keep him up.


    After two people talk, they look at Ye Xiaoxi trying on clothes. Li Yefeng''s eyes calmly look at her, and a smile appears on her face. Should my sister be about the same size as ye Xiaoxi?


    "I asked you to check... Did you find any clues..." Li Yefeng suddenly asked.


    Ding Hao''s mind is one Lin, dreary way: "sorry captain, that time on the road monitoring equipment is too few..."


    Li Yefeng sighed a little. He didn''t hold much hope. At that time, although the whole China was also developing continuously, the speed was not fast. Let alone ordinary intersections, there were many monitoring probes used only for decoration at traffic intersections.


    It''s hard to find my sister.


    Even, he did not know whether his sister was still alive, but he thought that his sister should still live in a corner.


    Qin Wu and Ding Hao go to the bathroom. Ye Xiaoxi finally jumps into two sets of casual clothes and trousers. Li Yefeng takes a look at them when he checks out. They are all cheaper. The little girl has too many ideas of her own.


    "May I go back?" Ye Xiaoxi asks again, she is really afraid to be taken to go shopping, so much money, she does not know how many years to pay off.


    "I''ll buy two with Qin Wu. Let''s have a look."


    Ye Xiaoxi had to nod and follow. She didn''t know where it was. No one could walk back.


    "Li yebei!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from behind. Li Yefeng immediately looked back and saw that it was Feng Qingqing.


    "Miss Feng." Li Yefeng responded with a faint smile on his face.


    "Do you come to buy clothes, too?" Feng Qingqing came over with a very gentle look.


    "Well."


    Feng Qingqing smiles, and then her eyes fall on Ye Xiaoxi. Suddenly, there is a brilliant flash in her calm eyes. She remembers what her best friend Shen Yao said after the exchange meeting. Li Yefeng has taken care of a girl.


    Is that the girl?


    She didn''t believe it, but when she saw yexiaoxi, she believed it, because yexiaoxi is really beautiful. Although it may not be mature enough, even so, it has already been regarded as a beautiful country. It''s not a problem for this kind of girl to eat by her face.


    "Is this your girlfriend?" Feng Qingqing asked with a smile.


    Ye Xiaoxi was stunned. Girlfriend?


    Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "no, it''s my sister."


    Feng Qingqing looks dumb, sister? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as my sister... Now I don''t mean my sister.


    Of course, this is Li Yefeng''s private affair, and she doesn''t feel she has the right to manage it.


    "By the way, in Luojiao before..."


    "Qingqing, how did you come out?" Feng''s mother''s voice came over. She came to Feng Qingqing with a dress, and then looked at Li Yefeng with an unhappy face: "Li yebei, you shameless, do you still want to pursue my daughter?"


    Obviously, after Feng Chengwen went back, he told her about Li Yefeng''s "intentional" pursuit of Feng Qingqing.


    "Ma! Stop talking nonsense Feng Qingqing immediately felt embarrassed. He took an apologetic look at Li Yefeng and said, "Li yebei, I''ll have a chance to talk about it later."


    "What are you pushing me for?" Feng''s mother, however, does not stick to Li Yefeng. She is very upset with Li Yefeng. She thinks that if it were not for Li Yefeng, how could her daughter have a shameful engagement.


    "Li yebei, I warn you, my daughter is not what you can imagine, and our Feng family is not what you can climb! My daughter mu Qiuyan is going to join the Ye family as a rich wife in the future. You should stop daydreaming. If you dream again, go to hell with your dead brother Li Yefeng to be your partner! "


    "Mom!! Enough!!! Are you finished? " Feng Qingzhen was angry. She had never found that her mother was so mean.


    "How dare you yell at me? I''m doing it for you! You were hit by him. It was lucky that you didn''t turn over. What if you did? If your face is ruined, I''ll see where you''ll regret it! "


    Mu Qiuyan is also very angry. She turns to the calm Li Yefeng and says sarcastically: "you also want to pursue my daughter. Even if you are reincarnated, you won''t get the qualification once in your life!"


    Li Yefeng looks calm, but ye Xiaoxi can''t stand it. She steps forward, stands in front of Li Yefeng and looks at mu Qiuyan coldly: "he doesn''t need to pursue your daughter! Your daughter doesn''t deserve him at all

 Chapter 40

    Mu Qiuyan Leng for a while, unbelievable looking at seems to stand up to protect Li Yefeng Ye Xiaoxi.


    The expression on Feng Qingqing''s face was slightly stagnant. Immediately, his sight was cold and fell on Ye Xiaoxi.


    She Feng Qingqing... Is not worthy of Li yebei?


    It''s the funniest joke she''s ever heard. What''s Li yebei salivating about? Does Li yebei have any shocking background? Does Li yebei have the ability to see the sky?


    none!


    Is Feng Qingqing not worthy of Li yebei?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Oh Mu Qiuyan looks at Ye Xiaoxi sarcastically: "where''s the Yellow haired girl? How can she talk so without thinking? My daughter doesn''t deserve Li yebei. Are you kidding me? "


    Li Yefeng never thought that ye Xiaoxi would come forward. However, he saw Ye Xiaoxi for the first time, so he didn''t stop it. On the contrary, he thought Ye Xiaoxi was more interesting.


    "I''m not kidding." Ye Xiaoxi looks at mu Qiuyan seriously: "she just doesn''t deserve Li yebei."


    In her heart, Li Yefeng is the best and the most powerful. No one is worthy of him. No, she hasn''t seen anyone worthy of Li Yefeng yet.


    But no matter who is worthy of Li Yefeng, there will be no Feng Qingqing in it.


    "Joke, my daughter is Miss Feng! What is Li yebei? Stinking soldier? It''s just the bodyguards of us rich people. They are just a group of wild dogs that create a good and safe living environment for us. " Mu Qiuyan looks at Ye Xiaoxi with a sneer on her face.


    "You say I''m not good enough for Li yebei?" Feng Qingqing also comes forward at this time. She looks at Ye Xiaoxi coldly. This girl is rumored to be kept by Li yebei.


    "Yes." Ye Xiaoxi is still serious and unswerving. She looks at Feng Qingqing with a very positive tone: "you don''t deserve him at all, so I don''t believe he will pursue you."


    Feng Qingqing laughed with a little sarcasm: "what kind of people do you think are worthy of him? Are you like that? "


    She is the eldest lady of the Feng family. She has her dignity and her pride. This dignity and pride should not be trampled on. Otherwise, it would be an insult to the Feng family behind her.


    "No Ye Xiaoxi shook his head, cold and indifferent, calm way: "whether you or I, or even all the girls I met, are not worthy of Li yebei."


    When Feng Qingqing heard the speech, he laughed sarcastically: "you can say that, but it''s because Li yebei has helped you and benefited you. His image will become so tall and brilliant in your eyes, but in fact? Do you know what kind of person he is? "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know him at all. Under such a superficial understanding, you can..."


    "Are you as young as I am?" Ye Xiaoxi interrupted her rudely.


    Feng Qingqing''s face was stunned.


    Ye Xiaoxi''s words suddenly became very sharp: "I''m just a college student. I''m about to turn 18. What about you? You''re in college, aren''t you? Maybe even graduated. You are several years older than me


    "Crazy girl, what are you talking about?" Mu Qiuyan''s face is very blue. How dare she say that her daughter is old? Her daughter is only twenty-three!


    "How can you compare your body with my daughter! A fool who doesn''t know where the earth is


    Ye Xiaoxi doesn''t seem to hear mu Qiuyan''s curse. She still calmly looks at Feng Qingqing, but every word is sonorous: "you are not as beautiful as me, your chest is not as big as me, your legs are not as thin as me, so your skin color is almost as white as me."


    Feng Qingqing clenched his fists slightly, bit his red lips with his teeth, but his anger burned uncontrollably.


    "Before, I was poor, so I had a bad diet, which made me thinner, but now I can''t. I can eat nutritiously, and I will soon become meaty and my figure will get better and better."


    Ye Xiaoxi is calm and indifferent, and says: "you are not as young as me, not as beautiful as me, not as good as me. If Li yebei really wants a woman, I will live opposite him. He needs to give up near and seek far to pursue you?"


    "He doesn''t need it! He has no idea about me. Why do you think he will take the initiative to pursue you? Because of your family background? Then you really feel good about yourself. He doesn''t care about your family background! "


    "Dead girl, do you believe I tear your mouth!" After listening to Mu Qiuyan, she was so angry that she was going to blow up. It''s a joke that her daughter, mu Qiuyan, can''t even compare with this yellow haired girl dressed in rags?


    "Ma!" Feng Qingqing''s eyes were red and she cried out with a choking voice. At this moment, her heart was chaotic, not only because of Ye Xiaoxi''s words, but also because of Ye Xiaoxi''s expression, that kind of firmness, that kind of purity, which made her feel inexplicably ashamed.


    "Qingqing, don''t listen to this little bitch..."


    "Mom, stop it!" Feng Qingqing said angrily, then turned around and walked away quickly.


    Mu Qiuyan''s face was very ugly. She pointed to Li Yefeng and said angrily, "Li yebei, take care of this little bitch. This matter is not over!"


    After that, she also turned around and quickly followed Feng Qingqing.


    Li Yefeng didn''t call them either. Ye Xiaoxi breathed out a breath, then turned around and looked up at Li Yefeng. After seeing Li Yefeng''s eyes, she lowered her head in panic.


    "Did I... Did I cause you trouble?" She asked with some embarrassment, with some uneasiness in her tone. She didn''t have the sharp momentum of the verbal confrontation with Feng Qingqing.


    Li Yefeng a listen, immediately some joy, this little girl, just that kind of momentum where?


    "Of course not." Li Yefeng smiles. Ding Hao and Qin Wu also come here at this time. Qin Wu gives Ye Xiaoxi a thumbs up and says with a smile: "no, you dare to hate Feng Qingqing. Do you know what kind of power the Feng family is?"


    Ye Xiaoxi blushed and bowed his head.


    Ding Hao''s eyes are also surprised, but also with a shallow smile, other don''t say, at least this girl... Really let people like.


    He patted Ye Xiaoxi''s shoulder with a smile, and said boldly: "Xiaoxi girl, as long as you maintain the team leader, we are brothers. If you have any trouble in the future, just ask me Ding Hao!"


    No matter who you are, as long as you maintain the captain, then you are friendly!


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said, "well, don''t tease her. Qin Wu, lead the way and pick clothes! Buy it and go home! "


    "Yes


    Several people are going to the men''s wear area, as for the passers-by around... Li Yefeng, do they care?


    Shopping is very tired for ordinary people, but for Li Yefeng, it is also a kind of training. Persistence is victory!


    Mu Qiuyan''s Mercedes Benz has been towed away for maintenance. They call their driver and ask him to come. On the way back, mu Qiuyan is more and more angry.


    Feng Qingqing was a bit at a loss, as if he had been greatly hit.


    Feng Chengwen was looking at the papers at home. Seeing his daughter''s face, he put down the papers and asked, "Qingqing, why is her face so bad? What happened? "


    Feng''s mother, who came in later, said angrily: "you still say! It''s not what you did! I said at the beginning that the people of the Li family are not promising. You don''t believe it! Now, I don''t have much ability. I have a good way of insulting people! "


    Feng Chengwen''s face sank immediately: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing''s wrong, Dad. I''ll go back to my room first. Mom, don''t talk about anything more." Feng Qingqing went upstairs with an empty look.


    "Qingqing!"


    Feng Chengwen shouts, but Feng Qingqing doesn''t respond to him. He immediately asks angrily, "what''s the matter?"?! Who bullied Qingqing! Is it Li yebei


    "Nonsense! I said that boy is not a thing. Do you believe it now? " Mu Qiuyan said the whole process of embellishment, and finally said: "especially the little slut around Li yebei, who talks very ugly, jokes, dare to say that our family is not worthy of Li yebei, she does not see what Li yebei is!"


    Feng Chengwen''s face is as gloomy as a thunderstorm. He has a cool face!


    "Li yebei!" Feng Chengwen banged his fist on the table, "I treat you very well, but you let me down again and again, and my patience is limited, but you really angered me this time!"


    Mu Qiuyan also preached: "what''s the use of just patting the table here? If your daughter is wronged, don''t you teach him a lesson?"


    Feng Chengwen snorted coldly and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "is there a large area of old houses in the western suburbs that have not been demolished? Draw up a document and go to the Construction Bureau to apply for development. "


    ...


    Although only buying clothes, but still busy to the evening after dinner, people come back.


    The arrival of Ding Hao makes Han Junsheng''s villa more noisy.


    The next morning, Li Yefeng received a phone call from Aunt Zhang, which made him a little strange. Has Aunt Zhang''s trouble not been solved yet?


    "Aunt Zhang."


    "Xiaofeng! No, the west suburb will be demolished! Go back and have a look! "


    Li Yefeng suddenly got up and his face became very ugly. The west suburb was the last warm place in his memory!


    Why has he been paying rent continuously for more than ten years? I''m afraid Aunt Zhang will rent out the house! Because that''s where he lives with his parents and sister!


    "Qin Wu! Follow me


    Li Yefeng grabs the door and goes away. Qin Wu puts down the bread in his hand, and the lightning follows him, and then the Mercedes Benz runs out!


    Xu Hai and Ding Hao also rushed out, two people looked at each other, heart is some uneasy, what happened, let the captain so calm people are a little out of control?


    "Let''s go up and have a look?" Xu Hai asked.


    Ding Hao took a deep breath. It was the first time that he saw the captain''s mood fluctuate so much. He immediately said in a deep voice: "you stay and take care of the owl. I''ll just follow up and have a look..."

 Chapter 41

    Boom!


    An old uninhabited house was pulled down by a bulldozer, and seven or eight excavators were constantly destroying the old building. The roaring sound was constantly ringing. Suddenly, a project was started in the old urban area of the western suburbs, and the application was approved on the same day. The next day, excavators were sent to destroy some of the buildings.


    "This one, this one!"


    A commander looked at the plane map, then pointed to the three story bungalow where Li Yefeng and ye Xiaoxi lived. Two excavators roared in the past, and the rumbling sound sounded. The aging house collapsed in an instant.


    Another excavator also dug hard, and another corner collapsed. A few minutes later, the whole bungalow collapsed, leaving only a small one meter high wall. It seemed that their goal had been achieved, so the progress slowed down and began to tear down the building aimlessly.


    "All right, all right, call it a day!" The commander yelled at the walkie talkie, and then the mighty excavator brigade began to retreat back and left here neatly.


    At this time, a Mercedes Benz car sped up.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu both get out of the car and look at the collapsed house. Li Yefeng is speechless for a moment, but he looks at the house that has become a waste.


    "Captain..." Qin Wu''s face was also a little ugly. He asked the captain why he wanted to live in such a place where no one wanted to live?


    The captain said, there are traces of his parents and sister, there are traces of them, is his last gentle harbor.


    After the owl came, he didn''t agree to give the captain a villa. Otherwise, it would be normal for the secretive and mobile "hermit king" to live in any high-end place.


    Perhaps, this old house is the last pure land in the captain''s heart!


    "Nothing." Li Yefeng shakes his head. It''s only a matter of time before he is demolished. He knows that no matter what, there will be such a day. However, he never expected that he would come so suddenly. He can even buy photos in time.


    He is also looking forward to taking photos. One day after he finds his sister, he can take out the photos and tell her that I have tried my best to keep our home.


    However, now everything has become a bubble!


    Are you sad? It''s sad, of course.


    Of course, more, or a psychological loss, as if the heart was hollowed out like a piece, that kind of feeling, not clear.


    A Mercedes Benz S-class car came here.


    Feng Chengwen and mu Qiuyan get off together.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu look at each other. Qin Wu''s face suddenly sinks. Li Yefeng looks at them calmly.


    "Uncle Feng..."


    "I can''t afford it." Feng Chengwen spoke coldly.


    Li Yefeng stopped his voice immediately, while mu Qiuyan gave a cold smile and said, "is home gone? Is it comfortable? Homeless, aren''t you two? "


    Qin Wu''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately said angrily, "did you do it?"


    "Yes, I did. What do you want?" Feng Chengwen gives Qin Wu a cold look. The latter looks angry and wants to fight. Li Yefeng reaches out his hand to stop him.


    "Because of yesterday?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    "My daughter has been wronged." Feng Chengwen looks very gloomy, staring at Li Yefeng and says in a cold voice: "Li yebei, my daughter of Feng Chengwen, I am not willing to let her be wronged. How dare you, an outsider, let her be wronged?"


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he laughed at himself and asked, "did the wife next to you tell you that?"


    Mu Qiuyan''s face changed slightly. Naturally, she was clear. When she retelled it, she added a lot of embellishments. Now if Li Yefeng said anything, would it not be torn down?


    "Didn''t you insult my daughter Feng Qingqing yesterday? Do you dare to do it or not? Thank you for being a man Mu Qiuyan cold voice scolds a way.


    Qin Wu was so angry that he said in an angry voice: "you mean it. How bad are you if you don''t tell me what you said? You can insult others, and others can''t insult your daughter? "


    "Presumptuous!" Feng Chengwen smell speech, in pupil immediately flashed a cold idea!


    "Who''s going to be presumptuous?" Qin Wu is angry. How much the captain cares about this dilapidated building, he knows best! These nights, the captain doesn''t even go to bed. Instead, he leans on the sofa in the living room. The father of the captain used to watch TV on the sofa to see him fall asleep!


    "Qin Wu, go." Li Yefeng has no intention to say anything to Feng Chengwen. He calmly turns around and walks to the driver''s seat.


    Seeing this, Feng Chengwen flashed an angry look in his eyes: "Li yebei, don''t you even know how to apologize? Is that all right? "


    Qin Wu''s scalp is blown open. Cao, do you want our team leader to apologize? Where the hell are you talking like that?


    Boom!


    Ding Hao drives Xu Hai''s BMW 530 and rushes to the car. After a quick stop, Ding Hao opens the door and gets off. He looks at Feng Chengwen and frowns slightly. As the eldest son of the Ding family in Nanbin, the provincial capital, he has done his homework before coming here. He knows that this is Feng Chengwen, the owner of the Feng family in Binshi.


    "Damn it, Lao Ding, you''ve come!" Qin Wu knows that the captain doesn''t want to argue with the Feng family, but he can''t stand it. Now Ding Hao is here, and he decides to pull the tiger skin as a flag to scare the two to death!


    Ding Hao calmly asked: "Qin Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Wu began to retell. Mu Qiuyan pointed to Ding Hao''s face and said in a shrill voice: "husband, I know this boy. Yesterday I accidentally hit the butt of his car. It''s too little for him to pay him 10000 yuan! He is also quite shameless and shameless. I didn''t expect that he knew Li yebei. Birds of a feather flock together! "


    Feng Chengwen frowned slightly. This young man suddenly appeared. He always felt that he had seen it somewhere and looked familiar. However, he couldn''t remember it!


    "I also remember you. The first person I spoke to after I came to Binshi was very impressed." Ding Hao has heard Qin Wu''s retelling, at this time his heart is also a fire!


    "Oh, what''s wrong with your tone? Remember me. What do you want? What are you going to do with me? Do you have that ability? " Mu Qiuyan heard Ding Hao''s voice and immediately showed a scornful sneer.


    "Ha..." Ding Hao sneered: "really arrogant, I really underestimated the Feng family in Binshi!"


    Feng Chengwen''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech! This young man knows that he is a member of the Feng family!


    "I''m a little knowledgeable. I know we are from the Feng family. Now that you know our Feng family, go away!" Mu Qiuyan sneered.


    Ding Hao did not say anything more, but turned his head and said calmly: "boss, Qin Wu, let''s go first?"


    "That..." Qin Wu saw that Ding Hao didn''t find the place for himself and the captain, and he was a little unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "All right."


    Then, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu drove away. Feng Chengwen looked at the Mercedes Benz that Li Yefeng and Qin Wu were driving. He frowned. Is this car... Owned by Han Junsheng, chairman of longpeng group?


    Also, the BMW 5 Series driven by this young man belongs to Xu Hai, the general manager of haizhiyang hotel!


    What''s going on with this group?


    Isn''t Han Junsheng saying that he doesn''t have much in common with Li yebei? But why does Li yebei drive a car in the name of Han Junsheng? And the young man later, he felt very familiar, and he was driving the BMW of the young boss of haizhiyang!


    "What is it?" When mu Qiuyan saw them leave, she became even more proud. Just these little bastards dare to be fierce with the Feng family?


    beyond one''s ability!


    "Honey, let''s go back too." After overthrowing Li Yefeng''s home, mu Qiuyan is in a good mood.


    Feng Chengwen nods and then drives away. His main purpose is not to develop the western suburbs, but to flatten Li Yefeng''s home. This is also a lesson for Li Yefeng and an inspiration for Feng Qingqing.


    Li Yefeng drove to the direction of Han Junsheng''s house. Before he went far, two Buick regals suddenly jumped out and followed them closely.


    "Captain, there''s a tail."


    Li Yefeng didn''t answer. He just stepped on the brake and stopped his Mercedes Benz. Two Buick regals stopped in front of him, one in the back.


    "Captain, I..."


    "You''re sitting in the car." Li Yefeng light said a, now he a belly of fire, just need to vent.


    Qin Wu''s face is very chatty. He suddenly sympathizes with these killers who don''t know who arranged them. The captain is angry at this time. Isn''t he looking for death?


    No one can save them.


    Eight people came down from the two regals, all of them with cold eyes. Obviously, they are all professional killers.


    "Who sent you?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!" A killer gave a cold drink, and then his body was nimble. Li Yefeng took a leisurely step. Bang, the other side rushed over. He moved slowly to the right, then moved his left foot back a little, and then kicked it out!


    The first killer''s abdomen made a crisp click, then a big puff of blood gushed out, and then shot out, bang, hit the back of the stationary Buick car windshield.


    After smashing the glass, he went straight into the car and smashed the seat back with a bang.


    The other killers all had their pupils shrinking. Although this scene made them a little bit thrilled, their good quality still made them attack.


    Li Yefeng flashed a cold and solemn color, and immediately his body shape flashed out like a ghost. His body shape could not be seen by the naked eye at all. Boom, bang, bang, all of his figures gushed blood, and all of them fell on the Buick behind accurately.


    Click!


    Li Yefeng presses a person on the ground, and holds his knee firmly against his back. Then he breaks his hand back, spins it vigorously, and gives a hard fold in the opposite direction of his arm.


    The sound of bone breaking in two sounds!


    Then, he hit the killer''s head with a fist, and the killer''s body trembled and lost his breath.


    He kicked out the last killer and slapped it on the hood of Buick Regal.


    After that, he turned back to the car and drove away. Ding Hao, who was not far away, also put into gear and went forward. He took a look at these miserable killers and sympathized with them very much. Did you have a brain to assassinate the chief leader of secret Mobile!


    Li family, Li Zefeng''s room.


    Li Zefeng spent all his savings. Not only that, he even asked someone to borrow money. It took him two million yuan to invite eight killers to assassinate Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng didn''t die, so he couldn''t balance his mind!


    Now he is waiting for the news of killers excitedly!


    "Li yebei, you made me scolded by my father. It''s not a pity to die! Let me become the laughingstock of the whole Binshi. You deserve to die! " Li Zefeng said bitterly in his heart.


    When the mobile phone rang, Li Zefeng''s eyes lit up and quickly picked it up: "it''s me!"


    "Young master Li, is it interesting to play with me?"


    Li Zefeng was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what do you mean? What did I do to you? Don''t talk nonsense


    "The man you asked us to kill is not an ordinary man at all. His strength is very strong. None of the eight killers I sent out survived!"


    When Li Zefeng heard the speech, he suddenly looked confused. Then he lost control and roared: "impossible! It''s impossible! He is really a... "


    "Li Shao, I won''t worry about you this time. If the information is inaccurate in the future, don''t ask us for help. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    After that, the killer leader over there hung up directly.


    Li Zefeng was stunned for a long time, and then yelled at the head: "then you give me back my money! Grass! Why don''t you give it back if you don''t kill me


    "Ah! I''m a grass mud horse! Li yebei!! You wait for me, I will kill you


    With a loss of two million yuan and a lot of foreign debts, Li Zefeng felt like he was going crazy.


    ...


    Li Yefeng returned to Han Junsheng''s villa. He was not in a good mood, and Qin Wu did not dare to make a joke.


    Li Yefeng went to the balcony on the third floor alone. Qin Wu and Ding Hao came to Han Junsheng''s room one after another.


    Han Junsheng asked in a low voice: "Qin Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Wu said again, Han Junsheng immediately frowned: "Feng Chengwen, this is a bit too much, he is clear to the captain''s home!"


    "Yes, but the captain thought about their friendship and didn''t turn against him." Qin Wu said with a gloomy face.


    "Ding Hao, what do you think?" Xu Hai looks at Ding Hao. Here, the only one who can defeat Feng Chengwen in power is Ding Hao''s Nanbin Ding family.


    Ding Hao flashed a sharp color in his eyes and said: "I have informed my housekeeper to wait for me at Feng''s tomorrow. Since Feng Chengwen likes to use force to crush others, we will give him a tooth for a tooth!"


    "Good!" Qin Wu is very excited. He has endured mu Qiuyan for a long time. How great is the Feng family? How valuable is her daughter Feng Qingqing? Madder, blow up her snobbish face tomorrow!

 Chapter 42

    Li Yefeng knows Qin Wu''s plan, but he doesn''t stop it. It''s better to have a proper conflict with the Feng family.


    "Listen to Uncle Han, your home and I are gone?" Ye Xiaoxi also came to the balcony, but her face was obviously sad. Maybe it was the warmest place for her all these years.


    "I bought a villa." Li Yefeng said faintly: "then you can come and live together. Of course, you need to calculate the rent, and it''s not cheap. These are all owed first. When you work, you have to pay back the money even if you are tired."


    Ye Xiaoxi just wanted to refuse, Li Yefeng''s words to bet on her, mouth opened, ye Xiaoxi did not speak.


    the second day.


    A distinguished guest came to the Feng family. Xiang Heshan, a senior housekeeper of the Ding family in Nanbin City, was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was specially serving Ding Hao, the young master of the Ding family.


    "Mr. Xiang, your presence is really unexpected to Feng." Feng Chengwen and mu Qiuyan are both present. Of course, they want their husband and wife to receive them together.


    "Master Feng is polite. I''m not a noble man, just a housekeeper of the Ding family." Xiang Heshan had a faint smile, without any arrogance. As he said, he was just a housekeeper.


    It''s just that he is quite a housekeeper.


    Feng Chengwen doesn''t really regard Xiang Heshan as an ordinary housekeeper. He is the confidant of the Ding family. His future identity and status are unimaginable.


    "Mr. Xiang, you come to our Feng''s house. What can I do for you?" Feng Chengwen''s tone seems to be a little cautious, dare not have any offense, angered the Ding family, they Feng family also have no good fruit to eat.


    "That''s not true. My young master asked me to come. He said that he had heard the name of the Feng family in Binshi, so he wanted to visit the Feng family." Xiang Heshan said with a smile.


    He also received a temporary call from young master Ding Hao and rushed over from the provincial capital. He was not very clear about the specific things. The Feng family was naturally strong in Binshi, but in their eyes, the Feng family was nothing.


    Feng Chengwen was surprised and excited. Is Xiang Heshan''s young master? Isn''t that Ding Hao? Ding Hao as the future owner of the Ding family, needless to say, the identity is extraordinary!


    I''ve heard that Guo''s family has already connected with nanbinye''s family. If Feng''s family can connect with Ding''s family, they will not fall into the disadvantage when dealing with Guo''s family.


    This is a good chance for their Feng family to prosper!


    Mu Qiuyan is also very happy, the young master of the Ding family? You''re not married, are you? It''s OK for Qingqing not to marry Ye''s young master, but also to marry Ding''s young master!


    "Husband, this is a great thing. With the support of the Ding family, our Feng family may be able to have a foothold in the provincial capital in the future!" Mu Qiuyan said in a low voice happily, who doesn''t want to be a lady? Feng''s family is a leader in Binshi, but what about Binshi? Nothing.


    Only in the provincial capital foothold, can really be regarded as a rich family!


    At that time, she mu Qiuyan is a real rich lady!


    "Well, when master Ding comes, you must pay attention to your words and don''t say anything wrong." Feng Chengwen knows that his wife''s temperament is not bad, but her mouth is very poisonous. In addition, the Feng family has been at the peak of Binshi these years, and they have become arrogant and arrogant.


    "I know. I''m not stupid!" Mu Qiuyan rolled her eyes.


    At this time, in Han Junsheng''s home, Ding Hao and Qin Wu are ready to go to Feng''s home. Li Yefeng is standing upstairs, looking at the two people in high spirits, and says helplessly: "pay attention, don''t go too far."


    "Don''t worry, Captain!"


    Qin Wu yelled. He didn''t know if Li Yefeng''s advice had been heard.


    "Where are brother Qin Wu and brother Ding Hao going?" Ye Xiaoxi walked out of the room and asked suspiciously.


    "Go out and do something. By the way, your uncle Han has contacted you and found you a private tutor."


    Ye Xiaoxi hesitated for a moment, and then did not pretend to prevaricate, but there is a kind of light loss in his heart, as if more and more... Do you really have the ability to return


    "At this time, for college students, it should be the end of the term. Will they even spare time to help me?" Ye Xiaoxi asked in surprise.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "we don''t need to think about it. We just need to pay for it."


    Qin Wu and Ding Hao drive to Feng''s villa.


    "Your housekeeper is at Feng''s?" Qin Wu, a driver, asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry. I''m at Feng''s. I''m reliable." Ding Hao on the co pilot pats his chest, and the Feng family dares to shout to their captain. Do you really think no one can cure them?


    Like two childish ghosts, they ran towards the wind of Feng''s house. Soon, they came to the door of Feng''s house.


    Qin Wu, like a bodyguard, rang the doorbell and the door opened with a click.


    Obviously, the nanny had been instructed, so she bowed her head and said, "two young masters, please come inside."


    "Thank you." Ding Hao takes a look at the nanny, and then walks into Feng''s hall with Qin Wu.


    "Young master." Xiang Heshan had already stood up. He called respectfully. Ding Hao also looked at him and said, "Uncle Shan, you have worked hard."


    "I should do everything, young master." Xianghe mountain road.


    Ding Hao''s eyes fell on Feng Chengwen and his wife with a dull face. The corners of his mouth raised a touch of sarcastic radian and said in a cold voice: "master Feng, madam Feng, we have already met, so we don''t need to introduce ourselves?"


    Xiang Heshan saw the young master''s look, and immediately understood that the young master was not happy with the Feng family, and even had a holiday. Thinking of this, he looked cold.


    Feng Chengwen''s face was very ugly, just like eating excrement. He clenched his fists tightly, slightly bowed his head and said nothing.


    Behind him, mu Qiuyan''s face was dull, then shivered, pointed to Ding Hao and said in a trembling voice: "you... Are you the young master of the Ding family? It''s impossible. It''s impossible! How can the young master of the Ding family drive a broken Camry


    "Our Ding family is a top family in Nanbin, the provincial capital, but they don''t dare to be arrogant on the road. They are extremely low-key on weekdays. If all of them are like you, our Ding family would have made countless enemies in Nanbin city and were directly destroyed by humanity. Do you really think that all the people from big families are domineering and high-profile?"


    Ding Hao sneers. It''s just a family in a third tier city. I don''t know what''s arrogant about it. I''m too proud to hit someone else''s car. It''s like it''s someone else''s fault.


    It shows how arrogant and domineering they are.


    "Master Feng, what''s the matter?" Xiang Heshan''s face was cold and his tone was very bad.


    Feng Chengwen trembled, then quickly got up and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xiang, master Ding, please forgive me. I didn''t know that before..."


    "Not knowing who I am is not your wife''s reason for bullying." Ding Hao coldly looked at him: "what''s more, yesterday, the Feng family also showed me what is called power, other people''s home, said push flat push flat, good a pair of other people deserve the face, bin Shi''s family, I can be seen."


    Feng Chengwen''s face is even paler. At the moment, he is frightened and regretted. Who would have expected that the man his wife bumped into was the young master of the Ding family. The probability is comparable to winning the lottery!


    "It''s all up to young master Ding." Feng Chengwen gritted his teeth, bowed his head to admit his mistake, and stood at attention.


    At this time, defending anything will only irritate Ding Hao more. It''s better to have a better attitude. Maybe it can repair the relationship.


    Qin Wu was very happy to see them bow their heads like this. Don''t you like to use force to suppress others, ma de? Try another one! Do you really think our team leader is easy to bully?


    Xiang Heshan said, "young master, since master Feng is so sincere, you can speak freely."


    Ding Hao nodded and said in a cold voice: "master Feng, I''m not really here to do anything. I just want to remind you that as a local family, you should set an example, especially the quality of the people beside the pillow. Otherwise, if you provoke people next time, you may not be as good as me."


    "As for the punishment or something, it''s just eight million dollars."


    Mu Qiuyan smell speech, immediately some fire big, not hit your a car butt? Ten million? Do you really think our money came from scratch?


    "Master Ding..."


    "Shut up Feng Chengwen drinks suddenly and stops mu Qiuyan''s voice. His heart is full of anger. Do you think things are not big enough? Really want to offend Ding Hao to death, even if can have the opportunity to make friends with the Ye family, the gain is not worth the loss!


    Mu Qiuyan was startled. Her husband had never yelled at her so loudly, but today


    "Master Ding, I''ll pay you 20 million yuan. I hope you don''t care about my wife..."


    "Oh, yes, it''s not a big deal. It''s just the butt of a car." Ding Hao''s face is indifferent. In fact, he''s happy. I''ve earned 20 million yuan in pocket money! It''s big!


    "By the way, one more thing, don''t forget to apologize to Li yebei." Ding Hao thought of the captain, eyes suddenly cold down, loss small, the captain''s big!


    Feng Chengwen and mu Qiuyan were shocked. Mu Qiuyan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Are you kidding? Apologize to the little bastard Li yebei? you must be dreaming! Does he match Li yebei?


    Feng Chengwen has the same anger in his chest, apologizing to the scum of "Li yebei"? impossible!


    Feng Chengwen took a deep breath and looked very gloomy. He clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "young master Ding, I can promise something else, but I''d like to apologize to Li yebei? No way

 Chapter 43

    Binshi high speed railway station.


    Li Yefeng himself came to pick up the private teacher Han Junsheng found for ye Xiaoxi.


    Soon after, a young girl came out of the exit wearing a pleated skirt. Her slender white thighs were very pleasing to the eye. The girl was wearing a pair of black sunglasses and pulling a beige trolley case.


    It seems that she saw Li Yefeng, so she came straight over and took off her sunglasses. A pair of sultry Phoenix eyes came into Li Yefeng''s eyes.


    Very beautiful girl, this is Li Yefeng''s intuitive feeling.


    "How do you do, Mr. Li? I am Lin Qingzhu. " The girl outstretched her hand.


    Li Yefeng also held out his hand, then opened the door and said, "please, Miss Lin


    "Ha ha, don''t call me Miss Lin. I''m not a normal student. Please call me Qingzhu." Lin Qingzhu said with a smile and winked playfully before closing the door.


    Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile. This girl seems to be a very cheerful person.


    The car started and left the high-speed railway station.


    "Miss Lin..."


    "Call me Qingzhu, or I''ll get off." Lin Qingzhu zhengse road.


    "Miss Qingzhu..."


    "You''re not a servant, are you? Otherwise, what''s the age of "Miss left" and "Miss right"? What''s the unequal title? " Lin Qingzhu frowned slightly.


    Li Yefeng also did not explain anything, said: "my sister''s things please you, she still has 20 years to college entrance examination, should backlog a lot of problems."


    Lin Qingzhu nodded: "don''t worry, I will do my best."


    "Did you eat on the way here?"


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner? I''m very rude. " Lin Qingzhu said with a smile.


    "That''s a coincidence. What I''m not afraid of most is that others are not polite to me." Li Yefeng also gave a faint smile.


    Then he took Lin Qingzhu to the ocean hotel in Xuhai.


    When arriving at the ocean of the sea, Lin Qingzhu''s eyebrows can''t help picking. He takes a deep look at Li Yefeng and tells him that Li Yefeng is really generous.


    Seeing that Li Yefeng was going to ask for a private room, Lin Qingzhu called out in a hurry: "Mr. Li, it''s just the two of us. There''s no need to go to the private room, right? Just eat in the leisure hall downstairs. "


    Li Yefeng was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    After ordering three dishes, the two found their seats under the guidance of the waiter.


    "What does Mr. Li do? Feeling like a successful career? And it''s very strong. " Lin Qingzhu asked curiously. From the first moment she saw Li Yefeng, she felt the unique temperament of Li Yefeng. She was introverted, heavy and calm, but she also gave people a light sense of oppression.


    Li Yefeng pondered for a while. His secret work is to remove some poisonous insects hidden in the dark corner of China. What kind of work is this?


    Three seconds later, Li Yefeng said with a smile, "just treat me as an insecticide."


    Insecticide?


    Lin Qingzhu is confused. What is this? And this kind of work? Perfunctory people are not so perfunctory, right?


    "I don''t look down on you, why don''t you say..." Lin Qingzhu complained, but everything was as usual.


    Li Yefeng also talked about her and got to know her basic situation. The freshman of Mingzhu University, the number one in the college entrance examination of a southern province, studied science.


    After dinner, Li Yefeng took her to Han Junsheng''s villa. Looking at the villa, Lin Qingzhu was stunned again. Is this man so rich?


    "Captain!" Qin Wu and Ding Hao are back from the Feng family. Ding Hao''s brow is locked, while Qin Wu''s face is depressed. It seems that the Feng family''s trip is not particularly smooth.


    "This is Lin Qingzhu, tutoring Xiaoxi."


    "Hello, Miss Lin!" Qin Wu and Ding Haoqi said.


    Lin Qingzhu has a strange feeling in his heart, captain? Why do these two people call captain Li?


    "Hello." Lin Qingzhu''s strange feeling in his heart made him wonder if Chengdu is the member of the pest control team? It''s strange. Where do we need to organize people to kill insects?


    Li Yefeng took Lin Qingzhu to yexiaoxi''s room upstairs. It took a while for him to come down.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Captain... Master Feng seems to have a deep prejudice against you. He would rather offend Lao Ding than apologize to you." Qin Wu depressed said, originally thought the old Ding Ding''s signboard should be very good, who thought Feng Chengwen should be so cruel!


    Li Yefeng frowned and said, "who wants him to apologize? I don''t need it. "


    "Captain, he flattened your family. How can he not apologize..."


    "Don''t make your own decisions in the future. I know you''re doing it for my good, but since it''s collapsed, it''s impossible to rebuild it. There''s no need for a trivial apology."


    When Qin Wu heard the speech, he turned his mouth and said, "I know."


    night.


    Ye Xiaoxi and Lin Qingzhu went downstairs while arguing about a mathematical problem.


    "I think there are other solutions, such as making an auxiliary line. I always try to solve geometry problems like this..."


    "Time is very precious in the college entrance examination. There are two or three angles for a space figure to make auxiliary lines. You try them one by one. Even if you do them, you will waste too much time. Besides, it''s best to solve the problem just now if you don''t make auxiliary lines."


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng looked at the two people constantly talking, but also can not help but dumb smile, too, these two have become learning demons? It seems that they get along very well.


    "Don''t study when it''s time for dinner." Li Yefeng reminds me.


    "As soon as I listen to you, I know you are a scum. You don''t understand the world of Xueba." Lin Qingzhu''s mouth raised a touch of pride, which is quite a kind of fairyland''s state. It''s a posture that ordinary people like you can understand.


    "Poof --" Qin Wu and Ding Hao could not help laughing: "Captain, you are despised, please call her a man


    Li Yefeng glared at them, then said coldly, "three hundred push ups for one person, go!"


    "Captain!" Qin and Wu''s faces changed dramatically. They went too far. Do you want to eat?


    "Xiaoxi, you must stay away from the mentally retarded in the future, or your IQ will be lowered." Lin Qingzhu suddenly turned to Ye Xiaoxi and said.


    Ye Xiaoxi blushed slightly, and then said: "in fact, ye Beige has a high IQ..."


    Lin Qingzhu


    Are you wrong? We are both girls. You should stand firmly on the fairy''s side!


    After dinner.


    Lin Qingzhu came to the balcony, sat beside Li Yefeng and said, "Ye Xiaoxi is very smart. It should not be difficult to be admitted to the top ten colleges in China. Many problems can be solved at once, which is quite my style of that year."


    "Are you praising her or yourself?"


    "The two, of course."


    Lin Qingzhu said, also lying on the rocking chair, stretching a stretch, delicate body outlined a graceful curve, but Li Yefeng closed his eyes.


    Lin Qingzhu turned his lips. Is he a man? I''m in such a good shape that you don''t peek at me?


    With the help of Lin Qingzhu, ye Xiaoxi''s performance seems to be constantly improving, and it''s time to get the admission certificate.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu come to the second middle school.


    He went directly to president Tang''s office.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    After Qiaomen, the voice of old headmaster Tang came from the office: "come in."


    Li Yefeng pushed the door in.


    Mr. Tang looked up, then his pupils shrank slightly, his face was not happy, and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "to take the leaf Creek admission."


    Mr. Tang gave a cold smile: "admission certificate? Where did ye Xiaoxi get the admission certificate? He was expelled from our school! "


    Qin Wu''s face was gloomy: "old man, don''t be shameless. Since we dare to come here, we know the situation very well. Even the application for the college entrance examination was made by our team leader for ye Xiaoxi. Now you say there is no admission certificate?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Tang gave a cold smile: "no is no, what are you doing here? get out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for calling security


    Qin Wu had a fierce look in his eyes and said angrily, "old man, I think you want to die!"


    "Qin Wu." Li Yefeng shouts. Qin Wu controls his temper. Li Yefeng sits down directly. At this time, his eyes are very cold.


    "Yexiaoxi''s admission certificate is either in your hands or in the hands of the Zhao family. If it''s in your hands, you''d better hand it in. If it''s not in your hands, you''d better tell me who is there." Li Yefeng''s words are very cold, which gives the old headmaster a kind of inexplicable strong pressure.


    Mr. Tang''s face was slightly ugly, and he immediately snorted: "you don''t go out, do you? Then don''t blame me for calling school security


    Click!


    The porcelain cup in Li Yefeng''s hand was crushed by him. Then he looked up at the old headmaster Tang coldly: "do you know that you are destroying a girl''s way to study now?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Mr. Tang doesn''t care. Han Junsheng has been slashed by the head of the Guo family. His reputation is greatly damaged. He has the support of Zhao Deguang, the Zhao family. Why should he be afraid of Li Yefeng!


    "Security office, come and get rid of the people in my office!" President Tang dialed the phone.


    Then sit down and go back to work.


    After a while, there was a sound of footwork outside. Six security guards came in, and one of them called out: "headmaster Tang."


    Mr. Tang raised his head, pointed to Li Yefeng and Qin Wu and said, "blow them out!"


    "Yes Six security guards go to Li Yefeng and Qin Wu at the same time.


    Li Yefeng''s last trace of patience was also worn out by headmaster Tang. He sighed slightly and said faintly: "Qin Wu."


    Whoosh!


    The voice falls down, Qin Wu is just like an arrow from the string, ejecting from the spot!


    Bang bang!


    "Ah


    A voice and cry of pain rang out, and finally boom, the door of the headmaster''s office was closed and locked by Qin Wu.


    Seeing this, the old headmaster Tang''s face changed slightly, and a trace of anger appeared. He said coldly, "what do you want to do? Do you want to be rude to me? "


    Li Yefeng went to the window and calmly looked at the teaching buildings outside.


    "To be the principal of No.2 Middle School... Are you qualified?"


    A light Nan comes from Li Yefeng''s mouth.

 Chapter 44

    Zhao family.


    "Dad, ye Xiaoxi''s Slut''s lover has come to school again! May be to get the admission certificate of Ye Xiaoxi! " Zhao Qing, who was at school, called her father, Zhao Deguang, with resentment in her eyes.


    "I have expected that you should have the entrance examination certificate of that bitch?" Zhao Deguang asked lightly.


    "In my hand, the first time principal Tang got it, he gave it to me." Zhao Qing sneers a way, leaf Creek this slut, take what fight with her? Even the entrance examination certificate can not get the garbage!


    "What do you want to do with Ye Xiaoxi?" Zhao Deguang asked.


    "I''ll tear up the admission card."


    "OK, I''m on my way to your school. Don''t worry, Li yebei is nothing at all. Dare to insult our Zhao family at the exchange meeting and threaten to destroy our Zhao family? He''s something, arrogant and ignorant bastard Zhao Deguang''s voice is also extremely cold.


    "Some people don''t have much insight, that''s why they talk like that." Zhao Qing sneered.


    After hanging up, Zhao Qing looks at the admission number of Ye Xiaoxi in her hand and the face above. Her face looks a little twisted, this bitch!


    ...


    "I don''t deserve it?" Mr. Tang gave a cold smile: "I don''t deserve it. Do you?"


    "Joke! Last time, if it wasn''t for Han Junsheng, did you think Zhang Ju and I would give you face? It''s good to give you face to ensure that ye Xiaoxi can attend school. Do you really think Han Junsheng''s face can be bigger than Zhao''s? "


    "Go out and ask the Zhao family what their status is in Binshi, you ignorant thing!"


    President Tang thinks that this "Li yebei" is really a ridiculous person. Han Junsheng can''t protect himself. He even dares to show off his power in front of himself.


    Qin Wu is not angry, because he knows that the captain is angry. Since the captain is angry, it means that the old man is cold.


    "Zhao Deguang is your backstage?" Li Yefeng saw a car coming in downstairs. He saw Zhao Deguang''s face.


    Mr. Tang said with a faint smile: "you can think that, young man, I know you are not satisfied with your heart. I know you are young and vigorous. But in this world, there are some things you can''t achieve in your life."


    "Ignorance will ruin one''s life, and your ignorance makes me feel very pitiful. You don''t know what a giant Zhao family is."


    Li Yefeng did not pay attention to him, but quietly waiting for Zhao Deguang to come up. Soon, a knock on the door rang out.


    Qin Wu went to open the door, Zhao Deguang''s figure appeared in the door, his face is indifferent, sneer: "how lively."


    Qin Wu gave way without expression. Zhao Deguang came in and took a look at the old headmaster Tang.


    "Mr. Zhao, someone has come to my old bone to show off his power. It''s too powerful." Tang said sarcastically.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Deguang chuckled in a low voice: "you two, the old headmaster Tang is also highly respected. He sent away batch after batch of students. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to treat a hard-working old gardener like this?"


    Li Yefeng turned around, went to the edge of the sofa and sat down, light way: "yexiaoxi''s admission certificate, where?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. How can you find me if you want to find the right certificate? Where do I know where her admission card is? I''m not from the education department. "


    Li Yefeng nodded: "so you don''t want to hand it in anyway, do you?"


    "I said it, I don''t know." Zhao Deguang has a slight disdain on his face. Waste, play with me. Do you have that ability? Don''t you talk at the meeting? Now why can''t you just sit in front of me?


    "So, you don''t want to give ye Xiaoxi a fair deal about Zhao Qing''s gang rape, do you?" Li Yefeng asked calmly again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you slander my daughter, I''ll ruin your family!" A trace of anger appeared on Zhao Deguang''s face: "it''s better to think before talking and doing things! Think about saying that! "


    "You haven''t forgotten what I said at the exchange meeting?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Ha ha... You mean the bullshit you said? Tut Tut, arrogant, you want to destroy my Zhao family, right? Then you try! I''ll see what you can do! How dare you let out such a stinky fart


    Zhao Deguang looks very disdainful, tone of contempt said.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said to Qin Wu, "let''s go."


    Qin Wu took a cold look at the old headmaster Tang and Zhao Deguang, and then followed him to leave the office.


    Zhao Deguang smile: "waste, do not dare to come, put two mouth gun can have what use?"


    Mr. Tang also said with a smile, "why get angry with this kind of rubbish? Mr. Zhao, it''s not worth it."


    "So it is." Zhao Deguang''s face recovered.


    ...


    After Li Yefeng and Qin Wu left No.2 Middle School, Li Yefeng dialed a number and said faintly: "in half a day, I will have no Zhao family in Binshi."


    The man at the other end was silent for a moment, and then he said, "yes."


    Qin Wu took a look at the captain. This is not a secret mobile person, is it? I''ve heard that the team leader has his own power for a long time. Now it seems to be right. If the Zhao family building collapses, it must not use the secret mobile power.


    But Qin Wu didn''t ask much. It''s the captain''s secret. No one can easily test it.


    Li Yefeng found an underground parking lot, then stopped and waited for the news.


    Qin Wu naturally did not speak. They were all waiting for the Zhao mansion to collapse.


    More than half an hour later, the Zhao family.


    Zhao Dezheng, the owner of the family, suddenly received a call from the general manager of a large company under Zhao''s name.


    "Master! No, a lot of people from the tax department came to our company for audit, and blocked the financial department of the company at the first time! "


    Zhao Dezheng suddenly stood up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Me too..."


    There was a clang sound, and the boss immediately said in horror, "what are you going to do? You can''t take me! I didn''t break the law!! Master, help me


    Doodle¡ª¡ª


    Doodle¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the call, Zhao Dezheng''s face became very ugly, something happened!


    Bang!


    Zhao Deming, the principal of the second room, opened it directly and said with a pale face: "brother, many companies under our name have been closed down!"


    Zhao Dezheng''s face suddenly changed: "no! Something''s wrong! Call the leaders of the city quickly to ask why they have launched so many actions all of a sudden! "


    "I called. I said it was... It was reported that our company was suspected of tax evasion, and many companies were involved in sudden death caused by illegal overtime work. The informant still had a lot of evidence!"


    Pop!


    Zhao Dezheng''s face was gloomy and ugly. He roared: "what''s the matter?"?! Why is it aimed at our Zhao family all of a sudden? Who is so dirty and left so many tails? "


    All the companies have been checked, so their Zhao family is dead in name? How to support so many people without money!


    "Who is the person who reported the Zhao family, check it for me, check it hard!"


    Dada dada, someone is coming again. It''s the Zhao family''s chief manager. He said with a worried face: "home owner, long Xinyu, chairman of Longzhen technology group, is here!"


    Zhao Dezheng brothers heard that their faces suddenly changed, and then exclaimed, "who are you talking about?"


    "Long Xinyu, chairman of Longzhen technology group!" Big tube''s face turns pale. Longzhen technology group, the leader of Southern technology companies, has a huge energy background!


    Zhao Dezheng quickly got up and went out with Zhao Deming, and soon arrived at the hall.


    Both of them have recovered their calm demeanor, and Zhao Dezheng said with a smile: "Long Dong, I don''t know if you are here. I''m sorry to meet you. I''m sorry."


    Long Xinyu, dressed in a black suit, is very temperamental. He is gentle and stern, and gentle and dignified. He is strong and strong. At first sight, he knows that he is a person who exercises regularly.


    "Master Zhao, I can''t afford to say that." With a faint smile, long Xinyu looked a little teasing.


    Zhao Dezheng''s face was terrified: "Long Dong, what you said, you come here in person, I can''t afford it."


    "I don''t think so. You Zhao family are so arrogant that everyone dares to offend."


    Long Xinyu looks at them jokingly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Dezheng''s face changed. Zhao Dezheng stood up abruptly and asked in a trembling voice, "Long Dong, are you dealing with my Zhao family?"


    Hearing this, long Xinyu shook his head with a smile: "you''re wrong. I didn''t deal with your Zhao family. The one dealing with your Zhao family is higher. I just received one of the tasks. It''s not me who is embezzling your Zhao company."


    Zhao Dezheng''s body trembled slightly and said: "Long Dong! Please show mercy! I don''t know where Zhao offended Long Dong! "


    Longzhen technology group, their Zhao family really can''t afford to offend. It''s a big company famous throughout the south. Their Zhao family''s reputation is only in Binshi, which is not the top in Binshi!


    "Master Zhao, it''s useless for you to say this to me. My main task here is to monitor you and ask you not to answer the phone." Long Xinyu said with a light smile: "from now on, you can only make a phone call to someone under my instruction. For others, no matter whose call it is, you can neither answer nor make a call."


    "Of course, you can not give me face."


    Zhao Dezheng and his brothers trembled violently, and did not give long Xinyu face? Who dares! They didn''t dare!


    Who on earth is targeting the Zhao family! Such thunderous means, such vigorous and resolute, do not give them any reaction time!


    "Long Dong..." Zhao Deming can''t calm down. He can only look at long Xinyu in fear and ask in a trembling voice, "if we want to make a phone call, just say, who can we call?"


    Hearing the speech, long Xinyu said with a smile: "your third brother, Zhao Deguang, I happened to be in Binshi and received an order from my superior. My superior, you know who it is... I don''t know who your third brother has offended. Even my superior is shocked."


    "However, it shouldn''t be long before it happens, so you''d better ask him what''s going on and go to calm down that man''s anger. Otherwise, your Zhao family will be destroyed by the other party''s thunder."


    Long Xinyu shakes his head with a smile. The Zhao family is a bit too miserable. He really doesn''t know who the Zhao family has offended. However, the energy displayed by the man against the Zhao family has shocked the chairman of Longzhen technology group.


    ...


    No.2 Middle School, headmaster''s room.


    "Headmaster Tang, I''ll trouble you about my daughter''s college entrance examination."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. I will..."


    Zhao Deguang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and said with a smile, "my elder brother is calling. It''s estimated that there''s something wrong. I''m afraid he wants me to go back."


    Hearing the speech, the old headmaster Tang nodded with a smile: "that''s natural. When something happens, of course we have to go back to deal with it."


    Zhao Deguang picked it up and yelled, "big brother..."


    "You beast Zhao Dezheng''s angry voice came from that end, which made Zhao Deguang''s ears ache. Then he stammered and asked, "big brother, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You ask! Tell me who you have offended


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Deguang suddenly felt tight in his heart. Then he grunted and said, "I... I didn''t offend anyone..."


    Except for the one called Li yebei, what is Li yebei? It''s just a waste relying on Han Junsheng!


    "You bastard! Tell me the truth! All the companies in the family have been closed down, and the chairman of Longzhen Technology Group has personally come to my home to monitor me. No matter who you have offended, I will immediately apologize to him for his forgiveness! Or I''ll kill you myself! "


    Pop!


    Zhao Dezheng directly hung up the call after roaring, while Zhao Deguang''s eyes were dazed, and his blood went up to his head. The whole person was going to faint.


    Family owned companies shut down? The chairman of Longzhen technology personally went to the family to monitor the elder brother?


    These two news made his head buzzing.


    "Mr. Zhao?" Old headmaster Tang saw that his face was not right, so he called out cautiously.


    In his heart, he suddenly felt a little uneasy!


    Zhao Deguang''s mobile phone fell to the ground with a click, while he collapsed on the sofa with a soft body. His face turned white, his lips and arms were shaking.


    "Mr. Zhao!" Mr. Tang was so scared by him. What happened? How can Zhao Deguang be scared like this?


    "End... End..." Zhao Deguang shivered: "Li... Li yebei... How... How can... No... impossible..."


    Zhao Deguang''s mouth kept shaking, but it was really elder brother''s phone just now!


    He stooped to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, and then stood up to go outside. Bang, his legs were weak and his limbs were weak. Zhao Deguang fell on the ground, his crotch suddenly became moist, and a smell of urine filled the headmaster''s office.


    Mr. Tang''s face changed greatly. He went to help him: "Mr. Zhao, what happened..."


    "No!" Zhao Deguang''s body trembled violently. He grabbed the old headmaster Tang''s arm and roared in fear: "go, stop Zhao Qing! She''s going to destroy Ye Xiaoxi''s admission card! "

 Chapter 45

    "Bitch! Want to take a test? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Zhao Qing tore Ye Xiaoxi''s admission certificate to pieces, and then threw it in the washbasin of the bathroom, holding her chest with both hands and sneering. In this way, ye Xiaoxi would not want to take the exam.


    "Sister Zhao, are we going too far..."


    Zhou Ruo around Zhao Qing hesitated and asked, doing so... Can really be said to break Ye Xiaoxi''s road, at least, if she encounters such a thing, she has the heart to jump off a building.


    "Too much? What is this? Ye Xiaoxi is just a waste! I''m willing to deal with her. It''s also her honor. I''m too lazy to deal with ordinary people! " Zhao Qing said with disdain.


    Immediately, she raised her head, like a proud White Swan, returned to her class.


    Zhou Ruo took a look at the pool. He was a little afraid. Won''t it make a big deal?


    She also followed back to the classroom, after a while, the teacher has not come, the figure of old principal Tang appeared at the door!


    "Zhao Qing! Come out for a second The old headmaster Tang followed a middle-aged man behind him. The middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. He yelled directly. Zhao Qing immediately stood up and exclaimed in surprise: "Dad, how are you here?"


    "Come out!" Zhao Deguang''s face was livid and yelled. Zhao Qing was also a little scared. This was the first time that her father yelled at her like this.


    When Zhou Ruo saw this scene, she was so scared that she always felt something big happened.


    Zhao Qing got up and went out, Zhao Deguang black face asked: "yexiaoxi''s admission certificate?"


    "I tore it up and left it in the sink. Dad, how..."


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face rang out, and Zhao Deguang wanted to crack: "you fool, who let you tear it?! Are you going to kill me! Kill the Zhao family


    Zhao Qing covered her face in a daze and her eyes turned red instantly. She was slapped in front of so many students in the corridor. How can she meet people in school in the future?


    "Why are you beating me! You agree with me to tear it! You blame me now? Dad, don''t go too far... "


    "Evil girl!" Zhao Deguang didn''t expect that she would dare to talk back, but he didn''t have dignity in front of his daughter?


    how absurd!


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face, Zhao Qingwa wailed, turned and ran away. Zhao Deguang''s face was very blue, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhao Qing. He ran to the sink and looked at the rotten pieces of the admission certificate. Zhao Deguang''s heart was convulsed.


    "This son of a bitch who can''t do more than fail!"


    Zhao Deguang angrily scolded, and the old headmaster Tang''s face was long gone. He knew that his reputation was not protected, even Zhao Deguang was like this, not to mention the headmaster of No.2 Middle School?


    "Mr. Zhao..." old headmaster Tang was thirsty. At this time, he even had an impulse to fall.


    "Go, go to the education department and ask them to reprint Ye Xiaoxi''s admission card, quick!"


    Zhao Deguang said and changed his words: "forget it, you go with me, we''ll go to find Li yebei when we get the admission certificate!"


    He thought of Li Yefeng''s attitude in the office, calm and indifferent, as if he didn''t care about anything, or nothing!


    Even Zhao Deguang and Li Yefeng didn''t look up to him. After such a big incident happened to the family, he naturally guessed that it was Li Yefeng.


    They ran to the education department in a hurry to reprint Ye Xiaoxi''s admission certificate.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu are waiting in an underground parking lot.


    "Captain, shall we just keep waiting?"


    Li Yefeng gave a faint hum, and then looked at the time. At this time, Zhao Deguang should have been busy. Long Xinyu should have arrived at the Zhao family to deter the eldest and second of the Zhao family.


    However, in order not to be exposed, he specially performed a play, hoping to successfully confuse the past.


    Two hours later, Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello." Li Yefeng spoke faintly.


    "Li... Mr. Li, I''m Zhao Deguang..." the voice of Zhao Deguang at the other end was full of fear.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Zhao?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Mr. Li, the little girl is young and not sensible. It''s ok if I discipline her. Don''t worry about her. We''ve found the admission certificate of Ye Xiaoxi. Now we''ll send it to you right away!"


    "Mr. Zhao''s attitude has changed so fast. You were not like this before. Why did you change like this?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Mr. Li! Would you mind not having fun with me? Mr. Zhao really knows that he is wrong. Please show mercy to Mr. Li and let us go. Mr. Li, where are you? I will... "


    "It seems that something happened to the Zhao family. I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. I really don''t know what happened to your Zhao family. Why don''t you call to find out?"


    "Li yebei!" Zhao Deguang''s face was very ugly, and he roared out of control at the end of the phone.


    Li Yefeng is still calm, light way: "Mr. Zhao, I really don''t know what''s going on, but since you want to give me the admission certificate, then I don''t refuse..."


    "Leave me alone! Otherwise, I will never give you my admission card back! " Zhao Deguang threatened.


    Li Yefeng smell speech, corner of the mouth a cold smile: "I have so big ability, can you Zhao family how?"


    "Li yebei! Do you really want to have a feud with the Zhao family? "


    "I don''t know what happened to your Zhao family. How can I let you Zhao family go?"


    "You


    Zhao Deguang is flustered. Isn''t it Li yebei? Who would that be?


    He really can''t remember, because Li Yefeng is the only one he has offended recently!


    Mr. Tang was a little worried and said, "Mr. Zhao, is it not him at all? But someone else? "


    Zhao Deguang didn''t pay attention to the old headmaster Tang. Instead, he told Li yebei, "Li yebei, if my Zhao family is finished, ye Xiaoxi won''t want to take the exam even if he has a pass!"


    After that, he ended the call directly!


    "Asshole! Who else can it be if it''s not Li yebei? "


    Zhao Deguang was so angry that he wanted to smash his cell phone. Then he called his elder brother, Zhao Dezheng, and asked, "elder brother, can you ask Long Dong who I offended? I''ve offended a man, and he said, "it''s not him!"


    Zhao Dezheng is about to blow up when he hears the speech. You don''t even know who you''ve offended? No wonder you''re going to kill the whole family!


    "What stupid thing have you done? Let''s get rid of it! If it''s settled, it''ll be OK, or you''ll get out of the Zhao family! " Zhao Dezheng finished and hung up.


    Zhao Deguang''s face turned white and his body kept shaking. I don''t know his mother!


    Old headmaster Tang was in a cold sweat and said, "Mr. Zhao, will you send the admission certificate to yexiaoxi, then it will be ok?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Deguang suddenly flashed, and then said excitedly: "yes, send the admission certificate. Maybe it will be ok if you send it!"


    But... If it really subsides, doesn''t it mean that ye Xiaoxi has an inhuman background?


    No, how can it be? Ye Xiaoxi is a poor man


    Although he thought so, Zhao Deguang still drove to find Ye Xiaoxi.


    Soon Zhao Deguang heard that ye Xiaoxi was in Han Junsheng''s home, which shocked him. Why is Ye Xiaoxi in Han Junsheng''s home? How does this involve Han Junsheng?


    What the hell is going on?!


    It was Ding Hao who opened the door. Naturally, he recognized Zhao Deguang, the head of the third room of the Zhao family. He was also a very important person in the Zhao family.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ding Hao has no self explosive identity, so he should keep a low profile in Binshi.


    "Is Ye Xiaoxi here?" Zhao Deguang''s attitude is very humble. At this time, he must do a good job on the surface.


    "Looking for the stream?" Ding Hao was a little surprised. He immediately nodded and said, "come in."


    In the hall, ye Xiaoxi is sitting there chatting with Lin Qingzhu when she suddenly sees Zhao Deguang and the old headmaster Tang. She calms down.


    "Xiaoxi classmate..." the old headmaster Tang was kind and kind.


    "Principal Tang." Ye Xiaoxi answers and looks at Zhao Deguang.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m Zhao Deguang, Zhao Qing''s father..."


    Ye Xiaoxi''s body suddenly tensed, and his expression inevitably became a little nervous. Lin Qingzhu noticed it and immediately frowned. Then he took Ye Xiaoxi''s hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid, we have a lot of people."


    Ye Xiaoxi whispered, and then asked, "headmaster, uncle Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Deguang looked gentle and said with a smile: "something''s up, and it''s a very important event. The headmaster and I have sent you the admission certificate. You''re going to take the exam soon. You can''t get into the exam room without the admission certificate."


    Ye Xiaoxi is a little excited when she hears the words. Admission and examination are her key points. What she cares about most is her study career!


    "Thank you." Ye Xiaoxi thanks, and then takes the thin admission certificate, showing a bit of excitement on his face.


    "Xiaoxi classmate, Mr. Zhao and I are deeply aware of our mistakes, so don''t worry about it with us. After all, you are a good student with excellent character and learning, and we don''t really aim at you..."


    Ye Xiaoxi was a little confused when he heard the speech. What did headmaster Tang say? What, don''t worry about them? Don''t you have been bullied by them all the time?


    When can I care with them?


    "Headmaster, uncle Zhao... I, I don''t know what you mean..." Ye Xiaoxi said blankly.


    When Zhao Deguang and the old headmaster Tang saw her look, they immediately felt a sudden surprise. What? It''s not ye Xiaoxi?!


    "Not you?" Zhao Deguang''s face became very ugly. Isn''t it Li yebei or Ye Xiaoxi? There''s no one in the hell!!

 Chapter 46

    "Xiaoxi, we are all deeply aware of our own mistakes. Why do you have to be aggressive and kill us quickly?" In fact, he didn''t believe that it wasn''t Ye Xiaoxi. He couldn''t believe it!


    Li yebei denies it, and ye Xiaoxi denies it. He is sure that there is no one else!


    It must be ye Xiaoxi or "Li yebei" who won''t let them go. They''re just assholes. They''ve all given admission tickets and lowered their attitude. Do they have to kneel down with Zhao Deguang to admit their mistakes?


    Ye Xiaoxi''s face also slightly changed: "principal Tang, I really don''t know what you mean by this..."


    "Ye Xiaoxi, we not only admit our mistakes, but also send the admission certificate in person. If you think it''s not sincere enough, I''ll bring Zhao Qing over tomorrow and ask her to admit her mistakes to you face to face. Is that enough?"


    Zhao Deguang''s face was gloomy and ugly: "if you have to forgive others, it''s really going to break up. It''s not good for you and me!"


    "Hello, are you apologizing?" Lin Qingzhu is very dissatisfied with the way: "since you are here to apologize, don''t look like you are wrong, and then the stream forces you to admit your mistake."


    "What are you?" Zhao Deguang looks at Lin Qingzhu with a cold face: "mind your own business?"


    "You Lin Qingzhu was stunned for a moment. Ma Pang, do you still have such arrogance to apologize?


    "Uncle Zhao, I really don''t know what happened." Ye Xiaoxi said calmly, "if you still think I''ve done something, please check it. I''m a mediocre high school student, and I don''t have such great ability to threaten you."


    "Ye Xiaoxi..."


    Old headmaster Tang''s face was slightly ugly. As he was about to continue to speak, Ding Hao suddenly said, "you two, please go back."


    "Who are you?" Zhao Deguang takes an impatient look at Ding Hao. How can Han Junsheng hide in his family?


    Ding Hao choked for a while. Ma De, the aristocratic family of Binshi, was more arrogant than before. There was mu Qiuyan, Feng Chengwen''s wife, and then Zhao Deguang, the third elder of Zhao family. I didn''t know that they thought they were the strongest aristocratic family in China.


    "Han Dong needs a rest. Please come back." Ding Hao is too lazy to talk to them.


    Zhao Deguang was discontented: "Han Dong didn''t show up to speak. You talk so much from an outsider?"


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Xiaoxi and said, "Ye Xiaoxi, my Zhao family..."


    "Uncle Zhao!" Ye Xiaoxi is also a little dissatisfied. These two people, coming to Uncle Han''s house, still have such a disgusting attitude, and they have no sincerity to apologize.


    "Please go back, I thank you for sending me the admission card, but Uncle Han really needs to rest."


    "You Zhao Deguang suddenly stood up, a face of anger, Ding Hao see, instant muscle tension, in case Zhao Deguang suddenly start.


    Mr. Tang quickly pulled him. After all, this is Han Junsheng''s home. It''s not good for anyone to make trouble. Now the Zhao family''s trouble is the biggest. Don''t turn into a deadly enemy with Han Junsheng without solving it.


    "Xiaoxi students, we are really sincere to apologize, I hope you can think about it, we go first, wish you a smooth college entrance examination, admitted to the ideal university."


    After that, he quickly pulled Zhao Deguang, who was ugly, out of the villa.


    Ding Hao saw some speechless way: "what kind of people are these..."


    "There''s no apology at all. It''s sincere!" Lin Qingzhu is also very unhappy.


    Ye Xiaoxi doesn''t care about that. She has suffered too much blindness for more than ten years. What she doesn''t care about most is what other people think of her. In life, just be yourself, and she can''t control other people''s mouths.


    She just looked at the admission card in her hand with some joy, which is one of the cornerstones of her way!


    "It''s just one admission. Do you need to be so happy?" Lin Qingzhu asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Ye Xiaoxi has a bright smile, just like the most beautiful flower. This is the most beautiful and best gift she has received in the past 18 years!


    When Lin Qingzhu saw that she was happy, he didn''t say much.


    ...


    Zhao family.


    The mobile phone in long Xinyu''s pocket vibrated for a while, and then he took it out and had a look. There were only two words on it: retreat.


    He immediately understood that the matter had been solved, so he looked at the uneasy Zhao Dezheng and Zhao Deming and said with a smile, "Zhao Deguang has solved the trouble he caused. You Zhao family have escaped a disaster. However, you should keep a low profile in the future. Not every time you can be so lucky."


    Zhao Dezheng''s face was ugly, but he said with a forced smile: "I will pay attention to it in the future."


    This time, their Zhao family was almost destroyed. Of course, even if they were not destroyed, it is estimated that many companies could not recover and had to give up. The companies under his Zhao family''s name were not all clean.


    Long Xinyu nodded: "goodbye."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Zhao Dezheng and his brothers took him to the door. When they saw that he was driving by himself, they were even more shocked. What kind of person let him drive by himself without even taking his hand?


    "What kind of person has Zhao Deguang provoked?" Zhao Dezheng is full of anger. If Zhao Deguang is in front of him now, he promises to kill the bastard with a slap!


    "Take it easy, big brother. We''ll ask the third one when he comes back."


    "Call him back now!"


    ...


    Li Yefeng put the mobile phone away and said, "OK, you can go home."


    "Well, Captain, the admission card of the news?"


    "It has been sent to the stream. You don''t have to worry too much." Li Yefeng said with a smile that Zhao Deguang has no brain. Of course, he can''t destroy the Zhao family. It''s just that ye Xiaoxi is going to take part in the college entrance examination, which will really destroy the Zhao family. At that time, the Zhao family will do their best to report to Fuye Xiaoxi.


    If you want to do it, you should do it after the college entrance examination. Now is definitely not a good time.


    Qin Wu drove back to the villa.


    Ye Xiaoxi said happily: "brother yebei, I have got the admission certificate!"


    There are Lin Qingzhu and ye Xiaoxi. They all call Li Yefeng the pseudonym "Li yebei" in Binshi.


    "I said, why didn''t I see the headmaster when I went to the school? It turned out that I sent it to you in person." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Lin Qingzhu smell speech, deeply looked at Li Yefeng, cheat ghost? She is not as easy to cheat as ye Xiaoxi. She doesn''t believe that Li Yefeng is playing tricks in it.


    Ding Hao, although they know it well, they are not surprised. I''m afraid no one in the world knows how many cards the captain has.


    Li Yefeng sat down and asked, "Qingzhu, can Xiaoxi be admitted to the top ten famous schools?"


    "No, I think Xiaoxi can come to our pearl University! I just don''t know if the stream will come. " Lin Qingzhu has great confidence in yexiaoxi.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "that''s good."


    As for whether ye Xiaoxi goes to Mingzhu university or not, it depends on her. She can go wherever she wants.


    "Can I... Can I stay at Binzhou university?" Ye Xiaoxi said in a low voice.


    "Ah?" Lin Qingzhu had a look of consternation in her eyes, and immediately she said: "Xiaoxi, you have to consider clearly that there is a gap between the ordinary one and 985, and there is also a gap between 985 and 985!"


    "Although Binzhou university is a book, it''s just an ordinary one. If you choose Binzhou University, it''s even worse than the top 985!"


    "With your grades, it''s not difficult to get into the 985 universities, and the top ten universities are also very likely!"


    Ye Xiaoxi doesn''t speak, just lowers his head.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "go to the top 985 stream, famous schools can give you more space for development."


    Ye Xiaoxi still didn''t answer. Li Yefeng probably understood Ye Xiaoxi''s idea that the consumption in Kyoto and Mingzhu city was high. She probably didn''t think she could afford that kind of consumption.


    Again, I have the idea of repaying my kindness while studying in University, and Binzhou university is closest to Li Yefeng.


    "The team leader is right. The gap between good schools and poor schools is obvious. The gap between academic atmosphere and teaching resources is huge. You must consider it carefully."


    "I..." just as ye Xiaoxi''s mouth opened, Lin Qingzhu said overbearing: "no matter, you must come to Mingzhu University! How can such a good seedling stay in Binzhou University! "


    "Sister Qingzhu..."


    "It''s settled!" Lin Qingzhu looks at Li Yefeng: "do you have any opinions?"


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said, "let Xiaoxi choose for herself. If she really doesn''t want to go to a top university, we won''t force her. The way is to choose her own dishes. We won''t regret it."


    Lin Qingzhu: "I didn''t ask you to say this. I asked you to persuade her. What are you talking about!


    "Anyway, I''m just about to take the exam. I''ll see which university I want to go to." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Lin Qingzhu is not happy: "OK, you just let her."


    Because of this, everyone was silent for a while.


    The next day.


    A number of companies under the Zhao family''s name have been checked, and they can''t be released. The shock of the Zhao family caused a big earthquake in Binshi, but because of another thing, the Zhao family''s affairs have become less important.


    Nanbin City, one of the top families of the Ye family, finally came to the city.


    At this time, only one day away from the college entrance examination, the day after tomorrow is Ye Xiaoxi''s day of college entrance examination.


    After the Ye family arrived in Binshi, they went directly to the Guo family. For a moment, the Guo family attracted the attention of the whole Binshi celebrities!


    Why did the Ye family come here?


    Guo family, will know for the first time!


    At this time, the Guo family.


    Guo Baolu, the core members of the Guo family, welcomed the people of the Ye family together.


    The leader of the Ye family is Ye Shian, the son of Ye Dinglong, the current leader of the Ye family!


    "Guo family, Guo Baolu, welcome Ye Shian with all the people of Guo family!"


    The young man in a gorgeous suit came down from the Mercedes Benz and took a light look at Guo Po Lu. He said: "it''s hard for Guo Jia Zhu."


    "Ye Shao came to Guo''s family and made our Guo''s family shine. How can we work hard?"


    Ye Shian laughed and said, "well, if there is something, please do it first."


    "Ye Shao, please tell me!" Guo Po Lu said in a deep voice that he had a chance to work for ye Shi''an as soon as he came here. How could he refuse?


    "Please send someone to take my sister to the Guo family. Her name is... Ye Xiaoxi."

 Chapter 47

    Ye Xiaoxi?


    Guo Po Lu''s heart was slightly shocked, and then asked: "is Ye Xiaoxi in Ye Shao''s mouth a girl who is about 18 years old and has a hard life in Binshi?"


    "If there is no second person with the same name and living in poverty in Binshi, it should be the one in the mouth of the Guo family." Ye Shian said with a faint smile.


    Guo Po Lu was shocked. Ye Xiaoxi, the second son of Guo Po Lu, mentioned Ye Xiaoxi after he came back from the mountain. If it''s right, ye Xiaoxi has been involved in the trouble of "taking care of her", and the person who took care of her is Li yebei, who hurt his second brother!


    "Ye Shao, it''s not easy to do. Please come into the hall and talk about it in detail."


    "Oh?" Ye Shian was a little surprised. Before he came here, he had a superficial understanding. He was a poor cousin who lived a hard life. But what about pity? When the family needs it, she still has to return to the family without any resentment.


    Ye Shi''an takes people into the Guo family hall.


    Guo Po Lu asked him to take a seat and then said, "serve tea!"


    Ye Shian said with a smile, "you''re welcome, master Guo. Please tell me what''s going on."


    Guo Po Lu''s face sank slightly and said, "Ye Shao, please take a look at this picture to confirm whether it is the girl."


    Guo Po Lu turns out a picture of Ye Xiaoxi from his mobile phone. Ye Shi''an looks at it and nods solemnly: "it''s her. She''s my cousin."


    Guo Po Lu and Guo Po Shan looked at each other. They both saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes. It was really her!


    Who would have thought that ye Xiaoxi was a member of nanbinye''s family? It''s incredible! Why did the people of the Ye family come to Binshi?


    Guo Po Lu''s face was solemn and said: "Ye Shao, ye Xiaoxi heard that he had been taken care of..."


    Pop!


    Ye Shian''s face suddenly changed, slapped directly on the table and said in a deep voice, "what do you say? Say it again


    How dare Ye Xiaoxi not love himself? This is a disgrace to the Ye family!


    If she is not innocent, how can she be married to the young man in Kyoto?


    Isn''t this going to destroy the great cause of their Ye family''s ascent to the top? I will never forgive you!


    "This bitch!" Ye Shian''s face is angry. The anger of the young master of the Ye family, even Guo Paolu, can''t bear it. Without him, ye Shian only needs a word, his Guo family will be destroyed, and he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back!


    "You have a good daughter!" Ye Shian looks at a middle-aged couple sitting at the back of one side, with a gloomy face.


    The middle-aged couple heard that Yan''s face was very white. With a puff, they knelt down.


    "Young master, we didn''t expect her to be so mean. It''s our husband and wife''s fault that she didn''t have a good daughter. But we didn''t teach her that. We threw her away when she was born. It has nothing to do with us when she grows up like this!"


    Ye Xiaoxi''s parents quickly explain, for fear that ye Shian will kill them. After all, although they later gave birth to a son and went to live in Ye''s house, their status is still the lowest.


    If ye Shian really wants to kill them, he will die in vain.


    "Ye Shao calms down. I''ve known a little about it. It''s probably just a rumor. It''s mainly about Zhao Qingzhen of the Zhao family talking to Ye Xiaoxi. It''s spread by her in school. It''s hard to say whether it''s true..." Guo Baoshan obviously knows more about it.


    Ye Shian took a deep breath and immediately said in a deep voice: "I hope she is still a clean person, otherwise..."


    Otherwise this kind of shame of Ye family, can''t let her live in the world!


    ...


    In the villa.


    There will be the college entrance examination in 40 hours. Ye Xiaoxi is a little nervous. Although she is confident in herself, who knows what the examination questions are?


    "Relax and don''t be nervous. At your level, even if you don''t play well, it''s a 985 at least." Lin Qingzhu said with a smile.


    "I will." Ye Xiaoxi smiles and nods. This is the first step for her to change her fate. She believes that she will make a lot of money in the future!


    Downstairs.


    Ding Hao said in a deep voice: "Captain, Ye''s family, they are in Binshi."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, immediately light way: "come... Their purpose, confirmed?"


    "Confirmed. I''m looking for ye Xiaoxi." Ding Hao tone low way.


    This is not a good news, and he doesn''t think there will be any good thing for the Ye family to come to Ye Xiaoxi at this time. Most likely, it is for the rumored marriage event!


    "Let''s take ye Xiaoxi out. Although the owl has recovered, this is his home after all. We can''t make noise in his home."


    In case of a fight, it''s not good to break things at home.


    Ding Hao nodded.


    Then, Li Yefeng gives Qin Wu a look upstairs. Qin Wu nods and calls Ye Xiaoxi down.


    "Brother yebei, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoxi, do you hate your biological parents?" Li Yefeng asked seriously.


    Ye Xiaoxi was stunned, and there was a trance in her eyes. After a moment, she nodded calmly: "hate."


    Of course she hates it. If they don''t want to be themselves, why do they have to be themselves? If they don''t want to be themselves, why didn''t they take good measures at the beginning? Why do you have to pay for their impulsivity?


    How did you get over all these years?


    After eating the leftovers in the garbage and passing through the clothes discarded by others, it was the director of the orphanage who kindly accepted him, so that he could grow up healthily. However, when the director of the orphanage died and the orphanage was dissolved, there was only one person left.


    Sleep under the overpass, sleep in uncompleted buildings, sleep in rough buildings, quilts are not warm in winter.


    How can you not hate it?


    "Do you want to see them?" Li Yefeng asked, if ye Xiaoxi doesn''t want to see him, then he naturally has a way to make ye''s family can''t find Ye Xiaoxi.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, ye Xiaoxi nodded.


    "I want to ask them why they gave birth to me when they didn''t want a daughter."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "let''s go out."


    Ye Xiaoxi looked at him calmly: "did they find me?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t nod, but said faintly: "maybe I found it, I''m not sure."


    "Don''t show your face, Ding Hao. Just stay with Lao Han."


    "Good." Ding Hao nodded.


    Li Yefeng, Qin Wu and ye Xiaoxi left the villa. Lin Qingzhu didn''t ask much. She knew that ye Xiaoxi was an abandoned baby. Not everyone in the world was worthy of being a parent.


    After leaving the villa, Li Yefeng took Ye Xiaoxi to eat in the snack street and go shopping in the mall. It was the last relaxation before the exam.


    Just as they were buying clothes in a shopping mall, a middle-aged man and woman walked up to them.


    "Stream? Are you a stream? " The middle-aged woman went straight to Ye Xiaoxi and grasped Ye Xiaoxi''s arm tightly.


    Ye Xiaoxi was pinched so that his arm hurt. He said in a panic: "I don''t know you!"


    "I''m your mother, your mother!" Exclaimed the middle-aged woman excitedly.


    Qin Wu stepped forward and separated them. He said with a cold face, "pay attention to me!"


    Ye Xiaoxi hides behind Qin Wu and looks at the middle-aged woman with some fear. Just now she really pinches her. She doesn''t look like her own mother at all. Instead, she looks like she has found an enemy and wants to crush her arm.


    "Who are you?" Gao Liqin looks at Qin Wu with an unhappy face.


    "I am the elder brother of the brook!" Qin Wu''s cold way.


    "I''m the mother of the brook. This is her father. Why do you stop us? How dare you stop us when we find our daughter? " Gao Liqin asked in a shrill voice.


    Her cry immediately attracted many people. It was the first time that the shopping guide saw such a scene. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Li Yefeng came in and said faintly, "stream, come here."


    Ye Xiaoxi ran to Li Yefeng. Seeing this, ye Dingqian''s face sank slightly and said, "who are you? Stay away from my daughter


    Li Yefeng took a look at ye Dingqian and gave him a cold smile.


    Take ye Xiaoxi and turn to leave.


    "Let go of my daughter! Or I''ll call the police! " Ye Ding sternly threatened.


    "Just call the police." Li Ye did not return to the limelight.


    Qin Wu also looked at them with disdain. Where did these two people come from and claim to be the parents of Xiaoxi? Since you are a member of the Ye family, how can you find the stream after so many years?


    At this time, the stream has a use value, and lightning general found the stream? Do you want to recognize them? What a joke!


    Ye Dingqian and his wife look very ugly. If they can''t take ye Xiaoxi back, they won''t have a good life in Ye''s family!


    They quickly followed and soon came downstairs.


    "Stream! I''m your own mother, don''t you recognize me? You are so cruel. Do you know I have been looking for you for 17 years? "


    In the parking lot, ye Xiaoxi stopped immediately, then looked back at them coldly: "I''m 18 years old. Did you find that I lost a daughter after I lost it for a year?"


    Gao Liqin''s face suddenly coagulated.


    Li Yefeng also looks silent. In fact, he has a place where he is very confused. Since ye Xiaoxi was abandoned at birth, why does Ye Xiaoxi have an ID card? And you didn''t even make a mistake about your native place?


    According to Ye Xiaoxi, she was adopted by the head of an orphanage. The head of the orphanage has such great ability to know that she is an abandoned baby of the Ye family, and has given her such an accurate ID card?


    At the beginning, he thought that ye Xiaoxi ran away from home when she was 15 or 16 years old. He would not be surprised if he didn''t see that she had an ID card.


    "Xiaoxi, your mother is wrong. In fact, we have been looking for you for 18 years." Ye Dingqian came forward and said.


    Ye Xiaoxi laughs at herself. Are these her biological parents? What a disappointment!


    "You don''t have to come to me anymore. I''m fine now. I don''t need my parents."


    "Nonsense!" Ye Dingqian''s face sank: "you are my daughter. I haven''t done my father''s duty for more than ten years. Now that I have found you, how can I leave you in exile?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxi, I know you have resentment in your heart, but it doesn''t matter. My father and I will make it up to you in the future." They both came over, and Li Yefeng took a look at Qin Wu. Then they stepped back to give them some space.


    Ye Xiaoxi also turned around. It''s better to make some things clear.


    "Xiaoxi, let''s go back with mom and dad. Our Ye family is also a big family. After you go back, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth." Gao Liqin pleaded.


    Ye Xiaoxi saw her mother''s pleading face, her heart suddenly softened, and her tone was no longer so fierce. She said, "I''m living very well now. I don''t need to be rich, so please don''t disturb me again."


    "No way!" Ye Dingqian calm face no doubt way: "you are the Ye family, you must go back to the Ye family!"


    "I''m not the Ye family. I didn''t spend a cent on the Ye family, and I didn''t eat a grain of rice from the Ye family." Ye Xiaoxi looks at the so-called biological father coldly.


    "Ye''s blood is flowing in your body!" Ye Ding said in a stern voice: "this is unchangeable. Since you are a member of the Ye family, you should think about your family and go home with me immediately!"


    "Yes, Xiaoxi, you are so old and sensible. You should listen to your parents, right? I''ll go back with my parents. I have money and delicious food at home. Look at you, you are so thin. I must have suffered a lot. My mother is distressed to see it. " Gao Liqin reaches out her hand to touch Ye Xiaoxi''s cheek.


    Ye Xiaoxi retreated to avoid it. This action made ye Dingqian''s eyes twinkle and his heart sink slightly!


    It seems that it is impossible to take ye Xiaoxi home if you want to be gentle.


    Gao Liqin''s face also slightly changed, dead girl, just your dirty face. I want to touch it to give you face. Do you really regard yourself as the noble Ye family?


    "Stream..." the sad color on Gao Liqin''s face.


    Ye Xiaoxi took a deep breath and said, "I suddenly don''t want to ask you why you abandoned me in those years. I don''t care any more... I just hope you don''t disturb my life. Now I..."


    Ye Xiaoxi paused and said, "I am waiting for my elder brother who is like father and mother, my elder sister who cares about me and my uncle who loves me. So please don''t disturb my life any more."


    "So, how do you refuse to go back with us?" Ye Dingqian''s face was slightly cold, and his voice was extremely cold.


    Ye Xiaoxi shook his head: "it''s not unwilling, it''s unnecessary."


    She was very disappointed, really disappointed... She found that when she saw her biological parents, there was no emotion fluctuation in her heart.


    Gao Liqin did not speak any more and refused to listen to her good advice. Is it necessary to say more?


    Ye Dingqian said coldly, "well, since you don''t want to go back with me, you have to be rude."


    Boom!


    Two cars suddenly appear from the corner, Li Yefeng and his face immediately coagulate, and they rush to Ye Xiaoxi at the same time!


    Shua!


    With a sharp knife, Qin Wu was forced to retreat!


    A fierce fist force came, Li Yefeng hid on his side, and then stepped back!


    "You two, the Ye family will take their blood. You''d better stay where you are." Guo Po Lu, holding a long knife of cold standard, stands in front of Qin Wu!

 Chapter 48

    "Guo Po Lu!" Qin Wu looks at the man opposite him coldly, holding a standard long knife. Guo Baolu, the leader of the Guo family, is more famous than second master Guo!


    "Yes, it seems that you have done some homework." Guo Po Lu looked indifferent, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Wu clenched his fists, and his evil spirit suddenly broke out. When he was incarnated in bloodthirsty Shura on the battlefield, Guo Po Lu didn''t know what he was doing. He dared to stand in front of him?!


    Guo Po Lu had a sneer on his face, but when he felt Qin Wu''s fierce evil spirit like the wind, his expression suddenly solidified, and a deep dignified color flashed through his eyes.


    The evil spirit is divided into three grades!


    Third class awe eyes, in front of the heart dignified!


    Second class frightens the body, receives in the body but the trunk sinks!


    First class frightens the heart, seeps in the heart and the flesh paralysis!


    But not to mention the first-class and second-class evil spirit, even the third-class evil spirit, few people can achieve it. At least he guobolu has only seen two people in Binshi reach the level of third-class evil spirit. How many people in Binshi? Millions!


    "Who is this young man? How can you have such a bad spirit at such an age? "


    Guo Po Lu''s heart was slightly shaken. At the moment, he did not dare to underestimate Qin Wu, because even he Guo Po Lu had experienced 20 or 30 years of hard work before he had the third-class evil spirit!


    "I told you to get out of here, you hear me?" Qin Wu roared angrily, and his body turned into a cheetah. In an instant, he was attacked and killed.


    When Guo Po Lu saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the long knife in his hand immediately blocked him.


    Bang!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Qin Wu''s fist hit Guo Po Lu''s face hard. Only a metallic tremor sounded. Guo Po Lu felt the terrible force of the long sword in his hand, which was passed to his arm and then spread to all parts of his body. His face changed greatly, and his body was shocked to retreat.


    "Let go of me!" Ye Xiaoxi screamed, her so-called biological parents, now with several strong men, she forced into the car.


    "I''m your father. You have to listen to me. You''re not a dutiful girl. If you don''t disobey me and dare to fight back, you''re a jerk! You haven''t learned anything well outside for so many years. I''ll discipline you when I go back! " Ye Dingqian had a cold drink.


    Qin Wu a listen, where can bear?


    "You are so shameless! Let go of the stream


    He was shocked and catapulted away.


    "Stop!" Guo Po Lu has already solved the impact. He drinks suddenly. Obviously, his speed is not fast.


    "Old man, you want to die!" Qin Wu was furious, like an angry lion, punching Guo Bolu.


    Dangdangdang!


    Guo Po Lu uses the long knife in his hand to resist, and his face turns white gradually. Qin Wu''s power is too terrible. He has never seen such a terrible person as brute force.


    Boom boom!


    Qin Wu kept on punching, the voice of the boxing style kept on roaring, and Guo Po Lu kept on retreating, without even breathing time.


    On the other side, opposite Li Yefeng, there is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a calm face. In front of Li Yefeng, he has a terrible momentum.


    "First name." Li Yefeng looks at each other faintly.


    "The Guo family, the tiger fist, is Lin Hu." The middle-aged man standing opposite him said calmly.


    "Li yebei." Li Yefeng nodded and then said, "can you get out of the way?"


    "No


    Li Yefeng nodded. In a moment, he walked to the direction of Ye Xiaoxi. Lin Hu frowned slightly. Then he stepped across and stood in front of Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng didn''t seem to see it. He still went forward. Lin Hu also looked cold.


    "Dare not fight?" Lin Hu asked coldly: "you don''t have the courage to fight in the first World War. You''d better give up. It''s Ye Shaoyao. You can''t keep it. Besides, disobeying Ye Shao, do you know what will happen to you?"


    Li Yefeng ignored him. In his eyes, there was only Ye Xiaoxi struggling.


    Lin Hu''s face is slightly heavy. Is he ignoring Lin Hu?


    "You make me very angry, so I will beat you half to death and let you die slowly in pain."


    Li Yefeng still didn''t pay attention to him. Lin Hu clenched his fist and hit Li Yefeng''s head.


    At the moment of his fist, Li Yefeng had already bent his upper body forward and then bowed his head. Naturally, this fist was dodged by him, which made Lin Hu feel a little surprised. How could this boy avoid his fast and fierce fist so easily?


    "I don''t want to talk to you because you are too weak." A indifferent voice suddenly came into Lin Hu''s ear, and then


    Bang!


    "Woo Hoo"


    Li Yefeng hit Lin Hu''s abdomen with a heavy fist, which was slightly curved from the bottom to the top. In an instant, Lin Hu''s body arched up, covered his abdomen and salivated.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng slapped the back of his hand on Lin Hu''s face. Lin Hu, a big man, flew out with his fist and crashed into a concrete pillar in the parking lot.


    "Qin Wu, stop playing." After solving Lin Hu, Li Yefeng shouts to Qin Wu.


    "Got it!"


    Qin Wu responded, and then there was a clang of metal. Guo Po Lu''s figure also flew out. Although he didn''t hit the concrete column, his face was very white and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Who the hell are you?" Guo Bolu was shocked, especially to Li Yefeng. Lin Hu was the first master of the Guo family. He was stronger than the owner of the Guo family. They were as close as brothers. They had been fighting side by side when they started.


    But Lin Hu couldn''t walk two rounds under Li Yefeng? And he was defeated by Qin Wu, who was like a younger brother beside Qin Li Yefeng, which was an unacceptable result for him.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu came to Ye Xiaoxi in an instant. Bang bang, they were three times five divided by two, and all the men in suits flew out. As for ye Xiaoxi''s biological parents, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu showed a little mercy.


    Pull Ye Xiaoxi behind, Li Yefeng looks at them.


    "Xiaoxi doesn''t want to go back with you, so don''t force it."


    "What are you!"


    "Yes, she''s my daughter. Why can''t I take her back?"


    Both ye Dingqian and Gao Liqin look very ugly. Of course, they feel a little weak at this time. After all, even Guo Bolu has been defeated, and they dare not be rude to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He said faintly, "go back and tell Ye Xiaoxi that ye Xiaoxi is a free man. No one can force her to do anything. As for ye Xiaoxi, who you call ye family, ye Xiaoxi doesn''t care now and won''t care later."


    Ye Dingqian looked ugly, staring at Li Yefeng and said, "boy, once Ye Shao gets angry, you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Li Yefeng frowned and immediately said in a cold voice: "tell you ye Shao, whatever skills you have, just use them. I''ll take them all from Li yebei! If I stop him, he will go back to Nanbin! "


    "Arrogance Ye Dingqian sneered: "ignorant mole ant!"


    You deserve Ye Shao, too? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth!


    "Let them go." Guo Po Lu came over with his chest covered. He never thought that Li Ye Feng and them were so powerful.


    Even Guo Po Lu himself didn''t do well what ye Shi''an told him!


    "Master Guo!" Ye Dingqian looks panic, let them go? How can I explain to Ye Shao when I go back!


    "If I can''t win, can you stop me?" Guo Po Lu asked sarcastically.


    Ye Dingqian and his wife immediately shut down their voice. Guo Bolu snorted coldly. He immediately looked at Li Yefeng and said, "Li yebei, you are very powerful, but that''s all. Brute force can''t solve all the problems. Today, Guo Bolu can''t win you. I can go back, but ye Shao is from Nanbin City, the provincial capital."


    "The energy of Ye''s family is beyond your imagination. Ye Xiaoxi is not related to you. Why do you have to fight ye Shao for her? As long as you give ye Xiaoxi to us, you will get Ye Shao''s friendship, and you will prosper in the future. "


    Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "impossible."


    Ding Hao, the future head of the Ding family, still calls me captain. How great is the Ye family?


    Guo Po Lu looked the same, light way: "well, it''s a pity."


    Li Yefeng left with Ye Xiaoxi. Ye Dingqian and his wife came forward and asked anxiously, "master Guo, you let them go. You should tell Guo Shao about this."


    Guo Po Lu glanced at them and despised them. For the sake of prosperity, the couple first lost their daughter, and now they plan to sell her. Even Guo Po Lu despised them very much.


    "I understand."


    However, after all, he is a member of the Ye family. He still controls his attitude. As for Li yebei


    Guo Po Lu''s eyes flashed a grim color: "Li yebei, you don''t know how difficult your situation is in Binshi now. I still remember hurting my second brother''s revenge. I planned to wait until" Dao king "Liu Kai came to Binshi to kill you, but you didn''t give ye Shian any face..."


    "Ye family is Nanbin dragon, can you resist it? Angered the dragon, let alone Binshi, the whole Nanjiang province will have no shelter for you. At the moment, I''m afraid you don''t know what ye Shian''s anger will bring to you... "


    "But it doesn''t matter. When you die, you will understand how stupid you are today!"


    ...


    Inside the car, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    "Don''t think about it. The top priority is to cope with the college entrance examination." Li Yefeng on the co pilot looked in the rearview mirror and said.


    "I know..." Ye Xiaoxi was in a low mood and murmured: "brother Yefeng, have a daughter... Is it really so humiliating?"

 Chapter 49

    Li Yefeng didn''t expect Ye Xiaoxi to ask this question.


    "You think too much. It''s just the poison of feudalism. In fact, nowadays men prefer to have daughters."


    Ye Xiaoxi didn''t say anything again. Obviously, she didn''t care. In fact, she still had a little fantasy about her biological parents? After all, she never felt the love of her parents.


    She once thought that if one day her biological parents came to visit her, she wanted to ask an answer: Why did she abandon herself in those years?


    If she had to, she could not forgive.


    But if it''s embarrassing to have a daughter


    She can''t forgive, she can never forgive!


    "Qin Wu, let''s go to our own villa." Li Yefeng said suddenly.


    Qin Wu grinned when he heard the words: "it''s to be ordered!"


    The intersection took a turn, and then they went to Tianzi No.1 villa.


    The price of the villas in Panshan Yunhai is generally not low, and Tianzi No.1 is one of the best. However, the villas like Tianzi No.1 can''t be bought by ordinary people. Money alone is definitely not enough.


    Otherwise, there are so many rich people, and one Tianzi No.1 building is not enough.


    The guard of Pangshan Yunhai received the notice, so they let them go directly. They came to the very exquisite and beautiful Tianzi No.1 villa, which is full of the unique style of European style fortress like villa appearance. There is no second villa within 100 meters around.


    A separate garden, a separate parking shed, a separate tennis court, even a separate swimming pool, and a separate lawn.


    It''s just a Tianzi No.1 building, but in fact, the developer has attached a lot of land area, which is also a kind of goodwill.


    Entering the hall, ye Xiaoxi was shocked. The huge living room and exquisite decoration made her brain blank and resplendent.


    When Qin Wu saw the interior of the villa, he immediately turned his lips. Can he buy it for 100 million yuan? What about bullshit?


    It must be in the face of the team leader, but who was the woman who answered the phone that day? Why did she agree to the team leader''s name without hesitation?


    "Stream, choose any room you want." Li Yefeng said to Ye Xiaoxi.


    Ye Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, and asked, "do I live here, too?"


    "Of course, the houses in the western suburbs have been demolished. Where do you live?" Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile.


    "But..."


    "Hey, don''t be, Xiaoxi. You are my sister and the captain''s sister. How can a brother not let my sister enjoy the best life?" Qin Wu came to push Ye Xiaoxi upstairs and secretly made an OK gesture to the captain.


    Some things, he is much better than the captain, because more often the captain is serious, not so funny than him.


    Li Yefeng didn''t care. He sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. Then he looked carefully at the decoration of the villa. Well, high-end is not kitsch, high-end is not boastful, luxury is not only sharp but also introverted. It''s estimated that he also found experts for interior decoration, and all kinds of decoration also use the best materials.


    ...


    Guo family.


    Ye Shi''an had been waiting for the Guo family. After Guo Po Lu came back, he told the story again. Of course, he didn''t dare to add fuel to the story and told the truth.


    After listening to ye Shi''an, he was not angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "is Li yebei... This person interesting? Does it have anything to do with the Li family in Binshi?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I came back to Binshi not long ago. I should have been from Binshi before. Later, I went to other places. In recent years, I came back to Binshi. I originally lived in the western suburb. Later, because I offended Feng Chengwen, my home in the western suburb was flattened by Feng Chengwen."


    "Oh? Are you the master of the Feng family? " Ye Shian was a little surprised. According to this, two of the three most powerful families in Binshi have been offended by this "Li yebei".


    "What is Li yebei''s special identity? I offended you, and both of you were safe? "


    "Young master ye, he is very good at fighting." Lin Hu''s mouth is swollen, but he can''t keep silent at the moment. He is the only one who has ever fought with Li Yefeng except for Guo Erye. Of course, Guo Erye may not have played that time


    "Strong?" Ye Shian disdained to smile: "no matter how strong it is, it''s just a rash man. The most important thing in the world is people with strong force. However, no matter how strong the force is, without strong power, it''s just a rash man. It can only be used by us."


    His Ye family has been standing in Nanbin city for decades. There are countless experts in his family, such as Guo Bolu, who can''t get into his Ye family. Their Ye family bodyguards are all special forces.


    Many of them are strong on the famous side.


    This Binshi city is really weak. A little bug with a little higher force makes these top families helpless... Laugh to death!


    Guo Po Lu and Lin Hu dare not explain anything. With the ability of the Ye family, there is no need to care too much about a powerful man. The most important thing for the Ye family is the master!


    "Well, I''ll come and meet my cousin myself tomorrow."


    The purpose of his trip to Binshi is to take this cousin home. Since the blood of the Ye family is flowing in his body, he should contribute to the success of the Ye family.


    It''s an honor for this little cousin to contribute herself to the family.


    "You two, stay in Binshi first. Maybe it will be useful in the future." Ye Shian''s eyes fell on ye Dingqian''s husband and wife, and he ordered faintly.


    "Yes, young master!" The husband and wife dare not resist at all. Their son is still in the family. If they can perform better this time, maybe their son will be valued in the future, and their status as parents will rise in the future.


    "Ye Shao, Li yebei..."


    "In my name, I, ye Shian, invite all the famous aristocrats from Binshi and even the surrounding cities to a banquet I hold." Ye Shian didn''t answer the question, and Guo Po Lu didn''t dare to say much. He quickly said, "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    In fact, he is also a little excited. Ye Shao is going to hold a banquet, and his Guo family is the organizer. Isn''t this telling the world that his Guo family has a good relationship with Ye Shao? When the time comes, who won''t give him three thin noodles from the Guo family!


    His Guo family is likely to be superior to the Feng family and Zhou family in a short time. By then, Binshi will be his Guo family''s world.


    ...


    Lin Qingzhu also came to Tianzi No.1. When she saw such a luxurious villa decorated with such a high-end, she was a little confused.


    "It''s too rich..." after Lin Qingzhu came in, he couldn''t help sighing that the world of the rich is really beyond the understanding of the poor.


    How can we say that this villa will cost one or two hundred million?


    "Sit down." Li Yefeng is not too polite. Since he''s here, he''s his own man. Just be casual.


    Lin Qingzhu is also a self cooked man. He sat down and picked up an apple on the table and ate it.


    "I don''t see. You have a lot of money."


    "Don''t I look rich?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    "No, you are quite like a poor man."


    Li Yefeng heard her so impolite a word, also can''t help but some helpless, I look so clumsy?


    Lin Qingzhu is surprised, but she is not a money worshiper. She will not treat Li Yefeng differently just because he has money. She only has Ye Xiaoxi in her eyes, Xueba only has Xueba in her eyes, and the rest are mortals.


    "It''s so comfortable..." Lin Qingzhu leaned on the sofa and said, "when can I afford such a villa? Alas, only such a villa can be worthy of the beauty of this fairy


    Li Yefeng glanced at her.


    Although she is really beautiful, is her beauty worth 200 million


    Or is beauty priceless?


    After a short rest, Lin Qingzhu went upstairs to discuss math with Ye Xiaoxi. After Qin Wu came down, he said: "Captain, Xiaoxi seems to live in a very formal place. Maybe he is not used to such a gorgeous place..."


    "I''ll get used to it." Li Yefeng laughed, looked at Qin Wu immediately, and said, "you are going back."


    Qin Wu''s smile froze, and then he said: "no! Captain, how can I step back! "


    "Guo Po Lu is not strong. Under normal circumstances, you can solve Guo Po Lu with one punch."


    Guo Po Lu Qiang? In Binshi, he is very strong. After all, the Guo family was built up by him and Guo Erye.


    But Guo Po Lu is in the whole Nanjiang province. Is he the number one? It''s not in line.


    Qin Wu, however, was secretly agitated by his department. How could he be held back by a mere Guo Paolu?


    "Captain, I''m wronged. I''m not weak..."


    Qin Wu is crying, a face of injustice, Captain, you don''t understand my good intentions! How can I save the stream before you? I''ll leave you the chance of hero saving beauty, Captain!


    He did not dare to say that, otherwise it would not be something that 200 push ups could solve.


    "Three hundred push ups, go."


    Li Yefeng gave the order lightly, Qin Wu''s face was thrilled, and he wailed: "don''t, captain..."


    "Four hundred."


    "Ow - I''ll go!"


    Qin Wu quickly ran out of the villa, the captain is more and more excessive!


    Li Yefeng closed his eyes. At more than 3 p.m., Han Junsheng, the owl, called.


    "Captain."


    "Well, what''s up?"


    "Ye Shian, the eldest and youngest of the Ye family, held a banquet at Lishui villa at seven o''clock this evening, inviting all the celebrities in Binshi, and even the celebrities in several surrounding cities."


    "Oh, does it have anything to do with me?"


    "The person who sent the invitation said that ye Shian asked me to take you there."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, immediately light smile way: "no special invitation for me?"


    Han Junsheng said in a deep voice, "no, it''s just a word of mouth."


    An invitation without an invitation? Ye Shian is playing such a low-level trick.


    "Did you record the conversation with the person who sent the invitation?"


    "Of course."


    Li Yefeng laughs: "copy a tape. I''ll go to see you when it''s time."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng walked out of the villa and saw Qin Wu doing push ups. He ignored him and drove away.


    Qin Wu looks depressed.


    Is the captain going to go out to play and punish me for not taking me?!

 Chapter 50

    Time, six in the evening.


    Location: underground parking lot of longpeng group.


    Li Yefeng waited until Han Junsheng came down. Han Junsheng sat in the car and said, "Captain, the recording has been sent to you on wechat."


    "Well, I hear you." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Will ye Shi''an invite Li Yefeng to the banquet? Of course not.


    No invitation is a proof.


    He wants to let Li Yefeng go to the venue, and then he is turned away by the security guard. He says that he can''t enter without an invitation. How humiliating should it be if he is stopped outside and watched by so many people?


    I''m afraid that the next day, the whole Binshi and even surrounding cities will know Li Yefeng''s name.


    Everyone will know that there is a person who is not popular with Ye Shian, and there will be a wave of sarcasm at that time.


    Li Yefeng saw through, this kind of clumsy trick, also ye Shian this kind of city government does not have much deep talent to play.


    People who really have a city will not play like this.


    Now that you have seen through it, of course, you should go to give ye Dashao a show. Otherwise, ye Dashao''s face will be more upset?


    "Take your car. I''ll go straight back when I withdraw."


    "Oh, yes." Han Junsheng stops to fasten his seat belt and goes to his Mercedes Benz S-class.


    Li Yefeng is driving the Mercedes Benz C-class car given by Han Junsheng to catch up. Except that the car logo is worthy of the banquet tonight, any other details are not worthy of the banquet he is going to attend tonight.


    It''s a rule that most people who go there tonight drive an Audi A8. They should be S-class Mercedes Benz or other top business cars.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about these. He''s just going to smash the market. What does he want to do with such a big brand? I''m so tired.


    At nearly seven o''clock, they arrived at the parking lot of Lishui villa where the banquet was held.


    Many people are surprised to see Li Yefeng''s car, showing a look of sneer. Tonight is a banquet hosted by Ye Dashao of Ye''s family in Nanbin city. The people who come here are rich or expensive. Who dares to drive a car less than 1 million? Even if this Mercedes Benz C-class is the top configuration, it can''t exceed 500000!


    Driving this kind of car is very disrespectful to Ye Shao!


    When Li Yefeng got out of the car, many people looked at him, but he didn''t care. He took a look at Han Junsheng, and then walked to the banquet hall beside him.


    "Mr. Li." At this time, a familiar voice sounded. Li Yefeng and Li Yefeng stopped and turned around.


    It''s Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen. They are also invited tonight.


    More than 20 days later, Fu Yunsheng has been released for a long time, but there seems to be no storm. Wang Meng should be satisfied recently.


    Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen came to Li Yefeng with a very respectful look.


    "Here you are." Wang Meng said politely.


    "Well, brother Wang seems to have a good life recently." Li Yefeng said with a smile that Wang Meng''s blood was a little stronger. It seems that in order to accept Fu Yunsheng''s subordinates in the east of the city these days, he made an example to others.


    "Thanks to Mr. Li, but please call me Wang Meng." Wang Meng''s posture is very low this time. Fu Yunsheng has been locked up for half a month. It''s no use for Guo to come out!


    What does that mean? This shows that Yan Fengwen is right. This "Li yebei" has extraordinary energy. Even if he is a person outside the city, he can also suppress the local powerful class in Binshi!


    Do the Guos, Fengs and Zhous have the ability to influence the top forces in other cities? No,


    Only the Ye family, which stands at the peak in the provincial capital, has this huge energy.


    Li Yefeng was still a little surprised at Wang Meng''s attitude. Even if he showed a strong non-human strength before, Wang Meng didn''t have such a low attitude. He calculated him at that time.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Han Dong, are you two here?" Yan Fengwen also said hello. After Fu Yunsheng was released, he was going crazy. His territory, his field and his subordinates were all lost!


    He was arrested by the public for half a month, and many of his subordinates fled just because of the news.


    Those who are loyal to him have all become the souls of Wang Meng. Now, in the underground world of Binshi, Wang Meng is really the only king.


    Fu Yunsheng has retired from the stage of history. Now he doesn''t know where to live.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. If Wang Meng can find Fu Yunsheng, he will definitely abolish Fu Yunsheng. After all, if Fu Yunsheng is not abandoned, he will always be a hidden time bomb.


    "Well." Han Junsheng nodded, his attitude was very indifferent.


    "Go in together?" Wang Meng asked tentatively.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "if we are together, I don''t have any opinions. I''m afraid that if something happens later, boss Wang will be scared."


    Wang Mengwen Yan''s face looked stagnant, and immediately he said with a smile: "how can I, Mr. Li, don''t laugh at me."


    Wang Meng knows that this is what happened when Fu Yunsheng chased Li Yefeng from the east of the city and went straight to the west of the city near the suburbs. If it wasn''t for a calculation at that time, he might have made friends with Li Yefeng.


    Han Junsheng said with a smile: "I''d better kindly remind boss Wang that something may happen later. After all, this is Ye Shao''s venue."


    Wang Meng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Is something really going to happen? This is the banquet of Ye family from the provincial capital!


    Yan Fengwen is also scared, isn''t he? Is Mr. Li going to do something on such an occasion? He was really scared!


    Li Yefeng smiles and walks over with Han Junsheng.


    Wang Meng''s face is uncertain. Can he keep up? Would you like to join us? He had no idea, some fear and some expectation!


    "Ah Wen..." at the critical moment, he decided to ask Yan Fengwen for his opinions.


    At this time, Yan Fengwen''s heart is also fighting between heaven and man. He is also hesitant. That''s young master Ye. If something really happens to them, they are labeled as "Li yebei". Then ye Shao will clean up the people together with them


    "Big brother..." Yan Fengwen bited his teeth, and then said: "wealth in danger, maybe this is our new opportunity!"


    Wang Meng was shocked. Yes, he has missed a meeting with Li yebei. Do you want to miss it this time? In the future, there may not be such an opportunity!


    "Hoo - go!" Now that he has made up his mind, Wang Meng will not hesitate any more.


    Two people followed up, Wang Meng called: "Mr. Li, let''s go together!"


    Li Yefeng steps, a faint smile on his face, even changed his mind?


    Han Junsheng also shows a little satisfaction. He has also cooperated with Wang Meng. Compared with Fu Yunsheng, he prefers Wang Meng.


    He believed that Wang Meng would not regret today''s decision.


    "Good." Li Yefeng responded faintly.


    What happened here has attracted a few people''s attention. Wang Meng has been in the limelight recently. Everyone knows that Fu Yunsheng has been defeated, and the whole black area of Binshi has been controlled by Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng''s energy and status in Binshi directly catch up with the three top giants, and will soon be a top power in Binshi.


    At the entrance of the venue, three or four waiters are checking the invitation letter, which will not be released until it is passed.


    Han Junsheng takes out the invitation, while Li Yefeng is empty handed.


    "Hello, please show me your invitation." A waiter said to Li Yefeng with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    The waiter''s smile was still unabated. He said politely, "excuse me, sir, if you don''t have an invitation, we can''t let you in here."


    Han Junsheng said, "I have an invitation. The person who sent the invitation said that I would bring Mr. Li with me. You can ask the person who is responsible for sending the invitation."


    The waiter was still smiling and said, "Sir, we have been informed that all the invited people will have an invitation letter. You can''t enter without an invitation letter. There is no so-called verbal invitation."


    Han Junsheng frowned slightly. Someone in the queue behind him said displeased, "if you don''t have an invitation, just go back! Not all dogs and cats can get involved in such a grand occasion. Do you understand the rules? "


    "Yes, it''s a banquet held by Ye Shao tonight. No invitation means no invitation. Get out of the way now! Don''t interfere with our admission


    "Is that Han Junsheng, chairman of longpeng group? How old is he? How can he not understand this rule? "


    Wang Meng really didn''t expect such a scene. He understood what Han Junsheng said just now. It turned out that the matter was here.


    Is it necessary for Han Junsheng to lie? Obviously, there is no need. He has an invitation!


    That Han Junsheng didn''t lie, Li yebei was really invited verbally, why still appeared at the door of this scene?


    Deliberately create difficulties!


    Yan Fengwen thinks differently. What he thinks is, who is deliberately making trouble for Li Yefeng?


    "Sir, please step back, don''t affect our audit progress." The waiter in front of Li Yefeng is indifferent at this time. He is very disdainful. He dares to come without an invitation. There are so many big people on the scene who are much more noble than you. They dare not come without an invitation!


    Don''t say it''s impossible to have a verbal invitation. Even if there is, it must be polite. People with a little EQ know not to take yourself seriously. Do you really take yourself seriously?


    Li Yefeng was not angry, but his face was indifferent after all. He said calmly: "so, I can''t get in?"


    "Of course, no one can enter without an invitation." The waiter also had a calm face.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I like your serious and responsible attitude."


    What''s the meaning of the waiter''s eyebrow jumping?


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng kicked the flower cluster on the right side of the door. Everyone was shocked, and several waiters were even more angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s presumptuous!"


    "Security, call security!"


    ¡°...¡±


    A few minutes, the waiters all called, and the big people in the queue were stunned. I didn''t expect such a scene.


    "No quality!"


    "You can''t get in without an invitation!"


    "Angry not to be invited? Where''s the idiot


    ¡°...¡±


    Several security guards came in a hurry with electric sticks in their hands. Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who''s making trouble!" Several security guards in the meeting hall asked with fierce eyes.


    The young waiter who was responsible for checking Li Yefeng''s invitation angrily pointed to Li Yefeng and said, "he didn''t have an invitation and kicked our flower clusters to drive him out!"


    Several security guards all looked at Li Yefeng. The leader of the team was calm and said sarcastically, "boy, you have seed. Do you know how many big people are gathered here tonight?"


    "I don''t know." Li Yefeng light should way: "also have no interest to know."


    The head of the security team looked angry: "ignorant and arrogant!"


    After that, he took four security guards behind him to fight Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed and his body moved. With a bang, a security guard close to him flew out and knocked over a flower basket.


    "You


    The security team leader didn''t expect that the young man who made trouble dared to fight back. For a moment, he was also angry, and quickly poked the electric stick in his hand.


    A sense of numbness came, Li Yefeng faint smile, and then grabbed a shocked face of the security captain''s collar and threw him to the grass next to him.


    With a bang, the security captain hit the grass.


    Also three security, Li Yefeng thundered, a few seconds these three security also flew out.


    Han Junsheng, Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen are all looking at each other calmly.


    A few waiters are already stupid. Four or five security guards are solved in a flash?


    "You are so rampant!" Several waiters are angry, and then take out the walkie talkie to greet the security around.


    Those celebrities who are waiting in line for inspection are sneers.


    Fool, back away. Nothing happened. Can it end now? To make trouble at master Ye''s party is not to seek death?


    "I want to die..."


    "Poor man."


    ¡°...¡±


    Many people look at Li Yefeng coldly.


    At this time, Li Yefeng light way: "let Ye Shian out."


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed!


    How dare you!


    Dare to call ye Shao''s name!


    "Ridiculous, who do you think you are? Let Ye Shao come out? " The waiter who checked Li Yefeng''s invitation said sarcastically.


    Li Yefeng was too lazy to pay attention to him. Just then, a light laugh came.


    "No invitation, no entry. This is my rule. Do you have any opinion?"


    In the hall, ye Shian came out surrounded by many people and looked at Li Yefeng with a banter on his face.


    Li Yefeng looked at Ye Shian and said calmly, "it''s not your people who let Han Dong take me with him?"


    Ye Shian sneered: "how can it be? What are you? Who is qualified to be invited by me? "


    Li Yefeng smiles and nods: "are you sure your assistant hasn''t invited me verbally?"


    "Of course." Ye Shian has a sneering disdain on his face.


    Li Yefeng light smile, leisurely way: "this is Ye Shao you said, so I have to ask Ye Shao to listen to a recording."

 Chapter 51

    Ye Shian thought that this "Li yebei" would jump over the wall in a hurry. He didn''t expect that he didn''t. instead, he said that he wanted to play a recording


    His brow slightly a wrinkly, the facial expression is gloomy come down, cold voice way: "what recording?"


    "Since ye Shao said he didn''t invite me orally, listen to the recording. Please tell me what happened." Li Yefeng looked at him calmly, then took out his mobile phone to play the recording.


    This recording is a conversation between Han Junsheng and the person Ye Shian sent to deliver the invitation in his office. It really mentions Li Yefeng''s pseudonym in Binshi. Since ye Shian likes to be slapped in the face, he doesn''t mind giving him a slap.


    Everyone on the scene also looks a coagulation, some doubt in the heart, what kind of recording to play at this time? Ye shaodu came out in person. Does the young man still feel ashamed enough?


    At this time, they leave in a gloomy way. They just make fun of him. How can they take him seriously?


    Li Yefeng directly opens the recording file Han Junsheng sent him.


    "Han Dong, this is the invitation for ye Shao''s banquet tonight. Han Dong must be present. In addition, ye Shao specially explained that he had brought the young man named Li yebei with him. Ye Shao had just heard of his name and wanted to know him."


    "Li yebei" This is Han Junsheng''s voice, with some doubts.


    "Yes, it''s the" Li yebei "that Han Dong knows. Please don''t forget to bring him. I won''t disturb Han Dong''s office. Goodbye to Han Dong."


    "I see, Xiao Luo. Assistant Joe."


    ...


    The recording is very short. Originally, only this short segment is enough.


    Ye Shian''s face is very ugly at the moment, and his eyes are even more gloomy. He can understand the surveillance in the office, but why is there a recording?


    This is what he never thought!


    After all... Who the hell would install recording equipment in his office? If he did something with his secretary in the office, wouldn''t all the sounds be recorded?


    There was a strange silence at the gate of the meeting.


    Those celebrities who used to mock Li Yefeng didn''t dare to say a word.


    It''s true that he didn''t have a verbal invitation, and the assistant inside repeatedly stressed that he should not forget to bring "Li yebei". But just now ye Shao insisted that he didn''t have an order to inform the assistant to say this!


    This face slapped, ye Shi''an can be said to have no face, lost his face in front of so many people!


    "Where did the recording come from? Han Dong, is this recording recorded in your office? " Ye Shian looks embarrassed and looks at Han Junsheng with threatening eyes. The meaning is very obvious. Han Junsheng denies it and says it''s a fabricated recording.


    In this way, his face will be preserved.


    Unfortunately, Han Junsheng can''t deny it.


    "Yes, ye Shao. This recording was recorded in my office and I provided it to Mr. Li." Han Junsheng said calmly.


    They all guessed that the recording was true, but ye Shao asked Han Junsheng. They didn''t believe Han Junsheng. They couldn''t hear ye Shao''s intention!


    Han Junsheng disobeyed Ye Shao!


    Ye Shian smokes from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are filled with suppressed anger. Han Junsheng, good, good! Just a longpeng group, dare to disobey me ye Shian!


    "I don''t remember telling my assistant to let Han Dong take Li yebei. What''s going on?"


    Ye Shi''an gave a cold drink in court. Guo Po Lu, who was standing beside him, shivered slightly. Then he bowed and said, "Ye Shao, it''s my fault!"


    "I have a grudge against Li yebei, so I mention it to assistant Qiao by Ye Shaozhi. I want to take the opportunity to humiliate Li yebei, which leads to the present situation. Please punish Ye Shaozhi!" Guo Po Lu is also a personal essence. He understood it at the moment when ye Shi''an asked.


    Therefore, he made a choice in an instant, which would certainly make him lose some face, but he could win Ye Shao''s favor.


    "Master Guo, you are so brave!" Ye Shian gave a cold smile, and his tone was very sharp, but he was very satisfied with Guo Po Lu''s reaction.


    "Please forgive me." Guo Po Lu didn''t explain, so he took down the black pot.


    Li Yefeng is coldly watching them act, Guo Po Lu is really willing to lose his face, in order to please ye Shi''an, also be regarded as doing his best.


    "Well, I''ll settle with you after the party!" Ye Shian coldly said a word, people also dare not say more.


    He looked at Li Yefeng and said faintly, "since it''s the master of the Guo family who asked my assistant to say that I don''t lack a portion of your food for this banquet, please come in when you come."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he didn''t say anything. If nothing else, ye Shian''s reaction was quick.


    He won''t refuse, and his confidant is invincible. For ye Xiaoxi''s personal safety, he still needs to get to know ye Shian up close.


    At least have a clear outline of this person.


    Those people outside the door are no longer chewing their tongue. At this time, if anyone talks about it, it is equivalent to sprinkle salt on Ye Shian''s wound. No one will be so stupid.


    Of course, they still don''t like Li Yefeng in their heart. People who are not stupid can see that Li Yefeng has offended Ye Shian. Ye Shian obviously wants to punish him!


    "Captain, it seems that ye Shian is not a straw bag without any skills."


    "Ding Hao didn''t say that ye Shi''an is the future owner of the Ye family. If he can be selected as the owner, it will prove that he won''t be a straw bag." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    "But you, I''m afraid, can''t get rid of me."


    "I don''t care. Since the last meeting, people have been closely connected with you." Han Junsheng doesn''t care much. Anyway, his secret identity of "secret maneuver" hasn''t been dug out.


    Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen, who followed in, were all very pale. They had to admit that they were very depressed!


    "Boss, Mr. Li, he has a grudge against Ye Shao."


    "I can see that, of course." Wang Meng was a little annoyed. He had a little hope in his heart, but now that hope was shattered.


    He really offended Ye Shao!


    Isn''t Mr. Li too much trouble? Everyone dares to offend. It''s a crime!


    "Boss, I suggest that we not change our policy, just follow Mr. Li, big deal... Big deal, let''s change a city and make a comeback!"


    Wang Meng takes a deep breath. He stares at Li Yefeng''s back for a few seconds. Then he grits his teeth and says, "it''s the same. If we win the bet, we''ll make a lot of money. If we lose the bet, just like you said, we''ll start a new business in another place!"


    Han Junsheng is the chairman of longpeng group in Binshi. It is reasonable to say that many people would like to come up to chat with him to discuss cooperation and so on. No matter how hard it is, they would come to have a polite relationship with him. However, no one came to talk with him after he came in for more than half an hour.


    Obviously, he was isolated.


    It may be ye Shian''s arrangement, or it may be what just happened at the door. Everyone knows. Everyone knows that Han Junsheng has offended Ye Shian.


    Ye Shian naturally can''t let him go. Who will talk about cooperation with a company doomed to be destroyed? It''s not funny.


    "Well, Captain, I feel I have a big loss. Do you want to compensate me for more than ten billion?"


    Han Junsheng sat beside Li Yefeng with a very sad expression.


    "If you want money, if you want life, you have the seed to take it." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    Han Junsheng was choked by him for a while. Well, you dare not give it to me, not to mention, can I beat you?


    "Ye Shian''s aim at us is very obvious..." Han Junsheng frowned and said.


    "It''s not just us, but Wang Meng has also been targeted." Li Yefeng takes a look at Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen. They are also eating and drinking. No one goes up to them.


    "It looks like they''ve both been labeled as us." Han Junsheng laughs.


    ...


    Upstairs, VIP room.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Ye Shian angrily throws his wine cup to the ground. He sits on the sofa, his eyes cold and angry.


    "Waste! I can''t believe I didn''t do such a small thing well! " In front of Ye Shian, assistant Qiao is bowing his head to admit his mistake. He has been beaten black and blue, but he dare not have any complaints.


    Guo Po Lu also looked gloomy and said, "Ye Shao calms down. The main reason for this is that" Li yebei ", including the failure of catching Ye Xiaoxi, is also because of this bastard."


    "Does he have any special background?" Ye Shian looks at another man, who is from his Ye family''s intelligence department.


    "Report back to the young master, we have nothing special about the investigation department." The intelligence agent of the Ye family intelligence center said respectfully.


    "Rubbish, dare you show your teeth to me?" Ye Shi''an has some fierce colors in his eyes.


    "Master Guo, call up the man named Wang Meng!"


    Guo Po Lu nodded, and then ordered people to go down and shout Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen.


    Soon, Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen came to the VIP room.


    Ye Shian calmly looked at them. Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen bowed slightly and said in unison: "Ye Shao, Guo Ye."


    "Ye Shao has something to look for you. Watch ye Shao talk." Guo Po Lu naturally won''t make a fuss over the host, so he said calmly.


    Ye Shian said coldly, "are you very close to that ''Li yebei''


    Wang Meng''s eyelids jumped and said: "the relationship is general. Does Ye Shao have any orders?"


    Ye Shian narrowed his eyes, gave a cold smile and said, "I want you to kill that ''Li yebei''. Do you do it or not?"


    Wang Meng''s heart trembled slightly, but his face was still motionless and pondered for a long time. He said: "Ye Shao, I think this matter..."


    "Cut the crap, do it or not?" Ye Shian rudely interrupted him.


    Wang Meng clenched his fist, looked up at Ye Shian, and said in a deep voice, "no!"

 Chapter 52

    anquet hall.


    "Wang Meng, they were called upstairs. Captain, what do you think they were called for?"


    Li Yefeng said: "nine times out of ten, it''s related to us. Either we want to know me from Wang Meng''s mouth, or we want Wang Meng to kill me. There''s nothing else except these two."


    "What do you think Wang Meng would do?"


    "Then Wang Meng has to choose to bet that I can block ye Shi''an or directly choose ye Shi''an, even though I''m not sure... After all, for the moment, the strength I''ve exposed is in addition to my own strong fighting power."


    "You are the chairman of longpeng group, Feng Chengwen. Ding Hao should tell me not to make a public statement, so no one will think that I have a relationship with Ding Hao."


    Han Junsheng nodded: "in fact, if it''s me, I really don''t have to choose you. After all, I don''t dare to look at you. You don''t look like the kind of person who can block Ye Shian."


    It''s human instinct to choose the strong to yield. It''s the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages!


    Just then, a dull roar came from the second floor. Then, the door of a VIP room was violently knocked down, and the whole door plate flew out of the second floor. Then, a figure flew out of the room.


    Boom!


    The figure flying out directly hit the ground on the first floor, with blood in his mouth.


    Then another figure fell from the second floor and hit the ground. It was also very embarrassed.


    "You don''t know what''s good, get out of here!" Guo Po Lu stood in the corridor on the second floor, looking down at the embarrassed figure lying on the ground.


    They are Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen.


    "Isn''t that Wang Meng?"


    "He''s too busy, isn''t ye Shaocheng?"


    "What''s the matter with the people in Binshi, one by one


    "All of them are looking for death. If ye Shao is angry, will it do them any good?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Many people are sneering and watching, and even the representatives of the big powers in the surrounding cities. Why did they cross hundreds of kilometers to attend the banquet tonight?


    Naturally, it''s because of Ye Shian! Who dares to offend Ye Shian? No,


    Offending ye Shi''an has only one end -- death!


    Wang Meng didn''t say much. His bones were broken. Yan Fengwen was not much better. After all, Guo Po Lu was the one who shot. Guo Po Lu''s strength was terrible.


    The two brothers helped each other and walked out of the banquet hall in embarrassment in the eyes of sarcasm and ridicule.


    Li Yefeng and Han Junsheng look at them calmly.


    "Captain, it seems that Wang Meng chose you."


    "Well."


    Li Yefeng answered softly, and then he felt a fierce look fall on him.


    Li Yefeng looks up to the second floor. Guo Bolu doesn''t directly return to the room. Instead, he stands on the second floor and sneers in the direction of Li Yefeng. Then he does a neck wiping action and turns sarcastically back to the VIP room.


    "Are there any potential people in Binshi who are more powerful?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Han Junsheng thought about it, shook his head and said, "if it''s not between you and Qin Wu, it''s not too strong."


    He and Xu Hai, who have been in business for many years, have no time to train. They have some strength, but they are not strong. Unless they throw away their business and go back to the military camp to receive training, they can re polish their rusty bodies.


    "But don''t we have a lot of people in the provincial capital?"


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "no, people from thunder security company don''t need to call for the time being. Longyan, Luohan and Zhang Fenglei all have their own tasks. If they call, it may affect our layout in Nanbin city."


    Four years ago, he successively resettled a lot of people in Nanbin city. There is a thunder security company in Nanbin City, which is a security company they have been operating secretly for many years.


    A few ace security guards inside are their secret mobile people, they have their tasks.


    Han Junsheng said helplessly: "there''s no way. Only in the branches of the major provincial capitals can we have more powerful personnel. Most of the other places are ordinary players with average strength."


    "Forget it. I''ll think about it later."


    Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen are very useful. They don''t want to be eliminated by Ye Shian.


    The banquet went on, except for a little episode, and then it seemed calm.


    Li Yefeng didn''t see the Zhao family. It''s estimated that the Zhao family didn''t dare to make a high profile these two days. Feng Chengwen saw it, but he seemed to treat him completely as an enemy because of his indifference.


    "Captain, I''ll go to the bathroom." Han Junsheng gets up and walks to the bathroom. Li Yefeng doesn''t like it. His eyes are sweeping the hall. He sees the Zhou family''s big and small Zhou City, which was on the second floor with Feng Chengwen and Guo Erye at the exchange meeting.


    He also saw the faces at the exchange meeting at that time, and some of them were relatively strangers. When he thought that there were a lot of foreign license plates in the parking lot, his heart was clear.


    A few minutes later, a scream came from the bathroom.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and immediately got up and strode past. Owl went to the bathroom for a long time.


    "It''s dead!"


    A young man who came to the banquet with his elders and rushed out from the bathroom with a pale face. He cried out in horror, and the whole hall exploded.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who died?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng is a little uneasy. He rushes to the bathroom with a swish.


    The floor of one of the toilets has blood flowing out. Li Yefeng''s face changes dramatically. He smashes the door open. Han Junsheng is leaning on the toilet, his abdomen is red!


    "Old Han!"


    Li Yefeng shouts angrily, immediately picks up Han Junsheng and rushes out of the bathroom.


    "Stop!" At this time, a violent drink on the second floor sounded, whoosh, and several figures fell on the ground!


    Guo Po Lu''s long sword stood horizontally and said in a deep voice: "Li yebei, you shouldn''t destroy the murder scene! If you do this, how can the police collect evidence at the scene afterwards? "


    "Go away!"


    Li Yefeng roared angrily, even holding Han Junsheng in his arms!


    "Presumptuous! Of course we should be responsible for the accident at our party! You''d better stop at once and wait for the police to arrive! " Lin Hu also roared angrily.


    Ye Shian stood in the corridor on the second floor and said faintly: "Li yebei, don''t you want to find out who hurt Han Dong? If you stay here, I promise you can find out who killed Han Dong. Otherwise, as soon as you leave, it will be difficult to find out... "


    Li Yefeng turns a deaf ear to his words and moves forward with Han Junsheng''s body in his arms!


    "Don''t you hear ye Shao, Li yebei!" Guo broke the sharp long knife in his hand.


    Li Yefeng has been furious for a long time. When he saw the long sword coming, a scarlet intention flashed in his eyes. Immediately, he heard a roar. He suddenly dodged to the side, then fell to the ground and ejected out. In an instant, he was close to Guo Baolu!


    "Get out of here, can''t you hear me?"


    Bang!


    Guo Po Lu''s chest was severely kicked by Li Yefeng. The whole person flew out like a bullet and hit the wall with a bang. His whole face was distorted and a big mouthful of blood was spitting out from his mouth!


    "Well --"


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng, holding Guo Po Lu''s long knife in his hand, suddenly turns around and looks at Ye Shian on the second floor. He says in a cold voice, "if old Han dies, I want you to pay for his life!"


    Shua!


    Long Dao takes off and shoots at Ye Shian on the second floor!


    Ye Shian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the people below also scream!


    They feel extremely frightened, Li Yefeng dare to fight ye Shao!


    crazy!


    A figure suddenly flashed. With a bang, the long knife was flicked away and the track changed. The long knife was inserted into the wooden handrail on the other side of the corridor.


    Li Yefeng has already left the hall. All this happened between lightning and flint. Everything is as fast as thunder!


    Ye Shian''s face is very ugly!


    This bastard, dare to fight against him, the young and old of Ye family?


    It''s unreasonable, unforgivable!


    He was surprised and angry. He felt ashamed several times tonight, even at the door. Later, Wang Meng refused to listen to his orders and killed Li Yefeng. Now he is threatened by Li Yefeng''s long sword.


    His family is big and young, so there is no deterrent force in Binshi?


    "Li yebei..." Ye Shian looks very gloomy, gnashing his teeth to read the name, and then, he took a deep breath, coldly said: "you are dead!"


    Immediately, he turned back to the VIP room.


    Han Junsheng asked Guo to kill him. Naturally, his purpose is to teach Li Yefeng a lesson.


    Unfortunately, Li Yefeng did not pay attention to him.


    ...


    Li Yefeng drives all the way to send Han Junsheng to the hospital. Han Junsheng is also a celebrity in Binshi. Naturally, the hospital does not dare to neglect him.


    The first time to promote the operating room, Ding Hao, Qin Wu, Xu Hai three people also came.


    "Grass, Captain, they are crazy!" Qin Wu said angrily.


    "Captain, what should we do?"


    "Yes, Captain, we can''t let the owl get this cut for nothing, can we?"


    All of them are very angry, especially Xu Hai. He is closest to Han Junsheng. Guo Bolu chopped Han Junsheng before, but now he is stabbed in their territory. Who can bear it!


    "Let''s wait until he''s out of danger."


    Li Yefeng went to the balcony and took a deep breath. Then he dialed the number of Nanbin City, a provincial city.


    "Thunder security, who?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Captain!" That young voice suddenly becomes energetic, and then happily asked: "Long Yan, the secret mobile team member, report to the team leader!"


    "Are you busy? Can you free your hand? "


    "I''m not busy. I''m quite idle. Recently, has the captain assigned any tasks?" Longyan asked happily.


    Li Yefeng gave a hum and immediately said, "investigate ye Shi''an, another couple named ye Dingqian and Gao Liqin. Check them out."


    After giving orders, Li Yefeng ended the call and flashed a cold color in his eyes!

 Chapter 53

    After several hours of rescue, Han Junsheng''s life is saved, but he may have to rest for a while.


    Li Yefeng has assigned the task of investigating the Ye family. On the other side of Nanbin City, thunder security''s trump cards are all excellent soldiers of their secret mobile origin. It should not take too long to have the results.


    Ding Hao is not suitable to appear with them for a long time, so he left at two o''clock in the morning. Xu Hai didn''t say much when he saw that Han Jun''s life was saved, and then he left the hospital.


    Only Li Yefeng and Qin Wu were left in the hospital.


    "Captain, why don''t I disguise and break Guo..."


    "No Li Yefeng shook his head: "this matter, no Ye Shian nodded, Guo Po Lu dare not act without authorization, and, we have no evidence, even if they really how, no one will be convinced, but will put ourselves into the storm."


    "That''s it?"


    "Of course not." With a sneer, Li Yefeng said, "I''ve asked Longyan to investigate the Ye family. Since ye Shian is so invincible, I''d like to see how invincible he is when the building of the Ye family collapses."


    "Longyan?" Qin Wu''s eyes also showed a touch of nostalgia. They were all brothers who trained together in those years.


    "Er, wait. Captain, is Long Yan in Nanbin?"


    Li Yefeng nodded and didn''t say much. Qin Wu was more puzzled. No, isn''t Long Yan special to perform a mission in Africa?


    ...


    At daybreak, Li Yefeng asks Qin Wu to go back. The two women in the family are now in conflict with Ye Shian. They can''t be left unprotected.


    Qin Wu didn''t say anything. It''s enough for the owl to have a team leader here. Anyway, this guy is not a delicate body. There''s no need to take care of him.


    It was more than eight o''clock when Qin Wu got home. Ye Xiaoxi and Lin Qingzhu seemed to be out of the door. He had to call them to ask where they were. If something happened, he couldn''t afford it, so he had to protect them.


    But when he got through, he didn''t answer. Qin Wu''s face sank slightly.


    "What a leg, isn''t it? I''ve been away for seven or eight hours! "


    Qin Wu rushed out of the villa.


    At this time, ye Xiaoxi and Lin Qingzhu have been controlled. Their mobile phones have been taken away. They are escorted to a cafe.


    When ye Shian saw Ye Xiaoxi, his eyes also appeared a touch of amazing color, beautiful, his cousin is really beautiful, I believe that the young and old people in Kyoto will particularly like it!


    And not only is this little cousin, the woman who is a little older than one or two years old with her, also very beautiful, the beauty and figure are all superior.


    "Who are you?" Lin Qingzhu was more calm. Although she was controlled, she didn''t show her timidity and fear.


    "Let them go." Ye Shian laughs, and then his men let go of Lin Qingzhu and ye Xiaoxi.


    Ye Xiaoxi was nervous and afraid, but she also knew that it was difficult for someone to save her at this time. Calm and calm was the only thing she could do.


    "Well, who are you? Why are you arresting us? Do you know that you have violated our right to personal freedom? " Lin Qingzhu looks at Ye Shian coldly.


    "It''s beautiful, but it''s noisy." Ye Shian beckons, and the bodyguard standing behind Lin Qingzhu controls Lin Qingzhu again. Then he takes Lin Qingzhu away.


    Lin Qingzhu''s face changed slightly and he called out, "what are you doing? Let go of me


    "Let her go, everything has nothing to do with her." Ye Xiaoxi finally opens her mouth. Although she pretends to be calm, she is only a college student. In the face of this situation, she is still nervous.


    So the voice is a little shaky.


    "I don''t want to hurt her, I just don''t want to be disturbed in our conversation." Ye Shian calmly said: "Ye Xiaoxi, right?"


    Ye Xiaoxi nodded.


    "My name is Ye Shian. Maybe you can call me cousin."


    Ye Xiaoxi is silent. She won''t recognize the couple who claim to be her biological parents. Therefore, if he has no parents, he naturally has no cousins, cousins, uncles and uncles.


    Ye Shian saw that she didn''t gnaw, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes. She immediately said coldly, "I''ve asked your biological parents to come to you. I intend to let them take you back to Ye''s house. I hear you don''t want to?"


    "Yes."


    "The Ye family is a top class family. If you return to the family, you will enjoy endless splendor and wealth. You don''t have to worry about whether you are warm enough to eat or not, and you don''t have to sleep at the foot of the sky, let alone live in that kind of shabby house."


    "You can live like a princess, buy your favorite pink sheets, buy your favorite plush dolls, buy your favorite Dolls..."


    Ye Xiaoxi raised his head and said calmly: "I don''t like pink, I like light blue; I don''t like plush dolls. I like books; I don''t like dolls. I like food. "


    The smile on Ye Shian''s face was slightly solidified, and then he said coldly, "are you rejecting me?"


    Ye Xiaoxi took a deep breath, raised his head, eyes full of firm color, and then, she sonorous way: "yes, I refuse you, I will not go back, I am not your Ye family, I have nothing to do with your Ye family."


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of Ye Xiaoxi.


    "Presumptuous!" Ye Shian''s face is full of anger: "how can my Ye family give you such a thing?"


    "You have the blood of Ye family in your body. How could you be born without Ye family? You dare to say that you are not the Ye family. You are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors


    "Who gave you the guts to say that? Li yebei? He is also a waste. Do you really think he is omnipotent? "


    Ye Xiaoxi was a little confused by his slap. When she was alone, no one ever hit her like this. Now, the person who claimed to be her cousin slapped her without saying a word.


    Heart, seems to be more cold.


    "Ye Xiaoxi, whether you admit it or not, you are a member of the Ye family. You can''t deny it. It''s up to you to go back or not." Ye Shian disdained the way: "I am willing to sit down and talk to you, I do not want to use a rough way to take you back."


    "But if you don''t know what''s good, I don''t mind using rude means to wake you up!"


    "I won''t go back with you anything you say." Ye Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "Ha ha, I said, you can''t be the master of this matter." Ye Shian sneers scornfully.


    "I will take the college entrance examination tomorrow. My life is up to me. What have you not given me? Why do you choose for me?" Ye Xiaoxi clenched his fist and said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, college entrance examination?" Ye Shian laughed sarcastically: "you are a woman, what''s the use of reading so many books? When you are old enough to find someone to marry, it''s what you should do to teach your husband and children! "


    "Reading? You women are a waste of time reading! "


    Ye Xiaoxi smell speech, Rao is she so can endure such good temper, at the moment were enraged: "you nonsense!"


    Pop!


    Ye Shian waved again and slapped Ye Xiaoxi back from his seat.


    "Bitch!" Ye Shian suddenly drank: "give you three colors, do you really take yourself seriously? Who gave you the right to yell at me? "


    Ye Xiaoxi covered his face, instantly red eyes, pain, these two palms really hurt.


    "Want to take the college entrance examination, right? Yes, I''m very kind to let you finish the exam! " Ye Shian squatted in front of her and said with a devil like smile: "after the exam, you have to go back with me. This is not a matter of whether you want to or not. Don''t try to escape."


    "Under the exploration of the Ye family, there is no escape for you."


    Ye Xiaoxi sobbed softly, and the pain made her tears flow unstoppably.


    "Do you think the boy named Li yebei can protect you?" Ye Shian sneered and said, "don''t be naive. He can''t even manage me. What''s more, the big Ye family? Do you know what the Ye family is? It''s Zhao Qing in your class who makes you unable to go to school. "


    "There''s a Zhao family behind her. You always know that? I tell you, Zhao family, in my Ye family''s eyes, not even a fart! "


    "You have a grudge with the Zhao family. As long as you go back to the Ye family and open your mouth, you can make the Zhao family disappear. Do you know how much energy the Ye family has?"


    "If you don''t want to kill Li yebei, come back with me. Otherwise, it will infuriate the family. Don''t mention Li yebei. All the people related to you will die!"


    "Think about it. Don''t ruin your life."


    Ye Shian said, with his bodyguards to leave.


    Ye Xiaoxi slowly got up from the ground. She sat on the chair and wiped her tears. Then she gently stroked her swollen cheek and looked at the luxury cars.


    "Stream


    Lin Qingzhu was put back, she trotted to Ye Xiaoxi, looking at her worried.


    "My God! Your Face! Red and swollen! That bastard, did he hit you? " Lin Qingzhu''s face was very ugly, and he could not hide his anger in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaoxi reluctantly smiles and says in a low voice, "sister Qingzhu, don''t talk to brother yebei about today''s business."


    Lin Qingzhu felt slightly stunned and said, "why?"


    "Sister Qingzhu, do you know the Ye family?"


    Lin Qingzhu was stunned. Immediately, a look of panic appeared on her face. She asked, "are you the Ye family of Guibin city?"


    When ye Xiaoxi saw her face, he suddenly felt tight in his heart. With a forced smile, he nodded and said, "yes..."


    Lin Qingzhu, pale and worried, asked, "are you from the Ye family in Nanbin?"


    Ye Xiaoxi lowered his head and said in a trembling voice: "I''m not... I''m not... I''ve been abandoned by them. I''m not the Ye family. Don''t hate me..."


    Lin Qingzhu held her heartily: "silly or not, how can I hate you?"


    Ye Xiaoxi smell speech, the body smoked for a while, then also hugged her, in her arms silent vent.


    After a while, Lin Qingzhu said with a complicated look: "so, they have found you. Do they want you to go back to Ye''s home and recognize your ancestors?"


    Ye Xiaoxi nodded: "I don''t want to go back, really, I can''t feel any family affection on them..."


    Lin Qingzhu gave a wry smile. Of course, you can''t feel that women are famous for their low status in the Ye family. In terms of men''s preference for women, the Ye family ranks first in the whole China.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Lin Qingzhu was obviously born in a good family, but she was still extremely scared when she heard about the Ye family.


    "Sister Qingzhu, don''t tell brother yebei, OK?" Ye Xiaoxi''s pleading way.


    "But..."


    "Ye family, isn''t it terrible?" Ye Xiaoxi asked softly.


    Lin Qingzhu nodded with a heavy heart: "looking at the whole south of the Yangtze River, the Ye family is a top-ranking family. It''s very terrible... I''m not from Nanjiang province. Outsiders like me know the prestige of the Ye family. You can imagine how powerful the Ye family is..."


    Ye Xiaoxi felt some pain in his heart.


    She looked at the glass wall, suddenly a brilliant smile: "Qingzhu sister, promise me not to tell yebei brother today''s things..."


    "Stream, you can''t stand it alone..."


    "I can carry it." Ye Xiaoxi''s voice is firm: "believe me, I can carry it."


    I carry all the garbage. What else can I do?


    Lin Qingzhu suddenly has a sour nose. This silly girl is so strong that she is frightened and distressed.


    "Sister Qingzhu, I''m afraid, really... I''m afraid of killing brother yebei, brother Qinwu, brother Xuhai and uncle Han..."


    "Yebei brother is the first light in my world, no one is better than him to me..."


    "I don''t want him to have an accident. If I can, I want to protect him in my own way..."


    Lin Qingzhu smell speech, look very complex looking at Ye Xiaoxi, and then, she solemnly way: "good, I promise you, don''t tell her."


    Ye family, such a giant, Li yebei really can''t be their opponent.


    But, ye Xiaoxi''s strong, let her very moved.


    Lin Qingzhu took out the mobile phone, saw Qin Wu''s number, she quickly called back.


    "Hello, sister Qingzhu, where have you been?" Qin Wu asked anxiously.


    "We''re out for breakfast. I''m too lazy to do it."


    "Oh, where are you? I''ll come to you." Qin Wudao.


    Lin Qingzhu looked at Ye Xiaoxi''s red and swollen cheek and said calmly, "no, I''m going shopping with Xiaoxi. It''s very inconvenient for you to follow me."


    "What can I buy? It''s not convenient for me to follow. The captain said that I must protect you closely..."


    Lin Qingzhu''s face turned black and yelled at the head: "buy aunt towel! Buy underwear! Buy underwear! Is that all right? "


    Pop!


    She pats her cell phone on the desk and hangs up.


    I''m so angry. You can follow us to buy aunt''s scarf!


    Ye Xiaoxi chuckled, and then said, "sister Qingzhu, you look so angry."


    Lin Qingzhu immediately happy: "little girl, you are not fighting!"


    After that, the two beautiful girls got up laughing and left the coffee shop.


    But they didn''t notice that ye Shian had been staring at them at the corner. When they came out, ye Shian gave a cold smile: "Ye Xiaoxi, can you escape the family''s palm if you want or not? tell some fantastic tales! If you want to protect Li Yefeng, it depends on whether ye Shian agrees! "

 Chapter 54

    It was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that Lin Qingzhu and ye Xiaoxi came back to the villa.


    During this period, Qin Wu was so anxious that he kept calling Lin Qingzhu. As a result, Lin Qingzhu turned off the power at the back. When they came back, Qin Wu was very angry.


    "No mistake! For your safety''s sake, do I know how dangerous you are? Who gave you the courage to go out without me? " Qin Wu looked at them discontentedly.


    "Brother Qin Wu, don''t be angry. It won''t happen next time. If I bring you something delicious, please forgive us." Ye Xiaoxi takes out the ice cream he just bought and hands it to Qin Wu.


    Looking at Ye Xiaoxi, Qin Wu''s mood was relieved.


    "All right, it won''t happen again."


    "Thank you, brother Qin Wu." Ye Xiaoxi was relieved. In the morning, she was slapped twice by Ye Shian, and her face became swollen. Of course, she had to go to the hospital to deal with the swelling. Otherwise, how could she explain it?


    Lin Qingzhu is very unhappy. Ye Xiaoxi wants to take care of her so-called cousin by herself. She can''t imagine how great the pressure is. Even she, an outsider, feels suffocated.


    That''s the famous Ye family in Jiangnan


    Even in the north, only some aristocratic families in Kyoto can suppress the Ye family, while in the south, only a few families in mordu can suppress the Ye family.


    Ye Xiaoxi is an 18-year-old girl. She really can''t figure out how to carry it.


    "This ice cream is delicious..." Qin Wu licked the ice cream bought by Ye Xiaoxi and felt cool in his heart.


    Li Yefeng came back in the evening. He handed it over to the nurse in the hospital. Yexiaoxi will take the exam tomorrow. In order to avoid accidents, he plans to send yexiaoxi to school in person.


    "Ye Shian didn''t make any moves?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "No, it''s also very strange. The Ye family is quiet at this time. It''s unexpected..." Qin Wu was very surprised.


    "Don''t be careless." Li Yefeng frowned and reminded.


    The next day, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu got up early and prepared breakfast for ye Xiaoxi. After nearly a month''s improvement in food and accommodation, ye Xiaoxi looks much better than before, and is no longer thin and has a lot of meat.


    It looks better.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s only 30 hours. It''ll be over soon." Lin Qingzhu said.


    "Well..." Ye Xiaoxi smiles, then quietly looks out the window, nervous? A little bit.


    But at the same time, she is also very confident. At least, she has the opportunity to work hard and the way to change her life. This is the best result.


    Di - Di Di¡ª¡ª


    At this time, several cars suddenly jumped out of the surrounding area. Qin Wu reacted very quickly. He stepped on the accelerator to speed up, and rushed out with a whoosh. With a bang, the vehicles coming out from the left and right sides collided with each other.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The long roar of the engine sounded, and cars rushed out in all directions, as if to intercept Li Yefeng and them.


    "Captain, someone did it on purpose!" Qin Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Never mind." Li Yefeng calmly said that the most urgent thing is to send Ye Xiaoxi to the examination room. He doesn''t know if ye Shian is right or not, but he doesn''t care about it at all. Let''s wait for Xiaoxi to finish the examination.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sharp sound of the brakes sounded, and an Audi S4 suddenly rushed up beside them, keeping pace with Li Yefeng''s car. The other side stepped on the brakes after catching up, and then the steering wheel hit them.


    "Brake." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    Qin Wu slammed on the brakes, and the speed immediately dropped. The Audi S4 crashed into the rolling gate of a shop. The front of the car was deformed and the rolling gate was concave.


    Boom!


    After a car roof came up, Qin Wu stepped on the accelerator, in the left and right swing toward the front.


    "Captain, it''s all cars!" There are not many cars in the suburbs, but now, one by one, they rush out, all for them!


    "It''s going to kill you to stop the college entrance examination?" Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly cold, and immediately said in a deep voice: "try not to bump into them head-on, and get rid of them."


    "Yes


    Mercedes Benz C-class top configuration car issued a roar, and then a whoosh like an arrow from the string!


    ...


    "Waste! So many people, so many cars, can''t stop him? " In a monitoring room, Li Zefeng looks ferociously at the picture on the screen. A car is changing lanes from left to right. From time to time, it brakes, shakes its tail, throws other vehicles away, or lures other vehicles to hit a building on the side of the road.


    It''s all drivers he hired for hundreds of thousands of dollars. Although he is not a good driver, it''s certainly enough to deal with ordinary drivers. What''s the result?


    So many people can''t stop Li Yefeng!


    This let Li Zefeng some mood out of control, but he spent hundreds of thousands, this is to find the lending platform to lend out!


    If this can''t solve Li Yefeng, he will lose a lot.


    "Bump! Are you fuckers? This can''t be hit. Why is it so useless? " Li Zefeng angrily kicked the garbage can beside his feet.


    "Ah!!! A bunch of trash! I''ve lost my money. I''ll go to hell with you Li Zefeng''s eyes are scarlet. In order to kill Li Yefeng, he hired a killer, but the killer failed, and he couldn''t get a dime back.


    He is a respectable young master of the Li family. He has spent all his pocket money and dare not tell his family that he hired a killer. Now he has nothing left but the identity of the young master of the Li family.


    In Feng Qingqing''s place, he has lost face and dare not appear in front of Feng Qingqing!


    "It''s all this mischief! I want him to die, I want him to die Li Zefeng roared bitterly, then turned and left the monitoring room.


    ...


    Boom!


    After all, Li Yefeng''s car was hit, and the whole car was on the street ¡ã Spin, thanks to Qin Wu''s good technology, otherwise you will bump into other things if you don''t roll over.


    There are seven or eight cars in the back of the chase, Qin Wu face a little green, angry way: "this is the mother crazy? From the beginning to now, there are at least 30 cars, right


    "Never mind, keep going." Li Yefeng said quietly.


    "I also want to, Captain, now..."


    Suddenly, the sound of the police siren, Qin Wu''s voice suddenly stopped, and Li Yefeng''s face was calm. A police car passed them, and the seven or eight cars that followed them all hit the steering wheel to escape.


    With the help of the police, Li Yefeng naturally arrived at No.2 Middle School.


    Both ye Xiaoxi and Lin Qingzhu were pale. It was obvious that they had just been scared. Not only that kind of formation, but also Qin Wu''s wild driving skills made them dizzy.


    "Are you all right?" Li Yefeng asked back.


    Ye Xiaoxi shook his head: "just have a rest."


    She would have been dizzy before she changed, but recently she has taken good care of herself, and her physical quality is not as good as it was at the beginning, so a little rest will naturally slow down.


    Li Yefeng didn''t say much. When they got off the bus, Li Yefeng said to Qin Wu, "let''s check who moved today. I''ll send the stream in first."


    "Good." Qin Wu''s serious face, his grandmother''s, at such an important moment, dare to take this kind of black hand. Do you want to break Ye Xiaoxi''s road or kill Ye Xiaoxi?


    Whatever it is, it''s intolerable!


    The exam didn''t start until nine o''clock. When they got to school, it was half past seven, and they began to enter the exam room an hour later.


    The college entrance examination is a major national event in China. There are many security guards, ambulances and police cars in the school, and the teachers in the school are also on different posts.


    Many people saw Ye Xiaoxi. They pointed in the direction of Ye Xiaoxi. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Along with some parents who came with their children, they also looked at Ye Xiaoxi.


    Li Yefeng sees Tang Dongxue, Aunt Zhang''s daughter, accompanied by her sister Tang Qiushui.


    "Li yebei..." Tang Qiushui called Li Yefeng.


    "Miss Qiushui." Li Yefeng nodded and responded. Tang Qiushui looked at Ye Xiaoxi and said, "Hello, my name is Tang Qiushui, Dongxue''s sister."


    "Hello..." Ye Xiaoxi was stunned, Dongxue? Who is the winter snow?


    See her surprised look, Tang Qiushui Leng next, way: "my sister and you are classmates."


    Ye Xiaoxi was embarrassed and said, "this is it..."


    "I wish you all the best in the exam. I won''t say any more. Let''s go first."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Ye Xiaoxi looks at Tang Qiushui''s figure, this elder sister is also beautiful


    As for Tang Dongxue, she didn''t know anyone in her class, so she didn''t dare to go to school.


    ...


    "Sister, why did you go there?" Tang Dongxue dissatisfied way: "very humiliating!"


    "You little girl, people have helped us solve our problems. Is it decent not to say hello when we meet?"


    "You don''t have to say hello now!" Tang Dongxue angry way: "you see, now play with me good students do not come to me!"


    Tang Qiushui frowned and said, "how can I have so many thoughts when I''m young?"


    "Elder sister, ye Xiaoxi is really not very good in our school''s wind evaluation. They all say she is a bitch. You just talked in the past, and everyone saw it. How can I go to our class graduation party the night after tomorrow?" Tang Dongxue said wrongly.


    "Don''t go if you dare not!" Tang Qiushui was not happy and said, "don''t listen to everything. Wind is rain. I just saw it. Ye Xiaoxi is not the girl you think she is!"


    "Sister! You have been deceived by her apparent purity Tang Dongxue said angrily, "can a whore write the four words'' I am a whore ''on her face?"

 Chapter 55

    The radio informs the examinee to enter the examination room. Ye Xiaoxi gets up and says, "I''m going to enter yebeige."


    "Well, go ahead, come on." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Easy Creek, I''m waiting for you at Pearl University!" Lin Qingzhu also encouraged.


    Ye Xiaoxi waved and entered the examination building. Li Yefeng saw her go in and said to Lin Qingzhu, "I have something to leave for a while. I don''t know if I can come back after the Chinese test. If I don''t come back, someone will call you at that time. They deliver food."


    "It''s a very difficult time now, so I dare not give the food of the stream to outsiders."


    "Well, you go." Lin Qingzhu nodded, but he was wondering whether to tell Li Yefeng about yeshian''s slapping yexiaoxi.


    When she hesitated, Li Yefeng had already left.


    Li Yefeng came to the school gate and went to the Benz whose tail side was deformed.


    "Captain, it''s Li Zefeng."


    "Li Zefeng?" Li Yefeng frowned slightly. He was really surprised. He thought it was Ye Shian.


    "Where is he now?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I don''t know..." Qin Wu said: "our people found a monitoring room, monitoring the situation on the street. Obviously, we were just blocked by so many cars, and Li Zefeng was watching behind us."


    "Let the police give us a copy of the video information, go to Laohan company to change a car, let''s go to the Li family."


    "All right."


    ...


    On the floor where ye Xiaoxi took the exam, a middle-aged man with a certificate of examination supervision was chatting with a man with cold eyes at the end of the corridor outside the bathroom.


    "You''ll pour your black tea on yexiaoxi''s paper and answer sheet later. I''ll give you 300000 when it''s done." Li Zefeng said to the invigilator.


    "Three hundred thousand is not a little less..." the invigilator teacher eyes slightly a squint, eyes with the color of greed.


    "It''s just a little water for you to pour. How dare you spend 300000?" Li Zefeng was slightly dissatisfied.


    "If it''s found out, I''m going to be sentenced. Do you want me to do such a thing when it''s only 300000? College entrance examination is monitored. Don''t you know? "


    "Of course I do!" Li Zefeng was a little annoyed. He didn''t have much money. He only gave 500000 yuan, but it was bleeding heavily to give 300000 yuan. Can''t he give more?


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand, that''s the least." Invigilator teacher light smile way.


    "You Li Zefeng''s eyes are very gloomy. Damn, if it wasn''t for no one in my Li family to be a teacher, I would have asked for your help in such a low voice?


    "You are also the young master of the Li family. Can''t you even bring out more than four hundred thousand? Your Li family''s assets have broken through five billion at some point, so you don''t even have hundreds of thousands of them? "


    "You''re so fuckin ''greedy!"


    "Ha ha, investment and return are equivalent. Besides, you don''t have to take risks. For you, you can only earn but not lose."


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand, if you don''t do it well, you know what will happen!"


    "Don''t worry, I still understand the principle of taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." Invigilator Shen Tongming said with a faint smile.


    Pour a little water can earn hundreds of thousands, this money is really too easy, and he can still sit on the side of the starting price.


    Comfortable!


    The bell rings and the invigilator prepares.


    Li Zefeng has already called to ask people to transfer money, while Shen Tongming said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to the examination room. You can rest assured that I will do what I promise you."


    Although Li Zefeng was not happy in his heart, he was very happy when he thought of Li Yefeng''s angry expression. That feeling, needless to say!


    Two words - happy!


    Shen Tongming returned to the examination room and immediately locked Ye Xiaoxi. After all, ye Xiaoxi is so beautiful. Even if he was a teacher, he thought the student was too beautiful.


    He opened the wine red black tea and took a sip, then waited for the broadcast with a smile.


    "Invigilator, unseal the test paper."


    With the sound of the radio, Shen Tongming and another invigilator opened the sealed test paper.


    "Invigilator, distribute the papers."


    When the radio rang again, Shen Tongming got up and handed out the test papers. After that, he began to check the candidates'' information. He checked them seat by seat. When ye Xiaoxi arrived, he said faintly, "look up."


    Ye Xiaoxi raised his head, Shen Tongming nodded and said, "it''s OK. First write down your name, admission number and examination subjects."


    "Thank you." Ye Xiaoxi said, and then Shen Tongming returned to the platform.


    Nine o''clock sharp.


    "At the beginning of the examination, please start to answer."


    The sound of the radio rang out again, and all the candidates began to write and answer. The Chinese text test lasted for two and a half hours.


    Ye Xiaoxi answers questions very seriously, while Shen Tongming walks around with his water bottle, passing by Ye Xiaoxi very frequently.


    Twenty minutes after the beginning of the exam, Shen Tongming passed by Ye Xiaoxi. Suddenly, his feet faltered and thumped. The water bottle in his hand fell towards Ye Xiaoxi''s desk. The red tea metal fell on the table, wetting Ye Xiaoxi''s paper and answer sheet.


    "No!"


    Ye Xiaoxi screamed, and another invigilator''s face changed dramatically. He said angrily: "Mr. Shen!! What''s the matter with you


    It was a middle-aged woman. She rushed out and took off Ye Xiaoxi''s test paper, but it was too late. Some of the words written in black ink became thicker under the warm black tea water.


    Of course, it''s OK to wait for it to dry, but there are still questions left unanswered, and there are no compositions written!


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry Shen Tongming''s face was "panicked" and he not only apologized.


    The inspector came in and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged female teacher looked ugly. She took Ye Xiaoxi''s answer card and test paper and said, "it''s like this..."


    How could such an accident happen in the examination room?


    "Wipe the table quickly for the examinee." After that, he quickly walked to the pale and dull Ye Xiaoxi and said, "classmate, you have two choices now. One is to stop answering questions. We can guarantee that the answer sheet will dry naturally and then be sealed and sent away. The other is to give you a new test paper and answer sheet for you to write again."


    There''s only one hour and a few minutes left. Can we make it?


    The invigilator sighed in his heart that he didn''t think it was too late. It was a subject with a large amount of Chinese writing, neither comprehensive science nor mathematics.


    Ye Xiaoxi looked at him, immediately clenched his small fist, voice with a little choking, said: "I choose to rewrite."


    "Good!" The invigilator didn''t say much. He immediately gave Ye Xiaoxi a new test paper and answer sheet. Then he glared at Shen Tongming, who was "embarrassed" and went outside.


    The middle-aged female teacher looked at Ye Xiaoxi with a worried face. Can the child have time?


    In her heart, she sighs. Every year, the college entrance examination is like this. Accidents happen frequently. No matter how much teachers emphasize, no matter how perfect they make the arrangement, accidents will happen in the end.


    Ye Xiaoxi has no time to blame others. She has no time to ask. Now she has to catch up with time. Otherwise, let alone Mingzhu University, she will miss even the ordinary 985.


    Originally, her handwriting was very neat and elegant. In terms of volume, there must be a lot of it. But now, in order to seize the time, her handwriting is not as beautiful as it used to be. It''s a bit more scribbled.


    Soon, a new invigilator came.


    It was a young male teacher who was less than 30 years old. After he came in, he nodded to the middle-aged invigilator, and then his eyes fell on Ye Xiaoxi.


    ...


    On the way to Li''s house.


    Li Yefeng''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He takes it out and takes a look. His pupil suddenly shrinks, almost explodes his mobile phone.


    Feeling his emotion, Qin Wu had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "There was an accident on the other side of the stream." Li Yefeng''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Qin Wu''s face changed: "how can it be! Have entered the examination room, the examination has started for an hour, can you still have an accident? "


    Ye Xiaoxi regards the college entrance examination as the only key to change her life. There is no doubt that if she fails again this time, she may commit suicide!


    In the past, no matter how hard it was, she never cried, just because she knew that she still had a way to learn!


    All that she endured was for four exams today and tomorrow!


    "Li Zefeng may have paid off the invigilator." Li Yefeng took a deep breath. He was negligent, and finally he was negligent!


    Mingming has been very careful, Mingming has been very careful, but I didn''t think of the most important part.


    We can''t blame him. After all, no matter before or now, many examinees who had an accident in the college entrance examination were either caused by oversleeping, traffic jams, car accidents, or forgetting their certificates. I seldom heard that the invigilators in the examination room made it out.


    Li Yefeng and his colleagues have never experienced the college entrance examination, so it''s hard to avoid some omissions. Even Lin Qingzhu, who came from the college entrance examination, didn''t expect this.


    "Damn it Qin Wu angrily patted the steering wheel: "what about the stream?"


    "I''ve answered again. The trouble is... It''s Chinese. There''s only half the time left. I don''t know if she can catch up." Li Yefeng is also very cold. Li Zefeng, this bastard is looking for death!


    "I can only pray..." Qin Wu said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    Angry, let Qin Wu speed up to the Li family, today, he and the captain two people, to stir up the Bin City Li family earth shaking!


    The black public hui''ang burst into a roar of anger and quickly came to the front door of Li''s house.


    "Just put it in." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    "Good!"


    Qin Wu stepped on the accelerator, boom, black car, rampage, into the Li family!

 Chapter 56

    "Master! There''s a car crashing into our Li''s compound! " The old housekeeper came to Li Jingzhong''s study in panic.


    Li Jingzhong, who was practicing calligraphy, frowned slightly and said, "who is so presumptuous? Let the family security break their leg and throw it out! "


    The old housekeeper turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "the housekeeper, the security guards are all beaten down..."


    This time, Li Jingzhong couldn''t keep calm. He suddenly looked at the old housekeeper and asked, "who broke in?"


    "No, I don''t know. I haven''t met two young men..." the old housekeeper shivered. He saw the two men''s hands behind him. The Li family''s security guards were really good, but in front of the two young men, they were just like clay kneading, not to mention how fragile they were


    "Where''s the second one?"


    "The second master has gone out and is not at home for the time being. Now the third master is gone..."


    "Who is so presumptuous, dare to drive into my Li family, when my Li family is easy to bully?" Li Jingzhong put down his brush and hummed coldly: "I know. You go first, and I''ll come later."


    "Yes."


    As the old housekeeper said, he turned back. Li Jingzhong was very upset. At this time, ye Shao was in Binshi. His Li family couldn''t be humiliated. Otherwise, if it came to Ye Shao''s ears, their Li family would make ye Shao feel unbearable.


    "No matter who you are, I won''t let you go if you dare to make trouble in my Li family at this time!"


    ...


    Li''s front yard.


    "Li yebei?" Li Zexian looked shocked. Looking at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu sitting on the head, he felt deeply angry!


    Li Yefeng looks at Li Zexian. He remembers this man. At the business exchange meeting in Lishui villa, Li Zexian represented the Li family.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Li Yefeng looks at him coldly.


    "I thought it was you who was so presumptuous!" Li Zexian said with a sneer: "who gave you the courage to come to my Li family to pick things up?"


    "Han Junsheng has gone through the ghost gate. Don''t you have a long memory of what he experienced at the banquet the day before yesterday?"


    Li Yefeng smelt speech to smile: "may really have no long memory."


    "I''ll let you have a long memory today!" Li Zexian''s eyes flashed a cold meaning. He was about to let the elite experts of the family go out. Suddenly, a deep voice rang out.


    "I heard that someone drove directly into my Li family''s compound. I''m so arrogant. I don''t know which one is so arrogant?" Li Jingzhong left ancient times. He looked at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu coldly.


    "Big brother!" Li Zexian quickly turned around and yelled.


    Li Jingzhong just stopped, and immediately walked up to Li Yefeng. He looked at the wooden door that had been wiped. He said in a cold voice, "young man, I''m crazy and arrogant."


    Li Yefeng calm way: "general, no your son arrogant."


    Li Jingzhong, Li Zefeng''s father, read a little of his information before he came. Naturally, he was able to recognize him.


    "Zefeng?" Li Jingzhong is a little surprised. It seems that his son has offended him?


    "I''m here to find Li Zefeng. Where is he?"


    "Presumptuous!" Li Zexian said in a deep voice: "no matter who you are looking for, this is my Li family''s house and my Li family''s territory. What do you regard my Li family''s land as if you drive straight in without saying a word?"


    "Shut the hell up, old man! Step by step, do you understand? " Qin Wu''s fierce temper came up, and he stood on the hood and pointed to Li Zexian''s nose.


    "Arrogance! Do you think you can break into the Li family if you want to? " Li Zexian yelled angrily and immediately made a move. Suddenly, some fierce experts appeared and surrounded Li Yefeng and Qin Wu in all directions.


    Li Jingzhong light way: "don''t worry old three."


    Li Zexian nodded: "brother, you come." Slip, his eyes cold stare at Qin Wu.


    Li Jingzhong stepped forward and said calmly: "listen to your tone, it seems that my son has done something to irritate you? That''s why you came to me and asked for the blame? "


    "Well, you''re right." Li Yefeng nodded: "your baby son has done a lot of great things. Do you know what day it is today?"


    Li Jingzhong frowned: "today doesn''t seem to be a special day... It''s really special, that''s the day of college entrance examination."


    "Yes, the day of the college entrance examination." Li Yefeng looked at him coldly: "this morning, I sent Ye Xiaoxi to the examination room. Do you know how many cars came out to intercept me?"


    When Li Jingzhong heard the speech, his face immediately solidified!


    "Thirty one!" Li Yefeng''s face is icy cold. Even if it is them, there are still seven or eight cars left in the end. It can be said that if the police didn''t arrive in time, they might have to deal with it for a long time. In this way, when they arrive at the examination room, they don''t know if they have time to adjust Ye Xiaoxi''s state.


    "What''s the matter with the Li family?" Li Jingzhong said coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with your Li family, but it has a lot to do with Li Zefeng." Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "these 31 drag racing parties are all employed by your son Li Zefeng. It''s Li Zefeng who wants to stop us and let Ye Xiaoxi miss the college entrance examination!"


    "You say, how to calculate this account?"


    "That''s bullshit!" Li Jingzhong said angrily, "what evidence do you have to prove that my son did it? If not, shut your mouth


    Qin Wu sneered: "old man, here is your son''s whereabouts this morning. Do you want to have a look? In addition, there are interrogation records from the police station. All the drag racing gangs recruited your son Li Zefeng! "


    "You want proof, don''t you? That''s the damn evidence! " Qin Wu mercilessly threw the U disk at Li Jingzhong. Li Jingzhong raised his hand and pinched it. He looked very gloomy!


    It''s not enough to be a loser! Just do what you want, but you still don''t have any anti investigation consciousness, leaving behind all kinds of tricks and evidence. It''s a shame!


    "Even if you have evidence, what about my son? Don''t forget, my Li family is here in Binshi. They still have some weight to talk about. " Li Jingzhong said calmly: "besides, even if you do it, what can you do?"


    "In fact, these things can be tolerated, but I thought he sent a team to me, but what just happened made me realize that it was not what I thought."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes became cold: "the person he aimed at was me in essence, but he started from ye Xiaoxi. One hour after ye Xiaoxi answered some questions, the invigilator he bribed got wet with Ye Xiaoxi''s answer cards and papers."


    When Li Jingzhong heard the speech, he set off a big storm in his heart. How dare he do anything in the examination room? Asshole, do you want to die?!


    "I will investigate this matter. If it is true, I will give you an account."


    "What are you going to tell me?" A piece of debris in Li Yefeng''s hand suddenly fell out of his hand and burst out, whizzing past Li Jingzhong''s cheek, then banging on the wooden beam behind him, and there was a depression on the wooden beam.


    "It''s about the future of life. If it''s ruined, it''s ruined. How do you account for it?" Li night wind cold voice questions.


    Li Jingzhong felt that he was yelled by Li Yefeng in front of the servants of the Li family. His face was slightly ugly. He said angrily: "you are presumptuous! I''m willing to give you an explanation. It''s already relaxed my attitude. Don''t push too hard! It''s just a leaf stream. If it''s going to be scrapped, it''s going to be scrapped. I''ll apologize and compensate you. What else do you want? "


    "I''ll fuck you!" Qin Wu couldn''t hear it any more. He had a shock at his feet, and his muscle strength broke out in an instant. His whole body was ejected, and his fist went to Li Jingzhong.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow came quickly from the side and stopped in front of Li Jingzhong. A dull voice sounded. Qin Wu was stopped by that man!


    "How dare you do it? Where do you think this is? It''s a dead thing Li Jingzhong gave a cold smile. There are several experts in his Li family, and their strength is very strong.


    If you dare to make trouble in his Li family, you can kill them every minute!


    Qin Wu had a look of crazy anger in his eyes, and then he said angrily, "get away from me!"


    Bang!


    There was a loud roar. Qin Wu suddenly raised his foot and kicked out violently. The man who blocked his fist shot backward and broke a wooden beam. The whole hall seemed to tremble slightly because the wooden beam was broken.


    Li Jingzhong''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his heart surges. His Li family master is kicked away?!


    "Sure enough, what kind of Laozi is, what kind of son is." Li Yefeng is very calm at this time. He looks at Li Jingzhong faintly and lets Qin Wu do it.


    "Li yebei! It''s not good for you or me to make a big noise! "


    At this time, Li Jingzhong stepped back quickly, and several experts stood in front of Qin Wu.


    "You overestimate your Li family." Li Yefeng sneers. Bang bang, Qin Wu has already shot away several other so-called Li family experts. They all fell to the ground and vomited blood. They are scared to death in their eyes!


    "Li yebei! Do you really want to live with the Li family? " Li Jingzhong''s face changed greatly. All the strongest members of his Li family were defeated?


    How can this be


    He suspected that he was dreaming!


    "Li yebei!" Just then, Li Zefeng''s voice rang out at the door, with a little surprise and a little shock.


    Li Yefeng looked back and finally came back?


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Li Yefeng calmly looked at him, and then a few steps, across the roof, fell in front of Li Zefeng!


    Li Zefeng''s face suddenly changed and he turned to run away. But how could he be faster than Li Yefeng? With a puff, he was kicked by Li Yefeng, and his whole body fell forward and his nose bled.


    He stepped forward slowly and punched Li Zefeng in the head. Then Li Yefeng carried him back to Li''s compound.


    "Zefeng!" Li Jingzhong saw that his son was injured by Li Yefeng as if he were lifting something, and his eyes were very red.


    "Li yebei, let my son go!"


    Li Yefeng calmly looked at him: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner, what Li Zefeng does, I only look for Li Zefeng. If you want to save people, you are the enemy of Li yebei. You''d better think clearly."


    "Let my son go! Otherwise, I will make you pay the price you can''t afford! " Li Jingzhong roared in a threatening tone.


    Bang!


    Qin Wu stepped forward and kicked Li Jingzhong, and then said coldly, "old man, you can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to protect your son?"


    "Qin Wu, go." Li Yefeng threw Li Zefeng into the back box, then Li Zexian, who did not dare to speak, sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Qin Wu hummed, started the car and backed out of the compound.


    Li Zexian''s face is very ugly. Qin Wu is too strong. His Li family''s security guards are all down! Even those elites who paid a lot of money to hire also lie on the ground!


    He is an ordinary man. Where is Qin Wu''s opponent?


    "Big brother!" Li Zexian could only shout, and then rushed to Li Jingzhong, who was bleeding in the corner of his mouth.


    "Quick... Quick find the second... Let him... Let him save Zefeng... Li yebei... Must die!"


    Li Zexian''s body trembled slightly, and then said, "I''m going to contact my second brother now!"


    ...


    The huiang car drove to the suburbs.


    Li Yefeng opened the trunk, took Li Zefeng out and threw him on the ground.


    "Well... Hum..." Li Zefeng moaned twice, and then slowly woke up.


    "Awake?" Li Yefeng squatted down and patted his face.


    Li Zefeng''s eyes suddenly widened and said in horror: "Li yebei! How dare you bind me? "


    Poof!


    Qin Wu stepped forward and kicked him in the stomach, kicking him three meters away.


    "Trash!" Qin Wu''s eyes were red. He wanted to kill the boy when he thought of Ye Xiaoxi''s despair.


    "Poof --" Li Zefeng spat out a mouthful of red blood, and then yelled with a pale face: "ah, Li yebei! If you dare to move me, my second uncle will not let you go! "


    "Your second uncle? What a thing he is Qin Wu was very angry and stepped on his heart: "where did the stream offend you? Are you going to deal with her at such a critical moment? Ah? "


    "Cough..." Li Zefeng coughed twice and immediately showed a smile of joy: "ha ha ha ha, are you very angry? Just be angry! I want you to be angry! I can''t get rid of you. Can''t I get rid of Ye Xiaoxi? "


    "Sure enough, you brute made it!" Qin Wu angrily wants to kick him to death, Li Yefeng light way: "Qin Wu, stop!"


    "Captain!" Qin Wu looks at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng looks at Li Zefeng calmly.


    Li Zefeng sneered: "Li yebei, do you regret it? It''s no use regretting! I''m a senior of the Li family. What are you? How can you tell me? "


    Li Yefeng still looks at him calmly.


    "How dare you break into our Li family, what a joke! You don''t even know when you''re dying! Now you''d better let me go, so that I may be able to tell you love and leave you a whole body! "


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he suddenly raised his mouth and said with a smile: "your greatest dependence is the Li family controlled by your father?"


    "So what? My Li family is one of the top forces in Binshi. You know what a hick you are! My dad just needs to move his finger to make you fly away! " Li Zefeng said with disdain: "don''t you let me go? Otherwise, I''ll make you lose your whole body! "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "since you are so dependent on the Li family, I''ll show you how the building in your eyes, which can protect you from the wind and rain, will collapse."

 Chapter 57

    When Li Zefeng heard his words, he burst into tears with laughter.


    "Are you going to laugh me to death? You mean you''re going to bring down our Li family? Feng Chengwen dares not make such a big statement. What kind of thing dare you say that? No, I''ll laugh for a while, ha ha ha... "


    Li Zefeng smiles and involves the abdominal pain. His face turns white with a hiss, but he still looks like he''s going to die of laughter.


    Li Yefeng didn''t talk to him. He got up and sat in the car. Qin Wu was looking at Li Zefeng outside.


    "Ha ha, I want to see what skills you have. If you want to bring down our Li family, can you?"


    "Can you shut the hell up?" Qin Wu stared at him impatiently.


    "It''s quite arrogant... Your skill seems to be good. Do you want to consider being my bodyguard? There''s no future to follow such a fool as Li yebei..."


    Bang!


    Qin Wu stepped on his mouth and said coldly, "shut up! You are not qualified to hire me! "


    This trash is also qualified to compete with the captain? When the heads of state face the captain, they will adopt the attitude and way of receiving distinguished guests. What is this waste? Just a small city of the family young master, so how can call?


    "Your mother!" Li Zefeng''s lips are swollen. He stares at Qin Wu angrily and coldly. He says in an angry voice, "bastard, when my second uncle comes back, I want you to live as if you were dead!"


    "I''ll wait!" Qin Wu disdained to smile, and then sat on the front of the car, no longer pay attention to Qin Wu.


    Li Zefeng is very angry. He has decided that when the second uncle comes, he must let the second uncle cut the two men into sticks. Otherwise, it will be hard for him to vent his hatred!


    Li Yefeng just made a phone call in the car, which was doomed to the death of the Li family.


    ...


    Li Jingzhong was kicked by Qin Wu. His internal organs were severely impacted and he had internal injuries. This is the result of Qin Wu''s keeping his hands. Otherwise, Qin Wu only needs to be a little more serious and increase his strength, and Li Jingzhong will lose half of his life.


    Li Zexian was terrified. There was a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. That "Li yebei" seemed to be unusual


    "Big brother, the second brother is on the way back, but for Li yebei, do we need to think more about it? I always feel something is wrong..."


    "Consider what? In such a big Binshi, we are the only family surnamed Li, and there is no other family surnamed Li in the surrounding cities! What else to consider? Xiaofeng has already fallen into his hands. If I look forward and backward, wouldn''t it make people laugh? I''m the head of the Li family


    Li Jingzhong''s face is very ugly. He was driven into the front door of the Li family, his son was taken away in front of him, and he was kicked away. How humiliating is that?


    What do aristocratic families care about most? Face!


    If you lose face, how can you get a foothold in Binshi in the future!


    When the time comes, which family will not look at him and then point out with a smile how his Li family has been trampled?


    "But... Since Li yebei dares to break into our Li family like this, he should be confident. I think it''s still..."


    "Third brother, you are too timid." At this time, a indifferent voice came from outside the door, and a middle-aged man who was similar to Li Jingzhong came in.


    "Second brother!" Li Zexian quickly called out.


    "The second one." Li Jingzhong also looks a little slow, the second came back, all the dust settled, that called Li yebei will die, no one can trample on their Li family''s facade!


    "Big brother." Li Jingwu, the second son of the Li family, also called out with a smile.


    "How was your trip?" Li Jingzhong asked expectantly.


    "It''s very smooth. The Song family in Nanbin city is willing to accept our Li family. In the future, there will be the Song family behind our Li family." Li Jingzhong has a relaxed smile.


    "Really?" Li Jingzhong and Li Zexian both showed their joy. The third one just said this. He didn''t expect that the second one had gone to Nanbin city for two days.


    In order to find a big backing for the Li family!


    "It''s true." Li Jingwu said: "before, I had internal information that the Guo family had already joined the Ye family. The Feng family heard that they were entangled with the Ding family. The Zhou family is not clear. The three top families still need to get involved with the top families in Nanbin City, let alone us?"


    "Good!" Li Jingzhong excitedly patted the table: "second, you have made great achievements this time. With the Song family''s support, we Li family will be thriving in Binshi."


    Li Jingwu nodded: "in order to show our attention, the Song family also sent a person to see the situation of our Li family."


    Li Jingzhong''s face changed slightly, and even said: "third brother, hurry up and ask someone to fix the door!"


    "I''ll do it now!" Li Zexian quickly turned around and went to work.


    Li Jingwu laughed and said, "brother, tell me about the man named Li yebei. Before the Song family comes, we have to deal with these chores, don''t we?"


    Li Jing nodded and narrated the story.


    After hearing this, Li Jingwu frowned slightly: "Xiaofeng is too impulsive to do anything. He has to do it during the college entrance examination. This is a big event that the country attaches great importance to. Who dares to commit a crime against the wind at this time? What a fool he is


    "I''m also angry. This boy can''t use his head before he does something, but everything has happened, and that Li yebei is so rampant that he doesn''t pay attention to our Li family at all!"


    "The most important thing is Li yebei. He is so arrogant that he has to be cleaned up!"


    Li Jing nodded and said: "brother, don''t worry. I''ll give this boy to you. Do you know his position? I''ll go and meet him myself. "


    "He..."


    Li Jingzhong was just about to say that his mobile phone vibrated. He took it out and frowned slightly. This is his other mobile phone, which is specially used to contact major companies.


    With such a large family and so many people, it is impossible for the Li family to have no subordinate company. The monthly expenses of the Li family are not low.


    "I''m Li Jingzhong. What can I do for you?"


    "Home owner, just now seven cooperative companies have suddenly stopped their cooperation with us. If there is no way to resume the cooperation, we have lost millions of dollars just now..."


    Li Jingzhong was stunned for a moment and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden, their general manager called in person and said that they wanted to stop the cooperation. They could pay for the breach of contract, and they could even fight a lawsuit. They were all with them..."


    Li Jingzhong''s face changed greatly. What''s the matter? Isn''t cooperation always good?


    "What''s going on? Do you have any conflicts with others or projects, or do you offend their taboos? "


    "No, master, we are very careful. No one dares to be arrogant..."


    Li Jingzhong looked angry: "fart! You must have offended! Apologize to me! Gifts and money are OK. We must apologize and get their understanding! "


    After that, he hung up.


    Li Jingwu asked, "what''s the matter, big brother?"


    "It''s said that seven cooperative companies have suddenly stopped their cooperation with us. They must have offended people."


    Li Jingwu said with a smile: "it''s just seven companies. It''s nothing. The people of the Song family have already set out. It''s estimated that they will come to our house in two or three hours. It''s too late for them to ask us to cooperate with them."


    Hearing this, Li Jingzhong nodded his head and said, "what you said is reasonable. I won''t cooperate with them any more. They don''t deserve it!"


    Li Jingwu smiles. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings. He is stunned. Then he answers, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dong Li, just now the bank suddenly urged us to repay, but the company was short of funds..."


    "Why? Didn''t you promise to wait for the third party company to settle accounts for us before repaying? "


    "Dong Li, the trouble is here... The third-party company that provides us with the channel platform has a lot of bad debts, tax evasion, three or four civil disputes that have not been dealt with, and it is said that there is also a criminal case involved in it..."


    Li Jingwu''s face became very ugly: "quickly, get rid of the cooperation projects with them, see what cooperation is problematic, and deal with it quickly! In addition, if you want to borrow money from other companies, return it to the bank first! "


    "Li Dong... We''ve borrowed it, but no matter Li Dong or president he, their assistants say he''s in a meeting..."


    Meeting means not borrowing.


    Li Jingwu can''t sit still. The three brothers all have their own companies. Some of the money they make will be injected into the family. But at the moment, how can they have trouble one after another?!


    "You''re bickering with the bank. I''ll ask you what''s going on!"


    After that, Li Jingwu hung up.


    "Second, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " There was a sudden restlessness in Li Jing center.


    "My company also suddenly encountered difficulties..."


    Li Jingzhong''s face changed. Immediately he bit his teeth and said, "second, it''s definitely not a coincidence!"


    Then Li Jingwu''s mobile phone rang again. When he answered, he exclaimed, "what did you say?"


    A moment later, his face was full of dullness


    Click.


    The phone slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Big brother... I, my assets, are all frozen..." Li Jingwu said pale.


    Li Jingzhong''s eyes widened, his legs softened and he fell down on the chair.


    ...


    outskirts.


    Li Yefeng sat in the car, eyes closed, quietly waiting for the news.


    At 11:30, the Chinese subject examination ended, and Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rang.


    Li Yefeng pressed hands-free.


    "Boss, it''s done. All the assets of the Li family are frozen."


    Inside the mobile phone, a respectful voice came out.

 Chapter 58

    "Well."


    Li Yefeng answered calmly, and then asked, "how many shady activities have the Li family done?"


    "Hey, boss, you don''t have to say that the Li family''s hands and feet are not very clean. Some semi-finished products and some substandard products are sold as finished products. Many buyers come to ask for an explanation, and they break their legs."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said faintly: "contact those people and ask if they have any concrete evidence. If so, provide funds and lawyers to sue these companies of the Li family."


    "Good!"


    "Besides, I don''t want to see the Li family in Binshi any more."


    "Well, Captain, the Li family''s company is very good, but the Li family is not very easy to run... Longyan in Nanbin city sent me a message saying that Li Jingwu, the second son of the Li family, went to Nanbin and had contact with the Song family."


    "The Song family has already sent people to Binshi. It''s very likely that they went to the Li family. Maybe the Li family took song''s thigh."


    Li Yefeng''s look is still light and cloudless, and he said: "if the Song family wants to protect the Li family, let the Song family disappear together."


    "Er..." the person on the other end of the mobile phone seemed to have no reaction, but he soon said, "OK, I see."


    To move the Song family, it is necessary to expose some secret power, but since Dadu has asked for it, it is necessary to do so, isn''t it?


    I hope the Song family in Nanbin can be a little more knowledgeable and not so mentally handicapped as to protect the Li family.


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng dials Lin Qingzhu''s number.


    "Eating!" Lin Qingzhu called directly.


    "Is the stream coming out?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "It''s coming out. It doesn''t seem very optimistic." Lin Qingzhu said with some worry, in fact, she thinks the most unlikely problem is the language subject, ye Xiaoxi''s language has always been very good.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed and said quietly: "let Xiaoxi talk to me on the phone."


    After a while, the voice of Ye Xiaoxi came from that end.


    "Yebeige."


    "Xiaoxi, what happened in the examination room?"


    "No Ye Xiaoxi said calmly.


    "Well, take it easy. I have something on my side. I can''t go back for the time being. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Hello, Li yebei, will you pick up the stream or not?" Lin Qingzhu cried over there.


    Li Yefeng passed her directly and said softly, "come on."


    "Well!"


    Then, Li Yefeng hung up the phone, he did not dare to ask, did not dare to pressure Ye Xiaoxi, but today, the language subject clearly out of such a big problem, she did not say anything.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any more problems next..."


    There are people arranged by him in the monitoring room of No.2 Middle school examination room, so he will know ye Xiaoxi''s experience for the first time. After Shen Tongming spilled Ye Xiaoxi''s test paper, he let people control Shen Tongming.


    Later, the teacher who took the place of Shen Tongming invigilator was actually his person, in order to avoid any more accidents.


    "I''m hungry! fuck you! I''m hungry. Do you hear me? " Li Zefeng sat on the ground and kept shouting.


    Qin Wu was so angry that he threw a stone at him: "can''t you take some shit and eat it yourself? So much bullshit


    "Ah! Son of a bitch, I will kill you later! " Li Zefeng was hit, issued a painful cry, and then scolded.


    Qin Wu didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Soon, three in the afternoon.


    Li Yefeng pulled down the window and said, "Qin Wu, put him in the trunk."


    "Good!" Qin Wu went forward and picked up Li Zefeng, then threw him directly into the trunk.


    "Grass! Where are you taking me? I tell you, my second uncle must have come back. He is very good at martial arts. He won''t let you go! "


    Li Yefeng light way: "don''t shout, I take you home."


    Li Zefeng was stunned for a moment, and then showed a scornful sneer: "how? You''re afraid? Now I want to send it back to my second uncle to let you go? I tell you, dream


    "I will not give up today''s affairs. I absolutely want you to die miserably!"


    Qin Wu slammed the door.


    Entering the car, Li Zefeng in the trunk was still shouting.


    "Ha ha ha, my second uncle must have called you, right? Scared to pee, right? Unfortunately, I will never let you go. "


    Li Yefeng didn''t have time to take care of him. He turned around and went straight to Li''s house.


    An hour later, the two returned to Li''s gate, which had been repaired.


    Qin Wu got out of the car to take Li Zefeng out of the trunk, untied the rope on his hand, and then turned to return to the car.


    Li Zefeng''s eyes were cold and he cried, "do you want to run? Come on! Give me someone! Take these two dogs


    However, no one came out of the Li family.


    Qin Wu kicked him and said with a sneer, "idiot, I don''t know if I''m dying?"


    Then he returned to the car and drove away.


    Li Zefeng looked angry: "Damn, scum, I''ll let my second uncle send someone to interrupt your dogleg!"


    After that, he rushed into the Li family.


    "Dad! Dad! Second uncle! Third uncle After Li Zefeng came in, he was shouting. However, the front yard of the Li family was empty, and there was no servant.


    When he rushed into the hall, he finally saw the man.


    His father, Li Jingzhong, the head of the Li family, Li Jingwu, the second uncle, and Li Zexian, the third uncle.


    "What''s the matter? You''re all here. I don''t even have a movie in the front yard. No one answers me when I call you." Li Zefeng felt that the atmosphere was not right, but he didn''t take it seriously. He walked up to his Laozi and looked angry.


    "Dad! I''m going to kill that Li yebei. He took me away in front of you. He let me be beaten and didn''t let me eat. How can I be insulted by him? I can''t stand it. I''m... "


    Pop!


    A loud slap suddenly rang out. Li Zefeng, who didn''t have lunch, was slapped by his father and fell to the ground.


    Li Zefeng covered his painful cheek and looked at his father in disbelief. He asked in horror: "Dad! Are you crazy? Why are you hitting me! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Li Jingzhong''s face was pale, and his eyes were filled with anger that could not be suppressed: "what you have done!"


    Bang! Bang!


    Li Jingzhong kicked Li Zefeng again and again. He never thought that his son would harm his family so much. All their properties were frozen, and the heads of major companies were taken away by the public security organs. Some shady activities were completely exposed to the sun!


    They''re the Li family. It''s over!


    And the one who caused all this was his useless son! It''s his son who needs to bribe a university professor to get his diploma!


    "Ah! Dad! Dad, stop fighting! Ah! You hit me again and I''ll die! Dad


    Li Zefeng constantly wails for mercy, but Li Jingzhong refuses to stop at all. He''s really going to be angry. Li Jingzhong is one of the people. How can he produce such useless and cowardly waste?


    "Brother, listen to Zefeng." Li Jingwu''s face is pale and ugly. If he was normal, he would say two good words, but now, he really can''t say it!


    "You son of a bitch, you are not happy to kill the family, are you?"


    Li Jingzhong kicked hard, Li Zefeng rolled to the door threshold to stop.


    Li Jingzhong sat down with gloomy eyes. He didn''t expect that his son should be so successful that he couldn''t be defeated!


    "Dad... Second uncle... What''s the matter?" Li Zefeng is in pain all over his body, but now he can only ask what happened.


    "The Li family is finished." Li Jingwu said coldly.


    "What?" Li Zefeng was suddenly surprised. He felt no pain on his body. He said with a quick smile: "second uncle, don''t joke. We Li family are so powerful, how can it be over..."


    Li Jingzhong''s face was cold and he didn''t answer.


    Li Zefeng suddenly took a breath in his heart and looked at his third uncle Li Zexian in fear.


    "Third uncle, second uncle, are you kidding?"


    Li Zexian''s face is gloomy, and his assets are also frozen!


    "It''s not... It''s impossible... Dad, it''s not true, Dad! It''s impossible. We''ve been in Binshi for so many years... "


    "Fool! Do you think it''s feudal? Do you really think the Li family can stand up? " Li Jing''s face trembled with anger.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." Li Zefeng shivered. Without Li family, what is Li Zefeng? Nothing!


    Suddenly, he sounded Li Yefeng''s words.


    "No, it can''t be him, how can it be him..." Li Zefeng shook his head and denied.


    "Who is he?" Li Jingwu asked with a gloomy face.


    "Impossible... Second uncle, believe me, he can''t!" Li Zefeng is crawling, holding Li Jingwu''s thigh.


    "Say it Li Jingwu wished he could strangle his nephew and growled.


    "Li yebei... Li yebei said that he wanted me to watch the collapse of the Li family... But... But..."


    Li yebei!


    The name, hard hit on the three brothers of the Li family, they really can''t believe it, but now, the fact has been placed in front of them, that is, the young man they didn''t pay attention to, easily defeated their Li family!


    Regret is not enough to describe their feelings at the moment.


    Because, just now, the head of the Song family did not return to leave, they just found a thigh, suddenly lost.


    ...


    In the afternoon, when ye Xiaoxi came out of the examination room, his face was full of smile.


    "Yebeige!" Ye Xiaoxi cried happily.


    "Look at you. Did you do well?" Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaoxi nodded: "should be able to test a high score."


    Lin Qingzhu is also very happy: "if the comprehensive science and technology can play well tomorrow, the Pearl University will be stable. Xiaoxi, you are going to become my student sister!"


    Thinking of Chinese in the morning, ye Xiaoxi smiles and says in a soft voice: "I hope so..."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s have dinner first, and then go back to review."


    A few people walked out of the campus.


    At the school gate, there was no Li family. Li Yefeng gave a cold smile, but didn''t come to apologize? What a wonderful Li family!

 Chapter 59

    On the second day of the college entrance examination, ye Xiaoxi entered the examination room.


    Li Yefeng did not leave again, waiting for ye Xiaoxi in the parking lot. The morning passed quickly, and ye Xiaoxi still walked out of the examination room with a smile. Obviously, she played a stable role again.


    Ye Xiaoxi is also very confident in his last subject of English. Maybe this is Xueba. At least Li Yefeng thinks that the senior high school paper is really difficult. Of course, it has something to do with that he has not received a senior high school education.


    After lunch, ye Xiaoxi went to review the words. When it arrived, he entered the examination room and started the exam.


    Half an hour before the end of the exam, several Mercedes Benz S-class cars came to the gate of No.2 Middle School. The logo of Mercedes Benz itself is the representative of luxury, not to mention the strong atmosphere of the S-class itself.


    If you add a pair of powerful license plates, it is a symbol of supreme status and power. These Mercedes Benz are serial license plates.


    The number is nothing special, but the serial number shows a kind of strength.


    "Captain, here we are." Qin Wu in the car looked at the cars and turned his lips disdainfully.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I thought the Li family was so fierce, they had been beaten into an empty shell by me, and I didn''t admit defeat."


    "It turned out that they had a heart to wait until this afternoon. I don''t think they came yesterday, but they were afraid that they would affect Xiaoxi''s mood for the college entrance examination."


    When Qin Wu heard the speech, he smacked his lips: "I don''t know what happened to Li Zefeng? Did you break your leg? "


    "Naturally, it''s impossible to break one''s leg. It''s also the son of the head of the Li family. How can one break one''s leg?" Li Yefeng said faintly.


    On the Mercedes Benz, the three principal members of the Li family came down, followed by Li Zefeng.


    Li Zefeng is black and blue with gauze on his head and face. Obviously, Li Jingzhong didn''t beat him less. It''s a pity that his limbs are sound. It seems that the Li family still can''t bear to attack this arrogant and domineering young master.


    "Going down, captain?"


    "No Li Yefeng was not in the mood to deal with them. Although yexiaoxi said that she had finished her Chinese test paper at dinner last night, only the number of words in her composition was not enough, maybe about 50 words less.


    Lin Qingzhu almost blew his hair when he heard it. These 50 words can''t be underestimated. Sometimes the number of words is very important, especially when the handwriting is not good-looking.


    Ye Xiaoxi was in a hurry, so the words on the answer sheet were not so beautiful.


    It is estimated that the score of composition will not be too high, which has a great impact on Ye Xiaoxi, and the main reason for all this is Li Zefeng!


    ...


    Feng family.


    "Strange, this Li family... How come they were down and out overnight?" The news of the decline of the Li family has spread today. After all, how can so many companies labeled with the Li family go bankrupt overnight, seal up and freeze up?


    "The Li family? The Li family of Li Zefeng? " Feng Qingqing was a little surprised and asked, "it''s impossible, Dad. Although the Li family is not as good as our Feng family, it''s also a front-line force in Binshi. It''s just like that overnight..."


    Li Zefeng is an alumnus with her, and she is a miss of the Feng family. She knows a lot about the Li family. After all, she is the one who will take over the Feng''s consortium in the future, so she can''t learn nothing.


    The Li family is very powerful. Even the Feng family can''t defeat the Li family overnight!


    "Yes, I think it''s very strange, but... It''s true that the news has spread, and the Li family has..." Feng Chengwen really can''t understand. His Feng family can bring down the Li family, but it takes time, capital investment and network mobilization.


    It''s unrealistic to knock down the Li family in one night.


    His family is far from that.


    Nanbin''s five top families have this ability, but the Li family can''t be so stupid to conflict with the five top families.


    His Feng family''s move to provoke a descendant of the Ding family, Ding Hao''s scalp is already numb, not to mention the Li family? Who can they provoke?


    "Didn''t you hear it was taken down?" Feng Qingqing was even more surprised. He let the Li family fall down in silence. This ability is really frightening!


    "It''s being investigated, but it doesn''t seem to be very smooth. Those insiders keep a secret about it. They only say that the Li family has offended a big man they can''t afford to provoke... But no one can tell who the big man is."


    Feng Qingqing was even more puzzled. She wanted to know who had this powerful ability to communicate with heaven?


    At the same time, the Zhou family.


    Zhou Cheng, the new owner of the family, also received the news of the decline of the Li family. His wise eyes showed deep dignified meaning.


    "Master, I''ve asked someone to find out the cause."


    Zhou Cheng just stopped and said, "don''t check. I know what''s going on."


    When the old housekeeper heard this, he was slightly surprised. Did the young master know? They didn''t find out!


    "Yexiaoxi... Yejia..." a sharp look flashed in Zhoucheng''s eyes, and immediately whispered: "the only one who can do this kind of thing is Yejia... They all said that yeshian came to Binshi for yexiaoxi. Now it seems that nine times out of ten..."


    "The Li family really don''t know what to do. What do you want to do with Ye Xiaoxi? I don''t know how to write "death"


    Zhou Cheng gave a cold smile and immediately said, "send someone to send a gift to Ye Xiaoxi. It''s my gift. Congratulations on the end of the college entrance examination."


    The old housekeeper was slightly surprised when he heard that, how could the housekeeper suddenly fall in love with that poor girl? Is it difficult to


    But he didn''t dare to think about it. He answered "yes" and turned around.


    "Ye Xiaoxi, ye family, interesting..." Zhou Cheng raised a faint smile, and a burst of light laughter rang out in his study.


    Guo''s family and Guo Po Lu are getting the same news. Guo Po Lu is recovering from his wounds, so he doesn''t care. Ye Shi''an is also quietly enjoying himself in Guo''s family these two days.


    He promised that ye Xiaoxi would do it after the test. Before the test, he would not do anything to Ye Xiaoxi.


    So he didn''t pay much attention to hamashi.


    ...


    At five o''clock, the English test is over.


    Some students have begun to cry, some students have liberated expression, some students have firm eyes, all kinds of emotions and eyes.


    Ye Xiaoxi walked out of the school gate, and Li Jingzhong immediately welcomed him and said gently, "Miss Ye Xiaoxi, I''m Li Jingzhong, the head of the Li family. Is it convenient to have a chat?"


    Ye Xiaoxi was stunned, Li Jia? What''s the Li family?


    "To take my sister away, don''t you know to tell me?" A indifferent voice sounded, Li Jingzhong heart slightly surprised, and then quickly turned around, look very unnatural way: "Li... Mr. Li."


    Li Yefeng said calmly, "Master Li, where are you taking my sister?"


    Li Jingzhong''s face was ugly, but he said with a smile: "naturally, it''s a place with fewer people. I''ve already packed a hotel. I just want to invite you to come there together..."


    "Oh, yes, then."


    Ye Xiaoxi naturally has no opinions. She has no friends in the class, and there is no need to attend any party.


    Many people watched them get into Li Jingzhong''s car, and their eyes were filled with exclamation and admiration. Obviously, let alone getting such serial number plates, most of the cars with more than one million can''t afford it.


    After arriving at a relatively remote hotel.


    Ye Xiaoxi, Li Yefeng and others were seated.


    In the hall, Li Jingzhong took a look at Li Yefeng and ye Xiaoxi. After a while, he stood up and bowed to Ye Xiaoxi.


    "Miss Ye Xiaoxi, I feel extremely sorry for what my son has done. I hope you can forgive me. I will manage my son well. This time, not only he will apologize, but we elders will also apologize! I''m sorry


    A severe bow, the leaves of the creek do Meng.


    She looked at Li Yefeng and asked, "yebei brother... This is..."


    Li Yefeng claps his hands. Qin Wu escorts the invigilator Shen Tongming, who splashed Ye Xiaoxi''s test paper and answer sheet when invigilating Ye Xiaoxi''s Chinese subject.


    Seeing Shen Tongming, ye Xiaoxi''s face changed slightly!


    Of course, she won''t forget the invigilator. Because of the invigilator, she almost canceled the Chinese subject!


    Poop!


    Shen Tongming knelt down under the escort of Qin Wu.


    "Let me go! What are you doing? I''m going to put you in illegal custody! " Shen Tongming roared.


    Li Jingzhong said in a deep voice: "drag that villain up to me!"


    Li Zexian came forward with a head of gauze.


    "Kneel down! Kowtow and apologize


    Li Jingzhong yelled angrily, and Li Zefeng knelt down to Ye Xiaoxi with a puff. He cried, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bribe Shen Tongming to splash your test paper and answer sheet. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me... Please..."


    "Li Shao!" Shen Tongming didn''t expect that Li Zefeng would become like this. At this time, his eyes looking at Ye Xiaoxi and Li Yefeng are full of panic. What''s the matter?


    "Say, what''s going on!" Qin Wu twists Shen Tongming''s arm. Shen Tongming screams.


    Shen Tongming was in a panic. Li Zefeng was arrested? That''s the Li family!


    "Isn''t this ye Xiaoxi just a poor family? Li Zefeng, you pit me! "


    Shen Tongming was frightened and angry in his heart. His face turned very pale in an instant. Without any hesitation, he said all about how he was found by Li Zefeng and how he was bribed by Li Zefeng.


    "I didn''t mean to, it was him! It''s Li Zefeng! I just


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand..." Li Yefeng took a deep breath, four hundred and thirty thousand, you dare to destroy a key university seedlings, four hundred and fifty thousand, you dare to destroy the hope of others!


    If it wasn''t for Shen Tongming''s trouble with Chinese subjects, ye Xiaoxi would have a chance to join the two top universities in Qingbei!


    "I... I..." Shen Tongming shivered and did not dare to say any more. No matter how he explained it, what he did was what he did.


    Putong, Li Jingzhong knelt down.


    "Mr. Li, please let the Li family go!"


    Li Yefeng looks at him coldly, and then he looks at Ye Xiaoxi with a lost face.


    "Stream?" He gave a cry.


    Ye Xiaoxi suddenly wakes up. She looks at Li Yefeng, Shen Tongming and Li Zefeng


    Hate it? Of course.


    But it all happened. Is hate useful?


    Besides, I''m just an ordinary girl. If I''m not brother Yefeng, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. What qualifications do I have to deal with others


    Suddenly, ye Xiaoxi thought of Ye Shian, the so-called cousin.


    So she asked, "are you afraid of the Ye family?"


    Li Jingzhong, Li Jingwu and Li Zexian all raised their heads, then looked at Ye Xiaoxi in horror, ye family? Nanbin Yejia?


    Ye Xiaoxi''s surname is ye. Is Ye Xiaoxi


    "I..." Li Jingzhong suddenly some dry mouth, if ye Xiaoxi is really Ye family... Then his Li family is not finished?


    Who doesn''t know that the Ye family is in Binshi now?


    Their Li family has been very low-key these two days, and they didn''t go to the banquet held by Ye Shian, but they naturally know about ye family.


    "I''m afraid!" Li Jingzhong said in a trembling voice.


    Ye Xiaoxi was disappointed when she heard that. She wanted to take this opportunity to let Li Jiacheng be Li Yefeng''s subordinate, but since she was afraid of the Ye family, it was useless


    "Brother yebei, what do you think you can do?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "if you can''t make up your mind, I''ll make up your mind."


    "Good."


    Li Yefeng steps forward and kicks Li Zefeng away. Li Jingzhong, who is a Laozi, is naturally distressed.


    Click, click!


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Li Zefeng screamed, Li Yefeng abandoned his legs, and then looked at Li Jingzhong, light way: "with your Li family''s gratitude and resentment to this end."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Li Jingzhong said in a trembling voice.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Yefeng''s voice fell, and others followed him out of the hotel.


    Since then, there has been no Li family in Binshi.


    "Dad... Dad..." Li Zefeng was so angry that he cried.


    Li Jingzhong''s face was cold, and he came to his son with a cold look in his eyes.


    "My legs... Dad... Help me... I don''t want to be disabled..."


    Li Jingzhong''s face was indifferent: "if it wasn''t for you, how could the family come to this land?"


    "No, Dad... Don''t abandon me..." Li Zefeng cried bitterly.


    Li Jingwu sighed and asked, "brother, we..."


    "We don''t want to tell anyone about the affair between us and Li yebei. We can''t tell anyone who we have offended, let them guess!"


    Li Zexian smell speech, some surprised asked: "why?"


    Li Jingzhong''s eyes flashed a strong color of cold killing, slowly said: "Li yebei''s strength is so strong, the only one who offends him is my Li family? My Li family is down, and other families can''t think about it! "


    Speaking of the back, Li Jingzhong''s face became ferocious!


    They are all watching the jokes of the Li family, but Li Jingzhong wants to see how many people are not jokes in the end!


    ...


    Tianzi No.1, after dinner, everyone went back to the villa.


    Ye Xiaoxi finally relaxed, opened to eat, opened to play, to vent her grievances over the years, tired of playing, back home, Li Yefeng took her to bed, and then left her room.


    And after he left, ye Xiaoxi''s eyes opened and tears flowed silently.


    Ye Xiaoxi gets up, locks the door, turns on the lamp, takes out the pen and paper, and sits in front of the desk Li Yefeng bought for her. He writes word by word what he wants to say to Li Yefeng, tears falling down.


    The next day, when Li Yefeng woke up, it was already noon!


    He suddenly got up, rubbed some painful head, murmured: "how can I sleep so dead, I was drugged?"


    Suddenly, his heart trembled, and he dashed out of the room and went straight to the room of yexiaoxi.


    Bang!


    The door opened and the bed was neat and empty.

 Chapter 60

    Everything in the room is very neat, the ground is very clean, the desk is also very clean, obviously all cleaned, high school textbooks stacked neatly, like the most precious treasure, fixed with a rope.


    Ye Xiaoxi doesn''t have many things, but in her room, except for her study, she basically took away all her daily necessities.


    Li Yefeng stood in front of his desk and saw the folded paper.


    Take it up, open it, Li Yefeng calmly read Ye Xiaoxi''s message, he was not angry, not worried, not worried, gently put the letter away, and then he turned and walked out of the room.


    "Ha -" Qin Wu walked out of the room, yawned and asked with some doubts: "Captain, it''s a bit strange. I had a good sleep last night..."


    They are all special soldiers. In principle, even if the environment is really comfortable and comfortable, the body will instinctively keep some vigilance, and the life function is impossible to fall into deep sleep as ordinary people do.


    "We''ve been drugged, probably sleeping pills." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    Qin Wu''s face looked stagnant, and then he said in surprise: "who will give us medicine?"


    Suddenly, his eyes slightly coagulated, the next second, his pupils suddenly contracted: "is it a stream?"


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "only to her can we have no defense."


    Who would have thought that ye Xiaoxi put some sleeping pills in the wine last night? What''s more, they didn''t notice. They are special forces. How could they not notice the action of an 18-year-old girl?


    In ordinary times, they will not easily drink alcohol, alcohol will cause certain paralysis effect on the nervous system, but last night was Ye Xiaoxi''s rare day of liberation, he naturally did not think so much.


    After all, it was careless.


    "But... Why... Isn''t the news here, captain?" Qin Wu asked with an ugly face.


    "Wait downstairs. When Lin Qingzhu wakes up, ask her."


    "Captain, is it Ye Shian?" Qin Wu asked.


    "Well."


    Li Yefeng didn''t have the heart to deal with him. After two perfunctory words, he went downstairs and sat on the sofa. Qin Wu was a little worried. Why didn''t the team leader leave to save people? It''s noon. If the stream is taken away, it must be on the way to the provincial capital. I really want to go to the provincial capital


    Isn''t that leaf stream on the other side of the provincial capital to be slaughtered?


    Besides, is she not going to college? With her achievements, the last 985 college is definitely not a problem. Isn''t that what she worked hard for for so many years?


    Qin Wu doesn''t dare to ask. The captain must have his idea.


    In fact, Lin Qingzhu wakes up very early. She and ye Xiaoxi have agreed to prescribe medicine to Li Yefeng and Qin Wu. It''s not difficult for her to get the ecstasy. Sleeping pills may not work well. After all, she feels that Li Yefeng and Qin Wu are not ordinary people.


    Hearing the movement outside, she also opened the door and appeared in the sight of Li Yefeng and Qin Wu.


    She changed her clothes and packed her luggage. Ye Xiaoxi had finished the exam, and it was time for her private tutor.


    Lin Qingzhu came downstairs calmly. Qin Wu wanted to stop talking, but after looking at the captain, he didn''t ask much.


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "sit down."


    Lin Qingzhu nodded, immediately sat down, took a deep breath, and said: "what do you want to ask, ask."


    "Did ye Shi''an come to you?" Li Yefeng went straight to the point.


    Lin Qingzhu nodded: "two days before the college entrance examination, Qin Wu did not follow us. Those two days, we were arrested by the young master of the Ye family."


    "What did you say?"


    "I don''t know what the young master of the Ye family said to Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi didn''t tell me all about it. Xiaoxi said that ye Shian must ask her to go back to the Ye family, otherwise all the people related to her will suffer."


    Li Yefeng was silent, Qin Wu''s face on one side was gloomy, and said: "let his mother''s fart go, ye Shian? That''s a lot of tone


    Lin Qingzhu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qin Wu unhappily: "Mangfu!"


    "Who are you talking about Qin Wu glared at Lin Qingzhu with his evil spirit.


    "It''s you Not to be outdone, Lin Qingzhu said in a clear voice: "do you know what kind of family Ye family is? Ye''s family has been standing at the top of the family in the south. They have been standing in the south for decades, and their status has never wavered. Do you know how terrible this is? "


    "Even the war in those years failed to make the Ye family disappear in history. You don''t know how terrible the family power is! Yes, I know you''re good at it! "


    "But is it useful to play? In front of power, if you can fight, it''s just a mole ant. As long as people are willing, you can block your range of activities in the whole South in a word! "


    Lin Qingzhu said coldly, "do you really think you can compete with such a powerful family? Wake up, you can count the number of Chinese families that can be compared with the Ye family. "


    "Yes, you are also very powerful. It''s hard to make the principal of the Li family so humble and humble in front of you


    "But what is the Li family in front of the Ye family? Better than ants! If you speak to anyone in the Ye family, the Li family will fall down the next day. Listen up, anyone! This is the strength of the Ye family! "


    "You think you are very good at fighting, but you know that there are more masters in the Ye family, some of whom are famous in their time!"


    "Whether it''s soft power or hard power, you are not comparable with the Ye family. Do you know what Xiaoxi cares about most now? It''s you! It''s you, Li yebei, it''s you, Qin Wu! "


    Li Yefeng looks calm, Qin Wu is a face of consternation


    Lin Qingzhu''s mood was also very low. Her eyes became red and she said, "what she wants most is not a university or a destiny, but a good relationship between you two!"


    "She goes with Ye Shian on the condition that the Ye family can''t hurt you! Don''t let her down, will you? "


    Li Yefeng light way: "you want to go back to school?"


    Lin Qingzhu was stunned and looked at Li Yefeng with some amazement... Why, Li Yefeng''s attitude and reaction?


    "Yes... I''m going back to school. After all, Xiaoxi has finished the exam..."


    "I''ll give it to you." Li Yefeng gets up. Qin Wu is worried. Captain, save people. Why don''t you save Xiaoxi? Do you really want Xiaoxi to be taken away by Ye Shian?


    "Li yebei!" Lin Qingzhu looked at Li Yefeng in disbelief and said, "don''t you have anything to say? Is there nothing you want to do? "


    Yes, she knows that the Ye family is very strong and that he can''t fight against the Ye family. However, she can''t react like this. Ye Xiaoxi sacrificed herself!


    Didn''t he even feel a little angry? Can''t he even say two hard words?


    "What? What are you doing? " Li Yefeng asked flatly.


    "You..." Lin Qingzhu was asked by his rhetorical question, yes, what to say and do? Is it useful to be cruel? In the face of a huge super family, what can he do?


    However, even though he knew it all in his heart, Lin Qingzhu still felt flustered when he looked at Li Yefeng''s indifference.


    "Since it''s Xiaoxi''s choice, I won''t interfere. She''s almost 18 years old and has her own criminal ability."


    "You..." Lin Qingzhu''s face changed slightly. He rushed up and slapped Li Yefeng''s face.


    "You coward! Blind the sacrifice of the brook! Do you think she chose this road voluntarily? Do you know how much she will lose when she makes this choice? "


    Lin Qingzhu''s eyes were full of tears. She looked at Li Yefeng angrily and said: "she''s going to lose her freedom! Lose yourself! Lose her favorite university campus! Lose her own life


    Lin Qingzhu strode out of the villa.


    Qin Wu clenched his teeth and said, "Captain, don''t you save the stream?"


    "No help." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    Qin Wu felt a little tremble in his heart. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "why? Captain, she... "


    "Can''t you understand me if I say no?" Li Ye''s words were cold, Qin Wu''s body was tense for a moment, and he didn''t dare to say anything more with his head down.


    Li Yefeng went out and said indifferently, "I''ll send Lin Qingzhu."


    Qin Wu didn''t say a word. He stood in the same place for a long time, and his mind was full of three words - why?


    He didn''t understand the captain, didn''t understand why the captain looked at Ye Xiaoxi and jumped into the fire pit!


    "Captain, if you don''t help me, I''ll help you!" Qin Wu clenched his teeth, and immediately his eyes were fierce. After Li Yefeng left, he also went out.


    Li Yefeng drove Lin Qingzhu to the high-speed railway station. Along the way, Lin Qingzhu was cold and didn''t say a word to Li Yefeng.


    More than an hour later, Li Yefeng took her to the high-speed railway station.


    "The salary has reached your previous card number. Goodbye when you are lucky." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Qingzhu''s eyes are full of contempt. She looks down upon this coward very much. She despises this cowardly man!


    bye? Pull it down!


    Never see you again! Trash man!


    coward! Coward! waste material!


    She felt a waste of energy when she said one more word. She pulled the suitcase and stood in line to check in without saying a word.


    Li Yefeng didn''t turn back to the car until she checked in.


    On the way back, ye Xiaoxi''s message came to his mind. She said that this was her choice after careful consideration, and asked him and Qin Wu to respect her choice and pay.


    Almost to the villa, Li Yefeng suddenly stopped the car, and then dial out a number belonging to the provincial capital.

 Chapter 61

    "You''re smart." Ye Shian has a proud smile in his mouth and looks at Ye Xiaoxi standing in front of him jokingly.


    Next to them, ye Xiaoxi''s parents are standing there. They look at Ye Xiaoxi coldly. Naturally, they don''t have a good look at Ye Xiaoxi. After all, they went to take ye Xiaoxi personally before, but ye Xiaoxi refused them!


    "Hum!" Gao Liqin, ye Xiaoxi''s mother, snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "weren''t you very firm before? Yes? Don''t you continue to be firm now? "


    Dead girl, I dare to treat my biological mother with that attitude before. When I come back to my family, I won''t give you any color to see!


    Ye Xiaoxi did not pay attention to her, but calmly looked at Ye Shian and said: "I''m here, but you can''t hurt li yebei and Qin Wu, and those who know me, you can''t hurt them either."


    Ye Shian''s eyes were indifferent and said: "don''t worry, I will do what I say. As long as they don''t take the initiative to trouble me, I will never touch them."


    It''s just a group of mole ants. Ye Shian hasn''t paid much attention to them. Even if they are really trampled to death, what can they do? It can''t prove his ability and ability.


    Let it go. Anyway, it''s not a big deal.


    Ye Xiaoxi nodded and asked, "when will you leave?"


    "Now." Ye Shi''an looks at Guo Po Lu. Now Guo Po Lu''s eyes also reveal a little weak look. Before, Li Yefeng hit him angrily at the banquet, which made his internal organs bleed!


    "I''m going to order it." Guo Po Lu said to Guo Po Shan: "let people drive Ye Shao''s car quickly. In addition, send some people to escort Ye Shao out of Binshi."


    "Yes." Guo Po Shan nodded and immediately turned to do it.


    Ye Shi''an said with a leisurely smile: "master Guo, I''m very satisfied with living in your Guo family. I will praise the Guo family with my family after I go back. In addition, you are injured because of my business this time, and I won''t treat you badly."


    "My Ye family has a company in the provincial capital called Rongsheng group. You can send someone to take over the position. The chairman of the board is your Guo family, holding 60% of the shares, so that you can absolutely hold the shares, so as not to say that I let you work for my Ye family."


    After hearing this, Guo Po Lu felt ecstatic and said respectfully, "how dare you! Thank you for your generosity! If ye Shao has orders in the future, just drink high, Guo will go through fire and water


    Ye Shi''an smiles faintly. The country is a superior force in the province. To be able to be under his command, it''s natural for him to make a lot of profits without any harm. It''s just to pay the price of a company, which is insignificant to his Ye family.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Shian''s car all drove to the door, he got up and said: "let''s go."


    This trip was quite successful. Except for the guy named Li yebei who made him feel uncomfortable, he was quite successful on the whole. However, since he promised Ye Xiaoxi not to move him, he would not do it again.


    It''s just a mad dog. He can crush it at any time.


    At this time, a black Langyi car came at a high speed. Guo Po Lu frowned slightly and said coldly, "come on, stop him!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the Guo family, led by Lin Hu, all rushed to the fast Langyi car!


    But the Langyi car didn''t seem to slow down at all. He wanted to crash Ye Shian''s cars!


    "Stop him!" Guo Po Lu''s face changed slightly. He saw a white corolla car jump out like an arrow. With a bang, it hit the front side of the Langyi car. Suddenly, the Langyi car rolled around, making a roaring sound, and the parts also fell along the way.


    Ye Shian looks calm, but ye Xiaoxi is a little worried. She doesn''t know who it is, but looking at this posture, it seems that she came to save her.


    Gazi¡ª¡ª


    A figure came out of the car. There were some bruises on his face, but he was indifferent. He looked at Ye Shian, Guo Paolu and others. Finally, his sight fell on Ye Xiaoxi.


    This is Qin Wu.


    "Stream, come back with me." Qin Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Qin Wu..." Ye Xiaoxi looked at Qin Wu, warm in heart, but her face was showing a look of refusal, shook her head, and said: "I can''t go back with you."


    "Xiaoxi, don''t be afraid. I can deal with the Ye family and the team leader." Qin Wu said solemnly.


    Ye Shi''an hears speech, the footstep is tiny a meal, immediately light way: "Guo Jia Zhu, don''t beat a person to death."


    Guo Po Lu had a sneer on his face and said, "don''t worry, ye Shao. I have a sense of propriety."


    Ye Xiaoxi''s face changed slightly and said, "you promise me not to hurt them!"


    "Joke, does he all rush to me and want to smoke my face, I still have to stand obediently and let him smoke?" Ye Shi''an said coldly.


    Ye Xiaoxi steps out and wants to rush to Qin Wu. But just then, her father, ye Dingqian, suddenly reaches out and holds her!


    "How dare you escape?" Ye Dingqian''s indifferent way.


    "I''m not running! I just don''t want you to hurt him! "


    "Joke, he himself came to the door, who can blame?" Ye Dingqian coldly said: "put your identity right, you are now the miss of the Ye family, not all cats and dogs can get along with you!"


    "And in the future, you should marry the cloud family in Beijing on behalf of your family, and keep a good distance from the opposite sex, otherwise you will be misunderstood by the cloud family, and you will not be able to bear that responsibility!"


    "Get in the car! Dead girl, you really think no one can cure you, don''t you? " Gao Liqin said angrily, pulling Ye Xiaoxi''s hair and dragging it into the car.


    "Brother Qinwu, you go back, I''ll be fine..." bearing the pain of pulling his hair, ye Xiaoxi yelled to Qinwu with red eyes.


    Qin Wu''s eyes were cold. At this time, a dozen people stood in front of him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Wu roared, and then ran wildly. Lin Hu''s face was dignified. He also said coldly, "where do you think this is?"


    Bang!


    One of them was hit by Qin Wu and flew two people in a row, which surprised Lin Hu. What''s the matter? Before, this boy was not so strong when he was fighting with the family leader!


    He didn''t know that Qin Wu wanted to leave the opportunity of performance to his team leader, otherwise Guo would break the goods. How could he fight with him for so long?


    "Stop!"


    Lin Hu attacks and kills with one fist. The fierce killing is intended to break out on him!


    Qin Wu''s eyes are red: "seek death!"


    Dong!


    Click!


    "Ah


    Lin Hu uttered a shrill scream and hit Qin Wu. His finger bone was directly cracked. It''s unbelievable!


    "Lin Hu!" Guo Po Lu''s face suddenly changed, and there was a look of horror in his eyes. Qin Wu''s strength was beyond his expectation!


    "Stop!"


    Second killed a few people, Qin Wu went straight to the Mercedes Benz!


    "Stop him!" Guo Po Lu''s face was a little ugly. He gave a roar, and immediately a series of figures rushed out. If the quality is not good, it depends on the quantity to make up for it! His family is short of everything, but there is no shortage of thugs!


    WOW!


    A Taoist shadow rushed out, blocking Qin Wu''s way.


    "Go away! Get out of here! "


    Bang bang!


    One by one, the Guo family''s thugs were smashed into their chest by Qin Wu. Their bones cracked and their blood gushed. Qin Wu was like a god of war at this time. Even if there were a large number of people, he had an irresistible posture.


    "A group of losers, so many people can''t stop one person?" Guo Po Lu''s face is livid. What kind of rubbish does his Guo family raise?


    "Stream! The stream Qin Wu''s eyes are scarlet. He looks like a wild beast. His iron fists are constantly hitting those Guo family thugs. The sound of spitting blood is constantly ringing. Basically, no one can bear Qin Wu''s fist without falling down.


    "How presumptuous A magnificent voice suddenly burst out, and then, I saw a figure lightning general came, easily rushed into the crowd!


    "Back off, let me meet this boy!"


    The lightning fast figure yelled angrily, and immediately everyone spontaneously retreated, leaving a large space. Qin Wu felt a sharp and domineering atmosphere!


    Qin Wu turned around in an instant. He was holding a military dagger with high precision in his hand!


    Dang!


    The dagger in Qin Wu''s hand blocked a broadsword that was aimed at him!


    "Yes, it can block my Liu''s attack. Among the young generation, it can be in the top 20 of China!"


    Boom!


    The man with the knife made a light comment, and then Qin Wu suddenly flew out of the room with a loud bang, Dong! Qin Wu, who flew upside down, hit the wall hard!


    A half old man with half black and half white hair was standing not far away. His broadsword was shining with a sharp iron light!


    "Master Liu Kai!" Guo Po Lu is surprised. Master Liukai, is he here at last? He specially invited him to kill Li yebei!


    "Master Guo." Liu Kai took a look at Guo Po Lu and nodded slightly.


    "Kuo Po Lu, welcome Master Liu Kai Guo Po Lu bowed respectfully.


    It''s a pity that ye Shao has already left. Otherwise, ye Shao can see Liu Kai, the first sword king in Jiangnan!


    Just when Qin Wu was surrounded, ye Shi''an and others had driven to leave Guo''s house with Ye Xiaoxi!


    "The master of the Guo family is polite. Is this the one I want to kill?" Liu Kai''s blade points at Qin Wu.


    "Don''t kill him, elder. Just break his limbs." Guo Po Lu said with a smile.


    Liu Kai nodded. In a moment, he stepped forward to Qin Wu!


    Qin Wu is slightly breathing, calmed some disordered breath, and then looked at the indifference to his Liu Kai!


    "You''re not seriously injured, young man. You''re very good." Liu Kai looked at Qin Wu in surprise. Among the young people, there are not many people who can stop him!


    Qin Wu gave a cold smile: "I''m in a bad mood now! Take it out on you! "


    "Oh?" When Liu Kai heard the words, he laughed instead of anger: "what a arrogant boy, it seems that you don''t know how terrible my sword is."


    Take it out on him? No one in Jiangnan has such ability!


    "Old man!" Qin Wu said, his body flashed out!


    Dang!


    A burst of metal sparks flashed, Liu Kai stepped back three steps, and Qin Wu was recoiled by the anti earthquake!


    "Hum!"


    Liu Kai''s foot is a little bit close, and the sword cuts down!


    Pop!


    At this time, a figure suddenly came, holding Liu Kai''s wrist steadily.


    "Do you want to die?" Li Yefeng looked at Liu Kai, who was stopped by him.

 Chapter 62

    "Captain!" Qin Wu looks at Li Yefeng and shouts.


    Liu Kai did not expect that someone would suddenly appear to stop him, and what made him even more unexpected was that he was really stopped!


    Therefore, his sight shifted from Qin Wu to Li Yefeng who grasped him by the wrist.


    "Qin Wu, retreat." Li Yefeng said faintly. Qin Wu put away the military dagger and retreated behind him. Li Yefeng still held Liu Kai''s wrist and stared at Liu Kai indifferently.


    "Who are you?" Liu Kaichen asked, this young man, very strong! It is not to be underestimated that we can control ourselves steadily!


    "I ask you, do you want to die?" Li Yefeng still looked at him indifferently and didn''t answer his question. He just squeezed Liu Kai''s wrist and gradually exerted himself. Liu Kai''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, he let go the broadsword. Then he picked it up with his left hand and slashed it to Li Yefeng!


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng let go of him in a moment, and at the same time, he kicked out violently. Liu Kai quickly put his knife in front of his chest to resist, and a crisp sound sounded. Liu Kai and Li Yefeng''s figures all stepped back a few meters.


    "Well, young man, you have some skills!" Liu Kai looked at Li Yefeng coldly and snorted.


    Li Yefeng did not pay attention to him, but slightly turned his head and scolded: "who allowed you to act without authorization?"


    Qin Wu lowered his head without any excuse. He knew that he was acting without authorization, but he had no choice but to do nothing. He watched Ye Xiaoxi being taken away.


    Liu Kai saw that he had been ignored. His face was frozen, and a little anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Boy..."


    Li Yefeng looked back at him and said faintly, "I''m not interested in bullying the old man. Today''s business is over."


    Liu Kai was stunned for a moment, and immediately his eyes were cold: "do you think I''m an old man? You mean like you can beat me easily! Young man, you are too arrogant! "


    "Master Liukai, he is the one I want you to kill!" Guo Po Lu yells at this time, and Li Yefeng comes to the door. Of course, he hopes to solve it directly.


    Liu Kai smelled the words, looked a flash, immediately sneered: "well, that''s just right, boy, I was entrusted by the Guo family leader to kill you in Binshi, just came to meet you, really God wants to help me!"


    Li Yefeng still ignored him and said faintly, "I''m in a bad mood today. I''m not interested in fighting."


    "Li yebei, do you want to fight and run away?" Guo Po Lu asked sarcastically.


    Li Yefeng smell speech, sneer at him one eye: "defeated general, where come of force face to jump in front of me?"


    Guo Po Lu''s face became a little ugly as soon as he coagulated. He immediately hummed coldly: "that''s better than you who escaped without fighting! At least I''ve never been afraid of fighting in my life! "


    "Oh." Li Yefeng sneered and turned to leave.


    "Young man, if you run away without fighting, you will lose your spirit and have a great influence on your future life. Do you really want to leave like this?" Liu Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He is a man in the Jianghu. If Li Yefeng is an ordinary man, he will kill him.


    But Li Yefeng obviously has some Kung Fu, so he can''t act rashly, otherwise he will break the rules.


    Boom~


    Li Yefeng started the car directly and left.


    Liu Kai frowned, gave a cold hum, and put the knife back to the scabbard.


    Guo Po Lu then came forward with a man and said: "welcome to the Guo family in Binshi, welcome to master Liukai!"


    "You''re welcome, but if this young man doesn''t fight with me, I can''t kill him directly. The master of the Guo family has to think of a way."


    "I understand that if you can''t help him, you can''t help him. Don''t worry." Guo Po Lu sneered.


    Liu Kaidu has arrived. It doesn''t make any difference for Guo Bolu whether to kill Li Yefeng or Li Yefeng today.


    ...


    "Captain..." Qin Wu is a little scared. There won''t be all kinds of corporal punishment after going back, will there?


    "Do you know that Liu Kai, the king of swords, is the first swordsman in Jiangnan?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    "I don''t know much about it. I''ve heard a little about it. I''m an expert with a knife." Qin Wu saw that the captain did not pursue his own problems. He was relieved and then answered.


    "Liu Kai''s most powerful weapon is the eight sabres. Each Sabre is fast, accurate, ruthless, fierce and rigid. Each Sabre gathers its power, and the last one will burst out the most terrifying power."


    "Of course, there are also some weaknesses. As long as he interrupts his preparation, his eight sabres will be half wasted."


    "Er..." Qin Wu is a little confused. Why do you say that?


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "the sword king will be handed over to you. If you lose, you will go back to the secret mobile special training department for training. I can''t afford to lose this man."


    Qin Wu


    Why don''t you let him beat Liu Kai? What did he think


    Of course, he doesn''t have any opinions. After all, it''s just a Liukai. Where is it worth the captain to do it himself?


    "Captain, in fact, don''t bother. I just consumed a lot of physical strength. If I was in the best condition, I could easily bring down Liu Kai."


    "Eight Dao even cut, if you are cut by him, tomorrow I can go to your grave to dance."


    Qin Wu was stunned, and Li Yefeng said: "Liu Kai is not strong, and it''s not difficult for you to defeat him, but you can''t be cut and stuck by Badao. Once you stick it, it''s hard for you to survive the end of Badao."


    "I see. As long as he breaks the eight knives and cuts them, he''ll knead me, right?" Qin Wu asked.


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded.


    The car was quiet again, but Qin Wu was full of doubts. Li Yefeng said faintly: "don''t worry about the stream. I have my own arrangements."


    As soon as Qin Wu''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked, "I knew it! Captain, when are we going to bring the stream back? Tomorrow? "


    "Before you fill in your wish." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    "Ah? That''s not ten or twenty days? These days... "


    "I have asked Luohan to send someone to watch. If there is any danger in the stream, they will do it. However, the Ye family should not dare to do anything to the stream."


    "Luohan, they... I''m relieved. He should arrange for Guo Haoyu, right? The boy''s work is reassuring. "


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. Naturally, he was worried about yexiaoxi, but now what could he do even if he brought yexiaoxi back? Ye''s family will not let go of Ye Xiaoxi''s chess piece.


    In this way, unless he exposed all the dark chess, it would be difficult for the Ye family to dare not move Ye Xiaoxi.


    However, once the dark chess is completely exposed, it means that the task assigned to him by the state fails, and no one can bear the losses.


    So, he needs a little time to lay out.


    At least make sure Ye''s family doesn''t pester Ye Xiaoxi any more. Otherwise, ye Xiaoxi will be taken away by Ye''s family even if he goes to university. No one can guarantee her personal safety unless he follows Ye Xiaoxi 24 hours a day.


    "Slow down a little bit."


    Li Yefeng looked out of the window and suddenly saw a familiar figure, so he said something to Qin Wu.


    Qin Wuxin was puzzled. Then he saw the people on the road and said, "is that Tang Qiushui, Aunt Zhang''s eldest daughter?"


    "Well, stop the car and see what''s going on."


    Both of them get out of the car and go to Tang Qiushui, who is quarreling with a middle-aged man.


    ...


    "Don''t deny it. My classmate sent me a message before he disappeared, saying that he was looking for you! Where the hell did you get her! "


    "Where the hell did you come from? I don''t know you, let alone your classmates!" That middle-aged man has a big belly. He is too greasy. He looks very obscene.


    "You are a bully! Relying on their own power to bully others! You''re going to have a retribution Tang Qiu''s face turned red with anger.


    "You''re crazy. I don''t know you! Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you talk nonsense again


    "No! You can''t go! " Tang Qiushui grabbed him and said angrily, "if you don''t send my classmates back, we''ll go to the police station!"


    "I''ll give you a face, right? I see you''re a woman. I''m too lazy to bother with you. Do you still have a face? Do you really think I have a good temper and can''t do it? "


    "Call the police, right? You go to the newspaper, you see who will pay attention to you, bitch, grass


    "You, you can''t go!" Tang Qiushui pulls him forward, and many passers-by are watching, but no one dares to step forward. After all, this middle-aged man driving a Mercedes Benz is not easy to get into trouble.


    "Grass The middle-aged man can''t help but raise his hand and slap it!


    Pop!


    A powerful hand of Kong Wu grasped the middle-aged man''s wrist.


    "Bully little girls, if you want to fight, I''ll play with you." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Grass, where the hell are you from?" Zhu Hongzhi asked angrily with an unhappy look on his face.


    "Li Ye... North?" Tang Qiushui originally wanted to call Li Yefeng, but when he thought about what Li Yefeng had said before, he changed his name in Binshi.


    "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?" Li Yefeng let go of the middle-aged man''s wrist and asked Tang Qiushui.


    Tang Qiushui hesitated for a moment, immediately thought of Li Yefeng''s ability, and said: "I am a roommate who has a good relationship with me. She has been missing for more than half a month. She was asked out by this person before she disappeared. I still have records and photos in my wechat!"


    "What about her family? Why didn''t her parents report it? "


    "She has no parents. She''s an orphan." Tangqiu waterway.


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately looked at Zhu Hongzhi: "she has wechat records. Would you like to go to the police station?"


    "Fuck you! I''m very busy. How can I have time to play such games with you children? " Zhu Hongzhi looks unhappy, and then turns around to go back to the car.


    "It doesn''t take you much time to make a record. As long as you are not in the top 20 of the rich list, your time is not so precious as to create billions of dollars every minute." Li Yefeng pressed his door.


    When Zhu Hongzhi heard the speech, his face became cold and he said, "boy, you are trying to help this little girl, aren''t you? It seems that you are not afraid of death? "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m a man with a strong head."


    "Do you know who''s behind me? Don''t mind your own business, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences. " Zhu Hongzhi''s eyes are grim and threatening.


    As soon as Li Yefeng heard this tone, he was basically convinced that Tang Qiushui''s classmate was indeed abducted by this man.


    "Qin Wu, take it away." Li Yefeng stepped back. Qin Wu came forward with a swish and a blow on his abdomen. The middle-aged man suddenly bowed up.


    Qin Wu dragged him and threw him into the car, while Tang Qiushui was staring at the scene


    So... So violent... So direct?


    "Let''s go."


    Li Yefeng said to Tang Qiushui with a dull face, and the latter came back to catch up.


    Qin Wu controls Zhu Hongzhi in the back, Li Yefeng drives, and Tang Qiushui sits on the co pilot.


    "What''s the name of your classmate?" Li Yefeng asked casually.


    "Li Qixin." Tang Qiushui looked lost and said, "she''s the same surname as you, but she''s an orphan!"


    Li Yefeng suddenly felt a throb in his heart. His surname was Li... If only he were his sister


    "How old, as old as you?"


    "Well, yes, twenty-year-old, pretty girl..." said Tang Qiushui, suddenly staring at Li Yefeng''s face. After a while, she murmured: "good... It seems..."


    "Well?" Li Yefeng picked an eyebrow: "what do you say?"


    "I said... You look like my roommate when you are serious. In fact, if you look carefully, your eyes are very similar to my heart praying..."


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Li Yefeng suddenly stepped on the brake. He looked at Tang Qiushui excitedly and asked, "you can see clearly! Look at it again! Are our eyes really like each other? "


    Tang Qiushui was startled by his eyes, then looked carefully, nodded, and said: "yes... Yes, it''s really similar. You two have good-looking eyes, and they seem to speak..."


    Li Yefeng instantly pinched her shoulders, her eyes turned red: "are you... Are you sure?"


    "Pain..." Tang Qiushui has a painful look on his face.


    Li Yefeng then recovered and let go of her. She said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sure that I''ve lived with her for one or two years, and I can''t be wrong if I watch every day. You two..."


    "Qin Wu!"


    Li Yefeng suddenly yelled angrily, and Qin Wu quickly said, "yes


    "Pry open his mouth!" Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his tone was very cold.


    "Yes


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng drove straight to the suburbs.


    "We''re not going to the police station?" Tang Qiushui asked with some fear.


    "No more." Li Yefeng took a deep breath and soon arrived at Xiaolu Lane in the western suburb.


    Bang!


    Zhu Hongzhi was thrown on the ground by Qin Wu.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Wu stepped forward, stepped on his crotch and said coldly, "where are you?"


    "Oh, don''t step on it! Don''t step on it! I said I said! She... She was sold by me... "


    Li Yefeng''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward and kicked his big stomach. He roared, "where the hell are you selling?"


    That could be his sister, his own sister!


    After returning to Binshi, he was most worried about his missing sister!


    Even the feelings of his sister reposed in Ye Xiaoxi, now, he finally has a glimmer of hope, how to let him not crazy?


    "Sold... To a man named Ye Shiping..."

 Chapter 63

    Ye Shiping?


    Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Ye Shiping and ye Shian are safe. Are they members of the Ye family?


    Of course, ye Shian is not the only descendant of such a powerful and prosperous family. It is understandable that ye Shiping is one of them.


    "Who is Ye Shiping?" Li Yefeng twisted his arm over the angle and cackled. Zhu Hongzhi''s head was covered with cold sweat. He secretly scolded why he was so unlucky today and met such a evil star!


    "I don''t know! I only know that it was sold to Ye Shiping. I''ve heard that he is a big man. I don''t know what''s going on! " Zhu Hongzhi cried out in a cold sweat.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are gloomy. Thinking that it might be his sister''s Li Qixin, he feels like his head is going to explode.


    "Take me to your house." Li Yefeng let him go. Things have to be done step by step. No matter how urgent it is, it''s no use now. Even if he killed Zhu Hongzhi, nothing can be saved.


    He only hoped that his sister could be well, as long as she was still alive, no matter what happened to her, she could settle down slowly.


    But if she died, what''s the use of killing all those who bullied her?


    "Yes, yes..." Zhu Hongzhi gasped, but there was a sudden killing in his eyes. What they did can''t be revealed. If it is revealed, people in the whole interest chain will become fugitives immediately.


    "Qin Wu, look at him." Li Yefeng said, and then several people all went back to the car.


    Zhu Hongzhi points out the way, while Li Yefeng drives all the way.


    Tang Qiushui was also a little shocked. At this time, she was also a little nervous. She asked, "pray for her, is she really your sister?"


    "It''s possible." Li Yefeng''s face is dignified and incomparable. He doesn''t see himself and doesn''t make an appraisal. He''s not sure.


    "I wish I were your sister. In fact, Qixin is a very good girl. It''s my fault. If only I had noticed something wrong earlier..."


    "Listen to Aunt Zhang, you will offend the Director Niu of longpeng group because you went to the bar? Is it also related to Li Qixin? "


    "Well, Qixin said that the day she asked her date at the bar, so I went to see if I could find some clues. You know, it''s impossible for the school to make a big effort to find Qixin for the sake of reputation..."


    With red eyes, Tang Qiushui said: "Qixin is an orphan, and no family member will go to the school to make trouble. The police will prepare a case and send out a notice. It is impossible to put in a lot of police force before there is no family member to report the case. I am not a relative of Qixin..."


    "But Qixin is really good. When I first went to university, Qixin was a friend of mine in the University, and someone bullied me. She stood up for me and shared a lot of things with me..."


    It can be seen that Tang Qiushui really likes Li Qixin. They are really close as sisters. Li Qixin also trusts her very much. From now on, Li Qixin doesn''t trust the wrong person.


    "What should I do if I pray..."


    "No Li Yefeng''s hand holding the steering wheel is slightly tight. No, if Li Qixin is Li Yefeng''s sister, he will be very lucky.


    More than an hour later, under the guidance of Zhu Hongzhi, Li Yefeng came to a tea shop.


    "That''s it. The owner of this tea shop is my last home..." Zhu Hongzhi said after getting off the car, pointing to the door of the shop.


    Li Yefeng came forward and pushed open the door of the shop. A middle-aged man sitting in front of the computer stopped and said, "Welcome!"


    The middle-aged man takes his eyes away from the computer screen and falls on Li Yefeng and them.


    "Please look around... Who are you?" The middle-aged man saw Zhu Hongzhi, his face suddenly changed, and then quietly pressed the button under the table.


    "Lao Jiang, help me!" When Zhu Hongzhi saw him, he called out.


    "Zhu Hongzhi, how dare you Jiang Longhai stares at Zhu Hongzhi coldly. He is so angry that he dares to spit out himself. Is he not afraid of death?


    "I''m going to hang up. I''m going to hang up. I''m going to save myself, waiting for you to be kind?" Zhu Hongzhi is also very angry, early his mother said don''t start on involuntary female college students, just his mother don''t listen, now cool, accident!


    If something goes wrong, I want to carry it down by myself and make your mother''s spring and autumn dream!


    "This brother, it''s not easy to do business. If there''s something to sit down and have a good talk about..." although Jiang Longhai was very angry, he was still very calm in the face of Li Yefeng. At this point, he had to wait for someone to come.


    "There is a female college student named Li Qixin. Where is she? Ye Shiping, is he the Ye family of Nanbin city? "


    Jiang Longhai''s pupil shrinks violently, and his face is shocked. Although he converges very fast, Li Yefeng catches his emotion out of control.


    It''s the Ye family!


    "Ye Shiping... Does have such a buyer, but we don''t know much about his identity." Jiang Longhai said in a deep voice.


    "Your expression has betrayed you." Li Yefeng came forward suddenly, and his action was as fierce as the wind.


    Bang!


    Jiang Longhai flies upside down and smashes the back shelf with a bang. All the ceramic tea sets on it fall down and fall to pieces.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng turned over the computer desk and the computer, and then his eyes fell on a red button under the desktop.


    "Do you think you can hide it from me?" Li Yefeng swung forward, and the whole computer desk fell to the ground with a bang.


    "I don''t care who you call or who you call." Step by step, Li Yefeng walked to Jiang Longhai, who was covering his chest and bleeding at the corner of his mouth. His face was indifferent, but he was still in a state of desperation. Jiang Longhai was enveloped by a sharp momentum of killing.


    Jiang Longhai''s body trembled violently. He looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief. This strong murderous spirit, this powerful momentum


    Before his eyes, it seemed that countless wailing bones and spirits were waving to him.


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Longhai couldn''t keep his composure even when he was scared.


    Who is this young man? Why is it so terrible? His strength is absolutely beyond the ordinary people!


    "I warn you, don''t mess around. I have a huge net of interests behind me. This is a big cake. If you destroy this cake, you will offend many people! In fact, there are some top families! " Jiang Longhai was frightened by Li Yefeng''s momentum, and his whole body was shaking.


    Jiang Longhai can only try to move out the names of those people, so as to give himself some courage, otherwise he is really afraid of being deterred by Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng killed countless people, and his figure can be seen everywhere on the battlefield abroad. He didn''t know how many foreign soldiers, overseas mercenaries and terrorists were stained in his hands.


    The evil spirit he developed is far more than Qin Wu. Qin Wu''s evil spirit is second-class at most, but Li Yefeng is real. He has condensed the first-class evil spirit, which is even enough to make people''s mind collapse.


    Although Li Yefeng has tried his best to control it, it''s very good that Jiang Longhai can hold on until now without peeing his pants. It shows that Jiang Longhai is not a straw bag, at least his hands are stained with blood.


    "I don''t care." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    Who is behind Jiang Longhai? Ye Shiping? Or the Ye family represented by Ye Shiping? He really doesn''t care.


    Li Yefeng is a family.


    And a top family!


    As long as he is willing, he can announce the establishment of Li Jiacheng, the first family of Nanjiang Province, tomorrow. As long as he releases his real name, the British Prime Minister, the Russian President and the African heads of state will send heavyweights to congratulate him.


    Ye family is very strong, but he Li Yefeng, stronger!


    Jiang Longhai''s heart trembles wildly. Is this man fearless? How arrogant it is!


    "If you dare to do anything, I promise, you will die very ugly!" Jiang Longhai said in a cold voice.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, then grinned coldly and said, "is that right?"


    Whoosh!


    He immediately oppressed his close body, grabbed Jiang Longhai''s neck, pushed him against the wall and lifted him up. His feet were off the ground and he was suspended.


    "Say, where is Li Qixin? To whom? "


    "Uh - uh..."


    Jiang Longhai keeps pushing his legs and holding Li Yefeng''s wrist in his arm. He wants to break him off, but he can''t shake Li Yefeng.


    "Say it or not!"


    "I... I said..."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng just threw him and smashed him on the cabinet next to him.


    He squatted down and picked up a piece of porcelain. He walked slowly to Jiang Longhai, who was coughing violently. When the latter saw the piece of porcelain in his hand, his face suddenly changed. He raised his head and yelled, "I agree, you can''t kill me!"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. It''s just a threat." Li Yefeng looks at him coldly.


    Jiang Longhai''s face turns blue and white. Your mother, this is so insulting!


    "Zhou, Zhou Yuan..." Jiang Longhai took a deep breath, and then spit out a name. Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a cold idea, Zhou Yuan? Zhou family? Binshi Zhoujia?


    "Which Zhou Yuan?"


    Jiang Longhai''s face was livid, and he said, "it''s Zhou Yuan, one of the three top families in Binshi."


    The Zhou family also has three sons. The eldest young master, Zhou Cheng, has grown up and officially took over the Zhou family. Now he is the head of the Zhou family.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Shiping?" Li Yefeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Shiping is a good friend with master Zhou Yuan."


    Li Yefeng frowned a little, so, ye family and Zhou family, in fact, also have secret contact?


    But when ye Shian came to Binshi, he went directly to the Guo family, not the Zhou family. If what Jiang Longhai said is true, doesn''t it mean that the three top families in Binshi, in addition to the Feng family, have already been labeled as the Ye family?


    What is Ye family doing? Do you want to control Binshi?


    Li Yefeng threw his mobile phone to Jiang Longhai and said, "call and ask Zhou Yuan to come over."


    "No, I''m here already." Just at this time, a cold voice came in from outside the door: "I Zhouyuan want to see, Binshi which do not know how to destroy Zhouyuan''s business!"

 Chapter 64

    "Zhou Shao!"


    Jiang Longhai heard the voice, immediately showed a surprise look, Zhou Shao came, then there should be no problem, no matter what the young man is, in the moment of master Zhou Yuan appeared, he was doomed to the end!


    "Boy, Zhou Shao is here, you are finished!" Jiang Longhai said with a cold smile.


    Li Yefeng gets up and kicks his waist. With a bang, Jiang Longhai flies out of the door.


    "Ah --"


    A scream rang out in the tea shop. Zhou Yuan, who was standing in the tea shop, stared at Li Yefeng coldly. Meanwhile, a tall and powerful figure stood in front of him and caught Jiang Longhai flying out with a bang.


    The tall and powerful figure threw jiang Longhai aside, and then stood on Zhou Yuan''s left hand like an iron tower.


    The glass door had broken, and Zhou Yuan, with a cold face, came in with more than 20 people.


    The small tea shop became extremely crowded in an instant.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to intervene in my Zhou Yuan affairs." Zhou Yuan looked at Li Yefeng with deep eyes, and his anger was obvious.


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm and said, "what if I get involved?"


    "Ha ha..." but Zhou Yuan sneered, his eyes were very dim, and said in a cold voice, "what do you say? Not everyone can intervene in Zhou Yuan''s affairs. Those who intervene will die. "


    "Come on." Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng nodded and stepped forward: "I beg to die."


    "Come and kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll turn your Zhou family upside down!"


    When did Zhou Yuan suffer such provocation? He is a respectable young master of the Zhou family. Who dares not give him face in Binshi? His elder brother is already the head of the family, and his position is at its best. He will have a place in the Zhou family in the future!


    There is no doubt that Zhou Yuan will be one of the masters of Binshi in the future. How can we let the generation of mole ants provoke at will!


    "You''re looking for death!" After that, Zhou Yuan said coldly, "Tianba, do him!"


    Zhou Yuan side that tower general tall and strong man sink voice should a, then is to step toward Li Yefeng.


    "Qin Wu, go and help When Tang Qiushui saw the tall and powerful Tianba, his heart trembled. Just looking at him, he felt oppressed. His height was estimated to be more than two meters. Li Yefeng was like a chicken in front of him.


    No one is tall, no one is powerful. By contrast, Li Yefeng is just like a thin bamboo pole. Tang Qiushui is worried to death.


    "No Qin Wu said: "this kind of person is nothing. In fact, it''s just a waste. The team leader can take him down in three seconds."


    Tang Qiushui


    Her face is dull and her eyes don''t blink. It''s too blowing!


    It''s not an order of magnitude at all, OK!


    "If you don''t know anything, how dare you stand aside and point the way?" Zhou Yuan gave a cold smile and glanced at Qin Wu''s direction: "Tianba is my first strong general. Even Fu Yunsheng and Wang Meng on Binshi road can''t be his opponents!"


    "Ignorance is the reason why you dare to challenge me, Zhou Yuan. Next, you will pay the most painful price for your stupid behavior!"


    Zhou Yuan gave a cold smile and was confident in Tianba''s strength.


    Tang Qiushui''s face is even more changed. She knows about the Zhou family. After all, her family''s company has a place in Binshi. As they all know about the names of the top tycoons, these people must not be offended.


    This Tianba seems to be a master in the Zhou family. Is Li yebei really OK?


    "Qin Wu, do you hear me? Hurry to help


    "No Qin Wu rolled his eyes. If I help, the team leader will fight with me. If I want to help you, I won''t go.


    "You..."


    "Ha ha, you are really stupid. You don''t understand Tianba''s strength at all." Zhu Hongzhi, who was controlled by Qin Wu, sneered: "Tianba used to be a person who swept the underground boxing field. Do you know Fu Yunsheng? Binshi is one of the two emperors in the underground world. He can''t last 30 seconds in the hands of Tianba. "


    Pop!


    Qin Wu slapped him in the face and exclaimed, "shut the hell up! Ridicule your father! Ridicule


    Zhu Hongzhi''s face turned blue and he was slapped in front of so many people. His face was so shameless!


    Thinking of this, he glared indignantly at Qin Wu!


    "Stare at your father! Damn it


    Qin Wu slapped him again. One by one, he was so compulsive. What he really didn''t understand was you stupid birds!


    "Zhou family..."


    "Don''t name it. I''m not interested in remembering a trash." Li Yefeng calmly opens his mouth and looks up at the tyrannical Tianba.


    Tianba''s voice suddenly stopped, and immediately he sneered. He said: "good, I haven''t seen you so arrogant for a long time. I hope your hands and feet are as hard as your mouth. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be crushed by me. That''s too boring..."


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it." Li Yefeng frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Tianba''s face was angry. Damn, the boy repeatedly interrupted himself, and he despised himself so much. It''s damned!


    "I''ll help you as long as you are determined to die!"


    Roar!


    One blow, the tiger makes the wind!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng slowly raised his hand, opened his five fingers, and wrapped the fist from Tianba''s bombardment. Tianba''s face was stunned, his pupils contracted, and his face was shocked and at a loss.


    Li Yefeng only retreated two millimeters. He slowly looked up and looked at Tianba''s shocked and confused face, then coldly said, "you are a waste. In addition to your brute force, you really don''t have much strength."


    Then, Li Yefeng grabs Tianba''s fist and pulls it to his side. Tianba''s body suddenly loses control and falls forward. In an instant, Li Yefeng hits Tianba''s face with one punch.


    "Poof!"


    Click!


    Tianba''s blood gushes out, his nose breaks, and his mouth grunts. Then Li Yefeng grabs his wrist and throws it behind him. Tianba''s tall body changes the trend of falling forward and turns back.


    "Here''s the trash, noble young master of the Zhou family."


    Li Yefeng raised his foot bravely and kicked Tianba''s abdomen with a thump. With a crack, Tianba vomited blood again and his huge body flew backward.


    With a puff, Tianba''s body fell outside the door, and then he lay on the ground and could only groan.


    Zhou Yuan and his men all look dull.


    Zhu Hongzhi, who just began to sneer, is also in a panic. How the hell is it possible? It''s Tianba, which Fu Yunsheng and Wang Meng can''t defeat!


    Even two moves to kill than people, this is a sling, ah, if not for his own eyes, he can''t believe this scene will really happen!


    Now he was more frightened. Who was the young man?


    Tang Qiushui also has a dull face, and a strong sense of horror emerges in her heart. This scene makes her completely unexpected, which is too shocking!


    "Is he... So powerful?" Tang Qiushui''s face turned red and his heart beat faster.


    Qin Wu''s face is indifferent. If the captain can''t hang this kind of rubbish, then there''s a ghost?


    Just now, Zhou Yuan, who is still full of arrogance, also has a face of eating excrement. How ugly is it? This result is not in his expectation. It is Li Yefeng who is obviously knocked down by the two moves. Why is he the first fierce general Tianba?


    "Next, it''s your turn. Where is Li Qixin?" Li Yefeng looks at the ugly Zhou Yuan.


    Zhou Yuan''s mouth slightly puffed. He felt ashamed. He had never been so ashamed in his life!


    "Give it all to me and kill him!" Zhou Yuan''s face was twisted, and he roared ferociously.


    The 20 odd men behind him immediately looked at each other, and then rushed to Li Yefeng with a buzzing crash.


    Li Yefeng looks calm. As soon as he steps on his feet, his body flickers. With a bang, one person flies out. With another bang, one person''s jaw is cracked, his teeth are bleeding, and then he is kicked out by Li Yefeng.


    Bang bang!


    A few seconds later, more than 20 people all flew out!


    After solving them, Li Yefeng rushed out of the tea shop in an instant and went straight to Zhou Yuan, who had not started the car yet. After a crash, Li Yefeng jumped straight ahead and smashed the windshield with a fist. Zhou Yuan saw the panic on his face and was at a loss. He yelled: "if you hurt me, Li Qixin will die!"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng changed the track and hit the steering wheel. The steering wheel fell out with a click.


    Jumping from the front of the car, Li Yefeng opened the door and carried Zhou Yuan out directly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhou Yuan was thrown to the ground and looked at Li Yefeng with an ugly face.


    "Li yebei." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Zhou Yuan''s pupil suddenly shrank and said in a startled voice: "are you Li yebei? The Li yebei who offended the Feng family, the Guo family and even the Ye family? "


    "Yes." Li Yefeng answered faintly.


    Zhou Yuan can''t believe it. Is this a fool? Who does he think he is after offending so many powerful forces? Is there any place for him in Binshi?


    "It''s you Zhou Yuan was slightly relieved, and then sneered: "Li yebei, are you out of your mind? Do you know how many people you''ve offended now? You didn''t have any grudges with my Zhou family, but now you have a grudge with my Zhou family! "


    "So?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    Zhou Yuan raised his head and sneered: "so as long as you kneel down and kowtow three times, kneel down and call me dad three times, I can let bygones be bygones, or you will be the death of my Zhou family..."


    Li Yefeng picked him up, and then kicked him on both legs. With a puff, Zhou Yuan knelt down in front of him.


    Then, he knocked Zhou Yuan''s head three times on the ground.


    "I don''t have a son like you. Tell me, where is Li Qixin?" Li Yefeng asked indifferently.

 Chapter 65

    Zhou Yuan was confused.


    I made you kowtow to me, not to you. Did you make a mistake?


    There were bursts of pain on his forehead. Zhou Yuan didn''t feel better. His anger was more and more fierce!


    "Ah, Li yebei, you bastard, my elder brother will not let you go!" Zhou Yuan covered his head and yelled with the threat of madness.


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "if you don''t tell me where Li Qixin is, I will take your life."


    "I don''t know who Li Qixin is!" Zhou Yuan gasped and said angrily: "you just say the name, not the photo, where do I know who it is?"


    Li Yefeng takes a look at Tang Qiushui. The latter comes back to him. Then he takes out his mobile phone and points out the photo to Zhou Yuan. Li Qixin is very beautiful, young and beautiful. At first sight, she is a lively and lovely girl.


    It''s hard to imagine that Li Qixin was an orphan who grew up alone.


    Zhou Yuan took a look at Li Qixin''s photo and said, "this girl is a college student in Binzhou. She disappeared six or seven days ago. It should be at that time that you arrested her."


    When Zhou Yuan saw the photo of Li Qixin, he had expected it. He was very impressed with the girl because it was ordered by Ye Shiping himself. They had their own rules and didn''t lay hands on female college students.


    Although female college students are popular in the circle, if they are not voluntary, it will be very troublesome, so even if they want to find, they will also find some voluntary girls, which can maximize the avoidance of trouble.


    Even if someone comes to me, I have a way to deal with it.


    But this is Li Qixin, who was ordered by Ye Shiping himself. How dare they ask three seven twenty-one?


    Ye Shaoyao''s people, they have to catch them, don''t they?


    Afterwards, they also investigated Li Qixin and found that she was an orphan, which was much easier. They went to the school to find the senior management of the school to manage the relationship, and it was basically OK.


    Who knew such a thing would happen?


    If this burst out, he is finished, the Zhou family will also be pushed to the forefront!


    "I haven''t seen this woman!" Zhou Yuan denied.


    "It''s impossible. Zhu Hongzhi said that he gave it to you!" Tang Qiushui said very anxiously.


    "He farts!" Zhou Yuan said angrily, "we have rules. We don''t voluntarily don''t take them. It must be Zhu Hongzhi''s own idea. He took them by himself and wanted to throw the pot on us and let us carry them together."


    Qin Wu directly kicked Zhu Hongzhi to his knees.


    Zhu Hongzhi wailed: "no, I didn''t! Jiang Longhai really handed over the person. Jiang Longhai said at that time that this is a person named Ye Shiping who ordered it personally. How can I dare to eat it alone? I''m just a little shrimp. I don''t have the courage to do so! "


    When Zhou Yuan heard the speech, he cursed "fuck" in his heart. What''s Jiang Longhai doing with such a lot of rubbish? It''s going to kill you!


    "Master Zhou, it seems that you think Li yebei is a good playwright."


    Li Yefeng said, squatting down and holding Zhou Yuan''s chin, the porcelain in his hand is ready to blow on Zhou Yuan''s face.


    Zhou Yuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He still has to rely on this face to hook up with college students. If this is destroyed, how can he hook up?


    "No! I said! I don''t know Zhou Yuan roared in panic.


    So, it''s not only women who know their faces, but men also care.


    "If you play with me again, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the tiles in my hand."


    Zhou Yuan''s face was ugly. At this time, he didn''t dare to hide it. He vomited out and said: "this is Li Qixin, which ye Shao ordered in person. I don''t know why he came so far to Binshi to call Li Qixin..."


    It is reasonable to say that there is no need for ye Shiping to be far away, because if he wants to find a female college student, he can find it in the provincial capital. There are three universities in the provincial capital, all of which are more powerful than Binzhou University.


    Not to mention ordinary students, even those university students, as long as ye Shiping is willing to go to bed, it''s only a matter of minutes.


    "Anyway, we just do what we do, and we''ll see them off when they get them..." after Zhou Yuan finished, his face turned white, but he confessed Ye Shiping. He felt that the young master of the Zhou family was going to lose his seat soon, so he had to run quickly, otherwise he would be killed by Ye Shiping.


    Li Yefeng''s face sank slightly, "where can I get it?"


    "I really don''t know. It''s the person arranged by Ye Shiping..."


    "What do you usually do with these girls?"


    "Well, we''re not human traffickers. We''re just like intermediaries. It''s not that some people love vanity, want apple mobile phones, famous brand bags, or even want to marry into a rich family. We''ll provide these women with one-time and long-term support..."


    "We have never been forced, really, except for Li Qixin..."


    When Li Yefeng heard this, he understood that Zhou Yuan''s point was to find young and beautiful bodies for the rich and the poor who wanted to taste fresh food. Of course, Zhou Yuan''s mouth doesn''t count whether there is coercion or not.


    "So, I can''t find Li Qixin now?"


    "Can... Can understand so..." Zhou Yuan facial expression ugly way.


    "What''s the use of keeping your life?" Li Yefeng said quietly.


    "You... You dare to kill me? You''re not afraid of my big brother? My elder brother is now the head of the Zhou family. If you kill me, he will never let you go! "


    Zhou Yuan looked a little frightened and said, "you have offended the Feng family and the Guo family. Do you want to continue to offend our Zhou family? After all, I haven''t suffered any damage. If you let me go, I won''t pursue it! "


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "I''m not afraid of the Ye family. Will I be afraid of another Zhou family?"


    Zhou Yuan''s face turned green on the spot.


    Yes, people who are not afraid of the Ye family will be afraid of their Zhou family? When you think about it, it seems that the Zhou family is not afraid of this "Li yebei".


    The Zhou family and the Ye family are not comparable at all.


    "Qin Wu, do him." Li Yefeng said, turning to go back to the car, since Zhou Yuan has said what he knows, and there is no valuable information, it is useless to keep it.


    Zhou Yuan''s face changed dramatically: "Li yebei, do you really want to kill me?"


    He can''t believe it. He''s the young master of the Zhou family. Kill him if you say so?


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay any attention to him, while Qin Wu stepped forward to knock him unconscious and throw him into the trunk.


    Zhu Hongzhi is so scared that he has no blood on his face. These people are so crazy that even Zhou Yuan dares to kill them. Isn''t Zhu Hongzhi not even a fart?


    "Don''t kill me! Li yebei, I have a way to contact the person who took Li Qixin! " Zhou Yuan suddenly yelled.


    Li Yefeng hesitated, turned around and looked at him indifferently: "in fact, you don''t have to say, I also have a way. I can go to the provincial capital Ye''s home to find Ye Shiping, and let him say where Li Qixin has gone."


    When Zhou Yuan heard the speech, he looked at Li Yefeng in shock: "are you a fool? Go to Ye''s? How many lives do you have? You go to Ye''s! You can''t even cross the front yard of the Ye family, so you are killed! "


    What do you think the Ye family is? It''s one of the top aristocratic families in the whole south. The Ye family''s residence is an iron wall. People have been standing for decades. There are so many experts in the family. It''s more difficult to break into the Ye family than to ascend to heaven!


    "You talk so much nonsense!" Qin Wu punched Zhou Yuan on the head, then dragged him to the back of the car.


    At this time, Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    He pressed answer, light way: "who?"


    "I, Zhou Cheng." There was a voice of indifference from the other side. However, besides this indifference, it seemed that there was a sense of coldness.


    "Master Zhou." Li Yefeng yelled with ridicule.


    "Let my brother go." Zhou Cheng''s voice is low.


    "Reason."


    "He is my brother in Zhoucheng. Is that enough?"


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment, about twenty seconds. A violent idea flashed in his eyes: "you are a fart in Zhoucheng?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhou Cheng didn''t seem to recover. After ten seconds, his angry voice rang out: "what a Li yebei! I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant!"


    "Li Qixin is my sister." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    Zhou Cheng was silent again.


    "Sister, do you understand?" Li Yefeng at this time full of cold color: "I and she are a mother, the relationship is closer than you and Zhou Yuan, do you understand!"


    "What is it to do with me?" Zhou Cheng asked sarcastically: "what about your sister? It''s just a cheap life. I bought it in Zhoucheng! Make a price


    Li Yefeng hears speech, in the chest, immediately swept the endless terrible fury storm!


    Buy?


    Zhou Cheng, want to buy his sister Li Yefeng? Buy her life?


    It''s just... Ridiculous!


    "You know that, too." Li Yefeng is biting his teeth, cold way.


    "Of course." Zhou Cheng leisurely way: "I don''t talk nonsense with you, let my brother go, and then you make a price, how much money your sister will sell, you bid me to pay, that''s so simple, I checked, Li Qixin is an orphan, so even if you are her brother, probably not much emotion."


    "A sister who doesn''t have much affection for you can sell you a price that will make you rich and prosperous all your life. I think it''s very cost-effective, don''t you think?"


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. It was the first time he wanted to kill a man.


    Even Zhou Yuan, he did not have such a strong intention to kill!


    "How much is Zhou Yuan worth?" Li Yefeng sneered and asked.


    Zhou chengdun: "my brother''s life can''t be measured by money."


    "Can my sister Li yebei be measured by money?" Li Yefeng smiles angrily.


    "I said, your sister is a cheap life, but my brother is different. He is one of the future leaders of the Zhou family. He is born noble, and can''t be compared with your sister, do you understand?"


    "I bought Zhou Yuan''s life for a billion dollars." Li Yefeng''s smile.


    Zhou Cheng stopped for a while and asked: "so, you are determined to have a hard time with my Zhou family?"


    "If something happens to Li Qixin, I want you to be buried with the Zhou family." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    "If something happens to Zhou Yuan, I want you and the people around you to die without a burial place." Zhou Cheng''s tone was cold and tough.


    "Then try it." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    "Li yebei, you are playing with fire." Zhou Cheng''s tone is very strong. He can feel it even through his mobile phone.


    "Within 12 hours, Li Qixin didn''t send him back to Binzhou University, and Zhou Yuan died." After Li Yefeng finished, he hung up and stopped talking to Zhou Cheng.


    Immediately, he looked at Qin Wu and said, "take people to the car."


    Qin Wu nodded and immediately asked, "what about Zhu Hongzhi?"


    Li Yefeng took a look at Zhu Hongzhi, who was so scared that his legs softened and he sat down on the ground. His crotch was all wet. He shivered and said, "brother, don''t kill me. I dare not say anything. Really, don''t kill me!"


    These people are all lunatics, they are all lunatics! He collided with Zhou Cheng, the head of the Zhou family, and arrested Zhou Yuan, the cousin of Zhou Cheng. Zhu Hongzhi is a small shrimps. How dare he!


    Li Yefeng took back his sight and said, "let''s go."


    Qin Wu nodded, and then threw the pale Zhou Yuan into the trunk. Tang Qiushui also got on the bus, but she was also pale. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Actually involved in the Zhou family, this is their city''s top family!


    In addition, there seems to be a more terrible family than the Zhou family, named Ye family!


    The Ye family really took away the power of Li Qixin!


    "Send the autumn water back first." Li Yefeng said to Qin Wu.


    Tang Qiushui hears speech, connect busy way: "I don''t want! I''m not going back! I''ll wait for my heart to come back! "


    "It''s dangerous to be with us." Li Yefeng looks back at her.


    "Praying for my safety, I''m not afraid of it!"


    Li Yefeng smell speech, a deep look at her, if Li Qixin is really his sister, it seems that sister''s luck is very good.


    The party went to Xiaolu Lane in the western suburb.


    There is Li Yefeng''s former home.


    ...


    The Zhou family.


    Zhou Cheng just hung up the call with Li Yefeng. He looked very gloomy. Of course, he would not lose his sense of rage.


    "Home owner." An old man came forward and whispered.


    "All the information about Li Qixin will be transferred to me."


    "Yes."


    A moment later, a pile of information was sent to him. He looked at it, and then said, "go and find a girl who is similar to Li Qixin in height and body shape, and then send this girl back to Binzhou University as Li Qixin."


    The old man replied in a low voice, "I''ll get it right now."


    "It''s hard for you, fauber."


    "What an old slave should do." Then the old man stepped back.


    Zhou Cheng''s expression was indifferent, looking out of the window, his eyes flashed a wisp of cold.


    Since he took charge of the Zhou family, Zhou Cheng has been calm, and no one has ever dared to challenge him so much!


    If Zhou Yuan died after he took charge of the Zhou family, the second uncle would definitely have an opinion on his family!


    At that time, he will also face a lot of troubles.


    Therefore, Li Yefeng''s behavior completely angered his new owner of the Zhou family.


    He can''t help but rescue his cousin Zhou Yuan safely and teach Li Yefeng a profound lesson!


    The corner of Zhou Cheng''s mouth was hooked with a sharp arc: "Li yebei, what qualifications do you have to fight with me? If Zhou Yuan dies, I will let you understand what is the real hell on earth

 Chapter 66

    western suburbs.


    Qin Wu left Zhou Yuan on the ruins. Then Li Yefeng found a flat stone and sat down. He took a look at Tang Qiushui. This kind of delicate girl is not used to staying in this kind of environment, is she?


    "You can stay in the car. You can turn on the air conditioner and pay attention to the fuel gauge." Li Yefeng said.


    Tang Qiushui is embarrassed. She actually lived here when she was a child, but she has been living in the city for many years. When she comes back to this kind of place, she is not used to it.


    It is easy to go from thrift to extravagance, and difficult to go from extravagance to thrift.


    "I''ll sit at the stairway over there. There''s no sun. It should be cool." With that, her face turned red. I think she looks a little delicate.


    Li Yefeng did not say anything, quietly waiting for the news.


    I don''t know what happened to Xiaoxi now. I can''t be happy in Ye''s family. After all, it''s a place she doesn''t like. To be honest, Ye''s family doesn''t have half of her relatives. The so-called biological parents are not as good as pigs and dogs.


    "Where are you taking me? Li yebei, please let me go, or I will make you look good! " Zhou Yuan woke up. When he saw the mess, his face became very pale.


    He is the young master of the Zhou family. He can''t die without knowing it.


    "You are so noisy." Qin Wu frowned and immediately kicked his teeth.


    "Ah, ah --"


    "If you call me again, you will be unable to take care of yourself. Do you believe it?" Qin Wu some impatient showed a fierce expression, threatened him, the mother of these childe brothers, one by one delicate to die.


    Zhou Yuan immediately banned the sound, but the pain spread in his mouth made him two tears.


    Qin wucai doesn''t care about him. Anyway, if he is idle and bored, he will beat Zhou Yuan. If such a big man doesn''t beat him, he won''t beat him.


    Time passed by bit by bit. Soon, at more than 5 p.m., Li Yefeng asked Qin Wu to buy some fast food. He gave Zhou Cheng 12 hours. If Li Qixin didn''t go back when the light went out in the dormitory of Binzhou University at 10:30 p.m.


    Then, he will not hesitate to chop Zhou Yuan''s arm to let Zhou Cheng know that Li Yefeng is a man who does what he says.


    "Well, what about me? Do you buy your own meals and I don''t have to eat them? " After Qin Wu came back, he only brought three people''s boxed lunch. Zhou Yuan was very worried, and he was very hungry. Even if he was just a prisoner, he had human rights.


    Qin Wu did not pay attention to him, but took a portion of the lunch box to Li Yefeng, and then another portion to Tang Qiushui.


    Tang Qiushui quickly embarrassed way: "thank you."


    "Miss Tang, is it OK if you don''t go home at night? Aunt Zhang won''t worry? "


    "It''s OK. I told my mother. My mother won''t worry if she''s with you." Tang Qiushui said with a red face.


    Qin Wu smiles, then turns back to Zhou Yuan, opens the box and eats.


    Tang Qiushui is eating a box lunch, and at the same time he looks at Li Yefeng sitting on the stone with her beautiful eyes. He has an inexplicable emotion in his heart. What kind of person is he? Why is it mysterious?


    And who is he? He''s been missing for so many years. Why did he suddenly come back?


    Can Li Qixin really be his sister


    She hasn''t heard Li Qixin say that she has a brother, or Li Qixin is still young, so she doesn''t remember having a brother?


    Of course, Tang Qiushui is more curious about whether Li Yefeng has a girlfriend? What kind of girls does he like?


    "Bah!"


    Tang Qiushui suddenly blushed: "Tang Qiushui, if you want to be shameless, what are you thinking about..."


    That''s right, but I still can''t help thinking about the cold look of Li Yefeng talking with Zhou Cheng. When I think about it, her body trembles slightly, and there is a strange feeling wandering in her body.


    Pretty face more red, Tang Qiushui flurried to eat, don''t know small head, don''t know what in the brain.


    Zhou Yuan''s face was purple. He said discontentedly, "Hey, are you going too far? If you don''t buy it for me, will you still eat it next to me? You''re too mean to be disgusting, aren''t you


    "Oh." Qin Wu pulled two mouthfuls of rice, squinted and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    Zhou Yuan''s face is embarrassed and nonsense. Does it look like I don''t want to eat?


    "Isn''t your Zhou family very capable? Let them bring you food! " Qin Wu said with disdain: "isn''t your brother a special bull? Isn''t it possible to cover the sky with one hand in Binshi? Hurry up and let him bring you food! "


    Zhou Yuan''s face was as black as charcoal. He said angrily, "when my elder brother finds you, you''ll know it''s miserable. Now you''re proud!"


    "Anytime." Qin Wu disdained to smile.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Li yebei." Zhou Cheng''s voice came from there, with a kind of indifference.


    "Mr. Zhou, it should be my request to make a phone call at this time. Have you met your requirements?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "I''m back in my dorm. Can I let my brother go?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t contact Ye Shiping, but I can find someone to confirm whether Li Qixin is really back."


    "Li yebei, don''t play tricks. If my brother has any problems, I''ll give you no way to heaven and no way to earth."


    "Don''t be cruel. I haven''t paid attention to you Zhou family." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    "I hope you really have the ability to fight against my Zhou family."


    The conversation between the two ended in an unpleasant result.


    Li Yefeng was very calm. He got up and went to Tang Qiushui and asked, "do you have any way to confirm whether Li Qixin is a genuine or a fake?"


    "Yes." Tang Qiushui nodded and said, "there are many private things that only Qixin and I know, and the simplest thing is the survival of Qixin to me. She will call me Xiaotang or Xiaoqiu."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "you call now to confirm."


    "Call my roommate?"


    "No, call Li Qixin''s number." Zhou Cheng, who can be the head of last week''s family at a young age, must have two brushes. He said that when Li Qixin went back, he must have made all kinds of arrangements, including voice, appearance, personal information and communication.


    Tang Qiushui nodded, she dialed out Li Qixin''s mobile phone number, not long, there picked up.


    "Hello? Pray Tang Qiushui looks at Li Yefeng and shouts to the people over there.


    "Autumn water?" The people over there answered.


    Tang Qiushui frowned slightly. Li Qixin never called her name. This person''s voice was exactly the same as Qixin''s, but


    "Well, it''s me. Are you in the dormitory now?" Tang Qiushui asked.


    "Yes, where are you? It''s more than eight o''clock. You don''t go back to the dormitory, and the light goes out soon. You''re worried these days. In fact, I have nothing to do..."


    Tang Qiushui sighed, in fact, from the other party''s poor acting, she already knew that it could not be the real Li Qixin.


    "You are not praying." Tang Qiushui tone very affirmative said: "you are a fake."


    Li Qixin at that end was silent for a moment, and then came a burst of crying: "I... I..."


    "Please come back, or he will kill me, really will kill me... Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I''m not Li Qixin, but I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qiushui''s heart is slightly tight, and Li Yefeng''s eyebrows are locked. What a city!


    Tang Qiushui is a little flustered. She looks at Li Yefeng and looks for help.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "ask her real name, and hang up."


    "What''s your real name?" Tang Qiushui asked.


    "Dong Qingxue..."


    "Don''t go out in the dormitory. No matter who calls you, don''t go out. A woman named Lin Lu will come to see you later. She has long hair, double eyelids, and is about 1.7 meters tall. She is 28 years old."


    "I..."


    Li Yefeng hang up directly after saying that. If he talks too much, he will lose. It is estimated that this conversation has been monitored by Zhou Cheng. It is estimated that Zhou Cheng has gone to the police to bring Dong Qingxue out.


    "Captain, Lin Lu is..." Qin Wu asked with some doubts.


    "The object of Longyan." Li Yefeng responded, and then walked to Zhou Yuan. Tang Qiushui asked anxiously, "what does Zhou Cheng mean? It''s better to look for actors... "


    "The person Ye Shiping took away, Zhou Cheng has no qualification and no ability to take back, he himself knows this, so he did not intend to really do as we said."


    "Then he..."


    "The threat." Li Yefeng said calmly: "Zhou Cheng''s abacus is very clear. He doesn''t really have Li Qixin, but he has someone''s life. If I don''t let Zhou Yuan go, he will kill Dong Qingxue."


    "He bet that I would not ignore a life, that I would release Zhou Yuan in order to save Dong Qingxue."


    Tang Qiushui''s face becomes very pale. Isn''t this Dong Qingxue dead?


    "Li yebei, since you understand my elder brother''s intention, why don''t you let me go? Do you really don''t care about one life? " Zhou Yuan also heard their conversation and immediately began to thump.


    Li Yefeng looked at him with a cold smile and said, "ridiculous."


    Zhou Yuan''s face looked stagnant. Qin Wu stood up, walked to the trunk of the car, and took out a sharp knife from the spare tire slot.


    The pupil of Zhou Yuan fiercely shrinks, Tang Qiushui is also frightened, quiver voice way: "you... What do you want to do?"


    She is afraid. Is Li Yefeng really going to kill Zhou Yuan?


    "Close your eyes." Li Yefeng said indifferently.


    Tang Qiu turned to cover his eyes. At the same time, Zhou Yuan was scared to pee and cried, "no! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!! Li yebei, you can''t do that! No


    Poof!


    Put away the knife, a sad cry, resounding in the wilderness of the western suburbs.

 Chapter 67

    The Zhou family.


    Zhou Cheng''s face is as deep as water. He has no ability to get people from ye Shiping. He also knows that Dong Qingxue''s fake can hardly cheat Li Yefeng. Therefore, he just plans to use Dong Qingxue''s life to threaten Li Yefeng.


    In fact, he didn''t expect such a thing, otherwise he would have done all the investigation on Li Qixin in advance, and the disguise could be more real, maybe he could cheat Li Yefeng.


    Unfortunately, there is not enough time, otherwise, with his careful mind, he will definitely be able to achieve perfection.


    Now, he just waits for Li Yefeng''s call.


    He monitored Dong Qingxue''s mobile phone, so when he knew that he couldn''t hide it, he had let people catch Dong Qingxue, hoping to catch up.


    More than an hour later, the old housekeeper suddenly came in with a box and said, "master, I don''t know who lost this box at the door. It says it''s for you."


    Zhou Cheng''s face was slightly heavy. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    "Li yebei, have you made a choice?" Zhou Cheng picks up, cold voice asks a way.


    "Of course." Li Yefeng said faintly: "the box is a gift I sent to you. I hope you will like it."


    "Brother... Help me... Help me..."


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Zhou Yuanqi''s weak cry for help came. Zhou Cheng''s face suddenly changed: "Li yebei! What did you do to my brother? "


    Li Yefeng calm way: "you guess."


    "I''m not finished with you! You are making me very angry now


    "I told you that if Li Qixin didn''t come back, I would take Zhou Yuan''s dog''s life. If Li Qixin had an accident, I would let you Zhou''s family bury him." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    "Do you deserve it?" Zhou Cheng yelled angrily, immediately drew out a knife beside him, and slashed the box. Suddenly, the whole box was divided into two parts.


    A bloody arm was lying quietly in it. Zhou Cheng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then he roared: "Li yebei! You want to die!!! I''ll kill you in Zhoucheng! "


    "I don''t want Zhou Yuan''s life yet. I''ll give you more time. He still has one arm and three legs. After 12 hours, you still have 48 hours."


    "Li yebei!" Zhou Cheng was very angry. As the head of the Zhou family, he was severely trampled. No one could threaten him. Zhou Cheng, no one!


    As the youngest owner of the Zhou family, he must not be soft!


    "Don''t be angry. The more angry you are, the more incompetent you are." Li Yefeng said calmly, "barking dogs don''t bite people. Don''t be such a dog."


    When Zhou Cheng heard the words, his eyes were red and furious, which made his head rise!


    "It''s in Ye Shiping''s hands. I can''t find it back!"


    Zhou Cheng roared at Li Yefeng on the other end of the mobile phone: "don''t say 48 hours, give me 48 days is the same result! If you want to kill Zhou Yuan, you will, but from now on, I will use all the energy of my Zhou family to make you pay a painful price! "


    "Wait." Li Yefeng finished and hung up directly.


    Zhou Cheng''s face was very ugly at the moment, and the old housekeeper lowered his head and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Ask my second uncle to come here." After several breaths, Zhou Cheng closed his eyes and said to the old housekeeper.


    "Yes."


    The old housekeeper turned and went down. Soon, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face came to his study.


    "Zhou Cheng, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yuan''s father Zhou Dinghai saw the bloody arm in the box on the ground, and his eyelids could not help jumping.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry for you." Zhou Cheng calmly looked at Zhou Dinghai: "Zhou Yuan fell into the hands of Li yebei, and his life was worrying."


    Zhou Dinghai''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Cheng said something about Li Qixin. Zhou Dinghai''s face suddenly became very ugly. This incident involved Ye Shiping of the Ye family. No matter what the Zhou family paid, they could only break their teeth and swallow them.


    Who dares to say ye Shiping is not? Who dares to seek justice from ye Shiping?


    No one dares!


    Really want to go, estimate how to die all don''t know, will also affect the whole Zhou family!


    "So, is Zhou Yuan hopeless?"


    "Li yebei must ask Li to pray." Zhou Cheng did not answer directly.


    Zhou Dinghai''s face was uncertain. Although he was not the only one, the loss of a son made him feel some pain.


    "Just... This is the person Ye Shiping wants. The strength of our Zhou family is too different from that of the Ye family. Let Xiaoyuan die... However, the Zhou family must avenge Xiaoyuan." Zhou Dinghai is also a hero. He is quick to make a decision. Even if he dies a son, he is not too gentle.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry. As long as you understand, I will immediately mobilize the whole family to pursue Li yebei."


    "Well, let''s do it. Let Li yebei know that he can''t bear the cost of killing Zhou Dinghai''s son." Zhou Dinghai eyes resolutely said.


    "Good."


    After that, Zhou Cheng turned around and began to call.


    "Let me know when you have the result." Zhou Dinghai saw that he was busy and did not stay in his study.


    "Well, uncle, don''t worry."


    ...


    Feng family.


    "Zhou Yuan... Bound by Li yebei?" Feng Chengwen got the news from his subordinates. After hearing the news, there was a trace of consternation in his eyes.


    Well, how did Li yebei fight with the Zhou family?


    Is Li yebei too tossing? Among the three top hotels in Binshi, the Feng family no longer treats him well, and the Guo family even wants to kill him. Now even the Zhou family has provoked him.


    Mu Qiuyan sneered: "this boy can cause trouble. It''s strange that this kind of person doesn''t die. If he does this, he will die easily."


    Feng Qingqing had some bad feelings in his heart.


    Li yebei... What is he thinking? He not only offended the three top wealthy families in Binshi, but also the Ye family in Nanbin.


    Is he really not afraid at all?


    Just then, Feng Chengwen''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Zhou Cheng!


    "Don''t talk." Feng Chengwen takes a look at his wife and talks to Zhou Cheng.


    One minute later, the call is over.


    Feng Chengwen frowned, while Feng Qingqing asked with some concern: "Dad, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Li yebei? "


    "Zhou Cheng asked me to help him. He sent out his forces to deal with Li yebei."


    Feng Qingqing was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Zhou family, we should use all our strength to pursue and kill Li yebei!"


    Feng Qingqing suddenly stood up, all the strength of the Zhou family? This... This is horrible, isn''t it? Is it not that the black and white roads in Binshi will be closed to Li yebei?


    Is there a place for him to live in Li yebei?


    "Dad, I can''t promise..."


    "I must promise." Feng Chengwen shook his head: "we can not do it ourselves, but the people below must move. This is to give Zhou Cheng face."


    "Dad


    "Qingqing, my father knows about it, and the Guo family may have taken action. This is Li yebei. No one can save him this time. There is no doubt that he will die. " Feng Chengwen said in a deep voice.


    Feng Qingqing knew that she could not change her father''s decision, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Dad, we can''t do this. Don''t forget that Qin Wu, who was beside Li yebei that day, came with Ding Hao of the Ding family!"


    Feng Chengwen''s face sank: "I usually indulge you too much, so you are more and more presumptuous now?"


    Mu Qiuyan even said: "well, husband, you calm down, clear, adult things you don''t interrupt, your father has your father''s consideration."


    Feng Qing was so angry that his face turned red: "I don''t care about you!"


    After that, she rushed out of the house and drove away from the villa.


    "This wench, why are you going out so late?" Mu Qiuyan worried, Feng Chengwen is out of the mobile phone, dial out the number of the bodyguard he arranged: "protect miss."


    ...


    Guo family.


    Guo Po Lu also just hung up the phone of Zhou Cheng. Guo Po Shan sat aside and saw his elder brother''s deep look. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter, elder brother?"


    "Let''s go on and try our best to hunt down Li yebei."


    Guo Po Shan Leng for a while, immediately did not ask, directly began to arrange.


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen are on a drip. At Ye Shian''s banquet before, they were antagonistic to Ye Shian, so they were thrown down from the second floor by Ye Shian''s men, which also hurt their bones and muscles.


    At this time, Wang menggang just put down his mobile phone, and Yan Fengwen asked: "brother, how can we do it?"


    "We have to do it. After all, our foundation is in Binshi. We can''t give up until the last moment. If we want to survive in Binshi, we can''t offend the Zhou family."


    Yan Fengwen nodded and agreed with Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng dials Li Yefeng''s number.


    ...


    In the western suburbs, Li Yefeng receives a call from Wang Meng.


    "OK, I know. I remember that. Let your men go after us. Well, it''s OK. I understand. I''ll leave Binshi in the next two days and go to Yangshi next door. You can protect yourself in these two days."


    After that, Li Yefeng hung up.


    Qin Wu asked, "Captain, do you want to withdraw?"


    "Throw this rubbish into the trunk. Let''s go to Yangshi to avoid it." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Well, Captain, why are you afraid of him? Let''s pick their Zhou family. "


    "It''s easy to kill the Zhou family, but what about Li Qixin?" Li Yefeng light asked: "now we are not suitable for directly into the Ye family."


    Qin Wu scratched his head: "OK, listen to you."


    Li Yefeng took a look at Tang Qiushui: "you''d better go back first."


    "I''ll follow you, it''s not safe to go back..." it''s very dangerous, but Tang Qiushui doesn''t know why. He is reluctant to leave. He doesn''t know what he is reluctant to leave.


    Li Yefeng nodded, and then Qin Wu left all the people in the trunk. The three people got on the car and started to gallop away.


    Boom!


    The Benz sped out and filled up with gas as it passed a gas station. Heading north to Yangshi.


    When they entered the inner ring road of the city, they rushed out one by one. The cars were arranged by the Zhou family.


    Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rings, and he answers calmly.


    Zhou Cheng tone Sen cold way: "you can''t escape, now put Zhou Yuan, I keep your whole body."


    Li Yefeng sniffed and said, "do you think you can keep me? Waste. "

 Chapter 68

    Boom!


    On the ring road at night, under the streetlights, a lot of fast-moving cars are flying by. Halogen lights, xenon lights, LED lights, oh, lights of various colors and brightness crisscross the road.


    A Mercedes Benz C-class top configuration car was chased and blocked by the terrible traffic flow on the road. Many parts of the Mercedes Benz car have been deformed. They are going all the way north, intending to enter the northern city of Yang.


    "Captain, there are too many cars for us to hide." Qin Wu is also tired of coping. After all, the Zhou family is the Zhou family. There are too many people. It is estimated that the whole Binshi black and white forces are dealing with them.


    "It''s OK. Reinforcements are coming." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    "Reinforcements?" Qin Wu was stunned. At this moment, several black B-class cars, including maiteng, Passat, Hongqi, BMW 340 and Audi a4l45, all of which are top powered cars in the models!


    Boom!


    These cars, like the invasion of wild animals, smashed into a car that was going to intercept Li Yefeng from the front. With a whoosh, Li Yefeng''s Mercedes Benz C-class crossed with these wild animals.


    Three black maiteng cars protect Li Yefeng in front of them, left and right, escorting them to open the way for them!


    "I don''t like grass!" Qin Wu was pleasantly surprised. What happened to the team that was killed suddenly? You can see that every one of them is an armed vehicle. Otherwise, how dare you rush like this?


    "Captain! Who are they? " Qin Wu was very surprised. With their escort, how could he not get out of Binshi?


    "Longyan." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "I''ll go! Don''t you mean you can''t use them? " Qin Wu asked in shock, but he was a little excited.


    Luo Han, Long Yan, Zhang Fenglei, Song Gang and Guo Haoyu are all hidden members of the Nanbin branch of secret mobile. They are also members of the management level in secret mobile. Everyone''s combat ability is first-class.


    "They have a security mission in Yangshi, so I''ll let them come to help. After all, I don''t want to expose our strength in Binshi."


    The reason why his team leader came to Binshi was that all the secret mobile branches here in Binshi were destroyed, and none of dozens of people survived.


    For the secret maneuver, the loss is very heavy. It is very likely that which team member found something terrible, so it attracted the attention of someone. This is the reason why the secret maneuver division was dug up and all the members were killed.


    When he came to Binshi, he didn''t deliberately restrain his strength. He even made a lot of publicity. His purpose is self-evident, that is to let the people who killed their secret mobile Binshi branch notice him.


    "I said, how can Lin Lu, the lover of the boy Longyan, suddenly appear in Binshi!" Qin Wu this just suddenly, had long Yan their help, this time retreated to stabilize.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion came from the rear. Tang Qiushui looked back and saw the motorcade chasing them. This kind of dazzling fire burst into the sky!


    Several specially modified vehicles have blocked the traffic flow to intercept them!


    Although it''s frightening, this exciting feeling makes Tang Qiushui a good girl have a different feeling. It''s really exciting!


    Boom!


    There were several cars coming in front of them. Li Yefeng''s left and right maiteng speeded up immediately and ran into them head-on. The drivers of those cars were probably flustered, or they cherished their lives and were scared to hit the steering wheel.


    As a result, either they were hit by the front of their car and turned over, or they turned the steering wheel and turned over.


    Boom!


    Under the escort of Long Yan and others, Li Yefeng directly walked out of the West Ring Road and entered the North Ring Road, then galloped all the way!


    ...


    Pop!


    Zhou Cheng''s whole face was distorted. He smashed his cell phone on the wall and roared: "waste! So many people can''t stop a car! "


    It seems that Li yebei is about to escape from Binshi without being rescued. It was about to be intercepted. Why did he suddenly kill so many cars to help Li yebei?


    He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand!


    Moreover, not to mention Li Yefeng, even Dong Qingxue, who pretended to be Li Qixin, who was used to threaten Li Yefeng, was slow! Lin Lu, who was sent by Li Yefeng, was saved!


    "Asshole! Asshole Zhou Cheng was dizzy with anger. For the first time since he took over the Zhou family, he was so shameful!


    "Feng Chengwen, where is Feng Chengwen!? Doesn''t he have a lot of energy at the official level? Let him send his family to stop them! " Zhou Cheng knew that it was impossible to stop Li Yefeng by car sea tactics, so he had to use the official force to block the road.


    "Master Feng said it had been arranged." In fact, he can understand why the young master is so angry. If he doesn''t do it well, it will certainly have a great influence on his dominant position in the Zhou family.


    Zhou Cheng took a deep breath and kept calm. He could only trust Feng Chengwen.


    "Li Ye goes north to the north. Is he going to Yangshi?" Zhou Cheng''s face is flashing. If Yang city is the first force in Yang City, he still has a card to play. Yang Wuchang, the current leader of Yang family, is his college classmate.


    "Fubo, find out where the cars that help Li yebei come from tonight! In addition, is Han Junsheng, chairman of longpeng group, already in hospital? "


    Fubo felt a little confused when he heard the speech. Han Junsheng?


    Although Han Junsheng is in hospital, he is not critically ill, is he? Now I''m recovering. I''m in a good state of mind. What the owner means is... Do you want to kill Han Junsheng?


    Fubo was a very good man. After he thought about it, he said respectfully, "the information of the master is really good. Yes, Han Dong is no longer good."


    Since Han Junsheng was killed by the main family member, it''s better to kill him.


    As long as the longpeng group does not collapse, the city will not say anything.


    ...


    North of Binshi.


    There are several police cars driving red and blue warning lights at the intersection of the city boundary in front, which seems to be intercepting passing vehicles for inspection.


    After a few hundred meters into the city of Yang, but now suddenly appeared such a scene.


    Qin Wu''s face sank slightly: "Captain, what should I do?"


    They are secretive and mobile. They can''t show their identity and don''t want to hurt their comrades in arms.


    Li Yefeng calm way: "stop, let them check, really can''t show our certificate."


    "But the trunk..."


    "If they just check the documents, let them check. If they want to check the trunk, use the documents."


    "I see."


    In fact, Li Yefeng looked at these and knew that this was Feng Chengwen''s arrangement.


    In Binshi, the Guo family ranks first in terms of violence, and the Zhou family is arguably the best in business, and the richest of the three.


    The strongest part of the Feng family is in their contacts. Although the Feng family is also rich, money is not the strongest part of the Feng family. The Feng family is most proud of their contacts.


    Feng Chengwen, in fact, is easy to make friends because he is a man of great credit.


    Li Yefeng''s life and death are unknown. Feng Chengwen has persisted for more than ten years and has not forgotten Feng Qingqing''s engagement with Li Yefeng, which is enough to prove that Feng Chengwen is a man of great reputation.


    The car stops slowly, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu get off.


    "Please show me your driver''s license and driving license." A policeman said to Qin Wu.


    "Cough, officer, we don''t drink. Is this checking drunk driving?"


    "Well." The police officer nodded, then he suddenly frowned and said, "how can there be a strange smell in your car?"


    Qin Wu said with a smile: "before pulling some seafood, did not come and car wash inevitably left some flavor."


    The middle-aged officer frowned slightly, and then his eyes fell on the trunk of the car.


    "What''s the matter with your car? It''s bumpy. It''s a car crash? "


    "I''m not good at driving. I just got my driver''s license." Qin Wu smiles and looks embarrassed.


    "Open the trunk." The middle-aged police officer couldn''t have been fooled by him. He said faintly.


    Qin Wu''s heart sank. Damn it, do you still have to use secret mobile documents?


    A BMW car suddenly arrived. Feng Qingqing got out of the car and yelled, "Uncle Gao!"


    The middle-aged police officer was stunned when he heard Feng Qingqing''s voice. He immediately said with a smile, "Qingqing, why are you here?"


    Feng Qingqing took a look at Li Yefeng, then turned to Gao Jieming and said, "I''m going to Yangshi."


    "Yang City?" Gao Jieming was stunned and immediately asked, "go to Yangshi to play?"


    "Well, uncle Gao is still on duty so late?" Feng Qingqing asked with a smile.


    "All of a sudden, I''ll be in bed now." Gao Jieming''s happy smile.


    "Well... Uncle Gao, these are my friends. We are in a hurry to play in Yangshi. Are they OK?"


    Gao Jieming was stunned. He was surprised to see Qin Wu and Li Yefeng.


    Keen, he thought there should be something wrong with it. He pondered for a while, then said with a smile, "it''s really nothing. Since you are in a hurry to play, go ahead. I heard that you were kidnapped before. You should pay attention to safety when you go out to play."


    "Well, uncle Gao, don''t worry!" Feng Qingqing looked at Qin Wu and said, "brother Qin Wu, you are leading the way ahead. I''ll follow you."


    Qin Wu was very surprised. In fact, he didn''t feel very good about Feng Qingqing. He always felt that the eldest lady was arrogant and disgusting. He also despised his team leader and was very self righteous.


    He never thought that Feng Qingqing, who was a little annoying to him, would show up to help them!


    "Oh, follow me." Qin Wu had some doubts in his mind, but he managed to deal with it quietly.


    Feng Qingqing went back to the car, and then Qin Wu took a seat and passed the barrier.


    Gao Jieming looked at the rear of the two cars that were far away. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Binshi was not peaceful tonight. Just now, the traffic police team seemed to have received a notice saying that there were serious serial accidents on several road sections


    ...


    Enter the boundary of Yang City and it will be completely safe.


    Qin Wu slowed down and pulled over. Feng Qingqing was the same. Both sides got off the car.


    Qin Wu''s expression is a little embarrassed. After all, he has been saved by people he hates all the time. He can''t recover for a while


    "That... Thank you." Qin Wu coughed and said.


    "You''re welcome." Feng Qingqing''s look was also a little complicated. She looked at Li Yefeng on one side.


    "Well, you can''t even thank me?" Feng Qingqing frowned and asked unhappily.


    Li Yefeng smell speech, cold look to her: "I let you help? I asked for your help? Why should I thank you for your meddling? "


    In fact, he is very grateful to Feng Qingqing, but... He has always wanted to draw a clear line with the Feng family!


    This is the best way to protect the Feng family. He would rather take out his certificate than ask Feng Qingqing to help. After all, he will offend too many people in the future, who will attack the Feng family and even threaten the life of the Feng Qingqing family.


    Feng Qingqing''s move tonight is sure to be known. How can we get rid of the relationship?


    If the Feng family is in great trouble, he will die of guilt all his life.


    Feng Qingqing''s face was stunned. She didn''t expect that she had come so far to help. What she got in return was this kind of attitude?


    "You..." she looked at Li Yefeng stupidly, but could not say what she wanted to say.


    Are you angry? It''s going to explode, OK!


    "Miss Feng, you and I are not relatives. You have already said that you don''t want to have anything to do with me. What are you doing now? Do you take the initiative to flip it? " Li Yefeng looked at him coldly, with a very sarcastic tone.


    Feng Qingqing clenched his fingers and looked at Li Yefeng dully.


    "You... You..." Feng Qing is so angry that her eyes are red. She always feels guilty for misunderstanding Li Yefeng, so she always wants to find a chance to make up for her fault.


    But now


    Qin Wu on one side looks confused, I grass... Captain, what is this operation? How can Feng Qingqing say that he is also a great help. If you are ungrateful, you don''t have to do that, right?


    "What are you doing? Put away your temper as a young lady. You don''t have any identity with me! " Li Yefeng coldly said: "the dog takes the mouse to take care of..."


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Pop!


    Feng Qingqing rushed over and slapped Li Yefeng in the face.


    "I, Feng Qingqing, do not mind my own business until I am sick! I really have a bag in my head to feel guilty for you! You scum don''t deserve help Feng Qingqing roared wrongly.


    "Go to hell, you scum!"


    With that, Feng Qingqing gives Li Yefeng a hard push, then stares at him, turns back to her car, and drives away.


    Li Yefeng looks at the far away taillight and sighs slightly, hoping that Feng Qingqing can completely cut off the intersection with himself, and it''s better to be antagonistic from now on.


    Qin Wu asked: "Captain... Let''s... Shall we chase or go?"


    Li Yefeng frowned and said, "of course I''m going. What are you chasing! Feng Qingqing helped us tonight. We don''t know that he will bring bad luck to the Feng family in the future! I can''t have any positive relationship with the Feng family any more. I don''t want to hurt the Feng family. "


    Qin Wu scratched his head and said: "but... I feel like she is very sad..."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment, and then said: "it''s better to be sad than to be implicated and lost by us."


    At this time, a car came from the direction of Yangshi, and then the car stopped in front of them.


    A young man stepped down from the car and looked at Li Yefeng with a banter on his face.

 Chapter 69

    Li Yefeng looked at the joking young man and said faintly, "Qinwu, protect the autumn water."


    Qin Wu nodded and stood outside the back door. It seemed that there were two people in the dark, and they were not weak. Although they were not a big threat, they should be careful.


    "Isn''t it convenient for you to hand over your friends from Binshi?" The young man had a smile on his face and a flat tone, as if he was talking about something unimportant.


    "Not very convenient." Li Yefeng calmly refused.


    "I advise you not to say that, or you will come to a terrible end." Young men smell speech, smile scattered a lot, eyes slightly narrowed, revealing a trace of danger.


    "Willing to learn." Li Yefeng nodded and took a step forward. He was probably the person Zhou Cheng was looking for. Presumably, the top forces in Nanjiang province are all in the same circle. It''s no surprise that they know each other.


    "So you''re looking for death on purpose?" The young man narrowed his eyes and laughed, and then raised a cold arc of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. Yang city is their territory. If you offend anyone in Yang City, don''t offend them. Otherwise, life will be very hard!


    "There are a lot of people who want me to die. I don''t know where you''re going to be?" Li Yefeng gave a cold smile.


    "It''s interesting that I, Yang Ye, haven''t met such a crazy person as you for a long time. Since you are so arrogant, you must have some real skills, don''t you?" Yang Ye smiles and orders coldly: "come out and meet the lost dog from Binshi!"


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly flashed from the darkness outside the road. Li Yefeng looked calm, stepped back, and then turned 90 degrees clockwise ¡ã£¬ A fist with a strong wind just whistled past him two millimeters in front of his nose.


    Bang!


    As the arm whistled by, Li Yefeng raised his foot and kicked it out. It hit the abdomen of the man who punched him. The man immediately stepped back.


    The smile on Yang Ye''s face suddenly solidified!


    How could you escape and fight back? How is that possible?


    "Lei Hao, what are you dawdling about? Quick fight, quick decision Yang Ye''s face sank slightly, and he said angrily in a cold voice.


    Right in front of Li Yefeng, three meters away, stood a strong man about 1.75 meters tall. He was plain looking, but his muscles were very developed. At a glance, he could see that he was a man of real strength, not a man of empty appearance.


    From the strength of that fist, he can judge that the strength of the man Yang ye called Lei Hao is not bad, at least not weaker than Wang Meng and Fu Yunsheng.


    Lei Hao''s face is dignified. At this time, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Li Yefeng!


    Just now, he knew how fast his fist was, but Li Yefeng had seen through it in advance. When he started, he had already made evasive action. This terrible fighting consciousness has reached the height of a kind of body instinct reaction!


    You don''t even need to think and judge!


    "Drink!" Lei Hao gave a deep drink and immediately stepped on Li Yefeng.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng stood still waiting for him to get close.


    Whoosh!


    As the wind blows, Lei Hao gets close and punches Li Yefeng''s face!


    However, the speed of Li Yefeng''s reaction is so fast that people can''t imagine that when his arm just has a track, Li Yefeng has already made an evasive action!


    This makes Lei Hao''s face look ugly for a moment. At this moment, he feels as if he has been insulted the most!


    Lei Hao is a master in the Yang family, but he is completely seen through and easily evades his fists. If this is spread, Lei Hao will lose his face!


    "Death


    Anger makes Lei Hao''s momentum more grand, roar - Lei Hao blows one after another like a storm, and his overwhelming momentum is all aimed at Li Yefeng!


    However, no matter how fast and powerful he is, he can''t meet Li Yefeng!


    "Lei Hao! What are you doing! It''s not a show! I don''t want to see you perform! Put him down at once When Yang ye saw this funny scene, his face was ugly.


    If Lei Hao can''t take Li Yefeng, isn''t what he just said smashed in his face?


    Such a shame can''t happen!


    "Thunder! You do it, too! " Yang Ye is very angry in his heart. Then he shouts to the place in the dark. The next moment, another figure rushes out and goes straight to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng sees this, the facial expression moved, then light way: "sorry."


    Bang!


    The next moment, his eyes changed, a touch of cold color flashed, he seized a gap of Lei Hao''s fist, a foot suddenly kicked out, fast accurate, fierce and just fierce, a click, it seems that the sound of bone fracture, Lei Hao puffed out a mouthful of blood, his body back shot out.


    Boom!


    Lei Hao''s body hits Yang Ye''s car, the front windshield smashes, and Lei Hao gets stuck in the middle of the two seats in the car.


    Li Yefeng takes a step forward, and then rushes forward like a ghost. Before another one named Lei Ming gets close to him, he is knocked to a stop by Li Yefeng. Deng Deng Deng, the man named Lei Ming steps back a few steps. Li Yefeng takes advantage of the victory and pursues it in a second!


    Pop!


    He covered thunder''s face with one palm, then grabbed his face and leaped forward gently. With a bang, thunder was smashed on the road by his head.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked the thunder under his feet.


    Looking at the scene in front of Yang Ye, he can''t recover for a moment. What''s the situation? What''s going on?


    Lei Hao and Lei Ming are hanged?


    It''s impossible!


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "I don''t know which family you are from, and I''m not interested in taking care of you. However, you''d better not intervene in the affairs between me and zhoujiazhoucheng in Binshi. If I don''t get the result I want within 48 hours, I will naturally return to Binshi."


    Yang Ye''s face is very ugly. Lei Hao and Lei Ming are defeated. Naturally, the young master of the Yang family has no ability to stop Li Yefeng.


    "I''m Yang Ye, the young master of Yang''s family in Yang City. Give me a face and let Zhou Yuan go. My Yang family will plead for you and let the master of Zhou Cheng give you a free hand to save your life." Yang Ye said with an ugly face.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and said coldly, "I repeat, this is the grudge between Zhou family and Zhou City. You''d better not interfere!"


    "Boy, my Yang family is Yang Shibang! The young man who claimed to have a stamp picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on one of the bartenders'' heads. Suddenly, the whole bar exploded.


    "I don''t want to live!"


    "What a dog! Who owns the white horse bar? "


    "Even if you''re Zhang''s family? The background of Baima bar is Yang family


    "I don''t know what to do. I really think it''s a Zhang family who can do whatever they want?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Many bar waiters have come to the stamp. Obviously, with the support of the Yang family, they don''t take the stamp seriously.


    Qin Wu looked at the scene with great interest and said, "Captain, are all dandies pissed?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "don''t look, ready to rescue it."


    "Well, why, captain? I also want to watch the play... "Qin Wu complained.


    "He''s our secret agent."


    Qin Wu


    what the fuck!

 Chapter 70

    "Captain, I''ve made a great sacrifice for you this time. When you go back to the organization, you should say something nice for me and give me a medal or something..."


    Outside the white horse bar, inside the car.


    Zhang tuming, who was rescued by Qin Wu, looks at Li Yefeng with a sad face. Qin Wu''s face is very dark. Damn, how many secret lines have the captain left in each city these years?


    Although their secret maneuvers spread all over China, even in the relatively desolate places like Northwest China, there are several branches, but the captain has the ability of people everywhere, and even he is a little thrilled.


    This seal inscription is actually the eldest young master of the Zhang family, the top aristocratic family in Yang City. The future master of the Zhang family is already the young master appointed by the emperor!


    Ding Hao, it''s an accident. It''s a secret, mobile and carefully selected seedling. What''s the matter with this chapter?


    It''s obviously decided by the captain secretly!


    "Well, I''ll give you a credit later." Li Yefeng smiles faintly. Zhou Cheng finds the Yang family in Yang City. Zhang tuming naturally pays attention to the Yang family. After all, this is their strong enemy.


    When Li Yefeng was going to Yangshi, Zhang tuming had already received the news, and he had designed this scene before he came.


    The seal and inscription can''t reveal the identity of a secret mobile member, so if you want to help Li Yefeng, you need to get involved. This is a very simple truth.


    To get Zhang tuming, the young master of Zhang''s family, to help, Zhang tuming must owe Li Yefeng''s favor. What kind of favor is the best and most precious?


    Help me.


    "If you have a fart sacrifice, you''ve been beaten a few times. I''ll settle it for you, OK?"


    "Hey, hey, brother Qin, he''s a tough guy. Brother Qin is the third person who is secretive and mobile. He doesn''t need any merit. Don''t worry about me."


    When Qin Wu heard what he said, he was in a better mood: "well, you have a good future, not bad!"


    "Without brother Qin, I wish I could be as good as brother Qin!" Zhang tuming looks at Qin Wu with adoration.


    "Cough, work hard, nothing is difficult in the world. If you work hard and train hard, you will reach my height one day." Qin Wu said with a proud face.


    "Well, lead the way" for the whole secret mobile Corps


    Originally, it had something to do with Zhang tuming. Naturally, it started without saying a word.


    Zhang tuming leads the way by driving.


    ...


    In the white horse bar.


    The bar was in chaos, the guests were scattered, many injured bartenders had been sent to the hospital, and only one deputy manager remained.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Teng, the general manager of the bar, looked at the messy white horse bar with a gloomy face.


    Baima bar is backed by Yang''s family. No one dares to make trouble. Xu Teng is the local emperor of the underground world of Yang City. Who won''t give him three cents?


    Even if it''s Yang Shi''s "stamp inscription?" Xu Teng''s face was slightly heavy: "did Zhang''s family make it?"


    The deputy manager was a little scared and said: "he was dressed too ordinary, drunk a little, and like a rascal. At the beginning, several brothers didn''t make a fuss. They wanted to carry him out and throw him out. Who would have thought that he would hurt a brother by smoking a bottle of wine..."


    "And then you fight with the stamp?" Xu Teng gave a cold smile: "you are so kind. Give me Xu Teng a long face! Have you never heard of Zhang tuming? Don''t you know the young master of the Zhang family? "


    "But tengge, he really went too far. He didn''t pay any attention to our white horse bar. We told him several times that this is your territory, and there are more Yang family behind it, but he still said some ugly words."


    Xu Teng''s face was cold. He glanced at him and said faintly, "is Zhang tuming hurt?"


    Deputy manager smell speech, silent for a while, way: "hurt."


    Bang!


    Xu Teng kicked the deputy manager and scolded angrily: "waste! If I didn''t get hurt, I still have a way to find the Zhang family to pay for it. Now if I get hurt, I have to pay for the loss of nearly ten million yuan. Do you belong to pigs? "


    No one in the whole bar dares to make a sound. When tengge is angry, they will be scared for a long time.


    Xu Teng loosened his tie and walked out with a calm face.


    "Clean up the white horse bar for me! Everyone will pay me the bottom salary before the loss of the bar is recovered! "


    After walking out of the bar, Xu Teng sat in the car and looked very ugly. Then he dialed a number.


    "Master Yang."


    "Brother Xu." A young laugh came from the other end.


    "Zhang tuming has come to make trouble in my yard. Is master Yang willing to seek justice for me?"


    "The Zhang family''s seal inscription... Should be no problem, but I have something on hand for the time being. My old classmate Zhou Cheng, the current owner of the Zhou family in Binshi, asked me to help him take a man in Yangshi."


    When Xu Teng hears the speech, his mind moves!


    Binshi, next to Yangshi, has three top giants, whose strength and influence are no less than Yangshi''s "Captain, you live next to me!" The way of music.


    "Good." Li Yefeng had nothing to pick on, nodded, and then threw Zhou Yuanfeng, who was like a dead dog, on the floor of the room.

 Chapter 71

    The next day.


    Li Yefeng got up very early. In fact, he didn''t sleep very deeply all night. This is their habit. At the beginning, it was Ye Xiaoxi who didn''t defend her.


    In the future, he can''t make such a low-level mistake again. No matter how trustworthy people are, they will keep a certain vigilance instead of trust. Looking at Zhou Yuan who is breathing weakly on the ground, Li Yefeng looks very indifferent.


    If we see too many dead people, we will not feel compassionate.


    "Team... Brother Li, are you up?" The door was suddenly knocked. Zhang tuming was going to call Li Yefeng "Captain", but he thought that this was his home and quickly changed his words.


    "Get up." Li Yefeng went to open the door, Zhang tuming came in, looked at Zhang tuming on the ground, tut tut said: "Captain, this guy is very miserable, won''t he die?"


    "I''m still alive, but I''ll take a breath."


    Li Yefeng has many ways to make Zhou Yuan pain but not die. Next, just wait for Zhou Cheng to give him the news of Li Qixin.


    "Well, I''ll tell my dad. Maybe he''ll want to see you later." Zhang said.


    "I see. You go."


    "Good."


    After Zhang left, Qin Wu came soon. Li Yefeng said, "look at him."


    Qin Wu nodded, while Li Yefeng went to the door and sat down.


    Here, Zhang tuming comes to his father''s room.


    "Dad! Are you up? " Zhang Tu Ming went in and yelled.


    "Get up, get up, why are you up so early today? You can''t get up until you''ve been yelled at 30 or 50 times. "


    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense, there''s nothing! I get up on time every day, OK? "


    I grass, Dad, don''t pit me. The team leader is in our house. If the team leader hears me, I will lose my face?


    "It''s no good for you to come here so early. Come on, what''s the matter for me to wipe your ass?" Zhang Hongtu came out of the bedroom and looked at the worried son.


    "Well?" Suddenly, his eyes slightly coagulated and asked, "what''s wrong with your face? Have you been beaten? "


    How can anyone dare to beat Zhang Hongtu''s son? This is not his family in the eyes of it?


    "Yes, Dad, I''ve been beaten. It''s no small matter this time! If it wasn''t for the help of a righteous brother last night, your son would have been short of arms and legs! " Zhang Tu Ming said angrily: "those people don''t pay attention to our Zhang family!"


    Zhang Hongtu''s face suddenly sank when he heard the speech. He said in a cold voice, "tell me what''s going on!"


    The biggest concern of a big family is nothing more than a face. If this face is not returned after being smoked, its prestige will be weakened a lot!


    Zhang tuming said the story in a hurry. After listening to it, Zhang Hongtu snorted coldly: "Xu Teng is really more and more arrogant. He thinks that with the support of the Yang family, he can ignore my Zhang family?"


    "Yes, Dad, I think he is too hateful and arrogant. Our Zhang family is no worse than his Yang family. Xu Teng does whatever he wants depending on his Yang family background. Today even I dare to fight, and tomorrow maybe I will step on the head of our Zhang family!"


    Zhang Hongtu, with a deep look, said: "don''t worry, I will make the decision for you..."


    At this time, a shadow came to the hall in a hurry. When he came in, he said in a hurry: "the owner, Yang Wuchang, the owner of the Yang family, and Xu Teng, the chairman of Baima group have come to visit us together!"


    When Zhang Hongtu heard the speech, he looked slightly stunned. He just mentioned them. Why did they come here?


    "What''s your posture?" Zhang Hongtu asked.


    "The entourage is very powerful, including the top five experts of the Yang family, the deputy of Xu Teng, and some important people! Looking at their posture, it seems that they are not here to talk about something with amiable spirit! "


    Zhang Hongtu''s face was slightly heavy. He looked at his son Zhang tuming and asked, "did you really just have a little conflict in Baima bar?"


    "Of course! Dad, I''m not stupid. Would I do something big with them? " Zhang Tu Ming has some drumming in his heart. Why are these two together?


    "That''s fine." Zhang Hongtu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I''ll be there in a minute. You''ll treat me first."


    "Yes


    Zhang Hongtu turned to him and said, "don''t run around. The friends you just mentioned should be well treated. Since they are the people who have saved you, we can''t treat them badly."


    "Well, my son knows!" Zhang tuming said with a smile.


    After that, Zhang Hongtu went to the main hall to meet Yang Wuchang, the owner of the Yang family, and Xu Teng, the chairman of Baima group.


    Individually, he is not afraid of anyone, but if they come together, he must be careful!


    ...


    Li Yefeng is resting outside the door. Suddenly, her scream comes from Tang Qiushui''s room. Li Yefeng suddenly opens her eyes, then rushes to the door and asks, "Qiushui, what''s the matter?"


    "Help... Help me..."


    Li Yefeng''s face sank and he kicked violently. He kicked the gate open. He saw a young man about 20 years old rushing at Tang Qiushui.


    "Grass! Who the hell are you! Get out of here and don''t do me any harm! " The man turned to see Li Yefeng, immediately showed a look of dissatisfaction, and then reprimanded.


    Li Yefeng calmly walked over: "let her go."


    "You don''t understand or you want to die?" The young man''s face sank: "do you dare not listen to my Zhang Heguang''s command?"


    "She''s not your family." Li Yefeng is still calm.


    "It''s not my family that I can play with her, do you understand? Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Zhang Heguang said with disdain.


    Li Yefeng walked towards him indifferently. Zhang Heguang saw this, and his face was suddenly gloomy. He said angrily: "I think you just want to die! Somebody! Come on! Get him out of here and beat him to death


    Under his shouts, several servants ran over. They took a look at Li Yefeng and felt a little confused. This is the guest of the young master


    "Fourth young master, this gentleman is the guest of the young master... We..."


    "Grass! What happened to the guest? I''m Zhang! Don''t you help me? " Zhang Heguang''s face was angry: "drive him out quickly!"


    The man with a bitter face said to Li Yefeng, "Sir, you''d better go out with me first."


    "And my friend?" Li Yefeng pointed to Tang Qiushui curled up in the corner of the bed.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You can get a lot of money from our fourth young master, and you won''t lose anything..."


    "Bullshit." Li Yefeng''s face suddenly became cold, and then he walked to Zhang Heguang. Seeing this, the servant''s face also changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Sir, please respect yourself, or we will not be polite!"


    Li Yefeng ignored his voice and went forward. The two men looked at each other, and then reached out to Li Yefeng.


    Bang bang!


    Two blood lines were drawn in the air. Two servants flew out of the room. Zhang Heguang was stunned. Then he rolled aside and said angrily, "how dare you do it! Boy, you''re done! Don''t think that you are Zhang tuming''s friend, so you can do it at will in our Zhang family! "


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to him, but said to Tang Qiushui: "if it''s OK, just go out with me. It will be safer around me."


    Tang Qiushui can be said to be in shock, nodded, and then quickly put on socks out of bed with Li Yefeng left, fortunately she did not take off her clothes to sleep last night, otherwise


    "Boy, you wait for me!"


    "Who are you keeping waiting for?" An angry voice rang out at the door, and Zhang tuming came in with an angry face.


    "Seal and inscription!" Zhang Heguang looked at him with a gloomy face.


    "Zhang Heguang, you are so bold. You want to rape my guests. If you can''t control your loser, you can find someone to cut it off, or you will be like a beast if you keep that one!"


    "Stamp! You dare to humiliate me When Zhang Heguang heard the speech, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Why don''t I scold you? Who do you think will stand on your side in the matter you''ve done today? Your father? If you ask him about what you''ve done, does he dare? Does anyone else dare? With me? Do you have that damn capital? " Zhang Tu Ming looked at him with disdain and sneered.


    Zhang Heguang''s face turned pale, and he glared angrily at Zhang tuming. His eyes were full of raging anger!


    "Brother Li, sister Tang, are you ok?" Zhang Tu Ming asked with shame.


    "Nothing..." Tang Qiushui shook his head.


    Zhang tuming said: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that Zhang Heguang would do such a thing. I''ll compensate you on behalf of the Zhang family. I''m sorry!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Heguang said with a loud smile: "Zhang tuming, you have lost the face of the Zhang family. As the head of the Zhang family, do you apologize to a smelly woman? Where the hell did you put the dignity of the Zhang family? "


    Zhang Tu Ming smelled the speech and gave him a cold look: "I apologize, you can only think of this? No wonder you don''t have the right to compete with me for the position of the head of the family. As expected, you are a straw bag. "


    "Seal and inscription!" Zhang Heguang''s eyes are red, and suddenly he pours on Zhang tuming.


    When Zhang tuming sees this, he kicks his foot. With a bang, Zhang Heguang flies out. Zhang tuming''s face is disdainful. Silly bird, Lao Tzu is also an official member of secret maneuver. How can he not have any force at all?


    "Brother Li, ignore him. I''ll show you around."


    Li Yefeng nodded. It''s hard for an outsider to say anything about the internal conflicts.


    ...


    In the main hall of the Zhang family, dozens of people took their seats.


    "The master of the Yang family, Xu Dong, came to my Zhang family together in the early morning?" Zhang Hongtu has a gentle face and a very polite attitude.


    "Master Zhang, today I''m here with Xu Dong. In fact, it''s not for your family, but for someone who has something to do with your son Zhang tuming." Yang Wuchang said with a smile.


    Next to him, Xu Teng was indifferent and said: "Master Zhang, your son was drunk in my Baima bar last night. Although my men hurt him by mistake, he and his rescuers ruined a lot of good wine and facilities in my Baima bar! I''ll lose tens of millions in one night! "


    "Isn''t that right, Mr. Xu? My son reported himself, but the people in your bar still drove me out, and I can''t even be gentle. Why, I''m afraid my Zhang family is too poor to pay for the drinks?"


    "I don''t mean that..." Xu Teng frowned. He had heard that Zhang Hongtu was very kind to his son. He didn''t expect that he was so kind.


    "What does Xu Dong mean? My son was injured in your yard, or when he reported to his family, can I think that you Xu Teng did not pay attention to Zhang Hongtu? I''m the head of the top family in Yangshi. In your eyes, I''m not even a fart? "


    "I absolutely didn''t mean that..." Xu Teng''s face was gloomy.


    Yang Wuchang said with a smile: "Master Zhang, it''s easy to solve this matter. Afterwards, whether you want to lose money or fight back, it''s easy to say, isn''t it, Xu Dong?"


    When Xu Teng heard that he was a little annoyed, he didn''t say anything. Originally, he was going to ask for a crime, but who would have thought that the people who rescued Zhang tuming were the people that Yang Wuchang of the Zhou family dealt with. Naturally, the two things were not suitable to be dealt with together.


    "Yes." Xu Teng took a deep breath and responded with a deep look in his eyes.


    Zhang Hongtu sniffed at the speech and gave a faint smile. He said nothing more. Then he looked at Yang Wuchang and said, "what''s the matter that the master of the Yang family just said?"


    Yang Wuchang said with a smile: "Zhou Cheng, the head of the Zhou family in Binshi, is my classmate in University. I think Zhang''s head also knows that last night, Zhou Cheng asked me to do a favor. Some things caught Zhou Cheng''s younger brother, Zhou Yuan, and escaped from Binshi and entered Yangshi."


    "Zhou Cheng hopes that I can help him save Zhou Yuan. I think the Zhang family will not be reluctant to have one of Zhou Cheng''s human feelings?"


    Zhang Hongtu''s face was frozen: "that''s nature..."


    Zhou Cheng''s human feelings are very important!


    "I guessed that Zhang Jiazhu thought so, so I came here early. Zhang Jiazhu, since you know what happened to you last night, you should know that several people helped you..."


    Zhang Hongtu''s face changed dramatically: "the two men who saved my son are the ones who arrested Zhou Yuan?"


    Other powerful figures of the Zhang family also showed their astonishment!


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Zhang''s second son asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, elder brother, let Tu Ming call some people over and hand them over!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Look at this posture. Xu Teng, Yang Wuchang and Zhou Cheng are not weaker than their Zhang family. They can''t fight against them!


    Zhang Hongtu''s face was also very dignified, and said: "Yang Jiazhu, these two people are my son''s saviors after all..."


    "Master Zhang, don''t be too indecisive in case of trouble, or you may bring disaster to yourself."


    Zhang Hongtu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He squeezed the armrest of the chair tightly and said in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?"


    Yang Wuchang smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not my threat, but a few people who are involved in the family of nanbinye."


    Shua Shua!


    Throughout the hall, the faces of many senior members of the Zhang family changed at the same time!


    Zhang Hongtu also trembled slightly and said, "come on, go and catch the young master and those people!"


    Nanbinye home!


    The weight of these four words is too heavy, since it involves the nanbinye family, there is no need to hesitate!


    ...


    "Brother Li, how about it? Is my home very big? There is a small pond in front of me and a beautiful rockery in the middle..." Zhang tuming was introducing his family courtyard with pride. Suddenly, a chaotic sound of footsteps sounded, and dozens of people came out in all directions, surrounded the three of them.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Tang Qiushui hid behind him nervously.


    Zhang Tu Ming was stunned and then said angrily, "what are you doing? How dare you surround me? What''s wrong? "


    Li Yefeng patted him on the shoulder and said faintly: "don''t shout, take me to see your father."

 Chapter 72

    Zhang tuming''s face is not good-looking. He is excitedly introducing his magnificent house to the team leader. Last night, he promised that nothing would happen. Normally speaking, he is also the young owner of the Zhang family. It''s not easy for him to have an accident.


    But this time, the situation is beyond the scope of his family.


    "Brother li... I''m sorry..." Zhang tuming said in a low voice with a guilty face.


    "I can''t blame you." Li Yefeng has some helplessness. Is this fool absent-minded? Can you blame him for this? After all, he is just a little householder.


    "You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will stand firmly on your side." Zhang tuming said excitedly.


    He did not forget that when no one looked down on him and thought he was a waste, who stood in front of him and affirmed him.


    If it had not been for Li Yefeng''s approval, maybe there would not have been today''s little master''s seal!


    "No, just save yourself." Li Yefeng shakes his head. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he probably guesses that it must be the Yang family. As the seal of Yang City, he secretly makes up his mind. He will never let the team leader look down on himself!


    Surrounded by the servants of the Zhang family, Li Yefeng comes to the reception hall of the Zhang family.


    In the hall, there are many people sitting. Li Yefeng doesn''t know anyone. Oh no, there is one person he knows. He just met Yang Ye last night.


    When he meets his enemies, he is very jealous. When Yang Ye sees Li Yefeng, he has a raging anger in his eyes. He will never forget his experience last night. It''s a shame for him and his whole life!


    Zhang Hongtu''s face is gloomy. He looks at Li Yefeng carefully. Is this the person that Zhou family leader Zhou Cheng wants to kill? This young man looks ordinary, but it gives people a kind of introverted and calm feeling, like a sharp sword.


    The edge is not exposed, but it is a hidden deterrent.


    This kind of feeling, he only saw in front of a few people, but it was all from the big leaders of the province!


    Therefore, he was surprised that such a young man should give him this feeling


    Maybe it''s an illusion? How can such a young man''s momentum be compared with those who have been wandering in the political arena for decades?


    He thinks that the "illusion" just now is a very ridiculous thing.


    Yang Wuchang, the owner of the Yang family, also looks at Li Yefeng. He looks very calm. Is it such a young man who tied Zhou Yuan? Sure enough, he was young and frivolous. He didn''t know what fear was.


    A strong dragon doesn''t beat a local leader. What''s more, is this young man a strong dragon? Maybe it''s just a bigger worm.


    The corners of his lips rise slightly. Yang Wuchang doesn''t care about Li Yefeng. In his opinion, Li Yefeng may have some skills, but it''s absolutely not enough for him to treat seriously.


    Without him, the dragon does not live with the snake.


    How can the black dragon flying in the sky have snakes and insects crawling on the ground.


    Xu Teng, the chairman of Baima group, also glanced at Li Yefeng. He is a man in the Jianghu. It can be said that his position and power today are achieved by one blow and one foot. There are many scars on his chest and back that can''t be erased. He has rich experience.


    He said, "well." Li Yefeng nodded and did not ask who he was.


    "Where is Zhou Yuan?" Zhang Hongtu takes a look at Yang Wuchang, who is silent. Then he looks back at Li Yefeng and asks with a gloomy face.


    "You want me to let Zhou Yuan go, too?" Li Yefeng looks at Zhang Hongtu indifferently.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tu Ming asked with an ugly face: "Dad, what''s going on? You can''t do anything to brother Li. He''s my life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for him last night... "


    "Enough!" Zhang Hongtu suddenly gave a loud, thunderous voice, and rudely interrupted Zhang tuming''s voice: "you can''t talk here! I''m not dead yet! For the time being, I''m still in charge of this family! "


    Zhang tuming looks at his father in a dazed way. At this moment, he suddenly feels that his father is a little strange. He is no longer the father who loves him very much and always has a gentle face.


    Zhang Hongtu took a cold look at Zhang''s inscription and then said to his subordinates, "take the young master down to his room. No one is allowed to let him go out without my orders!"


    Zhang tuming''s face suddenly changed: "Dad! You can''t do that! As you said, you can''t be ungrateful. It''s a gentleman''s behavior to act benevolently and justly, Dad! Brother Li saved me


    Zhang Hongtu''s face was cold and resolute, and he was not moved by Zhang tuming''s voice.


    Why didn''t he know the word "Ren Yi"? Can benevolence and righteousness resist the super power of Nanjiang province?


    Ye Jia!


    Nanjiang Province... No, one of the top families in the south of the Yangtze River is the ceiling of these families. Their height is the summit of all blood families in the south!


    Ye family is angry, his small Zhang family has no ability to resist!


    "Dad He was angry, disappointed, confused, and his heart was very complicated.


    Silence returned to the hall.


    The important people in Yangshi are looking at all this calmly and indifferently, which has nothing to do with them. What they came here today is only Zhou Yuan.


    "Li yebei, for the sake of your saving my son, you let Zhou Yuan go. I can plead for you and save your life. I''m Zhang Hongtu. If I don''t say anything else, this old face is still a bit thin."


    Yang Wuchang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What about Zhou Cheng?" Li Yefeng did not respond, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Who do you think you are? Is it right for the head of the Zhou family to come to you in person? " A big figure of Yang City who came to help said contemptuously.


    "So, I asked, Zhou Cheng did not do, want to rely on you to force me to hand over Zhou Yuan?"


    Li Yefeng has a sneer on his lips. Is Zhou Cheng so confident? Do you think these people can make you give in?


    "Li yebei, do you want to go back to Binshi? As long as you want to survive in Binshi, you must maintain a good relationship with the Zhou family. Of course, it''s very difficult now. I heard that you cut off Zhou Yuan''s arm. I have to say that you really have a lot of courage. "


    Yang Wuchang''s words make Zhang Hongtu, Xu Teng and other great figures feel slightly surprised. They all look at Li Yefeng unbelievably!


    Cut off Zhou Yuan''s arm?


    Even the owners dare not do such things!


    If so, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides.


    "I''ve brought dozens of people today, and there are at least 200 people under the Zhang family leader''s hands. They are surrounded inside and outside. Do you think you can retreat completely?" Yang Wuchang sneered: "then you look down on us too much."


    "You can try it." Li Yefeng''s face was light and cloudless. He didn''t pay attention to the number of people he said.


    Yang Wuchang sneered: "very good, very arrogant! Master Zhang, do it! "


    Zhang Hongtu sighed in his heart and immediately ordered: "everyone, surround the main hall and guard the gate!"


    WOW!


    More than one hundred people poured out. At the door of the hall, those men brought by Yang Wuchang and Xu Teng also blocked the door.


    Zhang Hongtu''s indifferent face, and then said: "little brother, thank you very much for saving my son, but the Ye family, I can''t offend, this big Zhang family, it''s not just me."


    "Hard?" On Li Yefeng''s face, there was no panic at all. On the contrary, there was more irony.


    "Arrogant boy, how dare you be so arrogant when you die!"


    "Look at the people around you. Can you walk away?"


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng took a look at them and said with a smile, "do I need to go? Why am I leaving? Why run away? "


    Zhang Hongtu and others suddenly felt uneasy and their eyelids jumped.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "so many people, I really can''t go, but can you go?"


    The words fall, Yang Wu Chang''s face suddenly a change, shout a way: "protect me!"


    Whoosh!


    However, it''s too late!


    Li Yefeng came to Yang Wuchang with a flash of his figure. His Iron Palm pinched his throat and sneered: "I kill you like a chicken!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Let go of master Yang!"


    "Li yebei, don''t be stubborn again!"


    ¡°...¡±


    The voice of a road of startled anger rings out, even Zhang Hongtu''s face has changed, this crazy scene, everyone on the scene is unexpected!


    They never thought that Li Yefeng would dare to do it under such circumstances!


    "Shut up Li Yefeng suddenly roared, and his voice shocked the whole hall.


    He took a cold look at those Yang Wuchang''s men who were blocking the door, and said indifferently: "get out of the way, don''t think I dare not kill him. There are other big people here, as well as the master of the Zhang family. I have too many cards in my hand."

 Chapter 73

    Many subordinates dare not act rashly. They can''t bear the responsibility when anyone here dies!


    "Li yebei!" Zhang Hongtu''s face is ugly. If Yang Wuchang has any problems in his Zhang family, the Yang family will not give up. Although his Zhang family is fearless, they don''t want to have a violent conflict with the Yang family!


    "Get out of the way." Li Yefeng doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Hongtu at all. Jokes, Zhang Hongtu and they all unite to kill him. How can he treat Zhang Hongtu kindly? If it wasn''t for the face of Zhang tuming, a secret mobile member, he would "step back!" Zhang Hongtu''s face was ugly and roared. Those people who were blocked outside all gave way. They were also very angry and unhappy. They were so many people, but they were still led away!


    Of course, there are also some people who secretly scold these big people for their brains. Do you want to surround others? Don''t you know how to ensure your own safety first? Don''t trust me if you don''t have some skill!


    "Li yebei, release master Yang, otherwise you can''t get out of Yang City." Xu Teng can''t keep silent. Although his intuition tells him that Li yebei is not simple, he has no choice. Yang Wuchang is under control. If he doesn''t say a word, Yang Wuchang will miss him afterwards.


    "If I want to go, no one can stop me." Li Yefeng confidently glanced at them. He was also the captain of the secret mobile team. Looking at the whole China, how many people were his opponents?


    There are some places that can trap him, but the people who can keep him haven''t appeared yet!


    He has been galloping on the battlefield for so many years, even more than the joint encirclement and suppression of the special forces have failed to block him, just a big force in Yangshi wants to make him difficult?


    "Think you can get out, but have you thought about the consequences? You have offended too many people. If you continue to offend more people, you will be banned in Nanjiang province. When you enter Nanjiang Province, you will be found and expelled. Do you want to stay in Nanjiang province all your life? "


    Xu Teng''s speech is sharp, but he doesn''t mean to threaten. What he says is the truth. Today, the news that Li Yefeng has offended the Ye family will surely spread. At that time, how many forces will attack Li Yefeng in order to please the Ye family? There are countless.


    Whether it is local or foreign, and whether it is local or foreign.


    Grab a person to be able to exchange a favor of the Ye family, who doesn''t want to do such a cost-effective business?


    "Master Zhou has been rescued!"


    Just then, there was a quick voice from behind the crowd. Li Yefeng frowned slightly. What happened to Qin Wu? No, he knows Qin Wu''s skill best. There are no more than five people in China who can deal with Qin Wu.


    He is one, the deputy chief of the secret mobile team is one, and the other two are not likely to appear here... Even the sea of people tactics are not likely to work


    Zhang Hongtu''s face suddenly brightened, and then said in a loud voice: "master Yang, I''ve offended you!"


    Saving Zhou Yuan is equivalent to giving Zhou Cheng a great favor. If Zhou Cheng is really related to the Ye family, what about Yang Wuchang''s death?


    When the time comes, Zhou Cheng will come forward, and the Yang family, who has died, is there anything else to be afraid of?


    At that time, his Zhang family will naturally become "Zhang Hongtu" of Yangshi! If there is something wrong with master Yang, you can''t take that responsibility! "


    The big leaders in the city who followed Yang Wuchang changed their faces slightly. They yelled and wanted to interrupt Zhang Hongtu''s thoughts.


    If Yang Wuchang dies, they will also be held accountable!


    Where does Zhang Hongtu manage these at the moment? Seeing that his men didn''t move, he said angrily, "what''s the matter? You don''t understand what I''m talking about, do you? "


    WOW!


    Suddenly, hundreds of people rushed in, and the whole front yard of Zhang''s house became very crowded!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng throws Yang Wuchang out. With a bang, Yang Wuchang hits the wall. Several people rush to help him.


    Yang Wuchang gasped, while Li Yefeng stepped on his feet, and the whole person soared up in the air, slamming on one''s head and leaping forward with the help of an earthquake.


    "Qin Wu!" Li Yefeng gave a loud drink, and then a response came from the backyard: "Captain! I was saved by a master of the Yang family! I can''t get away


    Obviously, Qin Wu wanted to protect Tang Qiushui, so there was no way to chase him out. Li Yefeng looked back at Yang Wuchang coldly, and then hit them with a cold fist. Shua, there was a sharp military dagger in his hand.


    Poop, poop!


    Seeing his figure flickering like a ghost, no one in Zhang''s family could catch him. Many people were stabbed in a blood hole in their chest, and the blood was gurgling out. Some people''s arms were scratched with a terrible button, and the blood was constantly flowing down.


    Scream one after another, Li Yefeng like a dragon, wandering in the crowd, if this hundred number of people are special soldiers, Li Yefeng may be really bad luck, but they are not!


    Therefore, in Li Yefeng''s eyes, they are just a bunch of vigorous weeds.


    "Keep him!" Zhang Hongtu heard Qin Wu''s voice and his face turned green. Bastard, it was not his Zhang family that saved Zhou Yuan, but Yang Wuchang!


    Doesn''t that mean he was just happy? But also offended Yang Wuchang!


    Asshole!


    Zhang Hongtu feels like he''s going crazy. He shouldn''t have been happy so early!


    "Yang Wuchang, you use me?" Zhang Hongtu looks at Yang Wuchang, who is breathing again. He understands that when Yang Wuchang comes to his Zhang family, he first throws out heavy bombs to make him dare not to help. Then he will do his best to let all his subordinates pack up the whole family.


    Then Yang Wuchang arranged the experts in the dark to sneak into their Zhang''s house and save Zhou Yuan in the chaos. As for Zhang Hongtu, it can''t be said that he didn''t make any contribution, he even made great efforts.


    But who cares? Will Zhoucheng meet? Will ye Jiahui?


    They will only know that Zhou Yuan was rescued by Yang Wuchang!


    "Cough cough..." Yang Wuchang''s face was a little pale at the moment. He took a look at Zhang Hongtu, with a sense of Senran at the bottom of his eyes. This old man just dared to ignore his life and death!


    It seems that it''s not too much to use him this time. Sure enough, none of these old foxes has a good thing.


    Zhang Hongtu was furious. He lost a lot. He really lost a lot!


    If even Li Yefeng can''t stay, he is a complete failure today!


    "Leave them to me. If they escape, I''ll ask you! Take them and give them 200000 in cash! " Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. The Zhang family, who originally thought Li Yefeng was too strong to stop, heard the master''s voice, and immediately felt like a chicken.


    Sweeping away the panic and the strong fear in their hearts, they crowded towards Li Yefeng like a madman.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng is more ruthless, not afraid? If you are not afraid of one death, you will die two. If you are not afraid, you will die twenty!


    Kill you to be cold, kill Zhang family, blood flow into a river!


    Poof!


    A man opened his eyes, covered his bloody neck, and fell down in disbelief. He didn''t understand why the man who had just left his hands everywhere suddenly killed him!


    "Get out of here!" Li Yefeng''s angry voice is cold, and the Zhang family''s men in the courtyard feel a terrible momentum, which makes them shiver and stop for a moment.


    "What are you doing?" Angry voice suddenly burst, awakened everyone, Zhang Hongtu is going crazy, why these waste suddenly stopped? Although only a short moment, but in the blink of an eye, Li Yefeng has gone away!


    "Waste! You are all rubbish Zhang Hongtu''s face is ferocious. Today, he is a complete failure!


    People dare not say a word. If the owner is angry, it''s better not to get moldy.


    Yang Wuchang gave him a cold look, and then said faintly, "Master Zhang, you''ve done your best. If you have a chance, I''ll say something nice for you. I''ll leave first."


    Zhang Hongtu''s face was livid, but he didn''t answer. Xu Teng''s face was dignified, and he got up and said, "Master Zhang, I''m leaving, too."


    "We''re gone, too."


    "Goodbye!"


    Other people don''t want to go through the muddy water. Yang Wuchang almost died, but they are so scared that they can''t take part in this kind of thing in the future. Otherwise, a few lives won''t be enough to play!


    Zhang Hongtu''s brothers are not pretty either. They are not stupid. They can see what''s going on.


    "Hum, my Lord, you have to deal with things here by yourself!"


    "Yes, you make all the decisions this time. We don''t share the responsibility with you!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhang Hongtu was in a bad mood and said angrily, "don''t remind me! I''ll take care of it myself


    A few people this just don''t speak, a face indifference of turn around to leave.


    ...


    In the corridor of a residential building.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu meet here. Qin Wu looks a little ugly and says, "Captain, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s OK. No one can do it in that situation."


    Tang Qiushui''s face of loss and guilt: "I''m sorry, I delayed you..."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s because we didn''t expect each other to do so. After all, it''s the Zhang family. Who would have thought that Yang Wuchang would take advantage of the Zhang family."


    Qin Wu gritted his teeth and said, "Captain, let''s break into Yang''s house and grab Zhou Yuan back directly."


    Li Yefeng just wanted to talk when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. His eyes narrowed slightly and he picked it up to answer.


    "I said, you can''t fight me. Now, do you understand, Li yebei?" Zhou Cheng tone disdain of say.


    Li Yefeng did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "I know you''re good at it, but in this world, it''s never a big fist that can solve everything. Of course, although I rescued my brother, I will not let you go. On the contrary, I will chase you more impolitely next time."


    "No matter where you go, I will take your dog''s life. Before you lose your life, live hard in the shadow of my Zhou family, ignorant trash!"


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll send you an accurate message. Li Qixin is dead."

 Chapter 74

    Suddenly, there was a terrible chill in the corridor. Tang Qiushui was in a daze. Then she cried, "no, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it! It''s impossible for me to die! "


    Tears burst out of his eyes. Tang Qiushui was very sad at this moment.


    Li Yefeng seems calm, in fact, his anger has completely erupted, but he has never been the kind of person who will show his anger in his face.


    Qin Wu could not help but take a small step back. He felt the anger of the captain. He could not resist the murderous spirit of the captain.


    He knew that Zhoucheng was miserable. The owner of the Zhous in Binshi ignited the most terrible explosive bag in the world.


    "Dead, isn''t it? What did ye Shiping say? " Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    "Yes, isn''t it a surprise? I''m also surprised that ye Shao is more resolute and ruthless than I imagined. Li Qixin can''t please her, so ye Shao does it directly. Is it sad? Are you sad? Angry? Li yebei, you can only do some useless anger there. "


    "Poor man, do you have the courage to find Ye Shao? I guess so, but I''m afraid you''ll die without even seeing ye Shao. After all, the next thing to meet you is the revenge from Zhoucheng! "


    "Well, you wait at Zhou''s house. I''ll come to you tomorrow at the latest."


    Having said that, Li Yefeng hung up directly.


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng said to Qin Wu, "protect Qiushui and go back to Binshi."


    Qin Wu was stunned. He knew what the captain was going to do. He wanted to help, but Tang Qiushui couldn''t be protected.


    "Yes


    Although Tang Qiushui was very sad, he probably realized what Li Yefeng was going to do, so he asked nervously, "what are you going to do? Is it going to the Yang family? "


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "you go back first. I''ll be in the western suburb at 11:30 this evening at the latest."


    "But..."


    "Go."


    Li Yefeng looks a Su, direct tough command, Qin Wu face a change, immediately pull Tang Qiushui directly left the corridor.


    Li Yefeng''s face was indifferent, and then he sat directly on the steps, playing with the military dagger in his hand.


    ...


    The Zhou family.


    Zhou Cheng slowly put his mobile phone on the table, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Li yebei, do you dare to come to my Zhou family? Then I''ll wait for you at home. Don''t let me down. If you don''t come, it''s too boring. "


    He is waiting for Li Yefeng in this house! Tomorrow, if Li Yefeng comes, he will let Li Yefeng know what is the real strength of the top giants!


    Even his brother dares to hurt him. If he doesn''t get revenge, how can he gain a foothold in Binshi? How to deter others?


    As long as Li Yefeng dares to come, Zhoucheng will have no place to bury him!


    Yang City, Yang family.


    Yang Wuchang returns to the family territory. Zhou Yuan has been treated in the family. The best doctor is diagnosing Zhou Yuan. At the same time, the kitchen is preparing exquisite food.


    Yang Wuchang''s face is very gloomy. Although he achieved his goal today, he also lost face. The head of the Yang family was hijacked by a foreigner!


    What a shame!


    "Send the order down, dig three feet to find out Li yebei''s position for me, and do him at all costs! Waste things, dare to hold me yang Wuchang! Do you still want to go like this? " Yang Wuchang''s face was very deep, sitting on the main seat of the main hall, coldly giving orders.


    "Yes Someone answered and turned to do it.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the hall. The man was tall, with a long gun on his back, and his momentum was as steady as Mount Tai.


    "Mr. zhanye, I''m sorry to trouble you today." Seeing the visitor, the anger on Yang Wuchang''s face disappeared instantly, and his smile was just like the spring breeze.


    Burly man light way: "still have a last condition."


    Yang Wuchang''s face flashed and said, "I understand, but I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I will inform Mr. zhanye."


    Long zhanye, an expert with a long gun, was a man he saved by accident when he was in college. In order to repay his kindness, he promised to do three things for him. The first thing was to kill his brother Yang Wuwen when he just graduated.


    The second is to save Zhou Yuan today. Next, there is the last one.


    "Today, I''ve dealt with that unknown man, and I''ll give you a piece of advice." Long zhanye said suddenly.


    Yang Wu Chang picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way: "Mr. Zhan ye, please say."


    "Don''t be against them." Long zhanye''s voice was low and sonorous, but it was oppressive and unquestionable.


    Yang Wuchang''s face suddenly solidified: "why did Mr. zhanye say this?"


    "That man is very strong." Long zhanye said in a deep voice that what he said was actually Qin Wu. He just met Qin Wu face to face, and they had a move.


    At that time, Qin Wu needed to protect Tang Qiushui, and his main purpose was to save people. They just had a short fight.


    "Is Mr. zhanye strong?" Yang Wuchang asked in surprise, how strong is the strength of longzhanye? He has a deep understanding. It can be said that longzhanye alone can sweep all the masters of the Yang family.


    A long gun can be said to be invincible!


    Even if we look at the whole Nanjiang Province, we can''t find a strong man who can compete with longzhanye!


    "It''s not as strong as me, but it''s not so weak. Once I leave, you Yang family can''t bear his revenge." Long zhanye said faintly, and his words were full of confidence. He didn''t think he would be weaker than Qin Wu.


    Even he thought Qin Wu was weaker than him!


    Yang Wuchang said with a smile: "Mr. zhanye, my Yang family is not so unbearable. Will it be swept by one person?"


    "Do you think I can do it?" Longzhan''s wild language is full of disdain and pride.


    It''s not polite to say that he thinks that one person is enough to sweep the Yang family. No one can stop him. Of course, in the end, he will die of exhaustion.


    After all, although the Yang family does not have top experts like him, there are some powerful people with a large number of ants who can kill elephants.


    Yang Wuchang''s face was a little heavy. Although it was true, it was a bit hard to beat the head of his family.


    "Mr. zhanye, let''s have a rest first. I''ll think about it."


    "Well."


    Long zhanye nodded and then turned to leave. Yang Wuchang was lost in thought. It was rare for him to give up such a strong man.


    "I have to find a way to let him stay and work for me, otherwise where can I find such an expert to guard my home?"


    At this time, a servant came in and said, "master, master Zhou is awake."


    Yang Wuchang got up and said, "let someone deliver the food. I''ll come later."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yuan was rescued by Yang Wuchang. Zhou Cheng owes him a big favor. We must make good use of this favor. It''s better to strengthen his Yang family.


    More than half an hour later, Yang Wuchang went to see Zhou Yuan.


    "Brother Yang!" When Zhou Yuan saw Yang Wuchang, he cried like a child of 200 Jin.


    "Well, Xiaoyuan, it''s all over. Now you''re in the Yang family. It''s safe." Yang Wuchang was relieved to say that he glanced at Zhou Yuan''s empty left arm and sighed, "Li yebei" is really cruel!


    "Brother Yang, you want to avenge me. I''ll kill that bastard Li yebei!" Zhou Yuan''s eyes are red. He has suffered more grievances in the past two days than in the past 20 years. As a young master of the Zhou family, he really can''t stand it like this.


    "Don''t worry. Your brother is already making preparations. Li yebei won''t live long."


    Zhou Yuan smell speech this just nodded: "I know my elder brother is good to me."


    "Hungry? Eat something first, and then let someone escort you back to Zhou''s home. " Yang Wuchang said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Zhou Yuan was hungry for a day or two. When he ate the delicious food, he almost burst into tears. He had been spoiled since he was a child. How could he suffer such a crime?


    Thinking of this, he hated Li Yefeng more and more.


    "Master! No At this time, a voice of panic, saw a servant panic way: "a man wearing a white mask suddenly broke into our Yang family! Many guards have been defeated! "


    Yang Wuchang smell speech, look slightly a coagulation: "let thirteen elite past intercept!"


    "The leader of the elite team said he hoped to ask Mr. long zhanye to do it!"


    "Nonsense! Mr. long zhanye is a powerful man. Are all kinds of dogs and cats worth his efforts? "


    ...


    In the front yard of Yang''s family, a figure with a white plastic mask, which did not look strong, walked past one another whining at his feet and walked to the middle yard of Yang''s family.


    "Who''s coming! Stop now! This is the place of Yang family in Yang City. There is no amnesty for trespassers! " Thirteen figures appeared on the wall. One of them, an older middle-aged man, looked at Li Yefeng coldly and yelled angrily.


    Wearing a white mask Li Yefeng looked at them, and then said faintly: "you, let''s go together."


    Liang Zhongguo, the leader of the elite guard of the Yang family, suddenly solidified his face, and then laughed angrily: "what a arrogant guy, do you want to deal with our elite guard of the Yang family alone? Do you think you''re dragon field? "


    Li Yefeng''s footstep is a little, long zhanye? Does it have the reputation of "little gun king" in Jiangnan?


    Why is the "little gun king" long zhanye in the Yang family?


    It didn''t occur to him!


    "If you don''t go together, you don''t have a chance. Of course, if you go together, you still don''t have a chance."


    What Li Yefeng said is not arrogant. All of them are the elites of the security companies all over the world. They are well-known, but they are picked by Li Yefeng!


    "Ignorance Liang Zhongguo laughed angrily and said: "brothers, since this nameless man is so strong, we will teach him a profound lesson!"


    Shua Shua!


    Thirteen people jumped down from the wall, and then they all came to Li Yefeng with all their strength.


    Under the mask, Li Yefeng''s face is expressionless. Maybe the thirteen people are very strong, but in his eyes, they are still too weak.


    Bang!


    Originally motionless, Li Yefeng suddenly dashed towards a man, leaving only a remnant in place.


    The man did not expect that Li Yefeng would rush to him and raise his hand in a hurry to resist. However, his resistance was useless. Li Yefeng directly hit his crossed arm with one punch. With a click, the sound of bone breaking into two sections rang out.


    A sad cry followed!


    Other several people are all Leng for a moment, this... This is how to return a responsibility? How can it be so fast?


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng starts again. He comes to one person in an instant, and holds the other person''s head with one hand. With a thump, he goes down to the ground, and the blood splashes out immediately!


    Then he directly grasped the body of the person in his hand and spun around, sweeping the whole army!


    Bang bang!


    Two people were taken out by him, and then he released the man in his hand when he was spinning. The man in his hand also banged on the wall and fell to the ground like mud.


    The Yang family''s bodyguard is scared. In a moment, there are four or five of them?!


    "Back up!" Liang Zhongguo also understood at the moment that it was not the masked man who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, but the young man who really had the ability!


    "In time?" Li Yefeng''s mouth is quiet, and his figure keeps flashing!


    Bang! Dong! Bang! Boom!


    "Poof!"


    "Click!"


    "Poof


    Thirteen elite, without exception, all of them were hit by Li Yefeng and flew out. They collapsed neatly and lay prone under the wall.


    ...


    Yang Wuchang saw the war situation in the yard through monitoring. His face was very ugly. Who was the man wearing the mask? Is that Li yebei?


    But the clothes didn''t seem to be Li yebei, and the voice didn''t look like Li yebei!


    "No, it must be Li yebei!" Yang Wuchang determined that, except for Li yebei, he had no conflict with others recently.


    "I don''t know why you wear a mask, but since you send it to your door to seek death, I will help you!"


    Yang Wuchang''s eyes were cold. He came into his Yang family alone in broad daylight. He didn''t take his Yang family seriously. He just trampled on his Yang family''s face. It''s unforgivable!


    "Call long zhanye to deal with him!" Yang Wuchang used the last favor of longzhanye.


    No one can trample on the dignity of the Yang family. Today, "Li yebei" is immortal, and his Yang family has no face to gain a foothold in the city!


    ...


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng kicked away the man who was in the way, and then walked to the central courtyard, which was the ancient quadrangle. It was very big, with entrances and exits on all sides, like a garden.


    Miso!!!


    A short burst of wind suddenly came. With a bang, a long gun went into the ground for three minutes and inserted one meter in front of Li Yefeng.


    "Stop." A low voice sounded, and a burly figure appeared from the entrance corner in front of him. His indifferent face, burly body and strong muscles seemed to be full of explosive power.


    "Turn around and go, I can''t kill you." Long zhanye looks at Li Yefeng indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    Long zhanye eyebrows slightly pick, smile: "interesting, you know me?"


    "I know."


    "Then you should know my strength. Why don''t you turn around and leave?"


    "I won''t leave until my goal is achieved." Li Yefeng shook his arm and his tone was indifferent.


    "What are you doing in the Yang family?" Long zhanye frowned and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    Li Yefeng looked at the long gun in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking that if he interrupted the gun, what would happen to longzhanye?


    He looked at the dragon field, light way: "kill Zhou Yuan."

 Chapter 75

    Long zhanye''s eyes were fixed. Zhou Yuan was the man who had broken his arm that he saved from Zhang''s family, right?


    "Who are you?" Long zhanye''s tone was very serious. The man in the mask was very powerful. No one he saw in his life could be compared with the man in the pure white mask.


    Li Yefeng was silent and didn''t answer. He knew that Yang Wuchang must have guessed that the person wearing the mask was Li Yefeng, but he still wore the mask, because this mask can confuse his real identity.


    After today, Zhou Cheng will do his best to investigate Li Yefeng. In order not to let Zhou Cheng investigate in the secret direction, he can only use another person''s identity.


    At least for a while!


    "The man you want to kill is the one I just saved. If you kill him, won''t you hit me in the face of longzhanye? I''m sorry I can''t promise. "


    "Does it matter whether you agree or not?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold and shining. Long zhanye feels that Li Yefeng''s momentum has changed, and his eyes are serious and dignified!


    Bang!


    The two moved at the same time. The green slate ground was smashed under their feet. Their figures were as fast as lightning. Bang, long zhanye pulled out the long gun inserted into the ground, and then yelled, swish, the long gun swung around and stormed toward Li Yefeng!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng went down with great dexterity and agility. At the same time, he smashed his fist into the chest of longzhanye.


    "Hum!"


    Long zhanye snorts. He can see through all the actions of the white masked man. He is very quick and quick to react, but it''s useless. He''s engaged in countless long zhanye battles. He''s challenged all the way north from the southernmost provinces of China. What kind of strong man has he never met?


    But those people were all defeated in his hands!


    "Take my shot!"


    Long zhanye retreats to avoid Li Yefeng''s blow, and at the same time, he cuts down with a long gun. The gun is fierce, just like an irresistible attack. The strength of long zhanye really deserves his reputation as the "little gun king in the south of the Yangtze River".


    Boom!


    Long zhanye''s eyes were shining and his heart was shocked. He had absolute confidence in his own strength. Among his peers, he had never met anyone who could fight with him head-on.


    Because of this, he didn''t pay attention to the man wearing a pure white mask at the beginning, but the successive attacks were avoided. He also knew that this time, he was out of sight!


    This masked man is very strong!


    He is a worthy opponent!


    "Interesting With a loud shout, longzhan''s momentum broke out and he didn''t have any reservation. He had to go all out to see how many shots the masked man could block!


    "Try to take my shot again!" Bang, the stone on the ground exploded, and the figure of the Dragon battlefield flashed. The speed was so fast that it was fuzzy. With a whoosh, the long gun broke through the air from his hand. The sharp long gun carried a terrible momentum of sweeping and killing, and went straight to Li Yefeng''s head!


    There is no doubt that if Li Yefeng can''t stop this shot, his head will be directly pierced by the sharp spearhead!


    This shot, burst kill, dragon out to sea, flying in nine days!


    Dang!!


    Li Yefeng is holding a black gold dagger with a dazzling light on his front. Instead of leaning to avoid it, he plans to take this shot to sea!


    "Arrogance The dragon''s battle field gave a loud shout, and the Dragon went out to sea. It was not his killing move, but it was one of his most powerful shooting skills. He wanted to block his shot without any force releasing action? I''m afraid the impact force alone is enough to shock this mask''s human bone dislocation!


    The sound of metal collision rang out, and the sparks splashed. Li Yefeng held a black gold dagger on his forehead. The long gun that shot at his head, under the steady black gold Dagger''s resistance, changed the track abruptly!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The long gun flew by about one centimeter above Li Yefeng''s left ear. With a bang, the long gun penetrated the courtyard wall, and a terrible tremor sounded at the moment.


    The disdain on long zhanye''s face has solidified. The next second, the color of moving appears on his face!


    Blocked?


    No dodging, no dodging, no unloading, with a tough attitude, blocked his overbearing dragon out to sea?


    This is... Unbelievable!


    "You..."


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng didn''t have any pause. Between his stupefied spirit, he had already rushed to the near body and hit out with one blow!


    Long zhanye''s face suddenly changed. He drank heavily and hit his arms with a terrible punch. A terrible shock spread from his arms. For a moment, he felt as if he had been hit by a truck and his chest was burning.


    "Without the gun, you are not even my enemy. The short board is too obvious." Li Yefeng''s cold voice rings in his ears. Long zhanye is furious. How dare this masked man humiliate him?!


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Long zhanye suppressed the burning sensation of his chest, and then he kicked his right leg vertically upward. With a bang, Li Yefeng was shocked by the kick and retreated six steps.


    "Do you deserve to comment on my strength?" Long zhanye laughed angrily: "what do you think you are? Blocking my shot makes you so confident? "


    Li Yefeng hears speech, the facial expression is indifferent, light way: "I come today, not want to fight with you, just to kill just."


    "Joke! If you want to kill someone, you must pass me first! " If Zhou Yuan was killed before his eyes, wouldn''t it make him lose face?


    What do people in the world think of him? Can''t even protect himself? Is he worthy of the title of "little gun king"?


    "Stop me again, don''t blame me for the killer." Li Yefeng''s tone is gloomy, and his terror and murder are exposed. He is really impatient. If he had not known the master of long zhanye, he would not have stayed!


    Now he only uses 30% of his strength, and the dragon field can''t take him. If he continues to fight, the dragon field will only be worse.


    In order not to hurt the root of the dragon field, he did not dare to use more than 30% of his strength, and his control of his own strength was also very limited. If he was not careful, he might seriously hurt the dragon field!


    "Joke, you think you can kill me?" Long zhanye looks angry. When has he been looked down upon? Who dares to say that he can kill Talong in Jiangnan?


    Under the mask, Li Yefeng frowned slightly. He didn''t say anything immediately. His figure flashed and directly passed long zhanye''s side.


    Long zhanye was shocked. How fast! Faster than just now! Does this masked man still have something to spare?


    No, it can''t be!


    If there is spare force... The proud dragon field can''t accept it!


    "Stop!" Long zhanye attacks Li yebei''s back with his fist, but at the moment when he is close to him, Li Yefeng suddenly turns around and slams his fist.


    "Hum..." long zhanye''s face turned red. His whole arm was numb with Li Yefeng''s fist, and he stepped back a few steps.


    His face was very ugly. He turned around and pulled the gun out of the wall. Then he ran after him.


    ...


    "Come on! Tell Zhou Yuan to run away! Take him out the back door In the monitoring room, Yang Wuchang''s face was shocked. He never thought that long zhanye could not stop the masked man. Would that "Li yebei" be so powerful? He doesn''t believe it!


    At least, judging from the performance of the Zhang family, "Li yebei" has no such terrifying power as this masked man!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A disorderly sound of footsteps rang out, and the Yang family all took action and went straight to Zhou Yuan''s house.


    At this time, Zhou Yuan is eating, the door suddenly opened, a guard of the Yang family panicked: "Zhou Shao, hurry up! Someone broke in to kill you! "


    Zhou Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then he got out of bed and yelled, "lead the way!"


    "Li yebei, it must be Li yebei! This madman, how dare he break into the Yang family and kill me? Is he going to die? Don''t you Yang family have experts? Why don''t you stop him? " Zhou Yuan followed the guard and ran quickly to the back door. At the same time, his mouth was still roaring.


    The guard''s face turned white and said, "yes, the strongest member of the Yang family has already done it, but still can''t stop him. That person is terrible!"


    This escort has been in the Yang family for several years. He knows how strong Mr. zhanye is. They can''t win the battle together!


    But just now, in his eyes, the invincible Mr. zhanye was constantly suppressed, and even could not stop the man wearing the mask, which broke their understanding. Mr. zhanye is a rare master in Jiangnan!


    Zhou Yuan''s face became extremely pale in an instant. Didn''t it stop? He was so flustered that he didn''t want to die like this. He still had a good life to enjoy. He was one of the future leaders of the Zhou family, and he had endless wealth!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a stone burst out and hit a wooden column in the corridor. The wooden column burst open immediately, and several sharp pieces of debris shot out and scratched Zhou Yuan''s cheek.


    Zhou Yuan looked back and saw a man with a white mask standing on the wall. Although he could not see his eyes, he knew that he was looking at himself!


    "Protect me!" Zhou Yuan was so scared that he roared and roared. One by one, Yang family guards appeared behind Zhou Yuan. They were all escorting Zhou Yuan.


    Li Yefeng is standing on the wall. He calmly looks at Zhou Yuan who runs away in confusion.


    "Where to go!" Behind him came the roar of the dragon field.


    Li Yefeng leaped forward and down, looking at the Yang family guard in front of him, and said coldly: "do you want to die?"


    Many guards of the Yang family were inexplicably frightened, but no one dared to stop them for a moment.


    "That''s all for you!"


    Bang!


    A person directly flew out, Li Yefeng, instant close to them, and they look at the direction, or Li Yefeng''s original position, did not realize that Li Yefeng came to their side!


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    One by one, the guards flew out and spat blood on the wall. There was despair in their eyes. Strong, too strong, they were not at the same level at all!


    Boom!


    A long shot! Down to the ground!


    Li Yefeng has disappeared. He is three meters behind Zhou Yuan!


    "Zhou Yuan! I see who can save you

 Chapter 76

    "Don''t kill me!" Zhou Yuan roared in horror and cried for mercy: "Li yebei, I''m the younger brother of the Zhou family. If you kill me, you will never die with my Zhou family! Give me a break! I promise the Zhou family will make friends with you! "


    Under the mask, Li Yefeng smiles coldly. Does the Zhou family make friends with him? What a joke!


    Is Li Yefeng a three-year-old?


    "Stop it An angry roar came from the side corridor. It was Yang Wuchang, the leader of the Yang family. He looked at Li Yefeng and said, "I don''t know if you are Li yebei, but if you kill Zhou Yuan, you are not only the enemy of the Zhou family, but also the enemy of the Yang family! You''d better think twice! "


    "At this juncture, you still have a superior attitude. It''s a ridiculous family..." Li Yefeng''s sneer came out from under the mask, and Yang Wuchang''s face stagnated!


    Nonsense. As the head of the Yang family, he has so many guards of the Yang family now. How can he be humble? If so, how to maintain the authority of the owner in the future!


    "You take another shot!" At this time, long zhanye came after him, and the fierce gun power swept by. Li Yefeng frowned slightly. He was really bored to the extreme.


    Boom! Long zhanye arrives in an instant and cuts it down. Li Yefeng retreats to avoid the blow, but the ground on the corridor explodes, which shows how terrifying the blow is.


    "Mr. zhanye! Please be sure to stop this person! Zhou Yuan, go Yang Wuchang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that longzhanye is not the opponent of this masked man at all. At least, the masked man can''t take longzhanye.


    In this way, Zhou Yuan still has a chance to escape.


    "You don''t have to say I''ll do the same!" Long zhanye''s face is cold. He must defeat the masked man. Otherwise, how can he bear the title of "little gun king"!


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng responds calmly and dodges. Long zhanye takes a bow step, holds the long gun and sweeps in the direction of Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng squats down. He takes a long gun and cuts it down!


    Seeing that Zhou Yuan was leaving, Li Yefeng was also annoyed, and his momentum increased again.


    "Huh?" Long zhanye was shocked. The mask man''s momentum seemed to be more fierce. How could it be? Isn''t he tired at all?


    "In your master''s face, I don''t care about you. I''ll give you a lesson by cutting off your spear today." Li Yefeng said coldly, and then held the spear accurately.


    However, long zhanye was even more shocked by what Li Yefeng said!


    "Do you know my master?"


    Is this masked man the same age as master? No, it''s impossible. Judging from the skin on this person''s arm, it''s obviously not that kind of person who is sixty or seventy years old.


    Wait... What did the masked man just say? He''s going to break his gun?


    Long zhanye''s face suddenly changed!


    Li Yefeng has already grasped his long gun, and then pulls it directly. Long zhanye is also pulled to fly to Li Yefeng!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng clapped his palm on longzhanye''s chest, which restrained most of his strength. However, this blow still made longzhanye, who was just in the collision and suffered a lot from the viscera, even worse. A mouthful of red blood immediately spurted out.


    His hand holding the gun also instantly took off the force, and the whole person flew backward, banging into a pillar of the corridor. Click, the pillar was cracked by him.


    Li Yefeng holds long zhanye''s spear in both hands. The sound of GA GA GA sounds at the limit of force. Then, with a bang, the spear breaks in two. Long zhanye, who is breathing heavily with blood, immediately looks up at the two spears Li Yefeng holds.


    "No... no..." long zhanye looks at the long gun, just like soldiers have feelings for the long used gun, so does long zhanye. He also has deep feelings for the long gun that has been with him for at least ten years.


    He finally realized that the masked man was far more powerful than he imagined. The strength of the man who could break his long gun was beyond his imagination.


    However, it is too late to realize this.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t have any pity. Long zhanye is famous for fighting. It''s not a battle, but a reputation accumulated from countless battles.


    Over the past few years, long zhanye has not been defeated. It''s too smooth. The things that made him feel frustrated should be done by his master, but long zhanye is too tired.


    "If you can get out of today''s affairs, you will be stronger. If you can''t get out of today''s affairs, there will be no one. It''s up to you." Li Yefeng said, the hands of the two cut-off guns directly thrown out, Dangdang, two cut-off guns fell in front of the dragon field.


    Whew!


    Under the dull gaze of the crowd, Li Yefeng went straight to Zhou Yuan.


    Yang Wuchang''s face was so dark that he was defeated! Longzhan was defeated in the field battle, and even his weapons were folded into two parts, which made him the owner of the Yang family feel panicked!


    He couldn''t believe that the mask man was Li yebei!


    The guard of the Yang family looked at each other, and then prepared to start to stop. Yang Wuchang took a deep breath and said harshly, "enough, no need to protect."


    The guards of the Yang family all stopped and looked at Yang Wuchang suspiciously. However, Yang Wuchang said nothing more.


    Long zhanye is defeated. What''s the use of his Yang family''s miscellaneous fish? Originally, let them block is to delay the mask man, so that the dragon field can catch up in time, but since the dragon field is defeated, what''s the point of delay?


    These miscellaneous fish can''t stop masked people, on the contrary, they will be killed by masked people.


    He really tried his best, but if he couldn''t protect it, he could only tell Zhou Cheng truthfully afterwards. At most, Yang Wuchang would send Zhou Yuan''s body back to him.


    "Ah! No! Don''t kill me Zhou Yuan''s frightened cry rang through the backyard. Yang Wuchang''s face was calm now.


    He calmly went to the backyard, Yang family guards followed him, and long zhanye was still lost.


    "Brother Yang! Help me! Help me


    Yang Wuchang''s heart trembled. Listening to Zhou Yuan''s cry for help, he could not help clenching his fist. He was the head of the Yang family, and he could not even protect himself.


    What a satire!


    As soon as Zhou Yuan died, his face as the head of the Yang family was completely lost. Zhou Yuan, who was rescued from the Zhang family by himself, finally died in his Yang family!


    I''m afraid Zhang Hongtu would be so happy to sleep and laugh when he heard the news?


    Li Yefeng came to Zhou Yuan. He knelt down and kowtowed with tears. He begged, "spare me my life. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you. I''ll be a dog for you. Please spare me my life!"


    "You can''t live." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Zhou Yuan looks a little crazy, he asked: "why? Why? I throw away my dignity and kneel down in front of you. I''m even willing to be your dog. Why don''t you spare my life! Why is that


    He is a respectable young master of the Zhou family. He is always flattered and used as a dog. How can he be used as a dog for others?


    He doesn''t want dignity, but he can''t get a life!


    "Zhou Cheng said, Li Qixin is dead." Li Yefeng''s tone was cold and calm. In fact, if Qin Wu was here, he would know that this was the time when the captain was most angry.


    Zhou Yuan was crazy. He cried and laughed and yelled: "my brother will not let you go. He will not let you go!"


    Poof!


    A blood light emerges, a blade seals the throat!


    Zhou Yuan''s reflexes covered his neck. The blood was like a high-pressure water pipe breaking a hole, and the blood gushed out.


    Behind him came the tumultuous sound of footsteps. Li Yefeng didn''t even turn around to look at Yang Wuchang and them. He jumped to the wall and disappeared.


    Yang Wuchang looked at Zhou Yuan, who was lying in a pool of blood. His face was very calm.


    Zhou Yuan is dead.


    His face was badly puffed by Li Yefeng.


    It is estimated that for some time in the future, it is necessary for someone to secretly laugh at him, Yang Wuchang, and save people. As a result, people die in front of him.


    The guards of the Yang family also look complicated. Today they see what is invincible.


    As strong as the dragon, he was defeated by the mask man.


    The mask man''s strength is so terrible!


    Yang Wuchang said in a deep and calm voice: "clean up. In addition, he ordered to block all the exits of the city and arrest Li yebei and Qin Wu."


    "Yes One responded and then turned to give the order.


    ...


    Zhang Jia.


    After Zhang Hongtu realized that Yang Wuchang had taken advantage of him, he was in an extreme rage.


    He made nothing! I didn''t get any good!


    I''m guilty of ingratitude!


    I don''t even want to talk to his son!


    However, a few hours later, a news spread in Yangshi. After hearing this, Zhang Hongtu was stunned. Then he was so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, Yang Wuchang, you have today! Still use me, you fuckin ''deserve it! Ha ha ha! Saved and died, I want to see how you explain to Zhou Cheng! Ha ha ha


    ...


    At the same time, Xu Teng, chairman of Baima group, also heard about it.


    He was a little shocked. There was a super powerful man in the Yang family. With that man, could Zhou Yuan be killed?


    He immediately asked people to inquire about it carefully, but because Yang Wuchang felt ashamed, he deliberately blocked a lot of information, so what he inquired about was not very detailed.


    But in general, I know that a man broke into the Yang family and swept away thousands of troops by himself, just like entering a no man''s land!


    No one in the Yang family can stop that man!


    Even the dragon field was beaten down!


    "White mask... Li yebei, could it be you?" Xu Teng''s heart is full of waves and waves!


    ...


    Li Yefeng has changed his clothes. As for the mask, he has given it to the secret and mobile man.


    At this time, he sat in a taxi, ready to return to Binshi.


    Zhou Yuan died, and then... Zhou Cheng, who also knew!


    Taxi all the way south, on the road there are many traffic police in the car, Li Yefeng eyes micro movement, guess is probably Yang Wuchang''s handwriting.


    At this time, a traffic policeman stretched out his hand and stopped Li Yefeng''s taxi.

 Chapter 77

    The taxi driver didn''t refuse, but muttered: "I don''t know what happened. There are so many traffic police on the street. Isn''t it any dangerous criminal who escaped from prison? Or did someone hit and run? "


    Li Yefeng didn''t say a word, but his brows were slightly locked. Yang Wuchang''s hand was disgusting. He didn''t dare to be hard on Li Yefeng. After all, even the dragon field was closed by Li Yefeng. What capital did he have to be strong on Li Yefeng?


    Li Yefeng didn''t bother to argue with him. As long as he killed Zhou Yuan, Yang Wuchang would have no face. Even so, when Li Yefeng wanted to leave, Yang Wuchang didn''t let anyone stop him.


    It was only with the help of official means that Li Yefeng was detained afterwards.


    In his opinion, if Li Yefeng has any ability, will he dare to resist the law? If he really does something to these traffic policemen, Yang Wuchang will have a chance to give feedback to the higher level and suppress Li Yefeng with the help of the official force.


    "Good abacus." The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth has a cold radian.


    Just as the taxi master was about to pull down the window, suddenly a man came over and stood in front of the traffic police. Li Yefeng saw the man, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes!


    This man, whom he met at Zhang''s home, is not the middle-aged man who went with Yang Wuchang? It''s like the owner of white horse bar. How can he be here?


    The man talking to the traffic police is Xu Teng, the chairman of Baima group!


    After a short exchange, the traffic police politely said a few words to Xu Teng, and then turned to leave.


    Xu Teng opened the back door and sat in directly. He said politely, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry for being rude, but I hope you can understand. After all, I''m against the wind."


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Xu Teng, chairman of Yangshi Baima group. We met at Zhang''s home this morning."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "hello."


    "Mr. Li, you can''t do without Yang City. The newly entered road checkpoints are fortified, and even the armed police are hidden in the dark. If Mr. Li believes me, you may as well follow me and let me send Mr. Li away." Xu Teng''s face is sincere and his eyes are full of consultation.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for a while, and said, "then follow your advice."


    Xu Teng was happy, but he nodded calmly: "master, please drive to the underground garage of Baima group."


    "Ah, oh, good." The taxi driver was stunned, but he was beating a drum in his heart. These two people are not the people the traffic police are looking for, are they? It seems that it''s not right. The person coming up behind is very polite when talking to the traffic police.


    The taxi master didn''t understand. Fortunately, he didn''t want to and drove directly to Baima group.


    Maybe Yang Wuchang didn''t expect that Xu Teng would help him on the way. He set up a lot of checks at the checkpoint of going south to Huibin City, but he didn''t invest so much in Yang City.


    When Li Yefeng went to Baima group, the influence of Zhou Yuan''s killing continued to ferment.


    Needless to say, the people who went to Zhang''s house with him this morning were shocked. At the same time, they couldn''t help laughing. It''s not easy to see such things as Yang Wuchang''s being shriveled.


    Of course, people wearing white masks are also famous. One person swept the Yang family, showing the strength that made Yang Wuchang scared. Yang Wuchang even watched Zhou Yuan be killed!


    Ridicule belongs to ridicule, and more people think to themselves in their hearts, who can do this? It''s frightening that the strength is so terrible.


    And the waterfront city, which is not the place of the incident, is even more sensational.


    Who is Zhou Yuan?


    Cousin of Zhoucheng! It is said that Zhou Cheng is very kind to Zhou Yuan and has nothing to do with his brother. Now that Zhou Yuan is killed, what will Zhou Cheng do?


    Guo family.


    Guo Po Lu and his brothers were both shocked. Zhou Yuangang was rescued and died in a flash, which was unexpected!


    "Big brother, do you think the man with the mask will be Li yebei?" Guo Rushan''s heart is in a panic. It''s said that even the little gun king has been defeated? How strong is the man with the mask!


    "I''m not sure." Guo Po Lu shook his head: "but the possibility is too low. I''ve also played against Li yebei. The strength he showed is not enough for him to defeat the" little gun king "dragon field."


    "Long zhanye, I went to Yangshi''s meeting once. I couldn''t make it through five moves in long zhanye. Long zhanye''s shooting skill was as powerful as thunder. No one among the younger generation could make it out."


    "So the man who defeated longzhanye is an unknown Master?" Guo Po Shan look dignified way: "when the country has such a master?"


    "I''ve already asked people to check, and people are also checking abroad. Such a master can''t be anonymous. He must have a certain reputation. It''s impossible for me to believe that he was born."


    Guo Po Shan also nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t want the man wearing the mask to be "Li yebei". Otherwise, it means that "Li yebei" is powerful enough to sweep the whole Binshi?


    Guo Po Lu said: "the man named Qin Wu by Li yebei''s side has returned to Binshi. If I guess right, Li Yefeng has also come back, but I don''t know where he is..."


    "Probably also dare not appear, after all, the elder Liu Kai is so powerful, if really launch a challenge to Li yebei, it will be a shame whether to take it or not."


    Guo Po Lu said with a faint smile: "what is Li yebei? He did not dare to fight with master Liukai. Now master Liukai is in our Guo family. How dare Li yebei come? It will be death waiting for him


    "But don''t think it''s all over with him. You and my brother are both hurt by him. This account must be settled. Master Liu Kai has a feeling these two days. When he leaves the customs, we will challenge Li yebei and kill him in public to raise the prestige of our Guo family!"


    ...


    Feng family.


    Feng Chengwen is playing chess with someone. Sitting opposite him is Xu fangting, President of Binshi industrial and Commercial Bank of China. At this time, the two are very close to each other.


    "Have you heard the news, old Feng?" Xu fangting eats Feng Chengwen with a gun. He says faintly.


    "The Yang family suffered a great loss. Of course, I know. I don''t know who the masked man is. If I have the chance, I''d like to make friends with him." Feng Chengwen jumped a horse and said with emotion: "although our Feng family has rich financial resources and extensive contacts, we don''t know the powerful people with strong hard power."


    There is a dragon fighting field in the Yang family, known as the "little gun king" in Jiangnan.


    There is Chen tiemang in the Zhou family.


    Guo''s family, Guo Po''s captive and Guo Po Shan''s two brothers are hard power people, not to mention that these two days I heard that Liu Kai, the "Jiangnan first sword", had been a guest of Guo''s family.


    Only the Feng family did not have such a similar figure.


    Otherwise, how could his daughter Feng Qingqing be in danger in a place like a bank?


    "I have no choice but to do this. I need a chance, but the mask man is really powerful. The guns of the dragon field are broken by him. I''m afraid that in terms of strength, he will surpass the dragon field a lot."


    Feng Chengwen nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s a pity that I don''t know who this person is. Otherwise, I will invite him to visit my Feng family even if I look around the cottage. If I can get this person''s help, I don''t need to worry about my personal safety."


    Xu fangting laughed and didn''t say anything. He immediately asked, "didn''t you say there was a young man named Li yebei? What''s his skill? You said he was a soldier. Why don''t you ask him to protect Qingqing? "


    On hearing this, Feng Chengwen immediately pulled down his face and said in a contemptuous tone: "Li yebei? This young man''s mind is not pure. If Qingqing is too close to him, I don''t know what will happen! How can such a person be qualified to protect my daughter? "


    "Oh? You didn''t have this attitude before. You were sorry in front of me. What happened? "


    "Let''s not mention it. In a word, Li yebei is so disappointing. Besides, how about his" three legged "Kung Fu after several years in the army? If you want to deal with a clean man, you can''t deal with him as an ordinary soldier! "


    ...


    The Zhou family.


    Zhou Cheng stood in front of the window, looking at the pond in the courtyard outside the window, his look was a little calm.


    Creak, creak, creak~


    Zhou Cheng''s fists clenched tightly. It took a long time for his anger to be completely suppressed. After a long time, he breathed a deep breath, and everything returned to indifference.


    As a home owner, he must always keep calm and control his mood fluctuations!


    "Li! Night! North


    But he is a person. No matter how rational he is, he can''t be suppressed any more. His anger has almost dazzled his reason!


    Yang Wuchang is such a waste. His younger brother has been left in his Yang family, and he was killed?


    If Zhou Yuan is in the Zhou family, he can absolutely guarantee that Zhou Yuan will not be killed. It''s useless to blame the Yang family.


    Of course, the reason why Zhou Cheng is so angry is not that he lost a cousin, but that he lost a lot of face as the head of the Zhou family!


    He doesn''t care whether the man wearing the mask is Li Yefeng or not. If not, he must have something to do with Li Yefeng.


    "Fauber!" The old housekeeper came to the door in a hurry.


    "Home owner." Cried fauber, bending over.


    "Give an order, gather all the experts in the family, and let out a voice at the same time to tell Li yebei to come and die in the Zhou family! I will take revenge on Zhou Yuan! "


    "Yes." Fubo''s heart trembled, and the owner became angry. I''m afraid the man named "Li yebei" is going to die.


    Zhou Cheng''s eyes are cold and his momentum is fierce. Li yebei will not die. He vows not to be a human being!


    Zhou''s action attracted the attention of everyone in Binshi.


    "Zhou Cheng, what is this for?"


    "Gathering so many elites, even paying to hire the ace of the security company!"


    "Zhou Yuan''s death has something to do with that Li yebei? Isn''t that Li yebei who killed the Yang family? He can''t be that good... "


    "Then Li yebei is dead!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless voices spread in Binshi, and the Feng family, Guo family, Zhao family, and major group companies all felt the anger of Zhoucheng.


    Qin Wu sent Tang Qiushui back home. He also learned the news that the Zhou family had assembled troops, but he didn''t care. Although the Zhou family was powerful, it was not comparable with the team leader.


    Moreover, the captain will not let go of the Zhou family. If it were not for the Zhou family, Li Qixin would not have fallen into the hands of Ye Shiping!


    "Qin Wu, Li Yefeng, will he be safe?"


    "Don''t worry, the captain is powerful..." Qin Wu said with a smile. There is no force in China that can take the life of the captain. He has enough confidence in this.


    Tang Qiushui is very worried, so she doesn''t want to go back, but she is embarrassed to follow Qin Wu when she thinks of pulling her hind legs.


    "Then if he comes back, remember to send me a message."


    "All right." Qin Wu secretly sighed that it''s good for the captain to be a woman. Why don''t we have such luck? Is our temperament not obvious or not handsome enough?


    Yang City.


    Li Yefeng came to the parking lot under Baima group.


    The driver master has already left. Xu Teng asks Li Yefeng to sit in his car. Instead of going in directly, Li Yefeng asks, "why do you help me?"


    He can get away without Xu Teng. It''s just a bit of trouble. However, since Xu Teng is willing to help him, he will not refuse. However, he still needs to find out Xu Teng''s purpose.


    Xu Teng was silent for a moment and said, "intuition."


    Li Yefeng looks the same, silent and calm staring at him.


    Xu Teng continued: "if you go our way, you must look at people. Otherwise, you don''t know who will be offended one day and how to die. After all, we are all black people. We have to spend several years in prison to pick anything."


    "I think you are extraordinary, so I don''t want to offend you." At this time, Xu Teng has no idea of accounting. What about his loss of tens of millions? If he can make friends with big people, let alone 10 million, he doesn''t care about one hundred million.


    Life is more important than money.


    "Very shallow reason." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "The reason is very simple, but the reason is obvious, isn''t it?" Xu Teng lowered his head and said with a slightly respectful smile.


    Li Yefeng also laughed, and immediately said, "that''s right. My address is No.1 Tianzi, Yunhai, Panshan, Binshi city. Please take me away."


    When Xu Teng heard the speech, his breath stopped for a moment!


    Tianzi No.1!


    Binshi''s mountain and sea of clouds are very famous in the whole Nanjiang Province, not to mention Tianzi No.1, which is a symbol of power. Those who can live in it are rich or expensive!


    "You... You are the mysterious buyer who bought Tianzi No.1 at a low price of 100 million?" Xu Teng is so excited that he is even red. How many people are asking about the mysterious man who bought Tianzi No.1? The number is endless!


    Xu Teng never thought that the mysterious man was standing in front of him at the moment!


    It''s a skill to buy Tianzi No.1 at a high price, but it''s not a skill but power to buy Tianzi No.1 at a basic price!


    Xu Teng was so shocked that he brought honorifics to Li Yefeng.


    He was more and more glad that he didn''t conflict with Li Yefeng. Now he was more and more delighted. This is the real big man!


    "Not many people know." Li Yefeng light said a word, Xu Teng heart immediately understand, head down more down, respectful way: "I understand, you please, I send you back to Binshi."


    Li Yefeng just got on the bus, while Xu Teng drove himself. Looking at the whole city, who can let Xu Teng be a driver? None of them!


    A few hours later, Li Yefeng returned to the western suburbs.


    Instead of going south, Xu Teng went west and entered another city. Then he took a detour from that city to send Li Yefeng back to Binshi.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Li Yefeng returned to Binshi and said: at eight o''clock tomorrow, visit Zhoucheng, the head of the Zhou family!

 Chapter 78

    Although it is already evening, the news that Li Yefeng will go to Zhou''s home early tomorrow morning is still spreading rapidly in Binshi.


    Many people directly ridicule Li Yefeng for not knowing whether he is alive or dead. The Zhou family has been standing in Binshi for decades, and he, an outsider, even wants to shake the Zhou family?


    It''s wishful thinking!


    Almost no one is optimistic about Li Yefeng. Most of them are in the mood of watching a good play and are going to watch it tomorrow morning to see Li yebei.


    "Crazy." Feng Chengwen made a light comment on this. Although he looks down on Li Yefeng, he has to admit that he thinks Li Yefeng is very bold.


    At the banquet held by Ye Shi''an, in front of Guo Po Lu of the Guo family, and under the behemoth of the Zhou family, Li Yefeng did not have stage fright at least once.


    "This young man, if he grows up, he is bound to grow up. It''s a pity..." Xu fangting shakes his head and sighs, shaking the Zhou family? Is it possible?


    It''s impossible.


    How could the Zhou family be easily shaken by a little nobody.


    It''s just a "Li yebei". Even if it''s as powerful as the Feng family and the Guo family, no one dares to say that it will bring down a top class family.


    Otherwise, how can Binshi have three top giants?


    "I''m young and frivolous. I don''t understand why it''s just easy to break. Zhou Cheng probably won''t stay. I''m afraid Li yebei won''t survive." Feng Chengwen said coldly.


    If he did, he would have done it. No matter how bad he was, he would have saved Li Yefeng''s life. But because Li Yefeng deliberately chased Feng Qingqing, his perception of Li Yefeng became extremely poor.


    "Will you go tomorrow?" Xu fangting said with a dumb smile.


    "Of course." "I want to see how many masters there are in the Zhou family," he said


    "I thought you were worried about Li yebei."


    "Well, he? I don''t care if he''s alive or dead? He killed himself and challenged the Zhou family. I''m not related to him. How can I care about him? "


    Xu fangting said with some ridicule: "you are right and wrong. You clearly hate iron but not steel. It is estimated that Li yebei has let you down, so you are so angry?"


    "Lao Xu, are you talking too much?" Feng Chengwen snorted coldly.


    Xu fangting said nothing more, sat down for a while, and left.


    Feng Qingqing came down from upstairs and asked suspiciously, "Dad, is something wrong with the Zhou family?"


    "Nothing. It''s none of our business." Feng Chengwen''s face was a little unhappy. His daughter ran to the checkpoint to help Li yebei escape from Binshi. She almost didn''t take him as Laozi.


    Fortunately, Zhou Cheng didn''t call to ask for an explanation, otherwise he might have conflicts with Zhou Cheng.


    "In the future..." Feng Chengwen dares to ask his daughter not to have any contact with Li Yefeng in the future, but he thinks that Li Yefeng will die in Zhou''s house tomorrow, so he doesn''t need to say more.


    "What?" Feng Qingqing was stunned.


    "It''s nothing. Go to bed early." Feng Chengwen changed his tune.


    Feng Qingqing''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She always felt that something had happened, but her news was not as good as her father''s.


    She had to take a bottle of milk and turn to go upstairs.


    Deep at night, Tianzi No.1.


    Li Yefeng is standing in front of the window of Ye Xiaoxi''s room. He looks at the thick pile of high school textbooks and exercises that ye Xiaoxi has arranged and fixed. He is slightly worried.


    How is the stream over there at Ye''s? Have you been harassed by the Ye family? Are you in the habit of eating? Can you sleep well?


    However, Longyan they did not come any bad news, it is estimated that ye Xiaoxi will not suffer in Ye''s home.


    After a while, Li Yefeng turned to go out. Qin Wu was waiting at the door. Seeing him coming out, he asked, "Captain, are we enough? It''s said that there are experts in the Zhou family


    "Not the two of us." Li Yefeng shook his head.


    Qin Wu was stunned. Then he scratched his head and laughed. He thought that the team leader had already called people. I said, after all, it''s the head of a big family to kill this time. How can he and the team leader be alone


    "It''s me." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    Qin Wu


    He looked at Li Yefeng and muttered: "team leader? You just said... You''re the one? No, Captain, you don''t take me to play? "


    Qin Wu is going to die on the spot. It''s too much. Captain, if you go to Yang''s house to do business, you don''t take us. Now if you go to Zhou''s house to do business, you don''t take us. We''re the third person with secret mobility. Is our strength strong?


    Li Yefeng didn''t glare at him angrily: "OK, if you have the chance to do it later, forget it this time."


    He is not sure whether Li Qixin is his sister or not, but the possibility is very high. If Li Qixin really dies, the Zhou family is an accomplice, and ye Shiping is the mastermind, he will clear up one by one.


    This belongs to his personal family affairs, and we should not involve people who are secretive and mobile.


    "But Captain, there should be a lot of Zhou family, in case..."


    "The Yang family is the upper limit of the Zhou family. There are only the top forces in the developed cities. I can''t break them alone. No matter how strong the top forces in other cities are, there is a limit."


    Qin Wu scratched his head and said helplessly: "OK, OK, then I''ll hold down the battle for the team leader, so that nothing can disturb the team leader."


    What he thinks now is that it''s better for someone to interfere with the team leader, so that he will have a chance to do it. He hasn''t been fighting for several days? His hands are getting rusty!


    Li Yefeng didn''t care, so he went with a smile.


    I''m afraid the Zhou family didn''t expect that they would go in alone?


    All night long.


    The next day, at six o''clock in the morning, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu drove to the Zhou family residence.


    At seven o''clock, the people of the major forces in Binshi also drove to the Zhou family. They didn''t go to cheer.


    It can be said that everyone goes to the Zhou family to see how Li Yefeng died. No one thinks that Li Yefeng can compete with the Zhou family. That''s impossible!


    At 7:30, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu come to the gate of Zhou''s residence. Two guards take a look at their car, and then one of them turns to report.


    In the back garden of the Zhou family, the elders of the Zhou family and the new generation of people in power are all here. In the center of the garden, a dead body with a broken arm is lying quietly on the flowers.


    The throat is covered with a piece of white cloth. It''s a fatal wound. It''s powerful and fierce. There''s no possibility of survival.


    Zhou Cheng''s father, Zhou Dingshan, the head of the Zhou family of the previous generation, now looks at Zhou Yuan''s body with indifference. He is Zhou Yuan''s uncle. Seeing that Zhou Yuan died so miserably, his heart is also sad.


    Zhou Yuan''s father, Zhou Dinghai, was standing beside the flowers, looking at Zhou Yuan''s pale face. Even if he had been psychologically prepared, he could not help burning with anger.


    "Xiaocheng, Li yebei, will you really come today?" Zhou Dingshan''s face turned coldly to look at Zhou Cheng, the former head of the Zhou family, with a terrible murder in his eyes.


    The death of Zhou Yuan is a disgrace to his family!


    Li yebei, a mere "Li yebei", dares to be so presumptuous. Today, he must kneel down in front of Zhou Yuan''s corpse and confess his mistake!


    "He will come. If he dares not to come, I will have the clothing company named Tang Gutong destroyed immediately." Zhou Cheng''s face is also cold and heartless. Won''t you come? Then force him!


    Tang Gutong is Tang Qiushui''s father and Aunt Zhang''s husband.


    It''s not easy for Zhoucheng to bring down this company. In a word, Tang Qiushui''s company can be sentenced to death.


    "This Li yebei is too arrogant. His second brother died so miserably. We Zhou family can''t let him go!" A young man angrily opened his mouth. His name is Zhou Fu. He is also Zhou Cheng''s younger brother, but he is the son of Zhou Dingchuan, the third uncle of Zhou Cheng.


    "Yes, we can''t lose the appearance of the Zhou family. For the first time in many years, someone dares to kill our Zhou family! Even if it wasn''t Li yebei who killed him, it had something to do with him! You can''t forgive me


    "Let Li yebei kneel down in front of Zhou Yuan''s body and repent, and then plan to hang his limbs to show to the public! So that no one would dare not pay attention to our Zhou family! "


    The people of the Zhou family are filled with indignation. Compared with the death of Zhou Yuan, they care more about the face of the Zhou family. If the Zhou family is not dignified, they can''t lift their heads in Binshi, but they can''t be as dignified as before. That''s absolutely unacceptable to them!


    On weekdays, the people around me are like Zhou Shao and Miss Zhou. How comfortable it sounds!


    "Since Li yebei is sure to come, do you know how to do it? Remember, as the head of the Zhou family, you must always protect the face of the Zhou family. Nothing is as important as the face of the family! " Zhou Dingshan said in a deep voice with a serious face.


    Zhou Cheng nodded slightly: "Dad, don''t worry, I know what to do. Let alone Li yebei, the mask man who invaded the Yang family. Even today, I will let him never come back!"


    He has gathered all the experts who can move into his family. Together with Chen tiemang, the most powerful sword of the Zhou family, Li yebei will definitely die!


    "Xiaocheng, after taking Li yebei, bring him here. I''ll kill him myself so that your cousin can die in peace." Zhou Yuan''s father, Zhou Dinghai, has a cold face.


    "Don''t worry, uncle!"


    Zhou Dingshan said: "OK, you go to command. It''s almost eight o''clock now..."


    Deng Deng Deng, just at this time, a burst of footstep sound sounded, only to see the previous guard at the door closer to some, and then sonorous way: "master, Li night north to!"


    Different looks flashed in the eyes of the Zhou family.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the boy is in a hurry to die!" Zhou Fu sneered coldly.


    Zhou Dinghai also looked gloomy. Zhou Cheng nodded and then said, "Dad, second uncle and third uncle, I''ll take charge of the overall situation first. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhou Cheng turned and went. On the way to his study, he asked the guard behind him, "how many people are coming from Li yebei?"


    "To the master, it seems to be... Two people."


    Rao was shocked for a moment with Zhou Cheng''s mind. In a moment, a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    How dare two people come to his Zhou family?


    What arrogance!


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking for my own death." Zhou Cheng gave a cold smile and strode to the study.

 Chapter 79

    Zhou''s residence, in front of the door.


    The white Cadillac car was quietly parked in the open space in front of the door. Li Yefeng and Qin Wu didn''t get off the car. They didn''t arrive at eight o''clock. Since they said it would be eight o''clock before they got on the door, naturally, they would not go in without time.


    Bursts of tire noise, one car after another, they stopped not far away, the price of each car is more than 800000.


    Everyone who comes here is an important person in Binshi. They may be active in politics, business or civil society.


    But without exception, they are all human beings!


    "Captain, there are a lot of people coming..." Qin Wu looked in the rearview mirror and said.


    "Well." Li Yefeng answered, but he didn''t care about the people who came.


    "Hey, Captain, I''m sure they all came to see your jokes." Qin Wu said with a smile, "if they are beaten in the face later, will they be embarrassed?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether they''re embarrassed or not. It''s up to them."


    Qin Wu disagreed and said, "that''s not right, captain. All these people are arrogant. They don''t look at this or that all day long. No one can compare with them in terms of arrogance."


    "It''s a wonderful thing to shut these idiots up."


    Li Yefeng shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t take Qin Wu''s words seriously.


    At this time, those luxury cars are out of the back row of a person in the city of Binhai big understanding of all powerful figures.


    Feng Chengwen, the owner of the Feng family, his wife mu Qiuyan and his daughter Feng Qingqing.


    Guo Po Lu, the owner of the Guo family, his brother Guo Po Shan, and a middle-aged and old man hold a big knife wrapped in coarse cloth. It is Liukai, the "first knife in the south of the Yangtze River.".


    Most of them went to say hello to Feng Chengwen, but Guo Po Lu only went to say hello to someone else, and it seemed that he was not indifferent.


    In terms of the relationship with the government, it is obvious that Feng Chengwen is better. After all, the Feng family is famous for their connections, which is not a white title.


    "Master Feng, you are here, too." A middle-aged man in suit and shoes greets Feng Chengwen with a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Wang." Feng Chengwen is also very polite. The other party is a top ranking figure in the political arena. People give him face, but of course he can''t trust him.


    Later, many people came over, and Feng Chengwen dealt with them one by one. As for the bosses of other groups and the owners of aristocratic families, they could only stare at them with envy. They could not envy this kind of thing. This is the result of the characteristics of the Feng family and their management from generation to generation.


    "Didn''t the master of the Li family come?" After dealing with those people, Feng Chengwen glanced at all the people who came here, Zhao Dezheng, the head of Zhao family, the president of Daguang company, and the chairman of Pharmaceutical Group


    A lot of important people were present, but they didn''t see the owner of the Li family. They had heard about the decline of the Li family for a long time, but they didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    However, Feng Chengwen has always been very curious. Who did the Li family offend and it disappeared overnight? Their circles have caused quite a stir, but there are no waves in the society, which is quite unusual.


    Li Jingzhong''s family doesn''t know where they are. It seems that the world evaporates overnight. They have no place to ask if they want to ask clearly.


    The person who can destroy the Li family overnight is absolutely the one who can''t be provoked by the Feng family!


    Where does Feng Chengwen know that Li Yefeng, sitting in a white Cadillac car not far away, is the person who made the Li family disappear overnight.


    Feng Chengwen''s vision falls on Guo Bolu''s side. His vision locks Liu Kai!


    Mu Qiuyan asked: "husband, who is the man standing beside Guo Bolu? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    Feng Qingqing''s eyes also cast in the past, she looked at Liu Kai, inexplicably feel this person is very dangerous, this is a strange intuition.


    Feng Chengwen''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then he said faintly: "the first knife in the south of the Yangtze River, the willow opens."


    "He is Guo Po Lu''s friend when he was a layman, and his strength is very strong."


    Mu Qiuyan smell speech, eyes a little bright, even busy way: "that we used to say hello, hun hun face familiar, maybe also can get to know him?"


    Feng Chengwen''s brow is slightly wrinkled when he hears that he has no enmity with the Zhou family, but his enmity with Guo Bolu is not shallow!


    He has found out for a long time that it was not an accident that his daughter Feng Qingqing was taken hostage by the robbers in the bank, but an artificial arrangement, and it was Guo Bolu who arranged this.


    It''s just that there''s no evidence that he can do it, otherwise he would have launched the power of the Feng family to suppress Guo Bolu!


    Now he was asked to face Guo Po Lu with a smile, which made him very upset!


    They are all the top hotels in Binshi. Even if they don''t bird each other, they won''t have any problems. Although Liu Kai is there, he still doesn''t want to be unhappy in the past.


    If you want to visit Liu Kai, then invite him alone.


    Seeing that her husband didn''t agree, mu Qiuyan was anxious for a moment. Who didn''t know that the weakest part of the Feng family was the strength of the river and lake? A lot of things can''t be done by official figures. On the contrary, the power of the rivers and lakes is better used.


    If husband Feng Chengwen knows some experts in the world, do he need to worry about his daughter''s personal safety?


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! Is your face important or is your safety important? " Mu Qiuyan said angrily, and then raised her foot to go. Feng Qingqing quickly grabbed her and said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t go there."


    "You silly girl, Ma, it''s all for you!"


    "No... I can find a Taoist to protect me myself." Feng Qingqing insisted that she could see that her father was very unhappy.


    "You? You have a way to fart! Do you know any experts? The people you know are not as good as my hemp friends When mu Qiuyan said that she would go over, Feng Chengwen said in a deep voice: "enough. If you don''t go over, don''t go over. How can there be so many things?"


    Mu Qiuyan was stunned and said angrily, "Feng Chengwen, how dare you yell at me?"


    "Ma!" Feng Qingqing shouts. Mu Qiuyan looks at Feng Chengwen and doesn''t speak any more.


    At this time, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu got off the bus!


    Two!


    Just two!


    All the big people in the room are slightly coagulated. How can there be only two people? Didn''t Li yebei find a helping hand?


    When they stop, they specially set aside a passage for trucks to pass, just to let Li Yefeng''s help come in, but now


    The fact is beyond their expectation!


    "Just... Just two people?" The president of Daguang company was so shocked.


    "No, you see, Li yebei is the only one walking towards the interior of the Zhou family! It''s not two. It''s... One! Li yebei is alone Zhao Dezheng, the head of the Zhao family, was shocked. Naturally, he knew the name "Li yebei" very well.


    His younger brother Zhao Deguang had a conflict with the "Li yebei" in front of him. Later, he went to apologize. It turned out that it was just an accident. At that time, their Zhao family was almost destroyed. Long Xinyu, who was famous in Jiangnan, came to their Zhao family!


    Later, they learned that it was Ye Xiaoxi, who came from Ye''s family in Nanbin city!


    Long Xinyu came out not because of Li yebei, but because of Ye Xiaoxi.


    "Looking for death..." the chairman of Binshi Pharmaceutical Group said with regret.


    Guo Po Lu''s eyes also twinkled, and immediately he said faintly: "why should you be surprised? Li yebei has always been so arrogant. Of course, he can be arrogant because he didn''t encounter any real stubble."


    "What you don''t know is that two days ago, ye Shao picked up Ye Xiaoxi from me. Qin Wu, Li yebei''s subordinate, came to intercept him. He was easily stopped by master Liukai. That Qin Wu was almost killed by master Liukai."


    "And Li yebei came later. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to master Liukai. However, in the face of master Liukai''s invitation to fight, he didn''t dare to answer it!"


    "Li yebei has been arrogant before, that''s also because he didn''t meet the hard stubble. Guo admits that his strength is not as good as him, but when Master Liu Kai comes out, Li yebei doesn''t even dare to fight!"


    "Today, he is so arrogant that he dares to go to Zhou''s home alone. This will be the end of him. Today, he will pay the death price for his ignorance."


    Guo Po Lu''s words made the audience in an uproar!


    The name of Liu Kai is known to all.


    But they didn''t expect that Li yebei didn''t dare to accept Liu Kai''s invitation!


    It''s a loss of spirit. Is this "Li yebei" just a bully?


    It''s so despicable, it''s disgusting!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect him to be such a person. It''s an eye opener."


    "Relying on the strong and bullying the weak, you dare not say a word when you meet the tough stubble? It''s ridiculous. "


    "But that''s the end of his luck. One person dares to challenge the whole Zhou family, and arrogance is not such a way!"


    ¡°...¡±


    All the people present showed their sneer and sarcasm. After Guo Po Lu said this, everyone who had just got a result thought Li Yefeng was disgusting!


    Feng Qingqing looks a little complicated. With several misunderstandings about Li Yefeng, she will no longer hear that wind is rain. Therefore, no matter what these people say, she will not directly believe it.


    But... What Guo Po Lu said that he didn''t dare to fight can''t be true?


    "Is he really afraid to fight? Even if it''s a defeat, it''s better than not daring to fight... "Feng Qingqing thought.


    Guo Po Lu had a faint smile on his face. He looked at Liu Kai, who was indifferent and calm, and asked, "how long do you think the Zhou family can kill Li yebei?"


    When Liu Kai heard the words, his deep eyes fell on Li Yefeng. After looking at him slightly, he said faintly: "it shouldn''t take long, but if Chen tiemang of the Zhou family makes a direct move, it''s estimated that Li yebei will die within five moves."


    Guo Po Lu nodded with a smile: "the judgment of the elders will not be wrong, but the Zhou family should not play cards directly, so it seems that Li yebei should be able to support for more than ten minutes before he died."


    Liu Kai gave a faint hum, and then saw Li Yefeng standing under the gate of the Zhou family.


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly, because Li Yefeng raised his head and looked at the plaque with "Zhou house" on the beam of the front door of the Zhou family!


    He couldn''t help wondering what this "Li yebei" was going to do?


    At this time, Li Yefeng looked up at the plaque representing the history of the Zhou family.


    The guard also had some doubts. What are you looking at? Why don''t you come in and kill our Zhou family?


    "I don''t like it." Suddenly, Li Yefeng pointed to the hanging plaque.


    The guard was stunned.


    Shua!


    A cold light shot from Li Yefeng''s hand. With a bang, the plaque split in two from the middle!


    Bang Dang!


    The words "Zhou" and "Zhai" fell to the ground respectively!

 Chapter 80

    When the plaque on behalf of the Zhou family fell to the ground, in front of the house of the Zhou family, the big people of Binshi who came to watch, all looked frozen!


    Feng Chengwen''s unhappy eyes became dignified and surprised when Li Yefeng cut down the front of the Zhou family. It was the door of the Zhou family, and the plaque had been with the Zhou family for decades.


    It can be said that that is the soul of the Zhou family. Whenever visitors see the word "Zhou house" on the plaque, they will automatically become respected, because if they cross the plaque, they will be in the Zhou family!


    At the moment, however, the plaque was cut in half and fell on the ground like rubbish!


    Is this provocation? No, it''s an insult, the ultimate insult to the Zhou family!


    What is this? How to split the Zhou family?


    "It''s a big deal." One said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the plaque symbolizes the whole family. Li yebei even split the plaque of the Zhou family. It''s estimated that he will die ugly!"


    ¡°...¡±


    They all feel chilly for Li Yefeng. Originally, Li Yefeng may not have no way to live, but when he does it, it means that he will never die with the Zhou family.


    Liu Kai''s heart also has waves, this hand, he did not expect.


    "He''s in big trouble." Liu opened his mouth lightly.


    Guo Po Lu''s face moved and asked, "what do you mean


    "He won''t die too easily." Liu Kai said calmly: "this young man trampled on the dignity of the whole Zhou family, but he never thought whether he had the ability to resist the anger of the Zhou family. Unless his strength reached my level, he could not bear it."


    "I said that he was killing himself. After listening to the elder''s words, I did not make a wrong judgment."


    Guo Po Lu''s face had a light sneer, and the people around him nodded in response to Liu Kai. Naturally, they all believed in the insight of the first sword in Jiangnan.


    ...


    "You! What are you doing! " The guard was stunned after a moment''s stupidity. This is the plaque of the Zhou family. It was cut in half. Who can tolerate such a shame?


    "Bang!"


    Li Yefeng suddenly stepped forward and clapped his palm on the guard''s chest. With a whoosh, the guard flew back in, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Li Yefeng slapped the guard into the front yard of the Zhou family. Then, he stepped into the front yard of the Zhou family and crossed the threshold. His voice was quiet but loud in the yard: "weak mole ant Li yebei, come to ask the head of the Zhou family to have a face-to-face talk!"


    WOW!


    The figures rushed out from each entrance. The Zhou family was generous. No one was armed. They were all unarmed.


    "You are too presumptuous to break into the Zhou family alone. Do you think there is no one in my Zhou family?" The leader is a middle-aged man in a taekwondo suit. Looking at his black belt around his waist, Li Yefeng doesn''t look moved.


    He just took a look at the black belt master, then looked at the courtyard behind the Zhou family, and said in a high voice: "Li yebei, the weak mole ant, come and ask the master of the Zhou family to have a face-to-face talk!"


    He directly ignored dozens of people in front of him!


    The middle-aged man in the Taekwondo suit was stunned, and immediately he laughed angrily: "OK, good, I''m so underestimated! Go


    WOW!


    Dozens of people swarmed up. If ordinary people were absolutely numb, they would turn around and run away without any hesitation, but Li Yefeng was not one of those people.


    In these rush up, Li Yefeng eyes locked on the middle-aged man with a black belt, whispered: "so, the first level of" will "is you?"


    "Yes, I''m the general of the first pass, Guan Yulong of Binshi longfengwu Road Museum!" The middle-aged man reported himself in a cold voice.


    "I did."


    Li Yefeng nodded. Immediately, with a whoosh, his figure was like a thunderbolt. Guan Yulong''s face changed greatly. He quickly raised his hand to block it!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng is close to Guan Yulong with a breath!


    Those Taekwondo experts are stunned, because there is no one in front of them!


    Guan Yulong''s block is still effective, but what about it? Under Li Yefeng''s fist, Guan Yulong flew out and hit the wall behind him. His blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it. He was a black belt expert. He was defeated by one face to face!


    He was killed by the second!


    "Master!" All the Taekwondo experts are looking at Guan Yulong who collapsed under the wall in horror.


    Their master, who is the master of taekwondo black belt six, even in the province has won a prize, was killed!


    "The general has been defeated. If you want to stop him, let''s go together." Li Yefeng stepped forward and went to Zhou''s home.


    "Kill him! Take revenge on master! " A man who looks like the eldest martial brother is ferocious. Many people follow his orders. They are angry in their eyes and rush forward!


    Li Yefeng''s face was indifferent. Looking at these young faces, there was no emotion in his eyes.


    You and I don''t know each other. Why do you try to stop us?


    Bang!


    One of them was hit by Li Yefeng. His sternum cracked and blood spat out. He flew out and knocked over a very urgent man. Poof, another one was kicked out by Li Yefeng. The sound of boom and pop was heard and knocked down.


    Than physical strength?


    As the captain of secret mobile after super long endurance training, who can use the least physical strength to give full play to the greatest strength, what can these people do?


    Bisavar?


    All members of China''s Secret maneuver must obey him. Why? On his merits! He killed the most enemies since the founding of the people''s Republic! These people, have they ever had blood in their hands?


    Maybe Taekwondo is very strong, but in Li Yefeng''s eyes, these people are like babies with fruit knives. The knives are very sharp, but they can''t hurt people.


    Needless to say, Li Yefeng has already stood at the top of China. Can these people stand at the top of Binshi?


    There is no comparability at all!


    "Poof"


    One by one, the whole front yard was full of people!


    Li Yefeng catches the man who is suspected to be their elder brother and kicks him in the abdomen. He spits out a mouthful of sour water, and hits him with a bang.


    Bang, throw him to the wall, and lie with Guan Yulong.


    "Weak mole ant Li yebei, please come out to have a talk with the master of Zhoucheng!"


    Li Yefeng steps forward and goes out. No one can stop him in the front yard!


    ...


    In the study.


    Zhou Cheng looked at the monitoring screen on the computer, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    "Waste! So many people can''t stop Li yebei? " Zhou Cheng''s face is very ugly. It''s a shame. Moreover, his plaque was cut down!


    If this spread out, what dignity does his Zhou family have?


    "Today, we must use Li yebei''s blood to calm the anger of the Zhou family! Let the family guard go and ask Mr. Chen to give him a hand. Tell him that as long as he subdues Li yebei, my Zhou family is willing to give him 10 million! "


    "Yes Fubo turned to find Chen tiemang. In fact, he was very shocked. The disciples of longfengwu Taoist school were not weak. In society, they were at least able to fight against three. But so many people couldn''t stop Li Yefeng!


    In fact, Fubo was afraid that the Zhou family would be trampled by the young man Li Yefeng.


    Is Chen tiemang sure to subdue Li Yefeng? Phoebe didn''t know, but he hoped he could!


    ...


    Outside the gate of the Zhou family.


    "It seems to have started, but it soon subsided. Li yebei hasn''t been thrown out yet? What''s going on inside? "


    Everyone outside was surprised, especially Guo''s capture of them. Ten minutes later, Li yebei had not been dragged out by the Zhou family.


    "Master, it seems that Li yebei can last longer." Guo Po Lu looked at the quiet Liu Kai and whispered.


    "I''m really surprised, but that''s it. In 20 minutes at most, it''s time for Li yebei to get out." Liu Kai''s tone is still stable. How can a mole ant who dare not accept his challenge be Zhou''s opponent?


    Feng Qingqing is nervous. She stares at the gate. Will something happen to Li yebei? Is he seriously injured? Why is he so arrogant that he dares to enter the Zhou family alone?


    "No, why should I worry about him?" Feng Qingqing puffed his mouth and said, "have I eaten too much? I care about him. What does it matter to me whether he is alive or dead?"


    "Why doesn''t this kid die?" Mu Qiuyan was a little impatient. She came here today to see Li Yefeng''s embarrassment. They all said that she would be beaten out soon, but a quarter of an hour later, she didn''t see Li Yefeng beaten out by the Zhou family.


    "You can''t wait to go back." Feng Chengwen was upset and angry, and he directly said yes.


    "You..." Mu Qiuyan eyes a stare, but think of is outside, she also don''t bother to say much, go home to clean up their own men.


    In fact, everyone is a little surprised. Why is it not in line with what they expected?


    ...


    There were more than 30 people in front of Li Yefeng. They were all strong men in security uniform, and they all looked very tough.


    "The Chou family, just invite you trash?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold. The security team leader''s face suddenly sinks when he hears the speech. He says in a cold voice: "what a arrogant boy, don''t think we are the losers of longfengwu Taoist Hall who can only play some tricks and embroider legs."


    "You''re not much better than that."


    Li Yefeng''s voice fell, and his figure came out. As soon as the leader''s pupil shrank, he immediately yelled: "circular array!"


    WOW!


    The guards are all scattered, 360 ¡ã Circle station!


    "Does it work?" Li Yefeng gave a cold smile, a bang, a cracked bone sound, the security captain''s face turned red, and then raised his head and issued a shrill Scream: "ah!!"


    His whole right arm drooped naturally, his forearm bone seemed to protrude backward, and his five fingers were dangling thinly.


    "Captain!" When other security guards saw this, they all showed a look of horror, a punch? It''s also a blow to get rid of their captain''s arm?!


    "Go away!"


    Li Yefeng yells angrily and kicks the security team leader away. All the other security guards are scared. They look at each other and immediately rush to Li Yefeng.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Li Yefeng is like a fierce beast of human type. Even if he is surrounded by them, he also shows his terrifying strength. All the figures are thrown out by him and fall in all directions. No one will not vomit blood!


    "Don''t be wild!" At this time, a burst of anger sounded, the Zhou family guard came, nearly 100 people, the strength is above the ordinary people!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng didn''t change his face at all. He turned around and went over the wall!


    "Take him!! There are many rewards for the master of the family! " The captain of the guard drank loudly, and then took the lead to catch up.


    Li Yefeng broke off a branch of peach blossom tree in the courtyard, and then went up to the guards.


    "To die! Even if you are far stronger than our single team, is your physical strength unlimited? " The captain of the guard gave a cold smile.


    Pop!


    The branch lashed on the captain''s face. Suddenly, he staggered back, and a bloodstain appeared on his face.


    "My strength is not unlimited, but it''s more than enough for you." Li Yefeng holds a branch in his hand, just like holding the most terrible weapon, constantly scratching people''s body!


    The guard captain''s face was ugly, and he roared: "kill him for me!"


    Poof!


    The branch suddenly flew out, and the seemingly fragile branch directly penetrated the heart of the guard captain!


    Silence!


    Li Yefeng didn''t stop, but moved, pulled out the branch, puff puff, blood gushed out.


    "To be able to say that proves that you are not a good thing."


    Li Yefeng said, kicking a few people around.


    "Team... Captain!" Some people watched in horror as the captain of the guard fell down. In an instant, they lost their fighting spirit!


    The captain is dead!


    Who is not afraid of death? They are all afraid!


    Money is important, but if you die, what''s the use of more money?


    "Ah Someone turned pale and ran away.


    With the first person, naturally there will be a second person. Soon, the Zhou family guard, who was just fierce, scattered and fled.


    Zhou Cheng saw this scene in his study, so angry that he almost smashed the screen.


    Dong! At this time, a dull footstep came!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked at a dark middle-aged man coming out of the garden.


    A fierce momentum came from the man, with a strong sense of oppression.


    Li Yefeng threw away the branch in his hand and calmly looked at the man opposite him.


    "Why offend the Zhou family?" Chen tiemang asked coldly.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "you''d better ask your master Zhoucheng what he has done."


    Chen tiemang sneered: "if you offend the Zhou family, there is only one way to die. However, for your sake, you are still young. I will spare your life. Kneel down. I can let you not die."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered: "are you the last card of Zhoucheng? Well, if I kill you, Zhoucheng will roll out, right? "


    When Chen tiemang heard the speech, he immediately sent out a burst of loud ridicule: "ha ha ha, boy, your ignorance makes me feel that you are very sad, pitiful and ridiculous!"

 Chapter 81

    Outside the gate of the Zhou family.


    Feng Chengwen, Guo Paolu and others, looking at the people who fled from the Zhou family in panic, all showed a look of shock. What''s the situation?


    Other people are also very surprised, these seem to be the Zhou family''s men, right? Why are they in such a mess one by one? What are they going to do?


    How come it''s not "Li yebei" who runs out, but the Zhou family''s men who seem to have been beaten by others and run away like crazy?


    "What''s the matter..."


    "What about Li yebei? Why hasn''t he been kicked out yet? "


    "Strange, shouldn''t it... It can''t be Li yebei who beat the guards of the Zhou family and scared them out?"


    "No way! Are you kidding? How can Liu Kai miss his eyes


    ¡°...¡±


    After all, the fact seems to be beyond their expectations. They don''t want to see the Zhou family scurrying, but to see Li Yefeng thrown out like a dead dog!


    Feng Chengwen''s eyes are also surprised. The guards of the Zhou family will not run out of the house for no reason. That''s what happened to the Zhou family.


    But... He couldn''t think of any accident that could make things like this!


    "Li yebei beat the Zhou family?" Feng Chengwen suddenly had this idea in his mind, which surprised him, and soon he rejected the possibility.


    After all, if Li Yefeng can defeat the masters of the Zhou family, doesn''t it also prove that Li Yefeng can sweep the Feng family? Then they are the top families in Binshi, and they really become a joke.


    No way, no way!


    But although the heart in the crazy denial of this possibility, but the idea like a virus, crazy spread in his mind.


    "What''s the matter? The Zhou family won''t be unable to take Li yebei, will they?" Mu Qiuyan some discontented mutter way.


    Feng Qingqing looks a little excited, things seem to have a turn for the better?


    "It seems that Li yebei didn''t ask for help."


    At this time, a voice rang out, and everyone looked at the speaker - the first knife in Jiangnan, Liukai!


    Liu Kai said calmly: "Li yebei''s strength is not strong. I have fought with him for a short time. His strength is OK for the younger generation, but it''s impossible to sweep the Zhou family."


    "I think he should have been looking for a helper for a long time, and this helper has already sneaked into the Zhou family to hide. Just now, I felt Chen tiemang''s momentum, and Chen tiemang met his opponent. The person who is fighting with Chen tiemang is probably Li yebei''s helper."


    Liu Kai''s words are naturally believed by everyone. In terms of strength, Liu Kai can hang all of them here. No matter their experience or eyesight, they are far inferior to Liu Kai.


    "I see!"


    "I said, this boy can''t be the opponent of the Zhou family!"


    "It must be like what Liu Kai said. Li yebei has already arranged a helper. This boy is really mean and cunning!"


    ¡°...¡±


    No one believes that Li Yefeng can compete with the Zhou family. Most of them are inferior to the Zhou family. If Li Yefeng can deal with the Zhou family alone, what are they? Not enough garbage?


    "You don''t have to worry. The external force is always the external force. Besides, Chen tiemang has great strength. The helper Li yebei has recruited is not Chen tiemang''s opponent in all probability." Liu Kai spoke calmly. He is a strong man in the Jianghu and has a deep understanding of the people in the Jianghu.


    Chen tiemang is a man of unparalleled physique. He has the reputation of "iron tower". This is the characteristic of Chen tiemang. Two words are hard and steady.


    Chen tiemang''s most powerful is his copper skin and iron bone. His body surface is like iron sheet, and his fist is like steel. It''s indestructible and unbreakable!


    It''s not easy to defeat Chen tiemang, because if you want to defeat him, you must be able to break his defense, but most people can''t break the cortex of Chen tiemang''s body. Even if he stands still and is beaten, most people can''t beat him.


    "Please watch quietly. Li yebei and his assistants will be driven out by the Zhou family eventually." Liu Kai said lightly.


    They all nodded, and they all agreed with Liu Kai.


    Qin Wu is sitting in the car listening to the music. He doesn''t worry about the captain at all. As long as no one goes in to make trouble, the captain will surely catch Zhou Cheng.


    As for what the onlookers thought


    A group of ignorant countrymen, Qin wucai doesn''t have the time to deal with these retarded people!


    ...


    In the study.


    When Zhou Cheng saw that Chen tiemang had come to Li Yefeng, his face relaxed a lot. He lost again and again, which made him feel like the owner of the Zhou family. But there were a lot of people watching outside!


    However, it doesn''t matter. Originally, he didn''t really expect to win Li Yefeng by relying on those wastes. The main purpose is actually to rely on those people to consume Li Yefeng''s physical strength, but the world is not satisfactory. I didn''t expect that those wastes would be scared to run away after Li Yefeng killed their captain.


    Now Chen tiemang''s hand, Zhou Cheng is relieved.


    "Li yebei, Mr. Chen is a man of the world. He''s very strong. Now that he''s done it, you can''t continue to be fierce!" Zhou Cheng looks at Li Yefeng on the monitor, with an extremely cold look.


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Dong!


    Chen tiemang laughed, strode forward, and made a clear sound.


    "Come on, boy, just attack! If I step back, I will give up today! " Chen tiemang sneered and said with disdain.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint chill flashed in his eyes.


    In the past two days, he ran into those who used knives, guns, and muscles in Jiangnan. They were all quite powerful, but it seemed that everyone had become the dog and horse of the aristocratic family.


    Is this the way of the world today?


    "I''ve been training all my muscles and bones. No one has been able to shake me for several years. You ignorant young man should beat me!" Chen tiemang looked at Li Yefeng sarcastically: "the adults in your family have never taught you. Do you have to be modest when you go out? You are so ignorant, I will teach you a lesson today


    "Let you understand what is the real world! What is a real strong man


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to listen to his beep. The muscle strength at his feet suddenly broke out, and a roar swept a burst of fury. His speed was as fast as the wind. In a moment, he came to Chen tiemang!


    Seeing this, Chen tiemang opened his chest and stood there indifferently, ready to take Li Yefeng''s fist.


    "Even if I don''t dodge, you can''t hurt me! Let you see today! In case you don''t know the heaven and earth in the future! " Chen tiemang taught coldly.


    Li Yefeng didn''t seem to hear him. He hit him on the chest!


    Bang!


    With a crisp voice, Li Yefeng felt that his fist was like hitting steel. He couldn''t help but move slightly. He practiced his muscles and bones horizontally, combined with Kung Fu. It''s really worthy of his reputation. There''s no doubt that Chen tiemang is like a "tank" character in the game.


    "Hum!" Chen tiemang snorted coldly. His eyes were cold and his upper body trembled slightly. Then he took a step forward and made a dull sound with his feet on the ground.


    Li Yefeng felt a huge force coming back. Whew, he soared back and turned 360 degrees ¡ã£¬ Three steps back after landing.


    ...


    "Good!"


    In the study, Zhou Cheng saw that Chen tiemang forced Li Yefeng to retreat, and his eyes were shining. Even he became very energetic and happy at the moment.


    "It''s worthy of the worship of the Zhou family. It''s really powerful!" Zhou Cheng couldn''t help praising: "Fu Bo, you see, Li yebei is no longer good. He can''t touch Mr. Chen at all!"


    Fubo was naturally very happy, so he said with a smile: "what the master said is that Mr. Chen is as steady as a mountain. How could Li yebei be his opponent?"


    He also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is too worried. This young man named "Li yebei" is unlikely to have any impact on their Zhou family.


    Zhou Cheng was full of pride, smiling and said, "pour me the wine!"


    Fubo rushed forward to pour the red wine. Zhou Cheng sat down and looked at Li Yefeng''s face with a cold smile: "fool, you are dying! I can get rid of you without Ye Shao! "


    "It''s ridiculous to want to avenge your sister! You can''t even pass me. Do you want to trouble ye Shao? "


    Zhou Cheng shook the glass in his hand, then sneered.


    ...


    Li Yefeng looked at his fist. Well, there was no way to shake Chen tiemang with an ordinary fist. After all, he was a man who trained his muscles and bones. He couldn''t hurt him without breaking the defense.


    "Boy, do you understand the gap between you and me?" Chen tiemang asked with a light smile: "what I just said is still valid. I''ll make the decision to protect your life, but you killed Zhou Yuan of the Zhou family. It can''t be over. Kneel down and kowtow."


    Li Yefeng sniffed at the corner of his mouth with a sneer: "yes, I understand the gap between us."


    Chen tiemang''s eyes suddenly coagulated!


    Then, his pupil suddenly shrank and locked Li Yefeng. At the moment, he felt that Li Yefeng was a different person!


    At the moment, Li Yefeng is magnificent, domineering, fierce, sharp and fierce, full of oppression!


    "You


    Whoosh!


    Moving like thunder, Li Yefeng rushed out without saying a word!


    Chen tiemang''s face changed greatly. He quickly held his breath and made a fist in his hand!


    Bang!!!!


    Chen tiemang stepped back one step, two steps... Nine steps! He didn''t stop until he was stuck to the wall behind him!


    But it was the impact of this fist that made him feel the blood in his body surging. A terrible tremor came from his fist and impacted his viscera!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I understand the gap between you and me. It''s not that I''m inferior to you, but that you are far inferior to me."


    Chen tiemang is trying to ease the shock in his body, but suddenly he hears Li Yefeng''s voice. He suddenly raises his head and sees a flat fist directly hit his chest.


    "Poof"


    Chen tiemang looked shocked. He was like a deflated balloon. His breath was suddenly depressed, and then a mouthful of old blood burst out of his mouth!

 Chapter 82

    "How can it be?"


    Chen tiemang''s eyes widened. He looked at Li Yefeng who had retreated five meters away and was afraid of being splashed by his blood. He was spewing blood when he spoke.


    How strong his body is! Even if it''s the "little gun king" long zhanye, he can resist it with one shot, but his hard body is beaten by the young man Li Yefeng!


    For people like them, horizontal training is a breath of practice. If it is not broken, it will be like a lot of tempered metal, constantly strengthening!


    But on the other hand, if their muscles and bones are broken, the tone will be broken. Even if they practice again, they will not be as strong as before.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages in practicing the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of foreigners.


    Therefore, this kind of people rarely fight blindly with others, especially in the face of those famous experts who have been for a long time, they will not challenge at will. If they are injured, their tone will be broken, and even if they recover, they will be much weaker than before.


    It''s like ceramics. It''s naturally beautiful when it''s just coming out of the kiln, but what if it''s broken? Even if you use the most rigorous technology to glue back, it will always be broken.


    Chen tiemang doesn''t think he''s a big supporter. Normally, young people like Li Yefeng can''t break his defense. But he''s not lucky enough to meet Li Yefeng, an alien of his age.


    As the person in charge of the whole secret mobile department, if his strength can''t suppress that terrible monster, how can he command and move them?


    Qin Wu ranks third in the secret maneuver, but there are many people with the same strength as him. The sub captains of the first division of secret maneuver in each province are not necessarily inferior to Qin Wu.


    "Nothing is impossible." Li Yefeng took a look at the leg of his trousers, but he was still stained with a drop or two of blood.


    "Cough..." Chen tiemang''s "Qi" for many years was broken up by Li Yefeng''s fist, and the remaining strength entered his internal organs, directly causing him serious internal injury.


    Chen tiemang, the famous "iron tower mountain" in the south of the Yangtze River, is defeated by Li Yefeng in the Zhou family of Binshi today!


    Once the news gets out, I''m afraid it will cause quite a stir. At least, Li Yefeng''s pseudonym "Li yebei" will spread in Jiangnan.


    "I... I don''t believe..." Chen tiemang trembled, he looked at Li Yefeng, his breath, condensed for many years? How much effort did he expend?


    I was defeated today, but I fell short!


    He is forty or fifty years old. Even if it doesn''t take so long to refine again, he can''t go any further!


    At this time, Chen tiemang''s heart is full of endless regret, why do you want to underestimate each other? Why do you want blind self-confidence?


    "Ha... Ha ha..." suddenly, Chen tiemang laughed bitterly at himself. He fell forward and lay on the ground like ashes.


    "Who are you..." Chen tiemang asked weakly.


    He really can''t believe that such a young man can crush his physique with one blow, making his "iron tower mountain" turn into a "Glass Mountain" in an instant.


    He doesn''t believe that the young man''s native place is unknown!


    "Me?" Li Yefeng looked at him indifferently, then said with a smile: "Li yebei, don''t you all know my name?"


    "No, I''ve never heard of your name in the world!"


    "Not having heard of it doesn''t mean I don''t exist. There are 1.4 billion people in China. There are more low-key people. How do you know who will win the title for the so-called reputation and money?"


    When Chen tiemang heard the speech, he suddenly stopped talking. Immediately, he said bitterly: "also... This time, I''m arrogant. I shouldn''t look down on you when you are young..."


    He regretted it. He really regretted it.


    "Is there anyone better than you in the Zhou family?" Li Yefeng asked, he doesn''t care about Chen tiemang''s mood. If he is defeated, he is defeated. Since he works for people like Zhou Cheng, he has to pay for his choice.


    "No more." Chen tiemang responded.


    He is already the biggest card in Zhou Cheng''s hand. If he loses, Zhou Cheng will have no cards to use.


    "It''s disappointing." Li Yefeng gives a little pause, and then slowly opens his mouth. Chen tiemang is even more bitter. He thinks that Chen tiemang is also a famous master in Jiangnan. However, he is defeated by a young man in his twenties. He even makes the other side say "disappointed".


    Li Yefeng ignored Chen tiemang and went straight to the Zhou family''s deep courtyard.


    Chen tiemang was defeated. For him, the Zhou family had no more obstacles!


    "Li yebei, the weak mole ant, please show up for a chat!"


    Li Yefeng''s voice sounded again in the courtyard. If the people of the Zhou family had heard this sentence before, they would have sneered at Li Yefeng and laughed at his ignorance of heaven and earth.


    But when all of the Zhou family were defeated, and then heard Li Yefeng''s cry, all of them dare not question anything. They are not qualified to question!


    Li Yefeng is too terrible for them!


    "Dragon field... Did you defeat it?"


    When Li Yefeng walked out a few steps, Chen tiemang, who was lying on the ground, suddenly asked.


    "No


    Naturally, Li Yefeng will not admit it. He still hopes to confuse the public by wearing a mask.


    Chen tiemang is silent, Li Yefeng is striding forward!


    ...


    Click!


    The wine cup in Zhou Cheng''s hand was crushed by him in an instant. The pieces were embedded in his flesh palm, and the blood was dripping down.


    "Master!" Seeing this, fauber hurried to one side and took out the medicine box.


    Fubo was a little flustered. Chen tiemang was the trump card of the Zhou family. He couldn''t understand it. One second before, Chen tiemang was still in the absolute upper hand. How could he be beaten down the next second?


    Is it true that today is the day of the Zhou family''s death?


    "Li! Night! North Zhou Cheng''s face was very ugly. His face was uncertain. His body was shaking slightly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that he was afraid!


    In his heart, there was a kind of unspeakable fear!


    How much he disdained and despised Li Yefeng before, how embarrassed he is now, no one can pay attention to his feeling of eating a mouthful of shit.


    Zhou Cheng took a look at the mobile phone next to him. Would you like to call ye Shiping for help?


    But in an instant, he gave up the idea, far water can''t save near fire, not to mention whether ye Shiping would care about his little Zhou family, even if he cared, it was too late to send someone.


    Moreover, with Ye Shiping''s dandy nature, it is estimated that the probability of not taking their Zhou family seriously is greater.


    "Hoo -" Zhou Cheng clenched his fist slightly. He was still in high spirits. How could he be so embarrassed that he needed someone to help him?


    Li yebei!


    This name, deeply imprinted in his heart, let him seem to have a lingering shadow of terror!


    "Master!"


    As soon as Fubo opened the medicine box, he saw that Zhou Cheng had left the study directly. He didn''t have time to shout, so he had to hold the medicine box and follow up.


    Not long after, Zhou Cheng came to the back garden, where all the Zhou family were.


    "Little town, is it done?" When Zhou Dingshan saw that Zhou Cheng had come back, his eyes moved. Although the cost of time was beyond his expectation, as long as it was done.


    "It''s needless to say, uncle. Brother must have solved the problem of Li yebei. With brother''s ability and the strength of our Zhou family, Li yebei can''t be taken by brother!" Zhou Fu can''t wait to speak. In his opinion, the Zhou family is omnipotent in Binshi.


    It''s certainly not difficult to win a mere Li yebei.


    Zhou Dinghai''s face also showed a happy color, Xiaoyuan, do you see it? Your elder brother has avenged you. That Li yebei is about to kneel down in front of you and repent for you!


    Others also showed their pride. This is the strength of their Zhou family. If they dare to challenge their Zhou family, they will die!


    Poop!


    Zhou Cheng didn''t say anything. He knelt down to Zhou Dingshan!


    "Ga?"


    Everyone in the Zhou family was stunned, and their faces were frozen at the same time!


    "I''m sorry, father, second uncle, third uncle, elders of the Zhou family. I failed to win Li yebei!"


    ¡°...¡±


    The stillness of death, the whole garden, the stillness of a needle!


    The smile on Zhou Fu''s face solidified. After listening to his words, he said: "brother, you... Don''t joke... Didn''t take that Li yebei? How is that possible? We are the Zhou family


    Zhou Dinghai''s face is also stiff. He looks at Zhou Cheng stupidly. There is a big question mark in his head. What''s the matter?


    Zhou Dingshan''s heart was also slightly shocked, but he was a man who had experienced numerous storms, so he didn''t show his gaffe. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    With a look of pain on his face, Zhou Cheng knelt down on the ground, lowered his head and said bitterly: "today''s World War I, all the members of the longfengwu Taoist hall were defeated; The security teams formed by the ace and elite of the major security companies were all defeated; The leader of the family guard is killed, the member of the guard is a deserter


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breathing cold air rang out, and the faces of the people in the Zhou family changed again and again? What do you mean their family guard is a deserter? I''m afraid of being beaten, so I run away?


    Zhou Dinghai, Zhou Dingchuan brothers face full of shock!


    Zhou Dingshan looked very dignified. Immediately, he had a bad premonition in his heart!


    "What about Chen tiemang? Did Mr. Chen do it? "


    Everyone is also watching Zhou Cheng. Mr. Chen is the trump card of their Zhou family. The fish in front of them are not comparable with Mr. Chen!


    Mr. Chen hasn''t done it yet, has he?


    However, Zhou Cheng''s words once again smashed their beautiful fantasy!


    "Mr. Chen made a move. He was also defeated by Li yebei. Now he has fallen to the ground."


    ¡°...¡±


    The faces of the Zhou family changed greatly, their pupils contracted violently, and their hearts trembled!


    How can it be!!!


    Zhou Dingshan took a hard breath. The news was too shocking for him. His head was full of blood and almost didn''t faint.


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Oh, there are quite a lot of people. How about the funeral for Zhou Yuan?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked up at the indifferent young man standing on the wall!


    "Li yebei!" Zhou Cheng''s face changed dramatically, and a trace of fear and panic appeared in his eyes.


    All the people in the Zhou family are looking at Li Yefeng. This is... A person who beat through their Zhou family? It''s too young, isn''t it?


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Zhou Cheng with a smile and a meaningful smile. Then he asked, "master Zhou, I''m Li. I''ve made you wait a long time."

 Chapter 83

    The tone was very casual, and there was no fear of Zhou Cheng, the head of the Zhou family. The faces of the Zhou family were all red. The most unhappy Zhou Fu wanted to reprimand him, but when he thought that even Chen tiemang was defeated, his face turned white, and he could only swallow his anger.


    Zhou Fu''s domineering is well-known in their school. Even the headmaster dare not have a bad attitude towards Zhou Fu. Zhou Fu even calls the wind and rain in the campus. When will it be his turn to swallow his pride?


    If those people in the school who flatter him all day long saw him eat shriveled and tolerate this scene, they would be very shocked. The prosperity of the Zhou family is not a matter of one or two days, but now they have to endure collective grievances in front of a young man!


    Zhou Dingshan, Zhou Dinghai and Zhou Dingchuan are all staring at Li Yefeng on the wall. They don''t know much about this young man because they have long been out of the family line. Now the Zhou family is in charge of Zhou Cheng.


    If it had not been for Zhou Yuan''s death, they would not even pay attention to Li Yefeng.


    All of the Zhou family were silent, but they all looked at Li Yefeng. Their eyes were very complicated, with anger, hatred, fear and shock. In short, for all of the Zhou family, their hearts were mixed at the moment.


    "Are you Li yebei? Come down and talk. I really need to take care of the grudge between my Zhou family and you..."


    Zhou Dingshan takes the initiative to speak at the moment. His son Zhou Cheng has already fallen into a disadvantage in the battle with Li Yefeng. It can be said that Zhou Cheng is now under attack. When facing Li Yefeng, he is naturally a little lower, so it is not suitable for Zhou Cheng to face it again.


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng glanced at Zhou Dingshan and said with a smile, "are you the head of the Zhou family of the previous generation? Zhou Cheng''s father


    "It''s me. My name is Zhou Dingshan."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said indifferently: "there''s one thing you''ve made a mistake. I didn''t come here today to sort out our grudges with you. In fact, to be exact, you don''t have any grudges with me, and the Zhou family doesn''t have any grudges with me. I''m just here to ask for debts."


    When Zhou Dingshan heard the speech, his face sank slightly: "debt collection? What kind of debt? "


    Li Yefeng looked the same, calm way: "this is going to ask your baby son and nephew, they are secretly to the so-called celebrities to provide what service, you know?"


    Zhou Dingshan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said in a deep voice: "Zhou Cheng, the second and the third will stay, and all the others will retreat."


    "Why retreat? Master Zhou, since you''ve done everything, are you afraid that the people of Zhou family know? " Li Yefeng didn''t expect that Zhou Jiaqi didn''t know these things!


    Zhou Dingshan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t pay any attention to Li Yefeng. He said, "all go back to me!"


    Li Yefeng''s face was extremely cold. He said in a cold voice, "Whoever dares to retreat, I''ll kill him!"


    Zhou Dingshan''s face changed greatly. He looked at Li Yefeng angrily and said: "Li yebei, don''t be too much a man!"


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "who else in your Zhou family can fight with me? What are you doing with your arrogant heads? The whole family has been beaten through by Lao Tzu. Why do you show me your face? "


    "Now you still regard yourself as the superior master of the Zhou family? Do you believe that if you dare to order them to leave again, I will kill you first? "


    Zhou Dingshan looked embarrassed, but Zhou Cheng said angrily, "Li yebei, what do you want to ask? We just answer. They don''t know. What do you want them to do here?"


    Zhou Cheng is also a little flustered. They get together with the celebrities in Binshi and find them one young and beautiful girl or woman after another. After all, there are still some people who can''t see.


    If those who don''t know about the Zhou family know about it, they will be shameless!


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "I''m willing. Can you manage it?"


    Zhou Cheng''s face was so ugly that he suppressed the anger in his chest and said, "Li yebei, if I don''t let them retreat, I won''t say a word..."


    Bang!


    A stone rubbed against Zhou Cheng''s face, and a blood hole appeared on his face. The stone that rubbed against him shot into the stone floor, leaving a dark hole.


    "Little town!" Zhou Dingshan cried out with worry. Seeing the deep bloodstain on Zhou Cheng''s face, his face became ferocious. He raised his head and glared at Li Yefeng: "Li yebei, do you really want to live forever?"


    "I''ve been with you for a long time." Li Yefeng looked at him indifferently, and then said faintly: "don''t make a mistake. Now the dominant power is in my hands, and I am the one who controls your destiny."


    "If you dare to beep, the next stone in my hand is not as simple as opening a hole in Zhou Cheng''s face. Maybe I''ll blow his head again."


    "Zhou Dingshan, if you don''t believe I can do it, you can try it, continue to speak, and continue to challenge my patience."


    Zhou Dingshan was speechless. He really didn''t have the courage to speak!


    This scene, including the loss of his son, made Zhou Dinghai feel helpless. Did their Zhou family end up here overnight?


    "People of the Zhou family, you probably don''t know what your great former and present owners are doing behind their backs?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes swept the people of the Zhou family, and most of them had doubts in their eyes.


    "Whether Zhou Dingshan or Zhou Cheng, they all use the name of the Zhou family to provide colored services to the so-called upper class people, especially men, without your understanding."


    "The strength of your Zhou family is gradually established. By using women, especially those beautiful and vain women, to help them connect with those rich men and complete every transaction, your Zhou family will naturally benefit from it..."


    "Or money, or human relations, or contacts, in a word, certainly will not suffer losses, well, to put it bluntly, the owner of your Zhou family, in ancient times... Probably called the procuress."


    procuress.


    This title, in this era, is a thoroughly derogatory term. No one will think it is a glorious title.


    Especially in a big family like the Zhou family.


    What a shame!


    Zhou Dingshan''s three brothers and Zhou Cheng''s face became very ugly. This title is a great insult to them, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with what they do with this title.


    The people of Zhou family were in an uproar. Most of them cast an incredible look at Zhou Dingshan!


    They did not expect that their Zhou family should establish a network and collect funds in this way, and then gradually grow up. The Zhou family has existed for decades, has it been doing this kind of thing for decades?


    The faces of many people in the Zhou family suddenly became very pale. Even if they were used to domineering, they would feel very ashamed and shameful at the moment!


    Many of them have played with women, young and mature, but they can see the faces of those women clearly. They are either money worshippers or vanity. When they are finished, they give money or cars, and if they can''t, they give houses. They don''t care.


    Because they don''t like this kind of woman, at best, they just play.


    Do a group of cocks really think that they are all blind people who can''t see their inner nature clearly, and they will play a real relationship with them, and finally they will propose and get married?


    It''s a lot of crap.


    Grass chicken is grass chicken, even if there is change Phoenix, it is only very individual means extraordinary.


    They all despise that kind of woman, but now they know that the strength of their Zhou family depends on this kind of woman


    That sense of embarrassment and shame is enough to drive people crazy.


    "Is it true what the owner said?" Someone can''t help but ask, it''s a young Zhou family.


    "Yes, Zhou Bo, what he said... Should be deceiving? We... Our Zhou family... How can we rely on that kind of woman... "Another young man asked with an ugly face.


    "Zhou Bo, say something, is it true?"


    "Zhou Bo..."


    Slowly, more and more people asked questions. Most of them were young people. They really couldn''t accept it. The kind of woman they had been disdaining was the cornerstone of their Zhou family!


    "Shut up Finally, Zhou Dingshan couldn''t help it. He drank violently, and everyone was forbidden.


    "We never force." Zhou Dingshan said coldly.


    The whole garden is silent. This answer is actually an admission.


    For a moment, everyone in the Zhou family looked dull and suffered a huge blow in their heart!


    Is it true


    Li Yefeng looked at these people coldly. He said coldly, "I don''t want to say too much about your Zhou family. Zhou Cheng, I only ask you one thing now. Li Qixin, is it life or death?"


    Zhou Cheng looks pale and looks up at Li Yefeng. He is very sad and indignant. After today, their Zhou family will be very miserable and will be in turmoil for a long time! It may even disintegrate and disintegrate directly!


    And the culprit of all this is Li Yefeng in front of him.


    "Dead." Zhou Cheng responded in a deep voice.


    Li Yefeng''s body is slightly stiff, his five fingers slowly clench into a fist!


    "Source."


    "Ye Shao said it himself." Zhou Cheng did not hide anything, ye Shiping said, let Li Yefeng have the ability to go directly to the provincial capital to find him trouble.


    At this moment, Zhou Dingshan finally understood what was going on. It turned out that it was Ye Shiping, the female college student, who personally named and asked for it!


    Isn''t that Li Qixin is an orphan? Why did someone come out for her all of a sudden?


    Zhou Dingshan and others looked at each other, and they didn''t look very good. No one investigated this matter. Everything was calm, but if someone started to investigate... It would be a big trouble!


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and immediately ordered: "call!"


    Zhou Cheng''s face changed dramatically and said, "I dare not fight."


    "Waste." Li Yefeng smiles coldly, and Zhou Cheng looks constipated.


    "Fight!" He ordered again, Zhou Cheng took a deep breath, and then took out his cell phone.


    It''s ridiculous to think that they even wanted to make "Li yebei" kneel down in front of Zhou Yuan and kowtow to repent... Look at this scene!


    Not long ago, Li yebei, who they thought could be kneaded at will, now gives orders to his master, but no one dares to say anything. What a satire!


    Zhou Cheng chuckles and dials Ye Shiping''s number. He doesn''t know what he''s busy with. After a while, he hangs up directly.


    "Go on." Li Yefeng stares at Zhoucheng coldly.


    After four in a row, ye Shiping at the other end picked it up impatiently.


    "Who the hell is in such a hurry to get reincarnated after making so many phone calls in the morning?"


    Then he began to gasp, as if very tired, and at the same time there was a groan.


    Many women in the Zhou family blushed and bowed their heads.


    Zhou Cheng was expressionless and said, "Ye Shao, it''s me, Zhou Cheng."


    "Zhou Cheng?" Ye Shiping seems to be still working hard. He said unhappily, "what''s the matter with you calling so early?"


    "Ye Shao, or Li Qixin''s business, is..."


    "Are you bored? Didn''t I tell you that bitch''s dead? Dead! You don''t understand people, do you? "


    Zhou Cheng was so scolded by Ye Shiping, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Who let him not offend Ye Shiping.


    He looked up at Li Yefeng, but saw that Li Yefeng had come to him and grabbed his mobile phone.


    "I''m Li yebei. Let''s say I''m Li Qixin''s brother, my brother."


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Shiping was quiet for a moment. Then he sneered, "screw you! Stupid thing, whose brother are you? What does it have to do with me? "


    "That bitch''s brother, right? Yes? What do you want to do for her? Come on, I''m in the provincial capital. I''ll wait for you in the provincial capital! If you have the ability, come to the provincial capital and kill me. If you don''t have the ability, shut up! "


    Ye Shiping''s tone is full of disdain and disdain. He is the young master of the Ye family. Do you want to care about the mood of a little man?


    Li Yefeng clenched his teeth. He had to admit that he was also angered by Ye Shiping at the moment.


    "Where is Li Qixin''s body?" He asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, are you such a fool? Just for the corpse of a bitch, can I buy her a grave at a high price? I''ll feed the dog in the wilderness. Who knows where it is


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Li Yefeng breathed a deep breath.


    Standing beside him, Zhou Cheng, Zhou Dingshan and others all stepped back involuntarily. They suddenly felt that Li Yefeng''s side became very cold!


    "No more words? Hang up if you have nothing to say! I''m too busy to deal with rubbish like you! Or that sentence, want to revenge, to the provincial capital, can come to me, my head stretched out to let you cut! You dare to talk to me about any rubbish, grass


    Doo - Doo¡ª¡ª


    The call is over.


    But Li Yefeng''s chest is full of volcanoes that are about to erupt!


    Bang!


    The mobile phone in Li Yefeng''s hand flew out directly, smashed on the wall and broke to the ground.


    Then, his eyes fell on Zhou Cheng. His eyes were cold and emotionless.


    Seeing this, Zhou Dingshan called out with a pale face: "small town, run


    Boom!


    Zhou Cheng didn''t have time to respond, so he began to experience the human plane. Of course, almost in the next second, Zhou Cheng lost consciousness.


    "Small town!" Zhou Dingshan made a heartrending cry.


    Li Yefeng is walking towards the door of the Li family.


    His face, a frost and Su Sha!

 Chapter 84

    "Li yebei came out!"


    "He... Why does he seem to have nothing?"


    "That''s true! What''s going on? Why is this... "


    All the people waiting for the result outside the gate of Zhou''s house were stunned. They watched Li Yefeng walk out of Zhou''s house undamaged, and no one in Zhou''s house chased him out.


    This result, let them be disappointed!


    Even Liu Kai, the first one in the south of the Yangtze River, showed a look of surprise, which was quite different from his judgment. In his opinion, Chen tiemang of the Zhou family would not have any accident as long as he made a move!


    Even if Li Yefeng finds a helper, it''s useless!


    But at this time... He saw Li Yefeng safely out of the Zhou family, he also some messy!


    For a moment, his face was a little heavy and he didn''t look very good.


    He used to say that Li Yefeng would be pale and life would be worse than death, but now? Li Yefeng came out undamaged, which was a severe fan of his face!


    Guo Bolu, Feng Chengwen and others were all silly. They looked at Li Yefeng, then looked at Liu Kai, muttered their lips, and immediately asked, "master, is the battle in the Zhou family over?"


    Liu Kai glanced at him and said, "it''s over."


    "Then Li yebei..." Guo Po Lu''s face changed slightly. Why is Li yebei safe?


    "Just go and ask." Liu Kai''s eyes are cold, and then he walks to Li Yefeng.


    "Li yebei, what''s the result today?" Liu Kai seems to be walking very slowly, but in fact, he soon comes to Li Yefeng. Seeing him coming, Qin Wu takes a step and stares at him.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him, then at those so-called upper class people not far away. He looked indifferent and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Kai''s face is slightly coagulated! Immediately, his eyes were so sharp that he dared to talk to Liu Kai like this!


    "Young man, don''t think you have some ability to be arrogant, or you won''t know how to die in the future." Liu Kai threatened with a cold voice.


    Qin Wu was annoyed and scolded: "old man, do you really treat yourself as a root?"? Who do you think you are? How many lives do you have to say that to threaten my captain? "


    Liu Kai''s eyes were sharp and his expression was extremely cold. He sneered: "how dare you make such wild remarks when you lose? Hairy boy, when can you stop me from talking! "


    Qin Wu a listen, this can endure? How dare you look down on us and say we can''t even catch him? How can we not be afraid to rub you on the ground?


    "Try to take my punch!" There was a flash of anger in Qin Wu''s eyes, and then he took a big step to break down and hit directly!


    Seeing this, Liu Kai gave a cold hum and said with a sneer, "I don''t know!"


    Bang!


    He also raised his hand, fist palm instant collision, Qin Wu''s feet moved back more than ten centimeters, Liu Kai is Deng Deng Deng back three steps!


    Liu Kai looked up and looked at Qin Wu with shock in his eyes. He could not believe that the young man, who had been hit by him two days ago, could push him back!


    Qin Wu sneered: "old man, you are just like this! Day by day, I really think I''m the number one in the world? "


    Liu Kai''s face was ugly, and he said coldly, "strength is not my strong point. One punch pushed me back, making you so complacent?"


    Qin Wu rolled his eyes. Do you think the most powerful thing for me is strength? If you really want to play killing skills, you can''t kill me with a hundred lives!


    "Qin Wu, drive."


    Li Yefeng has opened the car door, and the cold order is given. Qin Wudang disdains to glance at Liu Kai, and then turns to enter the driver''s seat. Liu Kai looks gloomy and says in a cold voice: "Li yebei, I ask you how the result is, and who is the helper you are looking for?"


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and then said coldly, "don''t bother me again."


    Liu Kai smell speech, look immediately a coagulation, immediately a burst of anger eruption!


    Boom!


    The car engine roared, then swished away, Liu Kai''s eyes were cold!


    "Arrogant boy!"


    In the rear, a group of people also stepped forward. They were very curious about the result of Li Yefeng entering the Zhou family. What happened in the middle?


    "Master Liu Kai, what''s the result?" Someone asked curiously.


    "He didn''t say that." Liu Kai responded with a gloomy face.


    People are surprised, did not say? Do not want to say or dare not say? There is a big difference between the two.


    Guo Po Lu''s brow is locked. He just saw that Liu Kai was beaten back by Qin Wu. Although Liu Kai is not good at the technique of fist palm, he is a man with a knife. In fact, his strength is not too bad.


    "I don''t think he dare to say it? He must have lost


    "I also think that, after all, he was so arrogant before, and now he''s defeated. He''s afraid of losing talent."


    Liu Kai said faintly, "master Guo, I''m going to go to Zhou''s house to ask. Will you come with me?"


    He mainly wanted to know who Li Yefeng had asked to help.


    Guo Po Lu nodded, and then he was planning to enter the Zhou family with Liu Kai. He saw that someone came out of the Zhou family. The leader was Zhou Yuan''s father, Zhou Dinghai.


    Everyone was surprised!


    Zhou Dinghai walked up to the crowd, with a embarrassed expression on his face, and said: "sorry, everyone. Something happened in my Zhou family. I can''t entertain you for the time being. If we have time another day, we will entertain you. I hope you''ll forgive me this time."


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter with Li yebei? He''s not... "


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t accompany you. Goodbye." Zhou Dinghai didn''t respond to the person who asked. How could he say such a shameful thing in a big way?


    Tell these people that their Zhou family was beaten through by Li yebei alone?


    This face really can''t afford to lose, can hide a day is a day, and he also some lucky Li Yefeng didn''t say.


    Watching Zhou Dinghai go back, then the two guards close the door directly, people can''t get back to God for a while... What''s going on


    Zhou Dinghai doesn''t look like the Zhou family won.


    Feng Chengwen took a deep look at the closed door of the Zhou family. He felt that things were not so simple. Something important must have happened inside the Zhou family!


    Feng Qingqing was in a mixed mood and then said, "Dad, let''s go back?"


    "Well."


    ...


    "Master, what make complaints about Zhou Jia is too weak." on the way back, Qin Wu was tucking up a lot of energy. He thought that the Zhou family would be prepared for the advance of the world.


    "Although Binshi has a high status in the province, it is nothing in the whole of China. The real strong and great families are always concentrated in the first tier cities and the second tier upstream cities."


    Li Yefeng took out his cell phone and dialed out the number of a provincial capital.


    "Captain!" The man at the other end cried with a smile.


    "Have you returned to the provincial capital?"


    "I''m back. I''ve been in the company." Long Yan said.


    "I''ll give you a mission."


    Long Yan a listen to, immediately came spirit, hurriedly guarantee a way: "vow to finish the task! Please give it to the captain


    "I want to understand Ye Shiping''s living habits and his active direction. In addition, he should have done a lot of illegal things. You can dig as many as you can."


    Long Yan did not hesitate to answer: "yes! Resolutely complete the tasks assigned by the superior! "


    As for whether it will cause the Revenge of the Ye family... Joke! Secret mobile mission, never afraid to offend anyone! No matter how powerful you are!


    "Don''t expose your identity. In ten days, I will go to the provincial capital."


    Long Yan a listen to, tone suddenly some excitement, way: "captain you want to come to south shore?"? Is it true or not? "


    "Sounds like a joke?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Cough, that''s not true. I just didn''t expect that the captain would come to Nanbin city. Is it for the girl named Ye Xiaoxi?"


    "Well."


    Long Yan''s head was silent for a moment, and then he said in a very serious tone: "Captain, ye Xiaoxi is not very good. Guo Haoyu recently secretly protected her. He also investigated and found that ye Xiaoxi was favored by a big family childe in Kyoto."


    Although they are not afraid of any influence, they can not easily shake some powerful families.


    "You only need to ensure Ye Xiaoxi''s personal safety. You don''t need to consider other things."


    Long Yan hears a speech to chat up a way: "understood!"


    "Don''t let Ye Shiping''s affairs fall behind. Let''s do it first."


    "Yes, please rest assured!"


    Qin Wu was also relieved. He was worried about ye Xiaoxi all the time, but the captain didn''t say to take action, and he didn''t dare to move any more.


    "Change direction and go to Aunt Zhang''s house to find Qiushui." Li Yefeng said suddenly.


    Qin Wu was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around.


    When they went to find Tang Qiushui, the powerful people in charge of the Zhou family also scattered, and Guo Pao captured them and returned home.


    Liu Kai didn''t speak all the way. He was thinking about what happened in Zhou''s house.


    Later, Liu Kai answered a phone call and said to Guo Po Lu, "master Guo, I''m afraid I''ll leave tonight if I have something to do."


    Guo Po Lu was stunned and asked immediately, "is it urgent?"


    Liu Kai nodded: "it''s very important. I''m afraid I can''t stay more in Binshi."


    Guo Po Lu was embarrassed to stay after hearing that. He had a hesitant look on his face. Liu Kai saw this and said faintly: "it''s OK to say that Guo''s master has something to do."


    Guo Po Lu listened, gritted his teeth and pleaded: "master Liukai, before you leave, can you kill that Li yebei for me?"


    Liu Kai frowned and said, "he won''t accept my challenge. I''m afraid I can''t do it to him."


    "I can make him take the challenge!" Guo Po Lu''s eyes were grim and said, "he can take it, and he can take it if he doesn''t! My brother and I are not happy that he will not die! "


    Liu Kai heard the speech and kept silent for a while. Then he said slowly: "since you are so determined, I can''t say anything. You can arrange it. As long as Li yebei accepts my challenge invitation, I will kill him directly! With his strength, I can easily chop him to death! "

 Chapter 85

    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu come to Aunt Zhang''s home, but Tang Qiushui is the only one in the family. Tang Dongxue graduated and goes out with her little friends every day.


    "The environment of your community is very good. There are activity square and several small gardens downstairs. The developer is kind." Sitting in Aunt Zhang''s living room, Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Aunt Zhang''s family seems to be doing well these years. This house has to be more than 140 square meters. The house price in Binshi was a huge sum of money at that time. Ordinary people can''t afford such a house at that time.


    In today''s market, it will take at least two or three million yuan to get down.


    "It''s also good luck. My mother took a fancy to this area which is still under development in those years. It turns out that she still has some vision. In those years, she had to buy this house even though she was in debt. Later, our family gradually improved." Tang Qiushui poured water for them and then said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng nodded, sometimes life is like this, do not force a force do not know how rich they are.


    With the pressure, naturally, they will start to work hard. This is the good day for the Tang Qiushui sisters.


    "I''m going to visit your school." Li Yefeng suddenly said, "if you can, I hope you can help me sort out all Li Qixin''s things in the dormitory and bring them to me."


    Tang Qiushui was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and immediately asked, "why? Are you sure Qixin is your sister? "


    Think of Li Qixin, Tang Qiushui is very sad and lost, Qixin really dead... That is her best friend.


    "I don''t know, but I may be able to find something from her things to prove it." Li Yefeng said.


    Girls dormitory he a man is naturally can''t go in, so can only please Tang Qiushui.


    "So..." Tang Qiushui thought about it, then nodded and said: "yes, how about today? Or tomorrow? Binzhou university is very close anyway. You can do it at any time. "


    Li Yefeng said, "I''ll go tomorrow. I''ll say hello to you in advance."


    "Well, tomorrow..." Tang Qiushui said and got up and said, "have you had lunch? My parents won''t come back at noon. Why don''t you stay for dinner? "


    "Then I''m welcome." Li Yefeng is a little surprised. Can Tang Qiushui cook? Now there are not many girls who can cook, especially those with good family conditions.


    Tang Qiushui then gets up and walks to the kitchen. Li Yefeng is embarrassed to get up and help. After all, they are not friends and girlfriends. It''s a bit awkward to stay in the kitchen together.


    Qin Wu looked at the hall curiously, and then said in a low voice, "Captain, this house is not cheap, is it?"


    "Shut your mouth. Don''t think about it." Li Yefeng glared at him.


    "I''ll ask what happened..." Qin Wu muttered. I can''t afford it!


    More than an hour later, Tang Qiushui called out, "OK, come and have dinner."


    Li Yefeng and Tang Qiushui got up and went over. Tang Qiushui''s craftsmanship was unexpectedly good. It tasted good.


    After dinner, they stay for a while and then leave. Tang Qiushui is inexplicably lost. She wants Li Yefeng to stay for a while, but she doesn''t know why.


    At more than three in the afternoon, Tang Dongxue came back. She went to the kitchen to get half an iced watermelon and said, "elder sister, do you have anything to eat? I''m so hungry!"


    "There''s rice in the pot. There''s food in the refrigerator. I''ll eat it when I''m hot."


    "Eh, how can you cook so many dishes? You won''t even cook noodles when I call you."


    "A guest is here today." Tang Qiushui is reading a professional book, and he does not raise his head.


    "Tut Tut, guest, for you? Male and female sister? Is it my future brother-in-law? The person who can make you cook is certainly not an ordinary person for you. After all, even my sister, you don''t want to cook noodles for me... "


    "Dead girl, are you fighting? Dare you make fun of me? " Tang Qiushui raised his head and pretended to stare at her angrily.


    "Hee hee, talk about it, elder sister. Is it my future brother-in-law?" Tang Dongxue holds the watermelon spoon by spoon and asks.


    "Don''t think so much, little boy!" Tang Qiushui''s pretty face is slightly red, but listening to her sister say so, her mind can''t help but fantasize again


    A boyfriend?


    If Li Yefeng is really his boyfriend, he seems to be very good.


    "Well, I''m not young either! There will be college students soon! " Tang dongxuejiao snorted and immediately said, "by the way, elder sister, do you know that ye Xiaoxi in our class is Li Yefeng''s younger sister. It''s said that she abandoned Li Yefeng and climbed a higher branch."


    Tang Qiushui heard the speech, frowned and said displeasantly: "what do you mean that ye Xiaoxi has abandoned Li Yefeng? Ye Xiaoxi doesn''t like what you think


    "Bang, sister, you don''t understand. Our classmates all know that. One of our classmates saw Ye Xiaoxi in the provincial capital. He was riding in a luxury car and was followed by bodyguards. It''s a big show."


    Tang Dongxue disdained and despised: "elder sister, you look down on our generation. Ye Xiaoxi is a typical Whore!"


    "Winter snow! Pay attention to your words, you are a girl


    "It is... You are cheated by her pitiful appearance. After all, bitches don''t write" bitches "on their faces."


    "Tang Dongxue!" Tang Qiushui closed the book with a slap and said coldly: "you dare to talk nonsense again. Do you believe that I will tear your mouth today?"


    Tang Dongxue was so scared that she shivered and said: "OK, OK! I won''t say it! Don''t believe me if you don''t say it! "


    Tang Qiu''s face was gloomy, and he taught him: "don''t listen to this kind of messy gossip in the future, and don''t listen to rumors!"


    Tang Dongxue turned her lip and didn''t take it seriously. Her sister was cheated! Ye Xiaoxi is a real bitch! We all know that!


    "I''m out to play!"


    After eating watermelon, Tang Dongxue ran out of the house, and Tang Qiushui would not stop her.


    Tang Dongxue ran downstairs in high spirits. She made an appointment with her two little friends to go boating on the lakeside. Three years of hard study had already made her suffocate. She must have enough fun this holiday!


    Bang!


    Tang Dongxue just came out of the stairs, but she didn''t notice that she ran into a person. She sat on the ground with a puff.


    "Ouch!"


    The fall killed her ass.


    "Do you have eyes! Can you walk? " Tang Dongxue raised her head and asked angrily.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Dongxue bumped into the person''s tone of indifference said a word.


    Tang Dongxue saw each other''s indifferent face. She was scared and didn''t dare to say anything. She muttered for a moment and said: "pay attention next time. Not everyone is as easy to talk as I am..."


    Then she got up to go over the man. Unexpectedly, the man raised his hand to her neck in a flash, and Tang dongxuedun''s eyes closed and his body softened.


    The man''s face is fierce, and he holds Tang Dongxue.


    The man Tang Dongxue bumped into was Guo Bolu!


    ...


    After Li Yefeng came out of Tang Qiushui''s house, he didn''t go back directly. Instead, he went to the hospital to see Han Junsheng. Han Junsheng was injured at the banquet held by Ye Shian. Li Yefeng didn''t have direct evidence to prove that ye Shian did it, so there was no direct liquidation at that time.


    He has written down the account. Ten days later, he will go to the Ye family to collect the debt.


    After seeing Han Junsheng, they left the hospital at four o''clock.


    On the way back, a white Carola suddenly jumped out, blocking Li Yefeng''s car.


    The driver is Liu Kai, the first driver in Jiangnan!


    "Captain..."


    "Go down, Liu Kai is really haunted. I didn''t want to pay attention to him several times. I didn''t expect that he didn''t give up." Li Yefeng frowned slightly. He had defeated two Jiangnan experts, long zhanye and Chen tiemang.


    Although he wore a mask to disguise when he defeated longzhanye, Chen tiemang was defeated by him, which was seen by many people.


    If you lose another Liukai, you won''t be able to fry in Jiangnan?


    "Old man, what are you stopping us for?" After Qin Wu got out of the car, he asked in a very impolite tone.


    Liu Kai directly ignores Qin Wu, and his eyes fall on Li Yefeng. He calmly says, "I come to Binshi mainly for your life."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, then said faintly: "what did Guo Po Lu ask for?"


    "Not bad." Liu Kai nodded solemnly: "I know that if you can defeat Guo Po Lu and Guo Po Shan, your strength is absolutely the best among the younger generation. In time, you may be a young master like" dragon field. "


    "It''s a pity that you''re too much publicity and you don''t know how to restrain yourself! Although young people have the ability, they must learn to keep a low profile, otherwise they will inevitably offend others and kill themselves. "


    On hearing this, Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing: "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    Qin Wu looks disdainful. What''s the qualification to educate the team leader? Does he deserve it?


    "As a senior, I just want to say something about you, but... It''s not necessary. After all, your life has come to an end."


    "Li yebei, I formally challenge you, life or death! You can take it or not. Guo Po Lu has captured the girl named Tang Dongxue. If you don''t take my life and death battle, the girl will die! "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly solidified, and immediately said coldly: "Qin Wu, go to save people."


    "Yes Without any hesitation, Qin Wu went back to the car and drove away.


    Li Yefeng is cold looking at Liu Kai, indifferent way: "change a place."


    "Yes." Liu Kai nodded: "there is a sparsely populated open space nearby. Please follow me. I have already selected your tomb for you."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "then I really thank you, old man."


    Immediately, Li Yefeng followed him and came to an open space to be developed.


    Shua!


    The broadsword shows its edge, and Liu Kai''s overbearing momentum rolls out!


    "To kill you, you only need one knife, so I''ll give you three moves!" Liu Kai is tall and straight, looking at Li Yefeng with indifference and pride.


    Li Yefeng smell speech, sarcastic smile, and then raised his right hand, light way: "defeat you, I a hand is enough."

 Chapter 86

    Hearing Li Yefeng''s rave words, Liu Kai''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then he smiles angrily, a hand?


    To defeat him, the first "Liukai" in Jiangnan, the young man said that only one hand is enough!


    "It seems that you haven''t heard half a word of my warning to you. Up to now, you haven''t recognized the facts, or you are as arrogant as ever. Do you know what is powerful?"


    Whoo!


    The big knife in Liu Kai''s hand waved across the air and made an action to kill Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly twinkled, and a sharp knife came to his face. It was overbearing and powerful, which was the characteristic of the man who used the knife!


    The sword is the gentleman in the weapon, and the sword is the overlord in the weapon. It is violent and overbearing!


    "Compared with you, what is Chen tiemang''s strength?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Hum, although Chen tiemang''s reputation is not as good as mine, his strength is also extremely strong. I''m stronger than him, but he''s not much worse than me. If we really want to fight, we''ll open three or seven, and I''ll win a lot."


    Li Yefeng nodded his head after hearing the speech: "it''s really a weak group."


    ¡°...¡±


    Liu Kai is furious. He has never seen such an arrogant young man, a boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, dare to humiliate himself! It''s unforgivable!


    If he wanted to kill Li Yefeng because Guo Bolu hired him at a high price, now he wants to kill Li Yefeng with his own will.


    "Ignorant child! It''s time to kill


    Boom!


    The sound of a sudden explosion, Liu Kai''s body shape is a whistling moment, a fierce and domineering sword force accumulated, immediately Shua of a broken wind, a terrible sword awn moment cross cutting!


    "Young people, arrogance also needs the capital of arrogance! Otherwise, it will only lead to death crisis! "


    Liu Kai yells angrily, and the big sword is coming. Li Yefeng immediately retreats. However, Liu Kai locks his Qi, and directly entangles him when he starts.


    "Death!!"


    The edge of the sword flickers, but it is to kill Li Yefeng''s neck fiercely. This sword is extremely terrifying, and contains Liu Kai''s will. If a knife hits, Li Yefeng will separate his head!


    Liu Kai''s killing intention is extremely strong. He is completely angered by Li Yefeng''s attitude. He has never seen such an arrogant young man. It''s unreasonable!


    I don''t know that there are people out there and there is heaven out there!


    Boom!


    I saw a figure suddenly speeded up, flashed, a terrible knife, directly cut on the ground, in an instant, burst like sound sounded, the huge power, directly stirred up a piece of dust.


    "Huh?" Liu Kai was surprised. His knife completely locked Li Yefeng''s Qi, but Li Yefeng evaded it. This is unreasonable!


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent. After driving five meters, he puts one hand behind him and clenches the other hand into a fist. It seems that Liu Kai lets Liu open one hand. Liu Kai looks at Li Yefeng not far away in amazement. Then, his face becomes ferocious and terrifying!


    "Presumptuous!! You deserve to look down on me, too! " Liu Kai is angry, and his figure is like thunder. He carries terror to kill Li Yefeng. Shua Shua Shua, the sword of terror keeps flashing. One sword after another, he cuts down the key point of Li Yefeng.


    Every knife is fatal. As long as Li Yefeng is careless, he will be cut in half.


    "Son of a bitch!" Liu Kai is even more angry. With so many knives, he didn''t kill Li Yefeng, which makes him shocked and angry. At the same time, he has an inexplicable sense of horror.


    Why can''t he touch this young man with such a violent and domineering attack!


    Bang!


    Li yebei retreats to a concrete wall. At this time, Liu Kaisha cuts down. Li Yefeng spins to the side and steps away. The deafening sound of impact suddenly blows. There is a terrible deep groove on the concrete wall.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he suddenly got close and hit Liu Kai''s chest!


    Liu Kai''s reaction is very fast. He can stop the cutting face at the first time!


    Dang!!!


    Liu Kai''s face changed with Li Yefeng''s fist. The sword in his hand made a terrible metal tremor, which was only produced when he suffered great strength!


    But he didn''t expect that Li Yefeng could achieve this level, and this punch made him feel extremely heavy pressure!


    "You hide your strength?" Liu Kai steps back several steps. He stares at Li Yefeng with an ugly face.


    "Hidden power?" Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile, shook his head and did not answer.


    It''s not his hidden strength, but Liu Kai''s strength. If he is just a little stronger than Chen tiemang, the gap between Liu Kai and him is as big as heaven and earth.


    Liu Kai''s face was gloomy. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but he thought it was impossible. How could this young man be stronger than Liu Kai?


    He Liukai is even one of the representatives of the experts in Jiangnan. If he is not as good as this young man, doesn''t it mean that they are really incompetent in Jiangnan?


    "You will die today!" Liu Kai repressed the palpitation in his heart, and then he cut out again. A burst of dancing sword skills shot out. Li Yefeng had no choice but to retreat temporarily.


    "Kill


    "Kill!"


    Liu''s mouth is full of rage, and the sword is constantly dancing. In a flash, Li Yefeng sees a rain of sword shadows formed by crazy swords. Countless sword shadows, like lightning, attack and kill at the same time!


    Boom boom!


    Li Yefeng kept retreating. The walls, the land, the surrounding concrete columns and the trees all suffered. Under the terrible rain of the shadow of the sword, it either burst or was cut off. The power of Liu Kai''s sword was terrible!


    Even the concrete wall can''t bear his knife, let alone human?


    Li Yefeng is agile and vigorous. When he keeps retreating, his brow is slightly wrinkled. Then, he stares at the shadow of the sword in front of him. Finally, he catches the track and makes a bold move! Quick as lightning, thunderbolt!


    Bang!


    Dang!!! The shadow of the knife disappears. Liu Kai''s big knife is smashed by Li Yefeng. Whew, whew, the big knife rotates in mid air. Liu Kai''s face is pale and his arm shakes violently. He stares at Li Yefeng in front of him in disbelief!


    However, Li Yefeng didn''t give him any extra chance at all. In an instant, he got close to him and hit him fiercely with a fist. With a click, his sternum broke. Then, Liu kaisou, like a shot, banged against the concrete wall.


    "Poof"


    Liu Kai''s body was red with blood, and his eyes became lax and dull. He slowly slipped down and lay on the ground, hissing. The sword fell from the mid air and fell into the ground upside down. The cold light reflected from the blade''s face.


    Li Yefeng raises his feet to Liu Kai and looks at him coldly.


    "Cough..." Liu Kai coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, one punch, let him suffer such a tragic injury, he had to admit that he was defeated, defeated to the ground.


    But he didn''t understand.


    I really don''t understand!


    Why is this young man so powerful? It''s not reasonable at all! How old he is!


    "You... You beat... Chen tiemang..."


    "Yes." Li Yefeng didn''t deny it. It''s hard to hide it.


    At this moment, Liu Kai suddenly felt very sad. Previously, he always thought that Li Yefeng had found a helping hand, but he never thought that the so-called "helping hand" did not exist.


    It''s just his imagination.


    Li Yefeng''s strength has already reached this level. What a terror!


    "Who are you... Master..."


    "No comment." Li Yefeng gave him four words coldly. He had no master, he had only an instructor!


    To him, instructors are like teachers and fathers!


    Liu Kai speechless, at the moment, he felt very embarrassed, did not expect that the arrogant man, in fact, himself!


    Before he to Li Yefeng''s various lessons, at the moment all mercilessly drew on his face.


    Who on earth is arrogant? Who on earth is being defiant? Who on earth doesn''t understand that there are people outside and there is heaven outside?


    It''s him!


    Funny, funny!


    "Kill... Kill me..." Liu Kai said difficultly. Today, he lost his face. Even if there was no outsider around, he could not pass the inner level.


    He has no face to live.


    "I have no grudge against you. I won''t kill you." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    When Liu Kai heard the words, his voice was full of anger: "are you humiliating me? I don''t need your pity to win without killing! "


    "Boring."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "I didn''t regard you as an opponent from the beginning, and I didn''t want to accept your challenge. You want to challenge me again and again. Whether you decide life or death, I didn''t say I agreed."


    "You Liu Kai is very angry. It''s a battle of life and death. How can he survive?


    Li Yefeng went to one side and sat down. Then he said faintly, "if you think it''s impossible to live alone, here, your knife is standing there. You can wipe it on the blade yourself, and then you can swallow your breath."


    Liu Kai smell speech, pale face more ugly.


    "I don''t take you seriously, but you take yourself seriously one by one." Li Yefeng cold voice said a, Liu Kai immediately ashamed, think of his words before the fight, he almost did not have a mouthful of blood again.


    What a shame!


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to Liu Kai, but quietly waited for the news of Qin Wu. However, it was estimated that Qin Wu was not so fast. Suddenly, Li Yefeng looked at Liu Kai, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "if I don''t kill you, I will treat you as if you owe me a favor. I just have a favor to help you. If you are willing to help, I will treat today''s event as if it didn''t happen."


    Liu Kai smell speech, weak ask a way: "help you what..."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "ten days later, I''m going to pick up my sister at Ye''s house. If you want, you can support me."


    "Ye family?" Liu Kai''s weak voice suddenly aroused his spirit, but after he cried out, he coughed violently, and the blood continuously overflowed from his mouth.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what kind of influence the Ye family is? "


    Liu Kai can''t believe what he heard at the moment. Over the past few decades, does anyone dare to challenge a super family like the Ye family? No,


    Ye family has become one of the "big dragons" in the south of the Yangtze River and a real hegemonic force!


    The energy of the Ye family is far greater than ordinary people''s cognition!


    Take him as an example. Even if Guo Po Lu knew him, he had to pay a lot of money to ask him to do it. But what about the Ye family?


    It''s not polite to say that even if the Ye family is forced to call, Liu Kai doesn''t dare to have any complaints. Even if the Ye family doesn''t give a cent, he doesn''t dare to say anything!


    "Do it or not?" Li Yefeng has seen others more than once. When he heard that he was going to deal with the Ye family, he showed an expression that he was looking for death.


    "Do you think I look like someone who''s tired of life?" Liu Kai was not angry and asked: "I advise you not to think that if you defeat me, you have the right to provoke the Ye family. That is absolutely inviolable. Once upon a time, there was a man in Jiangnan who was recognized as the first expert in Jiangnan who offended the Ye family!"


    "But do you know what happened to this man? the members of one ''s family are partly dispersed and partly dead! He''s all gone into seclusion, but he''s finally found by the Ye family, and his family is broken overnight! "


    "I admit that your strength is very strong, but that Jiangnan first expert was stronger then, and he was defeated by the strength of the Ye family, not to mention you!"


    "I''m alone. There''s nothing to lose." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Liu Kai shook his head and said, "I can''t agree to change a condition. I don''t want to fight against the Ye family. In that case, there will be no way to live."


    "I have no other use for you." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    Ye''s family is so terrible that Liu Kai, a master like him, can''t even have the idea of provoking others?


    "Then come to me when you think of it." Said Liu Kai.


    Li Yefeng was silent. Just then, his mobile phone rang. It was Qin Wu.


    "Captain, we got it."


    "Send her home."


    "Well, what about Guo Bolu? How to deal with it? " Qin Wu asked.


    "How is he now?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I beat you down."


    "He''s useless." Li Yefeng then hung up.


    Within one day, the Zhou family was beaten through by Li Yefeng, and Guo Baolu, the owner of the Guo family, was abandoned by Qin Wu.


    Guo''s family and Zhou''s family went to decline in the same day!


    Li Yefeng got up and was ready to leave. He glanced at Liu Kai and said faintly, "you can find a way to leave."


    Liu Kai is speechless. He has no idea how many broken bones he has. How can he leave by himself?


    Li Yefeng returned to the road and walked to the sea of clouds.


    More than an hour later, he returned to the shore mountain cloud sea, walking on the road inside the villa area, to the direction of Tianzi No.1.


    Behind him came the sound of the car driving, Li Yefeng did not care, at this time, a sense of crisis suddenly came!


    Li Yefeng immediately hid beside him!


    Bang!


    Mercedes Benz passed him by and hit the wall. If he didn''t escape, the Mercedes Benz would have knocked him off!


    The Mercedes stopped, and then a beautiful young girl fell out of the driver''s seat with a loud pop.


    Li Yefeng glanced at the shabby Mercedes Benz, then looked around at the young girl with her head covered sitting on the ground.


    The girl''s arm was scratched a little, but maybe the airbag hit her head, so she covered her forehead all the time.


    On the girl''s pretty cheek, she looked embarrassed and said, "well, can you..."


    "No, no time." Li Yefeng, with a cold face, strangles the girl''s request in the cradle.


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 87

    White dance butterfly sitting on the ground, staring at the young man, for a long time to come back to God.


    "Hiss"


    She tried to stand up for a while. Suddenly, there was a pain in her arm, which made her take a breath of cold air. It was probably twisted to the bone.


    After standing up with another hand, she dials a number, and then looks at Li Yefeng, whose eyes are very sad.


    "Don''t let me see you again! Or you''ll look good! " White dance butterfly angrily muttered that she had never seen such a man with no manners. She was rejected before she finished her words.


    Shortly after, a Maybach stopped beside her, and an old man with half white hair opened the door.


    "Xiaodie, are you ok?" The middle-aged man with half white hair asked anxiously in a worried tone.


    "Dad, it''s no big deal. Don''t worry. It''s just a scratch, a bump and a bone." White dance butterfly Nu mouth way.


    "That''s good... You''re too careless. How can you run into it like this? Did you use the accelerator as a brake? " Bai Lingtang asked with some blame. As soon as he received the call from his daughter about the car crash, he came out of the villa, but he was scared.


    "No! Suddenly out of control! "


    Just at this time, the driver who had checked in the past came over and said, "master, it''s not the miss. It''s the right front wheel axle of this Mercedes Benz that broke."


    Hearing this, Bai Lingtang said in a deep voice: "drag it back to check, and see if someone has done something!"


    "Dad, has Panshan Yunhai sold a new villa recently?" White dance butterfly thought of just ignored her Li Yefeng, can''t help but ask.


    "Recently?" Bai Lingtang looked slightly stunned, and immediately said, "it seems that there is one. Even Tianzi No.1 has been bought."


    White dance butterfly heard immediately stunned: "Tianzi No.1 has its owner? Dad, have you met the owner of the house? "


    "I haven''t seen it. The owner of the house is very mysterious. The developer is also secretive and refuses to mention it."


    White dance butterfly smell speech some surprised, father is what kind of identity, even father personally asked developers are not willing to reveal a little information? Doesn''t it mean that the other party''s status is higher than the father''s?


    "Well, we all live in the sea of clouds. One day we will see the owner of Tianzi No.1. You should go to the hospital with me for an examination."


    White dance butterfly stammered for a while, thought in the heart, that just ignored his man also lived here? Hum, stingy. I don''t have any spirit!


    "I can afford to buy a villa with mountains and clouds. I''m so stingy. I''m sorry for your bulging wallet. Don''t let me meet you again!"


    ...


    Li Yefeng naturally doesn''t think how big the girl he just ignored is. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t care too much. The whole China can be counted by the people he is a secretive and mobile team leader.


    Most of these people are in Beijing.


    As for the reason for ignoring Bai Wuyi, it''s also very simple. Bai Wuyi is conscious and lightly injured. He won''t do anything extra to make any trouble for himself, especially Bai Wuyi, who seems to be a college student but can already afford to drive an E-class Mercedes Benz.


    Back to Tianzi No.1, Qin Wu came back at more than six o''clock.


    He also bought a box lunch and asked Li Yefeng to come down to eat together.


    Two people who live in villas worth more than 100 million and eat cheap fast-food box meals seem to be a little out of place.


    "Captain, this Guo Po Lu is really a death. Where on earth does he have the courage to constantly challenge us?" Qin Wu very disdainful way: "he did not think that our strength actually exceeds his imagination a lot?"


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "if you don''t tell the world, you are the famous secret mobile number three, and the leader of the capital division. Who will think that your young strength is better than the old generation of people in the Jianghu?"


    Qin Wu said with a smile: "it''s not allowed in the organization, otherwise I''d like to pretend to be such a bully..."


    Li Yefeng is a little speechless, so he doesn''t care about him.


    The next day, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu get up early to practice. They fight on the lawn behind the villa.


    Bang!


    The sound of people falling to the ground, followed by Qin Wu''s cry.


    Bang!


    It''s the sound of falling on the ground again. It''s still Qin Wu.


    More than half an hour later, Li Yefeng came back to the villa with a light face. Qin Wu, tired and embarrassed, followed Li Yefeng listlessly into the villa. After taking a bath, they went out to find Tang Qiushui.


    "Captain, why am I so inferior to you? It''s strange that you are always much better than us when we eat, live and practice the same. "


    "According to you, a teacher teaches a class of high school students. One of them is admitted to Qingbei, and the others must also be admitted to Qingbei."


    "Er... So Captain, are you boasting?"


    Li Yefeng is too lazy to pay attention to him. He soon comes to Tang Qiushui''s downstairs and sends a message. They are waiting downstairs.


    Tang Qiushui came down, followed by Tang Dongxue, her face is not good-looking.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and asked, "how did you send Tang Dongxue back yesterday?"


    "Drive." Qin Wudao.


    "Is she awake?" Li Yefeng asked again.


    "Well." Qin Wu nodded.


    Li Yefeng rubs his eyebrows. Looking at this posture, Tang Dongxue is going to follow them.


    Sure enough, Tang Qiushui came by, and Li Yefeng was sure to get off the bus. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my sister has to follow me..."


    "Sister! Why do you apologize to him? " Tang Dongxue discontented: "since he asked you for help, why do you want to be humble? Li yebei, are you looking for help? Only my sister has a good temper, or who will give you a bird! "


    "Winter snow!"


    "Damn, what the hell are you talking about? Believe it or not? " Qin Wu said angrily.


    Tang Dongxue raised her head and chest, looked at Qin Wu and said, "come on, you can beat me!"


    Qin Wu''s face turned black with anger.


    Tang Qiushui''s face was very ugly, and said: "don''t follow Tang Dongxue if you make trouble again!"


    Tang Dongxue then turned her lips and said, "I want to take the co pilot!"


    "You..."


    "Well, come as you please." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Tang Dongxue snorted coldly: "you know your face!"


    Tang Qiushui has no choice but to look at Li Yefeng apologetically.


    Li Yefeng smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t care much. Tang Dongxue is as old as ye Xiaoxi. How can he care with such a little girl?


    They went to Binzhou University.


    "Is Li Qixin''s ID card in the dormitory?" Li Yefeng asked, and he sat in the back with Tang Qiushui.


    "Ah? Well, I''m not very clear about that. "


    "Have you seen her ID card?" Li Yefeng asked again.


    "No... but she does look about my age. What''s the problem?" Tang Qiushui asked strangely.


    "In fact, there is one thing I''m not sure about. I doubt that Li Qixin''s ID card is true, but it may not match her own age. My sister is as old as your sister at most."


    "Ah? Is your sister so young? " Tang Qiushui was a little surprised.


    However, it''s normal to think that Li Qixin is an orphan, and the person who raised her may not know how old she is. It''s also normal to have a little discrepancy when reporting.


    Binzhou University, the only university in Binzhou, is a university.


    With Tang Qiushui leading the way, it is not difficult to enter Binzhou University.


    The party came to the life Department of Binzhou University and found the relevant person in charge. After saying hello, Tang Qiushui and Tang Dongxue went upstairs to pick up Li Qixin''s things.


    More than half an hour later, a middle-aged man in a suit came to them.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu with bad eyes.


    Li Yefeng politely said: "Hello, my name is Li yebei. Li Qixin is suspected of my sister. Today I come to see her things and see if there is any evidence to prove that she is really my sister."


    "Ridiculous The middle-aged man said coldly, "I''m he Jizhong, vice president of Binzhou University. As the leader of the University, I ask you to leave our school immediately!"


    Li Yefeng''s polite expression gradually disappeared.


    "Why?"


    He Jizhong gave a cold smile: "you are not a law enforcement department or a public security department. You have no right to transfer the students'' personal belongings in my school! Moreover, Binzhou university is a serious University, and no one is allowed to enter because of inexplicable reasons! "


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "I found my sister. If I want to get something to prove it, I can''t do it?"


    "What''s that to me? I''m just responsible for the students in my school. " He Jizhong said coldly.


    At this time, many students have gathered around.


    Li Yefeng hears the speech and laughs sarcastically: "how long has Li Qixin been missing?"


    He Jizhong''s face didn''t change, and said harshly, "what does it have to do with you? We are also worried about the missing students. I have contacted the police and filed a case. They are also looking for the missing students through clues! "


    Li Yefeng''s face became indifferent when he heard the speech. He naturally knew that the Zhou family had bought the leaders of Binzhou University.


    "After I confirm whether she is my sister or not, I will leave naturally. No one has the right to prevent another person from looking for his relatives." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    "Do you have any proof that you may be brother Li Qixin? If not, please leave immediately! Otherwise, with your mouth full of words, will any person who claims to be the brother of so and so in the future be ignored by our school? "


    Li Yefeng flashed a cool color in his eyes and said: "Li Qixin has been missing for at least a week."


    He Jizhong''s eyes flashed a little unnatural, but his face was extremely cold: "you don''t have to say I know, I always pay attention to this matter..."


    "Is the focus to find her or to stop someone investigating this?" Li Yefeng sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    He Jizhong''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "what kind of bastard are you talking about! I''m concerned, of course, because I want to find this missing student! You dare to slander me. I think you have a plan. Captain Dai, drive them out! "

 Chapter 88

    A man in a security uniform, who looked like he could fight, took people through the crowd.


    "I''m always wearing grass!"


    "Is the headmaster really ruthless? Let Lao Dai lead the team directly?"


    "Lao Dai is cruel. Before, some people in the society bullied the students in our school. Lao Dai went up with a swing stick and beat them half to death!"


    ¡°...¡±


    All the students around were shocked. Obviously, the security captain had a good reputation in the school.


    Captain Dai took several people from the security department to come forward and said to Li Yefeng and Qin Wu coldly: "please, don''t force me to do it, or it won''t look good to anyone."


    Li Yefeng hears speech, looking at this security captain, indifferent way: "you seem to have prestige in the students."


    "They''re the people I protect. I just do my job. They trust me."


    Li Yefeng pointed to the girls'' dormitory building behind him.


    "My sister, Li Qixin, has been missing for more than seven days. Do you think she trusts you?"


    Captain Dai''s eyes are fixed!


    Then, he said in a deep voice, "I can only stop when someone wants to bully these college students on campus. I have no way out of school."


    "So, as his elder brother, I want to do something you can''t do, but now you want to stop me. This is your job? When I enter Binzhou University, have I ever hurt any students of Binzhou university? " Li Yefeng asked faintly, "are you doing your job, or are you running for power?"


    Team leader Dai is like a bolt from the blue! For a moment, his face became very ugly!


    Seeing this, he Jizhong said angrily, "Captain Dai, don''t forget how your salary comes from. You are the leader of the Security Department of Binzhou University. You have the obligation to eliminate all unstable factors that may harm the students of the school! Now, as the "parent" of all the students in Binzhou University, I would like to ask you to drive out the person who may hurt the children! "


    There is hesitation and struggle on captain Dai''s face. In fact, most people will not hesitate at this time. They must firmly implement the order of vice president he Jizhong, otherwise they will lose their jobs.


    "Captain Dai! What are you thinking He Jizhong''s face was very ugly, and he cursed wildly in his heart. How could Li Qixin suddenly kill a brother?


    What''s going on in the Zhou family? Doesn''t it mean everything has been taken care of? Now what''s the situation?


    If Li Qixin''s case goes out, it will be a great blow to the reputation of Binzhou University, and these vice presidents are likely to be pushed out.


    Captain Dai sighed and said, "sorry, I need to support my family, too."


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent, back two steps, and then look at the dormitory, light way: "Qin Wu, fight."


    Whoosh!


    Qin Wu starts at the moment when Li Yefeng''s voice falls, just like a cheetah finds its prey. The speed is amazing!


    Team leader Dai''s face changed. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Qin Wu running towards him. The waves surged in his heart. Qin Wu''s speed was too fast for him to catch.


    Bang! Captain Dai raised his hand. Qin Wu''s fist collided with him. The clear impact sounded, and then captain Dai stepped back!


    The other big security guards were all shocked. Captain Dai was repulsed?!


    Captain Dai, who did not dare to be provoked by the society, was beaten back a long distance!


    "I don''t think so, do I?"


    "Really? How can it be like making a movie? "


    ¡°...¡±


    The students froze for a moment, then burst into cheers!


    Man, who doesn''t want to be powerful? Women who don''t like powerful heroes?


    This is the man in their eyes!


    Captain Dai shook his arm and asked, "who are you?"


    Qin Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt the same breath.


    Team leader Dai, who is also a retired special forces soldier, may also be a very senior special operations officer. Yes, there is such a big Buddha hidden in this small Binshi!


    "Qin Wu."


    "Daijiang."


    After each of them gave his name, Dai Jiang took off his running, leaving only a vest for him to show his fists at will.


    When his strong, well-defined muscles exposed, both men and women burst out a scream.


    "This figure, I''m fuckin ''envious!"


    "Shit, if I have a figure, am I afraid I don''t have a girlfriend?"


    "How handsome!"


    "My God, I''m going to fall in love with my uncle!"


    The onlookers were all red faced. The perfect figure of a woman will attract people''s attention. If a man''s figure is perfect, it will also attract people''s attention.


    "Drink!"


    Dai Jiang drank deeply, and immediately bowed like a leopard. The next move was like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath!


    Seeing this, Qin Wu felt a sense of war on his face and responded in a loud voice: "good come!"


    Bang bang!


    They collided with each other in an instant. Their fists and feet kept dancing and attacking. Every punch was full of the feeling of power explosion!


    He Jizhong''s face is very ugly. He knows the origin of Dai Jiang. He never thought that Dai Jiang, a special retired super soldier, could not win Li Yefeng and Qin Wu!


    Li Yefeng and their strong, let Daijiang heart emerged a touch of uneasiness!


    He quickly took out the phone to call the principal. If Dai Jiang was defeated, it means that this matter is not so easy to solve.


    At this time, Li Yefeng didn''t care about the fight between Qin Wu and Dai Jiang. His sight was only the gate of the dormitory.


    Two minutes later, there was a bang behind him. The crowd was in an uproar. Qin Wu returned to Li Yefeng and said, "Captain, it''s solved."


    "Well."


    Li Ye will not return to the limelight, Qin Wu will not be defeated by others!


    There are only a few people who can''t win in such a big China!


    Dai Jiang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Qin Wu with a complicated look. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated! And in such a short time!


    His vision can''t help falling on Li Yefeng.


    "Qin Wu defeated me, but Qin Wu respected him. Does it mean that his strength is more terrible than Qin Wu?" Dai Jiang took a deep breath, then got up to look at the ugly he Jizhong and said, "headmaster he, I can''t drive them away. I''m sorry."


    He Jizhong didn''t speak. He hummed coldly: "OK, go back!"


    He has informed the headmaster, and now the headmaster has come.


    At this time, Tang Qiushui and her sisters had already come down. They didn''t take down the bedding. They just took the clothes and personal belongings.


    "She didn''t take her ID card. Do you want to see it?" Tang Qiushui asked.


    Li Yefeng nods and Tang Qiushui hands it to him. Li Qixin on his ID card is obviously immature, pure, sweet and beautiful. Li Yefeng sees a little of his edges and corners.


    "Sister..." Li Yefeng''s heart is slightly trembling, he has been basically convinced that Li Qixin is his lost sister!


    "Get back in the car." Li Yefeng and Qin Wu took what they had in their hands, then turned around and left. He Jizhong didn''t dare to stop them, and the students withdrew spontaneously.


    In the parking lot, Li Yefeng opens the trunk, puts everything in it, and can''t wait to start searching.


    Wash, study, life, all kinds of things, finally, Li Yefeng saw a toy, a red earth truck.


    He saved money to buy it for his sister, because there were sand piles in the western suburbs at that time, and children often ran to play with the sand.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t like to play, but her sister likes it, especially when she sees someone carrying a toy car over there to carry sand.


    It''s really my sister.


    The truth is both joyful and painful. At this moment, Li Yefeng seems to lose all her senses.


    My sister died.


    Ye Shiping said that even if the corpse was left outside the wilderness, I''m afraid we can''t even find the skeleton now.


    "Ah


    "Ah!"


    "Ah


    Bang Bang


    Li Yefeng hit the parking space with one punch, the tail lamp broke directly, and the tail also kept concave. Li Yefeng smashed out like crazy.


    Qin Wu bowed his head and felt very sad.


    Although the captain is a soldier, what he fears most is death, not his own death, but the death of the people around him.


    The captain will be so strong because he wants to use his own strength to ensure that he can reduce the sacrifice of his subordinates as much as possible.


    He knows, and the other players in the stealth maneuver, of course, do.


    So, from inside to outside, everyone is convinced of the captain!


    This is true for these players, not to mention their own sister. At the moment, the captain''s pain is probably beyond the ordinary human body.


    Tang Dongxue is also frightened by Li Yefeng''s appearance at the moment. She hides behind her sister and looks at Li Yefeng with fear.


    When Tang Qiushui saw Li Yefeng like this, he naturally understood that Li Qixin was really his sister, which made her feel happy for Li Qixin, but also sad for her.


    "Li Yefeng..." Tang Qiushui gently called out: "don''t do this, I hope you won''t be happy when you see it in the sky..."


    "Hoo - I''m fine."


    Li Yefeng calms down, and then responds faintly. At this time, a group of people come over, and he Jizhong is also in the line.


    "I''m Zhong futi, President of Binzhou University." The leader was a man in his fifties. He had a dignified face and a strong air.


    "Principal Zhong!" Tang Qiushui quickly called out, some uneasy stood aside, Zhong futi looked at her, nodded and ignored her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yefeng closed the car door and looked at Zhong futi indifferently.


    "I think we need to talk about Li Qixin." Zhong futi said in a deep voice.


    "About what? How to talk about it? Talk about your inaction? How do you accept the benefits of the Zhou family and cover up the matter? " Li Yefeng looked at Zhong futi with a fierce tone.


    "Young man, I advise you to think twice before you speak, what can be said and what can not be said. Although Zhong futi is only a university president in this small Binzhou, his status is still not low." Zhong futi''s face is sulky. Since he became the president of Binzhou University, no one dares to be so presumptuous to him!

 Chapter 89

    "You have great prestige." Li Yefeng sneered: "I don''t know, I still think you are a big figure in the political arena. A broken principal makes you so inflated? Or do you think it''s unnecessary to pay attention to people like me because of the support of the Zhou family? "


    "Presumptuous!" Another vice president heard that, his face changed immediately, and he said angrily, "President Zhong is very respected in Binzhou. Do you know what you are talking about now?"


    "Don''t think that if something happens to Li Qixin, you can take the position of" I''m weak and I''m reasonable "and speak rudely to us!"


    "We''ve traveled more than you''ve ever eaten salt. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant person as you! No wonder Li Qixin is an adult and has no discrimination of right and wrong! "


    Several vice presidents and school leaders all look ugly. Today''s incident must be suppressed, otherwise it will be quite troublesome for them.


    Zhong Fu Ti calm face, way: "Li Qixin is your sister?"


    "Yes, it has just been confirmed, so I will continue to pursue this matter." Li Yefeng coldly looked at Zhong futi: "all the people involved in it, don''t want to escape."


    Everyone''s face changed! Good guy, is it hard to get rid of all of them? How ridiculous!


    Zhong Fu ti''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I advise you to stop here. This is my advice to you."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "what are you? Binzhou university is just a moth, you give me advice? What advice? Do you deserve it? My sister has been missing for so long. Do you take it seriously? Have the police stepped up the search? No! "


    "Because before I appeared, she was just an orphan, an orphan without parents, brothers and sisters! No one cares whether she''s gone or dead! "


    "Ridiculous! You still claim to be the parents of students in Binzhou University. Do you deserve it? A group of respectable animals, wearing a few suits, really regard themselves as human beings! "


    "You bastards, not to mention a suit, even if it''s 100 pieces, even if it''s covering your head, it can''t change the nature of your animals!"


    Zhong futi and others are all purple when they are scolded by Li Yefeng. Tang Qiushui is dull when she hears that. She is wondering if she will be finished


    "You! What a jerk He Jizhong scolded angrily.


    "How can we be so kind as to come here to talk to you, and you insult us so much?"


    "Unforgivable!"


    Zhong Fu ti is the most calm, although his face is not very good-looking, but he still restrained his emotions, asked in a deep voice: "so, you must pursue it to the end?"


    "Never die


    "Young man, how old are you? Do you want to die young?"


    Zhong futi''s tone was full of threat. Li Yefeng heard the speech, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "so, you all know what Li Qixin is about, but you don''t care... Also, after all, an orphan is gone. It''s not easy to cover it up."


    Zhong Fu Ti frowned tightly. Suddenly, he said faintly: "just, since you don''t listen to me, it''s up to you."


    "Principal Zhong!"


    He Jizhong was flustered when he heard the speech, and the other vice presidents also changed their faces? How can this work!


    It is absolutely impossible for people to investigate. Otherwise, one of these Vice Principals will be pushed out to be a scapegoat. Who is so lucky to be selected?


    Zhong Fudi just stopped and said, "since he is Li Qixin''s brother, it''s normal to want to trace him. The school will try to provide him with the help he needs."


    Li Yefeng''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard that. What does Zhong futi mean? Suddenly the wind changed?


    Several Vice Principals were embarrassed, but Zhong futi had set the tone, and they couldn''t say anything more. Li Yefeng glanced at Zhong futi, and then said faintly, "I know you are in collusion with the Zhou family. I''ll wait for you to turn yourself in. After all, I think you''ve dirtied my hands."


    Zhong futi heard the speech, but he didn''t deny it. He just sneered, "really, I''m afraid that will disappoint you."


    Li Yefeng and others drove away. Zhong futi watched them go away indifferently. At this time, several Vice Principals were looking at Zhong futi eagerly.


    "Do you think I should not let him investigate?" Zhong futi came back to look at the school leaders who were not good looking.


    He Jizhong''s face was livid and said, "president, you should also know how serious this matter is. It''s small to destroy the reputation of Binzhou University at that time. If it involves us, we will all be in prison!"


    Zhong Fu Ti sneered and said, "are you afraid that one of you will go to jail?"


    Several Vice Principals are a face, and then bow no more words.


    Zhong Fu Ti disdains in the heart, light says: "OK, you don''t have to worry about these superfluous things, this matter, that kid wants to check, let him check, he can''t find out what, even if he finds out what, he will feel desperate."


    He knows that Li Qixin, who was taken away by the Zhou family, was actually asked by the eldest young master of a super family in Nanbin city!


    He Jizhong and several other vice presidents were all slightly stunned when they heard the speech. Could it be Zhou Jiahui?


    "Well, all of them..."


    As soon as Chung Fu Ti was about to leave, his cell phone rang in his pocket. He was stunned for a moment and answered immediately. He said respectfully, "master Feng."


    This is Feng Chengwen.


    "Headmaster Zhong, I just got a message here, so I want to ask you something. Is there a student named Li Qixin in your school?" Feng Chengwen asked in a low voice.


    Zhong Fu''s heart suddenly burst, Li Qi''s heart? Why is it her again?


    "Yes... There is such a student, master Feng. What''s the problem?"


    Feng Chengwen said, "I heard that Li Qixin was taken away by the Zhou family. Is that true?"


    Zhong Fu Ti felt a little tight in his heart and immediately said: "this..."


    "You don''t have to cover up, yes or no, answer me. I need to prove something from your answer. If it affects my verification result, my anger is not what you can bear."


    Zhong Fu ti''s heart sank slightly, and immediately he bit his teeth and said, "yes, Zhou Yuan of the Zhou family came to me at that time and said that he needed the information of this student, so I gave it to him... Later, when he came to me again, he said that this student should arrange for her to disappear from the school..."


    "You are so brave." Feng Chengwen said coldly, "principal Zhong, do you know what the end of the Zhou family is now? I advise you to go to Zhou''s home. Zhou Yuan died, Zhou Cheng was seriously injured and was treated in the hospital. "


    "I''m afraid it''s all because of this girl named Li Qixin. You''ve caused a lot of trouble!"


    Zhong futi''s legs suddenly softened and puffed when he heard the speech. He sat down on the ground, and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Principal Zhong!"


    "What''s the matter with you, principal Zhong?"


    Several Vice Principals were shocked. What news did they hear that even people like Zhong futi were scared to death?!


    ...


    Feng family.


    When Feng Chengwen heard the news at that end, he hung up the call. His brow was locked. Then he looked at Feng Qingqing and asked, "how do you know Li Qixin?"


    "Dad, do you forget that I''m a student of Binzhou University, too. Li Qixin''s disappearance has long been spread in the school, and I have my own information channels." Feng Qingqing''s calm way.


    In fact, she is not sure whether it is because of Li Qixin.


    But when she saw the video on the school forum and saw Li Yefeng''s face, she began to pay attention to it. Later, when she heard that Li Yefeng mentioned the name "Li Qixin" in the video, she was acutely aware that the enmity between Li Yefeng and the Zhou family might not be so simple!


    "So, you judge the enmity between Li yebei and the Zhou family because of Li Qixin?" Feng Chengwen is very satisfied with his daughter''s ability. As his daughter, she must not be a vase.


    The better his daughter is, the more face he has as a father.


    "Dad, I have a strong intuition that the person who killed Zhou Yuan is Li yebei."


    "Huh?" Feng Chengwen was stunned.


    ...


    Li Yefeng left Binzhou University. Along the way, the atmosphere was a little dull. Anyone could feel it. There was a terrible depression in the car.


    Tang Dongxue, who has always been unhappy with Li Yefeng, dare not make a sound. He hugs Tang Qiushui''s arm like a frightened rabbit, and dare not breathe.


    Li Yefeng was sitting on the co pilot''s seat. His face was calm and indifferent. But the more he was like this, the more afraid Qin Wu was. Something big was going to happen... The captain''s expression was really a sign of something big


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a roar of the engine came from behind. Then, a red Ferrari sports car passed by Li Yefeng. The next second, the car slowed down deliberately and forced Qin Wu to stop.


    "Shit! What the hell is going on with the sports car ahead? " Qin Wu is very angry. The captain is so angry that he''s going to explode now. He''s all scared. How can anyone else look for death?


    Boom!


    In the back, there was the roar of the car''s engine. Soon after, a BMW 7 Series top car and an Audi A8L top car blocked their left and rear sides. Three young men came down from three cars. The young man from the Ferrari in front went straight to the driver''s seat.


    The young man knocked on the window glass. Qin Wu lowered the glass and asked coldly, "dry..."


    WOW!


    The young man behind handed him a glass of juice, and then all the juice fell on Qin Wu''s face.


    "Dog, get out of the car!" The young man who splashed Qin Wu''s face with juice ordered coldly.


    In fact, Qin Wu can dodge, but if he does, he will be thrown at the captain.


    So he picked up the juice.


    "Captain, can I beat someone?" Qin Wu inquired.


    "Don''t kill me." Li Yefeng said and leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes directly.


    Qin Wu showed a cruel smile, and then opened the door to get off.


    A lot of people are watching, some of them are watching the car, some of them are watching the play.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Tang Qiushui made a sound. She quickly opened the car door and went out. She angrily looked at the young man who was driving a sports car and then splashed Qin Wu''s face. She asked, "Shan Feiyu, what are you doing?"


    "Tang Qiushui, isn''t my sports car more comfortable than this broken car?" The young man driving the Ferrari sports car looked at Tang Qiushui coldly.


    "What''s your business?" Tang Qiushui said angrily: "you are unreasonable! Apologize to Qin Wu


    The young man behind Shan Feiyu immediately sneered: "Tang Qiushui, your brain is not broken, let Feiyu apologize to him? You ask him, even if Feiyu apologizes, does he dare to answer it? "


    Tang Qiushui took a deep breath, then looked at Qin Wu and said, "I''m sorry, Qin Wu. I didn''t expect him to go so far..."


    "Nothing." Qin Wu shook his head and left the tissue in the garbage can beside him. Then he looked at Shan Feiyu and said coldly, "after all, this kind of animal is not worth my anger."


    Shua!


    Shan Feiyu''s eyes suddenly condensed! The two youths behind him also changed their faces!


    "Boy, are you dying? Do you know the identity of Feiyu? "


    "Dare to scold Feiyu, kneel down and apologize immediately, or you will die!"


    Shan Feiyu looked at Qin Wu sarcastically and sneered, "do you want to hit me?"


    Qin Wu did not speak.


    "You try to hit me?" Shan Feiyu laughs sarcastically: "if you have the ability, you can hit me to try!"


    "Who is he?" Qin Wu looks at Tang Qiushui.


    "I... I''m not very clear... I only know that he has a big background..." Tang Qiushui''s face is also very ugly. She didn''t expect to meet Shan Feiyu here!


    Shan Feiyu has been pursuing her for some time, but she doesn''t feel anything about him, so she doesn''t agree.


    Shan Feiyu stepped forward and said faintly, "my father is Shan Qinghe."


    When Tang Qiushui heard the words, her face suddenly solidified. She looked at Shan Feiyu stupidly, and her breathing seemed to stop.


    Qin Wu frowns slightly, Shan Qinghe? Who? I don''t know!


    "Come with me, I can give you the best life, I can make your parents'' company ten times bigger." Shan Feiyu''s tone reveals his arrogance and hegemony.


    Tang Qiushui''s body trembled slightly. In fact, she had guessed for a long time, but she was not sure. After all, there was only one rich person with a surname of Shan in Nanjiang province.


    DANQINGHE, the richest man in Nanjiang province!


    "I..." Tang Qiushui suddenly head huge pressure, refuse? Of course she did, but she didn''t dare!


    Shan Feiyu is the son of the richest man in Nanjiang province. If he refuses, it will bring disaster to his family!


    "You have no right to refuse." Shan Feiyu said coldly, "get on the bus."


    After Shan Feiyu said that, he turned to his Ferrari. Tang Qiushui''s face turned a little pale. Qin Wugang was ready to start. Tang Qiushui''s face changed and stopped him. He shook his head in supplication.


    "Don''t do it, please."


    "It''s ok... He''s a..."


    "His father is the richest man in Nanjiang province. I can''t afford to offend him, and you can''t afford to offend him. The Zhou family is nothing in his father''s eyes." Tang Qiushui has a bitter face.


    Qin Wu was stunned. Oh, the son of the richest man in Nanjiang province. It sounds very powerful, but the captain is even more powerful!


    "Qin Wu." Just then, Li Yefeng, who was sitting in the car, suddenly called out.


    "Yes Qin Wu answered.


    Li Yefeng light way: "juice."


    Qin Wu was stunned and immediately grinned.


    "I understand!"


    He rushed to Shan Feiyu.


    Bang!


    Qin Wu directly pressed Shan Feiyu''s head and smashed the top of his sports car with a loud noise.


    "It''s just the son of the richest man in Nanjiang province. Drag your mother''s ass!" Qin Wu looked disdainful, then raised his foot and kicked him out with a puff.


    "Feiyu!" Shan Feiyu''s two companions didn''t react at all! Only when Shan Feiyu was kicked out by Qin Wu did they scream and run.


    Tang Qiushui''s legs are soft and his face is white. He has to hold the car with his hands to stand


    "It''s over..."


    She was so scared that her lips were white and she was so scared.

 Chapter 90

    "Poof -" Shan Feiyu didn''t expect Qin Wu to fight him. After all, he was the son of the richest man in Nanjiang province!


    This identity is no worse than those of the so-called Jiangnan super aristocratic Ye family and Ding family.


    If anyone dares to move him, he will surely get extremely terrible revenge. Therefore, Shan Feiyu has always acted without scruple. In Nanjiang Province, even if he is the largest and smallest of the Ye family and the Ding family, he has never done anything wrong!


    Shan Feiyu''s two companions look very pale. They quickly hold him. Seeing that Shan Feiyu is pale and spits blood, they are heartbroken!


    "Call... Call... I want to... I want to kill them..." Shan Feiyu looks at Qin Wu faintly. At this time, he feels as if his back is going to burst. The burning pain attacks his nerves.


    Of course, what makes him more miserable than the pain of his body is his heart. His son, the richest man in the family, was kicked off in the street. If it''s spread to the provincial capital, it won''t make people laugh?


    If he doesn''t get revenge, he will swear not to be a man!


    One of Shan Feiyu''s companions quickly picked up his mobile phone to make a call, while the other was holding him.


    The onlookers around didn''t know what they were talking about. Shan Feiyu barely stood firm with the help of his companions. His eyes were cold and he glared at Qin Wu angrily: "it''s the first time that someone dares to hurt me like this when I grow up so big."


    Qin Wu sneered and said, "you have a good father. Otherwise, you would have been beaten so much that you didn''t even know your mother."


    After that, he turned and opened the door. Shan Feiyu''s face was ugly and said, "do you want to escape? Don''t think you can escape! "


    Qin Wu smell speech, looked at him like an idiot, even don''t bother to pay attention to this silly bird, escape? Joke, just a son of the richest man in Nanjiang Province, does he need to escape?


    "Tang Qiushui!" Seeing that he had been ignored, Shan Feiyu was so angry that he said harshly, "you know the end of offending me!"


    Tang Qiushui smell speech, immediately small face completely no blood color, a pair of eyes also become empty dull up


    Yes, how can I offend the son of the richest man in Nanjiang province? Isn''t that seeking death? Mom and dad''s company, as long as a single word will not run.


    I can not care about the quality of life, but... What about my parents and sister?


    "Elder sister..." Tang Dongxue is also trembling. She is just a 18-year-old girl. Before that, let alone the son of the richest man, even the Zhao family in Binshi dare not provoke her.


    This "elder sister" made Tang Qiushui''s delicate body tremble slightly. She took a deep breath and said, "Li yebei, Qin Wu, go back first. I''ll talk to Shan Feiyu alone."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said, "no, come with us. It doesn''t matter what moves Shan Feiyu makes. Your company..."


    "That''s enough! You will die if you don''t brag Tang Dongxue blew up. She was angry and crying at the same time. Looking at Li Yefeng, she said, "can you be a little self-conscious! Who do you think you are! You want to offend others, you go yourself! Why are you taking us with you? "


    "Don''t you hear who he is? The son of the richest man, the richest man! Do you know what kind of existence the richest man is? Is it easy for my parents to do business? Are you satisfied with the destruction of our family? "Ah?"


    Li Yefeng''s voice suddenly stopped, and Tang Qiushui''s face was as deep as water. He said: "Li yebei, I know you are very capable, but this matter... You can''t solve it. Shan Feiyu''s father is the richest man in Nanjiang Province, and Nanjiang province has a high position in China."


    "As the richest man in Nanjiang Province, his energy is so huge that you can''t imagine it. I know you stand out for me, but... We are just people at the bottom, and we don''t have the qualification to challenge the son of the richest man."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said immediately, "you don''t have to. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. You can trust me."


    Tang Qiushui smell speech, immediately also a little angry, together with me said so much to you in vain?


    Do you understand what it means to be the richest man in Nanjiang province?


    "Winter snow, get out of the car!" Tang Qiushui took a deep breath, and then gave orders to his sister.


    Tang Dongxue was not happy for a long time. She got out of the car and closed the door.


    Qin Wu frowned and asked, "Miss Tang, what are you doing?"


    "Please leave." Tang Qiushui said lightly.


    Qin Wu frowned deeper and said, "Miss Tang, don''t you believe the captain?"


    "Believe me! Can you stop bragging? Who do you think you are? What two egomaniacs Tang Dongxue angry way, if not for this big old man to single Feiyu hands, sister as for this?


    "Li yebei, the reason why I help you is to thank you for helping my parents through the crisis of the company. Now I think I have paid off your favor. My business has nothing to do with you. Please don''t mind your own business." Tang Qiushui said coldly.


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent, nodded and said, "Qin Wu, get on the bus and go."


    It''s simple, neat, and it doesn''t drag.


    Tang Qiushui didn''t expect that Li Yefeng would have this attitude. He immediately looked like a coagulant, and he was inexplicably lost.


    Looking at Li Yefeng''s car leaving directly, Tang Qiushui laughs at himself. Maybe he is nothing to him at all


    Of course, she won''t blame Li Yefeng for walking so simply. After all, Shan Feiyu''s identity background is really beyond ordinary people''s competition


    "Sister! You see, he really left like this! " Tang Dongxue was so angry that she said, "I can''t even be polite! I don''t believe he can''t see you''re going to take everything down tonight! "


    Tang Dongxue is very angry. She scolds Li Yefeng in her heart. Even she can see that her sister is going to bear the anger of Shan Feiyu alone. She doesn''t believe these two smelly men can''t understand it!


    Tang Qiushui tidied up her mood, then looked at Shan Feiyu with a gloomy face. She walked over and said calmly, "don''t hurt my sister. I can be your girlfriend."


    Shan Feiyu heard the words, but his face did not show any joy: "bitch, you are dirty."


    Tang Qiushui''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech! Dirty, this word is the biggest insult to girls!


    "Don''t think I can''t understand. The reason why you stay here is for the man sitting on the copilot!" Shan Feiyu looks very gloomy and says in a cold voice: "the woman I shan Feiyu likes, even if it''s just a woman I want to play with, if I climb to my bed for another man, I will feel sick."


    After that, Shan Feiyu said to the young man who supported him, "take me to the hospital."


    After Tang Qiushui, Shan Feiyu said in a cold voice: "roll! Disgusting woman! Go back and tell your parents that the company is ready to close down! "


    When Shan Feiyu and his companion leave, Tang Qiushui''s face is dull. Tang Dongxue is flustered. She pulls her arm and sobs and asks, "sister, what can we do? Sister, how can we tell our parents..."


    ...


    "Captain, do you really leave them alone?" Qin Wu asked with some worry.


    "No Li night breeze light way: "they will be OK."


    Qin Wu heard some doubts, Tang Dongxue may be OK, but Tang Qiushui


    He is not stupid. He knows that Tang Qiushui intends to please Shan Feiyu with his body to calm down his anger. If it was not for the captain, he would never have left.


    "Do you remember two years ago, when we were on a rescue mission in Europe, we rescued several wealthy Chinese businessmen?"


    "Of course, I remember that mission, we secretly took charge of the initial investigation, the mid-term search and rescue, the later reinforcement, and the end of the big later period. It was a disaster caused by an avalanche, and many people died." Qin Wu nodded.


    "Do you remember that one of the few people we saved got a rare chance to meet me?"


    "Of course I remember... Everyone was surprised." Qin Wu said with a smile.


    "That man is now the richest man in Nanjiang Province, the father of Shan Feiyu, Shan Qinghe." Li Yefeng said faintly: "Shan Qinghe owes us a secret life."


    Qin Wu almost stepped on the brake!


    "I grass, Captain, is it true or not? We also saved Shan Qinghe at that time? "


    "I just remember when I heard Shan Feiyu say that his father was Shan Qinghe..."


    When they are out on a mission, they usually have facial camouflage, and even many people don''t know that they have been rescued. That''s why they are called "stealth maneuvers.".


    Secrecy and secrecy are the core of their combat department.


    At that time, although Shan Qinghe met Li Yefeng, the two sides did not tell each other their true identities. Shan Qinghe said his name, and Li Yefeng said "king of reclusion.".


    However, Shan Qinghe added at that time that if he is in trouble in Nanjiang province one day, he should look for him.


    So the answer is obvious.


    "Oh, Captain, you know the richest man in Nanjiang province!" Qin Wu tut said with a smile, "how much will he lend me if I borrow money from him in your name?"


    "Why don''t you let him give you all the money?" Li Yefeng sneered.


    Qin Wu immediately smiles when he hears the words.


    When they return to Tianzi No.1 villa, Li Yefeng looks at Li Qixin''s things and looks sad.


    "Sister, are you really dead? No matter whether you live or die, my brother will surely let those who hurt you pay with blood. "


    ...


    There is news in Binshi that the richest man in Nanjiang province will come to Binshi because his son was injured in Binshi.


    Many people are shocked. Who is so bold that even Shan Qinghe, the son of the richest man in Nanjiang Province, dares to fight?


    Two names, like a storm, once again swept the whole Binshi - liyebei, Qinwu!


    These two names, Binshi''s major forces can be said to be full of thunder. Recently, so many things have happened in Binshi. They are all created by these two names!


    "There is really no day to stop. How did you beat the son of Shan Shoufu?"


    "These two people are walking further and further on the road of seeking death. It''s said that Shan Shoufu is furious."


    ¡°...¡±


    When people in Binshi are talking about it, another big news is blowing up in Binshi!


    The owner of the most luxurious villa, Tianzi No.1, finally shows his face!

 Chapter 91

    "I heard that the owner of Tianzi No.1 villa is going to surface today!"


    "Of course, I heard that Tianzi No.1 is one of the focuses of Binshi. At the beginning, the starting price was 100 million. Who would have thought that it would be settled by a mysterious buyer''s reserve price."


    "Yes, it''s completely beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s enough to show that the buyer''s strength is extraordinary to win the Tianzi No.1 at the lowest price."


    ¡°...¡±


    Although the news that DANQINGHE, the richest man in Nanjiang Province, will come to Binshi has caused quite a stir in Binshi, the buyers of Tianzi No.1 villa have made the aristocratic families in Binshi and its surrounding cities very curious.


    Some people even speculate that the person who will buy Tianzi No.1 is actually the richest man, Shan Qinghe!


    Otherwise, how come the news that the owner of Tianzi No.1 villa will show up when Shan Qinghe comes to Binshi?


    Of course, more people think it won''t be Shan Qinghe. If it''s the richest man in Nanjiang Province, why should developers hide it? Why keep it a secret? No one will tell you?


    At this time, Tianzi No. 1 villa.


    "I''ll go, captain. When did you decide to announce it?" Qin Wu browsed the news about Tianzi No.1 at home, and there were all kinds of miscellaneous headlines, such as "the owner of a villa with a sky high price appears, and his real identity is...", or "the real identity of the buyer of a villa with a value of 100 million is shocking, it turns out that...".


    Li Yefeng also saw the news on the Internet. Nowadays, it''s not a sensation to spend 100 million yuan on villas. The villas of some of the richest people are worth hundreds of millions or even more than 10 billion yuan.


    However, Binshi is not a strong city in China, but there is such a big news that hundreds of millions of funds have been invested to buy villas. It''s like an ant actually resisted a big stone, which naturally shocked many people.


    "I have no intention of that." Li Yefeng frowned.


    He didn''t say he wanted to make it public. He made it public long ago. How can it be delayed until now?


    "So this is... What''s the matter with this news? "Nonsense?" Qin Wu asked with some doubts.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "who knows..."


    They practiced in the backyard for more than an hour, and finally ended up with Qin Wu being abused by Li Yefeng.


    It seems that no matter how hard Qin Wu worked, they were the defeated party in the end, and they always lost miserably.


    As soon as Li Yefeng came out of the bath, he saw several missed calls on his mobile phone.


    When he saw the number, he frowned slightly, then called back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss... You''re answering my phone." The speaker was a woman with a nice voice, but in her tone, she could hear the obvious hesitation and entanglement.


    "What happened?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Sorry, boss, there''s something wrong with the villa..."


    When Li Yefeng heard that Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he felt strange. He didn''t say that he wanted to announce his identity. How could anyone catch the wind? Now it seems that someone is really making an issue about the villa.


    "Tell me about it."


    The woman over there seemed to be biting her teeth, hesitated for a long time, and said: "our chairman said that we want you to resell the villa. I said at least, but the chairman still insisted on going his own way. He said that he would give me half a day..."


    "Resale?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how much is it for resale?"


    The woman over there was silent, and Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "you want me to transfer it at a price lower than 100 million, right?"


    "Captain... Sorry..."


    "I don''t blame you. I''ll go over to see what''s going on." Li Yefeng''s face is extremely cold. He''s not only going to let him transfer the villa, but also to pay a price of less than 100 million yuan, not to mention that the difference is borne by the developer!


    Although Li Yefeng is not short of money, why does he suffer from this inexplicable loss?


    Qin Wu came out with his bare arms and wiped his hair with a towel and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this?"


    "Clean yourself up and get ready to go out." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Qin Wu Leng next, immediately grin way: "get Le, immediately!"


    A few minutes later, Qin Wu had already dried his hair and changed into casual clothes. He came to Li Yefeng with a happy face. As long as he was doing something, he was very excited!


    ...


    Feng family.


    Feng Chengwen was also browsing the relevant news, while mu Qiuyan said excitedly: "husband, who do you think is the person who bought Tianzi No.1? Do we have a chance to meet each other? "


    "I don''t know. It''s a mysterious person." Feng Chengwen shook his head and said, "I asked too much about Dong, but he kept it a secret and refused to say his identity."


    Recently, Binshi can be said to be eventful, especially yesterday, a big event happened again in Binshi.


    Guo Paolu, the owner of the Guo family, was interrupted by someone. His limbs were all comminuted fractures. It is said that he has not come to his senses until now. The whole Guo family has been in a mess!


    The Zhou family is also very strange. The companies under their name have become particularly low-key. The children of the Zhou family are not as arrogant and domineering as they used to be in school.


    It''s like... Overnight, all the top forces in hamashi have changed!


    Feng Chengwen faintly inquires that it seems that Chen tiemang has been defeated by the Zhou family, and has been seriously injured. Now he has left Binshi to take care of him.


    As for the Guo family, no one knows who abandoned Guo Po Lu. I''m afraid we have to wait for Guo Po Lu to wake up and listen to him.


    "Eventful autumn ah... How so many things happened in Binshi recently..." Feng Chengwen put down his mobile phone with some headache: "Zhou family Chen tiemang was defeated by a mysterious man, suspected to be a helper from Li yebei; Guo Po Lu was abandoned suddenly; Shan Qinghe''s son, Shan Feiyu, was beaten to pieces by Li yebei and Qin Wu in Binshi¡® Liu Kai, the first knife in the south of the Yangtze River, was also injured and left Binshi... "


    "Not long ago, ye family, the most famous family in Jiangnan, found their descendants Ye Xiaoxi in Binshi; Ye Shiping, the second youngest of the Ye family, also captured a female college student at Binzhou University in Binzhou City; Now, DANQINGHE, the richest man in Nanjiang Province, has come to Binshi... "


    "Today, the owner of Tianzi No.1 villa will also appear..." Feng Chengwen''s sense of smell is very keen, he found that many of these things are related to Li Yefeng!


    "Come on, let''s meet this big man who bought Tianzi No.1, and have a look at his true features, and see what he really is!"


    ...


    The developer of Panshan Yunhai villa area is a famous real estate company in the whole south of the Yangtze River. It has a big business. In the field of real estate, it can be said that it is the leader of the whole Chinese counterparts.


    Gao Chengqi, who is in charge of Nanjiang Province, is a fat, greasy middle-aged man. After all, there is a lot of money to be made in this industry. It seems impossible to say if he is not rich.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu come to the bottom of Wanding real estate Binzhou sales office building.


    In the parking lot, there is an exquisite woman in a professional buttock skirt waiting. After parking, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu get off.


    "Boss..." the woman looked embarrassed. Li Yefeng patted her soft shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. It''s not about you."


    Su Hongling hears the speech, but the embarrassment on her face is not relieved at all


    "Hiss, I remember, you are the cold woman when I called for Tianzi No.1!" When Qin Wu heard Su Hongling''s voice, he felt familiar. When he recalled it, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Shit! At the beginning, the girl was arrogant, and her tone was full of disdain for Qin Wu. When she wanted to decide the number one of Tianzi, she still reported the name of the team leader!


    Su Hongling smell speech, Dai Mei micro Cu, immediately cold way: "who are you?"


    Qin Wu: "I''m so upset. Don''t you remember yourself?


    "You don''t remember me? I was... "


    "Do I have to remember every dog and cat?" Su Hongling''s cold way is completely different from that of Li Yefeng.


    Qin Wu''s face is muddled. Does this girl like the captain? Otherwise, why do you treat yourself so badly?


    Su Hongling goes to the front to lead Li Yefeng. With her, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu naturally come to the head of Wanding real estate Nanjiang branch.


    "Mr. Li is here, Mr. Gao." Su Hongling announced respectfully.


    "Come in." There was a thick baritone in the office.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu went in. The office was very big, and it had to be more than 100 square meters. A fat, greasy middle-aged man sat on the office chair, looked up at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu, and then got up and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Li Yefeng also responded: "good Mr. Gao."


    Gao Chengqi also has a male bodyguard who looks a little thin. After Li Yefeng and the two of them come in, the bodyguard looks at them.


    Gao Chengqi came over, made a gesture and said, "sit down."


    Li Yefeng sat down and Gao Chengqi said with a smile, "Mr. Li, assistant Su should have mentioned everything I want to say to you?"


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I know something. What does Gao Dong mean?"


    Gao Chengqi tilts his legs and leans on the sofa. The bodyguard nearby lights a cigarette for him immediately.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Better to swallow the clouds than to live the gods.


    "I know that Mr. Li is friends with Mr. Ding Hao of the Ding family in the provincial capital. The reason why I agreed to sell you one hundred million yuan at the beginning was because of Mr. Ding Hao''s face."


    Gao Chengqi tone indifference, way: "but now things a little accident, this day word No. 1 villa, I''m afraid you can''t stay."


    Li Yefeng didn''t worry, but his eyes narrowed a dangerous gap and said, "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    "You and Ding Shao are friends. It''s reasonable that I should give him this face. But now, there is a person whose identity is far more than you who has taken a fancy to this villa. Of course, we can return 80 million yuan to you, and the remaining 20 million yuan. You''ve lived here for more than 20 days. Let''s take it as rent."


    Qin Wu smell speech, in the eyes immediately flash a fierce color!


    Damn, a million dollars a day? How dare you? Are you not afraid that I will smash all your black teeth?


    Li Yefeng was not angry, but pressed the switch of the kettle.


    "I want to know, what kind of person, let you dare not give Ding Hao face?" Li Yefeng asked indifferently.


    When Gao Chengqi heard the speech, he felt a touch of respect in his eyes. He slowly said, "Ye Shiping, the second son of the Ye family."

 Chapter 92

    Ye Shiping!


    Hearing this name, Li Yefeng''s original calm heart suddenly had a little surge! Kill read, instant like cancer cell burst in general, crazy surge!


    Qin Wu looks sharp, a strong and fierce breath directly burst out, and Gao Chengqi''s bodyguard immediately blocks Gao Chengqi''s face.


    Gao Chengqi frowned slightly and said, "Liuzi, step back."


    Gao Chengqi is called Liuzi''s bodyguard. Then he stops and goes back behind him. Gao Chengqi looks a little puzzled. Why do the two people''s emotions fluctuate so violently when they hear ye Shiping''s name?


    Li Yefeng never thought that the person who wanted to buy Tianzi No.1 villa in his hand was Ye Shiping, the culprit of his sister Li Qixin''s death!


    Indeed, if ye Shiping asked for it in person, Gao Chengqi would not choose Li Yefeng, because the person with Ye Shiping''s identity is Ding Hao himself.


    And Li Yefeng, in Gao Chengqi''s eyes, is just a friend of Ding Hao.


    Even if Ding Hao himself to accountability, his words can also get Ding Hao''s understanding.


    "The villa is mine." Li Yefeng spoke faintly.


    When Gao Chengqi hears the speech, he looks suddenly solidified!


    "Mr. Li is not going to let go?" Gao Chengqi asked with a gloomy face, and his tone was not good enough, with a strong sense of pertinence.


    "The real estate ownership certificate has been done, so it''s up to me to decide whether to sell my things." Li Yefeng said that and got up directly.


    Gao Chengqi heard the speech, bang, slap directly on the table!


    "Toast, no penalty! I''m willing to sit down and talk to you about this matter. It''s already giving you face. I hope you can respect yourself and have a little self-knowledge! Don''t think that if Ding Hao gives you support, you are really a character. If you want to make a show, wait until you have the identity of Ding Hao! "


    "Now, you can sell Tianzi No.1, and you can sell it if you don''t! Otherwise, you can''t get out of my office today! Liu Zi


    Bang!


    With Gao Chengqi''s cold drink, the bodyguard named Liuzi next to him stepped forward. His dark shoes stepped on the ground, making a threatening sound.


    Su Hongling''s face is cold. She wants to turn the big pig into a dead pig now!


    Qin Wu beside Li Yefeng also stepped forward and looked at Liuzi coldly.


    "If I don''t sell it, are you going to make it strong?" Li Yefeng smiles instead of anger, with a touch of irony in his eyes.


    Gao Chengqi didn''t like Li Yefeng''s eyes at the moment, so his face was very gloomy and said, "I give you face, otherwise what do you think you are? Are you qualified for me to discuss this matter with you in person? But you can''t see what you are. Give it to me! "


    If ye Shiping wants the villa himself, he must do it well, and then send it directly to Ye Shiping. Only in this way can he please Ye Shiping, and he will be more comfortable in Nanjiang province.


    If anyone dares to become a further obstacle to his relationship with Ye Shiping, he will never be soft hearted!


    Su Hongling couldn''t help saying: "Gao Dong, I think..."


    "Assistant Su, is it your little assistant''s duty to talk here?" Gao Chengqi frowned and asked.


    Su Hongling was stunned and immediately closed her mouth.


    Gao Chengqi clapped his hands. Bang, the door of the office was immediately pushed open, and then the clattering crowd came in. It was the security guard here.


    With a carefree face, he got up, went to his desk, pulled out one of the drawers and took out a house transfer contract.


    "Mr. Li, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Come and sign it yourself. Otherwise, it won''t look good to let my people do it." Gao Chengqi said sarcastically.


    If you don''t sign, break your legs, cut off your fingers and press your fingerprints!


    Don''t know to die dog thing, ye Shiping see villa, dare not obediently hand in, really regard oneself as Ding Hao oneself?


    "Mr. Gao, it''s not for the sake of a gentleman to force you to buy and sell. Are you not going to do business in the future?" Li Yefeng looks calm and looks back at Gao Chengqi.


    "You talk to me, a businessman, about the actions of a gentleman? You are really a pig head. Businessmen pursue profits. They will do what is good for them. "


    With that, he looked extremely ironic and said, "do you think this will have any impact on my life? Ridiculous! Boy, you are still too young to understand what a real capital market is like. "


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "it seems that you can''t leave this office without signing."


    "Signing will be good for you and me." Gao Chengqi tone contemptuous way: "I will be in ye shaomian premise you a mouth, at that time, ye Shao may think you know the current affairs, will have another appreciation to you."


    Li Yefeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and immediately said faintly: "Qin Wu."


    "Yes." Qin Wu answered with a deep voice.


    "Don''t scare Gao Dong."


    "I understand."


    Whoosh!


    Words fall, Qin Wu has rushed to Gao Chengqi''s bodyguard "Liuzi"!


    Liuzi was already ready to fight. At the moment Qin Wu started, he had caught Qin Wu''s figure. A cruel and cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "the speed is too slow. With your skill, I can fight ten by myself."


    Liuzi''s body also moved. He kicked it out quickly and hit Qin Wu''s face!


    Qin Wu raised his hand, took hold of his ankle, and then with a smile of disdain, directly clasped Liuzi''s ankle and threw him out.


    After landing, Liu Zi looked at Qin Wu and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Your reaction speed is faster than I expected."


    Qin Wu hooked his finger: "vegetable chicken, come and beat your grandfather Qin."


    Liuzi''s face suddenly became cold, and then he gave a cold hum. There was a crack in the office. Liuzi''s figure flashed and came close to him. A fist with a strong wind just shot out!


    "Death


    Liu Zi''s face was cold and overcast. He drank a low voice. His fist was as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder!


    "I''m kidding!" Qin Wu sneered, his arm trembled slightly, and immediately waved a fist. He collided with it fiercely, and the sound of cracking the crisp bones sounded!


    Liuzi''s face suddenly changed. A terrible stabbing pain spread from his fingers. He made a sound of breathing in.


    "Don''t be a disgrace to your level, rubbish!" Qin Wu immediately clasped Liuzi''s wrist, and then cut the knife directly on his shoulder.


    "Ah Finally, Liuzi could not help but let out a shrill scream.


    Qin Wu kicks Liuzi in the face, and Liuzi flies out. He catches up with Liuzi, grabs Liuzi''s wrist, and then swings Liuzi like a hammer to his desk!


    Boom!


    The computer on the desk cracked instantly, and the whole wooden table cracked instantly. Liuzi spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes fainted.


    Let go of Liuzi''s wrist, Qin Wu turns to look at Gao Chengqi, who is dull in face. He sneers scornfully and threatens the team leader? I don''t know how to write death, do I?


    Li Yefeng said calmly, "Mr. Gao, you should do it yourself."


    Gao Chengqi''s face is very ugly, this scene... He did not expect!


    Liuzi was his bodyguard, and he paid a lot of money for it. He was very powerful, but he was defeated without fighting back? How could that be?


    "Surnamed Li, I can refund you the full amount, you give me back the villa!" Gao Chengqi''s face is iron green, and he says that he is subdued.


    "Mr. Gao, to correct you once again, the villa is the real estate of Li yebei, not that of Wanding group. There is no such saying as" return it to you. "


    "Li! Don''t think it''s OK to walk out of this gate. Be wise and everyone will be safe. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Gao Chengqi looks ugly.


    "Thank you for your reminding, Mr. Li will pay attention." Li yefengtou did not return to go out, as for those security, everyone dare to come forward to block.


    Qin Wu''s violent behavior just now makes them feel guilty.


    After they left, Gao Chengqi threw the teacup to the ground angrily and said angrily, "things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    ...


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu went downstairs. Qin Wu, who had just had a fight, was very happy.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw Feng Qingqing''s family come in.


    Li Yefeng was a little stunned, and immediately walked by as if he didn''t know her.


    Feng Qingqing also saw Li Yefeng. He felt uncomfortable and wanted to say hello. But he thought of Li Yefeng''s ungrateful face when she helped him last time. He didn''t want to talk to Li Yefeng very much.


    "Oh, how did you two little bastards come here?" Mu Qiuyan see Li Yefeng, immediately in the heart of a burst of fire, directly open the tone of ridicule.


    "None of your business?" Qin Wu couldn''t help but reply.


    "Ha ha, do you know where it is? Pangshan Yunhai villa sales center, selling villas, any set is tens of millions, do you have the money to buy it? You dare to come to such a place even if you are dressed like that. Oh, it''s so funny. " Mu Qiuyan sneered.


    "Mom, stop it." Feng Qingqing pulls Lamu Qiuyan.


    Qin Wu also wants to fight mu Qiuyan, but Li Yefeng stops them. They walk out of the hall. Li Yefeng doesn''t say hello to Feng Chengwen. It''s better to be such a passer-by in the future.


    "What did you stop me from doing? Am I wrong? Are they poor Mu Qiuyan rolled her eyes. Her daughter was so kind-hearted that she forgot to be chased by these two dogs.


    Feng Chengwen frowned slightly and said, "your mouth is converging. Have you forgotten that Qin Wu and Ding Hao came to our house together? It is estimated that he has a good relationship with Ding Hao. "


    Mu Qiuyan''s face changed slightly. It reminds me that she offended Ding Hao who came to Binshi for the first time!


    However, Feng Chengwen has some doubts. What does Li yebei do here?


    Feng Chengwen went upstairs to find Gao Chengqi. When he saw the mess in Gao Chengqi''s office, he was a little confused.


    Gao Chengqi''s face was gloomy and ugly. When Feng Chengwen came, he didn''t cover up and said, "old Feng, I''m laughing."


    "Gao Dong, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Gao Chengqi naturally won''t say anything about Li Yefeng, otherwise it will expose the truth that Li Yefeng is the owner of Tianzi No.1? What he wants people to know is not that Li Yefeng is the buyer of Tianzi No.1, but that ye Shiping is the buyer of Tianzi No.1!


    When Feng Chengwen saw that he didn''t say anything, he naturally didn''t ask much. But when he looked at the bloody man who was carried out by two security guards, he was even more puzzled. Did someone fight in Gao Chengqi''s office just now?


    ...


    "Captain, this one with the surname of Gao is not a thing. How can he make your villa look like his? He can do whatever he wants?" Qin Wu speechless make complaints about Tao.


    "Wanding group is naturally arrogant." Li Yefeng smiles faintly.


    "It''s no use being arrogant. We don''t want to bird him." Qin Wu laughed and then asked, "where are we going now?"


    Li Yefeng looked at the time and said immediately, "go find the owl."


    "Good!"


    So they went to the hospital.


    When he comes to the hospital, Han Junsheng is eating under the care of a nurse. When he sees Li Yefeng coming, he shouts immediately.


    "Qin Wu has avenged you." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Han Junsheng heard the speech and looked at Qin Wu. He didn''t show any affectation. He said directly, "if you need me in the future, just say it."


    Qin Wu said with a playful smile: "then lend me some money, not more than one billion."


    Han Junsheng rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t you let me give you the position of chairman?"


    "I''d like to, but I''m not the material." Qin Wu''s helpless way.


    "How dare you think! Is it shameful? " Han Junsheng scorns the way.


    Li Yefeng asked with a smile, "where''s Xu Hai? I thought he would come and take good care of you. "


    "He''s been very busy these two days. He seems to be in trouble." Han Junsheng said.


    "What happened?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that someone is deliberately targeting him. The health department makes trouble for him every day. As you know, no matter how clean he is, it''s not difficult for people to make trouble for him."


    "Where does the source come from, you know?"


    "I don''t know. Xu Hai doesn''t remember who he offended. When he went to the city to ask, people were also very taboo and refused to say anything. They just let him ask for more happiness." Han Junsheng said.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, and then asked, "you have a good rest. I''ll go and have a look with Qin Wu."


    "There''s nothing wrong with me, captain. You can rest assured." Han Junsheng laughs.


    Then, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu turn to the ocean hotel of Xu Hai.


    As soon as they walked into the hotel hall, they saw a group of people coming out of the elevator, and then a scream rang out!


    "I grass, dog thing, you are here!"


    When Li Yefeng and Qin Wu heard about the fame, they were all surprised. Shan Feiyu?


    "Dad! That''s them! They broke me Shan Feiyu pointed to Qin Wu and said to the middle-aged man beside him.


    Li Yefeng looks at Shan Qinghe, his father beside Shan Feiyu, with a very indifferent look.


    Shan Qinghe is going to let the bodyguard take down the two men who beat his son. As a result, he looks in the direction of his son''s fingers and is stunned for a moment. Then his pupils suddenly shrink!


    Pop!


    Shan Qinghe slapped Shan Feiyu in the face.


    "Dad?" Shan Feiyu looks unbelievable. Why did he hit me?


    "Get out of here! I want to apologize to Mr. Li! " DANQINGHE cold command road.

 Chapter 93

    Shan Feiyu''s face was full of shock.


    "Dad! Are you crazy? Let me apologize to him? But I was broken by him several ribs, and now they are still very painful! Aren''t you here to help me clean him up? "


    He couldn''t believe what he heard at the moment. His Laozi asked him to apologize to that bastard!


    When Shan Qinghe heard the speech, he saw a cold and fierce color in his eyes. Immediately, he raised his hand and slapped it again. This slap was louder than the one just now.


    "You didn''t listen to me, did you?" Shan Qinghe said coldly.


    Two years ago, he negotiated a cooperation with a large company in a European country. The director of the other company invited him to climb the snow mountain. Unexpectedly, an avalanche broke out and he almost died.


    At that time, they were trapped in a cave. The newspaper group warmed up and slowed down the speed of death. At last, a special force appeared. The feeling of survival made him unforgettable.


    When he went back, a huge piece of broken ice fell from the sky. At that time, the captain of the special forces, with one stroke of lightning, blasted the ice that hit him and saved his life.


    If it wasn''t for the team leader, it would have been more than five meters high.


    Later, he used his relationship in Beijing, and finally got the chance to meet the captain.


    Unexpectedly, after two years, he met the special forces captain who saved his two lives in Nanjiang province!


    Of course, he did not expect his son to have a conflict with the captain.


    Shan Feiyu couldn''t understand. He was wronged at the moment. He had red palmprint on his face. He felt the eyes around him. He even felt very ashamed.


    "If you want more pocket money, go and apologize." Shan Qinghe said in a cold voice.


    Shan Feiyu''s face coagulated, and then he rushed to Li Yefeng.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li! I offended you before. Please forgive me Shan Feiyu''s face was ugly and he said very reluctantly.


    For the sake of pocket money, it''s not impossible to say an apology.


    It''s just that he is very depressed. He has been beaten. Do you want to apologize? Is this what the richest man''s son should do?


    "What about the Tang Qiushui sisters?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    "I didn''t touch them." Shan Feiyu says in a cold voice that he is addicted to mental cleanliness. The woman he wants to play with can be greedy for his money and his body, but he must not go to bed with him for the sake of other men.


    No matter how much a woman you like!


    "You should be glad you didn''t touch them."


    Immediately, Li Yefeng looks at Shan Qinghe. Let''s just let it go. After all, he is Shan Qinghe''s son. He just needs to knock.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Shan." Li Yefeng''s face has a faint smile, not close but not distant, just a kind of expression.


    Shan Qinghe didn''t show too much emotion in such a public place, but said solemnly: "I didn''t expect to see you here. Is it convenient to talk about the past?"


    The manager of the hotel was slightly surprised when he heard that this young man had a friendship with the richest man in Nanjiang province? Isn''t that weird? How old is the young man!


    Li Yefeng nodded: "yes, but I have to chat with you later. I have my own business here."


    "Mr. President, our chairman is very busy. Please..."


    "Shut up Shan Qinghe angrily scolded the assistant of the same trade. The young assistant with glasses was stunned for a moment, and then a little resentful, and said: "Chairman, you have to meet several leaders of Binshi today. Can''t we break the appointment?"


    Pop!


    Shan Qinghe''s face changed slightly. He slapped her in the past. Is this woman stupid? Do I need you to teach me how to do things? Do you really think it''s gone with the wind after sleeping with me for several times?


    The female assistant was so confused that she couldn''t believe that the person who called her baby in bed yesterday turned up so fast!


    Seeing Shan Qinghe''s eyes, she is so scared that she doesn''t dare to talk any more. She is just more angry in her mind. When she looks at Li Yefeng, she has more resentment.


    "Mr. Li, please. I''ll wait for you in the box upstairs." Shan Qinghe said politely.


    Li Yefeng nodded and then entered the elevator under the gaze of many people.


    The front desk, the manager and the welcome guests of the hotel are all so stupid that they even move back the chance to have dinner with the richest man alone? This... This is so subversive!


    The key is that the richest man in Nanjiang doesn''t mind!


    ...


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu come to Xu Hai''s office.


    "Come in."


    After knocking on the door, Xu Hai''s voice came out. He looked up and got up immediately: "Captain, Qin Wu, how are you here?"


    "Listen to the owl, you''re in some trouble. Tell me about it."


    Xu Hai''s face stagnated when he heard the words. He scolded in his heart. What''s the owl talking about? They said they could handle it!


    "It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry, captain. I can solve it."


    "Say what you want." Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Now these secret and mobile members are more and more unruly, and his team leader has become less dignified. One by one, he dare not execute his instructions at the first time.


    Maybe he noticed that Li Yefeng''s tone was not right. Xu Hai was in a panic and didn''t dare to hide it.


    "It''s not that Mingzhu group is going to buy haizhiyang. I don''t agree with it, so they ask customers to come to my hotel to pick on me. Recently, I''ve dealt with several groups of people from the health bureau and the industrial and commercial bureau."


    "Pearl Group is mainly engaged in hotel services, and there are many chain hotels all over the country, including middle and high-end hotels. In recent years, Binshi has developed rapidly, and has also entered the vision of Pearl Group. Haizhiyang is the best hotel in Binshi, so it is targeted by them."


    Li Yefeng understood all of a sudden, and said: "they want to buy, but you refuse, and your resistance angered them, so they began to use means to influence your business, right?"


    "That''s it..." Xu Hai grinned bitterly and said, "if I''m in Binshi, I''m not afraid of anyone. Even if it''s the Feng family and the Zhou family, I dare to roll up my sleeves. But Mingzhu group is the leader in our industry..."


    "Didn''t you just say you had a solution?" Qin Wu''s joking way of demolishing the stage.


    Xu Hai''s face turned black and said angrily, "you don''t talk. No one thinks you are dumb!"


    "Yo Yo! I''m so angry! Small sample son, die to want face in front of the captain, have trouble to say chant, wriggle like a woman son Qin Wu turned a white eye, tone disdain way.


    "Where is the person sent by Mingzhu group to negotiate with you?" Li Yefeng asked directly.


    "In the wind and rain lanxuan." Xu Haidao.


    "If they come to you again today, you will keep them." Li Yefeng then got up and said, "I''ll go down and have a chat with Shan Qinghe."


    Xu Hai was slightly shocked when he heard the words, and immediately said in a startled voice: "Shan Qinghe? Captain, are you talking about DANQINGHE, the richest man in Nanjiang


    "You don''t know?" Li Yefeng is also stunned. At least he is the richest man in the province. He has come to your hotel for dinner, and you, the general manager, have no idea?


    "I don''t know..." the next moment, Xu Hai was thrilled: "Captain, do you mean Shan Qinghe is in our hotel?"


    "Of course, downstairs. Just as he was leaving for dinner, he ran into me at the door." Li Yefeng frowned slightly: "it''s not right. As the general manager, it''s unreasonable for people like Shan Qinghe to stay in your hotel, but no one will inform you."


    He just felt strange that Shan Qinghe was leaving the hotel, but Xu Hai didn''t see him off.


    Xu Hai''s face was very blue. He immediately got up and said, "Captain, let me go down with you."


    ...


    Shan Qinghe takes his assistant and Shan Feiyu back to the deluxe private room. After receiving the news, the front office manager of the hotel comes down to receive him. He is the richest man in Nanjiang province. He does not dare to neglect him.


    "Trouble you again, manager Shaw." Shan Qinghe said with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Shan, it''s my pleasure to receive you if you are not there." Xiao Yuanliang''s face was humble and respectful, and his face was flattering.


    "Go ahead, manager Xiao. I''ll just sit here by myself. I''ll leave when I see my friends later." Danqing river.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have anything to deal with in the hotel today. I''d better wait here. In case my subordinates don''t handle things smoothly and make you unhappy, I''m afraid our general manager will blame you."


    Shan Qinghe said with a faint smile, "what are you busy with recently?"


    It''s not that he put up his tricks, but that he was disappointed with Xu Hai. He had planned to talk with Xu Hai about hotel cooperation, but he didn''t even want to show up.


    It seems that he is not the richest man in Nanjiang.


    Also, after all, when Xu Hai took over such a big hotel at a young age, he was unavoidably arrogant.


    "Mr. Xu has been busy with the hotel recently, and we are not very clear about it. We have not been able to spare time to entertain you. Please forgive me..."


    "Why don''t I know I don''t have time? Manager Xiao, whose itinerary do you know? " At this time, a cold voice sounded, Xiao Yuanliang''s body trembled slightly, and a color of panic flashed in his eyes!


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu!" Xiao Yuanliang shivered and yelled. His face was very ugly. Why did Xu Hai come? He clearly arranged in advance, and no one was allowed to inform Shan Qinghe about his stay in haizhiyang hotel!


    Xu Hai came in coldly, gave Xiao Yuanliang a cold glance, then looked at Shan Qinghe respectfully and said, "Mr. Shan, I''m very sorry. I didn''t manage you well. I should have received you personally when you stayed in our hotel."


    After listening to one or two words, Shan Qinghe understood what was going on.


    So he said with a smile: "it''s OK, but Mr. Xu, your control over your hotel doesn''t seem to be too high."


    This sentence is a kind reminder.


    "What you said is that I was too careless in my work." Xu Hai was very angry. As the general manager, he didn''t even know that the richest man was coming. All the people below kept a secret from him. It wasn''t his lack of management ability. What was it?


    Today is still a rich businessman like Shan Qinghe. Tomorrow, if the leaders of the city and the province come to their hotel to stay, he will not be able to open the hotel?


    At this time, Li Yefeng appeared at the door. Shan Qinghe quickly got up and walked over, holding Li Yefeng''s hand tightly with both hands outstretched. He politely called out: "Mr. Li, you''re here!"

 Chapter 94

    The richest man in the hall is so respectful to Li Yefeng. If it is spread out, it will cause a great disturbance!


    Although Xu Hai expected that the team leader should have a little friendship with Shan Qinghe, he didn''t expect this scene, which is totally different from what he thought!


    Is this friendship? Looking at Shan Qinghe''s expression, he was happier than seeing his father. Looking at his polite attitude, he even wondered if Shan Qinghe was so respectful to the top ten political figures in Nanjiang province?


    All the people sat down. Shan Feiyu couldn''t understand why his father was so polite to Li Yefeng, made him apologize and was so respectful, which was totally different from his father.


    As for the female assistant, her face was expressionless and indifferent.


    "Xu Hai, please solve your internal affairs first." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    Xu Hai was stunned. In fact, this matter should be pushed back. After all, Shan Qinghe is here, so we must give priority to him.


    Shan Qinghe also gave face and said with a smile: "I''m just one of the parties. Maybe it''s better to take the opportunity to solve it. Anyway, it won''t take long, right?"


    Xu Hai''s face is slightly coagulated. The richest man really gives the team leader face


    "Well, I''ll make you laugh." Xu Hai said, looking at the pale Xiao Yuanliang, said faintly: "manager Xiao, give me a reasonable explanation?"


    Xiao Yuanliang looks gloomy, he really did not expect that things will become like this!


    "I don''t think you are happy. I want Shan Shoufu to have a bad impression on you!" Xiao Yuanliang said coldly.


    "That''s it?" Xu Hai frowned.


    "Yes, that''s it." Xiao Yuanliang looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "You think I''m a three-year-old? You can deal with it for any reason? " Xu Hai said sarcastically.


    "What? Is that not enough? " Xiao Yuanliang disdained: "it''s normal to see that you are not happy, right? You ask the management of the hotel, who is comfortable with you as the general manager? In terms of qualifications, who won''t leave you three blocks? On ability, who is not a professional? In terms of educational background, there are many people who come from 211 families in hotels. Why should you be the general manager? "


    When Xu Hai heard the speech, his face was cold. He said that if he was just Xiao Yuanliang, he would never be able to hide him. But if other department managers had the same attitude with him, he would have done it.


    "The reason is reasonable, but it''s not enough." Xu Hai shook his head, light way: "not strong enough, you don''t like me, you can aim at me in the meeting, you can pit me when dealing with things outside the hotel, but, using Mr. Shan, the richest man, just because I don''t like it, I want to attack me?"


    "That''s it. If you don''t believe it, you can fire me!" Xiao Yuanliang is no longer in a panic. All the people below the general manager work together to do this. If he is fired, others will not sit back and ignore him.


    He does not believe that Xu Hai dares to open him. In this way, it will certainly cause the anger of others. At that time, he, the general manager, will really be elevated!


    Xu Hai smell speech immediately angry face together: "do you think I dare not?"


    "Drive! Drive me Xiao Yuanliang sneered, full of confidence.


    Li Yefeng took a look at Shan Qinghe. The latter understood him immediately and said, "Mr. Xu, call all the managers of your company."


    Xu Hai was stunned for a moment, and looked at Shan Qinghe in doubt. To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to open it. They were united to make him the general manager. So, if he opened one, it would be a hornet''s nest.


    When that happens, the whole ocean will be paralyzed!


    "Mr. Xu doesn''t believe me?" Shan Qinghe asked with a smile.


    "No way!" Xu Hai immediately called the assistant and asked him to call all the managers here.


    Xiao Yuanliang was a little nervous. He didn''t dare to look at Shan Qinghe, the richest man. When he heard that Shan Qinghe seemed to stand out for Xu Hai, he was inexplicably afraid.


    We can only hope that when the others come, we can unite, so even Shan Qinghe can do nothing.


    In a moment, all the managers arrived.


    Room manager, food and beverage manager, entertainment manager and so on. When everyone came to see Xu Hai and Xiao Yuanliang, their hearts sank slightly. Then they all scolded Xiao Yuanliang in their hearts.


    Everyone has united front, you even let Xu Hai know? How do you do it? Rubbish!


    "Mr. Xu."


    All the managers yelled, and then fought side by side. Xu Hai looked at them coldly. Most of them were older than him. Yes, they were all seniors with deeper experience.


    Indeed, normally speaking, the position of general manager can''t fall into his hands.


    But since the hotel has been handed over to him, these people should not make fun of the hotel even if they don''t give up!


    "Everybody, manager Xiao just told me something about you and him. I want to hear your opinions."


    Everyone''s face was heavy. It was the east window incident!


    The room manager was the first to say, "Mr. Xu, we are really unconvinced."


    With the first opening, the back will be much easier.


    "Mr. Xu, you are too young. The position of general manager is hard for you to convince the public. I suggest you give up."


    "If you polish at the bottom for a few more years, you will be able to sit in this position, and then the hotel will give it back to you."


    ¡°...¡±


    Xu Hai smell speech, the bottom of my heart a cold, after a few years to return the hotel to himself? What a joke. Can a duck fly back by itself?


    "Open them all, Mr. Xu." All of a sudden, Shan Qinghe''s domineering mouth directly decides their ending.


    Many managers are worried about this, but they don''t lose their mind. This is the richest man. Who dares to shout at him?


    Xu Hai took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He thought it would be easy for you to say. If this is open, in such a short time, where can I recruit talents who are competent for these posts? Can''t you promote some crooked melons and split dates?


    "Mr. Shan, this..." Xu Hai embarrassed mouth, really can''t do so!


    "It''s not necessary to employ people without doubt, but since you trust them and they don''t trust you, there''s no need to keep them. In terms of talents, you can rest assured that Shan Qinghe dare not say it in other places. In Nanjiang Province, it''s not difficult to find a few people who match your hotel positions."


    This words, the manager''s face a change! My heart trembles!


    Xu Hai was stunned. He was very happy. It was not easy for him to find so many elites in a short time, but Shan Qinghe''s words were not difficult!


    "Mr. Shan, is that true?"


    "That''s nature." Shan Qinghe said with a faint smile.


    "Good! With Mr. Shan''s words, what else can I do for Xu Hai? " With the support of some people, Xu Hai''s confidence was instant enough. He looked directly at some ugly managers and said, "I''m sorry, you were fired by me."


    The room manager''s face changed: "no! You can''t fire me! "


    Xu Hai gave a cold smile: "ridiculous, can''t the earth turn without you? Get out of here


    "You guys, don''t tear your face completely, unless you don''t want to be in Binshi." Shan Qinghe suddenly opens his mouth and lightly reminds the managers who still want to make trouble.


    After hearing the words, people''s faces changed slightly. Then they bowed their heads and went out in silence. Shan Qinghe supported Xu Hai. What can they say? It''s no use saying more.


    The whole group was dead.


    Xu Hai looked at Xiao Yuanliang, who was very white, and said with a sneer, "manager Xiao, do you have any more cards?"


    Xiao Yuanliang trembled and said in horror: "Mr. Xu, I''m wrong, Mr. Xu! I don''t dare, no more! You give me another chance! I''m old and young. I can''t lose this job, Mr. Xu! You have pity on me, Mr. Xu! "


    Then he knelt down and kowtowed. Xu Hai frowned slightly and said in a cold voice: "manager Xiao, you should be decent when you go out. Don''t let the security guard do it. It''s not good-looking for anyone."


    Xiao Yuanliang smell speech body a shake, and then get up to stagger out of the compartment.


    Xu Hai sighed and said, "Mr. Shan, let you see the joke."


    "No matter, you are still too kind. When you are just in the top position, you should find a chance to test them and eliminate the unstable factors. It''s still too late to get in the way." Shan Qinghe laughs.


    Li Yefeng thinks of a girl in the "Baoyang Hotel" where ye Xiaoxi washed dishes. At that time, a girl was very fond of Ye Xiaoxi. Other people didn''t care or tell him that only the girl cared about ye Xiaoxi and took him there.


    That girl seems to be Luo Xinlan, right? A pretty girl.


    "Xu Hai, leave me a position as a manager." Lee night wind tunnel.


    I still want to pay this favor back.


    "Good." Xu Hai doesn''t care about a post, even if the captain wants to arrange a waste to come in, he doesn''t mind.


    Then, Li Yefeng chatted with Shan Qinghe for a long time, but they all talked about some unimportant topics.


    "Shan Dong came to Binhai just to show off his son?" Li Yefeng laughed and joked.


    With a dry cough, Shan Qinghe immediately said, "this is secondary. This time I came to Binshi, I came here mainly for the villa named" Tianzi No.1 "in the sea of clouds and mountains."


    Li Yefeng, Qin Wu, and Xu Hai are all in a daze, and they are the number one of heaven? What happened recently? So many people pay attention to Tianzi No.1 villa?


    "What''s special about tianzi-1?" Xu Hai asked.


    Tianzi No.1, now it''s the captain''s villa!


    "Tianzi No.1 is not special, but the owner of Tianzi No.1 is very special. It is said that the owner of Tianzi No.1 comes from the capital and is a big man in the capital." With a serious face, Shan Qinghe said, "and it is said that this great man will appear in Binshi soon, so it is not only me, but also other people in the province who are very terrible in status and status to come to Binshi."


    Xu Hai and Qin Wu


    That''s the news from who!


    It seems to be in line with the attributes of a captain. He''s from the capital, and he''s also a big shot. Isn''t that a big shot? But the captain didn''t say he wanted to announce his identity!


    Xu Hai and Qin Wu look at Li Yefeng in doubt.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked faintly, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 95

    Shan Qinghe is really busy. His schedule is full. When he comes to Binshi, he has to have a meal with the first few official people and take a picture. Although he can ignore these people, he is in other people''s territory after all. It doesn''t hurt if he is familiar with them.


    Li Yefeng already knows the source of Xu Hai''s trouble. As long as the other party comes to him again, Xu Hai will naturally contact him.


    Two people have nothing to do, then go to the direction of the shore mountain sea of clouds.


    However, when passing through Xicheng District, a car stopped them, and a person came down from the car.


    Guo family, Guo mountain.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Guo Po Lu''s limbs have been broken by Qin Wu. The Guo family hasn''t made any waves recently. How dare Guo Po Shan stop their car?


    "Shall I go down, captain?" Qin Wu asked uncertainly, because as far as waste like Guo Baoshan is concerned, he will drive over it directly. After all, as far as their identity is concerned, it is nothing new to kill Guo Baoshan, who is obviously charged.


    "Ask him what he wants to do."


    Qin Wu got out of the car and went straight to guopo mountain. He asked, "second master Guo, do you think I dare not kill you when I stop our car in broad daylight?"


    Guo Po Shan''s eyes were a little dull. He looked at Li Yefeng who didn''t get off the bus. Suddenly, there was a kind of unspeakable bitterness and despair in his heart. He didn''t even have the qualification to let him off the bus!


    Poop!


    Guo broke the mountain and knelt down. Qin Wu was confused by his action. Second master Guo knelt down!


    "Mr. Qin Wu, please let go of our Guo family. My elder brother has been abandoned, so don''t target our Guo family any more!" Guo broke the mountain with tears and choked.


    He is also an old bone. Now, for the sake of his family, he has to give up his old face.


    Qin Wu was slightly shocked when he heard the words. Suddenly, some monks were confused: "what are you talking about? When did we target the Guo family? "


    After hearing the speech, Guo immediately raised his head and said angrily, "Mr. Qin Wu, we admit that we are wrong to provoke you, but do you really need to kill us like this?"


    Qin Wu felt a little impatient and said, "what do you call old man? The captain of your Guo family didn''t pay attention to it. Abolishing Guo Paolu is a warning. As long as you don''t provoke us, you will not do anything to your Guo family. "


    Seeing that Qin Wu didn''t look like a liar, Guo suddenly felt a little strange and asked, "it''s not you who are purchasing our Guo family property recently, and who have made our Guo family members hospitalized?"


    Qin Wu''s face was speechless: "Sir, do you think we are the kind of people who have a lot of spare time? Who can look up to your broken property? "


    Guo broke the mountain and stood up. His face was even paler. It was not Qin Wu. Who was it?


    "It''s all right? Don''t get in the way. Let''s go home. " Qin Wu mumbled, then turned back to the car, bypassed Guo and went straight back.


    "Captain, something happened to the Guo family."


    "It''s none of our business." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Qin Wu nodded and then concentrated on driving.


    Soon, their car entered the sea of clouds. Just as they entered the sea of clouds, a white BMW 330 followed them.


    "Captain, there''s a tail."


    In the villa area, it is impossible to shake off the tail. Li Yefeng also glanced in the rearview mirror, then frowned slightly and said, "stop the car."


    Qin Wu stepped on the brake, and the BMW behind also stopped.


    Li Yefeng got out of the car, walked to the BMW and said coldly, "come down."


    A young girl in a white pleated skirt opened the door and came out. Li Yefeng frowned and asked, "what do you want to do with us?"


    He remembers that the girl had to ask him for help when her car ran out of control and hit the wall of the villa, but she was rejected by him before she spoke.


    "Who''s following you? Be sentimental!" White dance butterfly Nunu mouth not happy way.


    "If you don''t have any level of tracking, don''t play the trick of tracking people. You''re far behind, and your driving skills are not proficient. When you just speak, your eyes keep flashing, which is enough to prove that you''re lying."


    "Who lied! You''re lying


    "You see, you lied again."


    ¡°...¡±


    The white dance butterfly''s face is red. Why doesn''t the man have any manners? I''m a girl, can''t you let me? It must be a single dog!


    "Don''t follow." Li Yefeng doesn''t want to worry about this little girl. It seems that this girl is not much bigger than ye Xiaoxi. Maybe she is similar to Tang Qiushui.


    White dance butterfly smell speech don''t hit one place, shout: "Hey, we at least have fate, can''t you treat me better?"


    "We don''t know each other well."


    White dance butterfly choked by this sentence, asshole, I put down my airs, do you want me to take the initiative to send you the phone number?


    "I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Don''t go! Hello! I''ll treat you to milk tea! "


    "Junk drink, drink it yourself."


    "Hello!"


    White dance butterfly a face dull, looking at that Cadillac drive away, she simply can''t understand!


    "Is there any mistake? I''m such a beautiful person, and he doesn''t care if I take the initiative to chat up with him? How dare you say milk tea is a junk drink


    Bai wudie''s chest keeps rising and falling with anger. She goes back to the car and continues to drive.


    In a few minutes.


    Li Yefeng stopped again and looked at the girl with a displeased face. He rubbed her eyebrows with a headache: "what do you want to do?"


    In order not to let people find that he is going to Tianzi No.1, he has spared many roads in the villa.


    "Go to your house!" White dance butterfly breath way.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed and joked: "these days, are you still such a beautiful girl who takes the initiative to deliver guns?"


    White dance butterfly listened to this vulgar words, his face was stunned, and then exclaimed: "you, you rascal! Dirty


    Li Yefeng pinched her wrist, which she raised to slap her face, and said coldly, "well, miss, what''s your purpose?"


    White dance butterfly took out arm, grievance way: "good ache, you let go of my hand."


    Li Yefeng let go, Bai wudie complained: "there is no masculinity at all. It''s so annoying."


    "I beg you not to like me." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    White dance butterfly


    She took a deep breath, so as not to be enraged by the man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings at all!


    "I''ve checked the sales of villas in Panshan Yunhai recently. There are many villas sold, but none of them is yours." White dance butterfly at the moment look become particularly serious, a pair of detective little sister found a big secret of the same look.


    "You don''t buy any ordinary villas, but you seem to live in villas. So the question is, which villa do you live in?"


    "There are six newly sold villas, three of which are vacant and not fully furnished. I know the owners of the other two villas, and the owner of the other one is now overseas and has not come back."


    "Then there''s only the last one left, which is Tianzi No.1 in the sea of clouds." Bai wudie snorted: "interestingly, there is no monitoring inside the villa area, because there are too many big people living here, the access is very strict, and there are high walls around to isolate the outside."


    "So, unless there is a key to the owner''s villa, or there is an access approval certificate, but I just read it. What you take out is the key. I seriously doubt that you are the one who lives in Tianzi No.1, but I have no evidence for the time being. "


    Li Yefeng did not respond to the white dance butterfly, but asked: "what''s your name?"


    "White dance butterfly."


    Li Yefeng nodded, then went back to the car, leaving Bai wudie in a daze.


    After Qin Wu started the car, Bai Wudi quickly went back to the car to keep up with him. Soon, Qin Wu''s car stopped in the parking shed of Tianzi No.1.


    White dance butterfly also followed, a small face flushed with excitement!


    "Hee hee! It''s the villa No.1 in heaven Bai Wudi was very happy. In order to prove this, she had been lying in ambush at the entrance of the villa for a long time.


    As Bai Wudi said, even if you are Feng Chengwen, you can''t come in. You do a very good job in secret work.


    If you want to come in, either you have the key to the villa or you have a paper application. But this application is also very cumbersome. It requires the seal of the villa owner, the property developer, the Nanjiang branch of Wanding group, the official civil affairs department and the public security department.


    A total of six chapters, and the six parties also need to call each other to confirm.


    And the entry time can not exceed three hours!


    It''s basically impossible to investigate who lives in it.


    She was lucky to have this chance to find out.


    "Come in."


    Li Yefeng said something to Bai Wudi, and then she went into the villa. Bai Wudi kept up with her. After entering the villa, even if she was a young lady with a good family and used to seeing the magnificent decorations, she also felt an indescribable style.


    "It''s too high-end..." white butterfly said enviously: "how much does it cost to decorate it..."


    "What is your relationship with the owner of the villa?" White dance butterfly sitting on the soft very comfortable sofa, some curious asked.


    "How do you know this is my friend''s villa?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Of course, can you afford a villa like this? If you can afford it, you won''t drive a Cadillac. " White dance butterfly a pair of natural tone.


    Li Yefeng laughed and didn''t explain anything.


    "My God, is this sculpture imported from Europe?"


    "Wow, is this lamp imported from a big company in the United States?"


    "And these sofas, these furniture..."


    The white dancing butterfly looks like a curious baby in the villa.


    Qin Wu''s lips curled. The girl was living in the villa beside the mountain. Why didn''t she look like a lady of noble origin?


    "You''re such a good friend. My father said that he has the ability to buy Tianzi No.1, but it''s the real face to buy Tianzi No.1 at the reserve price."


    Li night breeze light way: "my this friend really face is very big."


    "It''s like meeting the owner of Tianzi No.1. Is he young? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    Qin Wu Tucao: "quite young, but no matter whether he has a girlfriend or not, you will never be able to make complaints about it."


    White dance butterfly smell speech eyebrow a pick, some don''t admit defeat of straighten chest, way: "is it? Do you believe I got him? I''m also a beautiful woman


    "Qin Wu, see off." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    White dance butterfly hears speech a Zheng, then the way of exasperation: "Hey, this is not your home, you also just borrow, why rush me!"


    Regardless of this, Qin wucai made a "please" gesture and then said, "please, miss."


    Bai wudie is waiting for Li Yefeng angrily.


    "Miss Bai, you know what you want to know. You''ve seen everything in the villa. Is it time to leave?"


    "You..." the white dance butterfly turned and walked out of the villa.


    "The dog fights the house! It''s not your villa that sucks! You can buy one yourself White dance butterfly voice also didn''t depress, seem to intentionally say to Li Yefeng listen.


    The white BMW sped away.


    Qin Wu muttered: "Captain, this little girl is quite savage."


    "Well." Li Yefeng answered calmly and said immediately, "contact Wang Meng and say we''ll go to him to eat in the evening."


    "All right."


    Then, Li Yefeng began to meditate and practice military battles in his mind.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    More than ten minutes later, the doorbell of the villa suddenly rang. Li Yefeng pressed a button on the front desk, and the door opened. A middle-aged man with half gray hair stood at the door.


    A strong upper breath came, Li Yefeng''s eyes slightly coagulated!


    "May I go in?" Asked the middle-aged man at the door.


    "Please."


    Bailing hall came in, and he was completely unmoved by the luxurious decoration of the villa.


    "Sit down, please." Li Yefeng got up and asked.


    Bai Lingtang nodded, and then said, "I don''t need to make tea. I''ll leave with a few words."


    "My name is bailing Tang. You don''t care what I do. According to the management regulations of Panshan Yunhai, no one is allowed to visit the owners of other villas without invitation. So this time, I''m offended. I''ll compensate you first."


    "I''m serious. If you want to say something, please say it directly."


    Bai Lingtang nodded and immediately said coldly: "Bai wudie is my daughter. She is mischievous and lively. I don''t want her to be hurt."


    "So, I hope you don''t have anything to do with my daughter. You are Li yebei, right?"


    Li Yefeng nodded calmly.


    "None of the Guo family, Zhou family and Li family who provoked you came to a good end. I know that, but you also know that... You have no way to live."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I can find what others can''t find." Bai Lingtang said sarcastically: "Li yebei offended Ye Shian, the youngest of the Ye family, because of Ye Xiaoxi; Because Li Qixin offended Ye Shiping, the second youngest member of the Ye family. "


    "I''m not wrong about that, am I? If an ordinary person offends one of them, he will be in exile. But if you offend two of them, it''s not too much to say that you are dead. "


    "I don''t see any value in people like you who have been" sentenced "to death. Therefore, I don''t want you to have any contact with my daughter. Stay away from my daughter. Otherwise, the people who want your life will not only be ye Shian and ye Shiping, but also my bailing Hall!"

 Chapter 96

    "Captain, the old man is very arrogant." Qin Wu stood in the corridor upstairs and smacked his lips.


    "Normally, bailing Tang is an important figure in the political arena of Nanjiang province." Li Yefeng said faintly: "there are only a few people in Nanjiang province who can make bailing Tang take it seriously."


    "So what? Compared with the captain, his bailing hall is not enough? I don''t know what the old boy is calling for. He really feels like he''s a bull when he gets three points. "


    Disturbed by bailing Tang, Li Yefeng couldn''t continue to control the military campaign in his mind, so he had to get up and take a bath. If he wanted to find Wang Meng in the evening, he had to be more formal.


    Last time at the banquet held by Ye Shi''an, Wang Meng was severely cleaned up because he chose Li Yefeng. These days have passed, and it''s a bit inhuman not to visit others.


    Li Yefeng didn''t take the warning from bailing Tang seriously. He didn''t have much interest in Bailing Tang. As long as bailing Tang could manage his daughter well, Li Yefeng would have nothing to do with Bailing Tang.


    At six o''clock, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu changed a clean suit and went to a community in Xicheng District to find Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng actually made a lot of money, but he didn''t buy a luxury villa. He just bought a flat in a high-end community.


    This is different from many rich people, who have the ability to buy a villa.


    When they came to the door, Wang Meng''s wife, a very gentle woman named Lin Murou, opened the door. Even Li Yefeng, who saw her for the first time, could feel the tenderness in her bones.


    "Are you Mr. Li and Mr. Qin, as Wang Meng said? Come on in. It''s just like going back to your own house. Feel free. " Lin Murou''s warm way.


    "Excuse me, sister-in-law." Qin Wu cried out obediently. After all, he was at Wang Meng''s house. He wanted to give face anyway.


    Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen also came.


    "Mr. Li..."


    "Brother Yan is also here. The outside world says that you two are conjoined babies. Now it seems that rumors don''t deceive me." Li Yefeng joked and interrupted Wang Meng''s respect.


    Wang Meng probably also understood something. He was very grateful. Then he said, "Fengwen is my brother for decades. He has saved my life. Naturally, I have a good relationship."


    For many things, he would ask Yan Fengwen first. It''s a kind of trust and recognition. After all, as the boss, if there is no one who dares to tell him the truth and point out his shortcomings, it''s very sad.


    A group of people into the living room, Lin Murou to the kitchen cooking, Li Yefeng they chat in the living room.


    "I never thought you would buy a house in the community. I thought you would buy a villa." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "The picture is lively." Wang Meng showed the color of memory, said: "after hours, the results are not good, the family is not good, no one is willing to play with bad boys like us, gangsters are annoying."


    "They have high schools, universities, and many friends and classmates. We don''t have them. We take this path, and there are few sincere friends. As time goes by, we may not even have anyone who can drink and chat freely."


    "If you still buy a villa and don''t even have a neighbor, it''s really boring in your life."


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile. Maybe this is Wang Meng''s pursuit. When he was away, he was the eldest brother of many people. He needed to pick up the big beam and carry the big flag. But after taking back the big brother''s skin bag, he was just an ordinary man.


    There is a gentle and beautiful wife who cooks and shouts "you are back" when he opens the door.


    A few friendly neighbors ran into him in the neighborhood and asked him with a smile what he was busy with recently.


    "Are you two OK?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Are there few of them? I''ve been used to it for a long time. Just take some medicine for this little injury. " Wang Meng said lightly.


    I''m here as a friend tonight. I''m free to chat about everything. Although Wang Meng''s diploma is not high, he has rich experience and can talk about everything. Let alone Yan Fengwen, his brain is much better than Wang Meng.


    Lin Murou quickly cooked the meal and called them to eat.


    "My sister-in-law is very skilled. I have the impulse to eat and drink every day." Qin Wu''s mouth is also very smooth. Of course, Lin Murou''s food is really delicious.


    "You praise me so much that I don''t want you to come here to eat." Lin Murou also wittily answered.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him, my sister-in-law. Qin Wu often eats and drinks everywhere, which makes us friends don''t like him." Li Yefeng also said jokingly.


    "Captain! Don''t bring the truth! Besides, we are all brothers. What''s wrong with rubbing one or two drumsticks? "


    "What do you mean? Everyone can only be divided into two drumsticks, and you will rub the other people''s two drumsticks back and forth. "


    Wang Meng and they all burst out laughing.


    The meal was very warm.


    "Boss Wang, sister-in-law has a good character." Qin Wu some envy way: "if I can meet with sister-in-law general gentle person, I dream can smile wake up."


    Wang Meng also felt proud and said, "it''s the most successful thing I''ve ever done in my life to marry Mu rou."


    The iron blooded man also has his tender side.


    Several people are sitting in the living room watching TV and eating fruit. When it''s more than eight o''clock, Wang Meng''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look, and then gets up and says, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Then he went into the bedroom.


    Yan Fengwen''s eyes sank slightly, but he soon covered up the past.


    A minute later, Wang Meng came out and said, "Mr. Li, I have something to do at the moment. I''m afraid I can only let ah Wen entertain you."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "let''s not bother any more. Let Yan Fengwen go with you."


    "It''s OK. It''s the same for Arvin to serve you. I''ll be back soon."


    Wang Meng seemed to be in a hurry. He put on his shoes and went out in a hurry.


    Li Yefeng took a look at Qin Wu, then turned his eyes to Yan Fengwen: "what do you know? I think he''s worried. "


    Yan Fengwen disguised a smile, a face indifferent way: "can have what matter, nothing more than someone making trouble in the field, the identity is some special, need elder brother to town field to solve it."


    Li Yefeng didn''t ask much. After a while, he got up to leave. Yan Fengwen took them downstairs and watched them drive away. Then his face became gloomy and he turned to go upstairs.


    And at the moment when he turned and went upstairs, Li Yefeng and they backed back and found a place to stop.


    Li Yefeng got out of the car and went upstairs to the door of Wang Meng''s house. The door was open, and there was a sobbing voice. It was Lin Murou who was crying.


    "Sister in law, don''t cry. Brother will be back soon. Don''t worry. He will be OK."


    "How can I not worry, the other side is so strong, Wang Meng is not injured, they can not fight, let alone injured now." Lin Murou''s voice makes people have a pity impulse, which is very distressing.


    "Ah Wen, will you help Wang Meng? Sister in law, please


    "Sister in law, my elder brother asked me to stay just to ensure your safety. How can I leave? You are my brother''s weakness. I can''t go. "


    "Ah Wen, listen to me. If something happens to Wang Meng, I don''t want to live."


    "Sister in law, don''t embarrass me..."


    "Wuwu... Why don''t you ask the little brother named Li yebei just now for help? If he is as powerful as you say, he should..."


    "Sister in law, it''s different this time. The other side is too strong, and Mr. Li can''t get any benefits. Moreover, Mr. Li himself is in trouble. If you ask him to help, it will hurt him."


    "Then let Wang Meng be killed?"


    Li Yefeng turns around and goes downstairs. Wang Meng is in trouble.


    After getting on the bus, he asked Qin Wu to go directly to the casino, which is Wang Meng''s most important venue. If there is an accident, it will only be there.


    ...


    In the casino.


    Bang!


    Wang Meng was pressed on the gambling table in front of his younger brothers. The man who pressed him hit him in the face.


    "To be obedient or not?" The man who hit Wang Meng''s fist asked in his eyes.


    "You might as well... Kill me." Wang Meng''s mouth full of blood, although very embarrassed, but not weak momentum.


    He has already chosen Li Yefeng. If he submits to others at this time, it is equivalent to giving up Li Yefeng again. Therefore, even if he dies, he will never waver again!


    He died, Yan Fengwen is still alive, his brothers are still alive!


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    Boom!


    Wang Meng was severely thrown out, the whole person hit the glass baffle, clattering pieces fell to the ground.


    "All right." At this moment, a indifferent voice rang out. The man who went to Wang Meng immediately stopped. On a chair in the rear, a half old man stood up.


    "Wang Meng, my patience is limited. Since you don''t want to be submissive, I won''t ask for it."


    Wang Meng coughed a few times, then looked at the man and said weakly: "Mo boss... Cooperation can... Obedience... Impossible..."


    Mo eldest brother smell speech, in the pupil flash a cold color, immediately Yin Leng way: "Wang Meng, I personally come here, already very give you face, don''t think I don''t know your weakness, I didn''t directly attack your weakness, don''t want to be too mean."


    "But if you think I''m a good talker, don''t blame me for your weakness."


    Wang Meng smell speech, a trace of anger on his face, he gasped: "you dare to hurt my wife, I will let you off a layer of skin dead!"


    "Ha ha, Wang Meng, you look like a dog now. No, dogs are better than you. At least dogs can bite me!" Mo said with a sneer: "do you know why I came here when Fu Yunsheng fell? Because Fu Yunsheng has a background, he is backed by the Guo family, and you, Wang Meng... "


    Mo went to Wang Meng, then squatted down to pick up a piece of glass and said sarcastically, "what''s your background? Huh? Ridiculous self-esteem, no background, still want to sit in the "boss" this chair? What a fool


    "Who said he had no background?"


    At this time, a indifferent voice, suddenly came from the door!

 Chapter 97

    Hearing the sound of the door, the people in the casino looked over.


    Some people who have seen Li Yefeng and Qin Wu before are all shocked!


    A ruthless man who throws a billion yuan!


    They are very impressed!


    The number of repeat customers in the casino is the most, which can be said to be 100%. When Li Yefeng was in conflict with Wang Meng, he threw out a billion yuan lightly. At that time, how many pairs of eyes were staring at him, most of them are now these people.


    But they were all surprised. After all, Li Yefeng was just speaking for Wang Meng.


    Mo was going to cut Wang Meng''s face and add a scar to Wang Meng. Unexpectedly, a scum came out of nowhere.


    "Who are you?" Mo boss coldly asked, tone contemptuous disdain, he has not seen this number of people.


    "Li yebei." Li Yefeng says faintly that he still uses a pseudonym. He is not afraid to use his real name, but once he uses his real name, the Feng family will be in trouble. With Feng Chengwen''s temperament, I''m afraid he will rush to let him marry Feng Qingqing.


    "Li yebei?" Mo boss frowned slightly, immediately thought of what, sneer: "I know you, I heard that you have offended Ye family?"


    "I can''t believe I''m still famous." Li Yefeng smiles faintly.


    Although the reputation didn''t seem very good, he didn''t care.


    "Tut, you really have a bad brain. You can''t even hear Lao Tzu''s taunt? Do you really take this as a glorious thing? You silly bird, in our eyes, is an idiot, ye family and other existence dare to provoke! "


    "Oh, you said how the Ye family can''t offend me. You see, I''m not well now. I don''t see the Ye family coming to kill me."


    "Oh, silly fork, the Ye family is too lazy to deal with you. Have you ever seen adults care about babies? Waste like you, I can kill you without Ye''s help, and then send your head to Ye''s! "


    The real idea of boss Mo is to kill Li Yefeng, then cut off his head and go to the Ye family to ask for credit. Even if there is no reward, at least he can win the favor of the Ye family. This is a good deal for anyone.


    Li Yefeng looks calm and does not make any explanation.


    "Let Wang Meng go and get out of Binshi." Li Yefeng said directly.


    Mo eldest brother smell speech Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately he and his subordinates are coax of burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha! This kid, no brain? "


    "It''s funny. Who does he think he''s talking to?"


    "I let the boss get out of here. Ouch, I have a stomachache with laughter!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Mo eldest brother is also a face of sarcastic color: "boy, you are afraid you don''t know my mo Cang''s name? In Nanjiang Province, few people dare to talk to me in this way. "


    "Now there''s one more. Are you going to roll or not?" Li Yefeng frowned slightly, showing a look of impatience.


    "Li... Mr. Li... This... This matter... Has nothing to do with you... Your kindness... I understand..." at this time, Wang Meng, lying on the broken glass, spoke hard. He really didn''t want to involve Li Yefeng. Mo Cang was supported by someone behind him.


    Besides, he is a terrible big man!


    Compared with the Ye family, only strong!


    "Mr. Li?" When Mo Cang heard Wang Meng''s address to Li Yefeng, he was immediately stunned and sneered: "no, Wang Meng, is he your backer? You''re looking for such a little-known fool to be your backer? Are you going to laugh to death? "


    "Don''t worry. I know it." Li Yefeng took a look at Wang Meng with an indifferent look.


    Wang Meng mouth with a touch of bitterness, heart moved at the same time, but some shame!


    At the beginning, I even played tricks on Mr. Li! Now think about it, it''s very funny!


    "You won''t go away by yourself?" Li Yefeng looks at Mo Cang and asks coldly.


    Mo Cang''s face sank and said sarcastically, "what are you? Dare you talk to me in this tone? I don''t know how to write "death"


    Li Yefeng took a step back and called faintly: "Qin Wu."


    Dong!


    Qin Wu took a steady step forward, and Mo Cang sneered: "what? You want to fight me? Sure enough, Wang Meng has fallen to the ground. Don''t you think his men dare to rush up against me? "


    "Give you one last chance, go, or not?" Li Yefeng looks at him coldly and sends out his last ultimatum.


    Mo Cang''s face was satirical: "boy, you have completely angered me!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold, and then he ordered, "put them down."


    Whoosh!


    The moment Qin Wu''s voice fell, he rushed out like an arrow from the string. The sarcasm on Mo Cang''s face solidified instantly!


    Bang!


    Mo Cang flew out, bang of a whole body hit on the wall, in an instant, blood burst out!


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Mo Cang''s men all showed a look of shock. What just happened? Why did the boss fly out in a flash?


    "Stupid... Stupid, do it now!" Mo Cang''s whole body is weak, stick to the wall to slide down slowly, then the whole person lies on the ground.


    This time, Mo Cang''s men just coax to look at Qin Wu, and then copy guys straight to Qin Wu!


    "Go to hell!"


    "How dare you fight against our boss! I don''t want to live!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Bang bang!


    One by one, the sound of flesh and blood hit, one by one scream, one after another, one by one figure flew out, neatly sliding down against the wall, a no suspense rolling!


    As Mo Cang said before, adults don''t care about babies.


    In Qin Wu''s eyes, Mo Cang and his men are as weak as babies.


    Mo Cang raised his pale face and looked at Li Yefeng in horror. One minute, just one minute! He and his men were all defeated, and the defeat was very miserable!


    The power of Li Yefeng is beyond Mo Cang''s imagination!


    Qin Wu twisted his neck and made a gurgling sound. Then he said, "I thought you were so powerful... Please, you didn''t even warm up, OK?"


    Mo Cang almost fainted when he heard this.


    "Li yebei, you want to die!" Mo Cang glared at Li Yefeng angrily and roared: "I warn you, if you dare to do something bad for me, I will never let you go!"


    Li Yefeng smell speech, frown light way: "you don''t look in the mirror, don''t know how embarrassed you are now?"


    Mo Cang''s face was very ugly. Then he gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "Li yebei, the man behind me is the giant owl of Nanbin city!"


    Qin Wu stepped forward and stepped on his arm. With a click, Mo Cang uttered a deafening scream.


    Li Yefeng went to Wang Meng and said with a smile, "can you still stand up?"


    "Choking..." Wang Meng gave a bitter smile. He had been hurt badly at the party before, but now he was severely cleaned up by Mo Cang''s people, which made the situation worse.


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately said, "what do you want to do with him?"


    Wang Meng''s expression stagnated, and there was obvious hesitation and struggle in his eyes.


    "Never mind who''s standing behind him." Li Yefeng tone indifferent incomparable: "since you choose to stand on my side, then, I Li yebei is your backer, want to revenge how to revenge."


    When Wang Meng heard the speech, he felt excited. Then he looked serious and asked in a sharp voice, "even if the young master of the Ye family is in front of him?"


    "Even if the master of the Ye family is in front of me and I ask you to take revenge wantonly, you don''t have to look at his face."


    "Even if the giant owls of the provincial capital appear?" Wang Meng clenched his fist slightly. For several years, his blood had never been so boiling.


    "Even if the magnates of the aristocratic family stand in front of me, they have to take revenge. Whoever dares to stop you will be killed."


    Li Yefeng''s face was light, but every sentence he said was overbearing and firm.


    Wang Meng''s body trembles slightly. He can feel that Li Yefeng is not giving him any false stimulant, but really does not take these people seriously!


    At this moment, his long silent blood seemed to boil up again.


    "I''ll do it!" Wang Meng stood up alone.


    Then, he picked up a baseball bat on the billiard table and went to Mo Cang with a look of panic.


    "Wang Meng!" Mo Cang cried in panic, but Qin Wu''s fist just broke several bones, so he couldn''t stand up at all.


    "What are you doing! Wang Meng! I''m song Fusheng''s man


    "Are you crazy, Wang Meng?"


    "You believe that Li yebei is younger than you!"


    "Ah --"


    Wang Meng swung his baseball bat and hammered it down on Mo Cang''s knee.


    With a click, Mo Cang roared: "Wang Meng! I will never let you go! "


    A moment later, Wang Meng''s men in the gambling house threw out the dead dog like Mo Cang and others.


    At the moment, Wang Meng''s subordinates all look at Li Yefeng as if they were gods. They have witnessed how Qin Wu crushed Mo Cang and his subordinates.


    Is that still a person? They can''t imagine how terrible Li Yefeng is. After all, even Qin Wu, who always obeys him, is so powerful!


    "Cough..." Wang Meng light cough, blood immediately overflowed from the corner of his mouth, Li night wind way: "I see you this situation, or hurry to the hospital to hang a medical examination, don''t be killed by Mo Cang, but by internal injury to the whole death."


    Wang Meng is very happy. Mo Cang is nothing. He does not dare to move Mo Cang because song Fusheng is behind Mo Cang. Otherwise, Mo Cang''s skill will not be so passive.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    After that, Wang Meng took a deep breath and bowed directly to Li Yefeng in front of many of his subordinates. Then he said respectfully, "Mr. Li, I''ll be your subordinates from now on. I''ll try my best to repay you for your kindness today."


    Li Yefeng is also not polite, nodded, light way: "take good care of injury, a few days with me to the provincial capital."


    When Wang Meng heard the words, he looked sharp. Why did he go to the provincial capital? Naturally, it''s the Ye family!


    He immediately showed more respect for Li Yefeng. He thought it would take Li Yefeng at least a few years to enter the provincial capital, but now it seems that he made a wrong judgment.


    In a few days, Li Yefeng will go to Ye''s home!


    This will be the first time in decades that someone challenges Jiangnan super family!

 Chapter 98

    The sky is No.1.


    The gambling house there handed over to Wang Meng to solve by himself, Li Yefeng they returned home.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next morning, Qin Wu was still tortured by blood. In the afternoon, someone came to the villa. It was Li Yefeng who arranged for Su Hongling, a member of Wanding group.


    "Captain, this is the invitation to today''s party." Su Hongling gives Li Yefeng a red invitation.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and asked, "what does this invitation mean?"


    "I don''t know... Gao Chengqi didn''t say."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t think Gao Chengqi would be kind enough to invite him to a party after yesterday''s conflict.


    This kind of invitation, generally speaking, hides a big pit. Of course, Li Yefeng has enough strength to ignore any big pit.


    In the face of absolute power, any boring means are meaningless.


    "You go back. I''ll go to the party in the evening."


    Su Hongling looked a little gloomy, and then said: "boss, am I useless? I can''t do this thing well..."


    At the beginning, she thought that moving Ding Hao''s name out would be enough, but she didn''t expect to kill Ye Shiping on the way. In this way, no one would choose the captain unless Ding Hao himself.


    Li Yefeng smiles and flicks her bright and clean forehead: "if you think too much, hurry back."


    Su Hongling gets up and leaves. Qin Wu doesn''t pay attention to her from beginning to end. He''s not the one to keep grudges, but he can''t forget that when he called to buy a villa, Su Hongling refused!


    "Captain, what does Gao Chengqi mean?"


    "I''ll know when I go, but it won''t be a good thing."


    "No, I guess it has something to do with our villa."


    "To go or to go, not to go, how to know what tricks he played?"


    Gao Chengqi must want to take back Tianzi No.1, but obviously, if Li Yefeng is not sure, Tianzi No.1 can''t be taken back.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t want to keep a time bomb. If it can be solved tonight, it will be the best.


    Soon, into the night.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu set out for the banquet venue. This time, they held it in a villa area in the East. There was a villa for the banquet. The rent was too expensive for ordinary people to afford.


    Even people with hundreds of millions of assets will feel extremely painful when they rent for one night.


    But similarly, this huge villa is also very luxurious. Compared with the decoration of Tianzi No.1, it is more luxurious. In addition, the surrounding territory is subordinate to that villa, so the whole banquet venue is empty and huge.


    It will take a long time to pass through the sea of clouds.


    As usual, Qin Wu drove all the way East.


    On the road around the city, Qin Wu saw an Audi A6. It was black and the license plate was not special. The reason why he noticed the Audi was that there seemed to be three cars protecting it secretly. This shows that the identity of the person sitting in the Audi car is extraordinary.


    Qin Wu stepped forward a little faster, but unfortunately he couldn''t see the people in the car.


    "Go straight..." suddenly, Qin Wu frowned slightly, because he found that there were at least five cars behind him suddenly speeding up. Looking at their posture, it seemed that they were coming for Audi.


    Sure enough, the three cars protecting Audi were also aware of it. One of them slowed down immediately, then forced one of them to stop. Several men in suits got off the car and started directly!


    "It seems that this big man has been assassinated." Qin Wu said.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t want to meddle, but I don''t know if the other party regards him as a member of the protection of the Audi car, and even sends a car to deal with them.


    This made him frown, and immediately said: "forget it, help that Audi, solve these people."


    Qin Wu nodded after hearing the speech, and then, a sudden brake slowed down, and then came the dragon to shake its tail, directly retrograde, the front of the car aimed at the Nissan car chasing them.


    Qin Wu instantly speeded up, and the car did not make complaints about it. He directly Tucao the way: "wipe!" Captain, let me spit! This Cadillac is so meaty! "


    In a flash, Qin Wu''s car, like a mad bull, ran head-on towards the car. If it really happened, with Qin Wu''s and Li Yefeng''s physique, as long as they didn''t roll over, they would not die, but the people on the opposite side... Unless their physical strength was the same as Qin Wu''s, they would die!


    It seems that these killers are very aggressive. They hit the steering wheel at the moment when they were about to collide. Qin Wudang was bloodthirsty and laughed: "ha ha, come on, baby! Your grandfather Qin will play with you


    Boom!


    Step on the accelerator to the end, the engine gave out an angry roar, and then their car directly hit each other''s buttocks, bang, the car immediately rolled up, bang sound, along the way there is blood from the broken window.


    "Goodbye!" Qin Wu then closely followed the speeding Audi car, followed by a killer car. Qin Wu glanced in the rearview mirror, then sneered.


    Sudden growth!


    The other side also speed up to follow up, Qin Wu stepped on the brake in an instant, boom, the other side''s car head hard hit their buttocks, a huge impact shock Qin Wu and Li Yefeng.


    Qin Wu also stepped on the brake to the end. The two cars moved forward slowly at a very slow speed. Li Yefeng opened the door and got off the car. He jumped to their hood.


    WOW!


    Li Yefeng smashed the windshield with one punch. At the moment when the glass broke, a piece of debris had cut the throat of the killer who was driving the car and sprayed blood to death.


    The killer on the co pilot immediately opens the car door and rolls out. Li Yefeng picks his eyebrows, and then holds two pieces of debris in his hand. His palm trembles slightly. The two pieces of debris cut his calf tendons. The killer stumbles and falls.


    As for the remaining three cars, they have been blocked by the two or three cars that originally protected Audi.


    Li Yefeng returned to the car. Originally, he didn''t intend to save the Audi, but these people regarded him as a protector of the Audi. If he didn''t pay back, it would be hard to say.


    Back in the car, Qin Wu said: "Captain, the person sitting in that Audi is not a thing, is it? We can be regarded as his life-saving benefactor at least. As a result, he went away without stopping. He really took us as his bodyguards? "


    Li Yefeng didn''t care. He said, "whatever you do, just let him."


    Qin Wu turned his lips, but he was still very upset. Why don''t he stop and say thank you? If you don''t know how to behave, you should have let the people sitting in that car die.


    They were not interested in the latter killers. They went straight to the banquet.


    Came to the parking lot, but when they entered the parking lot, they were stunned. Next to the parking space where they were going to park, there was a black Audi A6L, which was the Audi they had just saved!


    At this time, three people came down from the Audi.


    "Grass! Bailing hall When Qin Wu saw the middle-aged man, he was in a bad mood! If I had known it was bailing hall, I would not have cared about it!


    At this time, bailing Tang also looked at Li Yefeng and their car.


    As you can see, bailing Tang was stunned for a moment. Then, bailing Tang came with his daughter Bai wudie.


    "Get out of the car." Li Yefeng said.


    Qin Wu opened the door and went out.


    When bailing Tang saw Li Yefeng and Qin Wu, his face changed. Then he twisted his eyebrows and said, "how are you?"


    Just when he wanted to go back, he took the highway monitoring to see who actually saved their father and daughter. He didn''t expect to see the "life-saving vehicle" just after parking the car. It was just the people who came down from the car that made him feel a little disappointed!


    How could it be Qin Wu, the "Li yebei" and "Li yebei''s follower" whom he despised?


    "Is that how you treat the benefactor?" Qin Wu asked.


    Bai Lingtang''s face sank slightly, and immediately said faintly: "I didn''t expect that you saved me. It really surprised me."


    Bai Wudi didn''t think so much. Although she despised Li Yefeng for driving her out of the villa, she was her life-saving benefactor, so she snorted and said, "thank you for saving me and my dad!"


    "If I had known it was you, I should have ignored it just now." Qin Wu was also very impolite and expressed his displeasure directly.


    When the driver and bodyguard who drove for bailing Tang heard this, a fierce look flashed in his eyes. Then, with a whoosh, he started directly at Qin Wu!


    Bailing Tang browed, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Qin Wu was so angry that he didn''t expect that bailing Hall''s bodyguards would dare to take the lead, which immediately angered him!


    "Shit, looking for something, right?" Qin Wu was so angry that he laughed, and his figure also flashed out!


    Bang bang!


    Qin Wu stepped back, while bailing Tang''s bodyguard stepped back three or four meters, one of whose sole was still against the parking post to release the force.


    "Bailing Tang, do you take yourself seriously?"


    Li Yefeng was not very angry, but this time, he was really a little angry. Qin Wu saved bailing Tang and didn''t ask bailing Tang to thank him. But what about bailing Tang? Even his men didn''t scold Qin Wu!


    "Wolf wind..." Bai Lingtang''s eyebrows were indifferent, and he called softly. His bodyguard immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "sir."


    "Who let you..."


    Whew!


    A gust of wind suddenly swept over, and then, the soft sound of PA rang out, a strong wind hunting fist, toward the protection of Bai Ling Tang wolf wind blast away!


    Bang!


    Wolf wind is like a broken kite, flying backward, and finally bang, hit a wall of the parking lot.


    "Poof --" wolf wind fell to the ground in a mess, and his blood kept spitting out from his mouth.


    "Li yebei! You are presumptuous Bai Lingtang was a little surprised. He was very angry immediately and yelled out.


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile and a cold look at Bai Lingtang. He didn''t say much.


    White dance butterfly not happy way: "Li yebei, you too much?"? Why do you suddenly fight wolf wind? You''re a sneak attack. You''re so mean


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng raised a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth: "according to your logic, wolf wind just attacked Qin Wu. Why don''t you say that? Double play so much? Where did you learn that? "


    The white dance butterfly''s face was slightly red, and she said, "Qin Wu has blocked it!"


    Li Yefeng eyes a cold: "blocked, sneak attack also can not calculate sneak attack?"


    "Li yebei, don''t blame me for being rude if you continue to be presumptuous!" Bai Lingtang said coldly: "don''t think that if you save me once, you can ask for repayment with kindness, and I will continue to tolerate you."


    Li Yefeng hears speech, cold sneer way: "do you think we just deliberately save you?"


    What does Bai Lingtang mean by frowning? Joke, is it difficult that who put a knife on your neck and threatened you to save me at that time?


    "Since you don''t have this plan, I''m not going to take it seriously."


    When Qin Wu heard of the speech, he was very angry. What''s the matter? The grass saved you and made it the same as what I owed you?


    "Mr. White!"


    "It''s Mr. Bai! I didn''t expect Mr. Bai to come, too! "


    ¡°...¡±


    Several people who had just arrived saw bailing hall and came running with joy.


    Bailing Tang took a cold look at Li Yefeng, and then said coldly: "don''t overestimate yourself. Even if you don''t do anything just now, I won''t have anything. You are just nosing."


    Then, Bai Lingtang walked up to those people who were very glad to see him. Bai wudie was also very angry. He took a look at Li Yefeng and said, "thank you all in a word, but I''m still very disappointed by your villain mentality! I thought you guys were nice. Maybe you could be good friends! "


    "Now it seems... I think too much!"


    By implication, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu are no longer qualified to be friends with her.


    Obviously, the most beloved young lady of the bailing hall is not without pride.


    Qin Wu looked at Bai wudie and Bai Lingtang, who were surrounded by some people and left in a mess in the wind


    "Captain, isn''t that too fuckin ''human? We... We saved his life at least. He said we were nosy? "


    Li Yefeng was also very angry. He took a deep breath and said calmly, "go in."


    Qin Wu is in a bad mood. He doesn''t understand why bailing hall is such a person? How can such a person have such a position?


    They entered the banquet villa.


    A pair of eyes fell on them.


    Everyone seemed to be looking at Qin Wu and Li Yefeng. They were contemptuous, surprised, sarcastic, disdainful and even ridiculed.


    "How are they both qualified to come to this party?"


    "Yes, why are they both here?"


    "Is Mr. Gao wrong? Are these two qualified to be at the party tonight? "


    ¡°...¡±


    The murmurs came, and Qin Wu and Li Yefeng heard them clearly. Li Yefeng''s face was as calm as water, but Qin Wu felt extremely subdued.


    What is not qualified to come to this party? Is there anything high-end at the party tonight?


    "These two people just had a fight with Mr. bailing Tang in the parking lot. It''s really interesting!"


    "Is that the case?"


    "No? Even Mr. Bai doesn''t pay attention to his arrogance. "


    ¡°...¡±


    The eyes of sarcasm and disdain cast on Qin Wu, and his face turned red with anger.


    "Shut the hell up!"


    Qin Wu finally couldn''t bear it and roared in the hall!

 Chapter 99

    All the people in the hall were silenced by Qin Wu''s roar, and all the eyes focused on Qin Wu in a moment.


    Qin Wu has always been happy with his love and hatred. He never killed anyone overnight on the battlefield. Since he came back to China, he has been holding back his grievances, which is completely opposite to his temperament.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, the team leader, who kept reminding him, the whole world would have known that Li Yefeng was very powerful.


    But today, Qin Wu is really intolerable.


    The posture of Bailing Tang completely ignited Qin Wu''s anger. He had never seen such an unreasonable person!


    In the battlefield, he saved the enemy soldiers, people will sincerely say thank you, what about bailing Tang? What the hell!


    "Presumptuous!" Bai Lingtang was not angry and his voice was low. He sounded in the hall. He looked at Qin Wu coldly: "what do you think of here? Do you live at home? Who allows you to yell here? "


    "The whole scene belongs to you. Your face is the most disgusting!" Qin Wu angrily scolded him.


    Everyone changed color in a flash. How dare you insult bailing Tang like this! How bold!


    "Qin Wu! You have crossed the line! Why do you insult my father so much White dance butterfly Zheng for a moment, immediately look very angry, mouth sternly question.


    "Yes! Do you know the identity of Mr. Bai? Can a nobody like you be humiliated? "


    "I don''t know my name if I''m a little bit heavy?"


    "Arrogant and ignorant, such people should be driven out! I''m not eligible for the party tonight! "


    "Who on earth sent them the invitation? What are their identities? What qualifications do you have? "


    ¡°...¡±


    Bai Lingtang looked indifferent and said in a cold voice: "do you think you can be domineering after doing something? You two are too naive. Security guard, let this man out. If Gao Chengqi has any objection, let him come to me! "


    Qin Wu clenched his fingers and said angrily, "let''s try! My captain''s temper doesn''t care about you old dog thief. You really put your nose on your face, don''t you? "


    "You''re the kind of rubbish that you don''t have any gratitude for. This is the end of your life''s achievements. If you have a chance to move forward, I''ll change my name to Qin Wu!"


    "There are also you respectable rubbish, one by one with gorgeous clothes. Once you take off this gorgeous disguise, God knows how disgusting your faces are!"


    People''s faces suddenly changed when they heard the speech!


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "What a jerk! How dare you humiliate us like this!"


    "Get out! We have to get rid of both of them! "


    Qin Wu sneered and said, "OK, let''s have a look. I see who can do it! I want to know the owner of Tianzi No.1. You are a group of blind people who have lost their minds! The owner of Tianzi No.1 disdains to know you hypocritical rubbish


    The faces of all the people turned gloomy.


    Someone said coldly, "who do you think you are? Can you represent the owner of tianzi-1? That''s ridiculous. You''re nothing


    "I''m afraid you don''t even know what tianzi-1 stands for? He looks familiar with the owner of Tianzi No.1 villa. It''s really a big smile


    Qin Wu sneered and said, "don''t you know each other? Then I''ll let you know! "


    "We all want to know who is the owner of Tianzi No.1 villa, right? OK, I will tell you now that I am the owner of Tianzi No.1 villa... "


    "The owner of Tianzi No.1 is Ye Shiping, the second young master of the Ye family in Nanbin City, the provincial capital."


    A indifferent voice suddenly rang out from the door and came into the hall. Qin Wu''s voice suddenly stopped. Li Yefeng, who was standing behind him, looked slightly at Gao Chengqi, the general director of Wanding group Nanjiang branch, who appeared at the door.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Qin Wu twisted his eyebrows and said seriously.


    The owner of Tianzi No.1 villa is clearly the team leader. The contract is still there. How can it become Ye Shiping!


    Gao Chengqi has a sarcastic smile on his lips. He goes straight to Li Yefeng. His eyes are full of ridicule. He says in a low voice: "I''ve given you a gift. Have a look at your mobile phone."


    Li Yefeng looks cold, and then takes out the mobile phone in his pocket. Just in time, a picture is sent to him. In an iron cage, Tang Qiushui is bound to his limbs and locked in it.


    "You forced me." Gao Chengqi sneered coldly.


    Li Yefeng looks at him coldly, and his heart is full of killing intention. Is this Gao Chengqi''s killing move? Kidnap Tang Qiushui and force him to admit in public that the owner of Tianzi No.1 is Ye Shiping!


    Gao Chengqi clapped his hands with a smile, then looked at Li Yefeng jokingly and said, "am I right, Li yebei? Tianzi No.1 villa is the real estate owned by Ye Shiping of the Ye family. "


    "Fart! It''s not ye Shiping, but... "


    "Yes." Li Yefeng opened his mouth calmly. The expression on Qin Wu''s face was instantly stiff and solidified. He was shocked and cried: "Captain?"


    "The owner of villa Tianzi No.1 is Ye Shiping. Qin Wu and I both know it, but we only know it by chance. We are not sure."


    "Captain..." Qin Wu looks at Li Yefeng stupidly.


    He couldn''t figure out why the captain would change his words? Is the captain really going to give the villa to Ye Shiping at the price of 80 million yuan? Did the captain forget that ye Shiping was behind the death of his sister?


    Gao Chengqi has a sarcastic sneer on his face. When he hears Li Yefeng change his words, he is very happy. Previously, Li Yefeng had a big fight in his office, which made the chairman of his branch company lose face.


    Now, the court is back!


    Private occasions also you 80 million let you out of the villa, you do not agree!


    Then you have to promise in public that you will not be punished for toasting. Do you really think that you can fight Gao Chengqi with a little skill?


    Give you face, don''t let you lose face!


    "Li yebei, originally I had a good intention to invite you to the banquet tonight, but it seems that the people present don''t welcome you very much. In that case, please leave."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, his face suddenly became colder and colder. He was attacked by people''s language and left just like a clown.


    However, at the thought that Tang Qiushui had already fallen into Gao Chengqi''s hands, he could only bear this tone. He might even have to hand over the Tianzi No.1 to Ye Shiping, who he wanted to kill most.


    "Qin Wu, let''s go." Li Yefeng looks calm and gives orders in a flat tone.


    Qin Wu''s face was blue, and he was so bent that he wanted to explode: "Captain!"


    He really doesn''t want to leave like this. Do these self righteous things want to continue to leave? How long will the captain have to be humiliated by them?


    Yes, the captain never cares about the views of outsiders, but as a member of the secret mobile, what is the most important thing? One is the responsibility on the shoulders, the task to be completed!


    What''s the second? The dignity of the secret mobile captain!


    As a team member, they can be humiliated and suppressed, but the team leader can''t. the team leader is the belief of all of them and the "God" in their hearts.


    "Go." Li Yefeng''s tone is indisputable, and he speaks indifferently.


    Qin Wu took a deep breath and followed Li Yefeng with his lips closed tightly.


    "Oh, suffer a loss. That''s the end of not recognizing yourself."


    "I just thought that he was going to say that Tianzi No.1 was his. I didn''t expect that... It''s ironic!"


    The people in the hall were all sarcastic, and their words were full of sarcasm.


    "Well, everybody, don''t let one or two grasshoppers spoil our party tonight..."


    WOW!


    Suddenly, all the windows around the banquet hall were smashed violently, and then a group of figures turned in from those windows. People in the hall looked panic and made a mess in an instant!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who are you?"


    WOW!


    One by one, the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at all the people in the hall. They were pale and stiff.


    Gao Chengqi turned pale and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    Da, Da, Da


    There was a sound of footwork coming from the door of the villa, which seemed to be the sound of military boots.


    "No one is allowed to step out of the villa." A low voice rang out. People in the hall all looked at the entrance. Li Yefeng and Qin Wu, who had just gone out, retreated back to the hall under the threat of several dark guns.


    In front of them, there are seven or eight people with rifles. They seem to be mercenaries.


    The head in the middle is a Western European with a big beard and white face. He has fierce eyes. He is wearing a special military uniform and his field boots make clear footsteps.


    "All crouch down in the hall with your head in your arms." The bearded man ordered indifferently.


    Everyone retreated to the center of the hall. Everyone''s face was very pale. Looking at the black muzzles, they were full of fear of death.


    Bai Lingtang''s face is ugly, and Bai wudie''s face is panic.


    Feng Chengwen looks frightened. Mu Qiuyan grabs his hand. Feng Qingqing is also a little flustered, but his performance is calm.


    "There are so many rich people in China. In this small city, there are so many people with assets of hundreds of millions." The bearded man''s eyes were greedy. Looking at this hostage, he felt like looking at a ton of gold.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu squat down with their heads in their arms and stay in the crowd. They will not act rashly if the other party has a gun.


    "You local tyrants, I don''t want to hurt you. I only seek money. I will give you a card number. You can make money in it. I have a list of all the assets in your name. So, don''t be too stingy, otherwise... I''m afraid my gun will go off."


    "Oh, by the way, introduce myself. My name is Carmel. You must remember my name."


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu look at each other. They make eye contact. With their tacit understanding, they can easily understand each other''s ideas.


    "Next, I read the name of the people, consciously give me money..." Carmel light looked at the people, and then began to read the name.


    Everyone who read his name turned pale. He was the boss of a big company in Binshi, with assets of hundreds of millions. After the transfer, Carmel shot him in the head.


    Bang!


    The boss''s head exploded and he was killed on the spot. Carmel''s eyes were very strong and he swept the crowd: "with an asset of 300 million, give me five million? What I just said was not clear enough, was it

 Chapter 100

    The boss, with an asset of 300 million yuan, only transferred 5 million yuan to Carmelo. After angering Carmelo, he was directly shot in the head and died miserably. Many rich people were scared when they saw him and did not dare to take any chances in their hearts!


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wumo were silent, but they both frowned.


    They all know that the purpose of these robbers is not money! It''s people! Someone in here!


    The person that Li Yefeng and Qin Wu think of at the same time is bailing Tang, because bailing Tang is the most powerful and has the most special identity.


    Asking for money is just a cover.


    If there is no accident, when they get enough money, they will "randomly" select hostages. This hostage is their real target!


    Soon, one name after another was read.


    "Feng Chengwen!" When carmelos read Feng Chengwen''s name, Li Yefeng heard it with a slight look.


    Feng Chengwen''s face was quiet. He didn''t struggle. He honestly turned the money around. After receiving it, Carmel took a look at it, and then said with a smile, "master Feng is very smart."


    This is a shame.


    Feng Chengwen''s face became very gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. Money is important, but life is more important!


    "Bailing hall!"


    Feng Chengwen crouched back with his head in his arms, and then Carmel read another name. Bailing hall looked calm and said, "I don''t have much money."


    Carmichael narrowed his eyes and nodded: "of course I know that. You have a special identity. You don''t have much money, but you don''t have any money, do you?"


    Bai Lingtang came forward and transferred money. Unlike Feng Chengwen, his performance was calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel shame.


    Li Yefeng vaguely understood why bailing Tang could be so calm and calm. These mercenaries, unless their goal was bailing Tang''s life, had only one choice: not to move bailing Tang.


    Bailing Tang is a great figure in the Chinese political arena. Kasmos either came specially for him or did not move him at all, otherwise he would face the anger of the Chinese military.


    Carmichael didn''t make trouble for bailing Tang. Obviously, he didn''t want to provoke the Chinese military.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly at this. Isn''t the target Bai Lingtang? Then, who is their target?


    "Li yebei? It''s poor. " Carmelos read the pseudonym of Li Yefeng and frowned. Immediately he passed Li Yefeng and Qin Wu. Obviously, he didn''t like the money of Li Yefeng and Qin Wu.


    Soon, after all the transfers were completed, Carmel''s men still aimed their guns at the people in the hall. He said with a smile, "you are very cooperative. I have gained a lot today. If I say I don''t want your lives, I don''t want your lives. Who makes me a trustworthy person?"


    "But after all, I''ve taken so much money from you. I''m afraid that you will find the armed police to stop me. Therefore, I need to take some hostages."


    After hearing this, everyone''s faces changed. They all trembled and lowered their faces. Obviously, they didn''t want to become the so-called hostages!


    "You! And you! Stand up He pointed out two people, Feng Qingqing and Gao Chengqi.


    Feng Qingqing''s face was as pale as paper!


    Feng Chengwen''s face changed greatly. He said in panic: "don''t take my daughter. I''m willing to pay other costs!"


    "No, master Feng, your daughter can guarantee me to leave China safely." But when he heard the words, he put up a finger and shook it, then he said jokingly.


    Feng Chengwen is not a fool. He suddenly realized that Carmel was not for money, but for his daughter''s life!


    "Who are you? Why do you want my daughter? " Feng Chengwen''s face roared ferociously.


    "Master Feng, you are mistaken. We just want to leave Huaxia safely." Carmichael''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately waved his hand. Two men immediately came forward, and Feng Chengwen and mu Qiuyan protected Feng Qingqing.


    "You are not allowed to take Qingqing!" Although mu Qiuyan is a tricky woman, she is a dutiful mother in love with her daughter.


    Bang bang!


    The two men directly beat Feng Chengwen and mu Qiuyan to the ground. Feng Qingqing''s eyes turned red and said, "I''ll go with you! Don''t hurt my parents


    "Qingqing... Don''t..." Feng Chengwen called weakly.


    Feng Qingqing steps out, while Gao Chengqi is pale and weak, and is dragged out of the crowd.


    "Well, thank you for your generous gifts. Don''t think about getting your money back, and don''t let people stop us. Otherwise, once we know that we are bound to die, we will definitely come back and do our best to pull some of you to be buried with us!"


    At the command of Carmelo, all his men left the villa hall in order.


    Feng Qingqing and Gao Chengqi were taken away by his men.


    The hall was quiet again. Mu Qiuyan cried on the spot without any image: "husband, you have to save Qingqing, save Qingqing! He is our only daughter


    Feng Chengwen was beaten for a while, and his face was very pale. The other side was a professional mercenary. His strength was very limited, and he was afraid that it would be difficult to intercept the other side. Therefore, he turned his eyes to Bai Lingtang.


    "Wait! Master Feng


    At this moment, someone called out, and the man continued: "master Feng, you just heard that. If you force them into a corner, they will come back to kill us. I think Miss Feng will be fine. These robbers are just for money. Once they are safe, they will naturally release your daughter."


    Other people are also very afraid of death, so they look at each other, their eyes twinkle, and say: "Mr. Lin is right, Mr. Feng, you must not provoke the robbers, otherwise everyone''s lives will be threatened!"


    Mu Qiuyan smell speech, where can bear? Immediately cried: "how can you do this! They''re obviously aiming at my daughter. Why are you so cruel to let my daughter die? "


    "Mrs. Feng, you''re wrong. The robbers have all said that they only seek wealth but not life. Miss Feng has her own good fortune. There will be no problem!"


    "Yes, master Feng, don''t go his own way and ignore our life safety. It will make people angry."


    Many people stop Feng Chengwen from rescuing Feng Qingqing. On weekdays, they certainly dare not go against Feng Chengwen. But now it''s about their own lives. Who dares to gamble?


    Anyway, it''s not their daughter. They don''t care about Feng Qingqing.


    Heaven and earth are the biggest, my life is the biggest!


    Feng Chengwen''s face is gloomy. At this moment, he has seen what human nature is!


    "What if I have to save my daughter?" He doesn''t care about money. He can earn more anyway, but he can''t care about his daughter! There is only one Feng Qingqing in the world!


    "If master Feng insists on going his own way, I''m afraid we can''t and can only stop him from calling."


    A boss looks gloomy and his tone is full of threat.


    Feng Chengwen''s face changed and he clenched his fist tightly.


    With so many people rushing in, he really can''t ask for help!


    So, he looked at bailing hall, this is his last hope!


    Bailing Tang felt Feng Chengwen''s gaze, he pondered for a moment, and then said: "I promise you."


    When Feng Chengwen heard the speech, his face immediately appeared the color of gratitude!


    The other people immediately understood what and changed color one after another.


    "Mr. White!"


    "Absolutely not, Mr. Bai! You are also gambling your own life


    They dare not stop bailing Tang. After all, the identity of Bailing Tang is extremely high.


    Bai Ling Tang gave a faint cold hum: "if we let them go like this, wouldn''t it be a national joke? You don''t have to say that no one can change my decision. "


    Then, in front of them, bailing Tang called the Binshi armed police brigade and the sub military region. After giving a brief explanation of the situation, they immediately started the operation there.


    Both Feng Chengwen and mu Qiuyan showed their gratitude. Feng Chengwen bowed in front of Bailing hall and said, "thank you, Mr. Bai!"


    "Well." Bailing Tang nodded.


    At this time, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu quietly looked at Bai Lingtang, and then prepared to leave.


    "Coward!" A harsh voice suddenly sounded, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu step at the same time!


    Qin Wu''s eyes are sharp enough to kill people. He turns around and stares at mu Qiuyan.


    "Who do you call a coward?" Qin Wu was so angry that blue veins appeared on his head.


    This old lady, if it weren''t for our leader, your daughter would have died twice!


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Qiuyan is extremely worried about her daughter''s safety at the moment. Seeing Qin Wu and Li Yefeng, she remembers that their skills seem to be good, and immediately gives birth to a sense of resentment.


    "When you bully your own people, you are so arrogant and powerful! What happens when you meet an outsider? You don''t even dare to say a word! What is not a coward? "


    When they heard the words, they all looked contemptuous.


    Indeed, this "Li yebei" is extremely strong in the face of both the Zhou family and the Guo family. No one is afraid. Even ye Shian, who faces the Ye family, dares to provoke.


    But today I dare not fart in the face of these mercenaries!


    "It''s very powerful in the nest, but it''s not a word to the outside world, waste!"


    "Yes, you are cowards!"


    "A bully, a bully!"


    ¡°...¡±


    The accusations rang out. In the face of these people''s accusations, Qin Wu, who had been angry, suddenly lost his temper.


    Because, he thinks these people''s faces are really ugly.


    "Let''s go." Li Yefeng glanced at the crowd and then walked out of the villa.


    Qin Wu also sneered, and then scolded: "you are the real waste!"


    Then, ignoring the angry look of the crowd, he turned to keep up with Li Yefeng.


    "How dare he answer back?"


    "What the hell!"


    "A coward is a coward. Don''t admit it!"


    Feng Chengwen calmly looking at the door direction, the bottom of my heart to Li Yefeng, thoroughly disappointed!


    Bai Lingtang didn''t say anything. He didn''t like Li Yefeng, a boy who didn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Even if Li Yefeng and Qin Wu saved his life, in his opinion, they were just meddling.


    Outside the villa.


    Li Yefeng said to Qin Wu, "go and save Tang Qiushui."


    "Well, what about you, captain?"


    "I''ll save Feng Qingqing."


    Qin Wu''s face stagnated when he heard the speech, and immediately he said solemnly and seriously: "Captain, I beg not to save Feng Qingqing! It''s not worth it

 Chapter 101

    Li Yefeng smelled the speech, showing an unexpected look, and then asked: "why?"


    "Captain!" Qin Wu looked angry and said, "can''t you see feng Chengwen and mu Qiuyan''s attitude towards you? What did they just say about the captain? Didn''t the captain hear me


    "He said the captain was a coward! I''m a fuckin ''coward! Do they deserve to say that to you, captain? What are they? When the team leader is facing thousands of troops abroad, they eat and drink at home. What qualification do they have to call the team leader a coward


    Qin Wu said, his eyes are full of red blood: "Captain, I can''t bear to scold me, but I can''t bear to scold you!"


    "Qin Wu, tell me who you are."


    Qin Wu smell speech, facial expression a stagnant, immediately his face ugly way: "I am a soldier, but I am also a person, I have seven emotions and six desires!"


    "Good for bad, how to repay good? Captain, I''m not a saint. People treat us like that. I''m angry. I can''t understand my idea! "


    "If you always care about other people''s eyes when you are alive, how tired you are." Li Yefeng laughed and then said, "it''s important to save people when we come back."


    "But Captain


    "Save people first." Li Yefeng tone a Su, command way.


    "Yes Although Qin Wu is not happy, but the captain''s order, or to resolutely implement.


    Li Yefeng drove straight to Carmel''s direction, but the secret and mobile intelligence department was still there. It was not difficult to track Carmel.


    At the same time of Li Yefeng''s action, Binshi armed police brigade and Binshi sub military region are also in action.


    They asked the district police to get road surveillance, and quickly locked down their escape route.


    At this time, Carmel and his wife were sitting in several business cars.


    Carmelo''s face was very gloomy. Huaxia was the place he didn''t want to come to. But this time, someone offered a price that he couldn''t refuse. He was willing to risk his life.


    Things are going well. The employer''s goal, Feng Qingqing, has been grasped. Next, as long as Feng Qingqing is sent to the employer''s person, his order will be completed.


    Of course, before that, he also knew that he might face a lot of troubles, such as the armed police and soldiers in China, such as the complicated traffic environment.


    "Can you tell me who made you arrest me?" Feng Qingqing seems very calm. It''s not the first time for her to experience this kind of thing. She is not always scared like a little sheep.


    "Are you insulting my professionalism?" Carmel looks at Feng Qingqing jokingly.


    When Feng Qingqing heard the speech, he could only keep silent.


    "Boss, there''s a Cadillac coming up."


    "Cadillac? Private car Carmel was surprised. He thought it would be the Chinese armed police who caught up with him first. Unexpectedly, it was a private car that didn''t know where it came from.


    Is it Feng Qingqing''s bodyguard?


    "Get rid of him." There was a sneer in Carmel''s eyes. A little bodyguard came to save people alone? Do you look down on him, Carmel?


    "Yes


    Boom!


    The engine roared, and the three business cars drove separately in three directions. Carmelo thought that the other party would hesitate to pursue one, but unexpectedly directly locked his car carrying Feng Qingqing.


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly, and then reached for Feng Qingqing.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Qingqing was startled. His face turned white and he cried in panic.


    "Well, I''m not interested in you!" Carmelos directly knocked Feng Qingqing unconscious, then took out her mobile phone, then opened the window and threw it out.


    "Speed up, get rid of him."


    Carmichael''s men immediately stepped on the accelerator, however, no matter how they go or how they jump, Cadillac always follows them!


    "Waste!" Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, Carmichael scolded angrily, and then said, "drive in the direction of the suburb that we knew in advance!"


    Li Yefeng followed Carmichael''s car and gradually became empty. His brow was slightly raised, and the corner of his mouth immediately hooked up. Did he go to the suburbs? that ''s fine with me!


    In the city, it''s not good to be unscrupulous, but in the suburbs¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Dig your own grave." Li Yefeng gave a faint smile, and then the engines of the two cars roared bitterly. Soon, they came to a suburb in the east of the city!


    Two cars entered an abandoned warehouse. Apparently, before the operation, kasmos had known the roads and districts of Binshi in advance.


    Carmel and his men get out of the car, and Li Yefeng opens the door.


    "It''s you!" Carmichael''s eyes slightly coagulated. Isn''t this one of the people who just squatted on the ground in the hall of the villa? How could it be him?


    "Surprised?" Li Yefeng asked with a faint smile.


    Carmel frowned: "it''s really unexpected. Your tracking ability is very strong. Your name seems to be Li yebei, right?"


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded indifferently, then pointed to the car: "let people go."


    Carmel sniffed and laughed, "are you commanding me?"


    "You can understand that." Li Yefeng nodded. It seems that no one in the car is looking at Feng Qingqing, so he can feel at ease.


    "Stupid Chinese monkey!" Carmichael sneers. Immediately, two cars rush in outside the warehouse. It''s the other two business cars carrying Carmichael''s men.


    "How dare anyone come to save people? You are too stupid Carmel sneered coldly. Then, the doors of the two cars behind opened, and a disorderly sound of footsteps sounded.


    "There''s one thing I really want to know. Who arranged for you to arrest Feng Qingqing?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly to lock Carmel, but he completely ignored those who were close to him.


    "You don''t have to doubt my professionalism." Carmel said faintly.


    "A lot of people say that, and in the end they all talk."


    Whew!


    Li Ye''s body is as fast as wind and as fast as shadow!


    Carmichael''s pupils suddenly froze, and then he yelled, "shoot!"


    Bang bang!


    Bullets flew out, but his men couldn''t keep up with Li Yefeng''s speed. All the bullets hit the position where Li Yefeng stood a few seconds ago.


    Carmel''s face changed greatly. He found that he was wrong. The boy who was tracking up was very powerful. He was not an ordinary bodyguard at all!


    "Block his movement!" Carmichael''s men immediately began to shoot closely, compressing Li Yefeng''s moving distance. Li Yefeng saw that his figure was like a ghost, and he came to Carmichael in front of him when the wind roared!


    Carmichael''s pupil shrinks violently, and his fist blows towards Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s mouth hooks and blows. With a bang, Carmichael shoots backward and bumps into the wall of the warehouse. Several men standing next to Carmichael react very quickly, and the muzzle of his gun immediately moves towards Li Yefeng.


    But just as they were about to shoot, they felt a sudden flash in front of them, and then a huge force fell on their necks with a click.


    The next second, their vision is a black, no feeling.


    Li Yefeng grabs the gun in their hands, and without looking back, he pulls the trigger directly. Daddada, the tongue of fire flashes wildly. The sound of bullets entering the body rings out one after another, and one mercenary after another falls down.


    Carmel looked at this scene, his heart trembled with fear, he could not believe what he saw in front of him!


    All he brought were elites. As a result, he didn''t even touch the young man''s clothes. Most of his men died!


    The other men of Carmelo saw their companions killed by Li Yefeng at close range, and their faces changed greatly. Then they looked at each other, and there was a fierce color in their eyes. However, when they were ready to shoot at the same time to send a bullet rain to Li Yefeng, Li Yefeng''s muzzle had already aimed at them.


    "Goodbye." Li Yefeng looked at these mercenaries and said in a calm tone.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    The bullets shot out wildly, and the lethal fire continued to flash. All of Carmel''s men were shot and fell to the ground, and the whole warehouse was full of blood.


    No one survived except Carmel.


    Carmichael''s face was dull. He looked at Li Yefeng''s back and felt extremely desperate. He didn''t know where the young man came from, but his movement, agility, shooting skills and reaction were completely superior to him.


    Carmel knew that he would not survive.


    Li Yefeng turns around and walks to Carmel. He looks calm. These mercenaries are OK, but it''s a pity that they are facing Li Yefeng, the king of Chinese soldiers and the leader of the secret mobile army!


    If you want to fight him, at least you have to be the top special forces captain in all countries.


    Kamosi looks at Li Yefeng who is walking towards him bitterly. He suddenly feels that he is funny. He even mocks this young man who dares to save people by himself.


    "Who hired you?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "I don''t know. They didn''t show up." Camouflage is like ashes, ready for death.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, then said: "then you have no value to live."


    After hearing this, he was still a little scared. Then he suddenly raised his head, stared at Li Yefeng and asked, "who are you? Your skills and movements are of the best military level. Are you a Chinese soldier? "


    Li Yefeng didn''t deny it. Carmel laughed at himself instantly! Unexpectedly, the task he took over in China with a fluke turned out to be the only one he failed, and he had to ruin his own life.


    "Can you tell me your code number?" Whether they are mercenaries or special forces, what is really widely known is not the real name, but the code name.


    The gun in Li Yefeng''s hand was aimed at Carmel''s head, and he said in a light voice: "the leader of China''s Secret mobile team, Li Yefeng, the" hidden king. "


    When he heard the words, a look of amazement immediately appeared on his face. Immediately, he began to laugh.


    How lucky, the first time I entered China, I met the famous "hermit king" in the world!


    "In your Chinese words, I am not wronged this time." With a self mocking smile, he immediately closed his eyes. Li Yefeng, without any hesitation, shot himself in the head.


    As the chief of secret mobile, he has the responsibility and obligation to eliminate these dangerous factors that may threaten Chinese citizens.


    After solving Carmel and his subordinates, Li Yefeng walks into the business car. Feng Qingqing and Gao Chengqi are both knocked unconscious. He takes a look at Gao Chengqi and raises his gun to kill him. But just then, a chaotic sound of footsteps rings out.


    "Don''t move Then, dozens of armed police with guns rushed into the warehouse. Their guns were all aimed at Li Yefeng, which made Li Yefeng''s brow slightly wrinkled and could not be killed.


    He threw his gun on the ground, and then Li Yefeng looked at the armed police quietly. The operation leader of the armed police team glanced at the corpses everywhere, and his heart was shocked. When they received the order, they immediately assembled the squadron and obtained the surveillance video. But unexpectedly, after chasing here, they saw a group of corpses!


    "Hands up!" Armed police squadron leader aimed at Li Yefeng, eyes very alert, these mercenaries are this young man killed it?


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "are you the team leader? Alone. "


    When Li Yefeng spoke, one of the armed police members was immediately stunned, and then a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. This armed police member was the sniper vulture that Li Yefeng had just returned to Binshi and then knocked out!


    Vulture was very excited at this time. He recognized the voice. This man was the one who knocked him unconscious. At that time, he was targeting the bank robber on a commanding height!


    It was also to save Miss Feng Qingqing of the Feng family!


    Later, Miss Feng went to ask herself who saved her life!


    The armed police squadron leader Wen Yan frowned slightly, but he was also a skilled man, bold, directly to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng followed him to the back of the car, avoiding the sight of other people, and then took out the secret mobile certificate.


    The squadron leader''s face slightly changed, and then legs together, ready to salute, Li Yefeng quickly stopped him, said: "I have a task, inconvenient exposure."


    "Yes The squadron leader looks a little excited. He''s a covert mobile man!


    Moreover, from the point of view of the documents, it seems that he is a very powerful person in the secret maneuver. He is most likely the branch leader of a branch!


    "It''s up to you to deal with the aftermath." Li Yefeng.


    "Yes! Don''t worry! I will handle it properly! "


    "What''s your name?"


    "Zhao Jun!"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "you killed these mercenaries. Go back and ask for credit."


    "No way!" Zhao Wu''s face was shocked. Thanks to the white-collar workers, he didn''t have such a big face!


    "It''s an order." Li Ye''s spirit of the wind and emotion subsided, and Zhao Wu''s expression stagnated. Then he said in a low voice, "yes!"


    Li Yefeng drove away directly.


    Zhao Wu restrained his inner excitement, then returned to the team members and said in a deep voice: "everyone, clean the scene, I''ll report to the superior."


    "Report!" Suddenly the vulture called out.


    "Out of line!"


    As the vulture stepped out, Zhao Wu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to captain! I''ve seen that man just now! " The vulture looks solemn.


    Zhao Wu was slightly surprised, and then said: "vultures come here, others clean the scene, disband!"


    Hua La, the other players are scattered, vulture came to Zhao Wu.


    "Vulture, you said you met him. What''s the matter?" Zhao Wu asked in a deep voice, but the officer just said that his identity was inconvenient to expose.


    "In the bank robbery on the 8th of last month, Miss Feng was also present. Someone knocked me unconscious and then killed the robber with my gun. That''s the man!" "I remember his voice," the vulture said with great confidence! Miss Feng specially asked her father to call me over. She once asked me about the characteristics of this man! "


    "Tell me who he is


    Zhao Wu hasn''t spoken yet. In the business car, Feng Qingqing wakes up and shouts out in an excited tone.

 Chapter 102

    After Li Yefeng came out of the warehouse, he called Qin Wu.


    "Has Tang Qiushui been rescued?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Rescue is to save down, but Captain, do you want to come here, catch her person, not our Binshi, Gao Chengqi that boy is looking for Yang City side of the people, this boy just said he is Yang family." Qin Wudao.


    Li Yefeng''s brows are slightly wrinkled. What about the Yang family?


    "Kill me." Li Yefeng face a Leng, without hesitation issued instructions, Yang, he will be afraid? The strongest dragon field of the Yang family has been defeated by him. What can he fear?


    "Yes." Qin Wu originally preferred to kill this kind of animal, but because the person who caught Tang Qiushui told the name of Yang family in Yangshi, he didn''t do it directly. Instead, he waited for the captain''s call and asked.


    "No! You can''t kill me! The master will not let you go! "


    Li Yefeng heard a frightened voice from Qin Wu. However, he didn''t care and hung up directly.


    ...


    Qin Wu put the cell phone away, and then looked at the kidnappers indifferently.


    "Since you are the Yang family, you should know that not long ago, a man wearing a mask pierced your Yang family from outside to inside?" Qin Wu looked at them scornfully and said.


    "I''ve heard... So what? You can''t kill me. Not everyone is as powerful as the masked man. If you kill me, the owner will take revenge for me! At that time, the anger of the whole Yang family will not be bearable by the common people like you! "


    A nearly 40 year old middle-aged man looks at Qin Wu with a face of fear.


    "Tut Tut, I''m sorry, that mask man is my team leader. Oh, that is the man who just talked to me. No matter how strong your Yang family is, in our team leader''s eyes, it''s just a bigger grasshopper..."


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he suddenly trembled and his eyes were filled with amazement!


    The white masked man who single handedly defeated the Yang family, even the strongest dragon field of the Yang family, is actually the leader of the man in front of us?


    Poof!


    The sharp military dagger sealed the throat. Several people were attacked and killed by Qin Wu in shock. Before they died, they covered their necks as if to stop the blood gushing. Unfortunately, no matter how they stopped it, they could not change the final result!


    Putong


    Several kidnappers all fell to the ground, blood instantly dyed red the underground garage, Qin Wu at this time went outside the garage, sitting on a horizontal column of tangqiu waterway: "Miss Tang, let''s go."


    Tang Qiushui had a look of lingering fear, but she had not completely recovered. Hearing Qin Wu''s voice, she immediately looked at it, then nodded her head and said, "have all... All been solved?"


    She knew what Qin Wu was doing inside. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she was still afraid.


    However, she understood that Qin Wu and Li Yefeng were not ordinary people, so she would not worry about the consequences of doing these things.


    "Li Yefeng, what is he doing?" On the way back, Tang Qiushui couldn''t help asking.


    When she was arrested, she was not particularly afraid, but had a hope in her heart that the prince charming in her heart would appear in time.


    And the person she wants is Li Yefeng.


    It''s just that what finally appears in front of her is not Li Yefeng, but Qin Wu.


    This, let her in the heart some disappointment and lose.


    "Captain, Feng Qingqing of the Feng family is in danger. The captain went to save her." Qin Wu had never thought that Tang Qiushui''s mind was so complicated, so he would directly answer what Tang Qiushui asked.


    Tang Qiushui has a look of consternation on her face. When she hears that Li Yefeng is going to save Feng Qingqing, she feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Feng Qingqing... I heard that he had a bad relationship with Feng Qingqing..."


    "Well, it''s complicated." Qin Wu looks depressed. He really doesn''t want the captain to save Feng Qingqing.


    Tang Qiushui has a touch of bitterness in her mouth. She has a kind of inexplicable grievance.


    After sending Tang Qiushui home, Qin Wu went straight to Tianzi No.1.


    Tang Qiushui is safe. How can Tianzi No.1 villa be handed over to Gao Chengqi?


    In the villa, Li Yefeng had been sitting on the sofa waiting for Qin Wu. Although he was rescued, Qin Wu didn''t look happy.


    For the captain to save Feng Qingqing this matter, he is still worried!


    "Sent back?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Well." Qin Wu gave a dull reply.


    Li Yefeng knew what he was thinking and said with a smile, "Why are you angry with me?"


    "Qin Wu dare not!"


    Li Yefeng shook his head helplessly: "OK, I know you are not happy. I know you have prejudice against the Feng family, but you should also know that no matter how the Feng family treats me, it is because I am in their eyes that I am" Li yebei "rather than" Li Yefeng. "


    "Well, they can''t be like this, isn''t it disgusting? And mu Qiuyan, who is not a lady at all, but a shrew. I wish I could slap her! " Qin Wu''s angry way.


    "You also said that she is like a shrew, you are a sunny and handsome young man, what do you care about with a shrew?"


    Qin Wu smell speech eyelid pick pick, then agree of way: "the captain said is also... I with a shrew set what gas?"


    "Mu Qiuyan may be a bad person, but it''s an indisputable fact that she loves Feng Qingqing. You can''t think she''s nothing just because she doesn''t like your captain. It''s understandable that she doesn''t like me. After all, I''m Li Yefeng''s'' brother ''in her eyes."


    "I know, Captain, you can say me. Anyway, I can never say you." Qin Wu turned his lips. In fact, he knew everything, but sometimes his temper just couldn''t be controlled.


    ...


    Feng family.


    "Is what you say... True?" Feng Chengwen looked at his daughter in amazement, his eyes full of incredible look!


    Feng Qingqing looks very excited, and his tone reveals his joy: "it''s true Dad, that sniper said it. He remembers Li yebei''s voice, that''s him! I also asked him about his appearance. It''s exactly the same as Li yebei! "


    She was both surprised and happy. She never thought that the person who killed the bank robber was "Li yebei", the Savior she was looking for, and the hero she was yearning for was "Li yebei" she had seen for countless times!


    Excited, happy, but at the same time, she is also guilty, afraid, because she thought of this more than a month, she and Li Yefeng all kinds of intersection, are not particularly good results!


    Feng Chengwen also calmed down at this time. His look was very complicated. How could he be Li yebei


    He remembered his attitude towards Li Yefeng at the exchange meeting, and suddenly his mood became more complicated.


    "What happened to you? Can he hit your car after saving you? " At this time, mu Qiuyan murmured.


    "Ma!" Feng Qingqing was very angry and said unhappily, "how can you say that? If it wasn''t for him, I would have died in the bank long ago!"


    "Then he hit your car on purpose, can he ignore it?" Mu Qiuyan explained.


    "If it was him who killed the robber and saved Qingqing at that time, maybe there was another reason..." after Feng Chengwen eliminated his prejudice against Li Yefeng, he could hit the core at a glance.


    Feng Qingqing heard the speech and nodded with approval.


    "Why? It''s not the lust for our pure beauty The way that mu Qiuyan disdains.


    "Ma! If he really has this idea, after the bank has saved me, he can come to me to brush his favor! He saved my life. Maybe I''ll be with him! "


    "What do you think, silly girl! It''s not going to work anyway! Have you forgotten that your father betrothed you to Li Yefeng, Li yebei''s "younger brother"? If you are with Li yebei, what will it be! How shameless is our old Feng family? "


    "Ma! I have nothing to do with Li Yefeng! And Li Yefeng is dead! " Feng Qingqing retorted angrily.


    "Ah, you dead girl, listen to your tone, you are really attracted to Li yebei, aren''t you? I tell you, I will never agree that you have anything to do with Li yebei! " Mu Qiuyan''s face slightly changed, and then decided to set the tone.


    Feng Qingqing was silent.


    Feng Chengwen looked deep and said, "Qingqing, I have the same opinion as your mother. You can be with anyone, but Li yebei can''t! Because you have an engagement with Li Yefeng, you can''t stay with Li yebei just because Li Yefeng is dead. It''s bad for your reputation. "


    The expression on Feng Qingqing''s face was slightly stagnant. Suddenly, there was a kind of inexplicable grievance in her heart. Her tears rolled in her eyes. She didn''t expect that her father would unite with her mother.


    "I don''t have any feelings with Li Yefeng. I haven''t even met him. Why can''t I be with Li yebei..."


    Feng Qingqing tried to hold back her tears, but the more she put up with them, the more aggrieved she was.


    "Come on, let''s go out." Feng Chengwen was silent for a moment, then got up and said.


    "Where are you going, husband?" Mu Qiuyan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, I''m going to find Li yebei. Since he saved our daughter, we should thank her face to face anyway."


    Mu Qiuyan''s face changed greatly when hearing this, and she said anxiously: "my husband, I heard that Li yebei is on a war with the Ye family. It seems that she is going to challenge the Ye family in the provincial capital. We don''t have to thank her at this juncture! Wan Yiye''s family... "


    "I will support him." Feng Chengwen''s expression is firm and his tone is beyond doubt.


    Mu Qiuyan was so scared that she said, "Feng Chengwen, are you crazy? Li yebei wants to fight against the Ye family, but you say you want to support him? Are you going to join the whole Feng family of plutocrats? "


    Feng Chengwen snorted coldly and said firmly, "no matter what, I must make up for Li yebei this time. If the Ye family wants to deal with our Feng''s plutocrats, Feng Chengwen will take them one by one!"


    "Dad! I support you, too! I don''t believe that ye family can cover the sky with one hand! " For the first time in many years, Feng Qingqing felt that her father was full of courage!


    Mu Qiuyan angry face: "crazy, your father and daughter are crazy!"

 Chapter 103

    the second day.


    Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong~


    The doorbell of the villa rang. Qin Wu got up and opened the door. A bloody figure fell at the door as soon as the door opened.


    "Huh?" Qin Wu was shocked, then exclaimed: "Captain! It''s Wang Meng


    Li Yefeng, who had been simulating military operations in his mind, immediately opened his eyes. Then he stepped forward with an arrow. He glanced at it and said, "send it to the hospital!"


    Without saying a word, Qin Wu picked up the bloody Wang Meng and went straight to the garage.


    But Wang Meng suddenly hugged Li Yefeng''s thigh tightly and said: "Li... Mr. Li... Save... My wife... Save... Ah Wen..."


    "I''ll save you. Don''t worry. I''ll let Qin Wu take you to the hospital. I''ll save your wife first." Li Yefeng doesn''t know what happened, but looking at this posture, I''m afraid Wang Meng was targeted by his enemies.


    "Song... Song Fusheng..." Wang Meng said a name, and then he fainted.


    "Song Fusheng? Is that the man behind Mo Cang? " Qin Wu looked surprised: "is mo Cang so important? Let a man like him do it himself? "


    "You take him to the hospital." Li Yefeng said and went to drive away.


    Li Yefeng directly asks people to locate Lin Murou and Yan Fengwen. Wang Meng is likely to be with Yan Fengwen, and Yan Fengwen is afraid that in order to let him escape, he blocks song Fusheng alone.


    After the arrangement, Li Yefeng called Long Yan, a covert mobile member of thunder security company in Nanbin, the provincial capital.


    "Captain!" Longyan then called out.


    "Ask you personally, what is the status of song Fusheng in Nanbin city?"


    "Song Fusheng?" Longyan surprised for a while, and then pour beans general told his captain.


    Nanbin City, the provincial capital, has several top forces, including five families, which are known as the "Southern Five aristocratic families."; There are three commercial forces, which are called "Three Financial Alliances"; There are two grey forces, which are called "Nanbin double owls".


    Song Fusheng is one of the double owls. He has many capable people under his command. He is said to have a little less comprehensive strength than the five most powerful families.


    Song Fusheng rarely shows up, but people who know him know that he is not only good at means, but also very strong in his own strength. There were special soldiers who once fought with him, but were defeated by him in a short time.


    In short, they are powerful and strong, and they are not afraid of anything.


    "Have you ever fought with him?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I''ve played in secret. It''ll take me a lot of time to win." Long Yan thought about it, and then gave an accurate answer.


    "Has he come to Binhai?"


    "No way!" Hear Li Yefeng so to ask, Long Yan denies this view without hesitation: "he absolutely can''t go to Bin City!"


    "Sort out a piece of information about song Fusheng. I''ll see it when I go to the provincial capital in two days."


    "Captain, you''re not going to attack him, are you?" Long Yan hears this instruction, in the heart has a kind of inexplicable uneasiness feeling, that but song Fusheng, really want to move, I''m afraid that the whole provincial capital will have a concussion.


    "Hang up first." Li Yefeng did not respond positively to this question. After hanging up, a phone call came in.


    "Captain, Lin Murou is in Lianhua District, and Yan Fengwen is at 99 Dalu street."


    Li Yefeng gave a hum, and then said, "I know. Continue to hide your whereabouts."


    The covert and mobile intelligence department is absolutely the world''s leading intelligence system. Although their branch in hamashi was destroyed and seriously injured, the intelligence department has not been damaged.


    Of course, when the branch was destroyed, Binshi''s intelligence department did not respond. This also shows that the other side''s means are all over the sky, and it is very likely that they have reached the point where they can cover the sky.


    By this time, there are not many targets that can be doubted.


    Li Yefeng first came to Lianhua community, which is Wang Meng''s home. Lin Murou was at home.


    When he got downstairs, Li Yefeng quickly went upstairs with the door closed.


    Li Yefeng pauses, then knocks on the door.


    "Who?" A low voice came from inside.


    Li night wind way: "Hello, received a report, here happened a kidnapping case, please open the door to cooperate."


    There was a moment''s silence inside, and then the door creaked open.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were quick, and he went forward to open the door. Then he smashed the door directly. With a bang, the man behind the door fell back and hit the locker. With a bang, the locker collapsed.


    "Help Lin Murou''s voice came from the room. At this time, two fierce looking men came out of the bedroom. From their momentum, Li Yefeng judged that they were all outlaws with human lives on their hands.


    "Give up, you are not my opponent." Li Yefeng looks at them calmly.


    "And this?" One of the men swept his hands behind his waist. Lee night wind appeared, faster, palms tremble, a cold light suddenly burst out, and the sharp daggers cut the man''s neck. The man''s conditioned reflex covered his neck and clanged, and the pistol on his waist fell to the ground.


    Another man was shocked by this. After all, they were the outlaws who had been through many battles. They were even solved without fighting back!


    "Who are you?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Li Yefeng''s figure flashed, and immediately grabbed his neck: "go to hell and ask the Lord of hell."


    Click!


    Li Yefeng picked him up, crushed his throat, and then threw him to the door. Then he kicked open the door of the bedroom.


    The dagger in the hand of a middle-aged man with dark eyes is against Lin Murou''s neck artery.


    "Name." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Li yebei." Li Yefeng light way, the slightest does not have the opposite party in the hand to have the hostage the nervous feeling.


    "Hamashi, when did you become such a number one person?"


    "It''s only recently. Originally, I''m not a famous person."


    Middle aged man noncommittal, eyes lock Li Yefeng, asked: "what is your relationship with Wang Meng?"


    "You want to know?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Nonsense." The middle-aged man looked at him coldly.


    Li Yefeng took a look at Lin Murou, and then he showed a shy look. He hesitated for a long time and then said coyly, "I''m attacking, he''s suffering."


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment!


    Whoosh!


    At the same moment, Li Yefeng got close to him, banged him into the window, and fell directly from the seventh floor.


    "Li yebei! You lied to me! "


    There was a roar of despair, and then there was a roar downstairs.


    Li Yefeng, with a cool face, went to the pale Lin Murou and asked, "is sister-in-law OK?"


    Lin Mu Rou was obviously shocked, but it was Wang Meng''s woman. Although she was pale, she shook her head very calmly.


    "I''ll take you to safety."


    Lin Murou looked nervous and asked, "where''s Wang Meng?"


    "Send to the hospital, you don''t have to worry, Wang Meng will be OK."


    Then he took Lin Murou to the police station, which is the safest place.


    Then he went straight to the casino.


    A moment later, at the gate of the casino.


    Li Yefeng came down from the car and saw two strange young men guarding at the door. Seeing him passing by, the two men immediately raised their hands to block him and said in a cold voice, "no business."


    "Go away."


    A sharp color flashed in Li Yefeng''s eyes, and then he made a fist. The two men both resisted. Bang bang, they both flew out, blood gushing and collapsed to the ground.


    Li Yefeng walks into the gambling house. At this time, the gambling house is in chaos.


    At the beginning, there were more than 20 people lying on the floor, each with a color on his body.


    Li Yefeng went to the rest room inside. There were several people standing at the door of the rest room. They all looked indifferent.


    Li Yefeng directly skips them and goes in. In the rest room, three people fall into a pool of blood. One of them is Yan Fengwen.


    There were three other people, two standing, one sitting, on the sofa, leaning forward, arms on his own thighs.


    After Li Yefeng came in, he looked up at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm. He went to Yan Fengwen''s side, stretched out his hand and explored his nose. Then he nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''m not dead."


    The man sitting on the sofa has no expression, his eyes are extremely cold, and his eyes are fixed on Li Yefeng.


    "Mo Cang is dead." The man on the sofa said calmly: "Mo Cang is our elder brother''s man, but he died."


    Li Yefeng went to one side and took a glass of water to drink. It''s so hot in June, so he should drink more water.


    "When you die, you come to find Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen?" Li Yefeng pulled a chair to sit down and asked calmly.


    "As soon as he left Wang Meng, he was ambushed and died. Of course, it''s nothing to die of Mo Cang. The important thing is to kill Mo Cang without saying a word. It''s too shameful for our boss."


    Li Yefeng looks calm, asked: "your boss''s face is very big?"


    "Mo Cang called me before he died and said that Wang Meng had found a supporter, a young man. I think that person is you?"


    Shua Shua!


    A sharp knife appeared in his hand. Then he looked at Li Yefeng with dim eyes and said, "Song Fusheng, Fang Pingwu."


    "When you go to hell and see Yama, let Yama engrave this name in your mind. You can hear my name again in the next life and remember to run for the first time."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng shook the glass in his hand and then said with a smile, "if you break your arm now, I can let you leave alive."


    When Fang Pingwu heard the speech, a cold light flashed through his pupils! Immediately, he grinned and showed his white teeth. There was a sense of ferocity and terror!


    "The weak are so pitiful that they don''t even realize what kind of existence they are facing." Fang Pingwu sneered and said sympathetically.


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "yes, the weak are really pitiful."


    Click, crash!


    The water cup in Li Yefeng''s hand was crushed by him in an instant. A sharp fragment was gently clamped by his two fingers!


    Fang Pingwu saw this, instant hand, the whole table directly in the direction of Li Yefeng overturned!

 Chapter 104

    Li Yefeng is ready to start, and Fang Pingwu''s reaction is also very fast. It can be said that the two people have action at the same time. The table overturned by Fang Pingwu smashes at Li Yefeng''s face. Li Yefeng doesn''t look the same. He sits there and doesn''t move. He blows out.


    Click!


    The table split, but it didn''t split into two and flew to both sides. Instead, it flew towards Fang Pingwu''s face.


    Fang Pingwu raised his hand and caught the table. Then he released his hand and the table fell to the ground with a bang.


    "It''s funny. You dare to do it with me." Fang Pingwu showed a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth, but instead of continuing to fight, he directly sat back and said, "however, not everyone is qualified to fight with me. If you want to fight with me, at least you have to pass my hands."


    "You guys, have a good time with the boy who is looking for death."


    As soon as Fang Pingwu''s order was given, all the people standing at the door turned around and ran to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s fingers are still holding that piece of wine glass fragment, his look is particularly indifferent.


    Bang!


    One of the men who attacked Li Yefeng was hit in the chest by Li Yefeng''s lightning fast fist. His sternum was broken, his chest was concave, and his whole body was flying out.


    The others didn''t show half of their timidity. Even if their companions were killed, they still attacked Li Yefeng regardless.


    "Waste, at the same time, two fists are hard to beat, four hands, you are all elite, under the joint, this fool will not have the power to fight back!" Fang Pingwu scolded with disdain.


    Several of his subordinates heard the words and moved forward together. Li Yefeng saw it, and his face moved. Immediately he saw that he was in a flash, and he went straight to one of them. He locked his throat and said indifferently: "as Fang Pingwu said, the weak are very pitiful, and can only obey others. Once he does it, his life is in the hands of others."


    Click!


    The throat of the man locked by Li Yefeng was crushed by him, and the blood came out of his mouth.


    In a moment, Li Yefeng directly dragged the body in his hand. Bang bang, he used the body as a swing stick, pumping one person after another away. Fang Pingwu''s men all hit the wall, cracking and foaming.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng threw out the corpse in his hand and smashed it on the water dispenser. All the water dispensers were smashed. All his men looked miserable. They all felt as if they had been hit by a truck. The pain was unbearable.


    Fang Pingwu''s face darkened, and he looked very embarrassed and defeated!


    How could his men be put down in dozens of seconds? He would never believe it if he had not seen it with his own eyes!


    These are all the elites in his hands!


    The fragment in Li Yefeng''s hand is still there. After solving Fang Pingwu''s problem, he looks at Fang Pingwu sitting on the sofa.


    Fang Pingwu looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "I can''t imagine that you really have some skills."


    "There are so many things you can''t think of." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "You''re good. Do you want to work for me? Or, you can take refuge in our elder brother song Fusheng. My elder brother song Fusheng is a big owl in the provincial capital. He has huge power and numerous territory. He is very eager for talents. With your strength, once he comes under our elder brother''s hands, he should be able to get the same position as me. "


    Fang Pingwu did not use violence directly, but threw out an olive branch to Li Yefeng.


    He wants to accept Li Yefeng for song Fusheng!


    Thanks to Qin Wu is not here, otherwise you really have to ask directly: do you deserve it?


    "Not interested." Li Yefeng refused.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Pingwu suddenly flashed a cold color in his eyes, and immediately sighed, "that''s a pity. I wanted to save your life."


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "help me bring a word to song Fusheng."


    Fang Pingwu''s face suddenly solidified!


    "No, because you''re going to die soon!"


    Whoosh!


    An unknown object, suddenly shot at Li Yefeng, Li Yefeng look relaxed, the body is also a little bit, the unknown object from the tip of his nose in front of the position of flying, and then boom, that thing hit the wall directly broken.


    The palm of Li Yefeng''s hand trembled slightly. In a moment, the fragment of water cup in his hand was shot out with extreme fierce attack, just like a powerful bullet!


    Fang Pingwu''s pupils shrank violently, and a deadly crisis enveloped his heart. He rushed forward in an instant. The instinct of survival broke out with him in the most extreme reaction in decades.


    Bang!


    The fragments of the cup broke into powder, but Fang Pingwu gasped violently, his heart was still palpitating, and his face was full of horror!


    Just now, he had a feeling of dying.


    "It seems that your skill is not so good except your mouth." The indifferent voice rang out, and Fang Pingwu''s body suddenly froze. Then he suddenly remembered that the man who had just made the fatal blow was standing opposite him!


    He suddenly raised his head, and then a heavy kick had fallen. Bang, his head hit the ground heavily, the bridge of his nose was broken, the indescribable pain spread all over, and his head was buzzing.


    Li Yefeng squatted down and pressed Fang Pingwu''s head, once, twice, three times. Li Yefeng didn''t stop until Fang Pingwu''s flesh and blood were blurred.


    Then Li Yefeng abandoned Fang Pingwu''s hands.


    Fang Pingwu''s men turned pale and out of their wits when they saw him. This is their head. One of them can beat more than ten of them, but they are crushed by others without pressure. Isn''t that the same strength as their elder brother song Fusheng?


    When did hamashi have such a terrible guy?


    Li Yefeng took a look at Fang Pingwu''s men and said faintly: "drag your boss back, and then go back to Nanbin city and tell song Fusheng that it has nothing to do with us how Mo Cang died. We won''t kill you this time, but not next time."


    Want to save face, unexpectedly come to Wang Meng? Mo Cang was killed without the ability to investigate, so don''t be shameful!


    Although Wang Meng is only the underground king of Binshi, he is several stalls worse than song Fusheng, but he is definitely not the one song Fusheng can handle at will!


    These subordinates were all shivering and didn''t dare to respond at all. They had to go and carry Fang Pingwu away from the casino.


    After they leave, Li Yefeng carries Yan Fengwen, the three seriously injured people, to the car and to the hospital.


    He and Qin Wu met in the hospital. Not long after, Lin Murou was also sent over. Wang Meng was injured a lot, so he had to take a good rest. Yan Fengwen and their injuries were also very serious. The first two people in Binshi underground world were seriously injured at the same time, which was the first time for Binshi in so many years.


    "Yebei, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if Wang Meng could make it!" Lin Mu Rou''s tearful eyes whirled, but Wang Meng''s life was saved after all, and her heart was also very grateful.


    "My sister-in-law is very kind. Wang Meng and I are friends. Friends should help each other." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Lin Murou didn''t say anything more. Naturally, she didn''t take it seriously. After all, Wang Meng called Li Yefeng Mr. Li. How could any friends call each other Mr. Li?


    She also understood that Li Yefeng had given Wang Meng face in front of her. Therefore, she was more grateful to Li Yefeng and felt that Li Yefeng was very reliable.


    Lin Murou went to the ward. Li Yefeng and Wang Menggen didn''t need money.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? Wang Meng was hit seriously by someone all of a sudden! " Qin Wu asked depressed.


    "Song Fusheng sent someone to say that Mo Cang died after being driven out by Wang Meng. He suspected that Wang Meng was the culprit. He wanted to ask for an explanation. It was estimated that Wang Meng denied it, so they started directly."


    "Are you kidding me? Wang Meng is the kind of person who can do evil things behind his back?" Qin Wu is speechless, and he doesn''t have much contact with Wang Meng. However, Wang Meng is really a good man. Although he takes this kind of gray Road, Wang Meng never bullies men and women!


    People are now in a serious business. They never touch what they shouldn''t touch. They are good to their brothers and wives. They don''t believe that they will get rid of each other after they have abandoned each other.


    "We know Wang Meng, but song Fusheng doesn''t, and he disdains to know. After all, Wang Meng is no different from ants in his eyes..."


    Li Yefeng is saying, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly vibrates, he took out a look, is a strange provincial capital number.


    "Hello." He answered.


    "Li yebei." At the other end of the mobile phone, there is a low voice. You can feel a strong aggressive momentum through the mobile phone.


    "It''s me." Li Yefeng''s indifferent way.


    "It''s good to beat Fang Pingwu."


    "Your men are too weak."


    "Ha ha..." he sneered in a low voice: "as arrogant as the rumor, I will let people investigate how Mo Cang died, but Fang Pingwu''s hands, I won''t just let it go."


    "Yes, I can accompany you at any time, but if you touch the people around me, there will be nothing to discuss. If you don''t obey the rules, I won''t abide by them."


    "Ha ha... For a long time, no one dared to talk to song Fusheng like this. It''s really interesting that you are a character in Binshi. I''m really curious about your origin." Song Fusheng''s tone is actually meaningful. Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly dignified in this moment!


    He felt that song Fusheng had something to say!


    "Li yebei, your name, I heard a few days ago. I found it. You will come to the provincial capital to challenge the Ye family in a few days. To be honest, in terms of courage, you are the first person I met in Song Fusheng. Even I feel inferior."


    "But in terms of stupidity, you''re the first person I''ve ever met. Song Fusheng, I don''t care about the dead. I''ll go to Ye''s house to watch the battle that day. If you live... Ha ha, forget it, this possibility doesn''t exist."


    Doodle.


    After that, song Fusheng hung up directly.


    Li Yefeng looks very calm. Qin Wu beside him smiles and says, "Captain, can you take me this time?"


    Ye family, I''m excited to think about it! If he and the team leader picked over the whole Ye family, wouldn''t he be famous all over the country?


    "I''ll take you this time." Li Yefeng smiles faintly.


    "Really?" Qin Wu''s eyes glowed with excitement.


    "Li yebei!" A crisp voice with excitement sounded behind Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s body is slightly stiff, and Qin Wu''s face is dark. Damn it, what''s the matter with Feng Qingqing''s family?


    Feng Chengwen, Feng Qingqing and mu Qiuyan went to Qin Wu and Li Yefeng.


    Feng Chengwen''s eyes carefully looked at Li Yefeng. He was still very surprised at the moment. After the western suburb was overthrown by him, where did Li Yefeng live? Before he went out, he specially asked people to check, but he didn''t find it!


    He even thought, these days Li Yefeng is not living in the street outside, sleeping under the bridge?


    "Master Feng, Miss Feng, why are you here?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    Feng Qingqing was a little excited and said, "I..."


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go downstairs to the garden." Feng Chengwen opens his mouth first and interrupts Feng Qingqing who wants to ask.


    Then they moved to the garden.


    Qin Wu didn''t want to see feng Qingqing''s family. He came down and walked away.


    So there are only Feng Qingqing and Li Yefeng in the garden.


    "Master Feng, what can I do for you?" Li Yefeng''s address to Feng Chengwen is full of a sense of distance.


    Feng Qingqing couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and looked at Li Yefeng with clear eyes. He looked forward and asked, "on the 8th of last month, in the case of bank robbery in Binshi, I was held hostage in the bank by the robbers. Someone knocked out the sniper of the City Armed Police Force squatting outside, and then killed the robber with the sniper''s sniper gun. Is that you?"


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he looked as usual and said faintly, "Miss Feng, you have recognized the wrong person..."


    "I didn''t admit it!" Feng Qingqing clenched his teeth and said in a confident tone: "yesterday I was held hostage, and you saved me! At that time, the sniper who was knocked out by you was also present. He remembered your voice. I asked him to describe your appearance, that''s you! "


    Li Yefeng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. What''s the matter with Zhao Wu of the armed police force? Didn''t you say the identity should be kept secret?


    Now, he knows that he can''t hide it.


    "It''s me." Li Yefeng looks calm.


    Feng Qingqing''s face was full of joy, while Feng Chengwen behind him sighed a little, and his heart was full of guilt! He has been wronging the man who saved his daughter!


    Feng Qingqing was even more emotional and said, "on the way to school, you chased me because someone wanted to murder me. You were trying to save me, right?"


    Li Yefeng''s face was still calm and said, "yes."


    Feng Qingqing clenched his fists, his eyes were red, and he choked and asked, "that night, when I went to the exchange meeting, you were the one who knocked over the killer in an Audi car and saved me again, right?"


    "Yes." Li Yefeng answered calmly.


    Feng Qingqing''s eyes were so red that tears poured out and choked: "why don''t you say that? Why don''t you tell me? Why are you so misunderstood by me and my dad that you won''t tell me that? If you had told me earlier, I would not have misunderstood you, and my father would not have aimed at you! "


    Li Yefeng sniffed at Feng Chengwen and then looked back at Feng Qingqing. He said with a smile, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    Feng Qingqing raised his head, pursed his mouth and said, "of course!"


    Li Yefeng looked at her calmly, then said indifferently: "because..."


    "I don''t like your Feng family."

 Chapter 105

    Feng Qingqing was stunned. She thought about many reasons, but she never thought that Li Yefeng''s answer would be this.


    I don''t like the Feng family?


    Is this disdain for their Feng family? Do you think their Feng family is weak and useless?


    One side of Feng Chengwen did not expect to wait for this sentence, for a time his face is very ugly, after all, he is the master of the Feng family!


    Li Yefeng, however, says that he doesn''t like the Feng family in his face. Isn''t this a severe fan of his family''s face? How ridiculous!


    Mu Qiuyan is instant hair, she didn''t want to pay attention to Li Yefeng, save benefactor how? Do you want to lower him? Thank you in a low voice. What''s the result?


    "Do you hear me, father and daughter! People don''t like us at all! Are you comfortable now that you are still trying to repay others? Shame on yourself Mu Qiuyan sharp sarcasm, even her husband, she also mercilessly sarcasm.


    Feng Qingqing was biting her red lips. She didn''t know why. She felt very sad and wronged when she heard Li Yefeng say so.


    "Although my Feng family is not strong, it''s also a top force in Binshi. I''m sure I can help as long as I''m in Binshi." Feng Chengwen was patient and put his temper down. He said coldly, "this is my promise to you. It''s permanent and valid. In Binshi, you can come to me whenever you need my Feng family to do anything."


    "No need." Li Yefeng''s manner is indifferent, and he doesn''t take the Feng family''s human feelings seriously, which makes Feng Chengwen, the head of the Feng family, feel subdued.


    "Li yebei, what''s your attitude! Don''t think you can be superior to our family if you save my daughter. I tell you, gratitude is gratitude, but don''t take yourself seriously! "


    Feng Chengwen doesn''t organize his wife to speak either. He also has resentment in his heart, but he is a big man. He can''t yell at Li Yefeng, can he?


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t put myself in a very high position. Similarly, I''m still saying that, I don''t like your Feng family. The Feng family is very strong in Binshi, but out of Binshi..." Li Yefeng laughed sarcastically: "the Feng family is a fart."


    "Li yebei!" Mu Qiuyan is a very arrogant person. How can she bear Li Yefeng''s words like this? It''s almost like swearing in the garden.


    "Mom, stop it." At this time, Feng Qingqing suddenly opened his mouth and sobbed.


    "Qingqing, come here, let''s go! He''s ungrateful! We live our life. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. There''s no need to feel guilty! " Mu Qiuyan said harshly.


    Feng Chengwen''s face was cold and he didn''t say a word there.


    Feng Qingqing bit his lips and wiped his tears. Then he looked up at Li Yefeng''s cold face and asked, "since you don''t care about our Feng family, why do you want to save me again and again?"


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent and said, "when I meet you, I''ll do it. Anyway, it''s all rubbish. It''s not difficult to deal with it. It''s just a little help for me."


    Seeing Li Yefeng''s indifferent look, Feng Qingqing felt very sad. She went to Li Yefeng for a long time, and she hasn''t given up since she got out of the bank last month.


    She dreamed of being a tall, powerful and handsome prince charming, and of having a wonderful encounter with the man who saved her life.


    However, reality smashed her dream.


    Indifference, indifference, even without any tenderness, there is only that kind of indifference. Saving her has nothing to do with whether she is Miss Feng or once "his brother''s fiancee.".


    It''s just a little help!


    "Really... Is that so? Even if you meet other people on the road, will you help them? " Feng Qingqing looked at him stubbornly and asked reluctantly.


    "Miss Feng, you don''t think I''m going to save you because I mean something to you, do you?" Li Yefeng looked sarcastic. Then he said faintly, "you are too self righteous. There are thousands of women in the world. Are you the best looking Feng Qingqing?"


    "You don''t look better than Xi Shi, and you don''t have the beauty of sinking fish and falling geese. The background is just ordinary. What are you out of Binshi? Oh, maybe it''s because you grew up in Binshi, and even your university is in Binshi. These ordinary people covet you so much that you have a wrong self-awareness. "


    "I think I''m the most beautiful woman in the world. Who helps you to get close to you is to plot your beauty. What do you think of you?"


    Feng Qingqing looks at Li Yefeng stupidly. For a moment, he is completely stunned and does not refute.


    "Miss Feng, please take a good self-examination. Don''t be surrounded by some goshawks every day and regard yourself as a peerless beauty. Is it possible to wake up? It''s just easy to save you, not to mention you. Even if someone wants to kill a dog on purpose, I will definitely stop it... "


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s face swung to one side, then slowly came back to look at Feng Qingqing, who was cold and very angry.


    "I''m not what you say!" Feng Qingqing looked at him coldly, gnashing his teeth and said, "but I''m not so cheap. Since you don''t like me and the Feng family, I''ll say thank you for saving my life!"


    Li Yefeng looked at her coldly and did not answer.


    Feng Qingqing took a deep breath, then slowly closed her eyes. A moment later, she opened her eyes again, her eyes became cold and firm, and then she said calmly, "thank you for saving my life these times. From now on, we don''t owe each other."


    "Yes." Li Yefeng answers lightly.


    Feng Qingqing didn''t turn around immediately. Instead, he stood in front of Li Yefeng and said calmly, "I''m just impulsive. I''m sorry. I''ll give it back to you."


    Then she raised her hand and fanned herself in the face.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were quick and quick. She pinched her wrist and said coldly, "you can''t beat yourself. You slap me. I should slap you back."


    Feng Qingqing''s face was calm. He put down his hand, closed his eyes and said, "you come."


    Li Yefeng looks at Feng Qingqing''s delicate white cheeks and feels bitter. Feng Qingqing has more personality than he imagined. This girl is really hard to deal with


    "I owe you this slap. I''ll come to you when I''m in a bad mood."


    Feng Qingqing''s face remained unchanged and nodded calmly: "well, Mr. Li, I''ll go back first."


    Li Yefeng doesn''t speak. Seeing Feng Qingqing turn to leave, mu Qiuyan gouges out his eyes fiercely. His eyes are angry, but he doesn''t say anything more. He quickly follows Feng Qingqing and goes to her.


    Feng Chengwen didn''t leave. Li Yefeng looked at Feng Chengwen and said faintly, "master Feng, is there anything else?"


    Feng Chengwen''s face was quiet, and his deep eyes looked at Li Yefeng carefully. Then, the famous Feng family leader in Binshi finally spoke.


    "What are your plans to go back to Binshi?"


    Li Yefeng''s heart suddenly burst, but his face was still calm, and said: "what does Feng''s master mean?"


    Feng Chengwen laughed and then said, "it''s meaningless. Thank you for saving my daughter so many times. Goodbye."


    After that, Feng Chengwen also turned to leave.


    Li Yefeng''s brows were locked, and his eyes were looking at Feng Chengwen''s back very deeply. Not long after, Qin Wu came over and asked, "Captain, is the talk over?"


    He saw that the captain was slapped by Feng Qingqing, and he also saw that Feng Qingqing seemed to slap himself in the face to return the slap to the captain. How can we say that... He has made some changes to Feng Qingqing.


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Seeing that he looked wrong, Qin Wu asked, "what''s the problem, captain?"


    "Feng Chengwen may know my true identity." Li Yefeng has some helpless ways.


    Qin Wu''s expression stagnated, and he said incredulously: "no, he... He knows we are secretly Mobile?"


    Li Yefeng glanced at him. Why did I bring such an idiot back?


    "I''m talking about my true identity. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Er..." Qin Wu scratched his head, then thought of something, his mouth opened into an "O" shape, and asked stupidly, "do you mean... He knows that you are Li Yefeng, not the fabricated" Li yebei "


    Li Yefeng nodded: "Feng Chengwen is still very powerful. It''s not for no reason that he can be the top director of Feng''s chaebol."


    "This old guy is a bit fierce. Captain, you should perform perfectly. How did he find out?" Even Qin Wu was surprised.


    Li Yefeng shakes his head. Feng Chengwen can guess it. His final attitude should be to understand something and not to say his real name everywhere.


    Two people return to the hospital, Wang Meng they have been out of danger, Lin Murou temporarily will not have any crisis.


    However, Wang Meng must have offended a lot of people in the past ten years. At this time, there must be many people who want to take advantage of his illness to kill him. Li Yefeng asked Qin Wu to stay to ensure their safety.


    Li Yefeng is going to find Gao Chengqi of Wanding group.


    He won''t just forget about last night.


    Li Yefeng comes to the parking lot and just unlocks the car. Suddenly, a fierce wind comes from behind. Li Yefeng looks awe inspiring. He sidesteps and dodges. Boom, a long gun penetrates the windshield of the car and directly penetrates the driver''s seat!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly fixed, long gun?


    Da, Da, Da


    A burst of footwork sound came, Li Yefeng turned to look, an imposing man walked towards him without expression.


    It is the Dragon battle field of Yang family in Yang City!


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Is this from Yang Wuchang? It seems that Gao Chengqi asked the people who captured Tang Qiushui to have a little weight in the Yang family. Otherwise, Yang Wuchang would not send someone to come, and he was still the Dragon battlefield!


    Li Yefeng raises his hand, pulls out the long gun, and then throws it in the direction of longzhanye. PA, longzhanye catches the long gun accurately.


    Li Yefeng looked relaxed and asked with a smile: "dragon field? What are you doing with me? "


    Long zhanye''s step, look slightly coagulated, deep voice asked: "do you know me?"


    Li Yefeng smell speech, look slightly strange, nonsense, you have been my hard to clean up a meal!

 Chapter 106

    Long zhanye looks a little surprised, and his heart is more or less shaken. He has never been to Binshi, and has been staying at Yang''s house in Yangshi.


    Because Binshi also has excellent experts, Chen tiemang''s name is also not little heard, in order to avoid conflict, they will not easily step into these cities with experts.


    Only a few people know the news of his stay in the Yang family. None of these people are top figures with great power. But at this time, he doesn''t know the person who called out his name!


    "Yes, of course I do." Li Yefeng light smile: "but I am more curious is, why do you want to me?"


    "Ordered to kill you." Long zhanye frowned and answered.


    "Why kill me?"


    "Because your people killed the Yang family." Long zhanye said coldly.


    "Are you working for the Yang family?" Li Yefeng raises his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s just that master Yang paid me a lot of money." Long zhanye''s light way, originally blocking the white mask man last time was the last one. He didn''t owe Yang Wuchang anything, so he could leave completely.


    However, when preparing to leave, Yang Wuchang suddenly gave him a sum of money, imploring Him to kill Li Yefeng.


    Last time he didn''t block the white masked man, long zhanye felt a little sorry, so he didn''t refuse this time, and came over with the money.


    "You can''t kill me." Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile and immediately shook his head lightly. He didn''t need to use half of his strength to crush the dragon field into dregs.


    When long zhanye heard this, he was very angry and said, "who do you think I am? I''m the dragon field! "


    Whoosh!


    With a long spear in hand, the dragon field hand breaks through the wind. With one shot, it is like a dragon going out to sea!


    Li Yefeng sees this, the facial expression does not change, raises the hand directly!


    Pop!


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    A strange metal trill sounded, and the pupils of long zhanye shrank violently. He looked at Li Yefeng in disbelief. The scene in front of him scared him out of his body.


    "How can it be?" The Dragon battle field was filled with exclamations.


    This shot of him is extremely overbearing!


    However, he was held by Li Yefeng''s disciples, and it was hard to move any further. What does that mean? It means that he is far from Li Yefeng''s opponent!


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng released his hand and patted it gently towards the long gun. A tremor sounded and the metal vibrated. The tiger mouth of the hand of long zhanye cracked directly.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng was close at once, and his elbow was in front of long zhanye. Long zhanye''s face was flushed, and he kept going backward. His palm was covering his chest, and a hot pain attacked his body!


    "How can... How can..." long zhanye gasped a little. Not long ago, he was defeated by a mask man. It was a huge blow to him. Over the years, he had a long gun in his hand, so to speak, he had nothing to lose.


    Few people can resist his long gun!


    But not long ago, when he was crushed, he realized his weakness and understood that there are many powerful people in the world. There are people out there, and there is heaven out there!


    It was his master who made a phone call to enlighten him. Then he suddenly realized that defeat was nothing. What was terrible was that he could not accept defeat.


    Today, he once again met an incomparable figure, and this person is really with his peers.


    "Your gun is very powerful. When you stab suddenly, it seems to be able to penetrate everything, but your skills and fighting consciousness are not enough. No matter how powerful your gun is, if you can''t hit the enemy, it''s HuaQuan xiuleg. You can only watch it, but it''s useless."


    Li Yefeng stood in front of longzhanye and said faintly, "if you can''t use your body to reflect the enemy''s actions, then you can use your eyes and brain to think. As long as your eyes can keep up with you, your brain can judge where he will hide in the next second and what kind of evasive actions he will make. Naturally, he will be able to defeat the enemy."


    Long zhanye was stunned when he heard the words. Immediately, his face became gloomy and said angrily, "are you educating me?"


    Li Yefeng hesitated and then said, "it''s not education, but it''s promotion."


    "Ridiculous!" Boom, long gun hit the ground, the ground appeared terrible cracks, the momentum of the dragon field became extremely violent: "what qualifications do you have to mention me?! Do you think it''s good to block two shots? "


    Li Yefeng hears speech, in the heart extremely helpless, I have neither domineering, also did not put on the airs of what elder generation, kindly tell you how to improve yourself, I this also wrong?


    Yes, after all, it''s the same age, and no one will convince anyone.


    No matter how good your attitude is, as long as you are teaching him what you say, it will be arrogant in his eyes.


    Boom!


    When the long gun came, it was like a storm. The head of the gun kept flashing and bombarded Li Yefeng. The dragon field seemed crazy and kept dancing the long gun.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the bombardment of the long gun, the ground broke up, a terrible momentum swept out, and Li Yefeng kept retreating!


    The dust is flying, the roar is everywhere, and the dragon field is extremely fierce. It seems that Li Yefeng will not stop until he is broken to pieces.


    Li Yefeng keeps retreating under the rain of his gun. It''s very easy for him to defeat long zhanye, but he''s not the enemy of life and death. Why?


    Whoosh!


    A long gun roared for nine days. It shot out like a dragon. It roared angrily and shot at Li Yefeng''s chest!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his face suddenly solidified. Silver flashed in his hand. Military daggers appeared. Dang and dagger blocked the long gun. Metal collision wiped out fierce sparks.


    Li Yefeng''s face is gloomy. He gives face to long zhanye everywhere. As a result, long zhanye doesn''t seem to appreciate it. In this case, don''t blame him, Li Yefeng!


    "Drink!"


    Li Yefeng gave a deep drink and raised his hand to hold the gun. The accuracy was unbelievable, as if the gun was still in his eyes!


    Long zhanye''s pupils shrink violently, but before he can get out of the way, Li Yefeng already holds his long gun and throws it out with him. With a roar, long zhanye falls on the roof of a car, which is concave.


    "Cough..." long zhanye coughed up a wisp of blood, and a hot pain behind him made it difficult for him to breathe.


    But Li Yefeng didn''t give him time to breathe. In an instant, he was close to him and hit him with a fist. Long zhanye was scared to roll aside, and the fist only hit the sunken roof.


    Li Yefeng stood in the car, looking down at the dragon field, light way: "this is your own."


    Long zhanye breathes heavily and looks at Li Yefeng with shocked eyes. He can''t understand why he is not an opponent at all!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng jumps up, kicks heavily, and the lightning falls. The pupil of the dragon field shrinks. He can''t stop it, so he retreats back.


    Li Yefeng fell to the ground, shot out with a whoosh, and went straight to the dragon field. Bang, he kicked the dragon field in the middle, and the dragon field flew back with a whine.


    Flying out of the dragon field hard hit the side of a car, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Yefeng in horror.


    "I don''t believe it!" With a roar, long zhanye attacks Li Yefeng with a long gun.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng sighed: "you still don''t listen?"


    A military dagger appeared in Li Yefeng''s hand, and then he turned into a remnant shadow and met him in an instant.


    Dangdangdang!


    Who dares to imagine, Li Yefeng unexpectedly with a short and pithy army dagger with a long spear in the field of dragon war!


    The metal trills are constantly ringing, and long zhanye''s face becomes more and more ruddy. It''s obvious that his battle is extremely hard, and his heart is greatly shocked. Can a short military dagger block his long gun?


    This is an alloy gun given to him by master. It''s very strong. Ordinary metal can''t bear to collide with it. However, this short military dagger seems to be made of special metal. It doesn''t twist at all!


    Longzhanye''s arms are in pain, because of the violent collision, the flesh and blood of his palm split, and the blood kept flowing out.


    In the end, long zhanye can''t stop him. Li Yefeng''s power is more powerful than him, and his speed is even more crushing. Moreover, no matter what his shot trajectory is, Li Yefeng can directly block him. This is really... He can''t imagine and accept it!


    "Poof!"


    Long zhanye flew out and smashed on the wall in a mess. His mouth was full of blood, Dangdang, and his long gun was out of his hand. He couldn''t hold it any more and fell to the ground.


    Long zhanye''s legs were weak, so he knelt down with a puff. He didn''t fall forward with his hands supporting him, but the cracked account and blood were very dazzling in his eyes.


    He lost!


    He recently tasted two defeats, and they were all crushed by people, even their clothes were not scratched!


    "For... Why..." long zhanye is confused, confused and desperate.


    At the moment, his heart is extremely bitter, he admitted that there are people outside, but... When did China have so many people who could easily crush him?


    "You have lost to me once. Why do you need to ask?" Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Long zhanye hears the speech, his body trembles slightly, suddenly raises his head and stares at Li Yefeng in horror.


    Have you ever been defeated by this man called Li yebei? When did it happen?


    Suddenly, long zhanye''s body trembled violently. He was shocked and yelled: "you... Are you the white masked man who killed in the Yang family that day?"


    "Yes." Li Yefeng stretched out his hand and longzhanye held it stupidly. Then Li Yefeng pulled him up.


    Knowing that Li Yefeng was the white masked man, he suddenly felt less miserable


    "It''s a good shot, but you still lack combat experience. You will be stronger in the future." Li Yefeng picked up his long gun and handed it to him.


    Long zhanye said bitterly: "I can''t believe that I would be crushed by a person of the same age..."


    Li Yefeng laughed: "the training method is not the same, only than the gun, I will not be your opponent."


    Long zhanye didn''t explain. If he lost, he lost. There''s no need to find a reason to comfort himself.


    "You want the Yang family?"


    "No, I want to follow you." Long zhanye shook his head.


    "Follow me?" Li Yefeng was very surprised when he heard that!


    Long zhanye nodded: "I will follow you until I can defeat you."


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "I advise you to give up this idea..."

 Chapter 107

    Li Yefeng let long zhanye go back to Yang''s first.


    If long zhanye wants to follow him, he will not refuse. Besides, long zhanye is really strong. Only when he meets him, he doesn''t seem so strong.


    He asked long zhanye to go back and solve the problem with the Yang family, and then he went to the provincial capital to join him in a few days.


    Naturally, someone will come to the hospital parking lot to deal with the aftermath, so Li Yefeng drove away directly.


    He came to Wanding group''s Binshi banking office.


    ...


    Gao Chengqi has been in a kind of unstable mood since he got out of danger last night. When he came to the company today, he called up the little beauty at the front desk downstairs and had a wild time in the office.


    Only in this way can he relieve the pressure of yesterday. Although the city''s armed police finally rescued him, the shadow of death still enveloped him deeply!


    "Get out of here!" After venting, Gao Chengqi lets the little beauty at the front desk leave his office. He interprets what it means to pull out the hook mercilessly. He just calls others baby, and now he lets them get out.


    Gao Chengqi didn''t put on his trousers and lit a cigarette on the sofa, but the shadow in his mind always made his hands tremble uneasily.


    Normal people will never encounter this kind of thing in their life. Although Gao Chengqi is also a senior member of Wanding group, he is not likely to encounter such a life and death crisis.


    be a survivor of a disaster? In fact, normal people are more palpitating.


    That kind of shadow, it takes a long time to come out.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door was violently kicked open, which made Gao Chengqi shiver. He picked up his pants in a hurry, and at the same time, he cried out: "Grass Mud Horse! Who is so presumptuous to kick the door?! Stand outside the door and don''t come in


    "Gao Dong, are you so angry?" Cold voice comes from outside the door, Gao Chengqi''s pupil shrinks violently, and then says angrily: "Li yebei?! What are you doing in our company? "


    In fact, his heart is like a mirror, but he is not afraid. After all, in front of so many people, he admits that the number one of Tianzi belongs to young master Ye Shiping. If he dares not to give it, isn''t it equivalent to making Ye Shiping lose face in the upper class society of Binshi?


    Once Ye Shiping knows, I''m afraid he will be so angry that he wants to kill people, right?


    "What am I doing, Mr. Gao? Don''t you know?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and went straight to Gao Chengqi.


    It turns out that Gao Chengqi is in a hurry to carry his pants. Li Yefeng smiles coldly. No wonder he just saw a ruddy looking woman go down the elevator. It turns out that they are doing things in this office.


    "Gao Dong is so elegant. He just went through a life and death kidnapping, and he got up in the office the next day. It seems that Gao Dong''s psychological quality is very good..."


    Li Yefeng came in, but Gao Chengqi was not afraid. He slowly picked up his trousers and tightened his belt. Then he sneered: "Li yebei, can''t you run to me? What do you think this is? This is the Binshi Banking Office of Wanding group, and I am the general director of Wanding group in Nanjiang province! "


    "Mr. Gao, haven''t you heard from me yet? Those who kidnapped Tang Qiushui are dead, don''t you know? "


    Gao Chengqi smell speech, facial expression a stagnant, immediately his pupil acutely a shrink, way: "no... impossible!"


    "I didn''t expect you to collude with the Yang family in Yangshi. I didn''t expect that..."


    Gao Chengqi''s body trembles suddenly, Yang family! Li yebei knows about the Yang family!


    Now, he believed that those people were really dead. So, how did they die? It must have something to do with Li yebei!


    Poop!


    "I''m wrong! Don''t kill me! Li yebei, don''t kill me! I''m really wrong! " Gao Chengqi directly knelt down. He had just experienced the shadow of death last night. This morning, he came again, which directly scared him to pee.


    Li Yefeng''s inaction and Gao Chengqi''s actions are unforgivable!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    When Gao Chengqi heard the speech, he stopped kowtowing, stopped begging for mercy, and stopped crying.


    "So... What are you going to do?"


    "Waste you."


    As Li Yefeng says, he steps forward and kicks him on the chest. Gao Chengqi immediately utters a scream. Then, there are bursts of crying and begging for mercy in the office. A minute later, Li Yefeng comes out of the office.


    He not only abolished Gao Chengqi, but also found a relationship to make him dismissed by Wanding group.


    At the same time, also in Gao Chengqi can find a job in the industry all blocked him.


    Gao Chengqi, do not want to take Wanding group''s resume to other companies to seek jobs!


    He wants to work? sure!


    In the industry he is not familiar with, he can start from the beginning and start from the bottom!


    ...


    Pangshan Yunhai villa area.


    Today, bailing hall welcomes a distinguished guest.


    This distinguished guest is long Xinyu, chairman of Longzhen science and technology group, who leads the trend in the understanding of electronic information and science and technology in the south!


    Bai Lingtang ranks seventh in the political arena of Nanjiang province. Naturally, he also wants to make some contributions to the development of Nanjiang province. Long Xinyu is a powerful stock he wants to bring to Nanjiang province.


    The economy of Nanjiang province is OK, but it is too weak in the direction of information technology. Therefore, they often hold meetings to discuss it and have been trying to improve the information technology strength of Nanjiang province.


    Unfortunately, there has been no way. Most of these giants are located in South and East China. Although Nanjiang province is in a good position, they can''t look up to them.


    Bailing Tang brought long Xinyu to his home for the purpose of making friends with him. If he becomes a friend first, then he talks about business. Maybe it will be relatively easy.


    After all, long Xinyu is not an ordinary person. If you rashly ask him to invest in Nanjiang province and set up a branch here, he won''t agree.


    "Long Dong, this is my first-class Longjing. I heard that you are active in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I think you should drink this kind of tea more often and leave it for you." Bai Lingtang is very polite to talk with long Xinyu.


    Long Xinyu nodded with a smile: "thank you very much, Mr. Bai. You''re so surprised."


    Naturally, long Xinyu has no airs. Bailing Tang has a high position in Nanjiang province. Although he doesn''t invest here, the team leader is still here. I''m not sure when we need to ask bailing Tang to do it.


    "Mr. long, you''re welcome. Recently, it seems that Longzhen Technology Group has made another big deal. Your company is really thriving. Every day is better than every day." Bai Lingtang said with emotion.


    "It''s hard work all the time. We''re all tired. We''ve been working hard all our lives to make a good life for ourselves. Mr. Bai is not the same as us. We have many problems."


    "If you say that, I''d rather live your passionate life."


    Bai Lingtang said with a smile, and then they both talked casually. Bai Lingtang''s words gradually led to the investment. He said: "Long Dong, Nanjiang province is also a province with great potential. I don''t know if Long Dong is interested in it? You can rest assured that there will be enough preferential policies. Recently, the province is planning to support some technology companies. "


    Hearing this, long Xinyu kept smiling and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Bai, of course, I''m optimistic about Nanjiang. But recently, the company''s business is quite busy and there are many lists. It''s a critical moment. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the spare power to start a new company in the last two years..."


    Hearing this, bailing Tang''s heart sank slightly. Naturally, he could hear the euphemistic refusal, which made him a little annoyed. Long Xinyu didn''t like Nanjiang province so much?


    "We have a lot of preferential places here. Long Dong might as well let people start a company first, hang the name of Longzhen technology group, and wait for the policy to be implemented. Long Dong will see if the convenient places are suitable for your company. It''s good for your company, isn''t it, Long Dong?"


    "Mr. Bai is right. I''ll think it over carefully. When I go back, I''ll talk to other directors." Long Xinyu is not good either. He refuses all the time, so he half agrees.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Long Dong''s sudden visit to Nanjiang province?" As soon as Bai Lingtang''s words change, it''s hard for long Xinyu to nod his head. Then, let''s see what the purpose of long Xinyu''s coming to Nanjiang province is. He helps and sends his personal feelings. Maybe long Xinyu can''t refuse.


    Long Xinyu said with a smile, "I''m here to meet someone."


    Bai Lingtang looked slightly and asked, "Oh? What kind of people bother Long Dong to come so far? The identity must not be simple, right? "


    Long Xinyu said with a smile: "just an ordinary friend, nothing special."


    Bai Lingtang laughs and doesn''t ask much. Can ordinary friends let you, a director who has a lot of resources, come so far just to meet him? Of course, he didn''t tear it down.


    Click.


    When the door opened, Bai Wuyi just came back from fitness. When she saw someone at home, she called out, "Hello uncle!"


    Long Xinyu laughed and said, "Hello, Mr. Bai, is this your daughter? It''s like you. "


    Bai Lingtang said with a smile: "naughty girl, Xiao die, I''ve come to see your uncle long."


    White dance butterfly came over, a clever appearance, sitting on the sofa, and then looked at long Xinyu, shouting: "Uncle long."


    Long Xinyu nodded: "this is the holiday back?"


    "Yes, I''ll come back to accompany my father during the summer vacation." White butterfly whispers.


    "The man I want to see is not much older than Mr. Bai''s daughter." Long Xinyu said with a smile.


    "Oh? This is a good thing. My daughter is very naughty and sometimes gives me a headache. If I have a chance, I''d better make a match. "


    "Dad! What are you talking about! I don''t want to fall in love Bai Wudi looks at her father in horror. How old is she? How troublesome is it to fall in love.


    Bailing Tang ignored her and asked, "Mr. long, where does your friend live? Why don''t you ask him to come and have lunch with us today? "


    Long Xinyu looked at the time, and then said with a smile, "he also lives in the cloud sea of Panshan. This point should be at home. I''ll go to see him. Mr. Bai, would you like to go with me?"


    Bailing hall suddenly showed the color of surprise, and also lived in the villa area of Pangshan Yunhai?


    He was a little shocked. He was really a famous villa in Nanjiang. Suddenly, there was a man who let long Xinyu come to see him thousands of miles away!


    White dance butterfly asked: "Dad, who does uncle long want to see? And live in a villa here? "


    "Well, he''s a big shot. Your uncle long is the chairman of Longzhen technology group. You should have heard of him, too?"


    White dance butterfly smell speech, showed the color of surprise and joy, excited exclaimed: "Longzhen technology, of course I know! God, uncle long, you are the chairman of Longzhen technology! I saw you


    Long Xinyu said with a smile: "it''s all one head, two hands and two legs. It''s nothing different."


    "That''s not the same. Uncle long, you are famous all over the country. You are much more famous than my father!"


    Bai Lingtang was angry and happy, and said, "did you say that about your father?"


    "That''s it..."


    As soon as long Xinyu is the chairman of Longzhen technology, Bai Wudi gets excited and goes out immediately. Bai Lingtang and his daughter follow long Xinyu in a car.


    On the bus, Bai wudie''s excited mood has not yet calmed down, and said: "Dad, how did you find uncle long? It''s incredible!"


    "I didn''t ask for it. He came. I happened to know, so I entertained him." Bai Lingtang said, "don''t make trouble for me. I want to persuade him to open a branch in Nanjiang."


    White dance butterfly excitedly nodded: "know!"


    Then, Bai Wuyi looks ahead. After a while, she suddenly feels something is wrong


    "Dad... This direction... Seems to be... The direction of Tianzi No.1 villa?" White dance butterfly some uncertain ask a way.


    Bai Lingtang''s face changed slightly. Then he looked at it and said, "it''s really..."


    White dance butterfly face suddenly white down, she murmured: "Dad, uncle long said that person, can''t be... Li yebei?"


    Bai Lingtang''s face trembled slightly, and then he said in embarrassment: "it should not be... This direction, there are other villas, not only Tianzi No.1."


    He knew last night that the owner of the villa was Ye Shiping, but he thought there was something strange in it.


    Li yebei seems to have a violent conflict with the Ye family. How can ye Shiping''s villa let Li yebei live?


    But he also wanted to take care of these things. Anyway, it had nothing to do with his bailing hall.


    But now, if long Xinyu is really going to Tianzi No.1, he will either meet the real owner of Tianzi No.1, or meet Li yebei!


    Bai Lingtang doesn''t want long Xinyu to meet Li Yefeng. He has satirized Li Yefeng and despised him in every way!


    Bai Wudi is also a little uneasy. She is worried. Don''t really go to see that "Li yebei"


    Soon, long Xinyu''s car stopped on the road in front of a villa.


    Tianzi No.1 villa!


    Bai Ling Tang and Bai Wu die look very ugly at the same time!


    Long Xinyu got out of the car. Of course, the father and daughter of Bailing hall had to get out of the car. It turned out to be No.1 villa in Tianzi!


    This makes Bai Lingtang scared!


    Is there any special identity for Li yebei?


    Seeing that his face was not right, long Xinyu asked, "Mr. Bai, are you not feeling well?"


    "No... Long Dong, what''s the name of this friend you want to see?" Bai Lingtang asked reluctantly with a smile.


    "Oh, he lives in this villa. His name is Li yebei." Long Xinyu said with a smile.


    Bailing Tang''s heart beat hard. He almost didn''t breathe in one breath!

 Chapter 108

    Long Xinyu calmly walks to the door of the villa and rings the doorbell. Bai Lingtang and Bai wudie look very ugly. Father and daughter are very worried at the moment. Who could have thought that the person long Xinyu came to see was Li Yefeng?


    A moment later, the gate of Tianzi No.1 was opened. Li Yefeng stood in the door and was stunned when he saw long Xinyu: "Lao long, why are you here?"


    Old dragon???


    White dance butterfly is completely stupid. What''s the name? It''s kind of... Incredible, isn''t it? How could long Xinyu be called "Lao long"? Is there such a close relationship between them?


    "Ha ha, I heard that you are going to do something recently. I''ve come to see if you need any help." As long Xinyu laughed, Li Yefeng looked helpless and said, "just worry about it. Do I need your help? Come in


    Long Xinyu nodded. At this time, Li Yefeng looked at Bai Lingtang and Bai wudie. Seeing the ugly father and daughter, he immediately felt a little funny. Then he said faintly, "Why are you here?"


    Long Xinyu has just realized that bailing Tang may be at odds with the team leader, but he didn''t say much. After all, bailing Tang''s identity is really amazing. Don''t be overconfident when it''s uncertain.


    However, judging from the captain''s tone, he knew that the disagreement between the two sides was certain.


    Fortunately, I didn''t promise bailing Tang to invest in Nanjiang province and set up a branch.


    It''s not impossible to set up a branch office in Nanjiang Province, but in this way, it can''t be bailing Tang''s collusion. This is cheap and can''t be taken over by bailing Tang who has a grudge with the team leader.


    "I came with Long Dong." Bai Lingtang frowned deeply and said.


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he immediately understood the meaning of Bailing hall. He wanted to come into the villa and sit down. He was also quite disappointed with Bailing hall. After all, no matter what, he was the benefactor who saved bailing Hall''s father and daughter. It''s a pity that bailing hall had been in a high position for a long time and didn''t look up to him.


    At heart, there is still a kind of arrogance.


    Since he came with long Xinyu, he would naturally give some face, so the door opened and let them in.


    A group of people sat in the villa.


    Long Xinyu never mentions the affairs of Bai Lingtang. He directly ignores their father and daughter, and says to Li Yefeng with a smile: "I heard that you have to go to Nanbin City, the provincial capital, to find the trouble of Ye''s family in two days. Is it true or false? Are you sure? "


    Li Yefeng was dumbfounded and said, "what do you think?"


    "Naturally, I don''t believe that the only Ye family can do anything for you." Long Xinyu said with a smile that the captain of the secret mobile team, as long as he is willing, can collect a pile of criminal evidence enough to make the Ye family collapse every minute.


    "It''s just so so. It should be able to stop it." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    It is impossible for him to use his secret and mobile power to solve his private affairs. Otherwise, it is really not difficult to deal with the Ye family. Although the Ye family is strong, it is not the kind of big power in the capital after all, and it will not be shaken by Li Yefeng.


    Bai Ling Tang and Bai Wu die are not satisfied. Are you kidding? That''s the Ye family!


    How can long Xinyu have faith in him? How can you say that the Ye family is "just"?


    If it wasn''t for long Xinyu, a leading figure in science and technology in Jiangnan, he would have left.


    People should know themselves!


    Bai Wudi is even more unbelievable. She knows how powerful the Ye family is. Even if her father has reached the present height, he can''t shake the position of the Ye family. Of course, the Ye family can''t deal with his father.


    But this shows the horror of the Ye family.


    Father''s ranking in Nanjiang province has entered the top ten, ranking seventh. For most people, this is an unattainable existence, which they can only look up to all their lives.


    But also just with the Ye family mutual helpless!


    But long Xinyu said that Li Yefeng could deal with the Ye family. If this spread, it would make people laugh to death.


    "That''s good. Anyway, I''ll support you at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded to death by others." Long Xinyu laughs.


    The other people he talked about were naturally other members of the covert maneuver.


    Especially those team members who have been saved by Li Yefeng, many of them are branch leaders of provincial branches. Even in the secret mobile headquarters, these branch leaders are very important.


    He long Xinyu is the overlord of the major listed groups in Jiangnan. If he doesn''t help the team leader, he will be drowned in saliva.


    Bai Lingtang feels very depressed. He is also a man of high reputation, but now he is ignored. He is arrogant and hard to accept.


    If it wasn''t for the investment of Lalong Xinyu, he would never be angry!


    The door was unlocked and Qin Wu came back.


    Li Yefeng looked over and asked, "how did you come back?"


    "Wang woke up so I didn''t have to be there." Qin Wudao.


    Li Yefeng nodded. Since it''s Wang Meng''s request, he has nothing to say. Wang Meng is not the kind of person who will seek his own death. He must have his own plan to let Qin Wu leave.


    "Old dragon?" Qin Wu then saw long Xinyu and exclaimed in surprise.


    Bai Ling Tang and Bai Wu die changed color again, and their hearts were shocked. How could Qin Wu even call long Xinyu "old dragon"? What the hell is going on? What''s the relationship between them?!


    "Surprise or not?" Long Xinyu asked with a smile.


    "Why did you come here, you old man? You didn''t say hello in advance." Qin Wu said, and his smile froze. He saw the father and daughter of Bai Ling Tang.


    "Why are you two here?" Qin Wu''s face turned black in an instant. He asked in a cold voice.


    Seeing Qin Wu''s look, long Xinyu''s face changed slightly. He thought it was just a regular contradiction, but Qin Wu''s expression made him realize that it was not a small contradiction.


    "Qin Wu, who are Mr. Bai and the team leader?" Long Xinyu asked with a gloomy look.


    "Well, Mr. Bai is so awesome. The captain saved his life. He is not only ungrateful, but the bodyguard under his hand also directly attacked me. He can''t even stop. He also said that we are meddling."


    "His daughter Bai wudie is even more powerful. When I stop her father''s bodyguard from attacking me, I don''t think it''s a sneak attack. Without saying a word, the team leader directly takes her father''s bodyguard off. She says that the team leader is a sneak attack and that the team leader is mean inside and outside the words."


    "This double sign is playing really fuckin ''666. I want to praise her."


    Qin Wu''s tone was full of sarcasm. Bai Ling Tang''s father and daughter''s faces were very ugly, especially Bai Wu die''s face was red, his head was too low to be buried in the ground.


    Long Xinyu didn''t expect that there was such a thing. His perception of Bailing hall immediately dropped a lot. Then he glanced at bailing Hall''s father and daughter and said faintly, "Mr. Bai, I have some private matters to talk about with yebei and Qin Wu. How about we talk about them later?"


    It''s an order to leave.


    Don''t hesitate to give orders to bailing hall!


    Bai Lingtang looks at long Xinyu with an ugly face: "Long Dong, I treat you..."


    "You''re kind to me, but I''m sorry. If Qin Wu''s words are true, it''s no use even if the person who ranked first in Nanjiang came to me."


    Hearing the speech, bailing Tang changed his face greatly, his eyes were extremely shocked, and said: "is Li yebei so important? To you, he''s more important than business? "


    This is not in line with the nature of the businessman for profit!


    Long Xinyu said faintly: "no matter how much money, it''s not as important as Li yebei."


    Even for the country, the attention to the captain has reached the highest level, not to mention long Xinyu?


    Bai Lingtang was shocked. Looking at long Xinyu''s unyielding expression, he finally realized that Li Yefeng was not as simple as he saw on the surface!


    "Hu --" bailing Tang got up, looked at Li Yefeng with a complicated look, and then bowed himself to say: "Li yebei, I''m sorry about what happened before."


    "Dad..." Bai Wudi can''t believe that her father apologized in person?


    "You apologize, too." Bai Lingtang is the right way.


    If he can''t see anything at this time, he will be in vain these years.


    "I don''t want it! Why Bai Wu die is far from the eyesight and sensitivity of Bai Ling Tang. Up to now, she has not noticed anything.


    "Apologize if you want to!" Bai Lingtang''s face sank and said harshly.


    White dance butterfly is unconvinced, get up angry way: "I don''t want! I''m your bailing Hall''s daughter. Why should I apologize to him? "


    "You Bai Ling Tang didn''t expect Bai Wu die to resist so much.


    White dance butterfly angrily stares at Li Yefeng and says coldly: "I won''t apologize! You don''t want me to bow down! "


    Then she turned and walked out of the villa.


    Bai Lingtang couldn''t stop shouting. After Bai wudie left, his face became more embarrassed. He said to long Xinyu apologetically: "Long Dong, I''m very sorry. My little girl is young and doesn''t understand..."


    "Mr. Bai, we''re going to talk about something." Long Xinyu once again indifferent to the guest.


    Bai Lingtang looked stagnant and said politely, "OK, I''ll disturb you another day."


    After bailing Tang left, long Xinyu said with a bitter smile: "Captain, I really don''t know the contradiction between you and bailing Tang..."


    "It wasn''t a big deal. Qin Wu AI made a fuss." Li Yefeng glanced at Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu beat to excite spirit, immediately the way of Shan Shan: "I this is not for the captain to swallow this tone..."


    "I think you want to take it out on your own." Long Xinyu tore him down mercilessly.


    "You''re the one who talks a lot." Qin Wu rolled his eyes.


    Li Yefeng and long Xinyu have no choice but to smile.


    After chatting for a while, long Xinyu asked, "when is the captain planning to go to the provincial capital?"


    Li Yefeng paused and then said, "the day after tomorrow."


    Long Xinyu said with a smile, "I''ll stay here and go to the provincial capital with you the day after tomorrow."


    "All right, just be happy." Li Yefeng''s indifferent way.


    So long Xinyu, the famous boss in Jiangnan, lived in Tianzi No.1.


    Time goes by quickly.


    Two days passed.


    This morning, Li Yefeng, Qin Wu and long Xinyu got up before eight o''clock.


    At the same time, Wang Meng ordered more than 100 people to drive to the provincial capital!


    On this day, Li Yefeng went to Ye''s home in Nanbin City, and took Ye Xiaoxi to leave!

 Chapter 109

    Binshi, Fengjia.


    After getting the answer from Li Yefeng, Feng Qingqing no longer has any effect when she comes back home. In more than 20 years, this young lady of the Feng family has never felt like a complete failure.


    In the mind hero, originally such looked down upon oneself.


    Also, who would like a charming young lady? It''s hard to eat, it''s hard to bear, it''s hard to work.


    "Qingqing, may I come in?" Outside the boudoir, his father''s voice came. Feng Qingqing paused and said, "come in, Dad..."


    Feng Chengwen walked into the room and saw his daughter sitting under the window with a listless face. Naturally, he was very distressed.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Still sad?" Feng Chengwen asked with a wry smile.


    "No Feng Qingqing said, but her evasive eyes and emotions betrayed her completely.


    Feng Chengwen sighed and said, "he''s going to the provincial capital."


    Feng Qingqing''s delicate body trembled slightly, and immediately said in a low voice, "Oh, just go. It has nothing to do with me."


    Feng Chengwen recognized the insincere tone and said with a smile, "I''m leaving too. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Where are we going?" Feng Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Provincial capital, cheer on."


    Feng Qingqing was stunned, and immediately said, "Dad, what do you think? You have already done this. Do you want to cheer him on? He doesn''t like us, does he? "


    Feng Chengwen said: "girl, don''t just look at the surface. Tell me, have you ever known Li yebei deeply?"


    Feng Chengwen said in secret that it was so dangerous that he almost called it "Li Yefeng.".


    "Do you still need to know? What''s the use of knowing? Can he change his contempt for the Feng family? In fact, if you think about it, how can a person who can easily cripple the Zhou family pay attention to our Feng family? " Feng Qingqing said with self mockery.


    Feng Chengwen is dumb, but he is worried. The girl has such deep opinions on Li Yefeng that unless she tells her everything, it''s hard to erase her prejudice against Li Yefeng


    But since Li Yefeng chose to hide his identity and return to Binshi, there must be a special reason. Although he guessed it, he couldn''t tell anyone.


    The less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    "Girl, no matter what you think of Li yebei, our old Feng family owes him a lot of favor. You can''t deny that, can you?"


    Feng Qingqing: "I''ve already said thank you, and he also agreed to write it off. We don''t owe each other any more."


    When Feng Chengwen heard this, he couldn''t help muttering, don''t you still owe him a slap? Who said the two don''t owe each other


    Of course, this can''t be said. He is also Feng Qingqing''s father.


    "Anyway, I asked you if I would come to see you. I''ll start right away."


    Feng Chengwen put the words here, then turned and went downstairs.


    Feng Qingqing''s heart was inexplicably tight. As she watched her father leave, she could not help complaining: "can''t you persuade me any more..."


    Then she got up and followed her.


    ...


    Yang City, Yang family.


    "Mr. long, if you don''t have anything urgent, you can live in my Yang family at will. I, Yang Wuchang, don''t say anything else, absolutely welcome Mr. long."


    "Master Yang, thank you for your enthusiasm, but I really have something important to do. Now I can only leave. Thank you for a meal these years. If the Yang family is in trouble one day, long will come to help the Yang family as long as he has time." Long zhanye said solemnly.


    He will also go to the provincial capital. From now on, he will be the man under Li Yefeng''s hand. He can''t stay in a place like the Yang family any more.


    Yang Wuchang was also very unwilling. He really wanted long zhanye to stay in his family. In this way, his family''s reputation in Yang City would continue to be strong. However, long zhanye insisted on going, even though he offered a lot of chips.


    This makes him helpless!


    "There is a long way to go in the world. I''ll see you later. Goodbye, master Yang!" After long zhanye said that, he turned and left with his long gun.


    ...


    provincial capital.


    Not long ago, a piece of news spread in the provincial capital. In Binshi, a city under the jurisdiction of Nanjiang Province, a young man wanted to come to the Ye family.


    Not long ago, the Ye family went to Binshi to welcome back a blood member. Most people know about it, but they don''t know it very well.


    And as the news spread that this is going to be an important person in Ye''s family, they all know that this person from Binshi is for ye Xiaoxi.


    They don''t care too much about ye Xiaoxi, because ye Xiaoxi is just a victim of the Ye family. This is the fate of the little people. It''s very sad, but they don''t care.


    It is natural for the weak to be dominated by the strong.


    What they are concerned about is whether this person from Binshi has the ability to cause any damage to the Ye family?


    You know, if you can strike down the arrogance of the Ye family, they are all happy to see such a scene. If the Ye family becomes weaker, they will become stronger. Otherwise, the Ye family will become stronger and stronger these years, which is a sign of the first family in the provincial capital.


    That''s not what they want to see.


    ...


    At this time, the Ye family.


    Located in the northern suburb of Nanbin City, the provincial capital, Ye''s family is beyond the reach of all ordinary people in Nanjiang. It is a forbidden area for most people!


    No invitation, no exception!


    I don''t know how many years ago, there was a strong man who was called the No.1 expert in Jiangnan. He forced his way into the Ye family, but in the end, he was beaten by the Ye family and ran away!


    Although the Ye family suffered heavy losses at that time, the No.1 expert in Jiangnan disappeared from the scene. Some people said that he hid in anonymity to avoid revenge by the Ye family.


    Some people said that they were injured too much and died, so there was no one in the world.


    There are many different opinions, no one can give an accurate answer.


    The strength of the Ye family is incomprehensible to the world.


    At this moment, in the backyard, small pond, rockery stands in the pool, lotus bloom, courtyard, a fresh.


    Here, the environment is very quiet, very suitable for the elderly to live.


    "Grandfather." A young man with a very respectful look walked into the backyard and bowed slightly to the old man who was watering the flowers with a watering can.


    "Here comes Li yebei." The old man said faintly.


    "Yes." Ye Shian''s respectful way.


    "I don''t have to teach you what to do." The old man said calmly.


    "The grandson understands that when Li Ye comes to the north, I will let him die without a burial place. The dignity of the Ye family is inviolable. The dignity of the Ye family can''t be easily provoked by him."


    "I heard that Li yebei is good at it." The old man said again.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''m fully prepared. Li yebei must not be an opponent." Ye Shian''s tone is full of confidence. The most important thing his Ye family needs is the experts in the river and lake. How many strong people in the river and lake have they recruited in these years?


    The number is endless!


    "I don''t want any accident. I don''t want it to happen again." The old man''s face sank slightly, and Sen said coldly, "otherwise, you know what will happen to you!"


    Hearing this, ye Shian trembled slightly and said heavily, "don''t worry, grandfather. I will never make a mistake like my father!"


    At that time, the first master of Jiangnan broke into the Ye family and killed 133 of them. What a heavy loss he suffered!


    It took seven years to recover. At that time, the Ye family was in his father''s hands. After that, his father was ousted as the head of the family. His grandfather came out of the mountain again and took control of the Ye family. It was only in recent years that he handed over the Ye family to Ye Shian.


    This time, Li Yefeng came. If ye''s family lost as much as they did in those years, ye Shian would not have good fruit to eat, even worse than his father!


    "Well, let''s go down and make arrangements." The old man nodded indifferently, then waved him back.


    "Yes, the grandson went."


    Ye Shian retreated. About three minutes later, another young man came to the backyard.


    The young man was very fashionable in his clothes. Before he came in, he had a rebellious and open face. He was a dandy. But when he entered the backyard, he suddenly became serious and changed into a cool face.


    "Grandfather." Here comes Ye Shiping, who specially went to Binshi to ask the Zhou family to take Li Qixin.


    "That Li yebei has come. Your elder brother will fight with him later. You can look at him carefully in the dark to see how strong he is."


    "Yes." Ye Shiping''s highly respected response.


    "All these years, I''ve made you pretend to be a dandy who doesn''t know the world."


    "No, it''s comfortable to be a dandy." Ye Shiping said with a faint smile.


    "The Ye family will belong to you sooner or later. You are a big brother, but you are not as good as you. But there is a potential crisis in the Ye family. I won''t let you take over the Ye family until the crisis is eradicated."


    "Shi Ping knows that I''ve tried my best to provoke that Li yebei. He should want to kill me very much. If I can''t get his hair this time, I''ll immediately attack Ye Xiaoxi and infuriate him. Let him come to me. I''m sure I can get his DNA."


    "How is Li Qixin?"


    "Closed, not starved." Ye Shiping said.


    "This is his daughter. Don''t let her die, and don''t do anything dirty to her. Once it is confirmed that Li yebei is her brother, take Li yebei down at all costs and force their father to show up!"


    "Yes."


    ...


    Provincial capital, Nanbin expressway exit.


    Long Xinyu follows Li Yefeng and Qin Wu, and the two cars head for Ye''s residence.


    And when they entered the provincial capital, all the forces concerned about them also received news one after another!


    For a time, countless eyes, focusing on the Ye family!


    Of course, it''s not good to be there in person, but their eyes and ears must always pay attention to the movement of the Ye family.


    However, two people came to the gate of Ye''s house to watch.


    One is Ding Hao, the young owner of the Ding family.


    One is song Fusheng, who is also the leader of the top forces in the provincial capital.


    "Young master Ding, I didn''t expect that you would be interested in watching." Song Fusheng looks at Ding Hao indifferently. He is a strong middle-aged man. He looks gentle, but he doesn''t feel the slightest sense of killing. Instead, he looks like a teacher.


    "Why is uncle song interested in coming? I''m in a hurry. Where''s uncle song? " Ding Hao asked politely.


    With a faint smile, song Fusheng said, "do you know me? I''m here to mend Li yebei''s knife. "

 Chapter 110

    Ding Hao smell speech, look suddenly a coagulation!


    Song Fusheng, also want the captain''s life? What''s going on?


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The tire noise comes from far and near. Ding Hao and song Fusheng both look at the two cars coming there. One is the blue brand-new BMW 3 series, and the other is the black Mercedes Benz S-class.


    Strangely, BMW''s 3-Series is ahead, while Mercedes Benz''s S-class, which is far more expensive than BMW''s, follows behind like a little brother.


    Song Fusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned out to be the S-class foreign license plate? Is this Li yebei? Why did S-class Benz with foreign license plates follow?


    The two cars stopped. Li Yefeng and Qin Wu got off the BMW and long Xinyu got off the Mercedes Benz.


    Ding Hao glanced at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu. They didn''t show any inexplicable look. They were calm and plain. They didn''t know each other now.


    Li Yefeng calmly glanced at Ding Hao and song Fusheng.


    Song Fusheng''s vision also fell on Li Yefeng, and then said faintly: "Li yebei, do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, song Fusheng, song boss." Li Yefeng light response, song Fusheng said before, if he did not die in the Ye family, song Fusheng will personally solve him.


    "I''ll wait for you here. I hope you can come out with your life. Otherwise, it''s too boring."


    Li Yefeng smiles and looks at the door of the Ye family. Qin Wu follows him and says nothing.


    As for song Fusheng''s provocation, he didn''t pay attention to it. Today''s goal is the Ye family!


    "Go ahead, I''ll hold you down here." Long Xinyu said faintly, his tone was very flat, but what he said surprised song Fusheng and Ding Hao. How could this person be so arrogant?


    Ding Hao looked for a while, then frowned and asked Xiang Heshan, the housekeeper beside him, "Lao Xiang, how do I feel that I have seen this man before?"


    "Young master, this is long Xinyu, chairman of Longzhen technology group."


    Ding Hao, hearing the speech, can''t help but be stunned. Of course, he knows about Longzhen technology! But he really did not expect that the team leader should have contact with the chairman of Longzhen technology!


    My God, Captain, how many people do you know? Oh no, it should be said that how many powerful pieces have been planted in China?


    This dragon Xinyu alone is enough to make the whole Jiangnan earthquake!


    "Shall we... Shall we go and say hello?" Ding Hao some uncertain ask a way.


    Their Ding family is also famous in Jiangnan, but so is Longzhen technology. In a sense, the current Longzhen group is more powerful than their families. After all, they are thriving.


    "Young master, you can invite him to dinner afterwards, but at this juncture, I think it''s better not to worry." Xiang Heshan suggested.


    "Okay..."


    On the other side, song Fusheng also recognizes long Xinyu. His heart is shocked. Does "Li yebei" even know long Xinyu? And looking at the posture, it seems that long Xinyu has a good relationship with him?


    That''s not good news for him!


    ...


    There is no one at the door of Ye''s house, and I don''t know if they want to let Li Yefeng and Qin Wu in on purpose. They enter the front yard smoothly. They stand for a while, and the clattering footsteps come.


    Figures holding knives and sticks rush out from the corridors around. This is a retro courtyard. It''s very huge. There are passages on all sides, so many people can come out.


    "Stop coming!"


    Someone shouts harshly, pointing at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu.


    Li Yefeng two people look at each other, and then both see a smile from each other''s eyes.


    "Ye Xiaoxi elder brother Li yebei..."


    "Brother Ye Xiaoxi, Qin Wu..."


    "I''ve come to pick up my sister Ye Xiaoxi and go home!"


    The two of them drank together. They were so angry that they shook the whole courtyard. The guards of the Ye family heard that an inexplicable color flashed in their eyes. Immediately, someone''s eyes were cold and said angrily: "be presumptuous! This is the nanbinye family, one of the top aristocratic families. How can you allow such villains as you to yell! "


    "This is not the place where you can go wild!"


    "Take him!"


    WOW!


    The guards of the Ye family swarmed on. Li Yefeng and Qin Wu catapulted out in an instant and turned into two thunderbolts. The speed was so fast that people were scared. BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM!


    My heart is full of shock and fear. Why are these two people so fast that they can''t be seen?


    The guardians of the Ye family rushed on, but failed to take down just two people. This made the guardians of the Ye family feel shameless, and a kind of unspeakable shame spread all over their body. Their hearts were full of anger.


    "Death


    When Li Yefeng and Qin Wu were killed by the sword stick, their figures flickered like thunder beating in the crowd. Suddenly, the machetes in one''s hand disappeared. One by one, the guards'' chest was slashed by the machete, and then they were all shaken out by the huge force.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu are like killing gods. No one can stop them. They are really fighting against thousands of troops!


    "Ye Shian! Let go! Otherwise, today, the blood of the Ye family will flow into a river! "


    Li Yefeng then split a knife, a person Bang hit the wall, blood on the wall to draw a ferocious blood painting.


    ...


    Ye Shian looks extremely gloomy in the main hall of Ye''s residence. He hears Li Yefeng''s voice and only has two words to comment on it: arrogance!


    However, he also had an indescribable mood. He didn''t know whether his father, who was sitting in his present position, would also have this mood when that Jiangnan first expert broke into Ye''s house.


    Although, that person didn''t even break through the front yard was repulsed, but that war, their Ye family lost a lot.


    It''s just that outsiders don''t know much about it.


    What outsiders know is the version deliberately spread by their Ye family. For example, the first master offended them, and they took the initiative to attack, forcing the first master in Jiangnan to have nowhere to hide.


    For example, the first master in Jiangnan didn''t even cross the door of the Ye family.


    The truth is in their hands.


    And this time, all eyes are on their Ye family.


    Therefore, he knows that Li Yefeng must not be allowed to break in. Otherwise, the Ye family will really lose face in Jiangnan. By then, he will be the head of the family.


    "My father''s failure in those years left him with only one title of housekeeper but no real power. I went out. Although I was a young and old man of the Ye family, at most, I was a little housekeeper, but outsiders didn''t know that I was in charge of the Ye family all these years..."


    Ye Shian slowly took a breath and murmured: "Grandpa had expected this scene for a long time, so he didn''t disclose the fact that I was in charge of the family? So, Grandpa, what does he think? "


    What Ye Shian thought was very heavy, but he knew that no matter what his grandfather thought, he could not control it. The family has the final say.


    "Somebody Ye Shian called out calmly.


    A servant appeared in front of him and bowed, "young master."


    "Kill both of them at all costs." Ye Shian''s light way.


    "Yes


    ...


    In the front yard, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu have solved all the guards of the Ye family. Qin Wu says with a smile, "I''ll kill 21 of them!"


    "I have thirty-one."


    "Damn, there are so many, captain. Are you counting wrong?"


    "But everything I kill is marked on them. Do you want to check it?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Qin Wu took it, really did. Although these people are not strong, there are a lot of people, and there is not much space here. In fact, it is very extreme to block them without being hurt.


    But he never thought that the team leader had the spare power to mark those people. It''s so clever!


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in Ye''s family?"


    Suddenly, a fierce roar came, and a magnificent figure appeared on the wall. Qin Wu and Li Yefeng looked in the past at the same time, and a strange color flashed in their eyes. These are all the strong people in the Jianghu!


    Ye family, are there so many strong people?


    "I''ll come first!"


    Qin Wu gave a violent drink, and then rushed out. The monkey was very anxious. When people in the river and lake saw this, they all felt humiliated and extremely angry.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you look down on us!"


    ¡°...¡±


    "Your grandfather Qin never pays attention to your garbage!" Qin Wu roared fiercely, and then shot at a man with a fist. Bang, click, the bone broke fiercely, and the voice trembled. The strong man in the river and lake who fought with Qin Wu bent his arm strangely, and then he uttered a very sad scream.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin Wu hit him on the chest with a fist, and all his chest bones were broken. The Jianghu man banged against the wall and died instantly.


    "These are for you." All of a sudden, Li Yefeng lost his interest in fighting. He couldn''t even catch Qin Wu''s two fists. These people are just like that.


    When Qin Wu heard the speech, he was so happy that he laughed and said, "do you hear me, grandsons! You garbage together! Grandfather Qin beat all of you


    The experts in the Jianghu, who had been frightened, suddenly turned red with anger and trembled. How can they despise them so much? They really regard them as soft persimmons that can be kneaded at will?!


    "To die!"


    Then Qin Wu burst out laughing, bang, bang, bang!


    Li Yefeng walked all the way to the inside, and all the people who attacked him were blocked by Qin Wu. Qin Wu alone blocked all the people, worthy of the third strong name of secret mobile!


    Boom boom!


    All the figures flew out, blood dyed the front yard, Qin Wu''s body was full of blood, just like a blood man, terrible!


    There are more than ten strong people in the Jianghu. No one can stop Qin Wu!


    ...


    The expression on ye Shi''an''s face completely froze at the moment.


    Can''t stop it? How could that be!


    These ten or so experts in the river and lake have amazing strength. Ordinary people have no chance of winning the last one. Can Qin Wu choose all of them by himself? Is this an international joke?


    Boom!


    In a flash, the door was kicked open, and the wooden door crashed, directly hitting the vacant seat beside Ye Shian.


    "Here I am." Li Yefeng looked at Ye Shian indifferently: "it''s coming as you wish."


    Ye Shian took a deep breath, his eyes were particularly gloomy and shameful! A complete shame! I couldn''t stop it for half an hour!


    "I can leave at once. Otherwise, don''t blame me for attacking you."


    "Do you think that just now is all the strength of my Ye family?"


    "Of course not. I don''t want to solve the problem through violence today." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    Ye Shian''s face was gloomy and he said in a cold voice, "is that right? Not going to rely on violence? The only thing you can rely on is violence! No violence, you have no hope of taking Ye Xiaoxi away! "


    "Today, I must take ye Xiaoxi, but I just don''t know if your Ye family has the courage to stop me." Li Yefeng spoke faintly.


    Hearing this, ye Shian laughed angrily and said sarcastically, "boy, what do you think this is? In such a big Nanjiang Province, there is nothing my Ye family dare not do! "


    "What he said is right. In Nanjiang Province, there is nothing that my Ye family dare not do." A thick voice came from the porch, and the Ye family came to the main hall from the backyard.


    "Grandfather." Ye Shian gets up in a hurry and goes to support the Ye family.


    Li Yefeng looked calm and said: "no, I dare not, so you dare to take ye Xiaoxi back?"


    "It''s the blood of my Ye family that flows in Ye Xiaoxi. It''s natural to return to Ye''s family."


    "Then why did you abandon Ye Xiaoxi?" Li Yefeng looks sharp, straight to the Ye family.


    "There were reasons for that year, and there are reasons for this year." Ye family old son light way.


    When Li Yefeng hears the speech, a terrible evil spirit emerges on his body. A figure immediately flashes to the old man''s side. He is the old man''s bodyguard!


    However, there is no bodyguard in Li Yefeng''s eyes, and his vision is still close to the Ye family.


    "As soon as she was born, you abandoned her like clogs. Have you ever thought what would happen to her, a newborn baby, when she was left on the street?"


    "Now that she has grown up and is beautiful, you can say that her blood is flowing from your Ye family. You want her to be the victim of marriage. This is what you call the reason of that year and the reason of this year?"


    Ye''s father said faintly: "since her blood is flowing, she has the responsibility and obligation to contribute to her family. It''s her honor to join the super family in Beijing. It''s God''s remedy for her misfortune in the past 20 years. She should be grateful. After all, it doesn''t do any harm to her."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he had a look of disgust in his eyes: "you old man, I feel sick."


    "Presumptuous!" Ye Shian''s face suddenly changed.


    Li Yefeng recovered his calm and said, "today, I''m going to take ye Xiaoxi to leave. I''ll see how ye''s family can stop it!"


    The old man of the Ye family looked indifferent and said, "young man, give up. You have no ability to take anyone away from my Ye family."


    "He''s not enough, then add me." A faint smile came from outside the hall. Long Xinyu strode in, stood beside Li Yefeng and said in a high voice: "long Xinyu, chairman of Longzhen technology group, is here to help Li yebei!"


    Ye old son brow picked to pick, way: "not enough."


    Bang!


    It''s three feet into the ground!


    "In xialongzhanye, I''m here to help Li yebei!" A figure suddenly appeared and entered ahead of time, standing beside Li Yefeng.


    "It''s not enough." The leaf old son facial expression is tiny heavy, low way.


    "Well, then add me." A helpless voice sounded, a figure over the wall and into, and then, he went to the hall, the voice spread.


    "In xialiukai, I''m here to help Li yebei!"

 Chapter 111

    At the moment, Mr. Ye''s face is particularly gloomy. Long Xinyu, chairman of Longzhen technology, long zhanye, the "little gun king of Jiangnan" and Liu Kai, the "first knife of Jiangnan", are three famous figures and strong men who support Li Yefeng. This is something he never expected.


    Ye Shian''s face also changed greatly in this instant. None of long Xinyu, long zhanye or Liu Kai is a fuel-efficient lamp. They are all big figures in Jiangnan. Long Xinyu, in particular, has a huge influence in business.


    "Liu Kai, what does this matter have to do with you? Why do you want to step in? " Ye Laozi''s face is gloomy and looks at Liu Kai. Liu Kai''s appearance is unexpected. Long zhanye didn''t let him be so surprised.


    "Owe him a life..." Liu Kai said helplessly.


    He lost to Li Yefeng. It was a battle of life and death. Moreover, he fought with the belief that he would kill Li Yefeng, but Li Yefeng spared his life in the end.


    Although he directly rejected Li Yefeng''s invitation to come to the Ye family at that time, he went back to think about it. He felt that Li Yefeng was not the kind of person who would seek his own death, so he decided to wait and see.


    If the situation is right, it''s not impossible to help each other.


    It''s time to have a good relationship. Although the Ye family is strong, he''s a lone ranger. He has no relatives, but he''s not afraid of the Ye family.


    If he really can''t, he will go to the north to get along. With his strength of Liukai, he can also get along well in the north.


    Ye looks ugly and owes his life to Li yebei? When did this happen? Why doesn''t he know?


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to intervene in the grudge between my Ye family and Li yebei? "


    "If we see injustice, we will help." Long zhanye looked indifferent and stood beside Li Yefeng with a sonorous voice.


    "Does Long Dong have a reason to do it?" Ye Laozi looks at long Xinyu darkly.


    "To be trusted is to be loyal." Long Xinyu''s light way.


    "Hum, do you think the Ye family is a bully? My Ye family has been standing in the south of the Yangtze River for decades. Although the three are powerful, my Ye family is not afraid. It is impossible to take ye Xiaoxi away. "


    "Why is the Ye family so stubborn? Ye Xiaoxi has no parenting relationship with the Ye family. No matter what aspect, ye Xiaoxi has no deep relationship with the Ye family." A bright voice came from outside the door. It was Feng Chengwen who came from Binshi.


    Hearing this voice, Li Yefeng felt helpless. Feng Chengwen did come. He tried his best to draw a line with the Feng family, and even became antagonistic. Today, when Feng Chengwen came, things became troublesome again.


    "Feng Chengwen?" Ye Laozi frowned slightly, and then said faintly, "when will you have room for Feng family to speak?"


    Binshi Feng family, his Ye family really don''t look up to, Feng family this level of power, look at the whole China more!


    Feng Chengwen looked indifferent and said, "today I''m here just because I''m fair and I have nothing to do with other people."


    "Feng Chengwen, do you want to ruin the Feng family?" Ye Shi''an''s eyes are dignified, cold voice threatens a way.


    "The Ye family is certainly powerful, but if the Ye family thinks that I, the Feng family, really have no resistance, you can try. The worst is a declining ending. I, Feng Chengwen, can take over when the Feng family was the weakest and grow up to the present situation step by step. Why are you afraid to start from scratch again?"


    "I''m only less than 50 this year. With all these years of rich experience, it''s a big deal to start again! I''m old enough to fight, not to mention me


    At this moment, Feng Chengwen was so bold that he was not afraid even in the face of the huge Jiangnan top family!


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "please give it to Ye Shian!"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng step forward, momentum like a rainbow, concussion hall, strong breath across everyone''s face, let people feel an inexplicable chilling!


    "Please give it to the Ye family!" Qin Wu looked gloomy and stepped forward with a cold voice.


    "Please give it to the Ye family!" Long zhanye''s spear danced and broke into the ground with a bang. His big eyes were bright and full of cutting edge.


    "It''s better for the Ye family not to do this kind of forced buying and forced selling." Liu Kai gently brushed the big knife wrapped in coarse cloth in his hand, and his tone was indifferent.


    "If you do wrong, you will die. Mr. Ye, please think twice!" Long Xinyu stood with his hands down, his face calm and his tone indifferent.


    "Good, good! Are you going to force my Ye family to make friends? I want to see what you can do if I don''t do it! " Ye Laozi was also irritated by them. He has lived for so many years, and no one has ever dared to press him like this!


    "I don''t want to use violence to solve Ye Xiaoxi''s problems. Although this is the simplest way, ye Xiaoxi still has to live in Nanjiang, so I don''t want to use violence to soften Ye''s family. But if you insist on this, I don''t mind doing it directly."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, then said coldly.


    "Violence? You can have a try and see if it can affect my Ye family! " Mr. Ye''s tone is a little disdainful. His family has more hidden power. What he is most afraid of is that someone intends to solve problems with violence.


    Just then, a sound of footwork came from outside the door.


    "Today''s Ye family seems to be very busy." With a faint smile, both ye Shian and ye Laozi look at each other, and their looks change at the same time!


    Nanjiang''s richest man, DANQINGHE!


    "Mr. Ye, how are you recently?" Shan Qinghe greets with a smile.


    Ye old son looks dignified, way: "the body is very good, how does Shan Shoufu have time to come to my Ye family?"


    Shan Qinghe smiles, looks at Li Yefeng and says, "brother yebei, if you come to visit Ye''s house, you won''t inform me. If it wasn''t for the people under me to tell me, I wouldn''t know you came to the provincial capital."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "I didn''t want to disturb you."


    "How can you disturb the affairs of Ye Bei brothers?" Shan Qinghe shook his head.


    A touch of sadness finally appeared in Ye''s eyes. He took a look at Li Yefeng, and his heart was shocked. Long Xinyu, long zhanye, Liu Kai, and Feng Chengwen, who was willing to gamble on all his wealth, and now Shan Qinghe!


    How can Mr. ye not be shocked by the fact that several big figures have come here for Li Yefeng''s sake?


    "Mr. White is here!" Suddenly, the servants at the door cried out in panic. Mr. Ye''s face changed greatly. Mr. Bai? There is only one person who can be called Mr. Bai in Nanjiang province!


    The top ten bailing Tang in Nanjiang political arena!


    Bailing hall came in alone, and the secretaries were waiting outside.


    When he came in, he saw that there were so many people inside, and they were basically the faces he recognized. When he looked at the positions of these people, Bai Lingtang felt a little trembling, and he was glad to be here today.


    "Mr. Ye." Bai Lingtang gave a cool greeting.


    "Mr. White." Mr. Ye''s face was a little heavy. No matter why the white Ling Tang came here, he had to give full face: "Mr. Bai is here now, isn''t it because of Li yebei?"


    Hearing the speech, bailing Tang did not use polite words. He nodded his head and said, "it''s because of Mr. Li. I hope Mr. Ye can make it convenient. Bai will write down this favor."


    What is the origin of Li yebei? How come I''ve never heard of it before? There are so many people to help him!


    And any one of them is a person who has a great reputation in Jiangnan, and now they kill a bailing hall.


    Li Yefeng didn''t expect that bailing hall would come. It was a pure surprise. In fact, when Shan Qinghe appeared, it was impossible for Mr. Ye to give up.


    Now there is no suspense about the appearance of Bailing hall.


    Liu Kai and Feng Chengwen are shocked that bailing Tang is here. Both of them are reassessing Li Yefeng.


    Even if Liu Kai, in the face of such figures as bailing Tang, he must give in by three points.


    Feng Chengwen, not to mention that if both bailing Tang and the Ye family want to deal with the Feng family, the Ye family may need to mobilize a lot of strength, but bailing Tang only needs one word.


    He looked at Li Yefeng with a very complicated look. In just over ten years, had the children of the old Li family been so excellent? No wonder Li Yefeng doesn''t like his little Feng family.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes fall on Ye Shian. Ye Shian can''t be the master, but this old man can.


    As long as the old man nods, ye Xiaoxi can leave, and the strength he shows today is enough to make the Ye family dare not take ye Xiaoxi away with tough means.


    Ye Shian''s face is very pale. He knows that after this battle, he is going to become an ordinary young master. The Ye family is so ashamed that they absolutely need to push a ghost to replace him. He was his father then, and now he will be ye Shian!


    "Do you know, ladies and gentlemen, who is the family in the capital that wants me to marry?"


    "I know." Long Xinyu said indifferently: "Jiang family in eight families in Kyoto, Jiang Han, the third young master of Jiang family."


    Ye old son brow slightly a pick: "since know, you still want to stubbornly stand in Li Ye north there?"? Do you know how angry Jiang Han will be when he comes to my Ye''s house and finds out that ye Xiaoxi he chose is not at Ye''s house? Can you afford that price? "


    "I''m like this, and other people don''t know." Long Xinyu''s light way.


    Mr. Ye''s face sank. He wanted to know what was the relationship between long Xinyu and Li Yefeng. Otherwise, how could he let long Xinyu do nothing to help?


    "I''m the same." Long zhanye said calmly.


    "I''ve come forward. Can''t I be counselled at this time?" Liu Kai scolded wildly in his heart, but his face was still smiling.


    Feng Chengwen hesitated a little, but if it comes to the Ye family, he can bear it, but if it comes to the Kyoto family, he is afraid


    "I don''t care." Shan Qinghe just slightly picks his eyebrows, and then he makes up his mind. Li Yefeng has saved his life. How can I say that he has to return the favor of saving his life.


    Bailing Tang''s face was a little heavy, but after a moment, he had a resolution in his heart.


    See calm of looking at leaf old son, light of say: "leaf old son, hand over a person."


    Bai Lingtang, chose Li Yefeng!

 Chapter 112

    Outside Ye''s home.


    Ding Hao and song Fusheng are waiting. They have just seen one big man after another walk into Ye''s home. Ding Hao knows these people, and he has no worries in his heart. In his opinion, the team leader has no problems, and he must be able to retreat completely.


    He didn''t know how the team leader colluded with the bailing hall, but among those who went in before, even if they were not included, bailing hall was enough to get the team leader out of danger.


    "Let''s go." There''s nothing to worry about. Ding Hao naturally left. Originally, he wanted to fight here. Wan Yiye''s family just wanted to fight with the team leader. What should we do?


    That''s why he stayed. Now that things are stable, there''s no need to stay here.


    Xiang Heshan, the official, was stunned and immediately asked, "young master, are you waiting?"


    Ding Hao nodded: "don''t wait, there is no suspense."


    Xiang Heshan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he didn''t say much. He left behind Ding Hao. The young master said that it was ok, that is, it was OK.


    However, it seems that this "Li yebei" has something to do with the young master. Qin Wu, when he went to the Feng family in Binshi, did the young master go with Qin Wu?


    Young master also has many secrets of his own


    Xiang Heshan won''t be talkative. Any young master of a big family will have a confidant housekeeper, who may accompany him from childhood to adulthood, or he may choose him when he is sensible.


    Xiang Heshan was picked by Ding Hao on the way, and he was very grateful for his kindness.


    Although Ding Hao was only a few years old at that time


    Song Fusheng saw Ding Hao leave, his brow can not help but wrinkle up, Ding Hao leave, let him have a sense of inexplicable uneasiness!


    "Big brother, why did the young master of the Ding family leave suddenly?"


    "I don''t know, but the people who just went in..." Song Fusheng''s eyebrows are tight, which can be said to be confused. He doesn''t know whether those people went in to help the Ye family or Li Yefeng.


    And he didn''t dare to rush into Ye''s house without being invited. After all, he is not a respectable family.


    It''s impossible for the Ye family to welcome him in. If you don''t care, I''m afraid the Ye family will blow him out the first time.


    Song Fusheng''s face was a little gloomy. He could only hope that Shan Qinghe and Bai Lingtang, who went in later, didn''t go to help Li yebei!


    ...


    In Ye''s house.


    Ye''s eyes are cold, and he confronts with all the people in embarrassment. Bailing hall opens his mouth. Can he say no? After he moved out of the Jiang family in the capital, bailing Tang chose to support Li Yefeng. Then, there will be no suspense!


    "Yes, I will, but I hope you will not regret today''s decision." Ye Laozi coldly glanced at the crowd, and then said to Ye Shian, "go and bring ye Xiaoxi here."


    Ye Shian''s mouth drew, immediately very unwilling to answer: "yes."


    After that, he turned to take ye Xiaoxi.


    A moment later, ye Xiaoxi followed him to the hall.


    Ye Xiaoxi wears the clothes that Li Yefeng bought for her. Obviously, she doesn''t want to touch the things of Ye''s family.


    When she came to the hall and saw so many people in the hall, she was stunned for a moment.


    Then she saw two familiar figures.


    Look a little trance, like I can''t believe it, and as expected, turned into a brilliant smile.


    "Brother yebei, brother Qinwu." Ye Xiaoxi''s face brimmed with a bright smile, gently called out.


    Are you happy? Happy, of course.


    She expected that Li Yefeng and Qin Wu would come to take her away from Ye''s home, but it was not so fast. In her imagination, even if Li Yefeng took her away from Ye''s home, it would take at least a few years.


    She doesn''t care. She can wait, even if she is forced by the young master in the capital to marry and have children.


    Free to live, this is her highest requirement, other things, she never care.


    "The stream." Li Yefeng also smiles mildly, and ye Xiaoxi is thin again. Originally, after more than a month''s recuperation, ye Xiaoxi has become a little fleshy, and is no longer as skinny as before. How long has she been thin again.


    Obviously, she was not happy at home and couldn''t eat well.


    "Hey, hey, come here and take you back to Binshi." Qin Wu waved, with a big brother like smile on his face.


    Long zhanye, Liu Kai and others all looked at Ye Xiaoxi carefully. They all showed a little surprise. Ye Xiaoxi is really beautiful. Even if they are used to seeing beautiful women, they have to say that ye Xiaoxi''s appearance is absolutely superior.


    If you can be a little fatter and have some sensuality, it will look more beautiful and two points. If you are too thin, it will affect your temperament.


    When they see ye Xiaoxi, they will understand why the young master of the Jiang family in the capital city takes a fancy to Ye Xiaoxi. How many of them can be found in the whole China?


    "Qin Wu, take the stream away." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Qin Wu Wen Yan slightly a Zheng, immediately dun dun, way: "yes!"


    He knew that after ye Xiaoxi''s affairs were solved, the captain''s private affairs would follow. The captain would not allow outsiders to interfere in this matter.


    Ye Xiaoxi looks at Li Yefeng suspiciously


    "You go back with Qin Wu first. With Qin Wu, no one can hurt you." Li Yefeng smiles at her.


    "Won''t you come with us?"


    "There''s a second thing to deal with." Li Yefeng tone some Sen ran said.


    Ye Xiaoxi noticed the change of Li Yefeng''s tone, nodded his head, and then retreated with Qin Wu.


    Liu Kai eyebrows picked to pick, way: "still have a matter?"


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "Li, thank you for your help today, but the next is the private affair between Li and the Ye family. Please leave first."


    He does not need to involve other irrelevant people in the affairs of Li Yefeng''s sister!


    He''ll take care of his family!


    Liu Kai''s face trembled, the corners of his mouth slightly drew, and said, "what else is the matter?"


    Ma De, the Ye family have all made concessions. This boy won''t do anything else, will he? It''s not good for anyone to turn the Ye family upside down!


    Long Xinyu is indifferent and unmoved. He still stands beside Li Yefeng. Long zhanye doesn''t need to say much. When he makes the decision to follow Li Yefeng, it is doomed that no matter what Li Yefeng does, he must give his full support to him.


    Shan Qinghe just frowned slightly, but he didn''t leave. Feng Chengwen''s face was tangled and he was still standing in the same place. Bai Lingtang''s face was uncertain and didn''t say a word.


    Liu Kai scolded him secretly. Some of you are leading the way. What do you mean when you want to go but don''t?


    The leaf old son facial expression is gloomy down, cold hum a, way: "Li Ye north, you still have what matter?"? Yes? I released Ye Xiaoxi and gave it back to you. What else are you dissatisfied with? Do you really want to destroy my Ye family? "


    "Posterity didn''t mean that." Li Yefeng opened his mouth calmly, his tone was indifferent, not haughty, and said: "it''s just that Li yebei, a young student, has a younger sister named Li Qixin, who is studying in Binzhou University, but disappeared not long ago. According to Zhou Cheng, the owner of the Zhou family in Binshi, it''s Ye Shiping of the Ye family who asked them to capture Li Qixin."


    "Today, Li came to Ye''s house to do two things. One is to take ye Xiaoxi away and let him regain his freedom. Li didn''t want to use violence to solve this matter."


    "Second, he came for the sake of his sister Li Qixin. Someone Li wanted to ask Ye Shiping to come out to confront him and give an account of his sister Li Qixin."


    "Presumptuous!" Ye shouts angrily, and his old face is full of anger: "I''ve already given way three steps, but you''ve got to make an inch! Li yebei, don''t you really think that if you bring Shan Qinghe and Bai Lingtang, you can trample on my Ye family? "


    "You said Ye Shiping had your sister Li Qixin taken away. What evidence do you have? Don''t tell me that the Zhou family is just a family in a second rate city. Does the Ye family need their help? What a joke


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng kept his face unchanged and said in a deep voice, "please come out to court!"


    Ye Laozi looked angry and said angrily: "Li yebei, either come up with evidence to prove that this matter is really related to my grandson Ye Shiping, or you turn around and leave immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Li Yefeng was silent. Immediately, a cold light flashed in his palm. A military dagger appeared in his hand, one hand holding the military dagger. Then he took a step forward and said calmly: "please come out to court!"


    Ye Laozi saw this and was furious!


    "Bailing hall, Shan Qinghe, you have seen Li yebei''s behavior. If you insist on helping Li yebei, don''t blame my Ye family for being rude!"


    At this time, the faces of Shan Qinghe and Bai Lingtang became a little gloomy.


    After all, the energy of Ye Laozi is not small, and ye Xiaoxi''s affairs have made him very unhappy. If he does one more thing, he will be killed today!


    Is it worth it?


    "Ask Ye Shiping to go out to court with Li!" Li Yefeng drank it in a loud voice. Seeing this, ye Laozi was completely angry and roared: "come out, drive him out!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three figures suddenly appeared from the dark corner of the hall, turned into three black virtual shadows, and rushed towards Li Yefeng.


    Long zhanye and Liu Kai change color at the same time, and then they both hold the weapons in their hands!


    Dang!


    The long spear of the dragon field dances and stabs at one of the figures. The spear is as powerful as a dragon!


    However, the shadow clapped his hand on the long gun of longzhanye, and suddenly a terrible tremor spread out, shaking both arms of longzhanye so that he could hardly hold the long gun.


    Bang!


    Long zhanye flies out. After a while, Liu Kai flies to the courtyard and sticks to the wall with long zhanye.


    "Poof, cough..." both long zhanye and Liu Kai spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Both of them are first-class experts. Although the three men have the element of sneak attack, they all react. Even so, they still spit blood with one blow!


    Long zhanye looks at Li Yefeng, who is about to be besieged by three figures, and shouts: "Mr. Li... Be careful!"

 Chapter 113

    Li Yefeng felt three breath extremely strong figure to kill him, but his face remained unchanged, this is the Ye family''s card? In terms of breath, it''s really strong.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng blocked the fist coming from his face. Then he flashed back at his opponent''s wrist and threw it out. Then he quickly turned around, wrapped his hand around the fist that hit him on the back, pulled it towards his body, hugged his opponent''s whole arm, and fell over his shoulder.


    Boom, smoke everywhere.


    There was a roar behind him. Li Yefeng turned around, half squatted down, crossed his hands and blocked his head. Bang, a heavy kick fell on his crossed arms.


    That''s a blink of an eye.


    "What a quick reaction The first person who was thrown out by Li Yefeng was a little surprised.


    Li Yefeng took the person in front of him by the wrist, swung it like a sledgehammer, and then threw it toward the courtyard.


    Until then, Li Yefeng looked at the three carefully.


    They are all different in appearance, but they are almost the same in age. Everyone''s momentum is basically the same. It is estimated that their strength is similar.


    Li Yefeng recognized the three men. The first one he threw out was named Hu manquan. He was a martial arts expert. He had been immersed in boxing for many years and had disappeared for several years.


    The second one, Su Hong, is an expert in "removing" other people''s bones. He has also been hiding for many years.


    The third one, Bao Xinglong, is good at kicking, just like the two above.


    Now it seems that their so-called concealment is actually only incorporated by some big family forces. It''s also that it''s not difficult for them to find a good job with all their abilities.


    "When did you have such a powerful young man in China, more powerful than long zhanye, who did you learn from?" Hu manquan asked suspiciously.


    "No comment." Li Yefeng said faintly: "three elders want to stop me?"


    "That''s natural. After all, we have the salary of the Ye family."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he looked cold and said, "don''t blame me for being impolite."


    When Bao Xinglong heard the speech, he was also a little angry: "arrogant boy, when your grandfather and I were in the world, you were not in your womb!"


    "Three, break his limbs and throw him out!" Ye Laozi orders coldly.


    "Good." Su Hong nodded, looked at Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "young man, you should break your arms. If we do it, you will suffer a lot."


    "Three elders, please give me some advice!" Li Yefeng is not afraid and looks at them indifferently.


    Hu man Quan''s eyes narrowed slightly, a wisp of murder appeared, and said: "since this child is determined to die, we''re welcome... Do it!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three old people at the same time figure a flash killed to Li Yefeng!


    Bang bang!


    Li Yefeng''s expression is slightly coagulated, without the slightest carelessness. His strength is also mobilized, and he constantly resists the blows. A moment later, with a bang, Li Yefeng''s hands block, but he is kicked, and the whole person flies upside down and bumps into the wall.


    Long Xinyu''s face changed slightly. He knows the strength of the team leader best, but these three old guys can blow the team leader away?!


    Long zhanye, needless to say, was beaten by Li Yefeng. His personal experience is more profound than other people''s oral understanding. Therefore, when he saw Li Yefeng flying, his heart was more shocked than anyone else.


    Is Li Yefeng not the opponent of the three old men?


    "Hoo -" Li Yefeng stood on the ground, patted his sleeve, then twisted his neck and made a gurgling sound.


    Hu manquan three people march to Li Yefeng, Hu manquan said: "young man, why bother?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "young, looking for stimulation."


    Su Hong''s face appears a cold color. In the next moment, the three people all turn into horror shadows. In the blink of an eye, they come to Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng looks the same, just when a strong wind hit, his eyes suddenly a coagulation, and then, he waved his fist toward the front of the roar out!


    Bang!


    Hu manquan figure emerged, his fist, was blocked by Li Yefeng, this scene, let his pupil suddenly shrink!


    How is that possible?


    Li Yefeng grinned and immediately turned his fist into a palm. The next second, Hu manquan felt that his arm was under control, and the whole person was out of control. With a bang, his whole body was hit on the ground, and a violent shock shocked him.


    "Lao Hu!" Su Hong and Bao Xinglong were surprised at the same time. Why was Hu manquan suddenly blocked?


    The two look startled, but did not stop, lightning shot, bang sound constantly sounded, Li Yefeng while avoiding Su Hong, while resisting Bao Xinglong''s leg.


    "Death


    The two men''s attack became more and more fierce, and Li Yefeng kept retreating.


    Suddenly!


    Li Yefeng was shocked at his feet, but his speed suddenly increased. He clamped the two people''s throats, and then pushed them against each other. With a thump, it was very clear.


    Long Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief, while long zhanye was shocked. He found that he underestimated Li Yefeng''s strength again!


    As for Mr. Ye, his face is not very good-looking. These three people are all super masters of the Ye family. Can''t even these three people stop this "Li yebei"?


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng frowned slightly and looked up to the roof. Just as he looked up, Hu manquan hit him on the chest!


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Li Yefeng snorted, and a wisp of blood spread from the corner of his mouth. He stepped back a few steps. However, his vision still fell on the roof, where there was a figure in black, holding a long sword, which brought him an extremely heavy sense of oppression.


    Ye family, there is such a master?!


    "Death


    Just when he was distracted, Hu manquan and the three of them had already killed. Li Yefeng raised his hand in a hurry to resist. Bang bang, he was hit by several punches, coughing and blood overflowing from his mouth.


    Boom!


    Finally, Li Yefeng was blown away by the three people and fell into the small pool in the yard.


    Long Xinyu and others have changed their faces. What''s the matter? Why suddenly fell into the downwind? Just now, I have suppressed all three old men. How can it be reversed suddenly?


    Although Ye doesn''t know what''s going on, he can see that his family won!


    Ye Shian was also stunned for a moment. Just now, he thought that the three old men were going to lose, but he didn''t expect a Jedi turnover. What a surprise!


    "Boy, your explosive power is very strong, but unfortunately, your endurance is not enough." Hu manquan looked down at Li Yefeng in the pool like a drowned chicken, and said with a tone of teaching.


    The three of them didn''t know what was going on and how powerful Li Yefeng''s explosive power was, but they didn''t know how to stop later.


    They can only judge that there is no permanence. The explosive power is important when both sides fight, but the permanence can''t be low. Otherwise, if you don''t have physical strength, how can you defeat people?


    Li Yefeng didn''t explain. He was thinking, who was the man with the sword in black just now? Will it be the master of hiding of Ye family?


    "It''s really good for you to have such strength when you are young. Your future achievements must be higher than those of the three of us, but don''t take it too seriously. There are many strong people in the world. One mountain is higher than another. You should keep a low profile in life. Otherwise, if you have talent again, it will be useless once you die young."


    "Li yebei, for the sake of Mr. Bai and Shan Qinghe, I''ll spare your life today, but if you dare to challenge my Ye family in the future, even if it''s the king of heaven, I won''t be able to save my face!" Ye Laozi also came over, and other Ye family members also followed him, looking at Li Yefeng coldly.


    Li Yefeng came out of the pool and looked embarrassed, but he looked very calm.


    "Go away, you can''t easily provoke our Ye family!"


    "Don''t blame us for being rude next time!"


    "If you still dare to come, you will die next time!"


    ¡°...¡±


    The people of the Ye family are all road blowers. They can show their superiority and arrogance in the face of the losers.


    "Are you all right?" Long Xinyu asked with concern. He didn''t understand. How could the captain lose?


    Li Yefeng shakes his head. Liu Kai and long zhanye come to him. They both look ugly. Li Yefeng''s strength is under the Ye family''s hands!


    "Go away!" Ye Laozi light said: "next time, you can not be so good luck."


    Li Yefeng looked at Hu manquan and the three of them indifferently, and then said slowly: "win or not, you know best. Of course, I don''t want to explain."


    After that, he said to longzhanye, "let''s go."


    Ye Shiping can''t find him today. The man who just stood on the roof is a trouble. Let Long Yan investigate.


    Hu manquan, the three of them, frowned at the same time when they heard the speech, which means that the three of them actually lost?


    It''s ridiculous that the young man still doesn''t admit defeat?


    Have become a drowned chicken, even dare to say that he did not lose?


    Three people are showing a sneer of disdain, so concerned about winning or losing, this young man may not go long in the future.


    Shan Qinghe said faintly, "Mr. Ye, I''m leaving, too."


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll visit you another day." Bai Lingtang also said calmly, and then all left the Ye family.


    Today, although the Ye family is not shameful, it has paid a great price. At least, the medical expenses of those family guards and experts in the Jianghu will be a big expense!


    "Mr. Hu, what does Li yebei mean by that sentence?" Ye Shian frowned slightly and looked at Hu manquan and others with some doubts.


    Hu manquan tone indifferent, some disdain way: "young people do not admit defeat, or he refused to admit defeat, you can see, we have a moment he suppressed, of course, it is just that moment, undeniable, this Li yebei''s explosive power is very strong, even we can''t bear, but after the outbreak?"


    Su Hong said contemptuously: "after the outbreak, he shrank! Beat us in a second! That''s how he won''t admit defeat! "


    "So it is!" Ye Shian suddenly realized, and immediately said contemptuously: "it''s shameless. If you lose, you lose. You don''t admit it!"


    "This son has amazing talent, but it''s a pity... He''s obsessed with winning and losing for a while, and he''s arrogant. He''s supposed to be a short-lived ghost."


    The three old men were commenting on Li Yefeng for a while, until Mr. Ye asked them to disperse, the crowd just dispersed.


    Ye is also in a good mood. Generally speaking, the result is good.


    ...


    Li Yefeng and his family walked out of Ye''s house, while song Fusheng was waiting outside. When he saw Li Yefeng, his eyes flashed a hint of killing. But soon, the killing was restrained, because there were too many big people behind Li Yefeng!


    Shan Qinghe, long zhanye, Liu Kai, long Xinyu, Bai Lingtang!


    Any one is not simple goods!


    Song Fusheng was shocked that the boy actually knew these people. So, these people actually came to help him?


    Inside the BMW, Qin Wu came out and opened the door. He was surprised to see the captain all wet. What''s the matter?


    Li Yefeng glanced at Song Fusheng. The latter''s face changed slightly. Then he avoided his sight and said calmly, "let''s go."


    Then he drove away with his men.


    Li Yefeng took back his sight, Qin Wu asked: "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "I''ll go first." Liu Kai''s face is depressed. He won''t help Li Yefeng any more. It''s too challenging.


    He is really afraid that he will be scared to cardiac arrest by Li Yefeng next time!


    "Master Liu Kai, thank you for your help this time..."


    "No, no, no!" Liu Kai rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not helping you. I''m paying you back. I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more."


    "I told you not to offend the Ye family, but you didn''t listen! Now it''s cool. I see how you can get along in Nanbin! "


    Having said that, Liu Kai left quickly, and unexpectedly escaped so far.


    Shan Qinghe said quietly, "my heart is gone too. Brother yebei, come to me for tea if you have time."


    "Yes, I will. Thank you very much this time."


    "You''re welcome." Shan Qinghe smiles faintly and goes away in the car.


    Bai Lingtang looks more complicated, Li Yefeng also looks at him, looks inexplicable.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai." Although I don''t have a good relationship with Bailing hall, they have come to help after all. It''s human feelings and should be remembered.


    Bai Lingtang snorted, then said coldly, "even if you have other grudges with the Ye family, why should you settle them in one day?"


    "That''s my own sister." Li Yefeng said in a deep voice.


    Bai Lingtang frowned slightly: "what''s your sister''s name? I''ll ask someone to check it carefully."


    Blood, he can understand.


    "Li Qixin, praying, happy heart."


    "Don''t be so impulsive next time. You''re lucky this time. You may lose your life next time. You can see the strength of the Ye family. Don''t think that you have some strength. After all, you''re still young, and your strength can''t be compared with those of the older generation."


    "Don''t think that today this is all the strength of the Ye family. According to what I know, the Ye family has absolutely no strong fighting power."


    Bai Lingtang, with a alert tone, said: "I really want to enrage the Ye family. You absolutely have nothing to eat! Do what you can, or you won''t know when you will die! "

 Chapter 114

    Bailing hall and Shan Qinghe also left.


    "Shit, what''s he pulling?" Qin Wu looked at the shadow of the car that Bai Lingtang left and said, "who wants his help? It''s like we asked him for help! "


    "Well, at least, he meant well." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Of course, he couldn''t just let it go, but he was very concerned about the man who just stood on the roof.


    I always feel that the person is not simple, which is why he chose to retreat temporarily. The main purpose of this trip is to take ye Xiaoxi away. Now ye Xiaoxi has been rescued, and the main purpose has been achieved.


    "Captain, I''ll go first." Long Xinyu came forward and said that he had finished his task and it was time to go back to the head office. He didn''t sit in the head office these two days. He was always a little uneasy.


    "Go ahead, thank you this time."


    "Politeness is what I should do." Long Xinyu smiles and drives away.


    Li Yefeng looks at Feng Chengwen. The latter looks indifferent and looks at him in silence.


    "Thank you, uncle Feng."


    "I didn''t play a role either. Besides, Qingqing has come to the provincial capital. Don''t bully my daughter." Leave such a sentence, Feng Chengwen also left.


    Qin Wu was a little confused and asked, "Captain, what''s the situation?"


    "Feng Chengwen guessed it."


    "Really let him guess..." Qin Wu was a little surprised.


    "What about Li Qixin?"


    Li Yefeng saw his careful appearance, suddenly dumb: "I have my own plan."


    Qin Wu said no more.


    Back in the car, ye Xiaoxi stares at Li Yefeng tightly, as if he wants to see through Li Yefeng.


    "The Ye family haven''t bullied you these days, have they?"


    "No, maybe it''s because they want to betroth me to Jiang Shao. With Jiang Shao''s prestige, no one dares to do anything to me." Ye Xiaoxi said.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Li Yefeng nodded. Immediately, his face was a little gloomy. Jiang family, he naturally knew that this is one of the eight super families in China. It really stands at the top of the Chinese family.


    Under the eight super families, there are the top families in the north and the top families in the south of the Yangtze River, such as the Ye family.


    Although it seems that there is only one gap, in fact, this small gap is very different.


    "Brother Yefeng, are we going back to Binshi?"


    Li Yefeng smiles and asks, "do you want to go back?"


    "Can we have a tour in the provincial capital? I haven''t seen the difference between the provincial capital and Binshi..."


    "Of course." Immediately, Li Yefeng said to Qin Wu, "go to Longyan."


    "All right."


    A moment later, Nanbin City Thunder security company downstairs.


    Li Yefeng and they saw a strong figure from a distance. After they stopped, the figure came and cheerfully called out: "Captain!"


    "Damn, can''t you see a living man my age?" Qin Wu beside said discontentedly.


    "When you see it, you always like to bang it." Long Yan rolled a white eye, then looked at Ye Xiaoxi, surprised way: "good beautiful sister, Captain, is this the future sister-in-law? Yes, Captain, you''re an old cow eating tender... "


    Bang!


    Long Yan flew out, Li Yefeng took back his feet, turned back to the red face of Ye Xiaoxi and said: "don''t mind, he is like this, his mouth is broken."


    "I don''t mind..." Ye Xiaoxi drooped his head and muttered in a low voice. His neck was as red as blood.


    Li Yefeng heard it, and his eyebrows were slightly picked, but he didn''t say anything.


    Long Yan arranged accommodation for Li Yefeng and them.


    By the time they moved in, all forces in the provincial capital had exploded.


    "The Ye family is really powerful!"


    "Li yebei thinks that the provincial capital is the small Binshi City, which is beyond his capacity."


    "But he''s proud enough to be able to get people from the Ye family, and it''s a feat that no one has done in these years."


    "It''s a pity that I''m young and full of vigor. I don''t know what kind of consequences will be caused by offending the Ye family to death!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone knows that although Li Yefeng retreated from the Ye family and took Ye Xiaoxi, he was defeated by the three masters of the Ye family.


    They don''t know the strength of Li Yefeng, but they have heard a lot about the prestige of Liukai and longzhanye.


    Even these two people are in the hands of the three experts, but a move, shows how strong the hard power of the Ye family.


    On the other side of the Ye family, Li Yefeng deliberately spread the news that he "wanted to lose face and refused to admit defeat", which made all the forces in the provincial capital despise him and dare not admit defeat? Is this to make people laugh to death?


    Countless taunts spread in Nanbin, but Li Yefeng, whom they talked about, didn''t care. After staying in the place arranged by Long Yan, Li Yefeng asked Long Yan to find him a set of black clothes and masks.


    At night, he will go into Ye''s house alone and kill Ye Shiping!


    After all, there are long Xinyu and Shan Qinghe in the daytime. If they do it directly, even if Li Yefeng can capture Ye Shiping, he must be fighting with the Ye family, which has a huge impact on long Xinyu and them.


    Long Yan soon sent things here.


    Seeing these things, Qin Wu immediately understood what the captain wanted to do. He wanted to help, but Li Yefeng sealed his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Soon, into the night.


    Li Yefeng put on black clothes, put on the ghost mask of green face and tusks, and went towards the Ye family.


    At this moment, he really showed what is called the secret mobile captain "King" of the ability, where the light does not shine, is his home!


    Killing people in the invisible is the real skill of the hermit king.


    An hour later, outside Ye''s residence, Li Yefeng swaggered at the entrance of Ye''s family. At the entrance of Ye''s family, there are two stone lions. In ancient times and even today, stone lions are still placed at the entrance of many places, which is a symbol of good luck.


    In the eyes of the ancients, stone lions have the function of exorcising evil spirits, while in the eyes of feng shui masters, stone lions are very particular about their placement. Moving them without authorization is equivalent to destroying Feng Shui.


    Li Yefeng stretched out his hand and put it on the head of the stone lion. Under the ghost mask, there was a dark and cold color. Immediately, the explosive force burst out in his arm.


    Boom!


    One of the stone lions fell directly under his terrible brute force, making a huge roar. Ye''s house was immediately startled, the alarm sounded suddenly, and the lights filled the whole residence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is it?"


    In the Ye family, one by one servants rushed out. Li Yefeng had already gone to the other stone lion and overthrew the stone lion, making a huge roar. The people who rushed out of the Ye family saw that the two stone lions at the door fell to one side, and their faces changed greatly!


    "Inform the old man!"


    "Go


    All the people of the Ye family are in a state of mind. When it''s over, something''s going to happen. The two lions were specially placed by the master of geomantic omen in the right place.


    The feng shui master said that these two lions are guarding the door for the Ye family and keeping their luck. As long as the male lion does not fall, the Ye family will last forever. But if the male lion falls, it also means that the Ye family will fall!


    The owner of his hometown paid more attention to the two lions than the family members. Every day, he asked special people to clean the floor around the two lions, and in his spare time, he would touch the two stone lions.


    Now, the two stone lions have fallen down, and we can imagine how angry the old man will be when he knows.


    "Who the hell are you?! Do you know where this is? " A servant looks at the person with a ghost mask in horror, and his voice is shaking.


    Li Yefeng changed his voice and said faintly: "I know, Nanbin City, ye family, one of the five aristocratic families."


    "I know it''s the Ye family. How dare you be so presumptuous? Are you going to die? These two lions are most important to our old man. When he knows about them, he will be furious. At that time, you can''t escape! "


    "Your Ye family is not qualified to take my life." Li Yefeng''s tone was indifferent. Then, he flashed and puffed. Several servants at the door were all stunned. Then they slowly lowered their heads and saw the blood coming out of their abdomen.


    What''s going on?


    Li Yefeng is very calm and enters Ye''s home for the second time today.


    Different from the first time, he had a lot of scruples. This time, he came to kill people.


    My sister Li Qixin died. How can the people who killed her still live well? Absolutely not.


    Whoever he is, he has to pay for his life.


    WOW!


    The lights of Ye''s family are bright, the alarm goes on, and a shadow of Taoist comes out. During the day, although Ye''s family seems to have damaged many people, they can add new guards in an instant with their ability.


    During the day, Li Yefeng has left a lot of hands, only hurting people, not killing people.


    But at this time, Li Yefeng at night is no longer Li Yefeng. Now, he is the "hermit king.".


    "Help the tyrant and kill him." Under the ghost mask, there was a cold voice. Immediately, with a whoosh, Li Yefeng''s figure disappeared!


    The new guardians of the Ye family all contracted their pupils, and then someone''s face changed greatly, shouting: "escape!"


    It''s a pity that it''s too late. The hermit king is either unrealistic or a little realistic. He will disappear only when he sees blood.


    Poof! Poof!


    Under the bright light, there is a shadow flickering, one by one, the guards of the Ye family fall to the ground, many of them have not been saved, this time, Li Yefeng didn''t stay.


    "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, Li Yefeng raised his head and saw a magnificent figure coming down from the sky. He punched Li Yefeng and killed him.


    "Everybody else, step back!" Another voice sounded, and then a figure appeared on the wall.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng calmly raised his hand. At the moment, he showed nearly 80% of his strength.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s fists collided with the smashed fists. The sound of cracking and joint breaking made Hu manquan''s face changed in horror, and then he stepped back with a red face.


    "Can you escape?" Li Yefeng had already seen through his movements and spoke faintly. When he was ready to retreat, his big hand had covered Hu manquan''s old face first. Dong, there was a loud bang. Li Yefeng slammed Hu manquan''s head to the ground like a dunk.


    In a flash, Hu manquan felt as if his head was going to burst, and his seven orifices were all bleeding crazily.


    "Lao Hu!" Su Hong and Bao Xinglong screamed out at the same time. Their faces were extremely shocked. Hu manquan was crippled just by looking at each other?


    No, it''s not just disabled. Hu manquan''s death is possible!


    Suddenly, the man with the ghost mask raised his head. They both felt as if they were locked by something, as if they could not escape!


    There was a sudden chill of terror behind them.


    "Quick..."


    Before the word "escape" was spoken, they felt a strong wind coming. They turned to the same side and looked at the figure with a ghost mask. They had come to the wall and stood beside them.


    Fear, come.


    Bang!


    Su Hong didn''t even have time to make a move, so he could only reluctantly react and make a slight resistance. Then he shot out from the wall and hit the bluestone board with a bang. The stone board directly cracked and exploded!


    "I think..."


    Without saying the word "lose", Li Yefeng had already kicked him in the abdomen, and then Bao Xinglong shot backward in embarrassment, directly hitting a building wall, blood flying on it, eyes turning up, I don''t know life or death.


    During the day, Li Yefeng was distracted by the man in black with sword standing on the roof. Then he was shot out by the three men, and he didn''t use all his strength during the day.


    Now that Li Yefeng is in full swing, how can they win without reservation?


    Hu manquan and the three of them were killed by Li Yefeng.


    "Who are you?" A burst of footwork sound, ye Laozi, ye Shian, under the protection of a group of Ye''s family, appeared in front of Li Yefeng.


    "You don''t care who I am." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Mr. Ye''s face is very blue. The two stone lions of the Ye family''s fortune have fallen down. He is very angry and can''t stand it!


    But at the same time, his heart is also extremely flustered, that year, the feng shui master said, two lions a day does not fall, ye family a day does not decline!


    But now, the lion fell, does it mean that the Ye family will decline?


    Is the source of decline the man with the ghost mask?


    "Why did you come to my Ye family?"


    "Ye Shiping." Li Yefeng said frankly and indifferently.


    Ye Shiping''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and his heart suddenly burst with an indescribable palpitation? Why are you looking for his second grandson?


    "Where did my grandson offend you?"


    "He didn''t offend me." Li Yefeng said coldly: "he should have died."


    Mr. Ye''s face darkened when he heard the words: "what do you mean? What did my grandson do to let you visit in the middle of the night, destroy my Ye family stone lions and hurt my Ye family servants? "


    "Let Ye Shiping come out, or I''ll find it myself. If I find it myself... Your Ye family, I''m afraid it will be a bloody hell tonight!"


    "So, Mr. Ye, I''ll give you 15 seconds to think about whether you want to let the blood flow in the Ye family or hand over Ye Shiping directly?"


    Ye Laozi smell speech, immediately a face angry: "I don''t need to consider, because I want you to die!"

 Chapter 115

    Wearing a ghost mask, Li Yefeng feels the strong killing intention of master Ye.


    Because of the two stone lions at the door? It''s really interesting that two stone lions should have such a strong intention to kill people. Although the theory of geomantic omen can''t be disbelieved, it''s because a theory of geomantic omen has such a strong intention to kill people, which shows how domineering the Ye family is.


    Li Yefeng instantly defeated Hu manquan and the three of them, which has proved their own strength, but ye still says he wants Li Yefeng to die!


    "My Ye family has been standing for so many years, and no one dares to challenge so wantonly. You are the first person in the past decades. I have to say that you are very brave, and even I can''t help admiring your courage!"


    "However, this is also the last time you are arrogant. The first people in Jiangnan failed to shake my Ye family. What do you think you can do?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at the back of Ye''s mansion and asked, "is Ye Shiping in a room?"


    Ye old son''s facial expression one coagulates, dare to ignore him unexpectedly!


    "Since you want my grandson''s life, show me your real skills and let me see if you can do it!"


    Next second, ye Laozi said harshly: "everyone, back to the hall!"


    Hua La, those who are guarding his Ye family are all retrogressive, and soon enter the hall. Ye Shian is a little confused, but he also follows Ye Laozi.


    Hu manquan three people have been defeated, their Ye family has a card?


    When the three of them were defeated, ye Shian''s heart was cold. Once there were no three of them, no one in the big Ye family could stop the ghost face man.


    But at the moment... Grandfather seems to have a card!


    Li Yefeng didn''t stop him. At this moment, he felt a sharp sense. Then, he raised his head. On the roof, a bright moon hung high, a dark figure stood at the top, and the bright moon seemed to hang behind him.


    The sword in hand, a touch of cold light frightens people, a sense of determination spread!


    Under the ghost mask, Li Yefeng''s eyes moved slightly. During the day, he saw this man. Probably during the day, the man with a sword in black just wanted to frighten him, so he didn''t show any intention of killing him.


    But at the moment, he felt that kind of killing like a torrent of breaking the levee, which was majestic, terrifying and mighty.


    He has gone through hundreds of wars abroad, and has dealt with countless strong men. But there are only a few people who can give him such heavy pressure!


    And those people, without exception, are the strongest fighters of other powers!


    I''m afraid this man may be very close to him in terms of all his strength. His strength is absolutely appalling. After all, Li Yefeng is at the top of millions of Chinese soldiers.


    Under the moonlight, the dark shadow stands tall and straight, with a sharp chill. Li Yefeng''s nerves are tense.


    There was a slight sound in the air. The next second, the dark shadow was already roaring, and a light and cold color flashed. Li Yefeng looked dignified and leaned back. Suddenly, a sword shadow passed by the tip of his nose.


    Bang!


    At the moment when Li Yefeng leans back, he kicks his foot on the wrist of the sword holder. The sword holder hangs upside down and turns over. Suddenly, the long sword leaves and shoots out at Li Yefeng''s crotch.


    "Flying sword?" Li Yefeng''s voice was low, implying a sense of shock. He seemed to have guessed who this man was!


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng flashed the dagger from Long Yan in his hand. The blades cut each other, the dazzling sparks shot, and the terrible force shocked Li Yefeng''s arm. Even Li Yefeng felt numb. Now, he was more sure that this person was the one he knew!


    "You can''t stop me." Li Yefeng coldly said, immediately, his foot kick, click, at the foot of the wall are cracked, his figure is extremely fast flashing, fast approaching, a punch shot down, a fierce punch!


    Boom!


    The sword bearer raised his hand to resist Li Yefeng, and the palm of his hand hit Li Yefeng. The powerful force vibrated. Both sides felt a numbness in their arms. The bluestone board under the sword bearer''s feet sank in, and a terrible impact pit appeared.


    This scene makes the people of the Ye family scared. Is it human power? How many Jin has this power reached? Even the bluestone board can''t stand the confrontation between the two!


    The swordsman didn''t say a word, but a look of surprise flashed through his only eyes. In a moment, Li Yefeng felt a terrible force coming from the swordsman''s palm.


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng was pushed by the sword holder, and his body turned back. The sword holder flashed out one step. In an instant, he picked up his long sword, and then cut it horizontally. Li Yefeng whirled around, and the military dagger bravely attacked. With a bang, the tremor rippled!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are full of sharp color, and then he bullies his close body forward. Seeing this, the sword holder retreats back and forth, as if trying to keep a distance from Li Yefeng. At the same time, the long sword in his hand keeps dancing, whistling.


    The silver clouds are flying, and Li Yefeng''s military dagger is constantly stabbing out, Dangdang Dang to resist each other''s sword shadow!


    "Why do people like you appear in the Ye family and help such a cruel family?" Li Yefeng resisted the confused shadow of the sword and asked in a deep voice. Because he recognized the other side, he couldn''t believe that the other side would help the Ye family!


    However, the swordsman didn''t seem to want to say it. Seeing this, Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "if you don''t say it, it''s OK."


    Dang!


    The dagger in Li Yefeng''s hand suddenly violently swings the sword, and the figure of the sword holder is stagnant for a moment. In this short moment, Li Yefeng has already hit him on the chest.


    Boom!


    Like a broken kite, the swordsman shot backward in a panic, smashing a wall to pieces. The crack like a king of spiders spread around. Then, the swordsman covered his chest and coughed up blood.


    Li Yefeng cold way: "I said, even if it is you, also can''t stop me."


    In a moment, Li Yefeng turned and walked to those dull faces of the Ye family. Even Mr. Ye was dull at the moment!


    That "Sword Fairy" was defeated by this ghost face man?


    Who is this ghost face man? The strength is so terrible that even the most powerful man in the world, who is called "Sword Fairy", is not his opponent?


    "Who are you? Did Li yebei send you here? " Ye old son facial expression ugliness of ask a way.


    Li Yefeng, who was wearing a ghost mask, said faintly, "who is Li yebei?"


    Ye''s face is very blue and his heart is very angry. Who did ye Shiping offend? Even such a terrorist dare to offend!


    Even his grandfather dare not say that he can keep him!


    What a jerk!


    "Sir, where did my grandson offend you? Tell me, my Ye family is willing to make compensation and apologize, but please let him go..."


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng''s figure moves, and the bodyguards around Mr. Ye start to block in front of him at the same time. However, some of your bodyguards are hit hard, and their faces turn pale instantly. They fly upside down and knock over several people, and their mouths are constantly gushing with blood.


    "Grandfather!" Ye Shi''an cried out in horror. The ghost face man was aimed at him!


    Bang!


    "Whoa... Poof!" Ye Shian''s blood spurted out. His whole face was extremely distorted, and his eyes were full of doubts. Why did he beat him? He didn''t offend this ghost face man!


    "World peace!" Ye Laozi''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Li Yefeng would hurt Ye Shian.


    Li Yefeng''s ears moved slightly. He heard the sound of the engine coming from the backyard. His mask was hidden and his eyes immediately turned to Mr. Ye!


    "I''ll take ye Shiping." Li Yefeng said calmly, and then he jumped to the roof.


    Ye Laozi''s face changed greatly and roared: "protect the second young master and let him escape!"


    Li Yefeng crossed the roof at a high speed. At a glance, he saw a car leaving. He chased out like lightning. In a moment, he caught up with the car which was not fast enough and landed on the roof with a bang.


    "Ah Ye Shiping in the car was frightened and yelled. He crashed into the wall beside him with a roar. Li Yefeng jumped to the ground and pulled the door firmly open to pull Ye Shiping out of the car.


    "I don''t know you. I haven''t offended you!" Ye Shiping looks at the ghost face man in horror.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t say a word and stares at Ye Shiping coldly. Even if the guards of Ye family catch up with him, he doesn''t panic at all.


    "Listen to my voice carefully. Have you really not offended me?" Li Yefeng changed his own voice, and ye Shiping naturally recognized it.


    "Li..."


    Ye Shiping''s face was terrified and his heart trembled wildly. A huge fear immediately enveloped him! However, before he could shout out, his neck had been pinched by Li Yefeng!


    "Now you know why I want to kill you?" Li Yefeng coldly picked him up, ye Shiping feet off the ground, constantly struggling.


    His face pleaded, and his eyes were filled with fear and pain of death.


    "How painful was my sister before she died? Will she... Think of a brother like me? "


    "Why do you want my life... Why?"


    "Your Ye family is noble, and my sister Li Yefeng is humble?"


    WOW!


    "Stop it Ye Laozi leads the crowd to see his favorite and most important grandson being carried like this, and his face turns very pale.


    "Don''t kill my grandson. I''ll give you whatever you want!" Ye Laozi cried out in panic.


    This is his most important grandson, the future home owner he personally selected, and the hope of his Ye family. How can he die in the hands of an unknown person!


    "I want nothing but his life." In Li Yefeng''s hand, the military dagger appears, and ye Shiping''s pupil shrinks violently. The threat of death makes him burst out with extraordinary strength.


    "No!" Master Ye was about to crack and asked for mercy in a startled voice: "please don''t kill my grandson! I''ll kneel down for you... "


    Li Yefeng is still indifferent, with a dagger in his hand facing Ye Shiping''s heart.


    "Your kneeling is not worth money." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    After that, Li Yefeng''s dagger marched forward.


    Ye Shiping struggled fiercely. He used his anger and said: "she... Didn''t... Didn''t die..."

 Chapter 116

    Shua!


    The sharp point of the dagger had even passed through the outermost cortex, but when ye Shiping spat out this sentence, he stopped and didn''t go any further.


    Li Yefeng''s body trembled slightly. Just now, what did ye Shiping say? She''s not dead?


    Who is "she"? Sister Li Qixin?


    Even if there is only a little hope, Li Yefeng will not give up. Even if he knows that this may be ye Shiping''s deliberate strategy of delaying the war, he still can''t help holding a glimmer of hope!


    "Mr. Ye, I suddenly changed my mind. You grandson, lend me two days to play."


    Having said that, Li Yefeng punches Ye Shiping faintly, and then carries him to the outside of Ye''s home. Ye is stunned for a moment, and then says angrily, "Sword Fairy, stop him!"


    Whoosh!


    A touch of cold light comes through the air!


    Li Yefeng looks back and raises his hand. The dagger is thrown out at will. Dang, dagger and flying sword collide fiercely. The sword flies back and the dagger bounces back. The power control is perfect and the track is just right.


    "Crazy Sword Fairy, if you dare to stop me again, I''ll break your sword!" Li Yefeng looked at the shadow standing on the wall indifferently and said in a cold voice: "if you want to get rid of the four sword immortals, just go on!"


    Master Ye''s face changed greatly. He looked at the crazy Sword Fairy and said, "Sword Fairy, my Ye family is willing to give 100 million yuan to ask the Sword Fairy to kill him. In addition, I am willing to spend 50 million yuan to build a new sword for the Sword Fairy!"


    "I''m not his opponent." The crazy Sword Fairy in black has a very low voice, which vaguely reveals some helplessness: "I can''t keep him. Even if you give me one billion yuan, I can''t help it."


    Ye Laozi''s body trembles slightly, and immediately understands that the crazy Sword Fairy has no hope, and can only hope on the ghost face man.


    "I''ll give you a billion dollars as long as you let my grandson go!"


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "do you think I''m going to be short of money? Ye Laozi, your grandson has committed many evils. You as a grandfather also have an unshirkable responsibility. I will keep his life for the time being. If your Ye family still ignores human life, then your grandson will die without a burial place! "


    "Two billion!" Ye''s face is ferocious. He doesn''t believe that there will be money in the world that can''t be solved.


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, and then strode away with Ye Shiping on his shoulder.


    "Five billion!" Ye shouts, but Li Yefeng turns a deaf ear.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Ye Laozi see completely useless, anger attack heart, and then, a mouthful of old blood!


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old man!"


    "Come on! Call the doctor


    The whole Ye family is in a mess. Ye Shian is injured and ye Shiping is caught. The old master is angry and spits blood. If they fall down, the whole Ye family will fall down overnight!


    Crazy Sword Fairy stands on the wall. He looks at Li Yefeng''s figure. He slowly takes off his mask and shows a resolute face. He looks less than 40 years old.


    "He is the boy in the daytime. Unexpectedly, he is so powerful. As far as I know, there are no more than three people in China who can reach this level at this age."


    The crazy Sword Fairy murmured softly. In a moment, a strange color flashed in his eyes!


    "Li yebei... Surnamed Li, is it his son? If it''s his son, it makes sense. "


    Immediately, he took another look at the disordered Ye family and sighed. He did evil and could not live.


    What the Ye family has done these years is something that he sees in his eyes.


    For the Ye family''s experience, he did not sympathize.


    In his opinion, ye Shiping is equally damned. As for ye Laozi, he never teaches his grandson in a positive way, which is also unforgivable.


    After this battle, I''m afraid the Ye family will be seriously weakened.


    Of course, it has no effect on him. After tonight, he will leave Ye''s home.


    ...


    outskirts.


    Li Yefeng takes off his mask and wakes Ye Shiping up. Ye Shiping, who wakes up in seclusion, sees Li Yefeng''s face vaguely, and then moves back in horror.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! "


    Li Yefeng, with a cold face, sat down on a stone and said faintly, "ye Dashao, do you know why I want to leave you a dog''s life?"


    Ye Shiping gasps violently, and his eyes are full of horror to Li Yefeng.


    He is different from ye Shi''an. Ye Shi''an is the apparent head of the family. He is the most favorite one appointed by his grandfather. Ye Shi''an thinks that he is a little head of the family. In recent years, the family affairs have been handed over to ye Shi''an. It''s normal to think that.


    But in fact, grandfather never let him publicize the fact that he had officially taken over the family.


    Many things, ye Shian does not know, but he knows.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is the strongest defense line of their Ye family. It''s the most powerful character that his grandfather had to work hard to get. So when he knew that Li Yefeng had defeated crazy Sword Fairy, he knew that no one in the Ye family could stop Li Yefeng.


    This is the choice to escape! But it''s still a step late!


    "You... How can you be so strong... If you are so strong, why do you pretend to be defeated in the daytime?" Ye Shiping was so scared that he didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand!


    "Because it''s my family business." Li Yefeng said faintly: "the thing about ye Xiaoxi is that you ye family are inhumane and use force to suppress others, so I don''t mind their help. Lend me their force to force you to release people."


    "The matter of tanli''s praying is entirely my personal affair. I can''t solve it by gentle means. I want your life. Only in this way can I be worthy of my dead sister."


    Ye Shiping''s body trembled slightly! His eyes were full of fear. At this time, he was very glad that he didn''t kill Li Qixin!


    Li Yefeng didn''t say one more thing. At that time, he didn''t know the identity of crazy Sword Fairy. He only felt that he was very strong. He was afraid that he would be blocked and Qin Wu would be held back. Mr. ye would choose to kill himself.


    Once Mr. Ye doesn''t give face to bailing hall and Shan Qinghe, it will be a disaster for those present at that time.


    That''s why he retreated and went into Ye''s house by himself. He was the only one wearing a mask. What else could he be afraid of?


    Li Yefeng could not die for his sister, but he could not put long Xinyu and Liu Kai in danger.


    "You just said... Who''s still alive?" Li Yefeng saw that ye Shiping was silent and asked immediately.


    "I tell you, can you let me live?" Ye Shiping looks ugly.


    "It depends." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    Ye Shiping was full of despair, but he did not dare not say it.


    "Li Qixin is not dead."


    Li Yefeng''s heart speeded up suddenly and almost didn''t jump out of his throat. He restrained his excitement and asked, "where is she?"


    "There is a basement under my room. The entrance is my bed. You can get in by lifting the bed board." Ye Shiping turned pale and said, "I can let Li Qixin go. Can you stop killing me? I can make it up to her! I promise you, I didn''t hurt her hair! It''s just imprisonment! "


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s face sank, he stepped forward and raised his foot!


    "Ah Ye Shiping rolled out.


    Li Yefeng said coldly: "what is just imprisonment?"? How much fright did my sister get? How do you know what kind of shadow she will leave? "


    "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! Give me a break. I''ll let her go when I get back! Really Ye Shiping cried bitterly and knelt down in front of Li Yefeng to ask for mercy.


    "Why did you arrest my sister?" Li Yefeng asked coldly.


    "Because... Because we suspect that she was the daughter of the first master in Jiangnan at that time!"


    Li Ye was stunned, then frowned: "what do you mean? Li Qixin may be the daughter of the first master in Jiangnan? "


    If so, Li Qixin can''t be his sister at all!


    "We have been basically convinced that Li Qixin is the man''s daughter, but because it is said that he has a son and a daughter, we want to attract Li Qixin''s brother, so we deliberately did not block the news..."


    Li Yefeng''s heart was slightly shocked. Li Qixin was the daughter of the first master in Jiangnan in the past, and he also had a brother?


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng''s face slightly solidified and asked, "what''s the name of the first master in Jiangnan in the past?"


    "Li Tiannan."


    Li Yefeng''s expression was dull, and his head exploded!


    Li Tiannan!


    He thought of an account book that he accidentally turned out from his home hours later. The name of the householder was Li Tiannan!


    And that account book is his Li Zhenjiang''s!


    He vaguely remembers that his mother said at that time that his father changed his name later


    "If my father is the first master in Jiangnan, then everything will be right..." Li Yefeng''s face is uncertain. He really can''t connect the honest man in his impression with the so-called first master in Jiangnan!


    Ye Shiping saw that his face was constantly changing, and he didn''t dare to have any doubt. He had to wait nervously. At the same time, he thought that he must tell his grandfather that this is Li yebei... No, it seems that when he just pinched himself, he called himself Li Yefeng?


    Li Yefeng sorted out his thoughts and roughly clarified the context of the whole incident.


    He looked at Ye Shiping with a face of fear and indifference.


    "You, you don''t want to kill me..." Ye Shiping was dazzled by him, and his body couldn''t stop shivering.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng kicked him to fly, which made Ye Shiping feel that his body was going to be torn apart, blood gushing out, and his whole body became weak in an instant.


    "You... You said no... don''t kill... Mine..." Ye Shiping lay on the ground and spoke out with difficulty.


    Li Yefeng walked over and stepped on his arm: "I didn''t promise."


    Click.


    In the wilderness, there was a shrill cry.


    In an hour.


    Li Yefeng returns to the residence arranged by Long Yan.


    A man who was as like as two peas in Lee night wind was sitting on the sofa. When he came back, he opened his eyes and sat up on the side of Qin Wu, and hurried up and shouted, "Captain, you''re back!"


    Li noded as like as two peas, and then sat on the sofa, the man who was exactly the same as him: "you are tired."


    Sitting on the sofa, fake Li Yefeng got up and said faintly, "I''ll leave without my business."


    Li Yefeng nodded, then "fake Li Yefeng" walked into the bedroom.


    "Captain... What about Li Qixin?"


    Li Yefeng''s face was filled with the color of killing and cutting, and immediately said in a cool tone: "go to Ye''s house to save people in ten minutes. This time... Even if Laozi Wang comes, if you dare to stop me, you will die!"

 Chapter 117

    The people of the Ye family may never dream that they will meet the same enemy three times in a day.


    Moreover, such a powerful Ye family is extremely fragile in this person''s hands. Hu manquan and other three experts in the Jianghu were easily crushed by the ghost face man. Now they have been sent to the hospital. Hu manquan seems to be no longer saved. Su Hong''s legs were abandoned and Bao Xinglong''s head was severely hit.


    Although Bao Xinglong''s life has been saved, he may need to spend the rest of his life lying in a hospital bed and may never wake up again.


    If they had known that there would be such a day, they would not have chosen to fight the ghost face.


    Ye Shian, the young master of the Ye family, was beaten and three ribs were broken. Although it was not life-threatening, it was also a disgrace.


    Ye Shiping, the second young master, was abducted by the ghost face man. Now he is nowhere to be found. Although Ye Shiping is just a dandy, he is the young master of the Ye family after all!


    So big Ye family, even a young master can''t protect, what a shame!


    Even their home owner was so angry that he fainted. The whole Ye family was in a mess, and the senior members of the Ye family, who were not in charge of the affairs, came out one after another.


    With their presence, the Ye family can maintain order, otherwise the Ye family will be more chaotic.


    Now the Ye family has no leader. Ye Ruiheng, the last leader of the Ye family, who was once elevated by Ye''s father, is out of the mountain once again to regain the power of the Ye family!


    At this time, the medical room of Ye''s residence was closed.


    Old man Ye is angry, but he doesn''t come up. He falls asleep. The doctor is doing the basic examination for him. Ye Ruiheng and his brothers are standing outside the medical room waiting for the doctor to check out.


    Not long after, the doctor came out, ye Ruiheng a face of concern, came forward and asked: "Dr. Gu, how about my father''s relatives?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The old man is just in a hurry. After all, he is old. He can''t be too angry. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on his health. Pay more attention to it and don''t make him angry often." Gu said.


    When ye Ruiheng heard the speech, an inexplicable color flashed in his eyes. He immediately asked in a low voice, "do you mean the old man can''t die?"


    Gu''s face changed slightly, and his heart was beating restlessly. At the moment, he was a little scared. What do you mean?


    Ye Ruiheng, want to die? What a treason! The old man is his own father!


    "This... Although the old man is old, he is still very strong." Dr. Gu''s head is as big as a bucket, and cold sweat seeps out of his pores. His company is like a tiger. The Ye family has been standing in the south for so many years. As a private doctor of the Ye family, he knows something about the internal structure of the Ye family.


    Although all the people in charge of the mansion were surnamed ye, they were actually divided into several factions.


    It''s hard to say that the old master is in charge of all the power. For the time being, the old master is still the link of the Ye family''s network, so no one dares to disobey the old master.


    Ye Ruiheng, the middle-aged generation, is a different generation. They are not willing to be controlled by their home owners all the time. They want to gradually build their own network. Of course, they seem to have failed.


    Next comes the younger generation, such as ye Shian and ye Shiping. For the time being, they are like puppets. The older generation can only be what they say. They belong to the growing group, but they have their own ideas.


    "Dr. Gu, I think my father is very old, and his health is getting worse, don''t you think?"


    Dr. Gu was terrified. His face was pale and his legs were weak. He could hardly stand.


    Ye Ruiheng''s brothers all come up and stare at doctor Gu.


    "Master... I''m afraid!" Doctor Gu shivered.


    Ye Ruiheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s normal for people to get old and their bones get worse, isn''t it?"


    "Home owner..."


    "Dr. Gu, you should understand that since my elder brother has told you this, you have no choice but to promise us." On one side, ye Ruiheng''s younger brother Ye Ruiyang looks gloomy and stares at doctor Gu.


    Gu''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of despair. He agreed that once the east window incident happened, his old life would not be protected; No, ye Ruiheng in order not to leak information, also want to kill.


    Vertical and horizontal, are a dead end!


    Ye Ruiheng looks indifferent. He is not afraid of doctor Gu''s refusal. Under the threat of death, he has nothing to refuse.


    Patricide... He didn''t want to!


    However, the old man is too strong. He is the head of the family. He says that if he is over the top, he will be over the top. If he is over the top, he will be over the top. Although he is in the hands of his son Ye Shian, how can he let his son take over?


    Was it his fault that the first master of Jiangnan broke into Ye''s family? Does he want to provoke those level masters? It''s this old man who has provoked others. Why should ye Ruiheng pay for it!


    Dr. Gu is doing a fierce ideological struggle, the inner madness of the fight between heaven and man.


    A pair of eyes full of threat fell on Dr. Gu, who is old and now under tremendous pressure.


    After a while, he gave up the struggle and was ready to agree to Ye Ruiheng''s request to "murder" the owner of Ye''s family. Suddenly, the family alarm sounded!


    Very harsh and urgent, the highest level of alarm!


    Ye Ruiheng and his brothers'' faces all changed slightly. Ye Ruiheng said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Deng Deng Deng, a servant of the Ye family ran over and said in a panic: "master, Li yebei, who broke into the family during the day, is here again!"


    Ye Ruiheng''s calm face changed when he heard that. "Li yebei" of course knows that although he is not in charge, he is still very clear about what happened to his family.


    During the day, Li Yefeng and long Xinyu drove straight into Ye''s house to the conference hall. Of course, he knew that.


    "Why is he here again?" Ye Ruiheng''s face is gloomy. Hu manquan and the three of them were beaten for half of their lives by the ghost face man more than two hours ago. The "Crazy" Sword Fairy also submitted a farewell letter, and it''s hard to fight for their Ye family any more.


    The Ye family needs to recruit experts again. Now where can they find experts who can compete with Hu manquan and the three of them?


    "I don''t know..." the servants of the Ye family answered in fear.


    Ye Ruiheng''s face was uncertain. He said, "go and meet this Li yebei!"


    ...


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    In the front yard of the Ye family, a group of Taoist figures piled up. Qin Wu stood on the mountain of people. He clapped his hands and said, "no, you''re too weak. You don''t even have the qualification to let my boss do it. Are you too shameful? Aren''t there three great old guys this morning? Let them out


    Li Yefeng glanced at Qin Wu and said, "OK, don''t play."


    "Haha..." Qin Wu jumps down from the top, and then stands beside Li Yefeng. They walk to Ye''s house. Just then, a sound of footstep rings, and ye Ruiheng and his family appear in front of Li Yefeng.


    "Li yebei, are you too arrogant? Have you forgotten how the day failed? " Ye Ruiheng looks at Li Yefeng coldly and asks in a cold voice.


    Li Yefeng smelled the speech and said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to have a good memory. Would you like to let Hu manquan and the three of them come out and have another two moves with me?"


    Ye Ruiheng''s face sank and he said faintly: "Mr. Hu, some of them have been assigned tasks by my father. They have gone out of the provincial capital. If you don''t have a long memory, you can challenge them again when they come back!"


    Li Yefeng''s mouth is full of ridicule. Hu manquan himself killed Hu manquan. If he didn''t die, he would lose half of his life, but of course he won''t tear Ye Ruiheng apart.


    "It''s a pity that the three of them are not here. Your Ye family is like nobody to me."


    When ye Ruiheng hears the speech, he feels greatly humiliated. Does this mean that there is no one in his Ye family except Hu manquan?


    But anger comes from anger. When you think about it, it seems to be true!


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Ruiheng asked with an iron blue face.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "take me to Ye Shiping''s room."


    Ye Ruiheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately he looked at Ye Ruiyang. Ye Shiping is the son of Ye Ruiyang!


    "What are you doing in my son''s room?" Ye Ruiyang asked.


    Li Yefeng said coldly, "it''s none of your business. If you don''t take it, I''ll kill several people and let them take it. I think no one in the Ye family doesn''t know which room their second young master lives in?"


    Ye Ruiyang is very confused. What do you want to do in his son''s room? Is there any treasure hidden in his son''s room?


    "I''ll take you." Although Ye Ruiyang is confused, but now the internal combat power of the Ye family is empty, and no one can stop Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick pick, and then quietly way: "lead the way."


    Ye Ruiheng and some of them naturally follow. They are heading towards Ye Shiping''s room. Li Yefeng winks at Qin Wu, who nods slightly to show his understanding.


    Soon, Li Yefeng and they came to Ye Shiping''s room.


    "That''s it..." said Ye Ruiyang, pushing the door open.


    Li Yefeng steps over the threshold and goes in. Qin Wu follows. Ye Ruiyang plans to follow them. Qin Wu raises his hand and says coldly, "it''s none of your business next. No one is allowed to push the door in, otherwise..."


    Bang!


    Qin Wu''s fingers flicked and a stone flew out. A picture of calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall was penetrated. There were ferocious cracks on the back wall, spreading all around!


    All the people were scared. Looking at the cracked wall, his face was full of fear.


    "Hum." Qin Wu gave a cold hum and closed the door.


    Ye Ruiyang''s face was gloomy and asked, "brother, let them be so presumptuous?"


    He really felt very shameful. He didn''t have the face of the leader of the Ye family!


    "Li yebei has not made any achievements in business. We have no way to attack him by commercial means. Now we have to bear it and recruit new experts..." Ye Ruiheng''s eyes flashed a cold color: "are you still afraid that you can''t kill Li yebei then?"

 Chapter 118

    In Ye Shiping''s room.


    Qin Wu guards at the door, while Li Yefeng walks to Ye Shiping''s bed. His heart is a little heavy. Although Ye Shiping says that he has not done anything to Li Qixin, since he is imprisoned, how can he be better?


    Li Yefeng lifted off the bed board. Sure enough, the surface of the bed could be opened. He opened the surface of the bed, revealing a dark passage. Turning on the mobile phone light, Li Yefeng jumped down. It was dark and humid, and a heavy moisture spread in the passage.


    There was a light button on the side wall. Li Yefeng pressed it, and the whole passage lit up instantly.


    There is no road behind, only to go forward.


    After 20 meters, Li Yefeng stood in a place similar to a cellar. There were air vents and the ceiling on the top was probably the ground. It was very bright and well lit.


    In the middle, there is a cage of seven or eight square meters. In the cage, there is a bed. On the bed, there is a skinny girl with dirty and old clothes.


    Li Yefeng''s heart was trembling. He raised his feet and walked to the iron cage. The girl curled up on the bed suddenly shivered, as if in fear.


    "Li Qixin..." Li Yefeng looked at the girl with hair on her head and called out in a low voice.


    The girl stopped shaking, but she didn''t turn around.


    Li Yefeng is a little nervous and shouts: "I''m not ye Shiping. I''m here to help you out. Can you turn around and have a look at me?"


    He wanted to say "I''m your brother", but when he thought that he had never done his brother''s duty, he felt that he was not worthy of calling himself Li Qixin''s brother.


    Li Qixin sat up. She slowly turned around and looked up. Her dirty face caught Li Yefeng''s eyes!


    It''s exactly the same as Tang Qiushui''s photo. It''s Li Qixin.


    "Who are you?" Li Qixin''s throat seems to be injured and his voice is very hoarse.


    "My name is... My name is Li yebei. I''m here to help you out." Li Yefeng still didn''t dare to say his real name. His brother is too incompetent.


    "Li yebei..." Li Qixin was dazed. Then, she murmured: "it''s like my brother''s name..."


    Li Yefeng hears speech, immediately in the heart a tight, she knows oneself have elder brother?


    "I''ll take you out first." Li Yefeng went to one side to pick up something and smashed the door lock. Then he came to Li Qixin and asked, "can I... Can I carry you?"


    "Well..." Li Qixin gently answered, Li Yefeng turned around and squatted down to let Li Qixin come up.


    "Who asked you to save me..." Li Qixin did not come up directly, but asked.


    "Your best friend Tang Qiushui, she hasn''t given up looking for you these days. She came to me and asked me to help. It took me a long time to find out that you are here." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Oh..." Li Qixin Lengleng should be a, and then lie on Li Yefeng''s back.


    Li Yefeng walked out of the cage with her on her back. Her younger sister is so light... It''s like she has no weight. She has suffered a lot these days, right?


    Back to the previous down position, Li Yefeng took a look at a button on the wall, marked with the sign of rising. He pressed it once, and then there appeared one ladder after another.


    No, he went back to the room with Li Qixin on his back.


    Qin Wu looked at him and didn''t say anything for the time being. Li Yefeng said, "clean up the bed."


    "Yes." Qin Wu was ordered to go over and cover the bed again before he came to open the door.


    Outside the door, ye Ruiheng and others are still waiting. They want to see what the hell Li Yefeng is up to and what is in the flat room!


    At this time, the door opened, and they saw Li Yefeng carrying a girl on her back. They were all stunned.


    "This is..."


    "Get out of the way." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    From ye Ruiheng''s expression, he knew that these people didn''t know that ye Shiping had tied his sister. Maybe this is something only Ye Shiping and ye Laozi knew.


    Ye Shiping is not the kind of straw bag he shows. He is definitely not a dandy!


    Ye Ruiheng''s face was very ugly, and this impolite command tone made him feel dull. He said in a cold voice: "Li yebei, you know, this is my Ye family, not your family..."


    "Want to die?" Li Yefeng''s cold, bladed eyes sweep towards him. Ye Ruiheng''s voice stops abruptly. Then he smokes from the corner of his mouth to suppress his anger. He waves his hand and makes way with all the people of the Ye family.


    Li Qixin lies on Li Yefeng''s back, and suddenly tears fall down.


    I don''t know why, she felt that the man''s back was safe, as if she would be OK when the sky fell.


    The Ye family retreated on both sides, giving way to a road out of the Ye family. The existence of one of the five top families in Nanbin city has nothing to do with Li Yefeng alone!


    Under the gaze of the Ye family, Li Yefeng carries Li''s heart and leaves without hindrance!


    Ye Ruiyang and other people''s faces were stifled and said in a low voice: "brother, Li yebei is too presumptuous! How can we maintain our dignity in front of our servants? How to get a foothold in the provincial capital? "


    Ye Ruiheng''s face was cold: "don''t I know? But what can we do? How many punches can we stand up there? "


    Ye Ruiyang''s face trembled and he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Tonight''s events, including the ghost face man''s attack, Hu manquan and their three seriously injured and dying news, no one is allowed to pass on, otherwise..." Ye Ruiheng''s face is cold, and his eyes are full of fierce color.


    A person who dares to kill his father shows how vicious he is.


    Ye Ruiyang nodded his head. As long as you can''t hide everything tonight, their Ye family is still the superior Ye family!


    You can''t lose your family face!


    ...


    Li Yefeng took Li Qixin to the emergency department of the hospital and asked the doctor to check her. Li Qixin didn''t suffer any physical damage, but he couldn''t guarantee his mental health. After all, he was imprisoned for such a long time.


    Li Yefeng accompanied him all the way. For fear of missing any detail, Qin Wu stood beside him and asked anxiously, "Captain, what about ye Shiping?"


    "I can''t pry anything useful out of his mouth. Let the secret king do it and send his head to the Ye family. However, I don''t think those people in the Ye family care much about ye Shiping''s safety. The Ye family is really a strange family."


    Qin Wu nodded and said immediately, "then I''ll contact the vice captain."


    Qin Wu ranks third in the secret maneuver, regardless of his position or strength. There are only two people above him. Over there is the "secret king" of the secret maneuver commander and the leader of the capital headquarters, who is also the deputy commander of the whole secret maneuver.


    Li Yefeng, the "hidden king", is good at "hiding". In short, few people can capture Li Yefeng''s action track.


    And "secret king" is the meaning of "secret". No one has ever seen the true face of "secret king" and no one knows the true identity of "secret king" except chief Li Yefeng.


    Tonight, Li Yefeng broke into Ye''s house alone to kill Ye Shiping. Mr. Ye is a good man. He may suspect that the ghost face man is Li Yefeng. Therefore, Li Yefeng asked the secret king to come here. The secret king and he are about the same size and height, making the secret King look like him and stay with Qin Wu.


    In this way, Mr. Ye''s people will determine that Li Yefeng is not a ghost face man.


    Therefore, Qin Wu still did not know the true identity of the vice captain, nor had he seen the true face of the vice captain "secret king".


    After Li Qixin''s examination, Li Yefeng takes her back to the residence arranged by Long Yan. The girl is probably too tired and sleeps heavily in the car. Li Yefeng takes her to the bedroom to let her sleep.


    In the hall, ye Xiaoxi is waiting for them.


    "Is she your own sister?" Ye Xiaoxi asked.


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded. From ye Shiping''s mouth, he knew why Ye Shiping wanted to catch Li Qixin.


    It''s for their father. It''s very likely that Li Tiannan, the first master in Jiangnan who once stormed the Ye family!


    "She''s about your age, but it doesn''t matter. Just think of her as your sister."


    "Good." Ye Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Go to sleep. There''s nothing more to do."


    Ye Xiaoxi got up: "I''ll go to bed, and you''ll have a rest early."


    After ye Xiaoxi came back to his room, Li Yefeng said to Qin Wu, "help me shout Longyan."


    An hour later, Long Yan came to the villa.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? Do you have a mission? "


    "The black materials of the Ye family are sent to the corresponding state departments, and then you help me investigate a man named Li Tiannan, who was once the first expert in Jiangnan."


    "Li Tiannan?" Long Yan was a little surprised and said: "Captain, we started to investigate this man when we first came to Nanbin. However, Li Tiannan is very mysterious. Even our secret maneuver can''t find accurate information. Do you want to see the existing information? If you want, I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    "Send it by day." There is no electronic version, only paper version, and many of them are handwritten. This is an era of information technology, and the electronic version is not very safe.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    After Long Yan left, Li Yefeng directly lay down on the sofa.


    The next morning, Qin Wu went out to buy breakfast. When he came back, ye Xiaoxi woke up, but Li Qixin was still asleep.


    Three people are eating breakfast, Li Yefeng asks: "what date announce result?"


    "Shall we go to Nanjiang on the 24th?" Qin Wu said.


    "Then there won''t be two days, Xiaoxi. How many points can you get?"


    "At least... At least 640." Ye Xiaoxi did not dare to assess the score too high, but she was confident that it would not be lower than that.


    "Which university do you want to apply for?"


    "I..." Ye Xiaoxi''s face is tangled. She wants to apply for Mingzhu University, but when she goes to Mingzhu City, she can''t often see Li Yefeng


    Li Yefeng where know ye Xiaoxi''s mind, smile, way: "if can more than 650 words, I think can report pearl University, of course, just a suggestion."


    "Well..." Ye Xiaoxi lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "I''ll listen to you."


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    When the doorbell rang suddenly, Qin Wu got up in a hurry and looked at it with cat''s eye. Then he turned back and said, "Captain, it''s bailing hall."

 Chapter 119

    In the hall.


    Li Yefeng invited Bai Lingtang to take a seat. No matter what kind of conflict he had with Bai Lingtang before, Bai Lingtang helped Ye''s family after all, and he had to give face.


    Bailing Tang looked at the well decorated villa and said, "you are more and more surprising to me. How many secrets do you have?"


    Long Xinyu, long zhanye, Liu Kai, Shan Qinghe, and even Feng Chengwen, who had previously been rumored to be extremely incompatible with him, all appeared to help him when he went to the Ye family.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that his bailing hall doesn''t have the face to let long Xinyu and Shan Qinghe come forward to help him, especially long Xinyu.


    But Li Yefeng did, and from the provincial capital, also did not hear Li Yefeng has any acquaintances, but quietly into the value of tens of millions of villas.


    "I don''t think Mr. Bai is interested in me. I appreciate Mr. Bai''s help in yesterday''s Ye family. I remember that Mr. Bai can tell me what he needs." Li Yefeng''s attitude is just right.


    Not too close or too distant.


    Bai Lingtang sighed slightly in his heart. He also knew that all kinds of unpleasantness happened before made Li Yefeng not so close to him. There was no way to do this. He had to find a way to make up for it later.


    "Well, the scientific and technological strength of Nanjiang province is at the bottom of the country. I want to improve the scientific and technological strength of Nanjiang Province, but as you know, there are not many scientific and technological groups that can set up branches in other provinces..."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I''m from Nanjiang Province, too. If there''s anything I can use, I''m willing to contribute to my hometown."


    Hearing the speech, bailing Tang felt a little happy. If so, he would be able to open his mouth.


    "Well, the province has drawn up some preferential policies, mainly for science and technology companies, to give them some convenience, in short, to rely on policies to attract investment."


    "I want you to help me ask Longzhen technology group of longxinyu if it is interested in investing in Nanjiang. In terms of today''s science and technology situation of Nanjiang, once it develops, Longzhen group will definitely benefit from windfall profits."


    Li Yefeng can''t help but feel dumb when he hears the speech. It''s estimated that bailing Tang has suffered from the collapse in long Xinyu. That''s why he wants to save the country through his own curve, right?


    It''s really hard for him. At least he is the seventh official figure in Nanjiang province. As a result, in order to get an investment, he has to rack his brains to find a way.


    "I''ll ask you about it, but I''m not sure I''ll agree to it. After all, although long Xinyu is the chairman of the board, he also needs to consider the interests of the whole company, otherwise other shareholders will not agree."


    "If it''s profitable, they will invest. It''s impossible for him to promise because I have a good relationship with him."


    Hearing the speech, bailing Tang felt a little excited. Although Li Yefeng said so, he felt that as long as Li Yefeng spoke, the matter would be basically stable. Long Xinyu probably would not refuse!


    "Thank you Bai Lingtang said sincerely.


    "It''s too early to say thank you. I''m not sure I''ll make it."


    "No matter what the result is, it''s right to say thank you." Bai Lingtang said seriously.


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t say anything. Because of this conversation, their relationship has eased a lot. Bailing Tang, a busy man, has been here for two hours, which is a great honor for Li Yefeng.


    "Hey, hey, Captain, this old guy was very arrogant before? After saving him, he scoffed at us. Now, how can he dare to bash Qin Wu watched Bai Lingtang''s car leave. He couldn''t help but straighten up his chest. He was very proud of himself. He was a "villain''s ambition".


    "At least they are big leaders from the province. What''s the matter?" Li Yefeng''s silent way.


    "I don''t like him. It''s not the biggest one in Nanjiang province. What''s the score! I have to ask the captain for help


    "Well, call long Xinyu later and ask him when he is free to come back to Nanbin city."


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    The bedroom door opened, Li Qixin opened a seam, secretly looked at Li Yefeng and others in the hall.


    Li Yefeng looked back at her and said, "it''s OK. Come out."


    Li Qixin opened the door and came out. He was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, dirty and old.


    "I want to take a bath..." Li Qixin said with his head down.


    Li Yefeng was stunned, and then said: "you can wash it if you want. Isn''t there a bathroom in the bedroom..."


    "Yebei brother, she means no clothes to change." Ye Xiaoxi said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng''s face flashed embarrassment, and then said: "if it''s OK, you wash it first, and I''ll buy you two sets of clothes."


    Li Qixin nodded and said, "thank you."


    Li Yefeng smiles mildly, then gets up and leaves. Soon he comes back. Li Qixin is one meter six five fast. In the south, he''s not so bad. Besides, he''s very thin, so it''s not hard to buy clothes.


    Of course, it certainly doesn''t fit so well. I still need to take her to the store to try to buy the most suitable one.


    Ye Xiaoxi sent his clothes to him. A moment later, Li Qixin came out. His clothes were simple and plain, but Li Qixin was young and beautiful. Even his simple clothes still looked very good.


    Is the complexion is not very ruddy, looks not very energetic appearance.


    "Hungry? I brought you steamed buns. "


    "Hungry." Li Qixin answered, then went to the dining table and sat down and wolfed down.


    Li Yefeng looked very gentle and said in a soft voice: "eat slowly, don''t worry."


    Ye Xiaoxi sits next to Li Qixin. Li Yefeng looks at Li Qixin with a smile. This is his sister. Li Yefeng is not alone in this world! He has another blood relative!


    "Pray, can you tell me why you were taken away by them?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "To find my brother." Li Qixin suddenly stopped, then raised his head, some pale cheeks, a pair of eyes as if to see through everything, staring at Li Yefeng.


    "They say they know where my brother is." Li Qixin said.


    Li Yefeng trembled in his heart: "do you really want to find your brother?"


    "Of course." Li Qixin''s eyes turned red and choked: "I want to ask him why he is so cruel to leave me and my parents. Why he hasn''t come back for more than ten years? Has he forgotten that he still has a sister?"


    "He''s not afraid that I''ll starve to death on the road, that I''ll be bullied at school, that I can only swallow my anger without support, and that I''ll be dragged into the woods to rape and kill one day?"


    "For more than ten years, not a day, every year, I fantasized that he would appear in front of me and tell me that I still have a brother and a dependence, and I could cry in his arms..."


    "But no!"


    The palm under Li Yefeng''s desk slowly clenched, Li Qixin''s every word, like a sharp knife, stabbed Li Yefeng''s heart.


    Li Qi''s heart was full of resentment and reproach, as if her brother was a devil.


    Ye Xiaoxi can''t help but worry. Li Qixin seems to be disgusted with her brother. Can''t brother Yefeng die? Don''t you dare to be honest?


    "Praying, actually you..."


    "But, in a moment, I found that I couldn''t hate it at all." Li Qixin suddenly sobbed in a soft voice. She burst into tears. She was very embarrassed: "I thought I would beat him severely, and I thought I would not recognize him, but, but... But I didn''t expect that I was so disheartened. The moment I saw him, my first reaction was to call him" brother. "


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he felt a violent tremor in his heart. He was as calm as he was, and he couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Brother... If you don''t recognize me again... I will really hate you..." Li Qixin looked at Li Yefeng with tears in his eyes and cried chokingly.


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng suddenly stood up, rushed to Li Qixin and hugged her fiercely. He said in a deep voice: "sorry, sorry... It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Yes, I''m your brother. I''m not Li yebei. I''m Li Yefeng. I''m Li Zhenjiang''s son and Li Qixin''s brother!"


    "Woo, woo, woo..." Li Qixin burst the dike with tears and held her tightly to the person who had been waiting for her for more than ten years.


    Ye Xiaoxi is looking at the two people who recognize each other. Suddenly, her heart is a little sad. Family affection is probably a kind of emotion that she can''t experience in her life.


    She has no family, none.


    Of course, she is very happy, happy for Li Yefeng, also happy for Li Qixin.


    Li Yefeng dotes on her when she is a child, otherwise Li Qixin will not always remember her brother.


    After growing up, Li Yefeng will continue to spoil her sister.


    "How do you recognize me..." after comforting Li Qixin for a while, Li Yefeng had time to ask.


    "I''m not sure at first, but when you think about it, there''s no coincidence that you and my brother''s name are one word apart."


    Li Qixin pouts her lips with joy, and her face is full of happy smile. From now on, she has an elder brother, so she doesn''t have to bear to be bullied. She has a place to tell her grievances when she goes home.


    "Even if Qiushui asks you for help, why do you try so hard to find me? I was locked up in that kind of place, but also in the provincial capital, even if you have a good relationship with Qiushui, how can you be so attentive without other reasons? "


    "The name is the reason why I doubt. Later, when you look at me, you feel tender and distressed. You say you don''t know me. I believe it only if I''m a fool."


    "My sister is so smart." Li Yefeng shaved her nose with a smile.


    "Of course! I entered Binzhou university with a high score of 630! I would have gone to 985 colleges in other cities if I didn''t think Binzhou was more likely to find my brother. "


    "630 ah, the score is not low. It''s great. Do you have any gifts you want? I should give you a little reward when I am a brother." Li Yefeng rubbed her hair.


    "Of course there is!" Without hesitation, Li Qixin said that she must ask her brother to make up all the gifts he owes these years.


    Four people go out together, Li Qixin character is very cheerful, holding Li Yefeng''s arm, asked: "brother, what do you do now?"


    "The secret."


    Li Qixin nuzui: "it''s a secret. What''s the secret..."


    After that, she threw Li Yefeng''s hand away and went to Ye Xiaoxi. She took Ye Xiaoxi''s arm and murmured, "are you right, Xiaoxi? My brother is quite mysterious."


    Ye Xiaoxi laughed and said, "yes, I can''t say what he did is against the law and discipline."


    "Then I''ll be the first to report! I want to wipe out my relatives with great righteousness Li Qixin gives Li Yefeng a look of hate.


    Qin Wu said, "it''s useless for you to report. No one dares to catch our captain!"


    "Brag!" Li Qixin didn''t believe it.


    Qin Wu snorted and didn''t explain. This silly girl, when you know the captain''s strength, you must be silly!


    Li Yefeng took them to a commercial square with lots of places to eat, drink and play.


    No matter what Li Qixin wants, his brother will buy it for her.


    Big sister is the biggest!


    ...


    At this time, the Ye family.


    In the medical room, Mr. Ye has come to his senses. He is sitting on the bed with a pale face. In the ward, ye Ruiheng and others are standing beside the bed.


    "Don''t you go to save Ye Shiping for the first time? What are you doing here? Second, Shi Ping is your son. Don''t you worry about your son? " Ye Laozi looks at Ye Ruiyang angrily.


    Ye Ruiyang said with a bitter smile: "Dad, I''m worried too. I want to save the world peace more than anyone else, but the key is that we don''t know where the world peace is!"


    "Joke, my Ye''s eye liner is everywhere in the provincial capital. How can it be impossible to find him?"


    Ye Ruiheng said: "Dad, what the second one said is true. Our spies of Ye family really didn''t find the position of Shi Ping!"


    "Shut up Ye Laozi was very angry and scolded Ye Ruiheng: "you make my Ye family lose face most, and have the face to talk in front of me!"


    Ye Ruiheng felt embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    Just then, a panicked voice came from outside.


    "Newspaper! Report to the home owner! There''s an emergency


    Ye took a deep breath, and then said coldly, "come in and talk!"


    The servant outside the door ran in with a package stained with blood in his hand. He knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "old, old master, this is the thing that suddenly appears at the door of the family..."


    Tick, tick


    Blood was still dripping from under the package.


    Everyone in the ward had a bad feeling.


    Ye Laozi stared at the package, then calmly said: "open it."


    The servant shivered and opened the package. When the things in the package came into the public''s eyes, even ye Ruiyang, the Lao Tzu of Ye Shiping, turned his head and vomited in the ward.


    "Ouch --"


    Most of the people turned their heads and vomited. Only the old man ye on the bed stared at him for three seconds. Then he shivered and cried out: "Shiping... My grandson!"


    Poop!


    Ye Laozi fell down from the hospital bed!

 Chapter 120

    "Master Ye is dead!"


    "The Ye family said it was a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, which is too surprising?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Ye regular physical examination and conditioning? How can you have a sudden cerebral hemorrhage? "


    ¡°...¡±


    The news of Ye''s death suddenly came out of the provincial capital Ye''s family, which shocked many people. Ye is one of the few living old people in the top families.


    If you are in the provincial capital, who won''t give the old man a thin face? Now, the sudden death of this antique has aroused many people''s reverie.


    However, there is not only such a heavy bomb. After the master of Ye''s family, the news of Ye Shiping''s death in a car accident spread.


    The news is obviously not convincing, but it''s not the Ye family. No one knows what''s going on. The Ye family''s information blockade is quite strict.


    But ye family suddenly died two main vein personnel, caused not small sensation.


    The provincial capital, thunder security company.


    "I''ll go, captain. Isn''t that fierce?" Long Yan and other members of the secret mobile are all shocked. That''s Ye Laozi. Is he dead?


    If they come here, they will not be able to do it.


    It''s frightening. This


    "The captain is really... Fierce..." one side of several players, an older middle-aged man was silent for a long time, and then sincerely said.


    "The most powerful thing is that the Ye family doesn''t dare to say that it was the team leader who killed them. It''s too convincing. The team leader played really well!" Long Yan smacks his mouth.


    Zhang Fenglei, who has always been a scrupulous man, can''t help but say: "after all, he is our highest officer. If he can''t even do this, the team leader can be replaced."


    "Tut Tut, Lao Zhang, you''re here too. You can say it in front of the team leader." Long Yan looked at Zhang Fenglei contemptuously.


    "However, the Ye family without Ye Laozi, I''m afraid that the network will be weakened a lot, which has a great impact on the strength of the Ye family..." team member Song Gang looks solemn: "I don''t know if it will affect the pattern of the provincial capital."


    All the people were silent. Yes, the old man of the Ye family is gone, which will certainly have an impact on the pattern of the provincial capital. However, it is not clear what direction it will change for the time being.


    Another place, a night show.


    Song Fusheng, one of the two overlords in the gray area of the provincial capital, also received the news of the death of Ye''s father and ye Shiping. Unlike other people, who saw Li Yefeng''s contacts with his own eyes, he felt that the death of Ye''s father was probably related to Li Yefeng.


    "Li yebei..."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The wine cup in Song Fusheng''s hand was crushed by him. Then, a cold color flashed in his eyes: "whether it''s related to you or not, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Along with the news of Ye''s death, there is also the news that Li Yefeng lost to Hu manquan. Even Hu manquan can''t win. Naturally, he is not the opponent of song Fusheng.


    ...


    Li Yefeng and others who are wandering in the shopping mall also receive the news at the moment.


    "Is Mr. Ye dead?" Li Yefeng is still a little surprised. Isn''t that the old man? Just like last night?


    "Well, Captain, it seems that the vice captain sent Ye Shiping''s head to him, and then he was so angry that he had a cerebral hemorrhage and a belch fart."


    Li Yefeng


    He was silent for a long time, and said: "it seems that the old man really loves Ye Shiping, otherwise he would not be sad to die."


    "Great joy Qin Wu snorted coldly: "his grandson has something to do with his doting?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. Looking at Ye Xiaoxi and Li Qixin who were trying on their clothes, they couldn''t help smiling. The purpose of this visit to Binshi was not to find their sister, but they didn''t expect to find her by mistake.


    "Li yebei!"


    At this time, a voice with some complicated meaning came from behind. Li Yefeng looked back and saw the white dancing butterfly coming.


    "Miss White." Li Yefeng shouts without salt.


    White dance butterfly Nunu mouth: "so indifferent to me, why?"


    "We didn''t know each other very well, did we?" Li Yefeng light said, he can''t be used to white dance butterfly big miss disease.


    White dance butterfly suddenly a little angry: "do you have to do this? I misunderstood you before. Why are you so fussy? Can you be more generous? "


    One side of Qin Wu smell speech, can''t help but roll a white eye, this girl son, you say generous is generous?


    "Miss Bai, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Bai Wudi is hurt in her heart. She thinks she looks good. Why is Li yebei so cold?


    "Can''t I say hello to you?" White dance butterfly is not happy.


    "After the greeting, I went in if it was OK."


    "This is a women''s shop. What are you doing in there? Do you go shopping with your girlfriend? " White dance butterfly with a curious baby asked.


    "No


    White dance butterfly was a little angry by his attitude: "Hey, I''m so kind to talk to you. Do you need to treat me like this?"


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly: "my attitude is like this. If you can''t accept it, you can go."


    "You Bai Wudi was so angry that her eyes were about to stare out, but she restrained her temper at the thought of what her father said not to have any more conflicts with Li Yefeng, and said, "I want to invite you to dinner and apologize for my misunderstanding of you. I hope you can appreciate it."


    "Tut Tut, it''s rare that bailing Tang''s daughter took the initiative to invite people to dinner. I guess it''s the first time you''ve ever invited people to dinner?" Qin Wu in the side to watch the excitement, not too big irony.


    Bai wudie''s face turns red. Qin Wu is right. As the daughter of Bai Lingtang, she is always flattered by others. When do you need her to please others?


    "When?" Li Yefeng didn''t refuse. Now his relationship with Bai Lingtang is just ordinary. It''s no harm to make friends with Bai Lingtang.


    "In the evening." White dance butterfly said.


    "OK, you can contact me then." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "Then you give me your cell phone number." White dance butterfly helpless way, good or bad is also hit big man, don''t look for this aunt to number even if, active point to number all won''t.


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately gave the number to Bai wudie. The little girl turned around and left angrily. Maybe she had never been so angry.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of things falling down in the shop. Li Yefeng and Qin Wu were startled. Then they hurried into the shop. A gorgeous lady raised her hand and slapped Li Qixin in the face.


    "Pa", the slap is very loud.


    Li Yefeng''s face suddenly turned black. Qin Wu, standing next to him, felt the breath of the captain''s instant change, and his face changed dramatically!


    "Why do you beat people?" Ye Xiaoxi quickly protects Li Qixin behind him. His face is full of anger and questions.


    "She tripped me and nearly made me fall!" The gorgeous lady looked arrogant and looked at Ye Xiaoxi coldly.


    "You''re bullshit. We didn''t meet you at all!" Ye Xiaoxi argued that she was always careful when she was walking outside, for fear that she might offend others.


    So I always keep a certain distance from strangers. Maybe she and Li Qixin are a little closer to this lady, but they are not so close!


    "Don''t I know if I''ve tripped? You look so poor. Can you afford the clothes in it? " The lady looked at them sarcastically.


    The salesman came over and looked at the clothes scattered all over the floor. She didn''t look very good either. She said, "ladies and gentlemen, who will buy these clothes? It''s already on the ground. There are so many people watching it outside that we can''t put it up again. "


    "It''s none of my business?" The lady said coldly, "she tripped me. You asked her to buy it."


    The salesman took a look at Li Qixin and said angrily, "ladies, please go to the counter with me to settle the bill."


    "Don''t you have surveillance in your shop? You''ll know what''s going on if you tune it out. " Li Yefeng came over and gave the lady a cold glance.


    "Who are you? I warn you, mind your own business! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! "


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold and said faintly: "you just hit my sister?"


    "Oh! It turns out that this little pauper is your sister... "The lady looked at Li Yefeng with a sarcastic face and said arrogantly:" your sister tripped me. What''s wrong with slapping her? Don''t say I just slapped her. Even if I killed her, you scum don''t dare to let one go! "


    "Pray, did you trip over her?" Li Yefeng looks at Li Qixin.


    Li Qixin shook his head like a rattle: "I''m sure I didn''t trip her!"


    Li Yefeng nodded, then looked at the lady and said, "my sister said that she didn''t trip you."


    "If your sister says no, she doesn''t? How could I be out of balance? What a joke


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold, and his figure moved. He slapped the lady to fly out. The lady smashed the glass partition of the clothing store and fell on a piece of debris.


    The saleswoman''s face was pale with fright, and the people walking in the aisle outside were afraid to dodge.


    "Ah The lady let out a cry of resentment. Li Yefeng said indifferently: "I don''t care whose lover or whose wife you are. Tell the people behind you to come to Lishui villa 77 to find me."


    "After Qin Wushan, Xiaoxi prayed to go back with me."


    Ye Xiaoxi is not the first time to see Li Yefeng angry, so there is no shock.


    Li Qixin was a little shocked. He thought that his brother was so powerful that a slap in the face could take people away!


    Two women quickly followed up, Qin Wu is to walk to the gaping female salesperson next to, take out a card, said: "count the loss."


    "Ah! Good... "The saleswoman came to her senses after a while.


    ...


    Soon afterwards, song Fusheng, who is listening to his report on his recent financial situation, suddenly sees his confidant appear at the door of the office.


    He waved, and the people who were reporting immediately shut up and stood aside.


    At the door, song Fusheng''s confidant came in.


    "Big brother, Li yebei beat his sister-in-law."

 Chapter 121

    "Does it hurt?" Li night wind spread is distressed, this just found sister, the first day was slapped in the face, he when the elder brother is also too dereliction of duty.


    "No pain, hee hee." Li Qixin''s face is full of smiles.


    It''s swollen. The dead woman has a heavy hand.


    "Laugh what laugh, all red swollen still don''t ache." Li Yefeng was speechless, and he wanted to scold but was not willing to.


    "What is this? When I was bullied by my classmates before, no one came forward to me. Now I just got a slap, and my brother beat the bully out, not to mention how happy he was!"


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng felt more guilty.


    "Don''t worry, who dares to bully you in the future, even if it''s your future husband, I''ll break all his legs!"


    "Who else should I marry when I have a brother?" Li Qixin said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaoxi came over with an ice bag and said, "apply it. Half of your face is red. That woman''s hand is too heavy."


    A cool color flashed in Li Yefeng''s eyes. There must be support behind her arrogance. He wanted to see who was behind the woman.


    A luxury car suddenly appeared in the Lishui villa area, even in the Lishui villa, suddenly appeared a luxury team is still very eye-catching.


    Many people walking in the villa saw some of the cars and looked dignified immediately!


    "Isn''t this song Fusheng''s car?"


    "How did he come to Lishui villa?"


    "Never heard of any of his friends living here..."


    ¡°...¡±


    A road of suspicious eyes looking at the distant motorcade, heart set off the waves.


    The news that song Fusheng came to Lishui villa soon spread in Nanbin city.


    All parties are paying attention. After all, song Fusheng is already a crowd at the top of Nanbin city.


    The motorcade stopped in front of villa 77.


    Song Fusheng and his subordinates all opened the car door and got off. Everyone was dressed in suits, very neat and elegant. Next to song Fusheng, Li Qixin was slapped, and a lady was also there. She was full of resentment and looked at the villa 77 in front of her.


    She is song Fusheng''s lover. No one dares to fight her in Nanbin city!


    Ten cars, five people in each car, there are about 30 people who don''t work. Song Fusheng calmly looks at Villa 77, and then he says, "smash it."


    Bang bang!


    The sound of opening and closing the trunk of the car kept ringing. Song Fusheng''s men all took out sticks, and then went into the courtyard in front of the villa.


    Bang bang!!!


    More than 30 people were dancing sticks around the villa. Flower beds, flower beds, cars parked in the shed, windows and doors were all smashed to pieces.


    "Fusheng, you can''t let that smelly boy go. He beat me so hard!"


    Pop!


    Song Fusheng slaps the lady in the face. The lady immediately spins and sits on the ground. Then she looks up at Song Fusheng in disbelief: "Fusheng, why did you hit me?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know you started it." Song Fusheng light way: "Luo Yuqian, you are just a mistress of me, don''t really take yourself as the palace, otherwise you will die very ugly."


    He plays with a lot of women, young, mature, charming and rich in taste. Actually, Luo Yuqian is not very popular, but she has better skills and he is very satisfied.


    Otherwise, her body in her thirties is not as attractive as that of a young woman.


    Luo Yuqian''s body trembled for a while, and then hurriedly said in fear: "I know, next time it won''t be."


    "Big brother, there are people in it." On one side, Pang bin, song Fusheng''s confidant, said in a deep voice.


    "Take down the door." Song Fusheng said lightly.


    Pang bin nodded and went to the door of the villa.


    At this time, inside the villa.


    Ye Xiaoxi and Li Qixin are both sitting on the sofa in the hall. The surrounding glass is smashed, and the banging sound is constantly heard outside. The two little girls are pale with fright. Li Yefeng calmly sits on the sofa on the right side to make tea and drink tea.


    Qin Wu stood beside him like a tall and straight poplar, with no waves on his face.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge roar in the direction of the front door. Li Yefeng glanced at the other side, and then said coolly, "stop it."


    "Yes."


    Qin Wu answered, and then stood in the middle of the hall, facing the door. The metal main door now concave in. Ten seconds later, with a bang, the iron door flew in the direction of Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu raised his hand and caught the flying iron gate steadily. With a dull sound, Qin Wu was shocked by the impact force and slid back ten centimeters.


    Boom!


    Qin Wu threw the iron gate to the side, and then returned to Li Yefeng.


    Dada''s footsteps rang out, and black figures came in from the door. They were indifferent, and song Fusheng was the leader.


    "Li yebei, meet again." Song Fusheng looks at Li Yefeng indifferently, and then his eyes sweep over Qin Wu, ye Xiaoxi and Li Qixin.


    "The way you came to see me was unique." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    "Far away is a guest, a little respect, don''t be polite to me, I''ve done my best as a host." Song Fusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were sharp as knives. His eyes were full of determination, as if he wanted to see through Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "then I have to thank you?"


    Song Fusheng sneered: "Li yebei, I haven''t told you about Fang Pingwu. My woman was beaten by you. Do you think song Fusheng is a bully?"


    "That shrew is your woman... Your taste is so bad?"


    "Dog, how dare you insult me?" Luo Yuqian looks resentful and stands beside song Fusheng in an angry way.


    Song Fusheng was indifferent and said: "Fang Pingwu''s hands have been abandoned by you, and now I support him. Of course, he works for me, and I should support him. However, you who have abandoned his hands make me very unhappy."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "the glass of the villa, the flower garden outside, and the car. I don''t want more than 60 million of all the things you destroy. I''ll pay it in one time."


    "As for your woman... Apologize to my sister, it''s over."


    Song Fusheng and his subordinates are suddenly quiet down, the whole villa hall, strange silence.


    "Poof, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Are you out of your mind? You want our brother to lose money? What the hell are you? "


    Song Fusheng''s subordinates couldn''t help laughing. Song Fusheng couldn''t help laughing and said: "Li yebei, it seems that I haven''t eaten enough at Ye''s house..."


    He really can''t help laughing, this villain from Binshi, is not afraid of being beaten by the Ye family? Now who doesn''t know that Li yebei, the provincial capital, was beaten by Hu manquan and others of the Ye family and fell into the pond?


    I don''t know where this boy has the courage to be so arrogant in front of song Fusheng!


    "Li yebei, you don''t seem to know your situation yet." Song Fusheng looked cold and sneered.


    "What''s my situation?" Li Yefeng''s face was so light that he asked.


    "I''m going to chop you to death!" Song Fusheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and immediately a violent outburst broke out. The brothers behind him suddenly changed their eyes and started to fight fiercely!


    "Qin Wu, protect the stream and pray."


    Bang! Li Yefeng''s voice fell, and his body had been ejected from the sofa, just like a thunderbolt!


    "Huh?" Song Fusheng was shocked. Li Yefeng''s speed was too fast!


    Song Fusheng''s face suddenly changed and he quickly raised his hand to block it!


    Boom!


    A hand full of power quickly pressed on the side of his head like lightning. He felt the terrible power on his head. Song Fusheng looked terrified!


    Song Fusheng''s head is pressed on the table by Li Yefeng. The table is cracked. Song Fusheng''s mouth and nose are full of blood!


    "Big brother!"


    "Boss!"


    Song Fusheng''s men were stunned for a moment before they came back to their senses, because all this happened so fast that it was a matter of lightning and flint!


    "Asshole"!!! Kill him for me! " Song Fusheng, who was pressed by Li Yefeng, roared ferociously, and Pang bin immediately swarmed up with his brothers.


    Li Yefeng looks cold and kicks song Fusheng to the broken window. Song Fusheng flies out of the villa.


    Li Yefeng burst forward, faster than just now, and hit Pang bin face-to-face with a blow. With a crack, the bone of his nose broke, Pang bin let out a whine. Then he flew upside down and knocked over several people in a row.


    Li Yefeng''s face was icy cold. He grabbed the stick in one person''s hand. Bang bang, one person after another was hit on the head by Li Yefeng, and many figures fell down. After several people, the stick in Li Yefeng''s hand snapped in two.


    Song Fusheng''s subordinates are extremely scared. Where the hell is this monster? Why is it that when facing so many of them, they are not flustered at all, on the contrary, they are beaten so miserably?


    "Back up!"


    One of them, seeing that the situation was not right, immediately ordered to withdraw. The villa space was limited and there were many of them. It was easy to be hit by Li Yefeng. Only when they went outside could the situation be reversed!


    Li Yefeng looks the same, back? If you think there''s hope for retirement, it will help you!


    He slowed down the pace of the attack, so that song Fusheng''s men are back out, a few seconds later, his figure riots, into a speed shadow!


    Boom!


    A person has not reacted, feel the body as if to be hit by a speeding truck in general, the force of terror impact on his body, a mouthful of old blood out of control!


    All the people''s faces changed greatly and their hearts were full of horror. What''s the matter? It''s worse to be outside?


    "Ah


    "Wow!"


    "Poof"


    Li Yefeng is so fast that they can''t catch it at all. The shadows emerge one after another. One after another, they are blown out by him, and the blood is sprayed all over the ground.


    Two minutes later, song Fusheng''s men all fell to the ground, and the courtyard in front of the villa was full of a pungent smell of blood.


    Li Yefeng looked back at Song Fusheng, who was pale and stunned, and said faintly, "come on, song juxiao, please tell me Li, what''s my situation?"

 Chapter 122

    Song Fusheng''s face is very ugly. The scene in front of him makes him surprised and angry. Li Yefeng''s strength is beyond his imagination!


    This is too big with his previous assumption. Pang Bin''s strength will not be weaker than Hu manquan''s. The strength of other brothers is also very close to Pang Bin''s, not to mention, his strength is the strongest of all!


    The person in charge of the top power in the provincial capital is the only one who can beat him!


    The rest, such as the masters of the Ye family and the Ding family, are all literati who have no strength but means.


    But... What the hell is going on!


    Li Yefeng, with a sarcastic look, walks towards song Fusheng and says faintly, "boss song, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you have some prestige just now? It''s wilting now? "


    Song Fusheng looks pale. Li Yefeng enters, and he retreats. Although he is more powerful than pangbin, he is not too powerful. Li Yefeng turns over all his subordinates, including pangbin.


    This strength, let him feel incomparable fear!


    Li Yefeng sneered. He never paid attention to song Fusheng, just as he never paid attention to Ye family. If he had no absolute strength, how could he dare to let Ye Xiaoxi stay at Ye family?


    If there is no strength, how dare he come to Ye''s house so many days to take ye Xiaoxi?


    How about song Fusheng? How about the Ye family? What if the top families in the whole provincial capital join hands?


    He is also fearless of Li Yefeng!


    Put aside the identity of the secret mobile captain, even if he is just Li Yefeng, he is not afraid of any power of the provincial capital!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng steps forward and kicks it out. Song Fusheng gets the kick firmly in his chest, and his blood gushes out. Song Fusheng''s face is humiliated and says angrily: "Li yebei!"


    "Don''t cry." Li Yefeng kicks his foot again, and song Fusheng tumbles out in embarrassment.


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng stepped on Song Fusheng''s head and said faintly, "Song Fusheng, I know you are unconvinced. I also know that you are the eldest and arrogant. You haven''t been so subdued for many years."


    "But I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Don''t attack the enemy you don''t know. Whether the intelligence is equal or not is the decisive factor that determines who will have the advantage in the war between the two armies."


    If someone here saw song Fusheng trampled by Li Yefeng, his legs would be soft!


    Song Fusheng finally recovered a little calm. It''s true that he felt extremely humiliated at the moment, but it''s undeniable that Li Yefeng really calmed him down.


    He has been working together in the provincial capital for so many years, but he has never seen such a person who can fight. Do you believe that he has powerful support behind him?


    Even if he is able to get to this step, it is because there are people to support him. Without contacts, no force can be big.


    "Who the hell are you?" Song Fusheng asked with an ugly face. He didn''t even care if he was trampled by Li Yefeng.


    "Finally know who I am?" Li Yefeng smiles faintly.


    "You are not ordinary people! Who are you and what''s your purpose of coming to the provincial capital? " Song Fusheng''s face turned pale, and his heart suddenly felt inexplicable fear.


    "The Ye family, ye Shiping, was killed by my men."


    Song Fusheng''s body is slightly stiff. The death of Ye Shiping has been spread in the provincial capital, but he only guesses that it is related to Li Yefeng. There''s no evidence on hand.


    Now, Li Yefeng himself admits.


    "What about Mr. Ye?"


    "It''s because of me." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Song Fusheng''s pupils shrink violently, and his strength is one or two points weaker than that of the Ye family. However, Li Yefeng can kill Ye Shiping and the owner of the Ye family. It''s incredible!


    Without the support of great strength, we can''t do this kind of thing at all!


    At this moment, he finally realized how stupid he was. He thought Li Yefeng couldn''t even win Hu manquan. He dared to come to Li Yefeng with such a few people.


    I really don''t know how to write "death"!


    "Why did the news from the Ye family come that you were driven into the pond by Hu manquan and the three of them, and ended up in vain?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "because they only have this record to be able to take hand."


    Song Fusheng''s heart trembles slightly. He understands Li Yefeng''s meaning. The Ye family conceals a lot of things!


    Asshole!


    This damned Ye family, if it''s not for ye family to hide, how can he be so careless?


    If I had known Li Yefeng was so strong, he would not have been so strong!


    "What do you want?" Song Fusheng knew that the situation had gone, and now he only looked at what Li Yefeng would do to him, so he simply asked the result directly.


    If you want to kill or cut, please.


    "You didn''t understand what I just said?" Li Yefeng light way: "60 million compensate for the decoration part, let your mistress to my sister to apologize."


    "That''s it?" Song Fusheng''s face is slightly coagulated, is that all? Li Yefeng has the absolute upper hand. He doesn''t want more. Is the condition exactly the same as before?


    "Do you think I''ll open my mouth?" Li Yefeng laughed very jokingly, but he didn''t say much.


    To be honest, the compensation of 60 million yuan is more than enough, and he can''t look up to song Fusheng''s assets at all. If the cash is less than 5 billion yuan, in his eyes, it''s just a little money at best.


    Song Fusheng also felt Li Yefeng''s disdain for him, and his heart was even more shocked. At least he is also a man with nearly 10 billion assets. How can Li yebei not look like himself?


    "Some time, I''ll go to Binshi to apologize to Feng Chengwen''s family. Even if things between you and me are over, it''s just to scrap Fang Pingwu. I''m very lenient. Don''t be unkind." Li Yefeng took back his feet and went back to the hall.


    Luo Yuqian shrunk to one side and shivered. Li Yefeng glanced at her and saw her face as white as a piece of paper. He was in short spirits.


    Song Fusheng''s face is blue and purple, and he doesn''t look very good. When Luo Yuqian sees him, he immediately pours at him with a cry. As a result, song Fusheng is so angry that he kicks Luo Yuqian''s chest: "grass, do something for me, kneel down and apologize!"


    Luo Yuqian wailed, then went down on his knees and kowtowed to Li Qixin.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t stand firm before I knocked down the shelf. Please forgive me, I''m really sorry... "


    Li Qixin is softhearted after all. She takes a look at Li Yefeng and says, "brother... Or forget it..."


    "Listen to you." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Immediately, he looked at Song Fusheng and said, "my sister said that she doesn''t care. I hope she won''t have any conflict with me in the future."


    Song Fusheng''s complexion is complex. He has changed his previous invincibility. Under the absolute force, he dare not make any more moves. Unless he has the strength to overthrow Li Yefeng, he will probably never offend Li Yefeng.


    "Sixty million. I''ll transfer it to you later. Give me the account number."


    Qin Wu steps forward, hums and passes the bank card. Song Fusheng takes a picture and then turns away without saying a word.


    "Brother! You are so good Li Qixin cheered excitedly. She didn''t expect that her brother was so powerful that even the boss in the gray area was beaten by him.


    "There''s a lot about your brother." Li Yefeng fondly rubbed her head.


    ...


    "Fusheng, you can''t do without me, I can..."


    Pop!


    Song Fusheng slapped Luo Yuqian in the face, and his face was very cold: "go away!"


    He threw a card to Luo Yuqian, who almost killed him. Today''s arrogance just offended "Li yebei". If he offended the people of the top five families another day, would he be a fool?


    Luo Yuqian''s face turned white, shivering, but she did not dare to say anything.


    It''s a shame to come in all directions and go out in the dumps!


    A luxury car driving away, had been waiting to see a good play of the Lishui villa residents are stunned, this left?


    Before, they did not dare to get too close, until song Fusheng left, only a few people went to see the condition of No. 77 villa, and saw that the garden was smashed in a mess, they did not show an unexpected look.


    "The owner of villa 77 is a bit too miserable. It''s not good to offend anyone. He offended song Fusheng!"


    "Yes, in Nanbin City, I''d rather offend the five top families than song Fusheng!"


    Someone sighed and mocked, then shook his head and left with a sigh.


    But song Fusheng''s luxury motorcade directly returned to his field. Song Fusheng was not seriously injured, so people sent the injured to the hospital, while he was driving wine in the field to relieve his boredom.


    "Somebody After Gulu Gulu drank a few bottles, song Fusheng roared uneasily, and one of his men came to him immediately.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    "We didn''t put on the eyelid at Ye''s home. Let him come to me. I want to ask him something."


    "Big brother, it''s not easy to put an eye liner on Ye Jia An. If this comes over, these eyes will be wasted."


    "Don''t I get the fuck clear?" Song Fusheng''s eyes are fierce, and he stares at the man red.


    "I''m going now!"


    His heart was cold, and he cursed himself for being so talkative. He could do whatever he said.


    More than an hour later, a young man less than 30 years old came to song Fusheng.


    "Big brother!" The man gave a respectful cry.


    Song Fusheng asked calmly, "if I remember correctly, your name is Wang Hu, right? What happened to the Ye family yesterday? How did ye die? "


    Wang Hu thought of everything last night, his face could not help changing, and then said in a trembling voice: "last night, a man wearing a ghost mask came to the Ye family, killed a lot of Ye family guards, Hu manquan and the three of them also shot, but only in a moment of confrontation, Hu manquan and they were beaten half dead..."


    Song Fusheng''s pupils suddenly contracted. Hu manquan, the three of them, were beaten half dead when they met each other?!


    "No way!" He exclaimed: "Hu manquan is a very strong group of people in the south. Even longzhanye and Liukai are not their opponents. How can they be defeated in an instant?"


    "It''s true, big brother. The ghost face man is so powerful. Later, a man in the Ye family called" crazy Sword Fairy "attacked him, but he couldn''t help taking the ghost face man."


    Song Fusheng took a breath of cold air, and "Crazy" Sword Fairy?


    Crazy Sword Fairy, one of the four most excellent swordsmen in China?!


    Even if the crazy Sword Fairy is the weakest of the four sword fairies, he is also known as the ultimate swordsman. He was defeated by a ghost face man who didn''t know where?


    "How did ye die?" Song Fusheng is scared at the moment. He already has some guesses about the real identity of the ghost face man.


    "This morning, ye Shiping''s head was cut off and sent to Ye''s home. When ye saw Ye Shiping''s head, he was so excited that he had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. He went without help." Wang Hu said tremblingly.


    Even he, watching the high-rise buildings of the Ye family gradually collapse, has an unreal feeling.


    "Hu -" Song Fusheng took a deep breath, and then he waved his hand: "you go down, ye family don''t go back, otherwise your life can''t be saved."


    "Yes..." Wang Hu stepped back in fear.


    Song Fusheng stood up slowly. He went to the window, his heart trembling slightly.


    Ghost face man, ye family.


    In his mind, he imagined what kind of face the so-called ghost face man would show when he took off his mask.


    "Li! Night! North


    If song Fusheng is struck by lightning, his whole body is numb. In his mind, half a ghost face and half a face appear. The part of the face is Li Yefeng!


    ...


    "Don''t go out at night. Tell Qin Wu where you want to go."


    "Well, brother, you can rest assured that I will protect myself!" Li Qixin said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng flicked her smooth forehead, then drove out of the villa.


    White dance butterfly has sent a message, waiting for him in a nearby park.


    After meeting, Bai Wudi asked curiously, "I heard that song Fusheng went to your villa to make trouble. Is that true or false?"


    "Well, it''s true." Li Yefeng nodded.


    White dance butterfly small face immediately put on the color of shock: "that your villa was smashed is also true?"


    "Well."


    "My God, is song Fusheng so overbearing? Then why are you ok? I thought you couldn''t come tonight! "


    "Why should I do something?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "You''re not normal if you''re OK. That''s song Fusheng. Do you know who song Fusheng is? He is famous in the provincial capital. Children will not cry when they hear his name. "


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "is it so exaggerated? I don''t think he''s any good


    White dance butterfly immediately rolled her eyes when she heard the speech: "well, it seems that song Fusheng only smashed your villa and didn''t frighten you. You don''t know how terrible song Fusheng is. My father has said that the five top families of outsiders didn''t offend song Fusheng."


    "Yes? That''s all your myth. " Li Yefeng shakes his head and laughs, and says indifferently: "he is not as terrible as you think."


    White dance butterfly a face of speechless: "you don''t think you leave the whole body of the Ye family is really cow force, if it is not for my father to help you, you may have been killed by the Ye family, dare to so Bang se!"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Song Fusheng is really nothing serious. He smashed the villa, but he also paid me 60 million."


    White dance butterfly smell speech, immediately stand on tiptoe, stretched out a hand to touch Li Yefeng''s forehead, then doubt of mutter a way: "you also don''t have a fever, how brain so not clear, pure talk nonsense?"

 Chapter 123

    There is a famous revolving restaurant in Nanbin City, which is located in the center of the city. You can not only taste exquisite food, but also see the night view of the city.


    Bai Wudi set the place for dinner there. Li Yefeng didn''t care about it.


    White dance butterfly seems to be walking over, Li Yefeng had to drive, two people quickly came to the bottom of the restaurant.


    "Gee, it''s strange. How do you feel that there are fewer people?" White dance butterfly some surprised looking at the elevator entrance, in the past do not say the sea of people, at least in and out of the people should be a lot.


    "Maybe you know that Miss Bai is coming, so the restaurant is closed down."


    "You White dance butterfly''s eyes glared and her mouth swelled with anger: "why do you tease me? Do I look like that kind of domineering person? I misunderstood you twice. Do you remember it all the time? "


    "I''m just saying something. Why are you so sensitive?" Li Yefeng said helplessly. It seems that Miss Bai''s heart is really fragile.


    Li Yefeng followed her to the elevator, called the elevator upstairs.


    Soon after arriving at the restaurant floor, as soon as the elevator door was opened, there were two rows of exquisite waiters standing at the door.


    "Welcome Miss White!"


    Both the left and right rows of waiters bowed and yelled in unison. Bai Wudi was stunned on the spot. Li Yefeng pushed her out of the elevator, otherwise the elevator door should be closed again.


    On this side of the restaurant, there are bright lights, flowers and balloons, which are beautifully decorated. There are no guests in the restaurant.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t think it''s the special performance of Bai wudie for him. It''s not a man''s favorite style either. If he hangs a few five-star red flags around him and a few hundred model guns, maybe he''ll be very happy.


    Bai Wudi looked at the scene in a daze. She was a little confused. She didn''t do this. She just reserved a place and used the normal channel, not the name of Bailing Tang''s daughter. How do these people know?


    "You..."


    "Butterfly." A gentle voice suddenly rang out, and then a handsome young man in a delicate suit came out with a big bunch of flowers.


    White dance butterfly looked at the young man in amazement and said in a startled voice: "Qiu Mingkai, why are you here? Did you make this scene? "


    "Of course it''s me. Why, don''t you like it?" Qiu Mingkai asked with a faint smile.


    White dance butterfly looks a little ugly, angry way: "please remove these, I''m going to invite my friend to dinner tonight, by you so make, how can I invite people to dinner?"


    Qiu Mingkai, with a slight frown, glanced at Li Yefeng and said coldly, "are you going to invite him?"


    White dance butterfly frowns: "have nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course, I don''t allow you to be too close to other men. Besides, what''s your status and where can I get you to invite others to dinner?"


    "Do I have anything to do with you? Why do you restrict my personal freedom? " White dance butterfly angry, and then directly turned to Li Yefeng in front of a face of apology: "sorry, I didn''t expect this, let''s change? How about I treat you to hot pot? "


    Li Yefeng indifferent way: "OK."


    Qiu Mingkai frowned and then said coldly, "little butterfly, I just came from abroad. Are you going to stand me up?"


    "Qiu Mingkai, when did you ask me out? Besides, even if you ask me out, I can''t promise to have dinner with you. Can you be a big man? Is it interesting to be dogged? " Bai Wudi looks back at Qiu Mingkai in great anger.


    Hearing her saying this, Qiu Mingkai''s face became a little gloomy. He had never seen Bai wudie take the initiative to have dinner with a man, and his tone seemed to be quite intimate.


    It made him very angry.


    He took a look at Li Yefeng and then called out, "Mingtong."


    A very powerful looking bodyguard came to him: "Qiu Shao."


    "Give me some cash."


    Mingtong gives him about 10000 yuan in cash. Then Qiu Mingkai walks up to Li Yefeng, hands the money to Li Yefeng, and says coldly, "here is about 10000 yuan. It''s enough for you to eat in most parts of Nanbin city. Take it and roll."


    White dance butterfly reached out and patted off Qiu Mingkai. She said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "You defend him?" Qiu Mingkai''s face became a little ugly as soon as he was calm.


    Bai Wudi, how can you defend this man?


    Bai Wudi was very angry: "are you sick, Qiu Mingkai? He''s my friend. What''s the matter with your attitude? If you insult him, of course I will stand up! "


    Qiu Mingkai''s face suddenly became very ugly, and then he said in a deep voice: "Xiao die, don''t forget your identity. You are Uncle Bai''s daughter. You can''t be too close to this kind of rubbish."


    Bai Wudi hears about the explosion on the spot, and she finally recovers her image in front of Li Yefeng. She still feels guilty for her previous misunderstanding. Qiu Mingkai''s making such a mistake is going to make her collapse.


    "That''s enough! You''re crazy, you! I don''t want to talk to you! You are rubbish! Your whole family is rubbish White dance butterfly gas dizzy, a time unexpectedly is what all scold.


    Qiu Mingkai''s face suddenly changed, and immediately he raised his hand and fanned the white dancing butterfly''s face!


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and held his wrist like lightning.


    White dance butterfly startled, incredible way: "Qiu Mingkai, you dare to hit me?"


    Qiu Mingkai looked very gloomy. He glanced at Li Yefeng and said coldly, "let go."


    Li Yefeng doesn''t know the identity of Qiu Mingkai. However, since he even dares to fight Bai Wuyi, it means that his background is not one or two points higher than Bai Wuyi.


    His family name is Qiu, and he also knows Bai Wudi. Binshi has no family with the surname Qiu. It goes without saying that Qiu Mingkai''s father is Qiu Shengting, the third person in Nanjiang province.


    Compared with Bailing hall, who ranked seventh, it was four times higher!


    It''s no wonder that Bai Wudi seems to have fallen into a disadvantage in front of him, and he does have the capital to be conceited. After all, a good father is not.


    "There''s a saying that the white dance butterfly is right. It''s boring to be obsessed with each other, especially a man."


    "I do things, need you to teach me? What are you? " Qiu Mingkai''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce color, and immediately he scolded: "Mingtong, don''t you start?"


    Shua!


    The bodyguard named Mingtong rushed to Li Yefeng when his voice fell!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes slightly, then threw Qiu Mingkai aside and kicked him out directly.


    Mingtong''s pupils shrink, but it''s too late to stop and resist.


    Bang!


    Mingtong flew out upside down and knocked over several sets of tables and chairs with a bang. Qiu Mingkai''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, he was also shocked by Li Yefeng''s hand.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him indifferently and said: "it''s better to use gentle offensive to chase girls. You have a kind of almost arrogant possessive desire for the white dance butterfly. Even, you just take the white dance butterfly as all your goods. You don''t like it, it''s just a pure occupation."


    White dance butterfly''s heart trembles a little, and she suddenly burst into tears. Although her father loves her, he has told her that whether she likes it or not, don''t refuse Qiu Mingkai, or it will bring him a lot of trouble.


    No one ever helped him to blame Qiu Mingkai!


    Qiu Mingkai looks very gloomy. How dare someone talk to him like this?! This Nanbin city is really against the sky!


    "Come on, treat me to hot pot." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    The white dance butterfly bowed her head and whispered, "well."


    When they enter the elevator and go downstairs, Qiu Mingkai takes a deep breath, then glances at Mingtong, the bodyguard, and says angrily, "waste, what do you want?"


    ...


    "I''m sorry..." Bai Wudi, like a little daughter-in-law, follows Li Yefeng and lowers her head. She looks like she has done something wrong.


    Li Yefeng also found it amusing. It''s rare for Miss Bai to show such an air.


    "A word of apology is enough?" Li Yefeng asked jokingly.


    Go ahead and never look back.


    "So... What do you want me to do?" White dance butterfly some nervous ask a way.


    "Then treat me to two more meals... Forget it, I don''t want to see you so many times, or I''ll think you owe me two favors."


    White dance butterfly suddenly angry, what does not want to see so many times? This asshole, is that human talk?!


    "Li! Night! North The white dance butterfly stares at Li Yefeng''s back, and his teeth itch with hatred. Li Yefeng detects something wrong and runs away.


    "What did the young lady call me for?" Li Yefeng asked as he ran.


    "Don''t run! Asshole


    "Explain it to me! I don''t want to see Miss Ben too many times


    "Your sister, I''m so beautiful. It''s lucky for you to see me several times. You don''t know what to do!"


    "You dare to despise me, stop! Don''t run if you are a hero


    Can Bai Wu die catch up with Li Yefeng? Naturally, this spoiled young lady will be crushed into dregs.


    Found a Sichuan flavor hot pot shop, two people solved the dinner in this ordinary hot pot shop.


    If you ignore the previous misunderstandings and get in touch with Bai wudie, you will find that this young lady is still very innocent, at least she doesn''t have too much ingenuity.


    "Hey, won''t you take me home? You want me to take a taxi home at night? " White dance butterfly see Li Yefeng on the car will go, tube all ignore her, simply in the wind messy, a head of black line.


    Is he still a man? Aunt, don''t I look like a woman?!


    Li Yefeng was stunned: "don''t you have a driver?"


    How could the daughter of Bailing Tang have no accompanying driver and bodyguard?


    White dance butterfly was asked by him to turn a white eye: "I told my father to eat with you, he said you are safe, don''t worry, than the arrangement of bodyguards are reliable."


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "OK, come on up."


    White dance butterfly face a black, discontented way: "you this pair of reluctant tone is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Will you go up?"


    "Up


    Afraid that he would step on the gas to leave, Bai Wudi quickly opened the door and got on the co pilot.


    "Aunt, I haven''t been so despised since I was so old. You are really the first one!" After getting on the bus, Bai wudie fights for herself.


    Li Yefeng was just about to step on the gas pedal when he burst out of two vans with a hiss from both sides.

 Chapter 124

    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly as the two vans were born in the sky. Immediately he opened the door like lightning and told him: "don''t get off the bus."


    Bai Wudi was so scared that she quickly took out her mobile phone and called her Laozi bailing Tang.


    "Dad, we''re in trouble!"


    ...


    After Li Yefeng got off the bus, more than 20 people came out of the van, each with a machete in his hand, which made Li Yefeng look slightly frozen. At this point, he was the person on the road. However, song Fusheng was too scared to act rashly, so he should not be song Fusheng''s subordinate.


    With song Fusheng''s mind, when he goes back, he will tell his subordinates not to provoke him. So who are these people?


    Suddenly, in Li Yefeng''s head, another figure in the provincial capital, who was regarded as a "giant Owl", appeared.


    The man as famous as song Fusheng is the owl who dominates the other half of the dark world!


    After getting out of the car, without saying a word, they rushed to Li Yefeng with a machete and killed him directly!


    Li Yefeng didn''t expect that they would be so direct. He didn''t even have a chance to ask. He immediately gave a dumb smile, and then flashed out helplessly.


    He turned into a terrible death in an instant!


    Bang!


    One of them flew out and crashed into one of the vans with a bang. The side of the van was directly concave in. However, they obviously had some quality. They didn''t stop because one of them was beaten to death by Li Yefeng.


    Shua Shua!


    After a brilliant chopper, Li Yefeng quickly backed back and turned over to the top of the car. These twenty people also climbed up to chase on the top of the car.


    More than 20 people trample on the top of their bikes in the parking lot, and with the help of not particularly bright lights, they can see the twinkling group photos.


    Li Yefeng jumped to the ground, rolled and picked up a few stones, and then shot out one by one, banging on some people.


    "Ah


    Some people''s eyes were hit and burst, making a sad cry, while others were hit in other places. There was a moment''s delay in their bodies, but more people caught up with them.


    A blade slashes down fiercely, Li Yefeng sidesteps to avoid, boom, the big knife cuts on the hood of a car, suddenly the hood is concave.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold and asked faintly, "whose men are you?"


    ¡°...¡±


    No one answered him. They were like machines. They only knew how to attack Li Yefeng.


    "If you don''t, I''ll always find out."


    With that, Li Yefeng''s eyes became sharp. Then, he immediately got close to him, pressed his head directly, and hit the hood with a bang. It seemed that the mechanical lock of the car''s hood had been damaged. After it was concave, both sides of the car bounced.


    The faces of the people who besieged Li Yefeng changed slightly, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes. With the power of this hand alone, they already felt the pressure!


    Things seem to be different from what they imagined!


    However, when they attack Li Yefeng, they have no way out.


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng is as fast as lightning. His figure is flickering. With a bang, another person is blasted out by him and smashed on a car in terror. The still car moves two centimeters, which shows how terrible this power is!


    At last, the other thugs'' faces changed. At this moment, they knew that this was not the existence they could fight against. They lost their fighting spirit, looked at each other, turned around and ran away!


    Li Yefeng''s smile is ironic. Do you want to escape? It''s a bit of a dream.


    "It''s not polite to come but not go. Since you''ve given me such a big surprise at night, I can''t help but give you a gift, don''t you think?" With a faint smile, Li Yefeng''s figure flashed out quickly.


    "Ah


    "Poof


    Under the absolute strength of Li Yefeng, there was no room for resistance. After a moment, they all fell down. If it was not for this time, it would be night, and a lot of blood would be seen flying in the parking lot.


    "You seem to be the leader of this operation? Come on, tell me, are you Lin Tianhao''s man? "


    "Hum..." the man who was trampled on his head by Li Yefeng snorted, as if he intended to be the hardest.


    Li Yefeng didn''t worry. His machete flashed, and then his arm soared up. The man he stepped on gave a sad cry.


    "You have an arm and legs."


    "Yes! I''m from brother Hao! "


    Li Yefeng nodded, then threw the machete aside and went back to the car. Bai wudie''s face was still in shock. He said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "He, they..."


    "All down."


    The white dance butterfly breathed a breath, then looked at Li Yefeng with a complicated look, and said in a soft voice: "so... You are so powerful."


    Li Yefeng laughed and didn''t say anything. He directly started the car and walked out of the parking lot. However, just as he was about to go out, several police cars with warning lights sped up and stopped them.


    Li Yefeng frowned and said, "did you call your father?"


    White dance butterfly embarrassed way: "I this is not... Afraid you can''t deal with it... I want to know you are so powerful, I don''t call..."


    Li Yefeng suddenly felt a headache. A group of people in the parking lot were lying in disorder. Several of them thought that their livers had been broken by themselves. They could not say that they would hang up directly. When the police came, he was in trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go down and talk to my uncles." As the daughter of Bailing Tang, I still have this ability.


    "Let''s leave first." He didn''t want to reveal the identity of the secret mobile commander here, because this is the provincial capital, and the water is deep. He suspected that the branch on the other side of Binshi was completely destroyed, and the power on the other side of the provincial capital might also be responsible.


    If you want to investigate something, it''s better not to hang up as an official.


    Bai Wudi got out of the car and went to talk with a middle-aged male policeman for a while. The male policeman looked at Li Yefeng in surprise. Then his brow was locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Bai Wudi said a lot anxiously. Finally, the middle-aged male policeman nodded.


    White dance butterfly this just turn worry into joy, return to the car to Li Yefeng way: "it''s OK, let''s go! My dad''s going to take care of this! "


    Li Yefeng nodded and drove away. The middle-aged male policeman looked at Li Yefeng for a long time. After he left, a beautiful policewoman with excellent figure came up and asked, "Captain, why don''t you detain them?"


    "Bai Wudi was almost in danger. We have to give Mr. Bai an account of this. Let''s go to the scene first. If there is anything, Mr. Bai will come forward to solve it." Song Gaotian shook his head and walked into the scene.


    When the light is on, song Gaotian''s face suddenly changes when he looks at the bloody people lying in the parking lot!


    "Captain!" Fang Wenxue''s pretty face is startled and shocked to see the scene!


    "Seal off the scene!" Song Gaotian''s face was dignified, then he strode up and squatted down to check the dead or injured people. Soon, he took a breath of air!


    "Basically, they are all seriously injured by one blow. The strength is amazing. It''s estimated that several of them have lost their breath!" Song Gaotian''s face is very dignified, and soon, he checked everyone''s wounds.


    The more you check, the more you feel. Mr. Bai is looking for a bodyguard for his daughter. I''m afraid his strength is stronger than that of the first special team leader in Nanjiang province!


    ...


    Bai Ling Tang was in a hurry at home. He didn''t feel relieved until Li Yefeng sent Bai Wu die home.


    "Yebei, thank you!" Bai Lingtang said solemnly.


    "Don''t thank me, they are mainly aimed at me, although I don''t know why Lin Tianhao will suddenly deal with me."


    "Lin Tianhao?" Bailing Tang looked surprised: "are you sure it''s his man?"


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded faintly.


    Bai Lingtang snorted coldly: "I really give him three points of face, and he will go to heaven!"


    If the white dance butterfly has any problems tonight, he will never let Lin Tianhao go.


    "Would you like to go upstairs?"


    "It''s too late to go up."


    Bai Lingtang nodded: "come home to play when you have time."


    "Good."


    "Say hello to me before you leave." Bai Wudi was so angry: "can''t you see Miss Ben standing here alone?"


    "Good bye, Miss White." Li Yefeng said faintly, and then drove away.


    When bailing Tang saw that the relationship between his daughter and Li Yefeng seemed to have eased a lot, he couldn''t help smiling. This is a good omen


    ...


    Li Yefeng drove back to the villa. When he passed several intersections, suddenly dozens of cars jumped out. With a bang, Li Yefeng was caught off guard by a car coming from the left intersection and bumped into one side of the pole.


    However, the next second, several cars rushed into Li Yefeng''s car at the same time, and Li Yefeng smashed the sky window quickly and jumped out!


    Boom!


    The vehicles in all directions rush out, and immediately crush his car into a ball of scrap iron. If he doesn''t get away in time, he may have been squeezed into a ball of rotten meat.


    Boom!


    The engine roared, and cars surrounded him. Li Yefeng''s face was very gloomy. There were at least 100 cars, three inside and three outside, surrounded him!


    The dazzling high beam lights are all on, even if Li Yefeng can''t bear such dazzling lights.


    Boom!


    There was a car rushing towards him, and a very strong sense of crisis enveloped Li Yefeng. When the front of the car almost hit him, he suddenly took off and hit the windshield. The huge impact force made him unable to react for a while.


    Bang bang!


    One by one, his fists fell on him!


    As soon as Li Yefeng wanted to fight back, he felt that a person was holding him down, and the terrible weight fell on him. Li Yefeng was pinned down by dozens of people.


    A man came forward to take out a syringe and injected Li Yefeng with anesthetic. Then Li Yefeng quieted down slowly.


    Dozens of people who were pressing Li Yefeng jumped down. A fat man with bare arms came down from a black BMW 530. He went to Li Yefeng and squatted down and patted Li Yefeng on the cheek.


    "It''s not as fierce as a human, but what''s the use of that? If you offend Qiu Mingkai, you can''t save your life."

 Chapter 125

    Lishui villa.


    "Strange, why hasn''t the captain come back?" Qin Wu looked at the time and felt something was wrong. It was almost 11 o''clock in the morning. The captain said it was time to get home.


    Unless the team leader opens a room with Bai Wudi, it''s impossible not to be home.


    But... Is the captain the kind of person who would go to a room with white butterfly?


    Of course, Qin Wu was negative.


    However, he does not worry about the captain will encounter danger, China, no one can hurt the captain!


    "Forget it. If the captain doesn''t come back, he won''t come back. I can protect these two girls by myself."


    Thinking of this, Qin Wu fell asleep on the sofa.


    ...


    Upstairs of a nightclub, in a secluded box.


    Song Fusheng is resting quietly in the box. Just as he is going to sleep, the door of the box is knocked, and he opens his eyes in displeasure.


    "Come in."


    He knocked on the door of another capable man, named Ge hang.


    "Big brother, just now Lin Tianhao suddenly sent out more than 100 people to work in our jurisdiction, but he soon retired."


    Hearing this, song Fusheng flashed a cool color in his eyes: "are you challenging us?"


    "That''s not true. It seems that it''s for one person. After taking this person, they leave."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t go too far, there''s no need to tear his face." Song Fusheng has just been liberated, and his mood is the best moment.


    "But big brother, the man Lin Tianhao captured is Li yebei."


    Dong!


    Song Fusheng immediately took back his leg on the table. He was stunned and asked, "who do you say?"


    "Li yebei..." Ge hangying said that if it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, he wouldn''t have come to report. After all, it''s not the first day of this road. How can he not distinguish the priorities of things.


    Song Fusheng''s face suddenly changed from cloudy to sunny. "Li yebei"? He can''t believe that Lin Tianhao can press Mr. Li?


    Yes, when song Fusheng guessed that Li Yefeng was the ghost face man who defeated the "Crazy" Sword Fairy, he was completely afraid of Li Yefeng.


    Even, if they had not been unhappy, he planned to surrender directly. A man comparable to the four most powerful swordsmen in China is worthy of song Fusheng''s submission!


    Now, Lin Tianhao has captured Li Yefeng, which is an excellent opportunity for song Fusheng!


    "Gather brothers, we''ll go to save Mr. Li as soon as it''s light!" Song Fusheng immediately gets up and gives orders without hesitation. If he meets Lin Tianhao on this trip, it is very likely that a war will break out. Then, he needs to make good preparations. At least, he must have sufficient manpower.


    After all, it''s very late now. It will take some time for people to prepare. However, he believes that Li Yefeng can last until he goes to save people.


    ...


    In a bar that''s not open tonight.


    Li Yefeng was thrown on the ground. After waking up, he looked at the surrounding environment and many eyes were staring at him.


    "Awake?"


    A indifferent voice came into the ear. Li Yefeng looked at the speaker. The effect of anesthesia had not yet passed. He had not recovered all his strength for the time being. What he was talking about was a middle-aged man with a full face.


    Li Yefeng shook his head, then sat up and asked, "Lin Tianhao?"


    "You know me?" The middle-aged man asked unexpectedly.


    "Of course." Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said.


    "You hurt my men, you know?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, said with a smile: "those people in the parking lot?"


    "Not bad."


    Li Yefeng hears speech, light way: "I just want to know, what conflict do I have with you?"? You suddenly ordered someone to deal with me? "


    "You have offended the wrong people." Lin Tianhao''s eyes were cold and his tone was indifferent.


    "Oh? I''d like to know what people I''ve offended that I shouldn''t have offended. "


    "You forget me so soon?" A voice of sarcasm came from behind. Li Yefeng turned his head and saw Qiu Mingkai with a cold face.


    Li Yefeng was not surprised. Apart from the Ye family, he had a little bit of conflict with Qiu Mingkai today.


    "You don''t seem surprised." Qiu Mingkai didn''t see a different look on Li Yefeng''s face. He was slightly upset.


    "You''re a real face to your father." Li Yefeng light irony way.


    Qiu Mingkai''s eyes were fixed and his face was gloomy. He said, "I didn''t want to do anything to you, but when you face me today, that attitude makes me very unhappy."


    Bang!


    With that, he picked up a baseball bat from the hand of a man nearby and smashed it on Li Yefeng''s back.


    A dull voice sounded, Li Yefeng look unchanged, calm and indifferent looking at him.


    "It seems that you are very good at fighting." Qiu Mingkai was a little surprised. How could this man''s back be so hard? His face didn''t change at all when he went down with this stick. Instead, his palm was a little hurt.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Li Yefeng suffered so much pain that he was tickling him.


    On the battlefield, he had to fight as if nothing had happened even if he had a bullet stuck in his body. If he couldn''t bear a stick, he could also give the position of secret mobile captain to others.


    Qiu Mingkai''s anger burned and his eyes were fierce. He danced his baseball bat and smashed it down again: "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you think you are?"


    "Dare to say anything to me, are you qualified?"


    "I warn you, stay away from the white dance butterfly in the future!"


    "Recognize your own identity, you are not qualified to touch anyone! Do you understand? You rubbish


    One stick after another, even Lin Tianhao frowned. But when he saw Li Yefeng''s face, his heart sank slightly. His intuition told him that Li Yefeng was not an ordinary person.


    Qiu Mingkai kicks Li Yefeng hard, and Li Yefeng, who is still under anesthesia, falls to the ground with a thud.


    "Bah!" Qiu Mingkai spat hard, then threw his baseball bat aside, squatted in front of Li Yefeng and said coldly, "listen to me, kid. Bai wudie is the woman I like Qiu Mingkai. I''m just like her. I don''t care what your relationship with her is. You''d better not contact with her in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Li Yefeng slowly closed his eyes and didn''t care about the arrogant garbage. He just wanted to wait for the medicine to pass.


    "Don''t you have a tiger? Throw him in. Don''t let him be killed. Let him out at dawn." Qiu Mingkai straightened his tie, then gave a light command, looked at Li Yefeng disdainfully, and then turned to leave.


    "Don''t worry, Qiu Shao. I''ll do it." Lin Tianhao, with a full face and beard, promised.


    Then Lin Tianhao looked at Li Yefeng sympathetically and said, "you said, why should you offend Qiu Shao? Do you know who Qiu Shao is? No one can save you if you want to die! "


    Li Yefeng didn''t say a word, and Lin Tianhao felt that he was asking for nothing, so he said faintly: "drag him down and give him to" big cat "for fun."


    Obviously, the big cat is the name of the tiger raised by Lin Tianhao.


    Two men in charge of the cat''s daily life came forward and dragged Li Yefeng to the basement. The basement was very empty, but it smelled like a wild animal.


    In a huge cage, a tiger was lying there, as if resting.


    The two men opened the cage. Big cat just glanced at it, and then ignored it. Li Yefeng was directly thrown into the cage. Big cat was interested in it.


    Is there any extra dinner tonight?


    It stood up, licked its tongue, and then went to Li Yefeng.


    "Big cat is interested."


    "Be careful, don''t let the cat bite him to death."


    "Don''t worry, big cats don''t eat people. They will be decent."


    ¡°...¡±


    The two keepers chatted very easily.


    Li Yefeng felt the momentum of the beast, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the tiger in front of him indifferently, and said, "roll!"


    The cat, who seemed to be going to bite Li Yefeng, was as good as a kitten when he heard the scolding. He looked around for a moment, then opened his mouth and tongue, and then fell back to the corner of the cage and fell silent.


    The two keepers looked at each other in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, big cat?"


    "Get him, big cat!"


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Big cat is still lying there, a pair of don''t want to talk to people.


    This makes the two keepers a little strange. On weekdays, when they feed, the cat tries to attack them. This cage has become the cat''s private domain. Suddenly, a stranger rushes in. The cat shouldn''t be so calm!


    "Strange..."


    Li Yefeng closed his eyes, the medicine gradually disappeared, his strength slowly recovered, but he looked at the door lock, it seems not easy to go out.


    Especially these two are still here. If he has any action, it is estimated that the person above will rush down for the first time. In this cage, he is a living target.


    They had to wait until daybreak to let themselves out.


    Li Yefeng directly fell asleep with big cat in the cage. Big cat didn''t dare to go near Li Yefeng. Animals are much more sensitive than human beings. People like Li Yefeng, whose hands have been stained red with blood, are full of evil spirit. Big cat can easily judge whether they can provoke.


    On the other side, in the police station.


    Song Gaotian was busy all night because of the things in the parking lot last night. When he was preparing to have a rest, a police officer suddenly came to his office in panic.


    "Captain, it''s not good. Song Fusheng suddenly has an action!"


    Hearing the words, song Gaotian, who was very sleepy, suddenly became very sober and asked: "Song Fusheng? What''s going on? "


    "He and his men went to the bar where Lin Tianhao was! Three hundred


    Song Gaotian''s face changed greatly, so many people? Song Fusheng, what is he going to do?


    "Come on! Stop them


    ...


    In the bar.


    "Big brother! Song Fusheng is coming straight to us with people! " Lin Tianhao was sleeping with a beautiful girl in his arms when he heard his subordinates shouting at the door. His eyes suddenly opened, and then he said, "call someone quickly, and match each brother with a guy!"


    He quickly got up, put on his trousers and rushed out. His face was gloomy and ugly: "Song Fusheng is a dog of the day. What is he going to do at dawn?"


    Boom boom!


    Cars and vans appeared on the street in front of the door, not only on both sides of the door and behind, but also song Fusheng''s people.


    The building where the bar is located is directly surrounded by song Fusheng.


    Song Fusheng gets out of the car and Ge hang follows him. He walks into the bar calmly.


    "Old song, why are you so angry in the morning? I just let my staff take a walk in your area last night, and I didn''t do anything too much. You don''t have to stir up people to come to me, do you? " Obviously, Lin Tianhao thinks that song Fusheng is here for what happened last night.


    "I''m not here for this today." Song Fusheng said calmly.


    Lin Tianhao''s face is a little heavy, isn''t it? He has no conflict with song Fusheng recently, except last night!


    What did his men do?


    "What are you here for?"


    "For Mr. Li." Song Fusheng lights a cigarette leisurely, and his eyes fall on Lin Tianhao indifferently. This fool probably doesn''t know what kind of terrible existence he is catching, does he?


    A man who can defeat the "Crazy" sword immortal is also the one Lin Tianhao can provoke?


    Ye family can''t hold on, not to mention Lin Tianhao!


    "Mr. Li?" Lin Tianhao was stunned. What''s the matter, Mr. Li? I''ve never heard of him. Besides, song Fusheng is known as Mr. Li. He has never heard of such a person named Li in the provincial capital!


    "You don''t know?" Song Fusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately showed a sneer. He said with some mockery, "Lin Tianhao, you are not unjust. You don''t even know the surname of the person you arrested. You have lived in vain for so many years."


    "Song Fusheng, don''t sell it to me..." suddenly, Lin Tianhao''s expression was slightly stiff. Who did he catch?


    Who did he catch? He didn''t catch anyone recently except what Qiu Mingkai asked him to catch last night!


    "You mean the man I arrested last night?" Lin Tianhao''s face turned pale and embarrassed. Song Fusheng called the young man Mr. Li?!


    You''re kidding me!


    "Let people go, or you will be red with blood today." Song Fusheng looks at him sarcastically. It''s stupid. Qiu Mingkai grabs him without saying a word. Do you really think Qiu Mingkai can cover the sky with only one hand in Nanbin?


    Lin Tianhao was so scared that his lips were pale. Not only he, but also his staff in the bar were scared. Song Fusheng was as famous as their boss. However, he called the young man last night Mr. Li!


    "Asshole! Anyone here? Let me go now Lin Tianhao is afraid. Song Fusheng is a respected man. He even catches him and throws him into the cage of big cat?


    Look at Song Fusheng''s posture. If anything happens, there will be war!


    "Qiu Mingkai did me harm!"


    Lin Tianhao roars madly in his heart at the moment. He wants to go down to pick up Li Yefeng himself.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, two figures flew out from the entrance of the basement and fell in front of Lin Tianhao. Everyone''s steps were slightly stagnant, and then they looked at the entrance stupidly.


    "In the morning, why is it so noisy?" Li Yefeng came out and appeared in front of the crowd with a cool face. Behind him, he followed a Siberian tiger that was as good as a cat.


    Shua Shua!


    Everyone can''t help but step back and look at the tiger behind Li Yefeng in horror!

 Chapter 126

    When Li Yefeng was in the basement, he could hear the movement on the ground. The main reason was that there were too many cars coming all at once, the number of people also increased sharply, and the footsteps were noisy. He thought that there was something wrong with it, so he directly broke the cage and came out.


    Lin Tianhao''s face was very pale. He was not only shocked that Li Yefeng came out of the cage, but also shocked that the tiger behind Li Yefeng. Damn, why did the animal he secretly raised follow Li Yefeng?


    And it looks very clever. Just like the cat, you are the king of animals. Do you want to be so shameless?


    Lin Tianhao felt strange. Even if he was the owner who raised him, he would not attack him, but he followed Li Yefeng cleverly.


    Seeing that Li Yefeng came out, song Fusheng hurriedly walked three steps at the same time. Among the incredible eyes of many of his subordinates and Lin Tianhao, he came to Li Yefeng, bowed respectfully, and then called out: "Mr. Li."


    A strange color flashed in Li Yefeng''s eyes


    How come all of a sudden? Is it difficult to beat him in the villa once?


    Shouldn''t be. How can a person who has mixed into his position be completely convinced by being beaten once?


    Of course, on this occasion, since Song Fusheng doesn''t care about his face, he won''t be stupid enough to ask. He nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here. I''m really surprised."


    "I heard that Lin Tianhao had captured Mr. Li, so I called together my brothers all night, but it took me a few hours because it was late."


    "Thank you." Li Yefeng felt song Fusheng''s surrender, and he was more puzzled. Is this sincere experience a little too much?


    "What are you doing? Call Mr. Li Song Fusheng''s face is slightly cold, and then orders coldly to the following hundreds of brothers.


    "Stop yelling. The residents are sleeping."


    Song Fusheng nodded, then looked at Lin Tianhao and said coldly, "Lin Tianhao, I want to take Mr. Li away. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "No Lin Tianhao''s face is very blue. Today, he has no dignity in front of his younger brothers.


    But he didn''t dare to have any resentment against Li Yefeng. What he hated was the damned Qiu Mingkai, who provoked a big man who even called "Mr. Song Fusheng" respectfully and arrogantly. He even dared to push him into the fire pit!


    He''s a tough guy. He can''t be afraid of anything in Nanbin City, but Lin Tianhao doesn''t reach that height. There are many people in this big Nanbin city that he can''t afford to offend!


    "This way, Mr. Li, please." Song Fusheng glances at Lin Tianhao indifferently, and then makes a gesture of invitation to Li Yefeng. His leaders scatter on both sides, leaving a passage open.


    Li Yefeng calmly walks over and gets into the car, while song Fusheng acts as a driver in the driver''s seat.


    In his eyes, Li Yefeng is the most invincible person in the whole provincial capital except those two people.


    He would rather stand against the other five top families at the same time than provoke Li Yefeng. He is a fierce man who can defeat the crazy Sword Fairy in the world.


    The so-called strong dragon does not press the local snake, that is because the river crossing dragon is not strong enough. When the river crossing dragon is strong enough to a certain extent, it should be said that the strong dragon presses all the local snake!


    Li Yefeng is such a person!


    Lin Tianhao''s face was very ugly at the door. One of his men came forward and asked: "brother Hao... Shall we call our brothers to song Fusheng to find the field?"


    Pop!


    Lin Tianhao''s face was ferocious. He slapped his hand on the ground and said angrily, "are you going to kill me? Looking for your paralyzed place, didn''t you hear what song Fusheng called Li? How can I have such a stupid man as you


    The brothers around all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to get moldy.


    Lin Tianhao''s ferocious face gradually recovered, and then a cold color flashed in his eyes. He said: "find out for me the origin of Li, why song Fusheng is so afraid of him!"


    "Yes


    At the corner not far away, several police cars turn around and leave. Song Gaotian, the captain of the police force, lights a cigarette and his fingers tremble slightly. The scene just now has a great visual impact on him.


    That song Fusheng... That invincible song Fusheng, even to the bodyguard of the white dance butterfly, be respectful!


    It''s impossible for song Fusheng to be so respectful when facing bailing hall, isn''t it?


    "There''s a dragon coming from the provincial capital... I just don''t know what the Dragon wants to do when it crosses the river? Does it have something to do with the story spread in the past six months? " Song Fusheng was a member of the police system, and he was also a captain of a provincial capital. Naturally, he knew a lot of secrets.


    Not long ago, a mysterious branch of a state organ was completely annihilated in Binshi. Although the news was blocked, I heard that many of them were held accountable in the capital.


    "The style of xiashazhao is similar to that of soldiers, but different from that of soldiers... I''m afraid the days of Nanbin city will change."


    Song Gaotian put out the cigarette end, and his face changed.


    There are so many people tonight, but nothing happened. For him, it''s lucky!


    ...


    When they went back, the huge motorcade slowly dispersed and divided into dozens of roads. Otherwise, it would be too conspicuous for so many cars to pile up.


    When I came here, I didn''t disperse because I wanted to be quick. I took the shortest route directly.


    "Boss song, I''m curious why you''ve changed so much."


    In the face of Li Yefeng''s words, song Fusheng had been prepared. He didn''t want to hide it. On the contrary, he had to ask.


    "Mr. Li, what happened to the Ye family these two days has something to do with you, Mr. Li?"


    "It depends on which one you ask." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Nature is everything. From the beginning, to Ye Ruiheng taking over the Ye family again."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick, this song Fusheng, is really fierce, even guess it?


    "It''s me." Li Yefeng did not deny it.


    Song Fusheng got a positive answer, and his heart was shocked, but he still kept his sense, but he could not help holding the steering wheel with his fingers.


    "That... Crazy Sword Fairy, is it really Mr. Li you beat?"


    "Well." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Song Fusheng breathes out a long breath, and he is very glad that he has decided to surrender.


    "Mr. Li thought, what is the strength of crazy Sword Fairy?"


    "It''s not necessary to say that you are one of the four sword immortals in China. You must be at the top of the pyramid of the whole river and lake. However, he is inferior to the other three old sword immortals."


    Li Yefeng once fought with an old Sword Fairy in Kyoto. He didn''t win that battle, but he was able to suppress the wild Sword Fairy easily.


    It can be seen that the same sword immortal, crazy sword immortal, the new sword immortal, still lacks some strength.


    Song Fusheng no longer asked, but had a clearer understanding of Li Yefeng''s strength.


    Above the crazy Sword Fairy!


    And Li Yefeng also has a huge advantage - age!


    In time, Li Yefeng may even grow to a level that is more powerful than the four sword fairies.


    When Li Yefeng was sent back by song Fusheng, Qiu Mingkai, who had already angered Lin Tianhao, was sleeping at home when the door was kicked open, which scared him to wake up.


    "Dad, what are you doing in the morning?" Qiu Mingkai complains.


    Qiu Shengting''s face was very gloomy. He went up and slapped him.


    "Dad! Are you taking the wrong medicine? " Qiu Mingkai looked at his father in disbelief. It was the first time he had been beaten.


    "Son of a bitch! What a stupid thing you did


    Qiu Mingkai said, "what did I do? What did I do to make you lose face? "


    "What''s your tone? Are you talking to your Laozi? Are you really going to heaven if I don''t hit you much? " Qiu Shengting looked ugly and said angrily, "what stupid things have you done yourself? Don''t you know? Lin Tianhao, who is that? How dare you interfere with him? "


    Qiu Mingkai knew what was going on, and immediately said with a face of injustice: "Dad, I''m just using him, but I don''t have a deep relationship."


    "Don''t you realize the seriousness of the problem? Who are you and I? How can it be related to that kind of jerk? Do you want to cheat your father or something? " Qiu Shengting is so angry that he has to vomit blood. Is it easy for him to get to today? The result will be his son pit to death!


    "I''ll take advantage of it. What''s the matter?"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    When Qiu Shengting saw that he didn''t know how to repent, he went forward and started directly!


    ...


    Lishui villa area.


    When a number of Mercedes Benz cars enter the Lishui villa at the same time, song Fusheng''s car is recognized at a glance. Many early risers are interested after seeing it. Why is song Fusheng here again?


    They follow up secretly, only to see song Fusheng come down from the driver''s seat. They are scared out of their wits!


    Seeing song Fusheng respectfully go to the back seat, open the door and ask a young man who can''t see the front to get out of the car, they are even more shocked!


    Lishui villa 77, a moment into their minds!


    Song Fusheng sent Li Yefeng to the door of the villa. Li Yefeng didn''t invite him in. Song Fusheng said respectfully, "Mr. Li, since you are home, I will go back first. If you have any orders, please dial the number I left for you."


    "Well, go back."


    Li Yefeng answers coldly, and song Fusheng respectfully retreats and turns around.


    Qin Wu came to open the door. In the villa, he had already seen the situation outside. He was a little surprised immediately.


    "Captain... You didn''t come back this night... How did song Fusheng send you back?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Yefeng went in and said, "get ready. We''ll go to Binshi and investigate the destruction of the branch."


    "Well, what about the stream and the prayer?"


    "Go back together." Li Yefeng hesitated and said: "I am sure that the three top giants in Binshi have not destroyed the ability of one of our branches during my stay in Binshi."


    Qin Wu looked dignified and nodded: "I''ve noticed that, too."


    "But the power of Nanbin city can do it." Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a sharp color, meaningful said.

 Chapter 127

    Qin Wu''s eyes are fixed!


    "The captain doubted that the destruction of Binshi branch was related to the power of Nanbin city?"


    "There are only two special cities in Nanjiang Province, and only the forces of these two cities have the ability to destroy our branches." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    Qin Wu nodded heavily.


    The branch of Binshi didn''t know what it had found, but before it could report it, it was destroyed overnight. It was their secret and mobile dozens of brothers!


    Ye Xiaoxi and Li Qixin wake up one after another. Neither of them noticed that Li Yefeng didn''t come back all night.


    After breakfast, Li Yefeng took them back to Binshi.


    After they left, many people came to visit. The villas already knew that song Fusheng personally sent a young man back, and his attitude was extremely respectful.


    In Nanbin City, how many people have higher status than song Fusheng? It''s just a handful.


    So, they all wanted to take the initiative to visit the people who lived in villa 77, but they had no idea.


    When bailing Tang heard about it, he was very surprised. Villa 77 is the villa where Li yebei lives?


    Song Fusheng smashed the villa yesterday. How can the wind change today?


    "Dad, what do you think?" White dance butterfly took a fruit tray came over, see father in a daze, can''t help but ask.


    "Nothing..."


    "Dad, Li yebei can get along well. He has some skills, but he can blow too much. He even said yesterday that song Fusheng paid him 60 million after he smashed his villa. His villa is not necessarily worth 60 million!"


    When Bai Lingtang heard the speech, his face suddenly became dull!


    ...


    After returning to Binshi, Li Yefeng first sent Li Qixin to Tang Qiushui''s home. Anyway, Tang Qiushui has always been very interested in Li Qixin''s affairs, so it is necessary to meet him.


    After meeting her, they hugged their heads and cried like sisters. Ye Xiaoxi was strange after all, and it was embarrassing to pestle her there. Li Yefeng took her away and went to the local police archives to get the information.


    "Well, the file you want... Is gone." Some policewomen in charge of the archives took Li Yefeng to the location where the files of the whole case of Binshi secret mobile division were stored. As a result, they saw empty shelves.


    The dossier on the elimination of Binshi branch is gone.


    Li Yefeng''s face was frozen. Did someone take it away? Or do some people not want to be found out and destroyed?


    "Are you on duty all the time?"


    "That''s not true. There''s another one besides me. It should be that he was transferred out when he was on duty."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "please call him. This file is very important to us."


    "Good." The policewomen on duty also dare not neglect. After all, Li Yefeng''s certificates they produced are not of a low level.


    After a while, another person on duty also came. He took a look at the file and said, "well, I have the impression that it was necessary to register at that time, but the other party said that it was not necessary to register. Everything should be kept secret. Our leader also said that everything was subject to the other party''s requirements."


    "Which department are they from, can you tell me?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s the special task force. It should be set up in the province. The leader was called... Er..." the male policeman suddenly stopped.


    "It''s OK. Keep it a secret. Please keep it a secret about what we''ve been here today. This case is very important and can''t be known by too many people."


    "I understand."


    Li Yefeng left the archives.


    Qin Wu was puzzled and said: "Captain, isn''t this assigned to us? Didn''t Nanjiang province receive any notice? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "There are two possibilities." Li Yefeng said in a deep voice: "one is that someone wants to destroy the relevant information and evidence, so after taking the file, it has been quickly destroyed."


    "Another possibility is that Nanjiang province also wants to make a clear investigation. After all, because the branch was destroyed, dozens of brothers died. Those in Nanjiang province who were seriously held accountable went to the capital for a review."


    Qin Wu thought about it and said, "Captain, is it possible that someone is afraid that the file will be destroyed, so they take it away and keep it in advance?"


    "It''s possible that you said that, but there will be no one who can do it except Shen Tenglong. If it is Shen Tenglong, he will definitely tell us."


    Shen Tenglong, the team leader of the secret mobile Nanjiang branch, is the direct person in charge of all secret mobile in Nanjiang province.


    However, because he was staring at too many eyes, even if Li Yefeng came to Nanjiang Province, he never contacted him.


    Qin Wu scratched his head: "then I can''t figure out who it is."


    Li Yefeng went to the bus stop and sat down. Qin Wu didn''t know why, so he asked, "Captain, don''t we go?"


    "Wait." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Well, what are you waiting for?"


    "When my information comes, I''ve asked people to find out who took the file. It should not be long before they know."


    Qin Wu didn''t say much when he heard the speech. The captain had his own intelligence network, so it was inconvenient for him to ask.


    Ye Xiaoxi soon came by, and she said, "I''ve beaten you as you said."


    "Good."


    Three people are sitting and waiting at the bus stop. Soon, ye Xiaoxi''s mobile phone rings. She quickly points out the message and hands it to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and handed it to Qin Wu.


    "Well? Joint task force? "


    "An investigation team jointly formed by the military and the police of Nanjiang province was set up for the destruction of Binshi branch. They took the file."


    "They are now the provincial capital?"


    "Well."


    "Shit, I''m kidding. Binshi is the place where the incident happened. They took the file and went back to the provincial capital? What about chicken feathers? " Qin Wu was angry.


    Li Yefeng light way: "let''s go to the provincial capital."


    He would like to see if it is of any use to set up the ad hoc group without investigation!


    Li Qixin lives in Aunt Zhang''s home. With Tang Qiushui, Li Qixin will not be bored. Wang Meng and his subordinates are here to take care of him. In addition, Feng Chengwen already knows his identity, so generally, there is no need to worry.


    Three people back to the provincial capital, put Ye Xiaoxi in Lishui villa, Li Yefeng straight to an office building.


    "Stop! Please show me your work permit! " The security guard downstairs stopped him, silent and unquestionable.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, then said faintly, "is the project team on it?"


    As soon as the security guard''s face coagulated, he immediately said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Without saying a word, Li Yefeng directly kicked in the past. With a bang, the security guard flew three meters away. Li Yefeng coldly said, "now I know?"


    The security guard''s face was full of pain and looked at Li Yefeng in horror: "which military region are you from?"


    "No comment."


    Li Yefeng said, directly into the building!


    The security guard quickly took out the walkie talkie: "attention upstairs, there is a man about 1.8 meters tall upstairs, wearing a black casual suit."


    ...


    Li Yefeng enters the elevator and goes directly to the 15th floor.


    Ding, here we are on the 15th floor.


    He walked out of the elevator door, facing a burst of roaring fist!


    Bang!


    He raised his hand and lightly blocked the fist that hit his face. Then he held it and rotated it. The owner of the fist whirled 360 degrees in the air and fell to the ground with a thump. Li Yefeng stepped forward and kicked him away.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A roar rang out, Shua Shua!


    More than a dozen powerful figures rushed at Li Yefeng at the same time. Li Yefeng''s face was cold, and his figure immediately flashed, bang bang, he was fighting with more than a dozen people in an instant!


    Boom!


    However, a figure was blown out by him, falling in different positions in all directions.


    "Who is so presumptuous that he dares to make trouble here?" A majestic voice sounded, a little angry.


    As soon as Li Yefeng threw the last one out, he felt that there was a huge momentum behind him.


    He immediately turned around and punched out!


    Bang!


    The two fists collided fiercely. Li Yefeng stepped back half a step, while the other side stepped several steps in a row before stopping.


    "What a tough guy!" The middle-aged man who was repelled by Li Yefeng looked at him in surprise.


    Li Yefeng, on the other hand, frowned slightly. He looked at the middle-aged man with a short head opposite him. His skin was dark, and he could see very strong lines on his upper body even through his clothes.


    More importantly, his momentum is very strong.


    "I''ll get the file." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are fixed!


    "My name is Lei gang. Where are you from?"


    "Kyoto." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Well, what''s great about Kyoto? This case belongs to us. It''s none of your business! " Lei Gang gave a cold hum.


    "Don''t you know the documents that came down from Kyoto? This case is only for us to handle. You Nanjiang Province set up an ad hoc group privately. If I report this, all of you will be responsible. I''ve come directly to give you face. "


    "Bang, you have a big face!" A younger man appeared beside Lei Gang: "if you have the ability, you should report it to the police. Let''s see if our special team will be disbanded."


    "Monkey, don''t talk!" Lei Gang reprimanded him, then looked at Li Yefeng and said faintly, "it''s not me who''s attacking your enthusiasm. What happens in Nanjiang province will be much easier for Nanjiang people to come and do it. You parachutes may have a big future, but it''s not easy to work in Nanjiang."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I just need information."


    "Hey, why don''t you know what''s good and what''s bad? Our leaders have said that you have no advantage in Nanjiang province. Don''t you understand? Are all the people from Kyoto as arrogant as you? " A crisp voice rang out, only to see an 18-year-old girl with a colorful lollipop in her hand licking, a look of disdain at Li Yefeng.


    People from Kyoto are the most annoying. They are so arrogant, but they don''t have much ability!


    "See what you mean, you can''t get the files without picking through all of you?" Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a light fierce color. These people, just like Lei Gang, are not very good.


    "Bang, do it?" The girl who was licking the lollipop rolled her eyes, then said with disdain: "sure enough, Kyoto has no brain, only a body of brute force. You still want to solve the case of hamashi? A little self-knowledge, OK? "


    Li Yefeng looks cold and is about to start!


    Suddenly!


    "Why don''t you give it a damn move?" A man who was thrown out by Li Yefeng roared.


    WOW!


    Dozens of muzzles instantly lock Li Yefeng from all directions!

 Chapter 128

    Li Yefeng''s face changed slightly, but there was a chill in his eyes!


    Lei Gang looked at him coldly and said, "sorry, the file can''t be given to you. This is our leader''s order."


    Li Yefeng didn''t say a word, but took a step forward.


    "I told you to stop, don''t you understand?" The young man who has just been thrown out by Li Yefeng looks at Li Yefeng ferociously. The gun in his hand locks Li Yefeng.


    "Shoot." Li Yefeng is still walking forward, light way: "shoot me, hurry up."


    As soon as Lei Gang''s eyes were fixed, the girl licking the lollipop trembled with anger and said in a delicate voice, "don''t be too arrogant. Do you think I dare not shoot?"


    "Then pull the trigger quickly." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    Lei gang has a dignified look. He feels that Li Yefeng''s body is full of terror. This is the same breath. Moreover, Li Yefeng has experienced more than him.


    "Don''t even do it!" Lei Gang orders in a deep voice. At least he is also the leader of the special brigade in Nanjiang province. Unexpectedly, he will meet such a strong fellow today.


    "According to the regulations, I don''t have the authority to give you the file, but I can let you see it. Of course, I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to read it. There are not many valuable clues on it. We have come to two conclusions so far."


    "Chief!"


    The young man who was thrown out by Li Yefeng was not happy, so soft?


    "Chief, why do you want to show him? There are so many grass bags in places like Kyoto. You don''t know. This guy must have no ability. He is supposed to come to gild and go back for promotion." The girl with the lollipop said unhappily.


    "Put away the guns!" Lei Gang''s face sank.


    Other people have no choice but to carry out the order. Li Yefeng goes to Lei Gang''s office. Lei Gang hands Li Yefeng the file to see. After reading it, Li Yefeng doesn''t see anything useful in the file.


    The scene was very clean, leaving almost no traces. Even if there were any, there was no way to judge. Most of the adventures were photos of the dead. This was a pending case. At that time, the monitoring of the road section was all out of order, and nine times out of ten, it was attacked by hackers.


    "We have been discussing and analyzing for several days, and finally come to two conclusions. First, the behind the scenes leaders are among the five top families in the provincial capital, and at least there are two. It''s hard to judge who they are for the time being."


    "Second, the shot may be a professional killer. We have examined the wounds, and most of them are killed with one knife or cut the throat, and the gap between the two sides should be very huge."


    "Thank you very much." Li Yefeng took a look at the wound, and then answered with a low voice.


    Lei Gang eyebrows slightly a pick, and then sighed: "you are... Secretly mobile people?"


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded. This kind of thing can''t hide Lei gang. Of course, Lei Gang won''t tell the outside world. It''s estimated that the kids outside don''t know that these killed people belong to secret mobile.


    "I''m sorry I was so rude to you just now."


    "Nothing."


    After watching it, Li Yefeng is ready to leave. He shakes hands with Lei Gang, and then says, "you check yours, I check ours. Later, we will exchange intelligence and carry out data screening."


    Lei Gang grinned: "it''s a secret maneuver. It''s really your style."


    Li Yefeng smiles, and then walks out of the office. These kids who have been abused by him all show an angry look outside. Obviously, they are very unhappy with Li Yefeng.


    Lei Gang came out too. The girl stopped licking the lollipop. She came up to him and said unhappily, "Captain, he hit us. How can we let him go? We''ll lose face if we don''t get it back, right? "


    "Yes, Captain, it''s arrogant from Kyoto, isn''t it? Do you really take yourself seriously? " The monkey was also very upset.


    "Well, one by one people are big kids. How can they get so much face? Don''t expect me to come out for you. I''m not your opponent, your captain." Lei Gang said with emotion that one generation is better than the other. Young people nowadays are terrible.


    The girl with the lollipop in her hand had a dull face, and then exclaimed, "no? He''s better than you, captain? "


    God, the chief is the most powerful special forces in Nanjiang province. He is not as good as that... That handsome guy?


    Monkeys, they are shocked!


    "Really? He doesn''t look so awesome


    "Chief, don''t make such a joke..."


    Lei Gang shook his head: "in the future, we will cooperate with others more. This time, we will come here with real materials instead of straw bags."


    But it''s hard to avoid some pity in his heart. I heard that it would be the captain of the secret maneuver, but it turned out to be such a young man... Originally, he wanted to see what kind of person could command the whole secret maneuver.


    ...


    Out of the building, Li Yefeng saw the security guard, the latter vigilantly back two steps.


    Li Yefeng laughed: "sorry."


    The security guard was stunned for a moment, and then watched him drive away.


    Are at least two of the top five families involved? So what the members of their branch found out may be related to these families?


    What kind of intelligence is it that makes them afraid of killing dozens of people?


    Put aside the mobile phone suddenly rang, Li Yefeng took up a look, it was Lin Qingzhu.


    "Hello."


    "Li yebei! Come and meet me Lin Qingzhu shouts impolitely at that end.


    Li Yefeng was stunned: "have you come to Nanbin?"


    "Yes


    "Shouldn''t you be busy with the final exam now? Why did you come to Nanbin?"


    "Hum, in order to bring a good seedling to our pearl University!"


    Li Yefeng realized that he was writing for ye Xiaoxi.


    "South station or east station?"


    "Of course, it''s the south station. Come on, I''m so hot!"


    "Open a place to share and wait for me in the underground parking lot."


    Having said that, Li Yefeng turned around and went to Nanbin south station. No one was kind to Ye Xiaoxi 18 years ago, but for the rest of his life, it is estimated that there will be no fewer people who are kind to her.


    Not long after, Li Yefeng came to the parking lot and saw Lin Qingzhu talking to people, but she was impatient.


    When Lin Qingzhu saw Li Yefeng''s license plate, he immediately waved and said to the man beside her, "I''m sorry my boyfriend is here. Please stay away from me. I don''t want him to misunderstand me."


    Hearing this, the young man narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he turned to take a look at Li Yefeng''s BMW 330. He looked a little disdainful and said, "once you break the 3 series, beauty, your boyfriend doesn''t have any skills. The cheapest cars in my garage are all equipped with a Porsche 911. You can buy ten of his broken cars."


    Lin Qingzhu immediately frowned and said, "are you sick? How much money do you think you are great? "


    Ning Xiaohai''s face was stiff. How dare you scold him?


    Lin Qingzhu is too lazy to deal with this second generation ancestor. Her family is not bad, and she is a big family in other provinces. Although she is not as good as Youjia, her strength is absolutely not bad.


    Money? She really doesn''t care if other people have money or not. Even, she thinks that as long as money is enough, why do you want so much?


    She quickly walked to Li Yefeng''s car. Li Yefeng unlocked the door, and then Lin Qingzhu sat in and said, "it''s really bad luck. When I meet a rich second generation, I can''t be arrogant."


    Li Yefeng took a look at the young man who had just talked to Lin Qingzhu. Seeing that he didn''t look good, he said with a smile, "what did you say? His face is very ugly."


    "I scolded him for being sick. Do you think these rich second generation have bags in their heads? I don''t know my name if I have some money at home? "


    Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile. Lin Qingzhu was straightforward enough.


    Ning Xiaohai''s two subordinates leave, and they don''t know what to do. Ning Xiaohai stares at Li Yefeng''s car with a cold look. Because the traffic is so heavy, he can''t move the car for the time being. Li Yefeng frowns when he sees him.


    A moment later, Ning Xiaohai''s two bodyguards came over with steel sticks in their hands!


    "What are they going to do?" Lin Qingzhu''s face changed slightly, while the two bodyguards had come over and pounded the engine compartment of Li Yefeng''s BMW.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The engine compartment was smashed and many people took out their mobile phones to take videos.


    "Ah!" Lin Qingzhu covered his ears and let out a scream.


    Li Yefeng sighed helplessly. Damn, how many cars have been smashed? How many cars did he break down in Nanjiang province? He can''t even count.


    Mercedes Benz, BMW, Audi have been smashed all over the world, and kedelac has never let it go. Next, how about changing the French car? Or a few Buicks?


    Ning Xiaohai thrusts Li Yefeng''s middle finger, then turns to leave with his two subordinates.


    Li Yefeng was amused. How dare you provoke me when you smash my car? I have no temper?


    Lin Qingzhu was so angry that his towering chest heaved violently. He said angrily, "how can that be true? Is he still reasonable?"


    Li Yefeng opens the car door and Lin Qingzhu catches up.


    Li Yefeng goes to ningxiaohai.


    Ningxiaohai a disdain and arrogance, sarcastic way: "Yo, what? You still want to hit me? Slag, do you know who I am? "


    "What''s your name?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "I belong to the Ning family, young master Ning Xiaohai! Does nanbinning family know? I don''t think you know that, you bumpkin? "


    "Ning family... The Ning family as famous as the Ye family?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked.


    Ning Xiaohai tone very disdainful way: "OK, you this local dog still have a little knowledge! Now that you know our Ning family, I''ve smashed your car. You don''t dare to say anything, do you? "


    "Well, even if you are a young master of some family, you can''t make such a fuss?"


    Ning Xiaohai took a bad look at Lin Qingzhu and said, "what''s the matter with you, bitch? What''s wrong with me? I like you, you still pretend to be high, isn''t it a stabbed shoe? What about NIMA? "


    Lin Qingzhu''s pretty face is stagnant. How can this man say such filthy words?


    Li Yefeng eyes a cold, light way: "so, smashed my car, do you think it doesn''t matter?"


    "Nonsense, I''m master Ning! I look up to you for smashing your car! "


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng instantly passed the two bodyguards in front of him and kicked out directly. With a bang, Ning Xiaohai shot backward and fell on his Ferrari.


    "Young master?"


    "Son of a bitch, you are presumptuous!"


    Two bodyguards face big change, they incomparably chilly, would rather not be beaten, this matter is quite serious!


    Li Yefeng was too lazy to look again. He went to the back of the car and pushed Lin Qingzhu''s suitcase. Then he said, "let''s go."


    "Stop! Hurt Ning Shao, you can''t... Poof! "


    Li Yefeng turns around and kicks the two bodyguards to stay with Ning Xiaohai.


    The onlookers were in an uproar, shocked to see Li Yefeng.


    Lin Qingzhu followed him and said with some worry: "the Ning family is as famous as the Ye family, isn''t it?"


    "Well, one of the top five families in Nanbin city."


    In the south, the Ye family is the most famous, and many people outside the province know that the Ning family is not bad, but it''s still a little worse than the Ye family.


    "Are we in trouble?" Lin Qingzhu asked anxiously.


    "Young lady, do you know later?" Li Yefeng''s joking way.


    Lin Qingzhu said: "I didn''t know he was from the Ning family. I heard that the Ye family is very good, but I didn''t hear that the Ning family is also very good..."


    "It''s all right. It''s just home." Li Yefeng said softly.


    Lin Qingzhu: "is this man so boastful?


    "Xiaoxi said that you took her out of Ye''s house after you found several coworkers to help. Is that true or false?"


    "Otherwise, how do you think Xiaoxi will leave Ye''s house?"


    "It''s amazing. Who did you call?"


    "Oh, let me see... Long Xinyu, Liukai, long zhanye, Dan Qinghe... And then there are Feng Chengwen and bailing hall."


    When Lin Qingzhu heard the speech, his pretty face was confused.


    "Can you be realistic..." Lin Qingzhu said: "do you know who long Xinyu is? Do you know who bailing hall is? You''re coming with your mouth open


    Li Yefeng: "I''m telling the truth."


    Lin Qingzhu gives a "ha ha" look.


    ...


    Ning family.


    The master Ning yunxiong is receiving a distinguished guest from Mingzhu city. Just at this time, a servant comes in and says, "master, little master, there''s something wrong with the young master."


    Ning yunxiong smell speech, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, way: "Haifeng, you go to deal with."


    "Yes." The young master Ning Haifeng got up and said to the middle-aged man sitting opposite his father, "Uncle Dong, I''ll go down first."


    The middle-aged man nodded. After dinner, Ning Haifeng withdrew from the hall. Ning yunxiong said with a smile, "let the younger generation solve the problems."


    "Mr. Ning is right. It''s not quite decent for our party elders to take the lead in the affairs of the younger generation."


    They had a very pleasant conversation.


    Ninghaifeng came out, his face indifferently asked: "what''s the matter with Xiaohai?"


    "I''ve been beaten and two ribs have been broken. I''ve been sent to the hospital."


    Ninghaifeng smell speech, eyes across a cold meaning, unexpectedly someone dare to hurt his Ningjia young master?!


    "Have you found out?"


    "There''s a license plate number. The photo is fuzzy. I can''t see it clearly."


    "Give me the license plate number."


    A moment later, Ning Haifeng dials song Fusheng''s number.


    "Uncle song, please help me with something. I''ll tell you a license plate. Please help me plan the owner''s limbs."


    "Yes." Song Fusheng responded to Tao.


    Ning Haifeng reported the license plate of a BMW car driven by Li Yefeng.


    Who expected, after the report, song Fusheng gave a cold response!


    "Idiot! Go away

 Chapter 129

    Song Fusheng''s disdainful and disdainful tone, as well as an impolite "roll" word, made Ning Haifeng hold his mobile phone and be stunned on the spot. He was the little head of Ning''s family, and he was also the little head of Ning''s family who had been made public in the whole Nanjiang province. Who didn''t give him face?


    In the future, he will take over the Ning family. Before he takes over the Ning family, many people want to please him.


    Even though song Fusheng''s own strength and status are no less than the five top aristocratic families, he refused the request of the young family leader directly. What''s the matter with his tough tone?


    "Uncle song..."


    "Who is your uncle song?" Song Fusheng said coldly and said in a cold voice on the other end of the phone, "if you have any trouble, you can solve it yourself, but I advise you not to provoke Mr. Li, otherwise your Ning family will be finished."


    Doodle¡ª¡ª


    Song Fusheng coldly said, directly cut off the call, Ning Haifeng''s look is slightly a coagulation, Mr. Li?!


    Is the owner of this BMW a big success? Otherwise, why did song Fusheng call him "Mr. Li"?


    In Song Fusheng''s position, looking at the whole Nanjiang River, the only people who can be so respectfully respected by him are the top two in the political arena!


    "Find out whose car this is. I want his information." Song Fusheng''s attitude made Ning Haifeng a little uneasy.


    If there is such a big figure in Nanbin City, how can he not receive any news as a little householder?


    After a while, the owner information of BMW was sent to Ning Haifeng.


    "Longyan?" Ning Haifeng frowned slightly. Isn''t his surname Li? Why is it a person called Longyan?


    "Who is this Longyan?"


    "The staff of thunder security company is the security guard inside."


    "Thunder security?" He has heard of this company. In the area of security, this company seems to be doing a good job. If the major forces need security, this company is the first choice.


    ...


    "Sister Qingzhu!" Ye Xiaoxi is very happy to see Lin Qingzhu. Besides Li Yefeng, she is close to Lin Qingzhu.


    "Little girl, do you miss my sister?" Lin Qingzhu went upstairs with a smile and pinched her small face: "it''s OK. There''s a little meat. Eat more in the past two months. When school begins, you will become a peerless beauty. You will be fascinated by those little kids who can only look at their faces."


    Ye Xiaoxi was amused by her and couldn''t help laughing: "where is Qingzhu sister good-looking."


    "Yo Ho, your mouth has become sweet. Li yebei, you can do it. The stream is more cheerful."


    "Thanks to your time with her." Li Yefeng light way, leaf Creek than before a few more words, really thanks to Lin Qingzhu.


    "Well, that''s necessary. You have to treat me to a good meal and thank me!" Lin Qingzhu is very proud of the mountain.


    Qin Wu goes to cook, Lin Qingzhu chatters with Ye Xiaoxi, and Li Yefeng goes to the gym upstairs to exercise.


    "Xiaoxi, which school do you want to apply for? Have you thought about it?"


    "I... I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    "If the results are enough, report to Mingzhu University. My sister is covering you!"


    Ye Xiaoxi was silent and didn''t respond to her. Seeing this, Lin Qingzhu felt sad: "are you not interested in Mingzhu university?"


    "No, no, I like pearl university very much... Just... Just..."


    Ye Xiaoxi lowered his head and fiddled with his nervous little finger all the time.


    Lin Qingzhu turned his eyes, then asked in a low voice, "is it because of Li yebei?"


    Ye Xiaoxi''s pretty face turned red, without denying or admitting.


    Lin Qingzhu''s heart was inexplicably tight, and a faint discomfort flashed by, but soon disappeared, saying: "Xiaoxi, I heard that Li yebei intends to support you until you graduate from university?"


    "I borrowed money from him, and I''ll pay it back after I work." Ye Xiaoxi road.


    Lin Qingzhu can''t help glancing at the gym upstairs. Ye Xiaoxi is interested in him. What about him? Are you interested in yexiaoxi? Or is it just like a normal sister?


    "Let''s wait for the results to come out, and we can check them tomorrow. If I remember correctly?"


    "Well."


    "Tomorrow, then."


    After dinner, Li Yefeng takes them out to eat. Feng Chengwen calls to ask if he has seen Feng Qingqing. Then he remembers that Feng Qingqing is still in Nanbin city.


    However, Feng Qingqing didn''t contact him. Naturally, he didn''t know what Feng Qingqing was doing. Feng Chengwen guessed that Li Yefeng had something important to do and didn''t ask him to go to Feng Qingqing first.


    Since he knew that "Li yebei" was Li Yefeng, he very much hoped that his daughter would be with Li Yefeng.


    After all, this is what he promised Li Yefeng''s father.


    In the evening, four people went out to eat in a restaurant in Nanbin city. Ye Xiaoxi didn''t have a good time in the provincial capital. After checking their scores tomorrow, they will have a good time in the provincial capital.


    Just as he was about to go out, Li Yefeng received a phone call.


    From Song Fusheng.


    "Mr. Li, are you in conflict with the Ning family?"


    "Well, it should be that Ning Xiaohai was admitted to the hospital. What''s the matter?"


    Song Fusheng respectfully said: "no, I just ask if I need to deal with it?"


    "No, let the Ning family come." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to find out which families were related to the total extinction of Binshi branch. Of course, he had to face-to-face contact to judge.


    "Well, if you have any place to get me, I''ll be there the first time."


    "Well, I''ll see you if I have something to do."


    After that, Li Yefeng hung up.


    What can be determined now is that the Ye family has nothing to do with the collapse of the secret mobile branch. Crazy Sword Fairy can''t do anything to the people who are suspected to belong to the official department. People in the Jianghu have their own rules.


    Hu manquan, they don''t use swords, so they won''t be them. These are the strongest forces of the Ye family.


    "Li yebei, if Xiaoxi gets a high score, should you show it?" Lin Qingzhu said unkindly.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "it''s natural. The stream can tell me anything it wants. As long as there is anything in the world, I can get it for her."


    "Tut Tut, I''m not afraid to talk big. How can you blow it like that? "If you want the signature of the president of the United States, you can also get it?"


    "If she wants to, of course she can." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Lin Qingzhu can''t help but roll a white eye. She just wants Li Yefeng to give some blood. As a result, this guy still blows!


    "The wind is getting more and more outrageous. I don''t care about you. Xiaoxi is open to eat tonight. We must eat him poor! You''d better eat him a few hundred thousand! "


    Ye Xiaoxi''s pretty face is slightly red: "how can I eat so much? I feel much better for one or two hundred."


    Lin Qingzhu knocked her head helplessly: "you silly girl, Li yebei, you don''t often blackmail, don''t you think it''s a loss? It''s not his wife who saved him any money! "


    Ye Xiaoxi was flustered in his heart and said: "sister Qingzhu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Qin Wu turned his eyes up to see the sky. It''s none of our business.


    Four people came to the Food City, came to Li Yefeng advance reservation good restaurant.


    The receptionist looked at Li Yefeng''s number, then said with a smile: "sorry, sir, your reservation can''t be provided for you due to some special reasons. We are deeply sorry for the inconvenience. If you don''t mind, we can arrange ordinary seats for you."


    Qin Wu asked discontentedly: "since we have made a reservation, it means that you have accepted our request. What''s the special reason here? I want to ask what''s the matter? What is special reason? "


    "Sir, please calm down..."


    "I''m calm. I''m just defending my legitimate rights and interests." Qin Wu looked at her coldly.


    "We have a special compensation scheme if you..."


    "Don''t worry about you. I just need a reason, a reason for you to break the contract."


    "Please don''t embarrass us, sir. If we didn''t have to, we would not..."


    Qin Wu waved his hand: "I don''t want to hear your hypocritical excuse."


    The female receptionist frowned slightly, and a little displeasure flashed in her eyes. How could there be such a fussy guest? It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened, but the customers at most just scold a few words and then accept their compensation plan and continue to consume in the store.


    It''s the first time that she''s ever seen such an inquisitive guest. She''s taking advantage of you and beeping so much! Can''t you just take it?


    If she knew that the two men in front of her were soldiers, maybe she would not think so.


    For Qin Wu, rules are rules, norms and rules. People like them attach great importance to them!


    "I''m really sorry, sir, but we also have difficulties..."


    Qin Wu frowned and didn''t plan to go in or leave directly. Their manager might have noticed the situation here, so he came over and asked with a smile, "sorry, everyone. The private room you reserved is one of the best in our shop. Because there are some special people coming, we have to misappropriate it."


    Qin Wu sneered: "there is such a view?"


    "That''s nature." The manager didn''t seem to pay much attention to Qin Wu. He said in a threatening way: "just like the private rooms in our hotel are divided into three, six and nine grades, the guests are also divided into three, six and nine grades. For some guests, we can''t afford to offend them, and you people can''t afford to offend them."


    Qin Wu was angry and happy by the manager and said, "is it so awesome?"


    "There are many restaurants in the food city. If you are not satisfied with us, you can go to other homes. Of course, you can complain, but if you want to make trouble... I don''t think the security guards in the food city are vegetarian." Restaurant Manager light way.


    "It''s such a mean face." Lin Qingzhu twisted his eyebrows: "I''ve never seen a restaurant in Mingzhu treat guests and do business like you do."


    "Pearl City?" The manager of the restaurant looked at Lin Qingzhu, then said with a smile: "there are such different treatments everywhere. Mingzhu, Kyoto, Yangcheng and Yuezhen are more serious than any other places in China. You have never seen them before, which just shows another thing... You can''t reach your level."


    Lin Qingzhu is a bit messy in the wind. Is the restaurant manager crazy? Are these words... On purpose?


    At this time, Li Yefeng light way: "OK, you also don''t play, call out the master behind you."

 Chapter 130

    Restaurant manager Zheng Zheng, immediately looking at Li Yefeng slightly congealed, meaningful way: "rather less please go."


    Li night breeze corner of mouth a hook, light way: "let him roll out."


    The restaurant manager was stunned. What did the boy say? Let Ning Shao get out?


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" The restaurant manager looks cold and his tone is sarcastic. Where are the local dogs from? Do you know who Ning Shao is? Ninghaifeng, the little master of Ningjia!


    That''s the future head of Ning family, who is destined to be at the top of the provincial capital!


    "I used to tell the people of Ning family that they wanted to see me and come here by themselves. They were used to him, but I was not used to Li yebei."


    Having said that, Li Yefeng turns to leave directly, and Qin Wu disdains to glance at the restaurant manager, and then follows the team leader.


    The manager of the restaurant looks gloomy. What''s the matter! How dare you treat Ning Shao''s invitation like this? It''s really ungrateful. Ordinary people don''t have this chance to have dinner with Ning Shao!


    The manager of the restaurant came to the box that Li Yefeng had reserved. Ning Haifeng was sitting there. He quickly went there and said angrily, "Ning Shao, that boy is too ignorant to come here. He even looks very disdainful to you."


    Ning Haifeng had a cool look in his eyes, and immediately said sarcastically: "it''s worthy of the character who dares to break into Ye''s family. He really has a temper."


    The expression on the restaurant manager''s face is frozen, and his heart is endless. What? Breaking into Ye''s house? Ning Shao means that the two men just broke into Ye''s house?!


    "Little master, do you need to go down and get them?" The bodyguard standing on one side asked in a deep voice.


    "Since Li yebei is so illiterate, he has to be rude." Ninghaifeng face cold, immediately light said: "you two are special retired, don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    Then, the two bodyguards went out directly.


    Ning Haifeng''s face is cool, but his heart is a little angry. Song Fusheng is scared by Li yebei? It''s just breaking into Ye''s house!


    What does that prove?


    "Song Fusheng doesn''t know how Li yebei was driven out of the Ye family? Even calling this kind of rubbish Mr. Li makes people laugh. After all, it''s a role that can''t be seen! " Ning Haifeng sneered.


    No matter how well you mix, you can''t change the nature of the mouse. Song Fusheng, such a waste, tries to be fierce in the dark corner!


    ...


    "Li yebei, the Ning family, came to me because of something at the station?" Lin Qingzhu asked with some worry.


    Li Yefeng said, "I don''t know, maybe it is."


    "I see clearly that it''s troublesome. Our family has no influence in Nanjiang..."


    "It''s just a peaceful home. There''s nothing to worry about."


    When Lin Qingzhu heard the speech, he said: "brother, can we stop blowing? I''m going to leave now. He''d rather go to Mingzhu city to get in trouble with me, but what about you? What about the stream? "


    "Ning family is also a local power. If you offend, you will be isolated by the whole Nanjiang province!"


    Ye Xiaoxi knew that Li Yefeng was very strong. He quickly pulled her and said, "sister Qingzhu, you don''t have to worry. Brother yebei can solve it."


    "My God, are you out of your mind, too? You have been at Ye''s for several days. Ning''s family is as famous as ye''s in Nanbin city. It''s not easy for him to take you out of Ye''s family. Do you understand? "


    Ye Xiaoxi takes a look at Li Yefeng and thinks that it''s not right. Brother Yefeng has always been very powerful... The uncles who went to Ye''s house that day looked very respectful to brother Yefeng one by one.


    "You''d better come with us, Mr. Ning." A cold voice sounded, Li Yefeng looked back, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "which Ning family?"


    "Little master Ning Haifeng." One of the bodyguards said without expression.


    "I don''t know." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    Two bodyguards eyes a coagulation, immediately, one of them indifferent way: "then I''ll take you to know!"


    Li Yefeng looks gloomy, immediately cold way: "Qinwu."


    "Good!"


    Qin Wu grinned and stood in front of Li Yefeng. He looked at the two bodyguards excitedly and said, "how many moves can you play with me?"


    Bang!


    Qin Wu kicked out, and one of the bodyguards raised his hand to block. At the moment of contact, his face suddenly changed! What a heavy kick! How powerful!


    Deng Deng Deng!


    He retreated several meters in a row!


    Qin Wu hums sneer, then holds another bodyguard''s fist, coldly way: "the movement is careless, unfortunately, you cannot."


    He twisted slightly, and the bodyguard who was held by his fist turned his whole body, and then he kicked people out violently.


    "So weak." Qin Wu was disappointed and said, "Captain, you always leave me the minions. You''ve eaten all the big fish. I''m suffering in my heart!"


    Li Yefeng light way: "you with them in the past, that what little master beat a meal, I promise Ning family will send out the strongest strength to deal with you."


    Qin Wu smell speech, two eyes appear happy, way: "still have this kind of operation?"? You said it


    After that, Qin Wu dragged a bodyguard to the restaurant.


    Lin Qingzhu looked at the scene in a daze. After a long time, she asked: "do you... Do you just let Qin Wu come here? Li yebei, stop Qin Wu quickly! "


    "Qin Wu is in a hurry. Find something for him." Li Yefeng turned around and said, "let''s find a restaurant to sit down and order."


    "No..." Lin Qingzhu''s face changed again and again. Why didn''t Li Yefeng stop Qin Wu?


    Is he not afraid to offend Ning family to death?


    "It''s OK, sister Qingzhu. Don''t worry." Ye Xiaoxi said.


    "What kind of wonderful flowers are you? Do you have the concept of family? My God... "Lin Qingzhu is really scared. She is very careful in Mingzhu city for fear of offending anyone. After all, Mingzhu City, like Kyoto, is full of the descendants of big people.


    Maybe if you accidentally bump into someone, it will bring disaster to you and the family behind you.


    How dare you be as high-profile as Li Yefeng?


    ...


    Bang!


    Qin Wu drags Ning Haifeng''s bodyguard to the private room. The door kicks directly and makes a huge impact. The manager inside is startled and ready to scold when he sees a shadow flying in front of him with a strong wind.


    Boom!


    It was a person''s body, heavily fell on the table, click, the table split, the restaurant manager''s face suddenly solidified!


    Ninghaifeng also looks stiff! This is his bodyguard!


    Qin Wu swaggered in and saw the restaurant manager just now, but he didn''t bother to take care of such a small role.


    His eyes fell directly on Ning Haifeng.


    "You are the little master of the Ning family?"


    Ning Haifeng never thought that his bodyguard was so useless, and he was sent back to him in such a shameful way. His face became very gloomy and ugly!


    "Yes." Ninghaifeng stares at Qin Wu coldly.


    "Would you like to see Mr. Li? Don''t you have any fuckin ''legs? Won''t you go and see me? "


    Ninghaifeng''s pupils shrink slightly, it''s so presumptuous! How dare you talk to the young master of Ning family!


    "You want to die!" Ning Haifeng is very angry. As the head of the family, he must not disgrace his family!


    Qin Wu stepped forward, kicked the table open, and then slapped Ning Haifeng in the face.


    "Poof!" Ning Haifeng flew out directly and fell on one side of the sofa. His mouth was bleeding. He looked back at Qin Wu in disbelief.


    He was beaten!


    I was beaten by a clown who didn''t know where?!


    He is Ning Haifeng, the young master of Ning family!


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Qin Wu gave a cold smile and stepped forward.


    Ning Haifeng''s face changed slightly: "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course I want to kick you!" Qin Wu coldly said, and then directly kick out, click, Ning Haifeng a scream, covering the ribs of the cry.


    The manager of the restaurant had been scared to pee for a long time. He was sitting on the floor with a pale face.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Ninghaifeng was hit, but this is equivalent to the face of Ning''s hard step on a foot!


    This kid''s dead!


    Qin Wu looked scornful and said, "you young masters of what family, you are so powerful. What''s the result? The weak ones under your command don''t have any skills. If you don''t have the background aura, you''ll have more chicken than ordinary people. "


    "Why is Ning Xiaohai beaten? Don''t you care or haven''t you asked? Find the reason from yourself. Don''t have nothing to do all day long! "


    After that, Qin Wu turned and left.


    Ninghaifeng smell speech, face incomparably ugly! He''s the young master of Ning''s family, so humiliated! I can''t swallow this breath!


    He immediately dials another number. If song Fusheng can''t, he will find another big owl, Lin Tianhao!


    "Boss Lin, it''s me, Ning Haifeng!"


    "Master Ning." Lin Tianhao called respectfully.


    "Come down to the food city with 200 people who can fight. Help me kill two people. I''ll help you kill song Fusheng and unify the gray area!"


    When Lin Tianhao heard the speech, he felt as if he had beaten chicken blood and said excitedly: "good! I''ll take someone there right away


    What''s the reason why he didn''t dare fight song Fusheng? Hard power is equal, soft power is not as good as song Fusheng!


    But if Ning Haifeng supports him, the gap of soft power will disappear, and he even surpasses song Fusheng.


    The temptation is too great!


    ...


    Qin Wu back, a happy face: "Captain, don''t say, play this kind of young master feel quite cool."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng laughed and said, "OK, let''s have dinner first."


    Lin Qingzhu Tucao: "I really don''t know how you can still feel so comfortable eating... You make complaints about it, do you know?"


    "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. They can''t die tomorrow. Don''t eat today?" Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Lin Qingzhu has a stuffy expression on his face.


    In the middle of the meal, a lot of people gathered outside the restaurant. Li Yefeng frowned slightly, while Qin Wu almost choked. He said: "wipe, Captain, what ninghaifeng has found so many people?"


    Li Yefeng looks out. There may be more than 150 people. It''s dark.

 Chapter 131

    The owner of the restaurant and the guests inside were scared into a corner by the battle outside.


    One hundred and fifty people crowded at the door of a shop. Everyone was flustered. Ye Xiaoxi was also a little nervous, but with Li Yefeng, she was not flustered.


    Lin Qingzhu is pale, so many people? Are the four of them going to be killed?


    These more than one hundred people can drown with one mouthful of saliva!


    "Li yebei, I said you''ve caused a lot of trouble. Don''t you believe it?" Lin Qingzhu is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. Can''t he be more reliable?


    Ning Haifeng is also in the crowd. He stares at Qin Wu coldly. Lin Tianhao stands beside him. He sees Qin Wu and his face changes slightly!


    Grass, how is this man? Isn''t he the one who broke into Ye''s house with Li yebei?


    After Song Fusheng rescued Li Yefeng from him, he asked people to make a good investigation. Naturally, he knew what Li Yefeng had done in the provincial capital.


    But he always felt that there were other problems, just the Ye family''s business. Would song Fusheng, who never ate hard or soft, be so respectful to Li Yefeng? It''s a trick!


    Lin Tianhao''s face is very ugly. It''s Qin Wu who wants to clean up with Ning Haifeng?


    Wait, Qin Wu is here. Doesn''t that mean that "Li yebei" is also here?


    Grass!


    "It''s him, boss Lin, I want his four..." Ning Haifeng pointed to Qin Wu''s direction, and before he finished his words, Lin Tianhao had already stepped forward and ran to Li Yefeng, and then stood beside Li Yefeng and called respectfully: "Mr. Li!"


    Li Yefeng put down his chopsticks, took out a paper towel and wiped his hands. Then he turned around and looked at Lin Tianhao and said with a smile, "boss Lin, you''re really powerful. Do you know where this is? Food City, public places, are you bringing so many people here to pick things up? "


    Lin Tianhao''s face turned pale and ugly. He said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I didn''t know it was you."


    Before investigating all the information of Li Yefeng, he would never dare to offend Li Yefeng, even with the support of Ning family!


    He is two points weaker than song Fusheng!


    "Scatter the people." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Yes


    When Lin Tianhao saw that Li Yefeng was so indifferent, he had more respect for Li Yefeng in his heart. Under such a scene, he could not change his face. This shows that this person has great ability. Only when he has the ability can he keep his head in order when facing things.


    Lin Tianhao turned around in a hurry, and then called out to his subordinates: "go back to your mother, it''s OK! Don''t disturb Mr. Li for dinner


    Ning Haifeng''s face was slightly solidified. In a moment, he asked: "Lin Tianhao, what do you mean?"


    Lin Tianhao''s face sank slightly when he heard the news, and he even dared to call his name directly. Does the young head of the Ning family really regard himself as the current head of the Ning family?


    Even his Laozi didn''t dare to call him Lin Tianhao''s name!


    "I''d rather give you a piece of advice. Don''t offend others until you know someone thoroughly."


    Ninghaifeng pupil slightly a shrink, immediately inconceivable way: "you mean, I ninghaifeng can''t afford to offend them two waste?"


    He pointed to Li Yefeng and Qin Wu.


    "I didn''t say that, but I think it''s better to investigate before we start." Lin Tianhao did not have that kind of politeness just now, and his face was cold.


    "So you''re not going to do it?" Ninghaifeng angry very anti smile, he brought people to come, the result? Lin Tianhao didn''t dare to do it. It must have spread. Doesn''t it mean that Ning Haifeng can''t even get a little "Li yebei"?


    Even Lin Tianhao is more afraid of "Li yebei"!


    Is it not that this will be spread out to death with laughter?


    "I''d rather not do anything." Lin Tianhao said coldly.


    "Good, good!" Ning Haifeng was beaten twice by Qin Wu, so his face was a little pale, but now he was a bit ruddy because of anger.


    Ning Haifeng directly waved his sleeve to turn away from here, but at this time, a indifferent voice sounded.


    "Come in a fierce way, with a gesture of killing me. Now you want to leave without saying a word?"


    Ninghaifeng body a stagnation, face iron green turned around, looking at Li Yefeng, said: "what do you want?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "Qin Wu, come but don''t go to indecent also, rather less intentional kill us, how we say also have to return a gift, but rather less after all didn''t kill us, you let rather less go to the hospital to rest a few days."


    "Yes." Qin Wu stepped forward, Ning Haifeng said angrily: "Li yebei, what do you really want to do with me? I''m the head of the Ning family, not just a young master of the family


    Li Yefeng is indifferent and unmoved!


    Qin Wu stepped forward like lightning and kicked Ning Haifeng out. With a bang, Ning Haifeng flew more than ten meters away and knocked down a billboard before stopping.


    The blood sprayed all the way, which can be said to be quite miserable.


    When Lin Tianhao saw this, he was even more shocked. Who is this "Li yebei"? He broke into Ye''s family and let song Fusheng respect him. Today, he doesn''t pay any attention to the little head of Ning''s family. He says to fight!


    Do people who have no confidence dare to do such things? Obviously not!


    Lin Tianhao hurriedly came to Li Yefeng and said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me, Mr. Li!"


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and said faintly, "I don''t blame you, but I''ll do less of this kind of things in the future. Unless you want to be taken away, the aristocratic family is strong, but it''s impossible to do everything."


    "Tianhao must bear in mind when he is taught!" Lin Tianhao said in fear.


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay any attention to him any more, but knocked on the table. The dull Lin Qingzhu came back to himself: "ah, how... What''s the matter?"


    "Have you had enough? When you''re full, you go home. " Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Ah, eat... Eat full..." Lin Qingzhu really silly, just a scene, let her not return to God.


    She looked at Li Yefeng, who was going to pay the bill with a strange and complicated look. There was an inexplicable palpitation in her heart. What was the origin of this man? It seems that he is not as simple as he seems.


    "Xiaoxi, do you know who Li yebei is?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Xiaoxi shakes her head. She doesn''t care who Li Yefeng is. She only knows that Li Yefeng is the best person and the second one who has been good to her in the past 19 years.


    Lin Qingzhu''s mood is more complicated. She always thinks that this man is too extraordinary.


    As far as the matter of tonight is concerned, it''s hard for ordinary people to be good, but Li Yefeng has done it. Without blood, he directly asks the other party to withdraw!


    Lin Tianhao, in particular, has heard from her father that there are several famous big owls in Jiangnan, among which song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao from Nanjiang province are also representatives.


    On the other side of Mingzhu City, this is the power led by the Du family, which dominates the gray area of the whole Mingzhu city and is the real dark emperor of Mingzhu city.


    However, Lin Tianhao is too respectful to Li Yefeng. No, he can''t even be said to be respectful or afraid!


    Lin Tianhao watched Li Yefeng go downstairs, then stood upstairs and wiped the cold sweat on his head. He was almost scared to death tonight.


    "I know. I''m afraid?"


    With a light voice of ridicule, Lin Tianhao immediately turned to the speaker and said calmly, "Song Fusheng, are you here?"


    "If you take so many people with you, of course I will notice. How can you not take a little precaution?" Song Fusheng gave a faint smile.


    He who knows Li Yefeng''s ability is unswervingly on Li Yefeng''s side. Li Yefeng is a noble man who can make him go further.


    "Hum!" Lin Tianhao looks a little ugly. So, what happened in the restaurant just now was seen by this bastard?


    "Don''t be upset. I''m humble in front of Mr. Li. You haven''t seen me before." Song Fusheng gave a dumb smile: "so even if we see each other''s weak side, it''s even."


    Lin Tianhao took a deep breath: "what is his identity? I can''t find anything more


    "You want to know?" Song Fusheng asked jokingly.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Tianhao said coldly: "I''m so humiliated. If he doesn''t have any ability, don''t I want to be out of balance?"


    Song Fusheng sneered: "if you say that, I don''t want to tell you."


    Lin Tianhao smell speech, immediately some fire big: "you don''t his mother really think I dare not with you fish dead net break!"


    "Ha ha, believe it or not, I can not care about these things now? If you really want to fight my territory, I''ll give it up. " Song Fusheng disdains Tao.


    Lin Tianhao''s face is frozen! What''s the meaning of this?


    "Compared with Mr. Li, the grey area of half the provincial capital is insignificant."


    Lin Tianhao''s heart trembled. He was very presumptuous!


    "Song Fusheng, what''s the origin of him?! Tell me Lin Tianhao is more and more itchy. After fighting with song Fusheng for so many years, he began to suffer big losses these two days.


    Song Fusheng is also these two geniuses, when facing him, his attitude is extremely tough, and he looks like he can fight for life and death at any time!


    "I can''t say it, but, for the sake of our years of fighting, I can tell you that no matter how much we pay for making friends with Mr. Li, we can be regarded as high achievers."


    Lin Tianhao heard the words, his face suddenly emerged the waves that are hard to hide!


    ...


    Qin Wu drove back to the villa.


    All the way, Lin Qingzhu wanted to ask Li Yefeng what his identity was, but he was afraid of being abrupt, so he was always tangled.


    Just as they were about to arrive at Lishui villa, suddenly a big knife came through the air. With a crack, it penetrated through the iron sheet of the engine hood. The face of the knife reflected the frightful light!


    Lin Qingzhu''s face changed with fright!


    Qin Wu eyebrows slightly pick, way: "Captain, I go down..."


    "Protect the stream and Lin Qingzhu."


    Lin Qingzhu smell speech, some not happy Duqi mouth, why call me full name?


    Qin Wu howls. Ah, the team leader grabs the head again. The master team leader always grabs it. It''s too much!


    After Li Yefeng got out of the car, his hands suddenly appeared from the left and right sides of his head. Li Yefeng squatted down and swept around with long legs!


    Pop!


    A shadow jumped up and landed on the top of the car with a thump. A stone flew out of Li Yefeng''s hand. It seemed that it bounced on the metal surface and made a clear sound.


    The big knife stuck in the hood disappeared, and a black figure with a big knife appeared not far away.


    "Ning''s?"


    "Ningjia''s" broadsword "is sun Yuanba." The middle-aged man with a big knife said in a deep voice.


    Li Yefeng took a look at the broadsword. Among the war dead, some of the wounds were cut by broadsword. It was very big and deep.


    "Brothers of Nanbin branch, this is the first one." Li Yefeng whispered, this is the first enemy.


    Whoosh!


    Without any reservation, Li Yefeng directly used all his strength. Some people, God already wanted to see them, so his task is to send these people to God.


    Sun Yuanba''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then he came out with a long knife!


    Overbearing and fierce, this knife can split stone and gold! If a man gets this knife, he must be divided into two parts!


    Li Yefeng''s figure trembled slightly, and he dodged the knife. Then, he hit the side of the knife with a very accurate fist. With a bang, the big knife flew out!


    Sun Yuanba''s face changed dramatically, and he said in horror: "how is this possible?"


    Click!


    Li Yefeng''s fist had fallen on his chest at the same time, the sound of rib fracture sounded, sun Yuanba''s blood gushed out, and his body shot backward, crashing on a tree.


    Li Yefeng looks at him coldly and walks slowly to sun Yuanba. Sun Yuanba, lying on the ground, looks at Li Yefeng in horror. He can''t understand why Sun Yuanba is defeated so easily?


    "You, who are you..."


    Li Yefeng grabbed him by the collar, lifted him up, and asked, "where are you on New Year''s day this year?"


    Sun Yuanba thought about it, new year''s day? In fact, many people can pick up what they are doing on New Year''s day, because on that day, the whole of China is on holiday.


    "I''m... I''m in hamashi..."


    Li Yefeng felt a slight tremor in his heart. He thought of the dozens of brothers who had been slaughtered. His face was as deep as water. He asked, "are you killing more than 60 people with other people?"


    Sun Yuanba smell speech, pupil slightly a shrink, difficult way: "you... You... You are... Hidden... Hidden..."


    Li Yefeng choked his throat in an instant and didn''t let him say it.


    "Sure enough." He murmured in a low voice: "my brother in the sixties was targeted and killed by you just because he showed up."


    Sun Yuanba''s body struggles violently and moves secretly! The man that the young master asked him to kill turned out to be a secret and mobile man!


    This news, must think of a way to deliver to the little master!


    "I know you won''t say anything else, so I don''t intend to extort a confession from you." Li Yefeng said coldly, "go down first and apologize to my brothers."


    Click!


    Li Yefeng directly crushed his throat. At the same time, his other hand also held the spear and pierced his heart.


    Poop!


    After releasing his hand, sun Yuanba''s body fell to one side.


    It is certain that Ningjia is one of the families that annihilated Binshi branch.


    Li Yefeng took out his cell phone and took a photo of sun Yuanba''s thigh.


    He squatted down.


    Sun Yuanba, just on his own thigh, carved two fuzzy but visible letters - YM (secret) with his fingernails.

 Chapter 132

    Sun Yuanba is very loyal, which can be seen from here.


    Li Yefeng knows that it''s hard for you to pry open the mouth of a person who can still want to leave clues to the Ning family at the critical moment of life and death.


    Even if he could, it would not be an hour or two, maybe ten days, maybe half a month. He didn''t have much time to play the game of extorting confessions with these people.


    It is enough to know that Ning family is one of the behind the scenes.


    Sun Yuanba will not be behind the scenes, so as long as you find Ning yunxiong, the head of the Ning family, you can naturally get the information he wants.


    After destroying the two capital letters, he threw the body into the grass.


    Qin Wu sat in the car and saw the team leader kill each other. Fortunately, he didn''t go out by himself, or he was a weak chicken. He was really going to lay an egg.


    He wanted to go back to Beijing without meeting several decent experts.


    At least a group of people can be found in Kyoto who can suppress him. How can progress be achieved without suppressing him?


    Of course, compared with the captain, it''s not repression, it''s abuse. In secret maneuvers, except for the Deputy captain "secret king", everyone has played one-on-one with the captain. Even they are completely defeated, let alone other people.


    "I don''t know who is better than the captain or vice captain?" Qin Wu is also a little curious. The vice captain is also in Nanbin city. If he has a chance, he can let them have a try.


    Li Yefeng returned to the car, Qin Wu started the car, and then asked: "Captain, who is that?"


    "Ning family." Li Yefeng leaned back on his seat, and he was in a state of decline.


    "Ning''s family is really not afraid of death, and they daydream of killing the team leader?"


    "There is always a dream. Salted fish know how to turn over, not to mention Ningjia."


    "Haha, it''s a pity that salted fish is still salted fish. Dreams are just dreams."


    "Concentrate on driving your car."


    The car became quiet, Lin Qingzhu has been thinking about what kind of person li Yefeng is.


    Ye Xiaoxi is clever, dare not say more, more words will lose, she does not know what can be said, what can not be said, so shut up is the best choice.


    All the way back to the villa without any waves.


    ...


    Ning family.


    Ning Haifeng and his father Ning yunxiong stay in the study together. At this time, Ning yunxiong''s face is very gloomy. His son Ning haifenggui is the young head of the Ning family. He was humiliated in public. This is unforgivable!


    "Don''t worry, sun Yuanba will do it himself, and that boy will be dragged to you soon."


    Ninghaifeng look gloomy: "well, uncle sun''s hand, I naturally rest assured, this Qin Wu and that Li yebei are damned!"


    Ning yunxiong said coldly: "it''s not enough for the local dogs from Binshi to be taught by the Ye family. They dare to offend our Ning family. Although our Ning family is not as good as the Ye family, can they be offended by the local dogs from the countryside?"


    "Dad, song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao deserve to die. Shall we..."


    "I know you have resentment, but these two people are not easy to move. If Li yebei is dead, he will be dead. If Lin Tianhao or song Fusheng is dead, it will have a huge impact on Nanbin."


    Ning Haifeng heard that he was right.


    Father and son were waiting for sun Yuanba to come back in the study. About an hour later, a confused sound of footsteps came from outside the study.


    "Master! Something''s wrong


    Ning yunxiong''s face coagulated, and immediately asked in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Make a fuss.


    "Sun... Mr. Sun, he... He''s dead!" The person outside study shivers answer a way.


    Ning yunxiong''s face suddenly changed. He had a calm look, and now he had a strong sense of horror!


    "What are you talking about?"


    He suddenly stood up and his face was full of disbelief. Sun Yuanba was the Super Master of his Ning family. His strength was no less than that of Hu manquan of the Ye family. He died?!


    Ninghaifeng also a face of dull, suddenly, his heart has a bit of fear, dead? Uncle sun is so powerful that he died?!


    How did you die?


    Uncle sun is going to kill "Li yebei" and Qin Wu. Is that Qin Wu powerful enough to kill uncle sun?


    No, it can''t be! If Qin Wu was so powerful, how could he let Li yebei be driven out of the Ye family at that time!


    However, no matter what you think, Ning Haifeng''s head began to exude cold sweat.;


    If, he only assumes if, if Qin Wu really can kill sun Yuanba, or if "Li yebei" can kill sun Yuanba, doesn''t it mean that he has been killing himself before?


    ...


    Sun Yuanba''s death has not been spread in the provincial capital for the time being, but it must not be concealed for long.


    A few days after Li Yefeng arrived in the provincial capital, the Ye family was beaten to death by him. The four strong men, crazy Sword Fairy, left, and Hu manquan died.


    Now, the Ning family has also lost a sun Yuanba.


    Of course, all this is nothing in Li Yefeng''s eyes.


    The next morning, Li Yefeng and they all got up very early, because today is the day of the release of the college entrance examination in Nanjiang province.


    Ye Xiaoxi''s score has become their top priority. They all want to know how many points Ye Xiaoxi can get.


    "Can you check it?" When Li Yefeng came out, he saw Ye Xiaoxi sitting in the hall and asked.


    "Not yet." Yexiaoxiaodao, she was not very nervous yesterday, but today, she is really nervous.


    For this day, she has worked too hard and persisted for too long. All the sufferings she has suffered in the past ten years are just because the director of the orphanage who raised her said that she was not born rich. The easiest and quickest way to change her fate is to learn.


    If you don''t want to study, you should pay all you have to study. If you can''t bear the pain of ordinary children, you can''t bear the pain of rich people''s children!


    College entrance examination, is the first time the transformation of yuyuelongmen.


    This is her chance to be reborn!


    "After ten o''clock." Ye Xiaoxi''s nervous way.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take it easy. You will do well in the exam." Li Yefeng came forward to rub her little head, but half of her hand came out and stopped. After all, it was not her sister.


    Ye Xiaoxi saw this, but he took the initiative to put his head together, and hit Li Yefeng''s palm with a red face.


    Li Yefeng was stunned and immediately gave a dumb smile. Her eyes rubbed her gently.


    "After checking, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "Well..." Ye Xiaoxi blushed and answered.


    "You two, in the morning, don''t you?" An untimely voice came from upstairs. Li Yefeng took back his hands calmly, and then glanced at her: "what are you shouting about in the morning?"


    Lin Qingzhu''s eyes stare. How can he talk to me? Can you believe that my mother turned the stream away and made her dislike you? If you don''t want a daughter-in-law, just say it!


    "Hungry!" Lin Qingzhu called impolitely.


    "Go out and eat when you''re hungry."


    "Brother, have you made a mistake? It''s a long way to go out of the villa area!"


    "Then be hungry."


    "Stream Lin Qingzhu is not willing to help Ye Xiaoxi, but she doesn''t believe it. If ye Xiaoxi speaks for her, "Li yebei" dares not to leave!


    Ye Xiaoxi was a little embarrassed and said, "sister Qingzhu, let me give you some noodles."


    Lin Qingzhu despair, you have not become his people, you so firmly stand on her side, you dead girl, angry, white pain you!


    Li Yefeng this just light way: "sit, Qin Wu already on the way back."


    Lin Qingzhu''s face turned black: "together, you just played with me?"


    Li Yefeng ignored Lin Qingzhu, who was even more unhappy and turned to wash with a hum.


    When Qin Wu came back, Lin Qingzhu also came down. Li Yefeng took the steamed buns for ye Xiaoxi and inserted the straw of soybean milk. Lin Qingzhu was upset. Why didn''t my aunt get this treatment?


    After eating, a room full of people were waiting for time. However, at the beginning, the education network of Nanjiang province collapsed. There were too many people all at once.


    Li Yefeng and they waited for a few minutes to log in and inquire.


    "Come out! Come on out! Ah, how slow it is


    "Why do you have to check this, these little bunnies! Can''t we check later! We can''t even find out! I''m so angry


    Li Yefeng sniffs at Lin Qingzhu. How can she scold others?


    "Come out!" Qin Wu held his breath and said in a startled voice.


    "Ah! My God


    Lin Qingzhu quickly came forward to have a look, and then he lost control of his joy and exclaimed, and then he hugged Ye Xiaoxi: "my God! You are wonderful! Come to Pearl University! Do come! Your score is right! My God, you are so amazing


    Ye Xiaoxi looked at his score, and for a moment, he was a little absent-minded.


    Then she laughed, her dimples as bright as the morning sun, her tears as well as her eyes.


    Staring at the score sheet, her inner joy could not be expressed.


    "Mom, I did it. Did you see it in the sky... I didn''t give up even if I was the only one like you said. I really did it..."


    There is only one mother in her heart.


    When she was a baby, she was brought back to the orphanage, the orphanage director who brought her up.


    Qin Wu also smacked his lips: "Captain, is the score very high?"


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "that''s natural, Nanjiang is the national volume, with a total score of 750, and the number one in science is generally around 700."


    Li Yefeng looks at Ye Xiaoxi with a bright smile. Naturally, he is happy for her.


    This little girl''s insistence is not in vain.


    Of course, Lin Qingzhu also contributed a lot. If he got such a high score in the exam, he certainly didn''t fall behind.


    And Lin Qingzhu is mainly to help Ye Xiaoxi solve the big problems that he can''t understand in recent years.


    However, ye Xiaoxi''s own talent certainly played a big role.


    Ye Xiaoxi''s score: 679, ranking 67


    Of course, compared with other provinces, Nanjiang is not a big province after all.


    This achievement is really good for ye Xiaoxi. After all, what kind of life has she lived these years? She knows best that even children from ordinary families devoted themselves to study in high school.


    She still has time to go out and make money.


    Li Yefeng can''t help feeling distressed. This girl has suffered too much.


    "Hum, Li yebei! You''ve got to reward the stream! "


    "I know." There is no need for her to say that.


    "Xiaoxi, let go and kill him. What I eat today depends on how brave you are!"


    Ye Xiaoxi has no choice but to smile. She can''t bear to let Li Yefeng bleed.


    "Don''t give up!" Lin Qingzhu very worried said, don''t eat that kind of hundreds of dollars a meal, silly girl!!!

 Chapter 133

    Ye Xiaoxi was finally reluctant to eat. Li Yefeng made the decision. He went to a five-star hotel and had a special meal. When he got home, Lin Qingzhu was satisfied. There were thousands of people who had such a meal. Nanbin city was not in vain.


    "Xiaoxi, you can get this score from the two universities in the north of Qing Dynasty, and the risk is not particularly great. You can say that you can choose any university in the whole China. Qingda is more reasonable, while Jingda is more liberal. You can consider it yourself. Of course, Mingzhu university is also the top five in China, but it depends on you after all."


    After returning home, Lin Qingzhu analyzed Ye Xiaoxi very seriously.


    She has been a volunteer once. She has experience and can make yexiaoxi less detours.


    "I..." Ye Xiaoxi is confused and confused again. She doesn''t like the two universities in Qingbei. I don''t know why. She still likes the universities in Jiangnan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll report it in two days. You''ll think about it slowly." This is a major event in life. Li Yefeng doesn''t want Ye Xiaoxi to make a blind decision. There are many external factors that affect her choice. Even he knows that he will also affect Ye Xiaoxi''s voluntary intention.


    But he will not say anything, if ye Xiaoxi will be influenced by him and choose a university, then he will still offer her to the University.


    After reading it, he won''t do anything extra.


    He won''t pay attention to his weak will.


    To achieve great things, first of all, the will must not be easily shaken. He hopes that ye Xiaoxi can make a mature choice.


    Whether a person grows up or not is absolutely not something that outsiders can help. Only when they encounter "things" can they grow up and mature slowly.


    Ye Xiaoxi was silent, but he kept reading the volunteer guide of the admission score line of each college calendar year.


    ...


    Nanbin senior hospital.


    "Cao, didn''t you kill the boy who hit me?" Ning Xiaohai is lying on the hospital bed. He is very angry when he just gets the news from his subordinates.


    "What''s my brother doing? Isn''t he the one who loves me the most? He didn''t always say that if someone bullied me, he would. When he came in, Li Yefeng had already started to get surveillance video.


    A moment later, he locked the license plate of a car.


    "Your identification, sir." The leader of the monitoring room respectfully returns the certificate to Li Yefeng.


    "I haven''t been here, you know?"


    "I know." The leader''s head exudes cold sweat. However, does anyone dare to impersonate him? No,


    Li Yefeng reported the license plate number to the secret mobile branch of Nanbin city. Soon, the car was locked and was driving to the north suburb.


    Li Yefeng then issued an order to Longyan and others: "Longyan, I''ll send you two photos. You can find out who these two people are and their interpersonal relationship. You can tell me immediately after you find out."


    "Good." Without saying a word, Long Yan began to investigate.


    Li Yefeng went straight to the northern suburbs, and the secret mobile team members reported the path to him in real time.

 Chapter 134

    In the northern suburb, a small farmyard was built in the quiet suburb.


    A black Passat stopped at the gate of the courtyard. Two men opened the back door and carried Lin Qingzhu out.


    In the yard, two young men are looking at the two people in casual clothes with a smile on their face.


    "Ning Shao, Wu Shao, we brought you this woman, right?"


    "Yes, it''s her. Well done. You two didn''t let me down!" When Wu Deliang saw Lin Qingzhu''s delicate face, his eyes lit up, and he became excited.


    Ning Xiaohai''s eyes also flashed a dirty look, he said: "you help me put people on the bed inside, I''ll get money for you."


    "OK, thank you, Ning Shao." Both of them smile. It''s not the first time that they have done this kind of thing. They are familiar with the road and run away quickly.


    Go to the next place to continue to work, anyway, as long as you can run off, the problem is not big!


    What''s more, they have made a huge return. It''s very convenient for them to spend some money on their face and then fabricate an ID card.


    Soon, Ning Xiaohai came out with a big sack. The two men quickly opened the door to check. When they saw the stacks of red banknotes, their eyes were turning into light bulbs.


    "It''s better to be fresh and pleasant. You can come to us when you have a chance."


    "Come on, get out of here." Ningxiaohai light way.


    They don''t care about Ning Xiaohai''s tone and attitude. This kind of dandy always thinks he is superior. If you want to make a profit from him, you should follow him and make him happy. Everything is easy to say.


    After they leave, Ning Xiaohai and Wu Deliang can''t wait to turn around and enter the room.


    Looking at the beautiful and moving Lin Qingzhu, they both swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "This girl is really good-looking, and she''s a white... Hehe." Ning Xiaohai didn''t go on, but he couldn''t help looking at Lin Qingzhu.


    "All right, the medicine is there. You can pour it down quickly and do things quickly!"


    For the first time, he agreed to let Ning Xiaohai play. He could only be aggrieved to play for the second time. Of course, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, he didn''t want to marry her back home. No matter how many hands she had, right?


    "You go out first."


    "You are such a force. I haven''t seen it yet!"


    Wu Deliang went out and sat in the yard waiting. It didn''t take long for him to light a cigarette.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar outside. Wu Deliang was so scared that he rushed to the door to have a look. He saw that the black Passat, which the two men had just driven out, was severely hit by a BMW. Wu Deliang suddenly felt that something was not right!


    He quickly turned around and slammed the door open. Ning Xiaohai just untied his belt. Lengbuding''s door was kicked open by Wu Deliang. He said angrily, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "Go! step on it! It''s not right! Someone''s coming


    Ning Xiaohai''s face changed: "Damn, aren''t they two fake police? How can anyone suspect and follow them? What the hell did they do to me? "


    "Or die? Run! It''s really hard to see us both jumping into the Yellow River at that time! " Wu Deliang ran away from the back door without saying a word.


    Ning Xiaohai''s face is ferocious. I''ve poured down the medicine. Now you let me run? fuck you!


    But he also knows that this kind of thing can not be caught, otherwise even Ning family behind him will be in great trouble.


    Ning Xiaohai follows Wu Deliang in a hurry, but he is bleeding in his heart. Will the people who come here later pick up a bargain? Once the effect is exerted, the bamboo will become very active


    On the cement driveway outside, Li Yefeng got out of the car indifferently and took the two people out of the car. They were hit with all kinds of meat and vegetables. They really had enough strength to deal with women, but they were just like children to Li Yefeng.


    "Can you... Drive?"


    "Where are the people?" Li Yefeng squatted down, holding one''s two cheeks and asked coldly.


    "Where is the man?" The kidnapper asked back with an angry face.


    "The girl just captured at Nanbin south station." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    "What''s Nanbin south station? I''m fucking..."


    Poof!


    Li Yefeng draws out the military dagger directly, wipes his neck in a flash, and the blood spurts out. Li Yefeng dodges in time, and then comes to another kidnapper.


    The kidnapper has been scared to death. Li Yefeng is so cruel!


    "He said


    "Over there, that little courtyard!" The living kidnapper shivered.


    "Who asked you to tie it?"


    "Ning, Ning Shao, Ning Xiaohai!"


    Li Yefeng''s pupil immediately passed a cold awn. It''s really this bastard. He thought that after sun Yuanba died, the Ning family would tell their young master to be more or less restrained.


    Unexpectedly, he thought too much.


    Poof!


    Li Yefeng decided to end the kidnapper.


    Li Yefeng walks quickly to the small yard. When he enters the yard, he hears a roar from the room. He rushes in. Lin Qingzhu is pulling her clothes. Her cheeks are red like fire.


    "Lin Qingzhu!" Li Yefeng touched Lin Qingzhu''s body in a hurry. As a result, Lin Qingzhu''s body was very hot. It was extremely hot.


    "Li... Li yebei... I... I..."


    "Don''t talk. Save your strength and carry it." Li Yefeng glanced at the empty water cup on the table. His face suddenly sank. Damn Ning Xiaohai!


    "I can''t stand it..." Lin Qingzhu clenched Li Yefeng''s arm tightly with both hands. His nails were all hidden in the flesh and blood. Li Yefeng didn''t say a word, and his brows didn''t wrinkle, so Lin Qingzhu pinched them.


    "Li yebei..." Lin Qingzhu''s voice was full of fatigue. She whispered: "help me..."


    "Sorry, I can''t." Li Yefeng shook his head. He couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Don''t you... I''m not beautiful..." Lin Qingzhu is a little angry. At least she is the school flower of Mingzhu University. In this man''s eyes, she seems to be ordinary and unattractive?


    "You''re beautiful." Li Yefeng said seriously: "but it has nothing to do with being beautiful or not."


    Lin Qingzhu took a deep breath and shivered.


    "Bathroom."


    She knew that she could not count on Li Yefeng, so she simply let Li Yefeng take her to the bathroom.


    Li Yefeng picks him up, and doesn''t know if the contact has stimulated her. Lin Qingzhu catches him out of control.


    Li Yefeng quickly threw her into the bathroom, turned on the shower head, and the cold water splashed on her head, which was sober.


    "Out... Out..." Lin Qingzhu clenched his fresh red lips.


    Li Yefeng quickly exits and closes the door.


    He can only guard at the door, some voices come out from the bathroom, Li Yefeng face indifferent pestle there.


    Well, not moved.


    More than an hour later, Lin Qingzhu''s weak voice came from the bathroom: "come in, help me..."


    Li Yefeng opened the door and went in. Lin Qingzhu sat on the ground wet, but although his face was still red, it was not the same as before.


    "I want to sleep." Lin Ching Chuk road.


    "Good."


    Li Yefeng carried her back to the room, but her clothes were wet.


    "Would you like to change your clothes?"


    "Are there any clothes here?" Lin Qingzhu''s tone reveals a kind of fatigue.


    Li Yefeng said, "if you don''t mind, you can wear mine."


    "And you?" Lin Qingzhu asked.


    "Men are naked. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    When Lin Qingzhu heard the speech, he felt inexplicable and said, "OK."


    Li Yefeng took off the clothes and threw them to her. A moment later, she also threw them out and said, "help me hang them up. They should be dry soon."


    "Well."


    Li Yefeng answered and hung up all her clothes.


    "It''s big." Li Yefeng looked at Lin Qingzhu''s clothes and said it seriously.


    Then he wore a pair of underpants and went to the position of the two kidnappers just now. It was a joke that his secret and mobile team leader could really walk around naked?


    He would not have been so kind if there were no ready-made clothes here.


    Take off the kidnapper''s clothes and put them on. Li Yefeng has a leisurely rest in the yard.


    Looking at Lin Qingzhu, I think he is exhausted.


    I don''t know how long to sleep.


    ...


    Ning Xiaohai and Wu Deliang went back to the city. They didn''t look very good!


    "Damn it, the son of a bitch who came to save people!" Ningxiaohai look ferocious, he is really more think more angry ah, good opportunity, so lost.


    Wu Deliang''s face was gloomy: "I''ll go back and find out what''s going on, but today''s affairs must not be spread, otherwise we will all be in big trouble."


    "Nonsense, of course I know."


    When they entered the city, they parted ways and went back to their respective homes.


    After returning home, Ning Xiaohai was stopped by his father Ning Yunhong: "where have you been? I don''t answer your phone!"


    "I just got out of hospital, so I went to play with some friends. What''s up, dad?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to let you know that sun Yuanba has died recently. The hard power of our Ning family has declined a lot. Don''t provoke any enemies for the family."


    "I see, Dad!" Ning Xiaohai trots back to the room.


    Ning Yunhong frowned slightly. At this time, Ning yunxiong came out and asked, "how old four, Xiaohai is back?"


    "Well, I don''t know what the boy is doing, but don''t worry, brother. I know he can''t do anything bad."


    Ning yunxiong nodded: "I''m recruiting new experts from Mingzhu city. When there''s a response, everything in our Ning family can return to normal."


    "Who did big brother recruit?"


    "The top ten experts in Mingzhu city have invited everyone to recruit, and at least one or two of them will agree to come." In order to recruit experts this time, his family is bleeding heavily.


    "Top 10 experts in Pearl City?" Ning Yunhong''s face brightened: "there are many experts over there. Those who can be ranked in the top ten are ruthless people. I heard that a young man named Lin Qingtian has been ranked 12th in the master list of Mingzhu city recently."


    "Yes, it''s said that Lin Qingtian is ready to challenge the top ten experts. He is likely to become the youngest of the top ten experts in Mingzhu city. Most importantly, Lin Qingtian is from the Lin family in Mingzhu city."


    Ning yunxiong sighed. He was also an aristocratic family. Looking at other people''s descendants, he was so excellent that people envied him.


    ...


    Nanbin south station.


    A high-speed EMU from Pearl City arrived.


    A tall and handsome man in a sportswear walked out of the car. He took a cold look at the sign and left the station.


    He took a taxi, then said: "master, Lishui villa to 77, in a hurry, don''t detour."


    "All right." Master''s eyes narrowed slightly, no detour? That''s impossible.


    ten minutes later.


    Master nosebleed, take the shortest route straight to Lishui villa.


    Foreign vehicles were not allowed in, so he got off at the door.


    He took a look at the meter and then threw 200 yuan to the taxi driver.


    He came to the security booth and said, "uncle, I''m a friend of the owner of villa 77. Please open the door."


    "Let me ask." Uncle security nodded. After a while, uncle security asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Lin Qingtian, you say it''s Lin Qingzhu''s brother."


    "Oh, you go in." Uncle security opened the security door.


    Lin Qingtian seems to be walking very slowly. In fact, he is not slow at all. A few minutes later, he came to the door of the villa.


    He went forward and didn''t ring the doorbell.


    Raise your feet.


    Boom!


    He kicked the gate.


    Qin Wu, who was exercising inside, heard the movement downstairs and rushed out of the gym and jumped down the corridor on the second floor!


    "Who''s going to destroy my door?" Qin Wu''s face is gloomy and stares at the direction of the door, cold voice interrogates.


    "Where is Li yebei?" Cold voice sounded, carrying a single shoulder bag of Lin Qingtian step into the villa hall, cold looking at Qin Wu.


    "Are you Lin Qingzhu''s brother? What do you want from my captain? And this gate... "


    Whoosh!


    Bag, landing.


    A burst of wind howls, Lin Qingtian''s figure comes in a flash!


    Qin Wu is in a hurry!


    Boom!


    Qin Wu''s arms were hit by a punch, and the whole person shot backward and hit the LCD TV hanging on the middle wall of the hall.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Wu Leng Bu Ding took the blow and coughed twice.


    "You fuckin ''"


    Whew!


    Lin Qingtian''s figure moved again. The speed was really fast. Qin Wu''s face changed slightly. He quickly raised his hand to block his knee, which was up to his front.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, Qin Wu''s neck was locked by Lin Qingtian, and then Lin Qingtian''s other elbow hit Qin Wu''s back.


    "A bunch of rubbish, even my sister can''t be well protected! I''ll start with you today! "


    Lin Qingtian holds Qin Wu''s neck, and then dances Qin Wu''s whole body. With a bang, he hits the tile floor!


    Boom, click, click


    The tiles on the ground cracked and collapsed, and Qin Wu vomited his blood.


    Lin Qingtian''s cold face lifted Qin Wu up and let him go. Then he kicked like a football. A dull crash sounded. Qin Wu smashed the window glass of the hall and flew out of the villa!

 Chapter 135

    Ye Xiaoxi came out of the room. She stood in the corridor upstairs and looked down at the mess hall. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Qingtian looks up at her, and then takes back his eyes indifferently. Ye Xiaoxi, he knows that his sister Lin Qingzhu, is here for this girl named Ye Xiaoxi.


    He doesn''t limit his sister''s going anywhere, but only her personal safety must be guaranteed. If she is in danger, she must inform his brother immediately.


    Today, he is very angry.


    "Grass As soon as Lin Qingtian is ready to sit down and wait for the news of Li Yefeng, Qin wufei comes out of the window with an angry curse. Lin Qingtian''s eyes flash with a look of surprise. Can he even stand up?


    Qin Wu directly turned over the window and landed in the hall. He was disheartened and looked a little embarrassed.


    Lin Qingtian looks slightly a coagulation, unexpectedly silk without the slightest damage? He is a set of moves all fell on this man, he did not even blood flow?


    Qin Wu twisted his neck and cackled. Then he looked at Lin Qingtian and frowned, "what are you doing? Aren''t you Lin Qingzhu''s brother? What are you doing to me? "


    He''s not really on guard against Lin Qingzhu''s brother. Although the gate was broken by Lin Qingtian''s violence, he thinks that he should talk first and ask why. Who would have thought that Lin Qingtian would start without saying a word.


    He didn''t react to it, so he took a series of moves. Although he didn''t hurt anything, it still made him very unhappy!


    "You are all right. It seems that you have some ability." Lin Qingtian''s frown eases. He has some strength. So what? He Lin Qingtian has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and now he ranks 12th in Mingzhu city. Among his contemporaries, he can guarantee that few of them can suppress him!


    "It seems that you don''t speak well, so you have to be honest when the captain comes back." Qin Wu''s voice fell and his face changed suddenly. Then, a sound of shock broke out at his feet and his body flashed out like lightning!


    Lin Qingtian looks slightly dignified, so fast! He quickly retreated and dodged to one side to avoid. However, at this moment, Qin Wu came with a whip!


    Lin Qingtian quickly raised his hand, the following arm, block the kick!


    Bang!


    A violent dull crash sounds, and Lin Qingtian flies out and hits the wall.


    Ye Xiaoxi upstairs is really relieved. Brother Qin Wu is very powerful and seems to suppress each other. However, how can this man who claims to be elder brother Qingzhu be so annoying and make brother Yefeng''s villa a mess.


    Lin Qingtian stands up slowly, his face is a little gloomy. He is beaten to fly!


    If his contemporaries in Mingzhu city saw this scene, they would be so shocked that their eyes would fall out. Lin Qingtian, the young god of war in Mingzhu City, was shot away!


    And it''s still flying in the front. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Wu, standing in front of Lin Qingtian, still has the strength above Lin Qingtian?!


    "It''s interesting." Lin Qingtian has a cruel smile on his face. He hasn''t met anyone who can fight with him for a long time. Today, he seems to have met one. It''s a wonderful thing for him.


    In Mingzhu City, he seldom meets opponents. Basically, only the older generation can suppress him.


    Unexpectedly, in this small Nanbin City, I can meet a strong enough to fight with him!


    "Just now, I was caught off guard by your Tao. Did I really take my strength as one thing?"


    Qin Wu disdained to curl his lips. In the whole of China, except for the captain and vice captain, he didn''t pay attention to anything else. He has that confidence!


    Lin Qingtian took off his clothes and wore only a vest. Suddenly, his angular muscles were exposed. Qin Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Damn it, it''s very interesting?


    "You''re the one I''ve rarely met in recent years who can make me fight with all my strength." Lin Qingtian said, slightly swinging his arm, a whistling wind sounded, full of strength.


    Qin Wu narrowed his eyes: "that''s my honor?"


    It''s a pity that you are not the team leader. You are not qualified to let Qin Wu do his best.


    Whoosh!


    Lin Qingtian''s face has changed. He is cruel and wild. He is cruel and terrible!


    The figure is just like the God of war. It rushes out in a flash. It''s a tyrannical force of terror. Anyone can feel it!


    As soon as Qin Wu''s eyes were fixed, he raised his hand to hold his fist. A sound like bone collision sounded. Qin Wu stepped back a few steps!


    Bang, crash¡ª¡ª


    One of Qin Wu''s feet trampled on the tile behind him. Suddenly, the tile broke and Qin Wu''s whole foot sank in. The terrible force shook Qin Wu''s arm muscles and bones!


    "That''s it?" Qin Wu looks gloomy, immediately, he directly hugged Lin Qingtian''s whole arm!


    "Laozi teaches you what is the power of supremacy!"


    Boom!


    Lin Qingtian is so big and tall that he smashes him on the ground like Lu Zhishen pulling down a willow. The whole ground breaks apart. Lin Qingtian hooks Qin Wu''s neck with his legs when he hits the ground!


    Then, he threw it violently!


    Bang!


    Qin Wu hit the ground on the side, and Lin Qingtian broke the blood. He jumped up and hit Qin Wu with a fist.


    Qin Wu pushed his legs directly, and Lin Qingtian flew into the air. Qin Wu got up in a hurry. Before Lin Qingtian fell to the ground, he whirled in the air and killed him with one foot!


    Lin Qingtian''s waist was severely hit by this foot, and his whole body hit the ground violently, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The whole ground is concave, which shows how terrible the power of this foot is!


    However, Lin Qingtian is also a very powerful person. Even if he is injured, he reacts very quickly. He gets up and swings his fists wildly and attacks Qin Wu continuously!


    Bang bang!


    The strong wind kept on blowing. Qin Wu disdained to smile and danced his fists as well!


    Better than fist?


    He was not afraid of anyone except the captain! Even the captain of the first special team in the United States, he has just been there!


    Qin Wu sneered and waved his fist. He had a hard, hard collision with Lin Qingtian, which made a terrible sound. Their bones made a very heart shaking sound.


    Lin Qingtian''s face gradually changed when he was fighting against Qin Wu, because he was shocked to find that Qin Wu, who was fighting against him, was too strong!


    No matter how fast and powerful his fist is, Qin Wu can keep up with him.


    He has never seen such a terrible person, there is no limit to it?


    Bang!


    Lin Qingtian saw Qin Wu with a sneer. Then, Qin Wu hit him in the chest. The huge impact shook his chest and made him blush. Then he went back.


    "That''s not good? Where is the prestige just now? " Qin Wu drinks fiercely. He is as close as lightning. He cuts down with a knife. Lin Qingtian gushes blood and turns pale.


    Then, Qin Wu took advantage of the victory and attacked Lin Qingtian''s body fiercely!


    "Poof!"


    Lin Qingtian vomits blood. He looks at Qin Wu in horror. How terrible is the man''s physical strength?


    Qin Wu walked slowly to him with a cold look and said, "I don''t want to worry about you, but you are so infuriating. Even if you are Lin Qingzhu''s brother, you can''t do anything recklessly here."


    "You''re not an ordinary person. What''s your status?" Lin Qingtian is sure that there is no such person as Qin Wu in the world.


    Just a Nanbin City, the five aristocratic families are already powerful, but even the five aristocratic families are only experts of Hu manquan''s level.


    Qin Wu is just a person of ordinary origin, a fool will believe it!


    "It''s none of your business!" Qin Wu says, bully again come forward, he must beat this Lin Qingtian pig head cannot, let this boy arrogant!


    Lin Qingtian''s face changed slightly and he retreated in a hurry, but how could he surpass Qin Wu?


    Qin Wuhong throws Lin Qingtian out of the hall. Lin Qingtian falls into the courtyard in front of the villa. His face is ugly and covers his chest. There is blood spreading from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Wu chased him out. At this time, a BMW car stopped on the road in front of the villa. Lin Qingzhu got off the car and called out: "Qin Wu, show mercy!"


    Qin Wu, who was about to blow up Lin Qingtian with one blow, immediately changed the direction of his fist and hit Lin Qingtian''s ear with a bang. The ground was concave.


    Qin Wu got up, and Lin Qingzhu trotted to Lin Qingtian and said, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Cough... It''s OK." Lin Qingtian turned pale and coughed twice.


    Li Yefeng came down from the car and looked at the people in it with an indifferent look.


    "Captain." Qin Wu called.


    Li Yefeng glanced at Lin Qingtian, and then he directly passed him, looked at the gate that had been blown away, and sighed: "compensation according to the price, a cent can''t be less."


    Qin Wu holds his chest in both hands and raises his head. He looks at Lin Qingtian provocatively and asks, "do you hear me? Compensation according to the price! Not a drop! "


    Lin Qingtian looks gloomy, but he doesn''t refute anything. He is inferior to others. What else can he say?


    Lin Qingzhu didn''t blame Qin Wu. She knew her brother''s temper, but she didn''t expect that he would come to the door and do it directly!


    "Brother, you are too impulsive, I''m not OK?"


    "I''m... Worried about you." Lin Qingtian coughed up a mouthful of blood, and he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Lin Qingzhu immediately some distressed, even busy way: "good good, I love to death, Li yebei, can you give me a hand?"


    Li Yefeng glanced at her and then looked at Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu: "yes, I will."


    He walked over and helped Lin Qingtian into the villa, but he was very upset!


    "There''s medicine at home. Simply deal with it. Martial arts practitioners don''t have to go to the hospital." Li Yefeng looks indifferent. He can see that Lin Qingtian has good strength. He has a good foundation and doesn''t have to worry too much when he is injured.


    "Yes Qin Wu went to one side of the room and soon took out a medicine box for Qin Wu to deal with.


    Lin Qingtian looked up at Li Yefeng and said, "I will pay for it, but I want to know how my sister was in danger? Who did it? "


    Li Yefeng looked at him and said, "Ningjia, Nanbin city."


    Lin Qingtian looked cold and said, "should you give me an explanation?"


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, his brows wrinkled slightly. He immediately relaxed and said coldly, "Qin Wu, I''ll go to Ning''s home after I''ve dealt with it for you."

 Chapter 136

    Ning family.


    Ning yunxiong, Ning Yunhong and others personally came to the door of Ning''s home to welcome the two talents from Mingzhu city.


    These two experts, one is the eighth in Pearl City, the other is the sixth.


    Ning yunxiong lost sun Yuanba, an important family trump card. In order to keep Ning''s family strong, he immediately issued a heavy recruitment notice to Mingzhu city.


    Of course, the price is not low. These two experts are really worth the price.


    Not long after, a Passat car came to Ning''s house, and two middle-aged men who looked about 50 years old stepped down from the car.


    "Welcome to the Ning family." Ning yunxiong looks solemn, and other members of the Ning family also greet him politely.


    "You are welcome, master Ning." One of them laughs and gives a gift back. After all, he takes money from others. He doesn''t come here for free. Where can he afford to be so polite.


    Although it really made him feel comfortable.


    "It''s a great honor for you to stay in our Ning family. Please come inside."


    Everyone is in.


    These two are Zhang Hengyu, the eighth "Iron Palm" in Mingzhu City, and Li Xiaofeng, the sixth "liuyejian".


    Mingzhu city is one of the top three big cities in China. It has a large population and numerous people. If it can rank in the top ten in that kind of place, there is no need to say more about its strength.


    The crowd sat in the hall.


    "Master Ning, I heard that sun Yuanba died in the war. Can you tell us who killed sun Yuanba?" Zhang Hengyu looked a little serious. On the one hand, they had a little friendship with sun Yuanba. On the other hand, they were very curious. Who can kill sun Yuanba in Nanbin city?


    They have played with sunyuanba. With sunyuanba''s strength, they can''t rank in Mingzhu City, but in Nanbin City, they can definitely be in the top ten!


    "We don''t know, only the suspect, but we don''t think that person is likely to kill sun Yuanba." What Ning yunxiong doubts is naturally Li Yefeng.


    But Li Yefeng has been defeated by Hu manquan of Ye family. How can he kill sun Yuanba?


    "If I go to meet this man, I will know his weight." Zhang Hengyu''s face is indifferent.


    "Since Mr. Zhang has this idea, it''s no better. No matter whether the boy killed sun Yuanba or not, he has offended my Ning family and must be removed."


    Ning yunxiong''s eyes are grim. A piece of meat has been dug out of sun Yuanba''s thigh. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he always feels that it''s not so simple!


    "Give me an address and I''ll come." Zhang Hengyu gets up. He wants to test Li Yefeng.


    "Lishui villa to 77, I''ll send Mr. Zhang there."


    "Good."


    Zhang Hengyu left with Ning''s family, while Li Xiaofeng was indifferent and said with a smile: "the head of Ning''s family doesn''t have to worry. Lao Zhang''s strength is very strong. Go and have a try, and the result will come soon."


    "I don''t worry, of course."


    Li Xiaofeng said: "I just heard that the rookie of my pearl city has come to Nanbin city. What''s the news of Ning''s family?"


    "The new star of Pearl City?" Ning yunxiong was stunned and immediately shook his head.


    Li Xiaofeng said: "Lin Qingtian, the head of Ning family should have heard his name, too?"


    "That''s nature." Ning yunxiong''s face was frozen: "the rookie of the Lin family in Mingzhu City, it is said that Lin Qingtian is the leader of the Lin family. No matter in intelligence or strength, he is first-class, ranking 12th in the master list of Mingzhu city."


    "Yes, he''s in Nanbin now."


    Ning Yun ambition head slightly a quiver: "this I really didn''t expect, also didn''t receive news, he should be private come over?"


    "It''s said that it''s a private matter. His sister is in danger in your Nanbin city."


    Ning yunxiong nodded: "so it is, then I did not receive the message is normal."


    ...


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu are already on their way to Ning''s home. Just as they are walking on the road, Li Yefeng suddenly takes a look at a Passat passing by.


    "Captain, there is a master in the car that just passed by." Qin Wu''s voice was solemn as he was driving.


    "Well, I feel it too. It''s a good strength."


    "I''ll go to Ning''s house later. Don''t delay. I''ll go directly to Ning Xiaohai. He shouldn''t do it alone."


    "Good."


    They soon came to the door of Ning''s house.


    The doorman of Ning''s family saw a car stop and walked over immediately. After Li Yefeng and Qin Wu got off the bus, they took a look at the doorman.


    "Why, you are not allowed to park here. It''s a private house, you know?" The guard said arrogantly. He raised his hand: "get out of here! Don''t delay me


    As soon as Qin Wu''s eyes were fixed, he came forward with a whoosh, grabbed him by the neck, and then swung out to the side!


    "Don''t procrastinate." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Qin Wu enlivened the lower phalanx, and then grinned: "received."


    The guard standing at the door turned pale and rushed into the courtyard.


    "There''s an attack! Attention, everyone


    Ning yunxiong, who was in the hall, was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he said, "how dare anyone dare to challenge my Ning family? Mr. Li, how about going out with me? "


    Li Xiaofeng nodded. Since someone came to Ning''s house to pick things up, he could just clean up and prove his strength. Any prestige is just prestige. If you really want to convince people, you should let people see for sure.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu walked into the compound.


    Ning yunxiong looked a little surprised and said, "it''s you! Li yebei! Qin Wu


    "Master Ning, I''m sorry that I met you in this way for the first time." Li Yefeng looks indifferent.


    "Li yebei, what do you want to do? Do you want to stage another Ye family drama? Don''t be too presumptuous Ning Haifeng''s face is livid. He doesn''t know why he is upset with Li Yefeng. There is always an impulse to clean up Li Yefeng!


    "I''m looking for Ning Xiaohai." Lee night wind tunnel.


    When Ning Yunhong heard that he was looking for his son, he immediately looked down and said sarcastically, "Li yebei, who do you think you are? Come to my Ningjia and ask for help? I haven''t come to you to settle my son''s beating, but you came to me instead? "


    "I advise you to understand what your son has done." Li Yefeng said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. Anyway, no matter what Ning Xiaohai does wrong, you can''t hand over people. It''s better for us to do it ourselves."


    Ning Yunhong eyes micro coagulation, immediately cold way: "boy, you don''t too arrogant!"


    "Qin Wu!"


    Whew!


    Qin Wu directly forward, without hesitation, these people want to stop, then beat them all down, and then he and the team leader slowly find Ning Xiaohai!


    "Ha ha, it''s so presumptuous At this time, a laugh with irony rang out, and then a sword light came, Qin Wu''s face was slightly heavy, and he stepped back!


    Arm, a thin wound emerged, blood from the wound slowly overflow out.


    "I''ve never seen you arrogant young people before!" Li Xiaofeng''s cold eyes fell on Qin Wu and Li Yefeng. A thin soft sword in his hand reflected the frightful light.


    "Who are you?" Qin Wu asked with a slight frown.


    "Pearl City, Li Xiaofeng."


    "Liu Ye Jian, Li Xiaofeng?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Exactly!" Li Xiaofeng examines Li Yefeng. This young man seems to have some insight. He even knows that he is a "willow leaf sword"!


    "When did liuyejian become the running dog of Ning family?"


    "Young man, pay attention to your words, or you will be killed!" Li Xiaofeng''s eyes are sharp and his heart is a little unhappy.


    Li Yefeng looks at Ning yunxiong: "this is your last dependence?"


    Ning yunxiong''s face was dignified, his heart trembled, and he asked, "Sun Yuanba, did you kill him?"


    "Yes."


    The faces of the Ning family changed greatly. Did Li yebei really kill them? How can it be? Can''t he even stop Hu manquan?


    "Ha ha, you say so?"


    Ning yunxiong sneered: "but since you say yes, let Mr. Li have a try!"


    "I''ll do it!" Li Xiaofeng''s figure flashed out in an instant. The soft sword danced like a silver snake. The sound of Shua Shua Shua was harsh. The "willow leaf sword" was as small as a leaf. It was as weak as a willow. It cut its throat and killed it.


    No one will underestimate this strength.


    Unfortunately, he met Qin Wu.


    Ding!


    Li Xiaofeng''s soft sword danced and his shadow overlapped. The speed was amazing. However, when he wanted to stab Qin Wu with a sword, Qin Wu raised his hand indifferently and put out two fingers to hold the thin sword!


    The overlapping shadow of the sword disappeared, and the soft sword stopped trembling in an instant.


    Li Xiaofeng looks dull! Then, in disbelief, he exclaimed, "no... no way!"


    Everyone in Ning''s family is stunned! Heart... Set off waves!


    Qin Wu sneers, and immediately kicks Li Xiaofeng. Li Xiaofeng bumps into the wooden door of the hall, and his blood gushes out!


    "Better than Lin Qingtian!" Qin Wu disdained to say, and then, with a bang, the soft sword was broken into two pieces by him!


    Bang bang!


    Half of the blade with the tip of the sword was thrown out by Qin Wu and inserted on the wooden post, which made it into the wood!


    Then, Qin Wu went to the Ning family and said, "your last dependence is gone."


    Ning family people this just wake up, a buzz, everyone is scattered!


    Only Ning yunxiong, Ning Yunhong and Ning Haifeng were still standing in front of Qin Wu.


    "Li yebei!" Ning yunxiong''s face is very ugly. How can it be like this? Why did Qin Wu, Li yebei''s man, crush Li Xiaofeng? And what does Qin Wu mean? Is Li Xiaofeng far inferior to Lin Qingtian?


    Qin Wu, did he fight with Lin Qingtian?


    Ning Yunhong asked in horror, "what did my son do?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "he caught Lin Qingzhu, Lin Qingtian''s sister, under the medicine, you say, he did this thing, is enough stupid?"


    Ning Yunhong smell speech, two legs a soft, almost not a mouthful of old blood spray out, evil son, this evil son!!!


    "I''d like to take care of my son!" Ning Yunhong said bitterly.

 Chapter 137

    "It depends on what Lin Qingtian means. I don''t have the right to decide." Li Yefeng shook his head.


    "Where is Lin Qingtian now?" Ning Yunhong asked bitterly.


    "Lishui villa."


    Ning Yunhong''s heart trembled slightly. He suddenly remembered that Zhang Hengyu had gone to Villa 77! Zhang Hengyu won''t do anything too much, will he?


    In case


    Ning yunxiong and Ning Yunhong''s face turned white, they all thought of the same thing!


    Li Yefeng saw that their looks changed slightly, and his heart suddenly became uneasy. Then he asked with an ugly face: "did you just send someone to Villa 77?"


    Ning yunxiong was embarrassed and said, "I... i..."


    Seeing the strength of Li Yefeng, his heart is extremely bitter! Where can easily admit this matter, he only hopes that Zhang Hengyu will not do anything!


    "Damn it Li Yefeng roared, then turned around and rushed out. At the same time, he ordered: "Qin Wu, look at them!"


    ...


    "Is this the Lishui villa?" Zhang Hengyu was downloaded by Ning''s hand and came to Lishui villa. Because he was from Ning''s family, he came in easily.


    Lishui villa area is not a strict management system like Binshi''s Panshan Yunhai. It''s not too difficult for outsiders to get in, and it''s full of monitoring, and normal people won''t come here to die.


    The car stopped in front of villa 77.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is it." Said the driver.


    "You wait here." With a faint smile, Zhang Hengyu got off the car and walked to Villa 77.


    When he saw that the front door of the villa had been knocked away, he looked slightly stunned. Didn''t the villa just experience any terrorist invasion? What a mess?


    "Who are you looking for?" As soon as Zhang Hengyu entered the hall, he heard a clear female voice. He followed the voice and looked over. Then he saw three people sitting on the sofa in the mess hall, two women and one man.


    "Lin Qingtian?"


    "Master Zhang Hengyu?"


    Zhang Hengyu was shocked to see Lin Qingtian sitting on the sofa. His face was full of surprise!


    And Lin Qingtian is also very surprised, how can Zhang Hengyu appear here?


    "Have you been hurt?" Zhang Hengyu was even more shocked that Lin Qingtian was wiping the wound. Lin Qingtian should have been here for a while. How did he get hurt?


    With Lin Qingtian''s strength, will he be hurt?


    "It has nothing to do with the elder, but it''s the elder. How can it be here?" Lin Qingtian asked suspiciously.


    "I''m here to find a man named Li yebei." Zhang Hengyu said.


    "What do you want to do with brother yebei?" Ye Xiaoxi asked, "if you have something to say to us, we will convey it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Hengyu said with a faint smile, "I''m here to kill Li yebei."


    Ye Xiaoxi and Lin Qingzhu are all slightly changed!


    "Please come back, master. You are not Li yebei''s opponent." Lin Qingtian frowned slightly, then advised that his younger sister had just told him that Li yebei was more powerful than Qin Wu. Qin Wu could completely suppress Lin Qingtian


    He thinks that Zhang Hengyu can''t be as good as Qin Wu, so he decides that Zhang Hengyu can''t be Lin Qingtian''s opponent, let alone Li yebei''s opponent.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hengyu gave a faint smile and said, "Lin Qingtian, you are not hurt by Li yebei, are you?"


    "That''s what I think, senior." Lin Qingtian.


    "Ha ha, you are not Li yebei''s opponent, am I not? Don''t forget, you are No. 12 in Pearl City, but I am No. 8. " Zhang Hengyu said contemptuously, "if you can''t win, it only means that you are too weak and your Kung Fu is not good enough. I''ve walked more than you''ve eaten salt. You can''t compare my fighting experience."


    Lin Qingtian''s face was slightly heavy, and he reminded: "I''d better listen to my advice, and now Li yebei has gone out. If you must fight with him, you can wait."


    "Oh?" Zhang Hengyu looked at him in surprise, and then said, "where did Li yebei go?"


    "I''m going to Ning''s. I advise you to go first. He can''t come back for a while."


    "Huh?" Zhang Hengyu''s face slightly coagulated: "what does he go to Ning''s home to do?"


    "I don''t know." Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Qingzhu to tell the truth.


    Zhang Heng Yu pondered a little and was able to hurt Lin Qing Tian, which showed that this "Li Ye Bei" was basically the one who killed sun Yuan Ba.


    However, there is Li Xiaofeng in the Ning family. He believes there will be no problem.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the habit of going out with his mobile phone, otherwise he can call to ask if he wants to do something else.


    Just then, Lin Qingzhu''s mobile phone rang.


    "Li yebei..." Lin Qingzhu looks at his brother.


    Lin Qingtian said, "it''s OK. Take it."


    "Hello..."


    "Is there someone at home?"


    "Well, yes, a man named Zhang Hengyu."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment and said, "tell him I''m on my way back."


    "Good."


    Lin Qingzhu hung up, then looked at Zhang Hengyu and said, "Li yebei is on his way back. Please wait a moment."


    "That''s fine." Zhang Hengyu nodded, there is Lin Qingtian in, this small face or to give.


    Besides, if there is no need, he will not hurt ordinary people.


    As time went by, Li Yefeng didn''t get home, but a car suddenly stopped in front of the villa door. A figure seemed to be in a panic. He rushed in and saw Zhang Hengyu, and then quickly asked, "are you Zhang Hengyu?"


    Zhang Hengyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. How can he call his name directly? show no respect for elders!


    "I am!"


    When Lin Qingzhu saw the visitor, he exclaimed, "Ning Xiaohai!"


    She will never forget that it was this dandy who wanted to soak her in the South Railway Station a few days ago. As a result, he was scolded by her, and then found someone to make him dizzy. He almost came here to be strong!


    "Is he Ning Xiaohai?" Lin Qingtian''s face sank. He would never let go of anyone who dares to invade his sister!


    "Yes, that''s him, brother. He asked someone to make me dizzy!"


    Lin Qingtian stands up, and his momentum is overwhelming!


    Knowing that he was the young master of Ning family, Zhang Hengyu stood in front of Ning Xiaohai and said in a deep voice, "Lin Qingtian, do you want to move him?"


    "Get out of the way! Zhang Hengyu, this has nothing to do with you... "


    "Yes, I am the trump guard of the Ning family. I have the responsibility and obligation to ensure the safety of the Ning family." Zhang Hengyu said faintly.


    "Are you the running dog of Ning family?" Lin Qingtian was a little surprised.


    "In order to make some money, after all, the cost of living in Pearl City is very high."


    "Get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Lin Qingcai doesn''t care about anything else. Now he just wants to kill Ning Xiaohai and die a Ning Xiaohai. Will the Ning family go to Mingzhu city to settle accounts with the Lin family for Ning Xiaohai?


    Even if I go, Ning''s family will only insult itself!


    "Lin Qingtian, don''t be too arrogant."


    "Go away!"


    Lin Qingtian flashed his hand and his figure flickered. Seeing this, Zhang Hengyu fixed his eyes slightly and immediately sank his face: "I''ll give you some face. Do you still have a face on your nose?"


    Bang!


    Lin Qingtian flew out upside down and hit the sofa with a bang!


    "Brother!" Lin Qingzhu is worried. Lin Qingtian''s face is ugly. He is seriously injured, but Qin Wu didn''t keep his hand, so his combat power plummets.


    "Well, not so much!" Zhang Hengyu stood there with a proud face, and sneered indifferently.


    Ning Xiaohai looks at Lin Qingzhu bitterly, but the most important thing at the moment is not Lin Qingzhu. Li yebei wants his life. Damn it, if Wu Deliang didn''t tell him, he would stay at home foolishly!


    "Mr. Zhang, please take this man away!" Ning Xiaohai pointed to the leaf stream.


    Zhang Hengyu frowned: "why?"


    "Grass! Why do you have so many problems? My family hired you. You just need to do it. You don''t need to ask. Do you understand? Grass! Hurry up Ning Xiaohai''s face is ferocious. I must take a hostage, otherwise how can I protect my life?


    Zhang Hengyu was a little upset, but he looked at Ye Xiaoxi and walked towards her.


    Ye Xiaoxi was a little nervous and got up to step back.


    She won''t panic and yell, but she won''t let go. She will delay until Li Yefeng comes back.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Lin Qingzhu put down his brother and rushed to Ye Xiaoxi to protect him.


    Zhang Hengyu looks slightly cold, Lin Qingtian quickly roared: "Zhang Hengyu, you dare to hurt my sister, my Lin family will never let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!" Zhang Hengyu said, figure move, gently pat, Lin Qingzhu flew over, fell on the sofa, ye Xiaoxi turned to run upstairs.


    "Grass! Hurry up Ning Xiaohai urged.


    Zhang Hengyu gently, a moment appeared in front of Ye Xiaoxi, light way: "little girl, or don''t run, you can''t escape."


    Ye Xiaoxi bites her teeth. She doesn''t want to be a burden to Li Yefeng, and she doesn''t want to be taken away and threatened by others.


    She turned to look out the door, her eyes slightly moist.


    "I really... Like you so much..." she murmured softly, and then she held a piece of debris in her hand and crossed over to the artery of her neck.


    "To live!" Ningxiaohai face big change, if the dead, not only can''t threaten Li yebei, but will more enrage Li yebei!


    "Stream, no!" Lin Qingzhu exclaimed.


    Zhang Hengyu came forward in a flash, bang, clapped his hand on Ye Xiaoxi, and the sharp pieces got rid of him. At the same time, ye Xiaoxi also flew out from the stairs. Zhang Hengyu looked at it coldly. He used 70% or 80% of his strength. Ordinary people will not die, but they will be disabled.


    "Stream!"


    Ye Xiaoxi falls heavily on the ground, beside Ning Xiaohai, with blood coming out of his mouth. Lin Qingzhu shouts bitterly.


    Ning Xiaohai explored his nose. Fortunately, he didn''t die.


    No matter what else, he dragged Ye Xiaoxi to the door.


    Zhang Hengyu jumps down calmly and falls to the ground lightly. Lin Qingzhu stares at him resentfully.


    Lin Qingtian cough cough, weak way: "you... You will regret."


    "Jokes." Zhang Hengyu sneered: "regret? With that Li yebei you can''t beat? "


    "You can''t win. That''s because you''re weak. It doesn''t mean I can''t win. The twelfth is always the twelfth. If you want to preach to me, at least wait until you rank better than me."


    Immediately, Zhang Hengyu also went outside the villa.


    However, just as he was about to go out, a powerful breath came from the outside!


    As soon as Zhang Hengyu''s face was solidified, he quickly stepped forward and came to the door of the villa.


    Li Yefeng looks at Ning Xiaohai shivering, eyes completely locked on him.


    Zhang Hengyu was slightly surprised. What a powerful momentum. This momentum is a bit shocking. Is this the momentum that people of this age may have?


    "Are you Li yebei?" Zhang Hengyu asked seriously.


    Li Yefeng didn''t respond to him. His vision always fell on Ning Xiaohai.


    At this time, Ning Xiaohai''s face was as white as paper.


    He watched Li Yefeng in horror, his lips trembling.


    "You... You..."


    "Put it down." Li Yefeng''s voice was cold, without any emotion, just like the order of death.


    Ning Xiaohai was frightened by Li Yefeng''s terrible momentum, and he released his hand involuntarily. Li Yefeng stepped forward slowly. Ye Xiaoxi''s eyes slowly opened and whispered: "yes... Sorry..."


    "When can you think about yourself?" Li Yefeng was a little angry and his voice was shaking.


    "Ye Xiaoxi! When will you be better to yourself! I''m not afraid of any burden, not afraid! I don''t need you to sacrifice yourself to keep me out of trouble! "


    "How old are you? Don''t you know how selfish you are? Look at you now


    Ye Xiaoxi''s mouth slightly raised: "because... You are good to me..."


    Li Yefeng''s heart trembled slightly and said angrily: "how did you get 670 points in the exam?"


    He suddenly looked at Ning Xiaohai, his eyes were like a flood of beasts, and instantly defeated Ning Xiaohai''s mind!


    Poop!


    Ning Xiaohai kneels down!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Please


    "Please don''t kill me!"


    "I''ll give you the money! Give me a lot of money! "


    Zhang Hengyu stepped forward in an instant, stretched out his hand to pick Ning Xiaohai up and throw it aside. Li Yefeng''s pupil flashed a sense of killing. Then, he said coldly: "did you move him?"


    Zhang Hengyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a fatal crisis envelops his heart. He directly gives up Ning Xiaohai!


    Bang!


    At the same time, Ning Xiaohai flew out, banging on the wall of the villa, dripping with blood.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Li Yefeng stepped forward and looked at Zhang Hengyu without expression.


    Zhang Hengyu looked down at his arm. The sharp edge of the knife. If he hadn''t stepped back just now, I''m afraid that the military dagger that flashed by would have cut his throat.


    It''s fast.


    This is his intuitive feeling.


    "Young man, you irritate me." Zhang Hengyu took a look at Ning Xiaohai, who was lying in a pool of blood. Then he looked at Li Yefeng coldly.


    He took money from Ning family, but he didn''t protect Ning Xiaohai.


    This is his dereliction of duty, will become his life stain!


    Li Yefeng said indifferently: "it''s a coincidence that you also irritated me. I''ve never had such a strong impulse to kill people."


    Zhang Hengyu disdained to smile: "kill me? What are you talking about in your sleep? Do you know that I am... "


    A burst of wind roaring, Li Yefeng, has come to him!

 Chapter 138

    Zhang Hengyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Yefeng was so fast. Is this the speed that a man can achieve?


    As soon as he wanted to retreat, he suffered a terrible blow to his abdomen. The huge force directly spread from his abdomen. With a whoosh, he vomited a lot of stomach acid, and his whole face was twisted. It was ferocious!


    "But... Hateful..."


    Bang! Click!


    Li Yefeng then hit his left face with the back of his hand, and his cheekbones seemed to crack!


    Zhang Hengyu flew out and rolled dozens of circles on the road before stopping. Li Yefeng folded his posture, looked at him coldly, and said slowly, "I didn''t want to do anything about you. At most, I want to drive you away, but you have to force me!"


    "Ah! Ah Zhang Hengyu kept rolling on the ground. It seemed that he was in great pain. At this time, he couldn''t even speak. With the help of Lin Qingzhu, Lin Qingtian came out and watched Li Yefeng completely crush Zhang Hengyu. His heart was full of fear.


    The power of Li Yefeng is beyond his imagination. Even Zhang Hengyu, who ranks eighth in Pearl City, is reduced to this in his eyes?


    "Sister, do you know who he is?"


    "I... I don''t know..." the master of Mingzhu City, she also knows some, especially the top ten. This title is a gold lettered signboard in Mingzhu City, which is very popular everywhere.


    But... But


    Now the scene in front of her eyes is really incredible!


    Do these masters have their own names, or is "Li yebei" too strong?


    Lin Qingtian takes a deep breath. For the first time, he has a strong sense of frustration. Li Yefeng looks smaller than him, but his strength makes him feel desperate.


    "Where is this freak from? I''m afraid Li yebei''s strength is far higher than that of Qin Wu, but even so, Qin Wu is almost horizontal in Mingzhu city..."


    Li Yefeng walks to Zhang Hengyu, who falls to the ground. At this time, Zhang Hengyu can''t stand up. Li Yefeng''s attacks are full of violent impact, and even he can''t bear the brute force.


    "Let me go..." Zhang Hengyu spoke hard.


    He begged for mercy.


    Pearl City ranked eighth master, even begged for mercy!


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Li Yefeng kicked him out, only to hear the sound of a click. Then Zhang Hengyu smashed into a tree by the side of the road, and the trunk cracked. Zhang Hengyu was directly embedded in the trunk, hanging his head, and his life and death were unknown.


    Li Yefeng returns to Ye Xiaoxi. Ye Xiaoxi has passed out, but her bones are broken. Zhang Hengyu''s strength is absolutely invincible to ordinary people.


    Ye Xiaoxi is thin and weak. This blow will cost her half life at least.


    Gently carry Ye Xiaoxi to the car, and then Li Yefeng leaves quickly.


    After coming to the hospital, the first time treatment, not long, the doctor came out, dignified to Li night wind way: "I''m sorry, the situation of the injured is not optimistic, viscera, spine have been greatly damaged, our hospital is not able to carry out such an operation."


    "I suggest that we transfer to the best hospital in Beijing or Mingzhu city and ask the best experts to perform the operation in person, otherwise the patient will be very difficult to recover. Only the level of our provincial hospital can save her at most."


    Li Yefeng felt a little tight in his heart and said, "please make sure that she can survive. I''ll contact the experts right now."


    The chief surgeon was a little surprised when he heard that he wanted to invite the experts here? He couldn''t help looking up at Li Yefeng, thinking that he might be the son of another family.


    Li Yefeng comes to the smoking area and dials a Kyoto number.


    This may expose the fact that he is from Kyoto, but he has no choice. In any case, he will not let Ye Xiaoxi die.


    "Professor Li."


    "The night wind? Ha ha ha, are you willing to call me? " A hearty laugh came from the other end, and the tone was very funny.


    "I''m busy recently, so I didn''t have time to call you."


    "Don''t lie to me, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. What''s the trouble?"


    "Can you come to Nanbin? I have a friend who has suffered serious internal and external injuries and can''t be treated by the provincial hospital here. "


    "Now?" Professor Li asked with some surprise.


    "Well." He has a lot of friendship with Professor Li. He is a close friend. There is nothing polite between them.


    Professor Li pondered for a while, and then said, "I''m going to start now, you wait for me!"


    His son and grandson all survived because of Li Yefeng. If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, his old Li family would be broken. This is a kind of great human relationship that has never been clear for a lifetime.


    Don''t say it''s just in China, even abroad, as long as Li Yefeng has a request, he will answer it!


    "Well, thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me! Hang up first


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng called Qin Wu. He looked cold and said, "take them all to the hospital."


    "Yes


    ...


    Kyoto.


    In a private hospital.


    Professor Li, dressed in a white coat, got up to change his clothes. He had already bought a ticket to Nanbin city and had to rush to the airport immediately.


    "Professor Li, where are you going?" Just then, a voice came from the other side of the corridor, and the dignified middle-aged man came to Professor Li.


    "Mr. Wan." Professor Li frowned slightly and said politely: "I have something to leave the capital for a while."


    "Professor Li, my son hasn''t come to life yet. You can''t leave. Otherwise, what''s wrong with my son? Who will treat him?" A trace of displeasure flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he immediately looked indifferent.


    "I''ll wake up soon. It''s the same whether I''m here or not." Professor Li didn''t expect that the other party was so difficult to deal with. He even had to restrict his personal freedom after he was cured!


    "Professor Li, I won''t allow you to leave this hospital until my son wakes up!" As soon as Wan Junting''s face sank, his voice dropped, and the bodyguards of Wan family appeared on both sides of the corridor.


    Professor Li''s face changed slightly and said in a cold voice, "Wan Junting, do you want to put me under house arrest?"


    "Not to put you under house arrest. I have to make sure my son is OK." Wan Junting has no respect for Professor Li.


    Before, when he asked Professor Li to save his son''s life, it was not like this.


    Professor Li''s heart is burning with anger. There is really no good thing in this family!


    "If I have to go, what can you do for me? Do you want to tear down my old bones? " Professor Li asked angrily.


    "What did Professor Li say? How could I do this to you? You guys, please bring Professor Li back to the room." Wan Junting smiles coldly. For the safety of his son''s life, Li Houcheng must not leave.


    "Wan Junting, dare you!" Professor Li stares at Wan Junting angrily.


    Wan Junting laughed coldly when he heard his indifferent question. His family is one of the eight great families in Kyoto. There is nothing they dare not do.


    "Professor Li, please." Several bodyguards gathered around.


    Professor Li''s face was hard to see the extreme, and immediately he said in a deep voice: "I really don''t want to make it so ugly, but your family is really deceiving people too much!"


    Wan Junting heard the speech, his face was expressionless, and said: "don''t say such angry words, Professor Li. You''re not the first day in the capital. You should know..."


    "What do you know?" An old and indifferent voice suddenly rang out.


    "It''s clear that your family is powerful and you can do whatever you want in Kyoto? Know that you are powerful and can house arrest top talents in Beijing? "


    Wan Junting''s face changed dramatically, and his pupils shrank violently. Then he turned quickly and called to the old man respectfully: "old Luo!"


    The visitor is a white haired old man in a Chinese tunic. Although he looks very old, his spirit seems to be still very full.


    "Ten thousand families, what a great prestige." Luo old light glanced Wan Junting one eye, tone slightly sarcastic said.


    Wan Junting lowered his head and did not dare to raise it. There were waves in his heart. Why did Luo appear here? Did Li Houcheng invite him? Li Houcheng has such a big face?!


    "The military court dare not!"


    "Hum!" Luo laoleng snorted and immediately looked at Professor Li with a kind smile on his face: "Lao Li, I have something to ask you for help. Are you free now?"


    "Of course." Professor Li coldly glanced at Wan Junting, and then solemnly responded to Luo.


    Luo looked at Wan Junting and asked, "Wan Jia, I want to take Professor Li. Do you agree?"


    Tone, full of irony!


    "Ten thousand dare not!" Wan Junting''s head was lower, and he answered in fear.


    Immediately, Professor Li and Luo left together. Wan Junting suddenly raised his head, and his face became extremely ferocious!


    "Check it for me! Charlie Houcheng went there! What to do Wan Junting roared ferociously.


    ...


    Outside the hospital.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise I can''t leave the hospital."


    "You go to Nanjiang Province, you don''t have to worry about Wanjia." Luo old look dignified serious, said: "tell night wind, the secret mobile division of things must be completely solved, no matter who found, as long as there is evidence, just do it!"


    "I understand." Professor Li nodded, and then Luo took him to the airport in person.


    The concept of covert mobility was put forward by Luo when he was young. Later, when his status was sufficient, he began to prepare for the establishment of this department.


    So, he cares more about stealth than anyone else!


    Dozens of people in a branch were destroyed in one night. He was more heartbroken than anyone else!


    ...


    A few hours later, Professor Li arrived in Nanjiang province. Qin Wu had been waiting at the airport. After receiving Professor Li, he rushed to the provincial hospital. After seven or eight hours of operation, Professor Li finally walked out of the operating room.


    "It''s OK, but I have to have a good rest. What''s the matter with this little girl? She''s so hurt?"


    Li Yefeng clenched his fist slightly and said, "I hurt her, Professor Li. Thank you."


    Professor Li said with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and jokingly said, "thank you. You just need to tell me honestly, are you interested in this girl?"

 Chapter 139

    Professor Li''s sudden question stunned Li Yefeng completely. He looked at Professor Li stupidly and said calmly, "why do you ask like this?"


    "You should know who you are. You are not allowed."


    "I know. I know it." Li Yefeng nodded his head indifferently. He was a secret and mobile man. The bottom was ok, but the top was taboo. Because they often offended too many people, generally less than 40, it was difficult to get married and have children.


    Once you get married and have children, it means that your secret and mobile career is over. Those who offend a lot of people will reestablish their identity and go for cosmetic surgery.


    Like Li Yefeng, once he is made public, he will die faster than anyone else.


    "Just know what you know. Don''t hurt other girls." Professor Li said that he went to have a rest. After all, after such a long time of operation, he was not the young man he used to be. He was very tired.


    "Captain..."


    Qin Wu scratched his head. He felt that the captain was right about ye Xiaoxi


    "Don''t think too much. I know where I am." Li Yefeng took a look at the operating room, lowered his head and said faintly, he is not worthy of love.


    With people like him, I have to live in fear every day. I don''t know when a terrible killer will appear and take my own life.


    Ye Xiaoxi is transferred to the intensive care unit. As long as she wakes up, she can be transferred to the ward after confirmation.


    "How about Ning''s home?"


    "It''s all settled. I sent all the main members of the Ning family to the hospital, and I didn''t let Li Xiaofeng go. Anyway, it''s for the Ning family. It''s not wrong to kill him." Qin Wu disdains to say, what he is most tired of is this kind of person who has a little ability and doesn''t know his name.


    After gaining some fame, I feel that Laozi is the best in the world, and the others are rubbish. How ignorant this is!


    Even Qin Wu knows that there are many powerful people in the world, even the captain may not be able to win that kind of people.


    Li Yefeng nodded.


    Not long after, Lin Qingtian and Lin Qingzhu also came. Qin Wu saw Lin Qingtian and gave a cold hum. He was a little upset, but he didn''t say anything. He just turned his head.


    Lin Qingtian''s face is a little embarrassed. He''s so awesome when he comes here. He''s so ugly at the moment. Naturally, the feeling of being beaten in the face is very bad.


    "How is the stream?"


    "Out of danger."


    "That''s good... My brother has gone to make a villa." Lin Qingzhu is a little embarrassed.


    Li Yefeng didn''t care very much. He nodded at random.


    "My sister and I will go back to Pearl City. If you come to Pearl City some other day, you can contact me." Lin Qingtian also released good intentions, whether Qin Wu or Li Yefeng, the strength is far above him, naturally will not put on airs.


    "Yes." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Xiaoxi login education network account and password I sent you wechat, Xiaoxi can''t report, remember to help her report."


    "Good."


    Brother and sister left, Qin Wu said: "this Lin Qingtian, let a person very uncomfortable."


    "Don''t worry too much about how big a matter it is. How can we say that he is also for his sister''s sake? People come here to guide us, but we can''t protect them. It''s normal to be angry."


    "There''s no need to do it directly. Can''t we have a good talk? Does he really beat me down and Lin Qingzhu will be ok? "


    "Pour out the fire." Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile.


    Ye Xiaoxi woke up the next day and drank some water. Then Li Yefeng went to buy some liquid food for her. I''m afraid she can''t walk easily in the last month.


    "Don''t be so silly next time. Nothing is as important as your own life."


    Ye Xiaoxi hung his head, just like a child who has done something wrong. Li Yefeng was not good enough to continue to reprimand him. He said helplessly: "well, well, don''t talk about you."


    Ye Xiaoxi laughed: "brother Yefeng, can I get better?"


    "Of course, I invited the most top trauma medical experts in China to treat you. His technology is top in Torre. He said that if there is no problem, there will be no problem."


    "Good."


    "Captain, here comes Shan Qinghe." Qin Wu suddenly opened the door and said.


    "Ask him to come."


    A moment later, Shan Qinghe came in with a bunch of carnations and some supplements.


    "I''m not disturbing you, are I?" Shan Qinghe asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, Xiaoxi. This is Shan Qinghe. Just call uncle Shan."


    "Uncle Shan." Ye Xiaoxi called out sweetly.


    "Ah! We met, remember, little girl


    "I remember that you also showed up at Ye''s home." Ye Xiaoxi laughs.


    Shan Qinghe said with a smile: "yes, I heard that you were injured and hospitalized. I''ll come to see you quickly, otherwise I''m afraid Li yebei will be angry with me."


    "I dare not be angry with the richest man." Li Yefeng joked.


    "Is there anything else in the world that you dare not do?" Shan Qinghe smiles and shakes his head.


    Put things aside, then clear the river: "how about the stream? What did the doctor say? "


    Li Yefeng said briefly. Shan Qinghe didn''t ask in detail. After chatting for a while, Shan Qinghe motioned Li Yefeng to go out.


    They stood on the edge of the fence on the balcony and looked out at the skyscraper.


    "You came to the hospital for something, didn''t you?"


    "There''s someone who wants to know you. I''ll come and ask for your opinion."


    "Oh?" Li Yefeng was a little surprised and asked, "who?"


    "On Renhe." Shan Qinghe''s face is a little bit serious, and he says.


    After hearing the name, Li Yefeng was even more surprised. Talking about Renhe, he was also a very powerful figure in the political arena of Nanjiang province. He ranked two higher than Bai Lingtang.


    But he didn''t pay much attention: "why would he want to know me?"


    "Bailing Tang and I have come forward to help you. Do you think he can not pay attention to you?" Shan Qinghe''s helpless way.


    "When?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "OK, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Good."


    After Shan Qinghe left, Li Yefeng returned to the ward and told Qin Wu to guard Ye Xiaoxi 24 hours, then left the hospital.


    Professor Li flew over from the capital to treat Ye Xiaoxi, and he had to show it.


    The old people like antiques, and they are especially obsessed with this kind of old things. So Li Yefeng plans to go to the black market to see if he can find something good to give him.


    In fact, there are so-called black markets in slightly larger cities, which are full of genuine and fake goods. However, the price is often not cheap.


    Black market street, many people in Nanbin city know this place, this is the real Taobao place.


    At this time, Li Yefeng was walking in the black market street. The whole street was full of selling things. There were all kinds of things, including cheongsam, robes passed down by imperial relatives, folding fans and so on.


    Cheongsam sellers sell materials, fabrics and workmanship. They look gorgeous and say they are hand-made. Who knows?


    Those who sell the robes are selling under the title of XX grid and brother.


    Selling a folding fan is selling the inscription on it, which is said to be a poem written by a great poet.


    It''s the same as real.


    After Li Yefeng came in, he could not help shaking his head. Fortunately, he knew something about it, so he should not be cheated.


    "Little brother, do you want to buy antiques? This is a Ming Dynasty porcelain bowl. I''ll sell it to you for fifty thousand at a buy it now. How about that? "


    When passing by a vendor, the black toothed vendor squints his eyes and says to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng took a look at it, then said with a smile: "fifty thousand, isn''t it too expensive?"


    "It''s not expensive. It''s a Ming Dynasty porcelain bowl. If you take it to auction, you can get a price of several million at least."


    "So valuable, why don''t you take it to the auction house?"


    "Where can I go? If I go, it''s estimated that the way to auction is to let me sell it to them for 1000 yuan. If I''m not powerful or powerful, don''t go to those big people with valuable things, do you think? "


    "You can see through." Li Yefeng laughed, then put down the porcelain bowl: "come and have a look at those you don''t like."


    "All right." The stall owners are not disappointed either. Anyway, these people will either not open for three months.


    Li Yefeng strolled around again, but he didn''t find anything special. It''s estimated that Professor Li won''t like it too much. The main reason is that there are not many real products with amazing value, most of them are fakes.


    "It''s clear that you deliberately touched me to make me unstable. Why do you blame me?"


    "Oh, when did I touch you? Think you''re more beautiful and everyone wants to take advantage of you? "


    "I didn''t think so, but you just touched me on purpose!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think you want to lose money. You look beautiful. I didn''t expect you to be a shameless woman!"


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, and immediately walked to a well decorated jade shop. He felt helpless. He was really Feng Qingqing!


    He went in. Feng Qingqing was arguing with the shopkeeper, and his face turned red.


    "Feng Qingqing." Li Yefeng shouts. Unexpectedly, Feng Qingqing hasn''t returned to Binshi for so many days.


    Feng Qingqing looked back in amazement and looked at Li Yefeng strangely: "Li yebei, how do you..."


    "What happened?"


    "I..." Feng Qingqing looked embarrassed. She hesitated in the provincial capital for many days, but she didn''t decide whether to go to find Li Yefeng. Originally, she wanted to raise jade, so she came here to see if she could buy a better jade and get a small object for Li Yefeng.


    I didn''t expect that when I just picked up a piece of Yuanyu, the boss hit her elbow on purpose. Yuanyu fell to the ground and split in two.


    The boss asked her to pay three million yuan as soon as she spoke. Even if she could take it out, it was not her fault. Why should she bear it?


    "Well, I met an acquaintance, didn''t I? It''s just right. If you don''t lose money today, you two won''t want to leave! " When the boss saw Li Yefeng coming in, he frowned and said with a sneer.


    "Don''t go too far!" Feng Qingqing''s angry way.


    Li Yefeng took a look at the two pieces of jade split on the ground. He probably understood what was going on. He squatted down to have a look, and then said, "boss, I don''t want to sell you a hundred pieces of jade to me."

 Chapter 140

    The boss hears speech, the facial expression changes, the look in the eyes is ferocious rise, angry way: "what the fuck do you say?"


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "I said, your jade is not worth a cent."


    "Joke! I''m a good jade. How dare you say it''s worthless? You are friends with this woman. You two just don''t want to lose money! " The boss''s eyes are cold: "don''t want to lose money, you can''t walk out of this street today!"


    "So powerful?" Li Yefeng smiles indifferently.


    "No? Then you can try! " The boss gave a cold smile, and then there were seven or eight people at the door, all holding guys in their hands.


    Feng Qingqing''s pretty face changed slightly, and she retreated to Li Yefeng nervously, as if she could get a sense of security.


    Li Yefeng said, "are you planning on this fake jade with water injection?"


    "Fake jade?" Feng Qingqing was stunned and immediately said angrily, "I didn''t break it. He really hit my elbow and I didn''t hold it. If I accidentally broke it, don''t say three million, ten million I''ll pay for it!"


    It''s not her fault, it''s someone else''s intention to pit her, so she won''t like it!


    Li Yefeng nodded and said: "it''s fake. It''s estimated that it''s a special powder. There are traces of repair on the surface. Moreover, you fell down and cracked just right. The two halves are about the same size. It''s even more fake."


    Feng Qingqing is very angry when he hears that the boss wants her to pay three million yuan for a piece of fake jade injected with water? Why didn''t he rob the bank! I''m so angry!


    The boss frowned slightly, but he found a professional to process it. Unexpectedly, he was still seen. Since he is an expert, he can''t admit it. Otherwise, how can he pit others?


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense there. Do you know what a real jade is? Don''t open your mouth and try not to lose money by slandering. I told you, I didn''t ask! Ma Yuteng has said and done what he said. If you don''t lose money, stay here today! "


    "Women stay to serve me, men work for me!" Ma Yuteng said.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "you don''t admit that this jade is a high imitation fake?"


    "How dare you talk nonsense!" Ma Yuteng cheered: "brothers, someone broke me. Our jade doesn''t want to lose money. Teach him how to be a man!"


    Several big men at the door rushed to Li Yefeng, and the guy in his hand also called him directly.


    Li Yefeng''s face was very indifferent. He raised his hand to stop a man''s thick stick. He grabbed it in a blink of an eye. Then he hit it on his forehead and kicked it out. The man in front of him flew out of the shop.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed, and then he made a flash. He was quick, accurate and fierce. He directly knocked them dizzy. In a moment, 89 people fell to the ground and wailed.


    Li Yefeng threw his stick aside and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but you have to have the ability to stop me."


    The boss scared back two steps, he didn''t expect that Li Yefeng could fight like this!


    "You think you can walk this street? Enter the black market, you have to abide by the rules of the black market, even if it is false, you have to take it as true! Otherwise, you will not offend me alone! " Ma Yuteng fiercely threatened.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Then he took Feng Qingqing out of the jade shop. Outside, on the black market street, all the shops and stall owners came out and stood up, staring at Li Yefeng and Feng Qingqing.


    More or less 400 people.


    Feng Qingqing''s face turned white and his legs softened slightly.


    Li Yefeng frowned!


    Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and dialed song Fusheng''s number: "I''m in the black market. I''m in trouble. Bring some people here."


    Song Fusheng had no objection and said: "yes! I''ll be right there! "


    Ma Yuteng came out. When he saw Li Yefeng on the phone, he immediately said sarcastically, "call someone? Joke, unless song Fusheng or Lin Tianhao brings people here, what else do you take to fight with our whole black market? "


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng said with a faint smile, "is that right? That''s what you want. "


    Ma Yuteng smell speech, face a change, eyelid mercilessly jump!


    ...


    "Hello! Go to the black market


    Song Fusheng gives the order at the first time, and his subordinates act quickly. After the order goes down, song Fusheng goes downstairs to drive. On the way, he calls Lin Tianhao.


    "What for?" Lin Tianhao didn''t know what he was doing. He asked listlessly.


    "Is the black market your territory? I don''t know which one has offended Mr. Li. You can do it yourself. "


    "I don''t like grass!" Lin Tianhao''s face turned pale with fright. He jumped out of bed and put on his trousers to go out.


    At this time, in the black market, the owners of the whole street are looking at Li Yefeng coldly.


    "When you come to the black market, you have to abide by the rules of the black market."


    "If you can''t accept it, don''t step into the black market. Don''t you even understand this basic principle?"


    "It''s a matter of course to damage something and compensate others for their losses. It''s not good to deny it."


    ¡°...¡±


    Many people are outspoken and arrogant. Li Yefeng is indifferent. Of course, he knows the rules. If he really buys something, no matter how much he pays, even if it''s fake, he will admit it.


    But if what Feng Qingqing said is true, then it is no longer the rule of the black market, but the rule of the bully!


    "Boy, didn''t you call someone? Why hasn''t it been so long? Isn''t it bluffing? "


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?" Li Yefeng takes a look at Ma Yuteng, the owner of the jade shop.


    As soon as Ma Yuteng''s face changed, he immediately snorted: "I think you are deliberately delaying time. Colleagues, I don''t think it''s necessary to play time games with this boy. Let him understand the rules of our black market."


    All the boss immediately looked at Li Yefeng and Feng Qingqing.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the sound of the engine rang out, and I saw a car speeding up, and then rushed down one person after another. Then, song Fusheng appeared in front of the crowd!


    "It''s the opposite of heaven!" Song Fusheng suddenly drank: "I see who dares to move Mr. Li!"


    Many of the boss face is a change, song Fusheng! It''s song Fusheng!


    Just now also a face of sarcastic jade shop owner''s face suddenly white, song Fusheng... How can it be song Fusheng!!!


    He looked at Li Yefeng in an incredible way!


    This young man, he can call song Fusheng!


    Song Fusheng came with more than 20 people. He was very neat and grand, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Mr. Li!" Song Fusheng and his men bent slightly at the same time.


    "Mr. Li!"


    The brothers behind him also saluted in unison, and Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows.


    "I''m in the shop now. You can take care of it." Li Yefeng didn''t want to deal with the matter in person. After giving an account, he left with Feng Qingqing.


    "I''ll see you off." Song Fusheng said respectfully.


    Li Yefeng didn''t refuse, but he hesitated, then glanced at these black market owners and stall owners, and said faintly: "I know the rules, but if I deliberately cheat, I don''t know."


    People''s faces changed slightly and their heads lowered.


    Song Fusheng took him to the car to leave, and then turned back. His face was extremely cold. The jade shop owner had just popped down on his knees. He was scared to pee, really scared to pee.


    "How dare you cheat Mr. Li?" Song Fusheng had a fierce look in his eyes and smashed his head on the ground: "who the hell gave you the Dog Gall? Even Mr. Li dares to cheat?"


    "I''m wrong! I''m wrong, boss song! I''m really wrong! I''ll never dare again


    Bang bang!


    Ma Yuteng kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, while song Fusheng was ferocious and said, "take the knife!"


    Other boss smell speech all is facial expression big change, is this want to see blood? Is that young man worthy of song Fusheng?


    "No, boss song! No


    Ma Yuteng was crying. Just at this moment, a sudden brake sound sounded. Lin Tianhao came running over with a pale face and kept shouting: "Mr. Li! Mr. li! Sorry, I''m late! "


    Lin Tianhao?!


    Many bosses almost blow their heads. Why did Lin Tianhao come?


    Nanbin city''s two big owls, are actually for that young man? What the hell happened to that young man!


    How can there be such a terrible person!


    "Damn, old song, where''s Mr. Li?"


    "Gone." Song Fusheng''s light way.


    Lin Tianhao''s face was very ugly: "what''s Mr. Li''s attitude?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say you covered the street."


    Lin Tianhao felt relieved and said with a polite smile, "thank you. I remember this favor."


    Song Fusheng didn''t say much. Since the incident of Ning Haifeng last time, his relationship with Lin Tianhao has eased too much, and there is a tendency to turn enemies into friends.


    In the future, his two forces may not be able to integrate, but at that time


    He, who is closer to Li Yefeng, must be the first master of the integrated power.


    Lin Tianhao probably hasn''t thought of this idea, has he?


    ...


    "That... Thank you." Feng Qingqing has some tangled thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Why don''t you go back to Binshi?"


    "Ah, I''m looking for my classmates to play in the provincial capital." Feng Qingqing said it was because he wanted to find Li Yefeng and apologize to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said, "where do you live now? I''ll take you back. In the future, one should not go to the black market. It''s not safe. "


    "Not anymore... I''m staying at the Pearl Hotel." Feng Qingqing said.


    Li Yefeng changed his direction to Feng Qingqing''s hotel. Along the way, they didn''t talk much, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "That... I''m sorry."


    "What''s the apology?" Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment. It seems that Feng Qingqing didn''t do anything?


    For a moment, Feng Qingqing''s words stopped. Yes, what''s the apology? Did you do something sorry for Li Yefeng? I don''t think so


    Why did you come to the provincial capital before that?


    It''s like... It''s like... You like him?


    Seeing that Feng Qingqing did not speak, he recovered his indifference.


    Soon, at the door of the hotel.


    Feng Qingqing didn''t mean to get off at all. Li Yefeng reminded him, "it''s your hotel."


    Feng Qingqing suddenly turned to look at him and said in a soft voice, "Li yebei, can I..."


    "Miss Feng." Li Yefeng interrupted her rudely.


    Feng Qingqing looked at him in amazement.


    "I''m sorry if you have any idea about me because of my previous saving kindness to you, but I really don''t have any interest in you. The reason why I save you is not because of your Feng family''s kindness, because I don''t need it."


    "I''m willing to help each other several times because you almost became my" sister-in-law ". Although my" brother "Li Yefeng has died in the battle, how can I say that you are almost my" sister-in-law "? Some things should be avoided, you know?"


    "I..." Feng Qingqing Lengshen, her father also said this.


    "Please get out of the car, don''t think about me, woman, love yourself."


    Feng Qingqing''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech. Immediately she clenched her teeth and asked, "do you think I... Don''t love myself?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t speak, but he was very indifferent.


    Feng Qingqing laughs at himself. In your eyes, I am a woman of high water quality?


    At this moment, Feng Qingqing felt extremely ridiculous. Why should he fall in love with such a man who does not respect himself?


    "Thank you for your help today. I don''t like to owe people." Feng Qingqing opened the car door and said, "you helped me recover three million yuan. Therefore, the three million yuan will be regarded as your reward for helping me. I will let people enter your card."


    With a bang, the door closed and Feng Qingqing walked into the hotel without looking back.


    Li Yefeng took a look at her and laughed helplessly.


    Feng Qingqing, why are you suffering?


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng drove away.


    Feng Qingqing quickly walked to the elevator, tears falling down, clearly did not start, but why do you feel so sad? Clearly never together, why tears can''t stop?


    Back in the room, she lay on the bed wailing, crying, crying tired, also numb.


    She took out her cell phone, dialed out her father''s number and said, "Dad, I''ll go home at night."


    "Girl, are you crying? Why is the voice so dumb? " Feng Chengwen asked with some worry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the feeling. It''s better for mom and dad." Feng Qingqing choked.


    Feng Chengwen was silent for a moment, and then said, "don''t wait for the evening. Dad will pick you up now."


    Hearing this, Feng Qingqing, who had stopped his tears, broke the dike again.


    ...


    Back to the hospital, ye Xiaoxi was sleeping, and Li Yefeng was accompanying him all night.


    The next morning, after staring at Ye Xiaoxi for breakfast, Shan Qinghe came to the hospital downstairs. He explained Qin Wu, and then went downstairs to take Shan Qinghe''s car to find Tan Renhe.


    Tan Renhe has already prepared tea to meet them.


    "Qinghe, it''s coming!"


    "Yes, Mr. tan." Shan Qinghe answered politely.


    Li Yefeng followed Shan Qinghe. Tan Renhe, with half black and half white hair, looked up at altruism and asked with a smile, "is this Xiao Li?"


    "Hello, Mr. tan. I''m Li yebei." Li Yefeng took the initiative to reach out.


    Tan Renhe shook hands with him, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "heroes come out of youth. When I was as young as you, I was still at the bottom. Unlike you, when I was young, I was already the leader of... Covert mobile operations."

 Chapter 141

    In the hall, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward.


    Li Yefeng''s face becomes a little chilly, and Shan Qinghe''s heart is set off waves, some can''t believe that Tan Renhe actually points out Li Yefeng''s real identity, secretly maneuvers... How does Tan Renhe know?


    Shan Qinghe felt a little guilty. He was surprised that when talking about Renhe, he suddenly told him that he wanted to see Li Yefeng. It turned out that he knew Li Yefeng''s real identity!


    "Mr. Tan... What are you talking about? Covert maneuver team leader? What is that thing? " Shan Qinghe asked with a puzzled face. At this time, it''s best to act silly.


    What can we do about Renhe if we refuse to admit it?


    "How do you know?" Li Yefeng asked lightly. His answer is equivalent to admitting that he came from secret mobile. Of course, Tan Renhe did not expect that Li Yefeng would be the captain of secret mobile.


    After all, Li Yefeng is too young.


    "What do you think?" Tan Renhe light smile, and then said: "sit down, if I have malicious, do you think you can come to me?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "I''m not worried about this. I just want to know how do you know my identity?"


    Then he sat down, and Shan Qinghe felt uneasy. What are these things


    Tan Renhe said: "let''s talk about this later. First, drink tea and chat for a while. Don''t pretend to be Shan Qinghe. Do you know Li yebei''s real identity?"


    Shan Qinghe embarrassed smile, dry cough way: "you say is."


    Tan Renhe said with a smile: "the acting is very good. When I help, I''ll stop. The scale is well controlled. Outsiders have no doubt about it."


    Shan Qinghe grins bitterly. Is it OK to control? If it''s perfect, how do you know that?


    "I can know it''s because of an accident. Normal people can''t guess it. No one in Nanjiang province can guess that Li yebei belongs to a secret maneuver."


    "No, if you know the secret mobility department, you can guess it through clues..."


    "This is the brilliant part of Li yebei. Secret maneuvering focuses on the word" secret ". Even those of us who know about secret maneuvering believe that secret maneuvering must be carried out in secret if we really want to investigate. Li yebei is too swaggering and doesn''t look like investigating at all."


    With that, Tan Renhe laughed and said: "in our opinion, he is more like a master who doesn''t know where to come out, fighting against heaven and earth with his strength."


    Li Yefeng has no choice but to smile. Is he such a person?


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Our meeting today is nominally about Shan Qinghe bringing you to meet me. No one will think much about it."


    Shan Qinghe doesn''t dare to talk. At this time, he is really the one with the least status.


    "Li yebei, I asked you to come here. On the one hand, I wanted to make a statement with you. Some of us at the top of the table were staring at the things you were investigating, but some of us were not in the same boat with us, you know?" Tan Renhe entered the theme.


    Li Yefeng''s face slightly coagulated and said, "so, are you an ally?"


    "Can you trust me now?" Yan Ren and jokingly asked.


    Li Yefeng smell speech, but is a tiny smile: "dare not."


    He didn''t believe anyone in Nanjiang Province, including bailing Tang. No matter how much goodwill he released, he would not believe it.


    Even if it is really cleared of suspicion, he will certainly keep three points alert to people.


    "That''s it. I don''t care if it''s an ally or not." Tan Renhe said with a faint smile.


    Li Yefeng pondered for a while, and said: "I have found out some features, but there is no substantial evidence. The bodies of the brothers who died in our secret mobile Binshi branch have been disposed of, leaving only a bunch of photos. There is no way to carry out autopsy, and many traces can''t be found."


    "However, the literal records rarely provide us with useful help, and we have no idea what amazing secret the dead brother No. 60 discovered, which led to the extermination of more than 60 of them overnight."


    This kind of super big case is absolutely earth shaking. However, the other party would rather let them set up an ad hoc group, let the people on the top pay attention to it, and kill the secret and mobile brothers.


    This shows that the intelligence they hold has subversive influence.


    "I''ve guessed that, too. Unfortunately, I don''t know. Who let us not have the power to command secret maneuvers?" Tan Renhe sighed. If they had the authority to communicate with the secret mobile, they would not be so blocked.


    But then again, if they can all communicate with covert mobile, there will be big problems sooner or later.


    "I''ll treat you as my ally for the time being. One day I need to fight against the roots of Nanbin city. I hope you don''t stop me, and don''t tell me that you have to forgive others. The damned people must die, and those who should have no time must have no time."


    "I can guarantee that." Tan Renhe looked serious: "the secret and mobile talents are the pillars of the country. I can''t tolerate being assassinated!"


    PATA, the door opened, a sweet looking girl rubbed her eyes and walked out of the room, she yawned and said: "Dad, why haven''t you gone to work...!"


    The girl in her pajamas screamed when she saw Li Yefeng and Shan Qinghe, and quickly went back to the room with a red face.


    Tan Renhe said helplessly: "my daughter was shocked."


    Li Yefeng is stunned, this talk about Renhe''s daughter, he has seen!


    Last time, in order to get the files, he came to the provincial capital to find the ad hoc group in charge of the case. At that time, there was a very arrogant daughter, licking a colored lollipop in her hand. Tan Renhe''s daughter was actually her!


    "You see how I know?" Tan Renhe looks at Li Yefeng with a smile.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I understand."


    Tan Renhe''s daughter told him that he frowned slightly. Didn''t Lei Gang let his team keep secret?


    "Li yebei, let me solemnly introduce myself again." At this moment, Tan Renhe suddenly said, "I''m talking about Renhe. Nanbin city is directly under the leadership of the special task force on the new year''s Day annihilation of Binshi city! I have the authority and qualification to know all the intelligence and information of the ad hoc group. "


    Li Yefeng hears speech, the facial expression is slightly a congealed, talk about benevolence and, unexpectedly is the person in charge directly under the ad hoc group?


    "Tell me your identity through heart to heart talk. It belongs to reporting to the higher authorities. You can rest assured that my daughter has some basic qualities though she is a little skinny." Tan Renhe said.


    Li Yefeng nodded his head. Now, there is no objection to further investigation.


    After a while, Tan Xin came out. She was pretty, shy, red and angry. She glared at Li Yefeng angrily and asked, "how can you be at my house?"


    "Heart to heart, don''t be rude to captain Li!"


    Tan Xin shook his lips, and Tan Renhe said, "sit down and apologize to captain Li! You have to know that, from the level, Captain Li does not know how many levels apart from you, a small member of the ad hoc group, how can you speak to your superior in such a tone. "


    "I''m sorry!" he said


    Li Yefeng nodded faintly: "well."


    Talk heart to stare big eyes, some inconceivable, I just give in to my father''s obscene under, casually deal with, you dare to "eh"! Do you really look like you accepted my apology?


    Tan Renhe nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Captain Li, my daughter is very naughty. I can''t manage her when she grows up. If you have time, you might as well manage it for me."


    "Dad! I''m your daughter! And I''m an adult girl, how can you have a man in charge of me! " Greedy stand up.


    Tan Renhe''s face sank and he said in a dignified tone: "sit down!"


    Heart to heart, the body trembled, and then sat down in a huff and puff.


    Li Yefeng is light way: "forgive difficult obedience, I am also very busy, no time to take a wayward miss."


    He would like to give Tan Renhe a face, but in this matter, he really can''t help it.


    Tan Renhe was not angry when he heard that he said, "he''s my daughter. No one in Nanjiang province dares to be strict with her. Just the more you don''t give me face, the more I want to give my daughter to you."


    "Dad I can''t believe it. Is that what a father should say? Won''t his conscience hurt?


    How can he be so generous to give his daughter to another man?


    "Why?" Tan Renhe asked with a smile.


    "Dad, you can''t do that. Look at him. He''s not very good-looking, fierce, annoying, and has no interest at all. At first sight, he''s the kind of single cell with only tasks and criminals in his head. I''m the lover of your last life. Are you willing to go out with such a person?"


    "The lover of last life is also the lover of last life. You are not in this life. After all, you are the lover of other people''s family. Be obedient, follow captain Li and follow him. You can increase a lot of knowledge."


    "Dad, I don''t want it!"


    "Don''t just deduct pocket money."


    Talk heart to stare big eyes, God, Dad, how do you become so shameless? Even such a bad method can be used!


    Li Yefeng said with a headache: "wait a minute, Mr. Tan, I don''t seem to have promised you this?"


    Tan Renhe looked at him with a smile, and then said, "no, you will agree."


    Five minutes later, Li Yefeng left, followed by a reluctant little boy.


    Shan Qinghe also got up to say goodbye: "Mr. Tan, I don''t want to disturb you any more. Please do your job."


    "I''ll see you off." Tan Renhe and Shan Qinghe go to the gate.


    Then, Tan Renhe stood at the door, looking at the two cars far away, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he murmured: "Li yebei, Li Yefeng... Are you the same person?"


    ...


    When Li Yefeng came, he came by the car of Shan Qinghe, so when he went back, he asked Tan Xin to take her car.


    Talk heart a face of not happy, a word all don''t say with Li Yefeng.


    "I tell you, don''t make up your mind about me. I''m not interested in an old man like you!"


    Li Yefeng did not squint, leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes. His nose made a sound: "well."

 Chapter 142

    How can this man be so annoying!


    "I''ll find a place to drink milk tea later, sit till dark, and then we''ll go back to our homes!" Talk heart not happy of say.


    "Oh." Li Yefeng''s interest is declining. If Tan Renhe had not offered a condition that he could not refuse, he would not have had the time to hang around with this young lady.


    Heart to heart talk is even more exciting. She doesn''t know what she''s angry about. Is it because she doesn''t like this man, or because this man is indifferent to her?


    She can''t say clearly. Anyway, she''s very upset!


    Soon, Tan Xin takes Li Yefeng to a milk tea shop around the university town.


    Li Yefeng calmly followed her. She went into the milk tea shop and found a place to sit down. She chatted and ordered a cup of pudding milk tea. Then she walked over and sat down. She didn''t ask Li Yefeng whether to drink it or give him some, just as Li Yefeng didn''t exist.


    Li Yefeng didn''t like to drink this kind of thing, so he sat directly opposite her.


    Talking sarcastically: "you are really obedient. Are you so afraid of my father? What a coward! You are still a man


    "How many people in Nanjiang province are not afraid of your father?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Bang." He turned his eyes with disdain, and he was the leader of the covert mobile action team. With such courage, what kind of case can he solve in Nanjiang province? The big case in Binshi is a big one!


    With his courage, even if he finds out something, does he dare to catch it? Do you dare to blame? It would be nice not to hide!


    Li Yefeng is too lazy to say anything to this little girl. He is young and doesn''t know the world, so he doesn''t understand many things. Naturally, he won''t care about this little girl.


    There are a lot of people in the University Town, most of them are students. If you open a catering shop around the school, you will not lose money unless the price is too high or really too bad. The students'' money is the best to earn.


    "Where did you go to college?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Provincial Police University." Talking heart to heart should way, immediately she look a flash, ask a way: "Hello, you?"? Where did you go to college? "


    "Me?" Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile: "I didn''t go to college, junior high school and senior high school."


    Tan Xin widened his eyes and said in surprise: "God, aren''t you illiterate?"


    Li Yefeng frowned: "low education is illiteracy?"


    "What else? Do you think that if you can read and write, you are not illiterate? " Talking in a disdainful tone, he said: "I haven''t even studied in University, and my knowledge is too superficial. Just like when people talk about a mechanical structure, can you understand? Can you get involved in the topic? "


    "No? Just like you, a junior high school student, talking with other high school students about acceleration, deceleration, displacement, or mathematical set, non set, do you understand? It''s not at the same level, OK? "


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "I have heard about Taoism in succession, and I have specialized in skills. The theory that reading is useless is not correct, but the absolute theory of reading is not completely correct."


    "BAM, those who don''t read are all boasting to comfort themselves. No culture means no culture. If you can''t read well, you can''t read well. You can only find some excuses to comfort yourself and paralyze yourself!"


    Li Yefeng frowned and didn''t want to continue to discuss this topic with her. He could feel that after he said that he had never studied in University, a sense of superiority emerged in heart to heart conversation.


    One said that even junior high school did not read, talk heart in the eyes of a bit more ridicule and contempt.


    Pride and Prejudice.


    It''s really on her.


    Of course, it can also be regarded as a heart to heart princess disease.


    Talking to each other, I feel so boring. I look at the people outside and Li Yefeng''s, then my eyes turn, and I have a little plan in my heart.


    Then, her eyes swept around the street outside. Finally, some nice looking cars came. She picked up the milk tea in her hand and said, "you sit here and don''t move. I''ll go out for a while."


    Li Yefeng frowned. What''s the matter with this woman? Met a friend?


    I saw Tan Xin go outside in front of a man driving a BMW 740. The man seemed to be surprised. A beautiful woman came to him with a smile on his face. As a result, the next second, Tan Xin directly raised the milk tea in his hand, and the milk tea splashed on the man''s face.


    Li Yefeng looked at heart to heart talk in consternation, what is this to do? Not a friend, but an enemy?


    If so, he would be too lazy to pay attention to it. He could make a fuss about it.


    After pouring the milk tea, Tan Xin turned around and ran to the store. He came back with a look of excitement.


    "Have you met your enemy?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    He said with a sly smile: "no, I don''t know him."


    Li Yefeng was stunned: "what did you just do?"


    Talk heart a face indifferent way: "I don''t like you very much."


    Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows.


    "So I want to find something for you to do." "I just told them that they were not happy, so let me pour them with milk tea," he said arrogantly


    When Li Yefeng heard the words, a cold cold light flashed through his pupils!


    He, very angry!


    "You''re very annoying." Li Yefeng said coldly: "you are the most uncivilized woman I have ever seen."


    Heart to heart, the proud expression on his face suddenly solidified!


    "You said I was... Uneducated?" She couldn''t believe what she heard. Why did he say that? Who does he think he is? What right does he have to say that about himself?


    "What do you think you are?" Heart to heart screamed, and then the only bit of milk tea in the milk tea cup was poured on Li Yefeng''s face.


    "Stupid man!" Talk straight up out of the milk tea shop.


    All eyes turned to Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng calmly took out two pieces of paper to wipe his face, and then got up to keep up with the heart to heart talk. Anyway, he accepted the terms of talking about Renhe. No matter what happened, he should keep up with the heart to heart talk.


    However, as soon as he was going out, several young people came to him. The man in the middle was the one who had just been splashed with milk tea.


    "Boy, you don''t like me?" The man who was splashed with milk tea by heart to heart talk asked with a sneer.


    Li Yefeng said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. Just now..."


    "I was a grass mud horse just now!" The man and the other two companions directly stepped forward to kick Li Yefeng. Seeing this, Li Yefeng calmly raised his hand to block it, patted off the other two''s legs, held the man''s wrist, and said, "I said I didn''t mean that. This is a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and have a good talk."


    "I''ll talk about your mother!" The young man scolded angrily, and then two of them hit Li Yefeng''s face with fists.


    Li Yefeng was very angry in his heart. Bang bang, he made a quick fist to blow them away, leaving only the man who had been splashed face by heart to heart talk standing in front of him.


    "I''m really sorry just now."


    "It''s your mother''s fart to apologize! I, Jin Wenzhe, will kill you today! "


    With that, the man put on the posture of Taekwondo, and a fierce kicking skill suddenly came. Li Yefeng quickly raised his hand to block it, and with a bang, Li Yefeng didn''t move, but Jin Wenzhe looked painful, and then covered his leg and jumped.


    Li Yefeng headache way: "just that girl''s prank, I really don''t see you unhappy meaning."


    Surrounded by many people, Jin Wenzhe felt that he had lost his face. He looked at Li Yefeng angrily and said: "boy, it''s not over!"


    Then Jin Wenzhe turned and left.


    Li Yefeng is looking at the distant cold eye to see the good play of heart to heart talk, the latter saw him look past, directly turned around and left, Li Yefeng followed up, the result of heart to heart talk quickly on the car, start the car to drive away.


    Leave Li Yefeng in place.


    "No matter how much interest you give me, you will not promise to bring such a young lady." Li Yefeng sighed helplessly. This heart to heart talk is more unruly and willful than he imagined.


    He swept a shared car, and then quickly followed up. With his technology, it''s easy to talk with him.


    ...


    When Jin Wenzhe got back in the car, he immediately called their elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s Jin Wenzhe."


    "Younger martial brother Jin, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve just been beaten. Can you help me?" Asked Jin Wenzhe.


    "How dare anyone bully younger martial brother Jin? As a senior brother, it''s reasonable to find the venue for him. You give me an address and I''ll go there right away! " The elder martial brother said coldly.


    Jin Wenzhe injected a lot of money into their martial arts school. Even their masters were very friendly to him and taught him Kung Fu in person.


    Nowadays, some people bully Jin Wenzhe. Naturally, he wants to stand up for him.


    "Well, elder martial brother, you come to me first." Jin Wenzhe''s eyes are full of bitterness. He not only has to deal with the smelly boy who doesn''t know where, but also the little bitch who splashes milk tea on his face!


    ...


    Li Yefeng followed her heart to heart talk closely. The heart to heart talk became more and more biased, and she didn''t know where she was going. Just as they were driving on the outer ring road out of the city, a few Buick cars suddenly caught up with them, and then a BMW car also sped up!


    Several cars first cut off the chatting car, and then the BMW car stopped Li Yefeng.


    Heart to heart talk was intercepted, and I was slightly surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    More than a dozen powerful men came down from the car and surrounded the chatting. Their faces changed slightly and they cried: "Li yebei! Help me


    Li Yefeng gets off the car and gets on the BMW. Jin Wenzhe walks down.


    He looked at Li Yefeng coldly and said, "boy, keep running!"


    Li Yefeng said in a deep voice, "just let that girl go. If you have anything to do with me, you can''t afford to hurt her."


    "Ouch, ouch, what a frightful thing! What''s her status? Say it and scare me to death Jin Wenzhe said sarcastically.


    Li Yefeng light way: "she is the daughter of Tan Renhe."

 Chapter 143

    On Renhe?


    Jin Wenzhe was stunned for a moment. It seems that he has heard the name somewhere... Well, it really sounds familiar!


    Slowly, Jin Wenzhe''s eyes shrank and his body trembled. He remembered who it was!


    "Talk about... Talk about Renhe..." Jin Wenzhe''s head exudes a cold sweat, and the elder martial brother next to him also has a dignified face. He is no stranger to talking about Renhe. He saw Tan Renhe on the news of Nanjiang satellite TV.


    Ordinary people may not know who tan Renhe is, but they can''t. If they can''t even recognize Tan Renhe, they don''t have to live in Nanbin.


    But he didn''t expect to talk about Renhe!


    Jin Wenzhe shivered: "then... Who are you?"


    "Me? Don''t worry, I don''t have any identity. " Li Yefeng said faintly.


    He didn''t lie. In Nanjiang Province, he really didn''t have any special identity, and his secret and mobile identity can''t be said. Isn''t he an ordinary citizen? At best, it is a little more skillful. I can call myself the No. 1 strong person in Nanjiang province.


    Jin Wenzhe breathed a sigh of relief, and then said fiercely: "I will let my men not touch her, but you... Since you make Miss Tan unhappy, then I will deal with you instead of Miss Tan!"


    Li Yefeng was stunned when he heard the speech. This... This licking posture really caught him off guard!


    As soon as he knew the identity of heart to heart talk, he started the dog licking mode. Jin Wenzhe was also a talent.


    "Elder martial brother, he makes Miss Tan unhappy. Just deal with him. I''ll protect Miss Tan first!" Jin Wenzhe was afraid that his subordinates would be too rude to talk to each other, so he had to catch up and have a look.


    The elder master nodded: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll go after this boy."


    "Good." Jin Wenzhe said, quickly opened the car door, and then looked at Li Yefeng contemptuously, and said, "boy, this is the end that you make Miss Tan unhappy!"


    Li Yefeng looks at the so-called elder martial brother.


    "Jin Wenzhe seems to know Taekwondo. Did you teach him?"


    "The first disciple of Yifan martial arts school, Su motong!" Jin Wenzhe''s elder martial brother is proud to report his family.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "Binshi civilian, Li yebei."


    Su motong said coldly: "I didn''t want to hurt you, but you bullied my younger martial brother and made Miss Tan unhappy. As the elder martial brother, I had to stand up. Don''t worry, I''ll be merciful, but even so, I''m afraid you still have to lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months."


    Li Yefeng didn''t speak, but Su motong''s face suddenly changed, and then he turned into a very fast figure. Li Yefeng still didn''t move, and he stood there calmly.


    Then, move slowly, move aside, Dodge, and reach out his palm.


    PA, covered Su Mo Tong''s whole face.


    Boom!


    Su motong was hit by him with his head on the ground. Suddenly, his head broke and his eyes turned up. Li Yefeng took Su motong''s collar and threw it directly into the ditch outside the highway guardrail.


    seckill.


    Second kill without suspense.


    Su Mo also has a small reputation in Nanbin city. His strength is not weak. Unfortunately, he met Li Yefeng.


    Maybe, when Su motong wakes up, he still can''t accept the fact that he is also the elder martial brother of the martial arts school. How can he be crushed to pieces?


    Li Yefeng drives away to catch up with Jin Wenzhe.


    On the side of heart to heart talk, Jin Wenzhe''s men have tied heart to heart to heart talk to the hotel. Jin shaophene tells them to just catch the woman in the hotel.


    There are also some skills in heart to heart talk. Unfortunately, all of them are men, not to mention, but also big goods. She doesn''t think she is strong enough to fight so many people at the same time.


    "Whose people are you Talk heart complexion very white of ask a way.


    She was really afraid, but she still said: "I, I warn you, my father is talking about Renhe, if you dare to do anything to me, my father will not let you go!"


    The crowd was unmoved.


    After a long time, Dong Dong, the door of the hotel suite was knocked. A strong man went to open the door. Bang, the strong man flew into the air and hit a wall directly. With a click, the white paint on the wall cracked and fell off.


    "Li yebei!" Tan Xin saw Li Yefeng at the door, not to mention how excited she was. At this moment, she had the impulse to cry.


    Li Yefeng glanced at her faintly. There was a touch of irony in her eyes. Why did it become like this? Don''t you talk about your own death? If it wasn''t for Tan Renhe''s generous reward, even if you were turned, I, Li Yefeng, wouldn''t look at you more.


    "Go away!" Li Yefeng looks at these strong men coldly. His eyes are extremely cold, and the momentum of killing is overwhelming. These strong men are awed by his momentum and can''t help but step back.


    They seem to see a bloody Shura, ferocious and white, staring at them indifferently!


    Gollum!


    Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    After all, no one has the courage to do it. Someone used to carry the man who was kicked by Li Yefeng to burst the wall, and then left the suite carefully.


    Li Yefeng walked over, untied the rope that tied the heart to heart talk, and then said indifferently: "I''ll take you back."


    Her heart to heart eyes are red. No matter what, she is just a police college student who has just graduated. This is the first time that she has been kidnapped, and she is still surrounded by so many people she can''t beat. Naturally, she is scared.


    Li Yefeng walked in front of him coldly, talking heart to heart, followed him with his head down.


    He took a car and then came to the place where Tan Xin was captured. After a while, the car was still there.


    Li Yefeng sat in the driver''s seat, and chatting with him opened the copilot''s seat.


    The car drove to tan Xin''s home. Tan Xin sat on the co pilot and sobbed softly.


    Li Yefeng is too lazy to pay attention to her. He is full of disappointment about this young lady. Therefore, he will not take the initiative to comfort her.


    "I''m sorry..." when I was about to get home, I said softly and chokingly.


    Li Yefeng light way: "this time I can calmly accept this apology?"


    After a pause of heart to heart talk, he cried even more.


    Li Yefeng


    Forget it. Ignore her.


    When he got home, he led Tan Xin upstairs. Tan Renhe was at home. Seeing his daughter''s red eyes, he was stunned and asked, "be careful, what''s the matter?"


    Without saying anything, she ran back to her room.


    Li Yefeng came to tan Renhe and sat opposite him. The latter solemnly asked, "Captain Li, what is this about heart to heart talk?"


    "Bound." Li Yefeng light way, he simply said the process.


    Tan Renhe was embarrassed for a while. His daughter had done such a ridiculous thing, and his old face couldn''t hang up.


    "Well, Captain Li, I''m very sorry. My daughter is quite willful, but her heart is in fact..."


    "Mr. Tan, I''m not interested in your daughter''s character, but I also sincerely advise that if you don''t accept her heart to heart talk, she can''t do police work."


    Tan Renhe''s face sank slightly. If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng''s Secret mobility, he would turn over on the spot. Is my daughter suitable or not?


    Li Yefeng also saw the change of Tan Renhe''s face, but he didn''t care.


    There is no friendship between the two sides. There are also business contacts.


    He doesn''t need to please Tan Renhe. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be afraid of his hands and feet.


    "The ad hoc group has not been disbanded, which means that you are all paying attention to this case. I have a question. Why do you want to put your daughter in the ad hoc group?" Li Yefeng asked directly: "with respect, with her current business level, the only thing she can do in the ad hoc group is to serve tea and pour water."


    There was a worse sentence, he just didn''t say it.


    That is to say, the nature of heart to heart talk may only be a hindrance in the ad hoc group, but no one dares to say that she is not.


    Practical people don''t mind if you arrange people to come in. They don''t do anything when they come in. They can play games there.


    I''m afraid that self righteous people will come in and help each other and do this and that. In fact, fart will not affect the whole progress. We have to comfort them that it doesn''t matter. After all, the first time is relatively unfamiliar.


    But in fact, they all scolded people to death in their hearts.


    "Heart to heart talk into the ad hoc group, not to her to handle the case, nor to her to contribute anything, she entered the ad hoc group, just because..." Tan Renhe looked indifferent, said: "because the ad hoc group needs a person who can speak and do things without fear."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he probably understood.


    So he got up and said, "I understand. Then I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye."


    Tan Renhe didn''t get up. What Li Yefeng said just now infuriated him.


    "Slow down."


    With a slap, the door was closed and quiet, and Tan Renhe''s face was gloomy. He said coldly, "if you are the leader of the secret mobile team to comment on my daughter, that''s fair. You are a small group leader of an operation, where can you say that?"


    Chatting gently opened the door of the bedroom, through the gap looked outside, see Li Yefeng has left, heart suddenly more sad.


    She regretted it.


    She regretted doing that today.


    But if you do it, you do it. There is no way to erase it.


    He should have hated himself, didn''t he?


    ...


    Li Yefeng took a taxi back to the hospital.


    Ye Xiaoxi is watching a very sweet TV play recently. As soon as Li Yefeng comes in, he sees her smiling happily.


    "What are you looking at, laughing so happily." Li Yefeng came in and asked with a smile.


    "Brother night wind." Ye Xiaoxi yelled, and then said with a sweet smile: "I''m watching a TV play, especially sweet. The female owner is really happy. The whole play is sweet from the beginning to the end, which is enviable."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick next: "you will also have."


    Ye Xiaoxi smell speech, eyes fall on him, heart gently asked: really... Will there be?


    Qin Wu is playing a game called King pesticide. He seems to be addicted to this game recently.


    Li Yefeng did not interrupt him. He looked at Ye Xiaoxi''s numerical reports today, nodded and said, "the situation is much better. Has grandfather Li come here?"


    "Yes, he came to check it and left."


    Ding Dong.


    Qin Wu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It seems that there is news on wechat. He goes in at the first time. Then he stands up, his face becomes dignified and looks at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng walked out of the ward with the same look.


    Qin Wu quickly followed, outside the ward, Li Yefeng asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master of Beijing, who seems to know that the stream has been brought out by us from the Ye family, seems to be very angry. He has already come to Nanbin city."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "set out?"


    "According to the information, he just set out from the capital, and he brought many experts." Qin Wu''s dignified way.


    The experts from the capital can''t be compared with Hu manquan and sun Yuanba.


    It''s a direct expert who belongs to the eight aristocratic families in Beijing. Everyone''s strength can be a super strong one!


    At this time, the south section of North China highway, eight black Audi A6L, neat as one, just like a ferocious tiger, galloping south! Go straight to Nanjiang province!

 Chapter 144

    The weather in Nanjiang province seems to have changed all of a sudden. It''s cloudy. It''s like a torrential rain is going to pour down. The sky seems to be brewing!


    Eight Audi from Kyoto, the destination is Nanbin City, Nanjiang Province, this news, crazy spread in Nanbin City, the whole Nanbin City, strange silence.


    There is no boiling, no agitation, there is only dead silence.


    As if, no one cares about the eight Audi speeding south.


    But in fact, everyone knows that any one of the eight cars is the presence of people who are scared to death, and any one of them is the invincible person who can crush their family in Nanjiang province.


    Everyone is afraid, everyone is afraid, these people, do not provoke, otherwise, it will be a disaster!


    Today, the childe friends who run rampant in Nanbin city are ordered by the family to keep a low profile and not to go out easily, because who is the only one? I don''t know if the descendants of the family will collide with the big people from Kyoto.


    Ye family.


    Ye Ruiheng, the master of the family, is so excited that he is here. Finally, the young master of the Jiang family is here!


    He Ye family, as long as through this pass, can get the help of Ye family, become a super family, this kind of opportunity is anyone''s dream!


    "Big brother, the leaf stream that Jiang Shao likes is gone. How can we explain to Jiang Shao?" Ye Ruiyang''s face is dignified and asks. He looks a little frightened, for fear of being held accountable by Jiang Shao. If Jiang Shao asks about the crime, who can bear the responsibility of the Ye family?


    I''m afraid even the eldest brother who is the owner of the family can''t do it!


    Ye Ruiheng took a deep breath: "tell the truth."


    Ye Ruiyang looks like a coagulant! Tell me the truth?!


    "We can''t hide anything from Jiang Shao. We can''t bear the consequences of deceiving Jiang Shao. To be honest, the worst result is that Jiang Shao gives up our Ye family. But if we cheat Jiang Shao, the worst result will be that our Ye family is destroyed by Jiang Shao, and we will live on the streets and become ordinary people."


    "Which of these two results can you accept?" Ye Ruiheng finished and looked at Ye Ruiyang.


    Ye Ruiyang''s body trembles slightly. Does it need a choice? The first result, of course!


    No matter what, they are abandoned by the Jiang family. Even then, their Ye family is still the Ye family. They are the top family in Nanjiang province and one of the representatives of Jiangnan family!


    "Big brother has a good idea." Ye Ruiyang said no more.


    This time, fortune and disaster depend on each other, but I don''t know who is better?


    Ning family.


    Ning yunxiong and others are in hospital. Knowing that the young master of the Jiang family came to Nanbin City, he immediately sent a representative to meet them.


    Wu Jia


    Hong family


    Ding Jia


    Several other aristocratic families also began to take action.


    The chairman of the three financial alliance and the three major groups also met. The young master of the Jiang family, one of the eight Chinese families, came to their Nanbin city. No one dared to despise him. Moreover, it is said that another elder of the Jiang family came here this time, and his weight was not light.


    If you don''t do it carefully, you can''t do it. If you don''t do it well and offend the Jiang family, you will be isolated instantly, and the whole Jiangnan circle will be isolated.


    Everyone knows that eight aristocratic families should not be offended!


    But at this time, two people are struggling to pick up the young master of the Jiang family. With Jiang Shao''s departure, the news that ye Xiaoxi is favored by Jiang Shao spreads.


    As we all know, ye Xiaoxi, who Li Yefeng took away from Ye''s home, is the woman Jiang Shao likes. Ye''s family intended to use Ye Xiaoxi to complete their marriage with Jiang''s family, but Li Yefeng destroyed it.


    Before that, few people knew that ye Xiaoxi was the marriage object chosen by the young master of the Jiang family. They only knew that ye Xiaoxi was the blood of the descendants of the Ye family.


    Now that it''s published, everyone knows one thing: Li Yefeng has offended the Jiang family.


    Ye Xiaoxi is favored by Jiang Shao. In fact, no matter whether he meets or gets a certificate, he is a member of the Jiang family. No one can move her. Does the Ye family dare not treat her badly?


    But Li Yefeng took her away!


    This means that Li Yefeng is challenging the authority of the Jiang family. I''m afraid that''s why an elder of the Jiang family came together.


    To deal with it!


    And these two people are the only two big owls in Nanbin City Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao!


    "What to do?"


    "You ask me?"


    "What else?"


    "I know?"


    "Then I don''t know!"


    When Lin Tianhao and song Fusheng spoke to each other, their faces were full of depression. They were uncomfortable and difficult. Would they go or not? Go ahead, will you be estranged from Mr. Li?


    If you don''t go, Jiang Shao will definitely write them down. It''s really a dilemma!


    "Old song, how can we stand in line? Is it Mr. Li or Jiang Shao


    "You ask me?" Song Fusheng glanced at him and said.


    "What else?" Lin Tianhao''s eyes glared.


    "I know?" Song Fusheng turned his eyes with disdain.


    Lin Tianhao


    "Damn, I don''t want to strangle you. You must be trusted! How to stand in line? " Lin Tianhao feels like he''s going crazy. Now he''s full of pressure and his head is going to explode. This wrong step is a lifetime. He doesn''t want to gamble wrong!


    "I really don''t know." Song Fusheng said calmly and indifferently: "if I knew how to stand in line, I would not have this expression."


    Lin Tianhao took a cold breath: "do we have to stand on both sides?"


    "If you don''t stand on either side, you die faster." Song Fusheng''s light way.


    "Shit, what about that?"


    Song Fusheng is silent. He smokes one cigarette after another. The ground is full of cigarette ends. We can see how complicated his mood is at the moment.


    "To whom are you leaning?" Song Fusheng asked.


    "I..." Lin Tianhao looks tangled, to whom? He''s hard to say.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I ask you, Mr. Li, did he really win the crazy Sword Fairy?"


    "Yes." Song Fusheng nodded. He had no doubt about Mr. Li''s strength!


    Lin Tianhao said with a clench of his teeth: "Mr. Li!"


    Song Fusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh? Make a decision so soon? Why


    "Age, potential!" Lin Tianhao said in a deep voice: "as you know, the Sword Fairy is an honor. If we can get the public support of a sword fairy, we can become a force in the echelon next only to the eight aristocratic families!"


    "In Nanjiang Province, we can crush the Ye family. The Ye family has the weakest crazy Sword Fairy to help each other and become the strongest aristocratic family in the provincial capital. In the future, Mr. Li will become the existence of" Sword Fairy ". Our relationship with Mr. Li is much closer than that between the ye family and crazy Sword Fairy."


    Moreover, in his opinion, Mr. Li will never be the weakest swordsman in the future!


    "That''s right, but Mr. Li doesn''t seem to want to disclose his strength and let people know that he has defeated crazy Sword Fairy, which means that even if we surrender, we can''t enjoy the protection of" Sword Fairy "level strongmen."


    Lin Tianhao looks slightly a coagulation, and then depressed way: "you''re so damn annoying, I deliberately ignored this problem, you have to put forward to let me suffer!"


    Song Fusheng laughed, then said to the mobile phone which was put aside and covered in front: "Mr. Li, do you hear me? Lin Tianhao also made his choice. "


    Lin Tianhao was stunned for a moment, with a dull face!


    Song Fusheng took out his mobile phone and turned on the handsfree.


    "Lin Tianhao." Li Yefeng''s voice comes out from his mobile phone. Lin Tianhao''s body trembles, and then stares at Song Fusheng angrily. Shit! This old silver coin has already made a good choice!


    "Mr. Li, it''s me!" Lin Tianhao called respectfully.


    "I heard what you just said." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Yes." Lin Tianhao respected Ying Dao.


    "Go with song Fusheng to meet Jiang Han. Don''t worry about me. Since you have made a choice, as long as you don''t betray me, I won''t have any restrictions on you."


    "Tianhao dare not have two hearts!" Lin Tianhao said quickly.


    Li Yefeng laughed, did not respond to his words, but said with a faint smile: "I played with the old Sword Fairy, did not lose, OK, that''s it."


    Doo - Doo¡ª¡ª


    The call is over.


    But Lin Tianhao is stupid, old sword fairy? There''s only one new Sword Fairy and one old Sword Fairy. Are they three old sword fairies?


    Mr. Li, I''ve played with the old Sword Fairy, and I haven''t lost?!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Lin Tianhao suddenly took a cold breath. In his heart, there was a terrible storm!


    "Song Fusheng!" He angrily looked at the indifferent old song: "you fuckin ''fool me!"


    Song Fusheng said with a faint smile: "I didn''t fool you. Otherwise, how can you make Mr. Li trust you? Don''t forget, you caught Mr. Li before. Without this, is it possible for Mr. Li to let down most of his vigilance? "


    "You can''t say it ahead of time?" Lin Tianhao said angrily.


    "I said ahead of time, and I''m finished. Mr. Li''s methods are unpredictable."


    Lin Tianhao didn''t really blame him. He mumbled and asked, "what if I just chose Jiang Shao?"


    Song Fusheng''s smell, a cold look in his eyes, immediately said something regretful: "unfortunately, you didn''t choose ginger, otherwise, then the grey area of the provincial capital has the final say."


    Lin Tianhao''s face was stiff, and he said, "you..."


    "Yes, if you choose Jiang Shao, you won''t be able to walk out of this room tonight."


    Lin Tianhao''s back was dripping with cold sweat!


    Life and death!


    ...


    Eight speeding Audi a6ls drove out of the highway and went straight to the Pearl Hotel.


    Today, the Pearl Hotel is jointly contracted by various forces, hundreds of thousands a night, just to provide a good rest environment for the people of the Jiang family from the capital!


    Shua Shua!


    Eight cars, with a gap between the front and back, stopped very smoothly.


    There are people on the copilot first, then open the rear door.


    In every car, a man came down.


    At the entrance of the hotel lobby, there are many people standing. Anyone is a big man who will shake his feet in Nanjiang province.


    Tan Renhe and bailing hall are among them. Shan Qinghe, the head of the Ding family, Ding Hao, the head of the Ye family, ye Ruiyang, and so on, each of them is a very noble existence.


    "Today''s weather, it seems not very good." A handsome young man came down from the second car.


    "Do you need more clothes, young master?"


    "No need."


    Young people''s eyes fell on the dense crowd, posture, high above.

 Chapter 145

    Ye has the final say after Ye Ruiheng''s death.


    Although the Ye family is weakened by the death of the Ye family, the strength of the Ye family is still terrible. For the time being, it''s still the eldest brother in the provincial capital family that no one dares to refute.


    Ye Ruiheng''s status is so high, but he took the initiative to come forward, slightly bowed, bowed his hands, saluted, with a respectful tone, and cried: "Ye Ruiheng, ye Ruiheng, meet young master Jiang Han!"


    This scene has a strong impact on the major figures present. Their identities are similar to those of Ye Ruiheng. If ye Ruiheng wants to be so respectful, they are not much better. They also need to be!


    It''s just that over the years, other people have been respectful to them, and it''s cold that they need to be like this. People can''t help sighing.


    This is the real peak, this is the real great man!


    The boss of the Pearl Hotel is in the crowd. Today, he got a call from the manager, and he flew back from outside the province. Are you kidding? Some big people want to land in the Pearl Hotel!


    As chairman of the board, how can he not be present in person?


    But no matter how well he prepared himself, he was scared by the scene. It was terrible!


    That''s Ye Ruiheng, who dares to think of the respectful greetings and bows like a little brother? No one believes it!


    It was also at this moment that he clearly realized how terrible the energy of the so-called eight aristocratic families is. There are some things you can''t have a clear concept of without seeing them with your own eyes!


    "Master ye, when we meet for the first time, we''ll trouble you to take care of us." Jiang Han coldly looks at Ye Ruiheng, the Ye family, the top family in Nanbin city. In Kyoto, it can barely be regarded as the first-class family at the bottom.


    Ye family is just the representative of Jiangnan aristocratic family system, but the strongest one in Jiangnan is not the aristocratic family system.


    The aristocratic family system is strong in the north and strong in the south, but strong in business and those gray forces, or the super figures who break through a piece of world and dominate one side through their own ability.


    "Jiang Shao is welcome. This is what we should do. I''ll arrange for you to stay in the Pearl Hotel today. Tomorrow I''ll pick you up to our Ye''s house to see if you like the environment. If you like, I''ll stay at our Ye''s house. If you don''t like it, I''ll walk around with Jiang Shao. Jiang Shao will tell me where he likes."


    "Yes." Jiang Han is very satisfied with Ye Ruiheng''s attitude. Nanmanzi should be like this. He comes from Kyoto. Such respect is normal.


    "Second grandfather, I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest. You should be tired after such a long ride."


    "Well." The old man with white hair who came down from the third car gave a faint answer. Ye Ruiheng''s heart trembled slightly. Is this the second master of the Jiang family? Sure enough, a real big man has come!


    "Everyone in the Ye family has met Mr. Jiang!"


    "Hong family, Hong Rongkun, have met Mr. Jiang!"


    "Ding Jia Ding Guang Ren..."


    "Ning Jia Ning Yun fan..."


    "Wu family, Wu state..."


    "Shan Qinghe..."


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone reported their names, and then respectfully asked Mr. Jiang in unison. Naturally, song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao were also among them. With Li Yefeng''s instruction, they naturally wanted to come.


    Some of the second-class forces who got the news but were not qualified to come to meet them saw this scene not far away from the blockade line. They were so scared. This was the energy of the eight aristocratic families. Even if they were not the family leaders, they also respected the leading groups in Nanbin city. This is the real person!


    Today, there is a dragon in the north, crossing the river and coming to Nanbin!


    Nanbin City, the main force, are all present to meet, the lineup amazing! This is an unprecedented event in Nanjiang for decades!


    ...


    In the hospital.


    "Here they are." Qin Wu has a dignified look. Things are in trouble. The second master of the Jiang family is here.


    After hearing this, Li Yefeng frowned slightly. He also felt a little tricky. If only Jiang Han came, he didn''t worry much, but he also added a Jiang Lao, which would be more troublesome. It''s not easy for the old guy to handle.


    "The soldiers have to come to cover up the water and the earth. Jiang family, are you determined to take the stream back? Is there anything special about the stream? "


    "It seems that there is no team leader. Xiaoxi has been confirmed to be a member of the Ye family. If there is anything special, the Ye family should have been prosperous for a long time..."


    If the Jiang family came to Nanbin for the sake of Ye Xiaoxi, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu could not understand.


    Two people have no clue, had to wait quietly in the hospital.


    The next day, Chen Wu went out to buy breakfast. Li Yefeng accompanied Ye Xiaoxi in the ward. Suddenly, a strong breath came near the door. Li Yefeng stood up, and then, with a snap, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Shua!


    An unidentified object flies to Ye Xiaoxi as fast as lightning. Li Yefeng''s look suddenly condenses and comes forward to hold the thin thing. It''s an invitation.


    There is a tall man standing at the door. He looks at Li Yefeng without expression, then turns around indifferently. The invitation in Li Yefeng''s hand is only one centimeter away from ye Xiaoxi''s nose. If he slows down, ye Xiaoxi''s nose may be interrupted.


    "It''s not polite to come here. I''ll give you something as well."


    As Li Yefeng said, he threw out a walnut. With a whoosh, the speed of the walnut burst, and a whistling sound sounded, as if it had a sharp friction with the air. The burly man looked back and caught the walnut. With a bang, the walnut burst directly, and a pile of fragments fell to the ground. The man''s palm was red.


    The man''s eyes slightly coagulated, flashed a fierce anger, then took a deep look at Li Yefeng, and then turned away.


    "Night breeze elder brother..." Ye Xiaoxi is a little afraid of shouting.


    "Nothing." Li Yefeng smiles and comforts her. She is really scared just now. After all, if it hits her face, she will be disfigured.


    Whether beautiful or ugly, girls care about their faces.


    Li Yefeng looks at the invitation card in his hand. Is it... From Jiang Han?


    He opened it and found that it was Jiang Han''s handwriting.


    "It''s eight o''clock tonight, mourde."


    The signature is Jiang Han, but he didn''t say who he invited. Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Is that what he meant by inviting himself? I''m afraid it''s a Hongmen banquet.


    "Captain." Qin Wu opened the door and saw a pile of walnut shell garbage on the ground. He was puzzled. Then he saw Li Yefeng''s invitation card in his hand. He quickly came to have a look.


    "This is... His invitation?"


    "Well."


    "Captain, are you going?"


    "Of course, I''ll go. They''ve all sent me here. If I don''t go, I''m not going down."


    Li Yefeng looks sharp, indifferent said, even if there is old Jiang how? Whether he should or must go.


    ...


    At night.


    Li Yefeng set out on time and came to the mourde winery. The parking lot was full of luxury cars, which were more than eight or nine million. His car was really low-grade.


    "Please show me your invitation!" The security guard at the door stopped Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng handed over the invitation, checked it and was released.


    There are many people in the winery. Li Yefeng saw many acquaintances when he drank and tasted delicious food.


    Song Fusheng, Lin Tianhao, Shan Qinghe, Bai Lingtang and others, as well as the hostile Ye family and Ning family.


    Of course, he didn''t come up to say hello to him, but he stopped them all. Only a small group of these people can withstand the Revenge of the Jiang family. Therefore, he doesn''t want to involve his friends in the crisis because of him.


    Those who were hostile to him cast cold and heartless eyes one after another, and even some people were thinking about how to use Jiang Shao to kill him.


    Ye Ruiheng didn''t seem to see him. In fact, he didn''t have much resentment for Li Yefeng, because if he didn''t deserve it, he might still be the owner of the Ye family, who had no right to speak in the Ye family.


    It was Li Yefeng who gave him the chance to kill his father and let him regain control of the Ye family.


    It''s a pity that Li Yefeng has offended the Jiang family in Beijing. There''s no way. Li Yefeng will die.


    "Where''s the worm? When did Nanbin city have such a number one person as you?" A voice of disdain rang out. Immediately, a middle-aged man came forward, followed by two people in suits.


    Some people''s eyes suddenly showed their interest, because the middle-aged man who came out was Tan Bolin, President of Nanbin Martial Arts Association!


    And with him, is the martial arts association of the first two young masters!


    "Coincidentally, which onion are you? I haven''t heard of you either Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with indifference.


    When Tan Bolin heard the speech, he sneered coldly: "you don''t even know me, Tan Bolin, who is so ignorant that you are qualified to come to this occasion? Don''t you sneak in here? "


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "I''m sure I''m not a bastard, but I''m sure you''re not a thing."


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Two young men beside Tan Bolin showed their anger at the same time, and then yelled out one after another.


    Tan Bolin''s face was gloomy: "waste, do you dare to go out and do it? I''ll teach you to respect your elders. "


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and didn''t want to talk. Tan Bolin said sarcastically, "don''t you dare?"


    "Just disdain." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Ha ha ha, you even said you disdain to fight with me?" Tan Bolin was stunned for a moment, and then showed a smile of sarcasm: "boy, I, Tan Bolin, known as the first expert in Nanjiang Province, has never been defeated in Nanjiang province. Since you are so arrogant, it must be because you defeated the two experts from Mingzhu who gave you courage?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t respond. Tan Bolin said with disdain: "I''m different from them. I''m the first expert in Nanjiang province! It''s the first master of Pearl City


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, immediately quietly smile out, way: "send you four words."


    Tan Bolin eyebrows slightly a pick: "what word?"


    Li Yefeng stares at him indifferently, and says: "you are too weak."

 Chapter 146

    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    Tam Bolin... Too weak?


    This is a big joke. He is the president of the martial arts association. His strength is amazing. Although he is not powerful, his face is already very big. Any aristocratic family will give him three points of thin face!


    This is the strength to win!


    Li Yefeng is very strong, they all know, but this kind of arrogant words, or caused their displeasure!


    Tan Bolin was also stunned, and then said with a grim smile: "boy, you are more arrogant than I imagined, but I don''t know that your strength is not enough to support your arrogance!"


    Li Yefeng is indifferent.


    Tan Bolin scoffed, and then said, "if it''s not for the banquet held by Jiang Shao today, I will teach you well, so that you can understand that there are many strong people in the world!"


    "No harm." Just then, a voice suddenly rang out, upstairs, Jiang Han appeared.


    He looked at the people downstairs indifferently and said faintly: "since he is so invincible, President Tan, just do it. I won''t blame you. Some people really don''t know the heaven and earth. They need to teach a good lesson."


    Jiang Hanyi has a point. Everyone knows that it''s about Li Yefeng.


    Tan Bolin arched his hand with a smile and said, "since Jiang Shao doesn''t mind, I''ll be presumptuous."


    "Boy His ferocious hook fingers to Li Yefeng, but Li Yefeng did not pay attention to him, but turned to look at Jiang Han upstairs.


    "You think it''s interesting to test me with such rubbish?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    Tan Bolin''s face suddenly solidified with a wild smile!


    Garbage? He, Tam Bolin, is rubbish in front of this boy?!


    how absurd!


    It''s unforgivable!


    "Drink!" Tan Bolin is furious and rushes to Li Yefeng. However, Li Yefeng still looks at Jiang Han and doesn''t mean to attack Tan Bolin.


    Jiang Han''s eyes were solemn and a little gloomy. He didn''t like this "Li yebei"!


    Especially the jerk''s eyes, that kind of indifference, that kind of casual, as if he Jiang Han is just an ordinary person!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng suddenly turned back and wrapped Tan Bolin''s fist. It was as if he was staring at Tan Bolin instead of looking at Jiang Han!


    At this moment, Tan Bolin was a little surprised. He never thought that his quick attack was easily blocked by Li Yefeng!


    Roar!


    A whistling, suddenly sounded, Tan Bolin face changed, an indescribable terrorist crisis enveloped him, he immediately wanted to retreat, but it was too late, a huge force hit him, he felt as if his chest was going to explode, hot feeling!


    Boom!


    Tan Bolin flew out, knocked over a pyramid made of wine cups, and then knocked over a piece of delicious food, embarrassed to be there, there was no movement.


    The whole hall was silent for a moment.


    Everyone''s face is stunned. The impact of this scene on them is too strong. What''s the move? Tam Bolin, he was knocked down by one move?


    Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao look at this scene, look at each other, and swallow a mouthful of saliva. Well, if they get this blow, they may lose their lives, right?


    They all feel pain when they look at it!


    Bai Lingtang''s eyes are dignified, while Shan Qinghe shows his appreciation.


    Tan Renhe frowns tightly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Li Yefeng''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    All eyes turned to Jiang Han. At this time, Jiang Han''s face was gloomy. He was embarrassed.


    Tan Bolin, such a waste, can''t even make a move? This is a little ridiculous!


    Is this really the first expert in Nanjiang province? The strongest in Nanjiang Province, at this level? Is it to laugh off people''s big teeth?


    "What else?" Li Yefeng looks at Jiang Han upstairs.


    The latter''s eyes are dim and flickering. Is this provocation?


    "You want to die?" Jiang Han asked coldly.


    "Yes, I beg to die." Li Yefeng''s mouth is slightly crooked, cold voice way.


    Jiang Han''s eyes crossed a trace of anger and asked, "my chosen fiancee has been taken away by you?"


    "Ye Xiaoxi is not your fiancee." Li Yefeng''s face was cold, his tone was deep, and a sense of cruelty and murder filled his mind. Today, the burly man who went to the hospital to send the invitation card appeared beside Jiang Han.


    "What Jiang Han has chosen is mine."


    "You are too arrogant." Li Yefeng said coldly, "yexiaoxi is not an object. She is a person. She has her own choice and thought."


    "Mole ants don''t deserve to have personality, just be dominated by the superior." Jiang Han''s light way.


    "I repeat, ye Xiaoxi is not your fiancee." Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold, and he locks on Jiang Han.


    "What are you? When do I need to care about your idea of this kind of goods? " Jiang Han looked contemptuous: "since you want to die, I''ll help you and teach him a lesson!"


    Whoosh!


    The burly man next to Jiang Han jumped down and landed on the ground with a roar. His tall body and fierce muscles gave people a sense of powerful and terrifying power at a glance!


    Li Yefeng''s face is moving, and the experts of the Jiang family are like clouds. Among them, there are "four great vajras" who are studying in different directions. In front of him, he is "Vajra of power". His strength is like a rhinoceros, and his terror is unparalleled.


    In ancient times, Xiang Yu was able to carry a big tripod. This King Kong was also known as the "little Western Chu overlord.".


    "You are also very powerful. Today, you received the invitation I threw out."


    "Li yebei, please give me your advice." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    "Xiang Mang, please tell me!" Jiang''s King Kong said coldly.


    The next moment, their eyes changed, and then their figures burst out at the same time. Boom, they collided in an instant. One of them flew upside down and hit a porcelain vase more than one meter high for decoration.


    It''s Li Yefeng who flies backwards!


    Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao face is a change, Mr. Li unexpectedly fell into the downwind?!


    The strength of the Jiang family is shocking?!


    They didn''t want Li Yefeng to lose the battle, because once Li Yefeng lost the battle, it proved that they had chosen the wrong person and stood in the wrong team!


    In that case, their fate will be miserable!


    "Cough..." Li Yefeng coughed twice. It''s terrible brute force. I''m afraid Qin Wu may not be able to surpass Xiang Mang in brute force.


    Jiang family''s King Kong of power is indeed worthy of the rumor!


    A shadow came, Li Yefeng''s face changed slightly, and immediately rolled aside. Bang, Xiang Mang''s powerful foot directly stepped on the position where Li Yefeng had just been. The ground seemed to split. Yes, the strength was terrible!


    The speed is also fast!


    Li Yefeng is very surprised. They all say that the King Kong of power specializes in power, but in fact, it seems that his speed is not slow. Otherwise, it''s useless if he only has power.


    Li Yefeng has a judgment in his heart. He knows that he needs to show some strength to win the King Kong of power, but he doesn''t want to expose his strength. It''s his habit to keep his cards.


    "You are very agile. Unfortunately, you don''t have enough strength. You are doomed to lose if you fight with me." Xiang mang said in a deep voice.


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "is that right? I hope you''re right. "


    Then, his body move, unexpectedly is to take the initiative to attack, Xiang Mang''s eyes across a trace of surprise, how the speed suddenly faster?!


    Bang!


    A punch, solid hit on Xiang Mang''s chest, Xiang mang Deng Deng Deng back a few steps, he looked up at Li Yefeng in some horror, this boy, can you beat himself back?


    Suddenly, his eyes were dignified, and he yelled angrily and approached Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng is very calm and brave to fight!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng actually holds Xiang Mang''s arm, and then throws Xiang mang out directly. Xiang mang smashes himself on the food table, and the sticky food gets all over him.


    Li Yefeng''s figure flashed out, leaped in the air, and chopped down with one foot!


    Xiang Mang''s pupils contracted, rolled aside, and snapped. The table was split by Li Yefeng''s foot, and Xiang Mang''s head exuded cold sweat. Would this foot kill him?!


    He was also angry. His eyes were wide open. He tried his best to meet Li Yefeng!


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!!!


    The sound of the collision of fists and fists is constantly ringing, and people are staring at this wonderful fight! At the same time, the heart surged waves!


    They are not only shocked by the strength of the Jiang family, but also shocked by the strength of Li Yefeng!


    They never thought that Li Yefeng had the ability to compete with the experts of the Jiang family. How shocking is this?


    That''s a master of the Jiang family. He enjoys the best training and resources. He was blocked by Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    Xiang Mang, who was just invincible, was put down by Li Yefeng, and his huge body fell to the ground. Li Yefeng hit him on the chest with a fist, and the sound of a click sounded. Xiang Mang''s face turned red, and the pain spread all over his body!


    He wanted to fight back, but Li Yefeng''s fist was as hard as steel. He was in great pain with every fist!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng hugged Xiang Mang''s leg, and then, in the eyes of everyone, he swung Xiang Mang''s whole body. It was like swung a big hammer with a long handle!


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Yefeng 360 ¡ã Spin, swing Xiang Mang, one circle, two circles, three circles


    Boom!


    In the fifth circle, Li Yefeng let go of Xiang Mang''s huge inertia and threw Xiang mang out. With a bang, Xiang mang flew up to the second floor, and the ceiling lamp was smashed by Xiang mang!


    Li Yefeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, clapped his hands and looked at Jiang Han with a pale face.


    At the moment, it''s all quiet!

 Chapter 147

    The whole hall, completely quiet down!


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene, and then, their hearts breed endless chill!


    They glanced at the gloomy Jiang Han. Suddenly, the young man from the capital was angry!


    The men he brought were defeated by others. It is estimated that this is unexpected, isn''t it?


    Ye Ruiheng, Wu Liguo and other aristocratic families are all dignified looking at Li Yefeng. They don''t think Li Yefeng is likely to survive. Jiang Han''s people are defeated by Li Yefeng. How can he let Li Yefeng go when he loses such a big face?


    "Cough... Cough... Young master." Xiang Mang, who was thrown to the second floor by Li Yefeng, covered his chest and stood up. At this time, Xiang Mang''s face was scarred and his mouth was red. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    His back was pierced by all kinds of debris, and he was defeated.


    He is one of the four King Kong of the Jiang family, but he was defeated by a nobody in Nanjiang province! He is worthy of the name of the four King Kong!


    "Waste." Jiang Han did not turn his head back. He threw out two words coldly without any emotion.


    "Young master, I can still fight."


    "No need. If you do it again, it''s just a beating. It just makes the scene worse." Jiang Han said calmly. Xiang Mang''s face was gloomy. He knew that he had let the young master down.


    "You''re crazy." Jiang Han looked down at Li Yefeng. He came from the Jiang family. He was invincible. He was superior.


    The whole China, identity can be higher than his peers, very few!


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "to be more than crazy, who has your ginger family ginger less crazy?"


    "Listen to your tone, you seem to know my Jiang family? Now that you know my Jiang family, you dare to be so arrogant. Do you have any universal background, or do you think you can compete with my Jiang family? " Jiang Han''s eyes were burning, and he looked very indifferent. Even if Xiang mang was defeated, he didn''t care.


    Xiang Mang, in their Jiang family, is just the middle of the battle. How can these bumpkins understand their Jiang family''s strength.


    Li Yefeng was silent for a while, and said: "your ginger family is very powerful, so it can''t be the reason for you to do whatever you want."


    Jiang Han was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Laughter full of sarcasm reverberated in the hall, and everyone sneered. Is this boy a fool? As a young master of the Jiang family, I have the qualification to be presumptuous!


    "Stupid." Master hongrongkun shakes his head lightly. He has too little knowledge, but he doesn''t know much about the world. He says such naive words.


    Other people also look ironically agree with what Mr. Hong said.


    Shan Qinghe and Bai Lingtang look at each other, and both of them are worried. At this time, don''t fight with Jiang Han any more. Otherwise, how can we end up?


    Shan Qinghe is OK. He knows that Li Yefeng comes from a secret maneuver. He doesn''t worry about what Jiang Han can do to Li Yefeng. What he worries about is that Li Yefeng''s task will be destroyed because of Jiang Hao.


    Originally, when they perform tasks, they are very taboo to get involved with people with strong identity and background, and they are still hostile. Otherwise, once something is dug out, it is likely to lead to their task failure or delay.


    Bai Lingtang was worried that Li Yefeng was in trouble. He couldn''t help him, which affected long Xinyu''s investment in Nanjiang province.


    Facing the Jiang family, his bailing hall is not good enough. If he wants to control the scene, his power is not enough, unless Tan Renhe is willing to do it.


    But in his opinion, Tan Renhe has nothing to do with Li Yefeng. How can he help Li Yefeng?


    "The words of the ants." After Jiang Han laughed, he looked at Li Yefeng sarcastically: "because you mole ants don''t have my family background, so you are jealous and want to be equal."


    "What a pity... What a pity! In this world, there is no so-called absolute fairness. "


    Li Yefeng looked at him calmly and said nothing.


    "You are very brave. If you are willing to submit to me, obey my orders and follow me in the future, I can promise you a glorious and prosperous life and let you have countless wealth. As for the matter that you took my fiancee, I will let bygones be bygones."


    Jiang Han had a proud manner. He promised such benefits, and he did not pursue Li Yefeng''s guilt, which was a great affirmation.


    In the future, he wants to fight for the position of master of the family. Naturally, he also needs his own men. Li Yefeng''s strength is higher than Xiang Mang''s, and he is so young, which is what Jiang Han needs.


    Promise heavy profits to subdue Li Yefeng, so that he has a powerful general, not the four King Kong sent by the family!


    Li Yefeng was surprised that Jiang Han would throw an olive branch at him. The young master of the Jiang family didn''t seem to be a dandy, which made him think deeply. Why did such a man with brains run so far to find Ye Xiaoxi?


    "You want me to work for you?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Yes, as long as you submit to me, from now on, you will be the most important person in Nanjiang province. All the owners here have to listen to your instructions. Otherwise, you can tell me that I will punish them myself."


    Everyone''s face became a little embarrassed and embarrassed when they heard the speech. Despite the fact, Jiang Han made them feel very shameful when he said it in public!


    "Do you think you deserve it?"


    However, Li Yefeng''s response is just like a heavy bomb, which makes people dizzy!


    Do you deserve it?!


    They all looked at him with unbelievable looks in their eyes!


    How dare this kid say that? How dare you talk to Jiang Shao like this? Is he not afraid of death? He didn''t know that if Jiang Shao really wanted to kill him, even if he had ten lives, he would not be enough to kill him!


    Jiang Han was stunned, and then he laughed, very cold!


    It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. He hasn''t met anyone who dares to talk to him like this for a long time!


    "It''s much more interesting to tame a fierce tiger than a tame kitten. The more you are, the more I want you under my command to do things for me." Jiang Han is also outspoken, and he is bound to bring Li Yefeng under his command.


    "I said, you don''t deserve it."


    Jiang Han lightly smile: "you are very conceited, but this conceit, may kill you, today, I will give you a lesson!"


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the sound of a wind burst out in the hall. Immediately, all the people saw was a flash of virtual shadow. Then Li Yefeng burst out, his arm was cut, and blood spread out from the wound.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly fixed, and immediately said in a deep voice: "who is it this time?"


    "Xu Feng, don''t kill him." Jiang Han said faintly.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xu Feng, one of the four King Kong of the Jiang family, is good at assassination and speed. Did Jiang Han bring all the four King Kong this time? Jiang family, what are you going to do?


    Come to Nanjiang province and bring all the four King Kong here!


    A strong wind hit, Li Yefeng eyes a Su, immediately followed by a punch to the side of the body hit out, PA, a figure emerged, after several somersaults to stop.


    A pale man holds a sharp dagger in his hand and looks at Li Yefeng without expression.


    Li Yefeng is also staring at this man. Is speed King Kong so young? It looks like he''s about 30 years old, one or two years older than him.


    But it''s fast enough.


    "It was just 70% of my speed." Xu Feng said coldly: "if you don''t want to be seriously injured, you should kneel down and submit to the young master. Otherwise, you will lie in the hospital for a period of time."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, light way: "coincidentally, I just didn''t use all my strength."


    When dealing with Xiang Mang, he used 70% of his strength, which is enough for him to deal with any situation outside the capital.


    Secret mobile captain, 70% of the strength, surpasses the vast majority of the people in the Jianghu, even Xiang Mang, can not bear to release 70% of the strength of Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng used 90% of his strength when dealing with Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu''s strength is about 75% of Li Yefeng''s. of course, it may also be 80% of his level.


    Even Qin Wu can sweep the people of the Jiang family here tonight!


    "Arrogance." Xu Feng''s pupils shrunk and sneered. He didn''t try his best to deal with Xiang mang? Who would believe it!


    At least, he can''t believe Xu Feng!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Feng started, as fast as lightning, leaving only the shadow of the road. Li Yefeng saw it, but it did not move, and then slowly raised his hand.


    Patta!


    Xu Feng''s figure appeared in front of him. His face was stunned and unbelievable!


    Li Yefeng, even easily buckled his wrist holding the dagger!


    "Who on earth is arrogant?"


    Click!


    "Ah, ah!!" Xu Feng''s wrist is directly twisted by Li Yefeng, forming a strange angle. Li Yefeng suddenly kicks out with a violent kick, and a loud bang rises. Xu Feng flies out and hits one side, and his mouth is full of blood!


    Upstairs, Jiang Han''s face was slightly stiff, defeated! Why did Xu Feng lose? After all, Xiang mang really took the power line, but Xu Feng was different!


    How fast is Xu Feng''s speed, how agile is his skill, coupled with a sharp dagger, it can be said that when the enemy does not respond, he can kill others.


    Like a ghost!


    But in this instant, Xu Feng was defeated! I''ve been hurt by this!


    How is that possible?!


    This young master from the Jiang family in Kyoto is shocked, unbelievable and incomprehensible!


    Xiang Mang''s eyes are full of wonder. What''s the matter? Why did Xu Feng lose the battle?


    Silence!


    "Boy, you want to die?" Jiang Han was so angry that he dared to hit him in the face one after another. It''s unforgivable!


    Then, he took out a pistol, aimed at Li Yefeng, and pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    Bang!


    A bullet, spiraling out, turned into the most terrible killing force!!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently, and everyone is shocked!


    Poof!


    Li Yefeng arm shot, arm sleeves suddenly a red moist!

 Chapter 148

    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect such a scene!


    Li Yefeng''s face was extremely cold. He didn''t expect that Jiang Han would carry a gun with him and dare to use it in front of so many people. What''s more, Jiang Han couldn''t afford to lose. If he hadn''t tilted a little, he would have hit his heart instead of his arm.


    Jiang Han''s marksmanship is very accurate, obviously after strict training, otherwise it is impossible to aim at Li Yefeng''s heart so accurately.


    Jiang Han was stunned after shooting. His face turned white and his face became very ugly!


    Things, some trouble!


    He used hot weapons in public, in front of so many people!


    If someone gets hold of it, he will be in a very difficult situation!


    But he was really angry just now. Li Yefeng defeated the two King Kong in a row. He was beaten twice in the face of the young master of the yuan family. The first time he could cover it up, but what about the second time?


    First Xiang Mang, then Xu Feng, and then if you let the other two people do it, will it be the same?


    If he loses again, his dignity as the young master of the Jiang family will no longer exist!


    "Damn it! Li yebei! I must kill you. You made me so passive and hard! Son of a bitch Jiang Han''s heart is crazy to shirk responsibility, he can''t bear the responsibility, otherwise, he will lose the qualification to fight for the master.


    "Jiang Han." Li Yefeng covered his bleeding arm with severe pain, but his brow didn''t wrinkle even for a moment. He looked at Jiang Han coldly.


    He had no doubt that Jiang Han must have killed innocent people. This kind of superior person never took ordinary people seriously.


    "What''s going on?" A voice of deep anger and dignity rings out. The second master of the Jiang family, Mr. Jiang, appears!


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    Different people have different names, but all of them are full of respect and awe. This is Mr. Jiang, the second master of the Jiang family, and the younger brother of the master of the Jiang family!


    In the political arena, he has made great achievements, so most people call him Jiang Lao, which is a great respect.


    Old Jiang came over. He took a look at Jiang Han, and then his old face appeared a touch of angry dignity: "you come down for me!"


    Jiang Han didn''t dare to disobey him. He hurried down from the stairs, went to Mr. Jiang, lowered his head and called out: "second grandfather..."


    "Look up." Jiang laoleng orders a way.


    Pop!


    Jiang Han raised his head. Jiang immediately slapped him hard, and then scolded him: "look at what you''ve done! How can you explain to me? Well


    "Second grandfather, I''m wrong." Jiang Han didn''t dare to raise his head. Of course, he didn''t dare to have any sophistry. No matter what he did, it was wrong to shoot. He couldn''t continue to stimulate the second grandfather, otherwise he would not have good fruit to eat.


    "I''ve taught you so many things, but I still can''t sharpen your mind. I''m so disappointed!"


    "Second grandfather, I..."


    "What are you doing? As the young master of the Jiang family, even if you go up to him directly, what can he do to you? If he dares to hurt you, he will overturn the day, and I will dig him out and send him to heaven, but you should never shoot! "


    Jiang Han''s body trembled, and then said, "second grandfather, Jiang Han understands, and he will promise not to do so in the future."


    "Hum!" Jiang is very displeased with a cold hum, immediately, he turned and looked at Li Yefeng, completely did not see Li Yefeng arm injury, but calmly looked at him, light way: "you bully my grandson?"


    Li Yefeng''s face is slightly solidified: "I don''t have it."


    "You think I don''t know you?" Jiang said quietly, "don''t think I don''t know. You took my granddaughter-in-law. I won''t let you go of this."


    Pop!


    This old man looks very thin. Unexpectedly, his bones are very strong. This slap is very heavy.


    On Li Yefeng''s face, appeared a shallow palm print.


    "My grandson, can you bully me? What are you? " Jiang looked at Li Yefeng coldly, then raised his hand and slapped him again!


    "Why don''t you resist? Don''t you dare to bully my grandson? Let''s have a look


    Li Yefeng was slapped four times by Jiang Laolian, and his cheeks were slightly red. Li Yefeng''s face was expressionless, and he was not angry at all.


    Jiang glanced at him indifferently, then looked at the other family members at the scene and said faintly: "I came to Nanjiang province with my grandson, and I don''t want to see my grandson suffer losses. Today you can see that if anyone bullies my grandson, don''t blame me for not saving face for him!"


    "I''ll follow Mr. Jiang''s instructions!"


    "I''ll wait to remember!"


    "Please rest assured that there is no one to deceive Jiang Shao in Nanbin City, otherwise my Wu family will be the first to rush up!"


    People understand the meaning of old Jiang, have made a statement.


    Jiang nodded with satisfaction, looked at Jiang Han immediately, and asked, "did you learn what the second grandfather taught you?"


    Jiang Han''s face twinkled, and immediately said in a deep voice, "I''ve learned it!"


    Jiang old one face indifference way: "learned, that do to show me."


    Jiang Han''s eyes were fierce. Immediately, he went directly to Li Yefeng and raised his hand with a sneer on his face.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of Li Yefeng, Jiang Han cold voice: "you this garbage, what qualifications with me?"


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm. If it wasn''t for Mr. Jiang here, he would have slapped Jiang Han to death!


    Jiang old indifferent way: "well, that''s it."


    Jiang Han retreated to Jiang Lao with a sneer.


    Looking at Li Yefeng, Mr. Jiang ordered: "go and bring my granddaughter-in-law here."


    What Mr. Jiang said was naturally Ye Xiaoxi. However, he didn''t move. Instead, he stood in the same place with a calm face. Seeing this, Mr. Jiang looked slightly cold: "can''t you hear what I said?"


    "Ye Xiaoxi is not your Jiang''s daughter-in-law." Li Yefeng responded with a twist of eyebrows.


    "I said yes, she is." There is no doubt about Jiang''s tone. He is overbearing.


    Li Yefeng''s muscles contracted slightly, and his strength was brewing quietly. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to move me, you can''t move yexiaoxi. Yexiaoxi is a free man. No one can force her to do anything!"


    "Are you trying to stop my Jiang family''s descendants from asking for a daughter-in-law?"


    "Not that."


    Jiang''s eyes were deep and he was very angry and laughed: "what do you mean, ye Xiaoxi is not my Jiang''s daughter-in-law, is it your daughter-in-law? Son of a bitch, even you dare to covet my granddaughter-in-law of the Jiang family. You are looking for death! "


    Li Yefeng looked cold and resolute, and said, "this is my bottom line."


    "What are you? Your bottom line? Who do you think you are? " Jiang Lao''s face was cold, and he immediately yelled: "take him down for me! Other outsiders, go and bring my granddaughter-in-law. I want to see what kind of person my granddaughter-in-law is! How dare you be so unruly and ambiguous with other men


    Shua Shua! Several figures rush to Li Yefeng from several directions at the same time. This is Mr. Jiang''s Secret guard. His identity is very noble. Naturally, he is protected by bodyguards 24 hours a day.


    And after he gave the order, his bodyguards started at the first time! They are only responsible to Mr. Jiang!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are deep. He really doesn''t want to be rude to the old man, but he''s cheating too much!


    Bang! Bang!


    Several figures who came to kill Li Yefeng all flew out in an instant. Li Yefeng made a bold move and defeated them all with the power of thunder. The terrible power directly made them bleed!


    They were so shocked that even Jiang''s bodyguards dared to fight back?! How bold!


    Jiang did not expect Li Yefeng to fight back, and his old face was frozen!


    In his opinion, this is totally incredible!


    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Han is very angry. He steps forward and kicks Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng directly grasped his ankle, and then coldly said: "since we must move the leaf stream, there is no way to do good. I don''t need to tolerate you."


    "Ah


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng directly threw Jiang Han up and then threw him to the next table.


    "Jiang Han!" Jiang''s face changed dramatically. Li Yefeng came to a chair and kicked it out. With a bang, the chair hit Jiang. Jiang suddenly fell forward and rolled several times.


    Gollum


    All the people on the scene are hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, crazy, completely crazy.


    This "Li yebei" even hurt old Jiang. It''s against heaven! Don''t die, this is it!


    "You! You Old Jiang was out of breath. His face was full of shock and disbelief. How dare this young man fight against him? It''s the opposite. It''s the opposite!


    Li Yefeng said coldly: "this party is not interesting tonight. I''m old and I''ll stand still and let you fight. It''s because you are an old man. I don''t want to bully the old, the weak and the disabled, but you have to move Ye Xiaoxi. Don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "You... Li yebei, I promise, Nanjiang Province, there will be no place for you!" Mr. Jiang''s cruel words are basically equivalent to an iron order. From today on, all forces in Nanjiang province will target Li Yefeng.


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng said calmly: "whatever you want to do for me, you can do it by any means, but if you dare to hurt Ye Xiaoxi... Unless you find a company soldier to protect your grandson for 24 hours, I will kill him!"


    Jiang''s body trembled slightly when he heard the speech. Judging from Li Yefeng''s manner and tone, he faintly believed what Li Yefeng said!


    This young man is serious!


    Moreover, he seems to have a kind of inexplicable confidence and assurance!


    This intuition made him feel ridiculous, but it became more and more intense.


    After all, Mr. Jiang knows a lot of people, and he has not eaten for nothing in recent decades. At this moment, looking at Li Yefeng''s manner, he faintly realizes that Li Yefeng seems to be unusual!


    "Who are you?" Mr. Jiang stood up slowly, his face gloomy and ugly, and questioned in public: "you are absolutely... Absolutely not an ordinary person! There is definitely a powerful force behind you

 Chapter 149

    At the moment, those who have suffered losses in Li Yefeng''s hands are all absorbed. They don''t doubt that Li Yefeng was born into a big power, but Li Yefeng is not famous.


    No matter how they checked, they didn''t find out the origin, and no force has cultivated such powerful descendants, and no one knows the name of the force.


    What do you want to cultivate such a powerful person? Isn''t it fame and wealth?


    Can fierce never mention the name of the forces behind him, Shan Qinghe and Bai Lingtang, just don''t seem to know!


    Li Yefeng is like a freak who has been shut up for many years in the deep mountains and forests, and then makes a big splash as soon as he gets out of the mountains.


    But Mr. Jiang''s question at the moment undoubtedly aroused people''s heartstrings. What kind of influence is there behind Li Yefeng?


    What kind of power can he have no awe of the Jiang family?


    "The power behind me?" Li Yefeng turned his head slightly, glanced at Jiang Lao from the corner of his eyes, and said faintly: "behind me, there is no power."


    Behind me is not the power, but the country called Huaxia.


    It''s her who cultivated me Li Yefeng!


    It''s her who makes me so strong!


    "No way!" Jiang Lao''s face was gloomy and he resolutely vetoed: "absolutely impossible! Your strength is definitely not something that can be trained by an individual. Even if there is no power behind you, there must be a person to guide you! "


    "If you think so, that''s right. I''ve been taught."


    He does have an instructor, and he is a very powerful instructor.


    "Remember what I said, don''t hurt Ye Xiaoxi. If you touch her, I will never let Jiang Han go."


    After that, Li Yefeng walked out of the hall, and no one dared to stop him!


    Tonight, Li Yefeng completely shocked the hearts of the major forces in the provincial capital. Even ye Ruiheng and Ning family feel that they need to know Li Yefeng again!


    Jiang''s face was so gloomy that he got up slowly, looked at the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I won''t entertain you tonight because I''ve made a lot of unpleasantness. Please help yourself."


    Having said that, Jiang Laoqi went upstairs, but Jiang Han was carried upstairs.


    After the two right angles left, they looked at each other, and then eased the atmosphere awkwardly.


    "Ah, Mr. Huang, where did we talk about before?"


    "Speaking of the last cooperation, your company''s..."


    ¡°...¡±


    As if nothing had happened, they continued to talk and laugh with their glasses in their hands.


    "It''s too fierce!" Lin Tianhao was a little excited. His face became ruddy because of his excitement. He really thought Mr. Li was too handsome just now. This is the Jiang family, the Jiang family from Beijing! Mr. Li was not afraid at all, which made him adore him!


    What''s more, Mr. Li beat Jiang Han and Mr. Jiang Lao, but he retreated safely, which made him feel extremely thrilled.


    Intuition told him that this time he did not follow the wrong person, followed Mr. Li, may be able to make great achievements in the future, He Lin Tianhao''s spring, may be coming!


    Although song Fusheng had expected that he could see this scene with his own eyes, it was still very visual impact. He was more and more happy, but he didn''t offend Mr. Li to death. Instead, he got such a chance to prosper.


    In his twenties, Mr. Li has the courage to be fearless of the Jiang family. How high will Mr. Li''s achievements be in the future? There is no doubt that Mr. Li will be more and more terrible!


    "Old song, shall we also leave? Mr. Li is gone. "


    "We don''t need to stay here to have a look and try to get some useful information for Mr. Li. Since we have taken refuge in Mr. Li, we have to show our own value." Song Fusheng has completely entered the mode of licking Li Yefeng.


    Lin Tianhao smelled speech and nodded: "or you mind more, I will only flatter face to face."


    ...


    After Li Yefeng left the winery, he went directly to the hospital. His wound needs to be disinfected, otherwise it will be troublesome after a long time.


    After arriving at the hospital, he went directly to the trauma treatment room to find someone to deal with it. A nurse with a mask sat there and didn''t know what was written. When he saw someone coming in, he quickly put down his pen and stood up.


    "Why so much blood?" Female nurse some surprised way: "sit down quickly, I wipe for you, did not touch water?"


    "No


    "That''s good. You bend your arm a little bit. Yes, you can shout out if it hurts."


    The little nurse''s voice is very nice, and she gives Li Yefeng a very gentle feeling. She gently wipes Li Yefeng with disinfectant and cotton swab.


    "What''s your injury? It''s like a scratch, but it''s too flat. It seems that something smooth has rubbed it out of the wound... "


    Little nurse seems quite curious, Li Yefeng light way: "can quickly deal with it?"


    "Ah, yes." With that, she quickly fixed Li Yefeng''s wound, wrapped it with medicine and gauze, and then said, "OK, remember not to touch water before the wound heals."


    "Well, thank you."


    Then Li Yefeng turned and left, and the little nurse sat back in her place. A moment later, an old man with glasses came in: "Xiaojuan, what''s the matter with the blood on the ground?"


    "A man just hurt his arm. I disinfected him and made a bandage."


    "Oh, have you got it? What kind of wounds do you remember? "


    The little nurse recalled it, and then described it to the old man. After hearing this, the old man was stunned and asked, "is the wound not wide? Can''t find the width of the little finger? Then there is a kind of red and tender color in the flesh and blood beside it? "


    "Ah, it''s about the same."


    The old man in the white coat said, "I guess it''s a gunshot wound. You are not good at it. You don''t know what the ballistic wound is like. If you can''t recognize it, it''s not your fault."


    "Gunshot wounds..."


    The old man was a bit helpless. Originally, the hospital would not deal with the gunshot wound directly. He would definitely call the police first, and then simply deal with it when the police came


    After all, no one knows if it will be some Desperado to treat.


    But since passed even if, didn''t hurt small Juan this wench, probably also can''t be what villain.


    ...


    After carefully washing off the blood on his arm, Li Yefeng changed his clothes, and then came to Ye Xiaoxi''s ward. Once a person''s body is injured, it''s easy to fall into sleep, because his body recovers the fastest after he falls asleep.


    Ye Xiaoxi is sleepy now, but he will start to fill in his volunteers tomorrow


    Qin Wu asked about the smell of blood. He looked at the captain in surprise. He came closer and asked in a low voice, "Captain, are you hurt?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Yefeng shook his head lightly.


    ...


    Jiang Han was lying on the bed with a ferocious expression on his face. As a young master of the Jiang family, he was slapped in the face? I will never forgive you!


    "Li yebei, if you dare to fight me, I will take your life! No one can stop me Jiang Han hit the bed with a ferocious fist.


    Just at this time, Jiang came in, his expression returned to normal, a face aggrieved way: "second grandfather!"


    "Well, don''t cry. I know you''ve been wronged, but I can''t help it. You have to bear it first. Li yebei, you can''t touch him! I''ve asked people to investigate Li yebei''s background. Only when I find out, can you find him to settle the accounts. Before that, you must hold still for me! "


    "Knowing the second grandfather, the second grandfather thinks that Li yebei really has any special identity?"


    "It''s not clear for the moment, but his identity should not be too difficult to find out. There are only a few people in China who are able to teach him such a strong young man, so the scope will not be too large, and they will be able to find out soon."


    "Well, I''ll listen to the second grandfather."


    After Mr. Jiang left, Jiang Han''s expression became extremely cruel and tolerant? Joke! Do I need to see the identity of the young master of the Jiang family?


    "Second grandfather, you are old and lack of spirit. It''s easy to look forward and backward. Being afraid of hands and feet is not the style of our Jiang family at all! No matter what identity Li yebei is, it can''t be the reason why I don''t take revenge! "


    Jiang Han whispered to himself coldly. Then he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "I want a man''s life, you play your trump card!"


    ...


    The next morning, Li Yefeng discussed with Ye Xiaoxi about filling in the application form. Ye Xiaoxi''s first choice is naturally Mingzhu University. The second is Mingzhu Jiaotong University, which is also in Mingzhu city. The next is Jinling University, and the next is the University in Nanbin city.


    However, with her achievements, there will be basically no accident, and the first volunteer pearl University will basically take it away.


    After filling in the volunteer, ye Xiaoxi''s heartstrings are completely relaxed.


    At eight or nine o''clock, Tan Xin sent a wechat to ask him if he was free. Of course, he replied that he was not free, and then he stopped talking to her.


    After receiving his cold reply, she almost smashed her cell phone. She wanted to ask about the winery last night. She thought she heard from her father that Li Yefeng was injured.


    As a result, Li Yefeng''s indifferent tone made her very sad.


    At more than 3 p.m., Long Yan, who is hiding in the thunder security company, called.


    "Captain, there are killers coming into Nanbin now. Do you want to deal with them?"


    "Killer? Which organization''s killer? "


    "The gold medal killer of" dark prison "is very strong."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. The secret prison killer Organization ranks in the top five in the killer world. Their ace killer strength is very terrible. Basically, there will be no failure.


    "Get out of here."


    Li Yefeng doesn''t want to meet with the killer organizations, because the people of these killer organizations are very difficult to deal with. If the task is not completed, they will continue to send more killers to come within the range of affordability.


    "Remember to warn the other party with the identity of covert maneuver, so that they don''t send any more people."


    "Well, well, I have to hide my identity."


    Long Yan said hang up, the phone, and then directly set out to find the gold medal killer from the dark prison.


    Li Yefeng came to Professor Li while ye Xiaoxi was sleeping.


    "Why are you here? Not with that little girl? " Professor Li laughed and joked.


    "She fell asleep. By the way, Lao Li, I remember Pao Shu was in Kyoto, right?"


    "Pao Shu, yes, he''s in Kyoto. Why? You want to see him? He''s just a cook. What do you want him for? Cooking? "


    "Xiaoxi''s birthday is coming. I want to invite him to cook something for Xiaoxi."


    "That little girl..." Professor Li frowned slightly, and immediately took a deep look at Li Yefeng: "hermit king, you must not fall in."


    Li Yefeng''s face remained unchanged and said in a deep voice, "I know. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "I don''t want to worry, but there are too many examples in front of me. Since ancient times, how many heroes can''t pass the beauty pass? It''s hard to restrain feelings. "


    "Lao Li, you talk a little too much. Remember to contact paoshu for me." Li Yefeng interrupted him and refused to let him go on. Then he got up and turned to leave.


    Professor Li''s brow was locked, and his eyes flashed with deep worry.


    A moment later, he remembered the conversation he had with Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo specially told him that if Li Yefeng had any real feelings for anyone


    "Night wind... You forced me to kill Ye Xiaoxi."

 Chapter 150

    Li Yefeng didn''t know that before Professor Li came, Luo Lao, the top person in charge of the secret maneuver, gave Professor Li a secret mission.


    After Professor Li contacted the chef, Li Yefeng went back to Ye Xiaoxi''s ward. Qin Wu was telling a joke to Ye Xiaoxi. Ye Xiaoxi was very happy. When she saw him coming, she called out: "brother Yefeng!"


    "Well, what are you talking about, laughing so happily." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin Wu just told me that he saw a funny comment."


    "Tell me?" Li Yefeng looks at Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu scratched his head and said, "it''s not a popular short video recently. I also followed it. I got a self portrait of a beautiful woman. She''s beautiful and in good shape. There''s a comment from a netizen at the bottom. I didn''t want to hit the ground first."


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately gave a dumb smile: "it''s really a talent from ancient times..."


    "Well, the netizens in our country are so talented."


    ...


    At the exit of Nanbin expressway, a black business car just passed the toll station and then went straight to the urban area. When it entered the outer ring road from the expressway, suddenly a Santana car rushed out and surrounded the business car in all directions.


    ¡°What£¿¡± The driver of the business car is a European man. He looks surprised when he is surrounded by people.


    However, the next second, the Santana car in front of them gradually slowed down and suppressed their speed. With a bang, the Santana car behind came up.


    The business car went straight ahead.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    They brake directly to ask what happened to these people. A foreigner with a hawk nose and blue eyes on the co pilot opened the door indifferently. Several men disguised their faces with human skin came down from the Santana. They were of different ages. But when they got out of the car, their submachine guns were aimed at these foreigners.


    The eagle nose and blue eyes foreigner''s face was slightly heavy, and asked in stiff Chinese: "Hello, excuse me..."


    "Huaxia secret mobile Nanjiang branch! People in the dark prison, get out of China at once


    The hawk nose foreigner''s face is slightly coagulated. He just got off the highway when he was approached by the secret mobile people? Are they being watched all the time? Locked from the moment of entry?


    Inexplicably, there is something cool behind him. This kind of feeling only existed when I went to the United States last time. But when did Huaxia have the deterrent power similar to that of the United States?


    "If you leave, we won''t shoot or catch you, but if you dare to move forward or stay in China, don''t blame us for secretly maneuvering to annihilate!"


    Long Yan, who had a piece of human skin on his face, had a cold look in his eyes. The bullet was loaded, and his momentum was incomparable. He said angrily, "get out!"


    The hawk nose foreigner''s face is a little gloomy. There are a lot of rewards for this task. Do you want to go back like this? It''s a big loss


    However, if he does not leave, he is not sure in the face of terrorist covert maneuvers.


    The secret and mobile "double kings" are even more powerful than their leaders. Moreover, it is said that the "secret king" is active internationally and the "secret king" is active domestically.


    One external and one internal form two deterrents.


    If it has not been discovered by covert maneuvers, there is no way since it has been discovered.


    No matter how much money you have, you have to be famous, don''t you?


    "Let''s go."


    Eagle nose man was silent for a while, and then in the dark muzzle, made the most sensible choice, Long Yan they did not directly put down the gun, but continue to stare at them, until they turn to get on the car.


    Zhang Fenglei, also wearing a human skin mask, said in a deep voice: "warning you, don''t try to deal with us here. When we leave, we will turn back. We won''t give you a second chance."


    The leading man with hooked nose is the gold medal killer of the secret prison organization. At the moment, hearing Zhang Fenglei''s words, it''s impossible for him to tolerate it in this way.


    "If I don''t fight with you, it''s not you that I''m afraid of. It''s the" hidden king "and" secret king "behind you. But if you are too arrogant, I think no one will trouble me if you bully me twice." The gold medal killer took a cold look at Zhang Fenglei.


    "Go to your grandmother, you have seed to try?" Long Yan hears him to say so, in the heart very displeased, direct scold.


    The gold medal killer snorted coldly, then said faintly: "goodbye, members of the secret maneuver."


    After that, they turned back to the highway.


    Secret mobile intervention, mission failure, failure to return home.


    However, they will not be blamed by the organization. After all, there is a rule within the organization that if a person with secret mobility meets, he can choose to give up the task.


    "Damn it, these people are so smart!" Long Yan scolds.


    "Well, I didn''t come here to fight. It''s a lot of trouble if I want to fight. And the gold medal killer, we have enough people here to stop him." Luohan came forward and patted Longyan on the back.


    "My elder brother calls the team leader to report it." Long Yan curled his mouth, then went to one side to make a phone call.


    ...


    Li Yefeng knows from Long Yan that the assassin of the dark prison has been driven out of China. After a few words of praise, he asks them to investigate who the target of the dark prison is. He finds out in a few minutes that the target is him.


    This makes Li Yefeng a little speechless. How dare he come to assassinate him, the "hermit king"?


    "Captain, what''s the secret prison organization thinking..." Qin Wu can''t help laughing when he knows. It''s not the way to seek death!


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "in the eyes of the leader of the dark prison, we are still abroad, and he doesn''t know my name. Of course, he didn''t expect that his men took on a task to kill me."


    "That''s too sad. You said that if the team members hiding in the immigration inspection didn''t see that they were the people in the secret prison, and they really attacked you, would the leader of the secret prison be so angry that he wanted to commit suicide?" Qin Wu couldn''t help joking.


    He knows that the major killer organizations in Western Europe are afraid of the captain. It''s not that the captain can kill them easily, but that the captain''s disguise is too clever. Moreover, the captain is good at multi languages. As long as he matches the local people''s faces, he can become a local person in an instant.


    If you want to find out, there must be flaws.


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t say anything. A few hours later, Professor Li comes to give ye Xiaoxi a basic examination. A few hours later, Professor Li tells Li Yefeng that ye Xiaoxi''s body is all right. As long as he has a rest, he can recover, and he has solved all the bone problems.


    However, we should pay more attention to it in the future. The hardest part of the human body is the skeleton, but if it is seriously damaged, it will have the greatest impact on people.


    The first time can be completely cured, the next time is not necessarily.


    "Lao Li, are you going back to the capital?" Since ye Xiaoxi is OK, Lao Li may go back to the capital directly.


    However, to Li Yefeng''s surprise, in the face of his problem, Lao Li showed his dissatisfaction: "what? Call me here, use me and drive me away? "


    "Of course I didn''t mean that." Li Yefeng said helplessly.


    "Hum, I''ll play here for a while. I don''t want to go back to the capital. It''s boring."


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t ask much.


    On the other hand, Jiang Han contacted the secret prison killer organization to ask their gold medal killer to assassinate Li Yefeng. Unexpectedly, what he was waiting for was a full refund!


    "Shit! Isn''t this the top killer organization in the world? Why the hell don''t you take it? Refund? " After Jiang Han received the refund reminder, he was so angry that he wanted to kill people.


    He quickly made a phone call in the past, as a top Chinese youth, this kind of cowardice he can''t stand, refund, is an insult to him!


    "Hello


    ¡°who£¿¡±


    "My name in your secret prison''s intranet is Han. I gave you a task to kill Chinese people yesterday. Why do you refund it?"


    "Oh, it''s you." The voice of the person who answered the phone suddenly cooled down and said casually: "we didn''t answer the task of Huaxia. It was our side that made a mistake before."


    Jiang Han was stunned: "no? Are you kidding? Why not? Are you willing to give you money? "


    "Money in China is hard to earn." After that, the people over there hung up directly.


    "Hello? Hello, hello? " Jiang Han''s face was a little heavy. What''s the matter! I haven''t seen a killer organization like this! A bunch of trash!


    "No, if they make a mistake, it''s impossible to refund after more than ten hours..." Jiang Han''s face was gloomy, and then he checked it carefully.


    "Yes?" Soon, he found out that someone took over the task, but it was cancelled not long ago!


    It made him even more confused. What''s going on?


    ...


    Today, the major families in the provincial capital make their voices heard.


    The Hong family, the Wu family, the Ning family and the Ye family all claim to be antagonistic to Li yebei and incompatible with fire and water!


    The three chairman of the listed group of the three financial alliance also said that they would not have any positive contact with Li yebei.


    Only the Ding family, song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao did not happen. The Ding family is also fighting at the moment. Some people want to speak out publicly, because this is to please the Jiang family.


    If you don''t speak out, won''t you give the Jiang family face? What would Jiang Han think of them.


    Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao are very careful. They decide to ask Li Yefeng first. They dare not make a decision casually.


    They called Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng pondered for a long time and said, "you should speak like other aristocratic families. You should be hostile to me and please Jiang Han."


    "But Mr. Li, in this case, you will be all enemies in the provincial capital." Song Fusheng asked with some worry.


    He doesn''t doubt Li Yefeng''s strength, but no matter how strong Li Yefeng is, he can only protect himself!


    Facing the exclusion of all forces in the provincial capital, song Fusheng felt numb when he thought about it! If he had, he would have run away!


    "No, I have my own plan." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Well... Well." Song Fusheng did not dare to question, but hung up after answering.


    Soon afterwards, song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao also showed their hostility to Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng has no ally in Nanbin city!

 Chapter 151

    "Dad, what''s the matter with Li yebei? My classmates all know his name! " After returning home, Bai wudie comes to Bai Lingtang in a hurry and asks anxiously.


    "It''s not the Jiang family. Li yebei and the Jiang family are having a lot of trouble in the hall of the winery. You don''t know about it." Bailing Tang sighed.


    "Is the Jiang family so terrible?" Bai wudie has a pretty face. It''s just a young master of the Jiang family. Is it enough for all the aristocratic families and forces in Nanbin to express their opinions?


    "The energy of the Jiang family is beyond your imagination. Even I dare not show my face to the Jiang family." Bai Lingtang said with a bitter smile: "girl, you are far away from Li yebei. This is your protection. The Jiang family is too strong. If anything happens, your father and I are not easy to use."


    "No, Dad, how can they be so overbearing! I all know that ye Xiaoxi was chosen by them. Can no one manage them? Is it up to them to cheat? " Bai wudie feels that her three outlooks have been strongly impacted by her years of study.


    She never bullies others. When she was in school, she was a public student in elementary school, junior high school and senior high school. She just hid her father''s identity and didn''t like to be treated differently.


    Although the temperament is more unruly, it is not particularly annoying.


    "You''re still young. There are some things that you''ll understand when you experience more."


    "I''m not young! But I can''t understand! Why do the people of the Jiang family say that if they want to marry Ye Xiaoxi, ye Xiaoxi can only accept his life? Why does the Jiang family go too far, but no one supports Li yebei? Dad, don''t you support Li yebei? " White dance butterfly''s eyes are red. In her eyes, her father has always been as high as a mountain.


    She always thought that her father was upright, but now


    "Nonsense!" Bai Lingtang''s face sank: "four of the five aristocratic families are hostile to Li yebei, and song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao are also hostile. Do you think it is possible for me to disagree with so many super existence?"


    "Do you think it''s family? Do you know how much sensation it will cause if you stand on Li yebei''s side at this time? It''s not just a stand out! "


    "Dad, do things with conscience, Li yebei, he did not help you talk about the investment..."


    Pop!


    Bai Lingtang''s face changed greatly. He slapped him hard and said angrily, "what are you talking about! You are not allowed to say it! Especially outside


    "Dad..." white dance butterfly''s eyes are red. Her father, who always treats her as a baby, slaps her in the face.


    Bai Lingtang was also a little flustered. He realized that he had done something wrong. He stretched out his hand in a panic and said, "butterfly, dad didn''t mean to..."


    "You are not..." white dance butterfly burst into tears, choked: "you are not the father who once told me to do things worthy of his conscience!"


    Bai wudie turns around and rushes out of the house. Bai Lingtang stares at her and rushes out. After a while, he says bitterly: "girl, how do you know? If I make a public statement, it doesn''t matter if I have an accident, what do you do..."


    ...


    "Captain, would you like to send someone to Nanbin?" In the hospital, Qin Wu asked with a dignified look.


    At the moment, he and the captain have a tendency to be enemies of the whole Nanbin city. Now, how many forces in the whole Nanbin city will give the captain face?


    I''m afraid none of them.


    In particular, a few minutes ago, even Ding Hao''s Ding family issued a statement of hostility to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng has no allies in Nanbin.


    Shan Qinghe is a businessman. Under this stall, he does not dare to meet Li Yefeng. Needless to say, the only thing Bai Lingtang can do to keep his hat on his head is to keep up with the pace of the Jiang family. Otherwise, he will die very ugly.


    "No Li Yefeng faintly smiles and denies Qin Wu''s words? There''s no need to transfer.


    Don''t dare what kind of storm is ahead. As long as Qin Wu can protect Ye Xiaoxi, everything is nothing.


    In his eyes, as long as it is not the three old sword immortals, no one else can threaten him!


    "All right." Qin Wu just asked. In fact, he knew that the possibility of calling someone over was too low.


    When there are many people, it is easy to go wrong, and the risk of exposure will be increased.


    "Long Yan, they are in the dark, we are in the light. It''s enough to echo each other. Don''t add more people to Nanbin city. It''s too risky. Moreover, the Ning family is the murderer behind the scenes, and it has been confirmed that the other four families, and at least one of them, are in the same boat with the Ning family."


    "Our next task is to figure out what kind of fish this fish is in the muddy water."


    "Captain, should we take the initiative?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately said: "maybe it''s time to take the initiative to find out the Ning family, or it''s because sun Yuanba''s blunder, otherwise we''ll have to waste some time to find out the Ning family."


    "If you have been passive, you can find out, but the progress will be slow after all. Find some people and release the news that the covert mobile investigators have entered Nanbin city."


    Qin Wu smell speech, face slightly a change, way: "Captain, this is not good?"? In case they guess it''s the two of us... "


    "Don''t worry, they can''t guess." Li Yefeng''s meaningful smile, Qin Wu is some doubts, can''t guess? How can it be? If the news is released, it''s easy to guess them!


    "The water in the provincial capital is a little more muddy. The arrival of Jiang Han has made the original muddy water a lot clearer, and some ghosts dare not come forward."


    "We have to find a way to show some hair on these cattle heads and horses. The first step is to release the news. The second step I''ve arranged. Just do it."


    "Yes


    Qin Wu heard the speech, the heart settled down, since the captain is so sure, then there is no need to worry.


    Also on this day, a news spread in the upper class society of the provincial capital.


    After receiving the news, Qiu Shengting, who ranked third in Nanjiang Province, immediately went to tan Renhe, who ranked fifth.


    "Old talk!" Qiu Shengting came to tan Renhe''s office with a solemn expression.


    "What are you doing here?" Tan Renhe, the father of heart to heart talk, asked in surprise.


    "What''s going on? Why did the secret mobile come to Nanbin city for investigation leak? " Qiu Shengting asked with an ugly face.


    "I don''t know. I''m also being investigated." Tan Renhe also has a headache. He is in charge of investigating the case of covert maneuver. This kind of news suddenly appears at the moment. Isn''t it intentional to scare the snake?


    It was a bit of a surprise. As soon as the news came out, the killers became more vigilant. The trace they could not easily touch would disappear in an instant.


    "Asshole, how can you explain if the leader is responsible?"


    "Wait until the top calls."


    "In that case, I''ll go back. If you want to reply, I don''t want to be scolded any more."


    "I know." Talk and frown.


    Different from Tan Renhe, on the other side of the aristocratic family, it was calm on the surface. There was no change because of the news that the secret maneuver entered Nanbin City, as if he didn''t even know what the secret maneuver was.


    But the more so, the more convinced Li Yefeng was that there might not be only the last ghost in these aristocratic families!


    "I''ll go out and take care of the stream."


    "Yes


    At more than six o''clock, Li Yefeng received a wechat message from Bai wudie, which is a positioning, in a bar.


    How can a young lady like Bai Wudi go to a place like a bar?


    Originally, I didn''t want to take care of it, but Bai Wudi later said: come here, I have something to tell you.


    Now he had to go.


    Not long after Li Yefeng left, Lao Li came to the ward. He asked with a smile, "Qin Wu, where''s Li Yefeng?"


    "The captain is out."


    "Out? Aren''t you his adjutant? Why don''t you go with him? You are responsible for his safety all the time


    "The captain asked me to stay and protect the stream. Professor Li, why did you come to this point? Haven''t you eaten yet? "


    "Yes, come and have a look at the little girl." Professor Li laughed, and then said: "by the way, Qin Wu, I''m greedy. Go downstairs and buy some pitaya for me."


    "Well, all right." Qin Wu has no doubt about him. Professor Li is a close friend of the team leader. He can''t hurt the stream. He goes downstairs to buy a fruit. It''s quick.


    After Qin Wu left, Professor Li asked with a smile: "little girl, do you feel better?"


    "Well, thanks to grandfather Li, I recovered very quickly." Ye Xiaoxi replied with a smile.


    "You''re slow. After all, you''re not feeling well. You''re very healthy." Professor Li gave a gentle smile, then went to the window and said softly, "little girl, do you like Li Yefeng?"


    When ye Xiaoxi heard the speech, he looked slightly stunned, and then his pretty face became very shy and red.


    "I like it."


    She won''t tell people casually, but if someone asks, she will never answer lies.


    Looking out of the window, Professor Li''s eyes coagulated and immediately said in a deep voice: "I ask you, how much do you know about Li Yefeng?"


    Ye Xiaoxi felt the change in grandfather Li''s tone and said, "I don''t know much about him."


    "Let me tell you what kind of person you like."


    Ye Xiaoxi''s hand, involuntarily clenched the quilt, mood, suddenly a little nervous.


    "Li Yefeng, male, from Binshi City, Nanjiang Province, was selected by a national soldier at the age of nine. He was taken to the barracks for ten years of closed special training. He left the army at the age of 19 and went to the battlefield for training. At the age of 20, he won the third class merit 18 times and the second class merit nine times; At the age of 23, he has made first-class meritorious service five times a year. "


    "At the age of 22, he was appointed the commander of the Chinese secret special mobile army; At the age of 24, he became a special team leader. He had three squadrons with 33 people in each


    "Ten years after his graduation, he has offended 168 international forces; In other words, there are at least 160 forces that want his head. "


    "Little girl, do you understand what kind of person he is?"


    Ye Xiaoxi was looking at Professor Li, feeling a little sad and distressed.


    "So let him go, he can''t have any weakness." Professor Li looked back at Ye Xiaoxi with a cold face.

 Chapter 152

    When Li Yefeng comes to the bar where Bai wudie is located, he sees Bai wudie at a glance. At this time, there is a handsome young man sitting next to Bai wudie. He seems to be drinking with her. Li Yefeng frowns slightly,


    This white dance butterfly doesn''t consider what kind of bad influence it will bring to bailing hall if she comes to such a place and is photographed.


    He went straight over, snatched the wine cup from her hand and pressed it on the table. He said faintly, "OK, don''t drink it. Girls, what do you want to play with


    "Here you are White dance butterfly''s cheek is crimson and her eyes are confused. It seems that she is drunk. Li Yefeng''s face is slightly heavy: "you drink so much before it''s dark."


    "You... You mind me... I''m in a bad mood... I can''t drink yet?" Bai Wudi leaned on him and patted Li Yefeng on the shoulder of the young man who had just drunk with her. He said, "man, this girl is my first choice."


    Li Yefeng pushed away the butterfly and said, "this is my friend."


    Of course, young people know that Bai wudie is Li Yefeng''s friend, but how can she fly away?


    "Who the hell are you? You said it was your friend? I said she was my girl! Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you! " The young man''s eyes threatened fiercely.


    Li Yefeng ignored him, holding the white dance butterfly to leave. The white dance butterfly broke away from him with a giggle, then sat back, pointed to the handsome young man and said vaguely: "Li yebei, just... This rascal took advantage of me! He... He wants to sleep with me! "


    Li Yefeng frowned: "you drink too much, I''ll take you back."


    White dance butterfly shook off his hand, picked up the glass to continue to drink, muttered: "I... I don''t go back!"


    Li Yefeng''s face is cold. He holds Bai wudie up and cares about her! Send it home and throw it to bailing hall to discipline his own daughter.


    "Let me go! Li yebei, let me go! I''m not going back! I don''t want to go back! " Bai wudie is struggling fiercely. Li Yefeng doesn''t understand. Isn''t the relationship between Bai wudie and Bai Lingtang very good? Did the father and daughter quarrel?


    "Grass! I didn''t hear what I told you, did I? " The handsome young man drinking with Bai wudie couldn''t bear it any more. He picked up a bottle and was about to open it.


    A cold color flashed in Li Yefeng''s eyes, and immediately he kicked out like lightning. With a bang, the young man flew out. Other people in the bar showed a look of astonishment. How dare they make trouble in the bar? Either they have a background, or they don''t have a brain.


    "I... Grass Mud Horse..." the young man who was kicked out by Li Yefeng felt as if his stomach was cramped, and the pain was unbearable.


    Li Yefeng has already walked out of the bar with the white dance butterfly in his arms.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you!" The young man''s face was grim. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    ...


    Li Yefeng drives Bai wudie back. On the way, he dials the number of Bai Lingtang. When he is connecting, Bai wudie suddenly reaches for the steering wheel.


    Rao is Li Yefeng also startled, but see white dance butterfly directly robbed the mobile phone, and then press off the phone.


    He quickly pulled over to stop, looked back and said, "what the hell are you..."


    He didn''t finish scolding because Bai Wudi was holding his mobile phone and his face was full of tears.


    "Why are you crying? I didn''t do anything to you. " Li Yefeng has a headache.


    "I don''t want to go home."


    "Miss Bai, where are you going if you don''t go home? You say, "I''ll take you, OK?"


    "I''m going to your house."


    White dance butterfly choked way, Li Yefeng a face of speechless, this in the end is drunk or not drunk ah?


    May be to see Li Yefeng did not respond, white dance butterfly choked and changed his tongue: "that otherwise go to the hotel is OK."


    Li Yefeng


    Miss Bai, what you said is very ambiguous. It''s easy to be misunderstood, OK?


    "The villa is being renovated, so don''t go. I''ll wait for you to go to which hotel you want to go."


    "I want to stay in the most luxurious hotel!" Cried the white butterfly.


    "All right."


    Li Yefeng didn''t know what hit the young lady. She was so depressed. She also had a burst of consumption. Anyway, she wanted it.


    More than an hour later, Li Yefeng took her to open the best presidential suite, which costs tens of thousands in one night. It is absolutely the most luxurious in Nanbin.


    As soon as she entered the presidential suite, white butterfly sat on the sofa and said with a red face, "I want to drink. You can buy me some wine."


    "You can''t drink it. You''re drunk."


    "I don''t care! I want to drink it


    Li Yefeng frowned and immediately went downstairs to buy her wine. When he came back, Bai wudie looked at him and muttered, "you''ve been there too long."


    "It''s only a few minutes, Miss Bai?"


    Li Yefeng put a few bottles of wine on the table, then sat aside and said faintly, "drink it. I''ll take you to the hospital when the stomach bleeds."


    "You... You drink with me!"


    "I don''t drink." It''s easy to paralyze his nerves, so he doesn''t drink at all. Neurasthenia is the fatal injury of any sniper. He doesn''t want to retire early.


    "No, you have to drink with me!"


    Li Yefeng is too lazy to pay attention to her. Others flatter her because of Bailing Tang. He doesn''t need bailing Tang''s help. There''s no need to flatter her.


    I''m not used to her Princess disease.


    "Well, why don''t you have any gentlemanly manners?" Bai Wudi is a little sad. He''s a real nuisance. I''m afraid people will get drunk because of him.


    "I have a rule that I can''t drink." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    White dance butterfly didn''t speak any more. She was drinking alone. Even Li Yefeng was shocked by this ferocious way of drinking. How could she die? Do you really want to drink a gastric bleeding?


    He didn''t stop her. He was not afraid of death. Let her drink until she was afraid. If she vomited once, she would have a long memory.


    Bang!


    White dance butterfly palm off force, the hands of half a bottle of wine fell on the ground, crash to the ground.


    "Ouch --" the white dance butterfly vomited wildly, Li Yefeng''s look remained unchanged, and sat there watching faintly.


    Bai Wudi looks very painful. After she has vomited, Li Yefeng walks over, takes her to the bathroom, simply wipes her face, and then prepares to carry her to the room.


    All of a sudden, Bai wudie hooks Li Yefeng''s neck and kisses him.


    Li Yefeng was stunned.


    He quickly turned his head to one side, some angry way: "white dance butterfly, what are you doing?"


    "I like you... Li yebei... I like you..."


    White dance butterfly unconsciously talking, Li Yefeng''s body slightly stiff, and then, he watched white dance butterfly in his arms crazy.


    A deep color flashed through his eyes!


    After throwing the white dance butterfly on the bed, he thought about it, moved his hands and feet on the white dance butterfly''s clothes, then sighed, turned and walked out of the room.


    Looking at the bathroom, he pondered for a while, then went in to take a bath, changed his bathrobe, and disposed of the filth in the living room before he went back to another room to rest.


    The next morning, Bai Wuyi screamed. She looked at the empty room blankly. Where is this? Why is she here? What is she doing here?


    She looked at her clothes as if they were not in order, and her face turned very pale.


    She quickly got out of bed, opened the door and rushed out. She only remembered to send wechat to "Li yebei" and then forgot.


    "Oh, miss, you''re awake." Li Yefeng''s joking voice rang out. Bai wudie was a little stunned. Then she asked in surprise: "you... Did you bring me here? You''re not going to do anything to me, are you? "


    Li Yefeng showed a meaningful smile: "what do you say?"


    White dance butterfly face slightly change, but soon, she was relieved, said: "you will not, you are not that kind of person."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, disdain of smile: "you are wrong, I am that kind of person who take advantage of danger."


    White dance butterfly look a stiff, Li Yefeng light way: "of course, last night you struggle too fierce, and always spit things, so I didn''t succeed, but don''t worry, you will obediently send to the door."


    White dance butterfly smell speech, feeling humiliated, immediately angry way: "what do you say? Li yebei, don''t go too far! "


    Looking at the rascal look of Li Yefeng, she was a little flustered.


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "didn''t you shout for it last night? How can I be too much at this time? Of course, it didn''t work out in the end, but I''m not happy with the loss of such a good opportunity in front of me, so I took off your clothes and took photos... "


    White dance butterfly''s moving cheek was full of panic. She shivered and said, "Li yebei, you are not that kind of person. Don''t make such a joke..."


    "How do you know I''m not that kind of person? You don''t know me at all, do you? " Li Yefeng laughs sarcastically. Then he gets up, takes out his mobile phone to unlock it, calls out the photo album, and puts it in front of Bai Wuyi for her to have a look. Bai Wuyi immediately cries to grab her mobile phone.


    "No, no!" White dance butterfly wails and pours on Li Yefeng like crazy.


    Li Yefeng, with a cold face, raised his mobile phone high and said in a cold voice, "Miss Bai, if you don''t want me to publish the photos, you should listen to me well in the future."


    The white dance butterfly is sobbing constantly, and the whole person seems to collapse.


    What she saw was a naked picture of her.


    She couldn''t believe that Li Yefeng really took her naked and took a picture.


    "I''m very disgusted with the smell of wine all over you. I won''t do anything to you today. I''ll come to you again when I''m interested." Li Yefeng looks at her coldly.


    "Why, why..." Bai wudie trembles and looks up at Li Yefeng resentfully.


    "Nonsense, bailing Tang''s daughter is still so beautiful. Who doesn''t want to get it? But you don''t want to commit suicide. If you dare to commit suicide, I will use these photos to get bailing hall down. "


    "Devil... You are a devil..."


    Li Yefeng gave her a light look and said with a smile, "I''m more terrible than the devil."


    "Get up, I''ll take you back."


    The thought of suicide flashed through Bai wudie''s brain, but when she thought of what Li Yefeng had just said that if she dared to commit suicide, she would kill Bai Lingtang, she was extremely desperate.


    Anyway, it was her father who loved her most.


    She got up in a daze, went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then looked at herself in the mirror for a long time.


    Li Yefeng felt that time was almost up, so he called her, "don''t you come out yet? Why don''t you stay in it and eat shit? "


    White dance butterfly body trembles, and then quickly wiped tears out of the bathroom.


    Li Yefeng sent her downstairs, and the white butterfly went upstairs like a walking corpse.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the only way to let you die." Li Yefeng looks at the white dancing butterfly walking into the elevator, with a bitter smile on his face. It''s really helpless. He has to play an unforgivable villain.


    He went back to the hospital and went into the ward, only to see Qin Wu sleeping on the folding chair beside him, while ye Xiaoxi was not on the bed!


    "Qin Wu!" Li Yefeng''s face changed greatly, and he immediately gave a roar.


    However, Qin Wu didn''t wake up. He was so nervous that he rushed over and sniffed. He was alive and stable?!


    Someone gave Chen Wu anesthesia!


    "Damn it Li Yefeng quickly called doctors and nurses, and then called Lao Li.


    "The phone you dialed can''t be connected for the moment..." the cold female voice came from the mobile phone, and Li Yefeng felt cold for the first time!


    He went crazy to find the nurse in charge and growled, "where''s the patient?"?! Where are the patients in ward 711? "


    The nurse was so scared that she turned pale and trembled: "out of the hospital..."

 Chapter 153

    Li Yefeng went back to the ward where ye Xiaoxi was. His face was as deep as water and he sat on one side of the chair.


    Bang!


    The door was knocked open, and a figure stumbled in. It was Qin Wu.


    "Captain!" Qin Wu was a little alarmed. When he was sitting in his chair, he suddenly felt a great sense of sleepiness. He realized that it was wrong, but it was useless. He could only sleep in a daze.


    Li Yefeng looked at him indifferently. If it had been before, he would have punished Qin Wu. In the city, Qin Wu must have been careless, otherwise there would not have been such a mistake.


    But if Lao Li was the one who did it, it would be excusable.


    Even he didn''t expect Lao Li to fight ye Xiaoxi!


    "Where''s the little stream?" Qin Wu''s face changed slightly and asked nervously.


    "Taken away." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Take... With you? Captain, I''m sorry, it''s my carelessness! I am


    "You''re not to blame for this. Lao Li is a famous doctor in China. It''s not easy for me to make you faint. Even if I don''t keep 120 points of vigilance, I may be dazed by him."


    "Professor Li?" Qin Wu looked very shocked, and some of them were at a loss and asked, "why? Captain, why Professor Li? Why did he take the stream? "


    It doesn''t make sense. Professor Li and ye Xiaoxi have no intersection. Why did Professor Li take ye Xiaoxi?


    "You ask me... Who am I going to ask?" Li Yefeng lay down and closed his eyes.


    Qin Wu was very anxious: "Captain, don''t we... Let''s find it soon?"


    "Looking for? Can you find it? " Li Yefeng didn''t open his eyes. He had asked his subordinates to look for him, but there was no news.


    He knew that the disappearance of Ye Xiaoxi was not only the meaning of Lao Li, but also the will of others.


    As for who the others were, they had to ask Lao Li face to face.


    "Captain, I''m a little uneasy. Nothing will happen..."


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "if nothing happens, it will not happen after so long. If anything happens, it will be too long for us to find it."


    "Shall we wait here now?"


    "Yes, when Lao Li appears, when he... Give me an explanation."


    Li Yefeng trusted Lao Li. He did not doubt Lao Li. If he knew Lao Li would start, he would surely remind Qin Wu.


    The so-called day defense and night defense are hard to prevent. That''s the reason.


    Time, bit by bit in the past.


    Finally, Lao Li came back. He seemed to know that Li Yefeng had been waiting for him, so he came directly to the ward.


    "Professor Li!" When Qin Wu saw Lao Li, he immediately gave a ferocious shout.


    "Qin Wu." Li Yefeng called indifferently. Qin Wu restrained himself and stepped aside, but his eyes were still full of anger.


    Li Yefeng no longer lay down, but sat up, light way: "three questions, truthfully answer me."


    "You asked Professor Li had expected that, so he looked very calm.


    "First, who asked you to take ye Xiaoxi."


    "Second, ye Xiaoxi is life or death."


    "Third, the location of Ye Xiaoxi."


    Professor Li sniffed the speech and looked at him indifferently: "first, Luo asked me to take it away. Luo is always the highest officer of secret maneuver. You should know what your captain means to Luo. You are the pillar of the secret maneuver generation, and you can''t collapse."


    "Second, ye Xiaoxi is dead. Whether you are resentful or angry, I don''t care if you want to kill me. As long as you don''t forget, you are the chief in charge of the secret maneuver."


    "Third, ye Xiaoxi''s body can''t be given to you. Her body is preserved by the state. After you retire, the body will be returned to you for disposal."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng suddenly stood up, and the folding chair behind him was also directly smashed by him, smashed into the wall and split into pieces. We can see how strong the force is.


    He looked at Professor Li coldly and said in a cold voice, "Lao Li, I trust you very much. I always trust you."


    Professor Li pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "I also trust you, but in these short days, I know that you have already begun to have feelings that you should not have."


    "I''m human." Li Yefeng''s heart was cold. He didn''t know that before he retired, he was not qualified for love and family? But he is a man. When a good girl appears in front of him, how can he control his heart?


    The only thing he can do is rely on reason to control feelings, so that people can not detect!


    "The first 40 years of your life don''t belong to you. Your instructor should have told you that on the day you graduated."


    "I restrained my emotion, at least, ye Xiaoxi didn''t see that I had her in my heart." Li Yefeng clenched his fist. It was he who killed Ye Xiaoxi.


    He had no doubt about what Lao Li said, because Luo could really do such a thing.


    Kill Ye Xiaoxi and destroy his weakness.


    "Yes, you didn''t let her see it, but we all saw that you were too attentive to Ye Xiaoxi." Professor Li looked at Li Yefeng coldly: "do you think that if one day, you are the leader of the secret mobile team, how many people will capture Ye Xiaoxi and threaten you?"


    "When the time comes, will you trade your own life for it, or the life of the secret mobile team? Li Yefeng, tell me! What will you do then? "


    Li Yefeng was silent.


    "I''ll tell you!" Professor Li coldly reprimanded: "no matter you use your own life to exchange or use the life of other team members to exchange, this is not allowed!"


    "It may hurt me to say that, but I have to say that ye Xiaoxi''s life is not as valuable as you two! Do you know how much it costs to train a qualified stealth mobile player? That''s an investment you can''t even imagine! "


    Li Yefeng looked at the old man strangely, the old man who once talked with him and played chess in other courtyard.


    At the moment, the old man is so strange.


    friendship between generations? It''s just a joke.


    "You''re a doctor." Li Yefeng light say these four words, and then to Qin Wu way: "see off."


    Qin Wu angrily came forward and said coldly, "Professor Li, please."


    Professor Li''s face slightly coagulated, immediately sighed and said: "yes, I''m a doctor, but I''ll tell you a truth today. Doctors are good at saving people and killing people at the same time."


    Seeing off Professor Li, Qin Wu slammed the door and said, "Captain, she..."


    "Dead." Li Yefeng''s calm way.


    "Will Professor Li deliberately lie to us..."


    "Is it necessary?" Li Yefeng closed his eyes slowly and said indifferently: "is it any influence to us if we are dead or not? As long as it''s Luo''s order, it''s absolutely impossible for us to find Ye Xiaoxi, isn''t it? "


    "But..."


    Qin Wu still didn''t believe it. How could it be like this? Why did ye Xiaoxi die


    ...


    After Professor Li went downstairs, he got into the car and looked up at the seventh floor of the inpatient department. Then he said to the girl sitting next to him, "you don''t want to go to Mingzhu University. There are people who know you there. Mr. Luo arranged for you to go to Kyoto University."


    "Well." Sitting next to Professor Li is Ye Xiaoxi, who has just died.


    "Your choice, can let him no matter how action all have no worries, this is a wise choice." Professor Li pulled up the window and let the driver go.


    "I just don''t want to drag him back." Ye Xiaoxi whispered.


    "It''s very valuable to have such an idea. Since ancient times, women have attached great importance to love. At the beginning, I was worried that you would make a choice to stay with him and say what to face with him."


    Ye Xiaoxi didn''t speak any more. Of course, she also wanted to stay, but as Professor Li said, her stay would bring great crisis to Li Yefeng.


    "If he retired, you are not married, and you still have feelings for him, you can be together naturally. Li Yefeng''s task is too heavy now, and there can''t be any unstable factors. I hope you can understand us."


    Professor Li can''t bear it, but what different decisions can he make under the orders of Luo Lao? In the final analysis, he is just Luo Lao''s subordinate.


    "You can go to study with ease. Kyoto University is better than pearl University. After you go, you can choose whatever major you want. You have made a sacrifice, and we will not treat you badly."


    "Yes."


    ...


    Li Yefeng took out his mobile phone and tried to dial Lin Qingzhu''s number several times, but he didn''t know how to tell Lin Qingzhu.


    Lin Qingzhu is opposite to Ye Xiaoxi, which is also like treating his sister. How can he open his mouth?


    "Captain, let me talk about it..." Qin Wu was also very depressed.


    "No


    Li Yefeng showed a wry smile on his face and immediately dialed Lin Qingzhu''s number.


    "Hello, Li yebei, what are you doing? I''m in class now... "


    "When will you finish the exam?"


    "It''s going to be several days. What''s the matter?"


    Li Yefeng hears speech, silent for a moment, then way: "nothing, wait for you to take an exam to say again."


    "No, nothing can affect my exam." Lin Qingzhu stopped for a moment and said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me what happened to the stream!"


    Li Yefeng didn''t deny it, and Lin Qingzhu said in a worried tone: "is it really a stream? Bastard Li yebei, how do you take care of the stream? Take the cell phone to Xiaoxi, I want to talk to her! "


    "The stream is gone."


    "What? What is absence? "


    "Literally."


    Lin Qingzhu was silent for a long time, and then pressed the phone directly.


    Listen to the busy sound from the mobile phone, Li Yefeng also slowly put down the mobile phone.


    "Captain, let''s go back to the hospital. It seems meaningless to keep it..."


    "Well, go back and tell Long Yan to come to me."


    They went back to Lishui villa together. The redecoration was not finished, but it was fast. They didn''t have too high requirements for the environment, so they had a rest in the hall.


    Before long Yanren arrived, there was a sound of car flameout outside.


    Then the sound of high-heeled shoes sounded, Li Yefeng looked at Lin Qingzhu with an angry face and went straight to him.


    PA, a heavy slap on the face of Li Yefeng.


    "The stream likes you, you know?"

 Chapter 154

    Lin Qingzhu angry question, did not let Li Yefeng look any change, still a cold look.


    "That''s not like it." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    When Lin Qingzhu heard the speech, he was even more angry: "don''t you like it? Are you a man, Li yebei? How can you say such a thing? "


    "Not like it? Would she rather be taken away by the Ye family than hurt you? Then she will not hesitate to go with you when you appear in Ye''s house? She will be in danger when the first reaction is not to give you trouble, want to commit suicide? "


    "Miss Lin, the captain is not..."


    "Shut up There were tears in Lin Qingzhu''s eyes: "she is only 18 years old. Why can''t you protect her? You two big men, aren''t you very powerful? Qin Wu, didn''t you win even my brother easily? Why didn''t you protect her? "


    Lin Qingzhu is not blindly blaming. She just can''t understand why two people who are superior to her brother Lin Qingtian can''t protect Ye Xiaoxi.


    "Sorry." Li Yefeng has no way to explain, otherwise it will expose his identity as a national.


    "Just a word of apology?" Lin Qingzhu bit his teeth: "where is the body of the stream?"


    "No bodies."


    "No bodies?" Lin Qingzhu''s face coagulated: "no body, why do you say she is dead?"


    "Dead, but we can''t get the body." Li Yefeng said.


    "Bullshit Lin Qingzhu said angrily: "you must have not tried your best to find it. OK, Li yebei, I tell you, I don''t see the body of the stream for a day. I won''t admit that the stream is dead for a day. I believe you can understand such a simple truth!"


    Li Yefeng''s face moved, while Lin Qingzhu turned and left.


    Qin Wu also lit up a glimmer of hope in his eyes and said: "yes, Captain, we can''t admit that the stream is dead if we don''t see the body of the stream. Maybe Professor Li just lied to us!"


    Li Yefeng also has a trace of hope in his heart, but he is afraid that this hope will become a heavier disappointment. Sometimes, uncertain things are better not to be regarded as hopeful.


    Otherwise, the truth will only be more poignant.


    "Captain!" Qin Wu cried out excitedly: "I think what Lin Qingzhu said is very reasonable!"


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows: "I know. I will send the photos of the stream to my people to check and see if I can find the stream anywhere."


    If you want to find Ye Xiaoxi, you can''t use the power of secret maneuver. Otherwise, you will be stopped. Luo Laodu has already done it. If he dares to use the power of secret maneuver to find Ye Xiaoxi, he will be recalled to Kyoto immediately for punishment.


    Covert maneuver, does not belong to any individual!


    Soon after Lin Qingzhu left, Long Yan arrived.


    "Captain, is there a mission?"


    "You try to get out of Nanbin city. You, Luohan, Zhang Fenglei, Song Gang, Guo Haoyu, lead the team to Africa."


    Long Yan smell speech Leng for a while, then way: "Captain, go to Africa... Lin Lu not long ago went to Africa, won''t have a relationship with him?"


    "There''s something wrong with her. We Huaxia have an enterprise there. There''s an outbreak of plague. Many local forces launch wars. There''s chaos there. The news is that I''ve just got it. The people and equipment are ready. The military will cooperate with you. You''d better get away."


    Long Yan''s expression is tiny coagulate, stand at attention salute, then sonorous answer a way: "yes! Make sure you get the job done! "


    Then, Long Yan turned around and walked away. Qin Wu was puzzled and asked, "Captain, why don''t you let the brothers from abroad go? Let Longyan them at this time, doesn''t it increase the possibility of their exposure? "


    "Brothers in foreign countries can''t move. They will affect the pattern of the battlefield. You know, we are one of the few countries that always win. Once we are found to be mobilized and the local strength is empty, we will be wiped out for the first time."


    "That''s true, but Captain, in this way, we don''t have any secret mobile people here in the provincial capital to use..."


    "No, we''re going to be at home for both of us. The rest of us will only get in the way."


    Qin Wu felt some changes in his face, then restrained his inner excitement and said, "yes!"


    Li Yefeng went upstairs. He came to Ye Xiaoxi''s room. Lin Qingzhu and Qin Wu''s words made him have some doubts. Is Ye Xiaoxi really dead?


    He thinks Lao Li can''t speak, but what if? What if Lao Li just lied?


    "Maybe you should not believe Lao Li''s words." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He trusted Lao Li. As a result, Lao Li attacked Ye Xiaoxi. Why did he continue to believe Lao Li?


    Suddenly, the roar of the engine came downstairs, and it was in bursts. Li Yefeng frowned slightly. He quickly went to the window to have a look, and saw more than 20 people rushing into the villa with steel sticks in their hands.


    He rushed out of Ye Xiaoxi''s room, and then saw that Qin Wu had been fighting with more than 20 people.


    "Damn it! It''s you, boy A handsome young man was holding an electric stick in his hand. He looked up and saw Li Yefeng, his eyes almost flamed.


    Li Yefeng''s face was slightly heavy: "I have some skills. I can find it here."


    "I''m not your mother! Come down to me! " It''s no wonder that the young man pointed to the legislation with the electric stick in his hand. He yelled angrily that he was the man who drank with Bai wudie in the bar last night.


    Li Yefeng glanced at Qin Wu and then said, "step back, I''ll come."


    He is in a bad mood and needs to vent.


    Qin Wu immediately retreated and handed over to the captain. He could only sympathize with the gangsters who didn''t know where they came from and prayed for them in his heart.


    At this time, the captain is in the worst mood. I hope these people can come to a good end.


    "Grass Mud Horse!" The handsome young man scolded angrily, then pointed to Li Yefeng and said, "kill him! It''s crippled. I''m greatly rewarded! "


    A few thugs, eyes are shining, late less hand has always been generous, he said, reward, it will not be less than 5000!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a cold cold light. Then he bent slightly and rushed out with a whoosh.


    "Go to hell!"


    A man''s steel stick was hurled down at Li Yefeng, and Li Yefeng directly grasped his steel stick, then grinned grimly, grabbed him by the neck, picked him up, and then smashed him on the ground.


    The others stopped for a moment. Even Chi Shao, who drank with Bai wudie yesterday, was stunned for a moment.


    "No more? Then I''ll do it myself. "


    People smell speech slightly surprised, and then one after another dance in the hands of the guy, the result of Li Yefeng''s action is too fast, a few people did not respond, they all flew out of the villa.


    Chi Shao''s face suddenly changed, and then he turned around and ran away without hesitation. Li Yefeng grabbed a chair and smashed it towards Chi Shao''s back. With a bang and a scream, he rolled forward.


    Li Yefeng said coldly: "get out! Don''t bother me again, or I won''t be hurt next time! "


    Chi Shao''s face hurt, and he left the villa without looking back. Then a group of people drove away. Li Yefeng didn''t bother to fight with these people. After such a toss, they should not continue to kill themselves to get him in trouble.


    "Come on, let''s go to another hospital." Li Yefeng called Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu asked, "which hospital shall we go to, captain?"


    "Ning yunxiong, the hospital they live in."


    Ning yunxiong, they were beaten in hospital by Qin Wu. They haven''t come out yet.


    ...


    "Wu Shao, I, I can''t find out anything. That boy is too fierce. I can''t make him real at all." Chi Yu Shuai came out of the villa, and his back was burning. But in a corner, he stopped and reported to Wu Shao for the first time.


    Wu Shao is the head of the Wu family. He is Wu Deliang''s cousin. His name is Wu Dehao. Unlike Wu Deliang, a dandy, Wu Dehao has a great say in the Wu family.


    "No, you''ve found out a lot of things. It''s good for you. You can go back."


    "Yes..."


    Just then, a man in black passed by his car. He took a look at the man in black. The next second, with a bang, his car started to burn.


    "Ah -" Chi Yu Shuai uttered a sad cry. He was about to try to open the door, and suddenly hissed. Then, he was engulfed by the fire and died in a sad cry.


    At the other end, Wu Dehao looked cold and hung up when he heard the scream.


    "You''re a waste. Naturally, you can''t find out what strength Li yebei has. It''s up to you Laozi." Wu Dehao said faintly, and then a very ordinary figure appeared beside him.


    "Please go out and tell Mr. chi that his son died in the hands of Li yebei."


    "Yes."


    The figure answered and turned away.


    "What do you want Daoba to do?" An indifferent voice rang out. Wu Dehao quickly got up and said, "Dad, why are you here? I asked Dao Ba to tell Chi Datong that his son died in Li yebei''s hands. "


    "Do you want Chi Datong to test Li yebei?"


    "Yes, Li yebei, I think his origin is very suspicious. He is like a man who appeared out of thin air. I checked his trace. Before entering Nanjiang Province, he had been hanging around in the three northeast provinces. I have several friends there. They said that there seems to be such a man, but their impression is very vague."


    "So you suspect Li yebei?" Wu Jianjun, the leader of the Wu family, pondered slightly.


    "Yes, I doubt his origin very much. Moreover, Deliang also used Ning Xiaohai to test him. Li yebei has extraordinary strength and is arrogant. This kind of person with strong strength should not be nobody."


    Wu Jianjun was silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, you can rest assured to do it. If this Li yebei is really a secret mobile person, he must be killed at all costs. He must not find anything out."


    Wu Dehao put on a faint smile: "Dad, don''t worry, just a Li yebei. No matter how powerful he is, as long as he''s not the secret king or the secret king, we don''t have to be afraid."

 Chapter 155

    Click!


    Chi Datong crushed the wine cup in his hand angrily. His eyes were red and he looked at Dao BA from the Wu family in front of him. His voice was low and angry: "you say, my son Chi yushuai died in the hands of Li yebei, who was hostile to the young master of the Jiang family?"


    "Yes, my young master asked me to tell you."


    Chi Datong laughed angrily, slapped the table hard and yelled: "it''s a joke! Does Wu Dehao think Chi Datong is a fool? He said to die in Li yebei''s hand is to die in his hand? Don''t think I don''t know. Wu Dehao uses my son to test Li yebei! "


    Dao Bayi''s face was quiet, and he said faintly: "whatever you want to say, I''ve already brought the words. What you want to do next has nothing to do with our young master''s forehead."


    "Go away!"


    A piece of debris suddenly flew out. Dao BA''s big knife wrapped in linen immediately lifted up and blocked the sharp piece. He looked a little cold. Chi Datong dared to fight against him!


    "Goodbye!" Dao Ba said coldly, then turned and left.


    Chi Datong''s strength is not weak, but these years was song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao too hard, so he chose to join the three financial alliance.


    With the three financial alliance, he doesn''t have to be devoured by Lin Tianhao and song Fusheng.


    If he had kept his territory and subordinates, and had money, he would have become more powerful, and his strength was much stronger than that at the beginning. If he had not belonged to the three financial alliance and could not fight against song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao, who were big owls, he would have killed them.


    And his ability to survive in such a harsh environment is enough to prove that he is not a waste who can only eat, drink and play.


    Wu Dehao, is it possible that he is so kind to remind his son who died?


    "Wu Dehao, if you kill my son, I''m at odds with your Wu family!" Chi Datong looks angry, next to a few hands are forbidden voice, dare not say anything.


    "I''ll go out. You stay here. If anything happens to me, remember that my son died in Wu Dehao''s hands. It has nothing to do with other people."


    "Big brother!"


    "Boss!" Chi Datong''s subordinates all have slight changes in their faces. What does elder brother mean? Since you know that the young master died in Wu Dehao''s hands, why do you want to go to Li yebei?


    "It''s an order!"


    Chi Datong scolds coldly. Wu Dehao lets Dao Ba come. He just doesn''t give him the chance to choose. If he doesn''t do it, someone will die next.


    Therefore, even if he knows that his son died in Wu Dehao''s hands, he can only swallow his anger and test Li Yefeng for Wu Dehao.


    He can''t kill Wu Dehao because there are too many experts in the Wu family. The Wu family is the most hidden among the five top families. It''s totally different from the high-profile Ye family and the Ning family who likes to show their strength.


    The Wu family has always kept a low profile and developed their own strength in secret. It only needs to break out once!


    ...


    At this time, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu came to Ningjia''s private hospital. Of course, Ningjia family has its own hospital, but the equipment may not be as complete as a big hospital.


    But it''s enough to treat their injuries.


    "Li yebei, what are you doing here?" Ning yunxiong was being taken care of by a nurse to eat when he saw Qin Wu and Li Yefeng coming in. His face turned white with fright.


    It seems that he left a deep impression on the Ning family.


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "master Ning, don''t be nervous. We didn''t come here to beat people. We came here to talk about things."


    "What can I talk to you about?" Ning yunxiong''s face is still very ugly.


    He is really afraid of Li Yefeng and Qin Wu. The experts he recruited from Mingzhu city are killed by Qin Wu and Li Yefeng. They are scared to death!


    "Of course, there are some talks. As one of the five top families in Nanbin City, the Ning family has too much to talk about. I just don''t know if the head of the Ning family will appreciate it."


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "I think the Ning family master knows that I am now alone in the provincial capital, without any help. I am alone, with Qin Wu at most, but we are only two people after all. We can''t compete with the major forces in the provincial capital headed by Jiang Han."


    "That''s your own death. If you don''t offend Jiang Shao, you will face this situation now?" Ning yunxiong said sarcastically.


    When Qin Wu heard the speech, he took a step forward and scared Ning yunxiong to change color: "don''t do it! I didn''t get well! "


    "Hum." Qin Wu sneered.


    Ning yunxiong is patient, the facial expression is ugly way: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''d like to trouble the Ning family to provide me with shelter. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be hacked to death by Jiang Han''s people in the street one day. I don''t think it''s hard to protect me with the ability of the Ning family?"


    Ning yunxiong''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and then he refused: "you have a damn dream! Li yebei, you''ll find your own death. Don''t try to take me to Ningjia! Don''t forget, my Ning family is also hostile to you. We are standing with Jiang Shao... "


    A military dagger appeared in Qin Wu''s hand. He walked forward indifferently, and the military dagger in his hand flashed with cold light.


    "You Ning yunxiong trembled in horror: "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous, master Ning. I can''t help it either. Look at Ye''s family. It''s Jiang Han''s licking dog. They are all rushing to send women to Jiang Han. I can''t go to them for protection, can I?"


    "I''m not familiar with other aristocratic families. It seems that I''m familiar with your Ning family, so of course I want to help the Ning family. I believe that with the courage of the Ning family leader, I can take Qin Wu and me, right?" Li Yefeng smiles at Ning yunxiong.


    "No way!" Ning yunxiong''s face was terrified: "I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible! If you don''t see who you are offending, it''s the top family in China, the Jiang family, the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Han! Who dares to give you shelter in Nanbin? It''s too long to live! "


    "Master Ning is not willing to provide us with shelter?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of Su Sha filled the ward quietly.


    Ning yunxiong''s face was pale: "no..."


    At the moment, he regretted that he was familiar with his Ning family, so he went to his Ning family for protection? God damn familiar ah, we are all life and death before the relationship, this is called familiar? It''s like grass mud horse!


    Even Ning yunxiong couldn''t help swearing.


    But feeling the terrible killing, he was extremely afraid. What could he do?


    "Master Ning, we finally chose the Ning family as our umbrella. This is a recognition of the strength of your Ning family. Don''t let down our expectations of Ning family."


    Ning yunxiong heard the words, his eyes almost spewed fire: "don''t go too far! Li yebei, do you want to drag my Ning family into the water? "


    Protecting Li Yefeng is equivalent to antagonizing the Jiang family.


    It''s a matter of looking for death!


    "Where did I drag your Ningjia into the water? Isn''t your Ningjia always underwater?" Li Yefeng light said, this sentence, can be said to be a pun.


    But Ning yunxiong couldn''t hear it.


    "Fart! I tell you, if you want me to give you shelter, I will never... "


    The military dagger in Qin Wu''s hand is stuck on Ning yunxiong''s neck. With a stroke, the main artery will be cut open and the blood will spray out. Then the head of the Ning family can ascend to heaven.


    Ning yunxiong shivered. He looked at Qin Wu with some fear. The cold touch on his neck made him dare not open his mouth.


    "Li yebei, even if you kill me, I still can''t provide you with shelter. I offend the people of the Jiang family, but the Ning family can''t protect me."


    "I don''t care. If you don''t protect us, we''ll die anyway. We''ll put your family on the back, like your son, wife, brother and so on."


    "Li yebei!" Ning yunxiong''s face changed greatly. He had never seen such a cruel person. He was more cruel than him!


    "I''ll give you three seconds to consider whether I will kill your Ning family or you will provide us with shelter."


    "You..."


    "One."


    Ning yunxiong''s face ate the expression of excrement, early know have today, he absolutely won''t have what conflict with Li Yefeng, this completely became to ask for oneself, simply asshole!


    "Two."


    Ning yunxiong''s facial expression became extremely ferocious. Immediately, he twisted and roared: "I protect you! Let''s go


    Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes and laughed: "that''s right. As a housekeeper, don''t be hesitant and procrastinate. Otherwise, like a girl, it''s easy for people to look down on you, right?"


    Ning yunxiong has never been so subdued, even if he was beaten by Qin Wu in hospital, he didn''t feel subdued at the moment. This kind of feeling is really too bad!


    Qin Wu put away the dagger.


    Then Li Yefeng said with a smile: "master Ning, you must be sincere. You don''t want to promise me first and then find someone to kill me. The top ten experts in Mingzhu city are not my opponents. You say it''s hard for you to find someone who can kill me, don''t you?"


    Ning yunxiong smoked from the corner of his mouth. It''s true!


    With the energy of TANING family, it''s not easy to find someone who is better than the top ten experts in Pearl City. It''s easier for ye family. After all, ye family is very famous in Jiangnan.


    "We don''t have a place to live. Why don''t we live in Ning''s house today? What do you think?"


    "You..." Ning yunxiong had no place to vent his anger. He didn''t protect the mood of Li Yefeng and Qin Wu. At the moment, he was almost killed by myocardial infarction because of Li Yefeng''s words.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Ning yunxiong is reluctant to roar. He can only try to contact Jiang Han to see if Jiang Han is willing to solve Li Yefeng, otherwise he can only protect Li Yefeng.


    Boom!


    At this time, the door of the ward was kicked. A fat middle-aged man appeared at the door. Ning yunxiong''s face was slightly heavy and said, "Chi Datong, do you know where this is?"


    Late Datong light looked at Ning yunxiong: "offended, Ning master, I come today, is for them two."


    Chi Datong points to Li Yefeng and Qin Wu.


    Li Yefeng asked with a smile: "Chi Datong... What kind of father are you?"


    "My son Chi Yu Shuai died in your Lishui villa area." Chi Datong looked indifferent: "Li yebei, I know it has nothing to do with you, so I''m going to fight with you to see your strength."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng looked surprised: "is your son dead? I didn''t kill him


    "I know you didn''t kill me, but it has a lot to do with you!" Chi Datong''s eyes twinkled, and his fat body rushed to Li Yefeng very sensitively!


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Qin Wu rushed forward and kicked out violently.


    With a thump, Chi Datong''s big belly caved in, and then his face turned pale, and he staggered backward.


    "Your strength is so strong?" He looked at Qin Wu in shock.


    Qin Wu shook his leg and muttered, "what kind of meat are you so special about? Why do you feel so strange when you kick it?"


    "Cut the crap!" Chi Datong''s eyes are fierce. He attacks Qin Wu again, but Qin Wu doesn''t want to play with him.


    With a bang, Chi Datong vomites blood and flies out of the ward, bumping into the wall of the corridor.


    Ning yunxiong''s face was a little embarrassed. At that time, he was easily crushed by Qin Wu, and then he was directly hospitalized until now.


    Li Yefeng looks at Chi Datong calmly, and then his eyes fall on Chi Datong''s belt.


    "Well, Qin Wu, stop fighting. He has a camera on him." Li Yefeng reminds me.


    Qin Wu''s face slightly changed, and then looked at Chi Datong!

 Chapter 156

    Wu family.


    When Wu Dehao heard what Li Yefeng said, his face immediately sank slightly. He asked Dao Ba to look for Chi Datong. He took the opportunity to leave a tiny camera on Chi Datong, but he never thought that he would be seen through by Li Yefeng.


    "This guy, how can you tell?" Wu Dehao twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. It seems that this "Li yebei" is a bit terrible.


    "Young master, why don''t I test it myself?" Dao Ba asked in a deep voice, although it is inevitable to expose some of the hidden power of the Wu family, if this unstable factor is not eliminated in time, it is not sure what kind of danger it will bring to the family!


    "You can''t do it. Let master Huang come. Although Li yebei didn''t do it, Qin Wu did. Let master Huang judge Qin Wu''s fighting power."


    "Yes."


    Not long after Dao Ba left the room, he came to the room with an old man with white hair.


    "Master Wu." The old man gave a faint cry, but he didn''t have a humble attitude. It was obvious that he was not a servant in the Wu family.


    "Master Huang, excuse me for your rest."


    "Well, who will master Wu let me judge?"


    "There is only one video. Let''s see if you can evaluate it."


    Then Wu Dehao showed the video to master Huang. In the picture, Qin Wu only made two moves. The first one was Chi Datong''s face turned red and he staggered back; Second, Chi Datong flies backward and spits blood.


    Master Huang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "this man didn''t do his best!"


    "What?" Wu Dehao exclaimed. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Didn''t he do his best? I didn''t try my best?!


    "It''s good, and there is a lot of spare force left. If you let me score, I can score 8.5 points."


    In master Huang''s case, the full score of his combat power is 10, but he has traveled all over the world for so many years, and few people can make him score 8 points.


    In Nanbin City, the only person he has ever met is the one who is at the bottom of the four sword fairies. He once lived in Ye''s family - Crazy Sword Fairy!


    In other words, in his opinion, Qin Wu is more powerful than crazy Sword Fairy!


    "He''s at least eight five." Master Huang said in a deep voice.


    "How can it be?" Dao Ba couldn''t believe it. When master Huang evaluated him, he gave a score of 6.9. However, Qin Wu scored 8.5, and listening to master Huang''s tone, he didn''t dare to set the score completely!


    "Nanjiang Province, here comes a wonderful person."


    In recent years, he has traveled all over the country and met countless strong people. However, he has found a rule that strong people with more than eight points are basically famous throughout the country, such as crazy sword immortal. Who doesn''t know that he is one of the four sword immortals? Even if he is just the bottom of the existence!


    Another example is Huangfu Hongjun, the first master of Pearl City; Li Tiannan, once the No.1 expert in Jiangnan, is the dragon of Nujiang River.


    These are the super existence of famous earthquakes in the north and the south. Naturally, they are all above eight points.


    But master Huang has never seen such a young man who can make him rate 8.5, which is too shocking.


    Young people have such strength, future achievements, unlimited!


    Maybe, there is a chance to compete for the first throne that has been vacant for many years!


    Wu Dehao''s face was very ugly. He did not dare to accept this fact, because if it was true, what would his Wu family do to compete with Qin Wu? They Wu, the highest score is 7.9, less than eight!


    "Don''t provoke him. This is my good advice to you. Unless you are sure to kill him, this kind of person will become your nightmare." Master Huang then turned and left.


    Wu Dehao''s face is livid and his face is constantly changing. I don''t know if he''s heard of it. Dao Ba is silent. He''s just a man with less than seven points. What''s the right to say that he has to deal with the monster who has been rated by master Huang as 8.5 points?


    "Young master..."


    Wu Dehao glanced coldly at Dao Ba and said coldly, "do you want to preach to me, too?"


    "Dao Ba dare not."


    Wu Dehao looked very gloomy, but after a moment, he regained his calm and murmured: "can''t provoke... No matter how fierce, can he carry the machine gun? This era is not the era of cold weapons. There is nothing to provoke... "


    Dao BA''s body trembled slightly when he heard the words. He knew that the young master didn''t want to suppress all this. He would still provoke Qin Wu and Li yebei.


    But standing in his position, he didn''t want to continue the conflict with Qin Wu. At 8.5, what a terrible evaluation!


    This is what master Huang himself said!


    ...


    Li Yefeng walks to Chi Datong. On his belt, he pulls out a small needle that is only two centimeters long after stretching. Chi Datong''s face changes slightly: "I don''t know this thing!"


    Li Yefeng light way: "you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!" Chi Datong''s face was ugly: "I only know that Wu Dehao asked me to test. You can definitely get the surveillance, but I think it should be the surveillance on the hospital side. I didn''t expect that it would be a pinhole camera..."


    Li Yefeng looked at the little thing and threw it to Qin Wu. Qin Wu destroyed it directly. Then he said, "Captain, can this thing be photographed clearly?"


    "American goods, the clarity should be OK."


    "Then I just..."


    "It''s OK. You can only do two moves. You can''t judge too many things." Li Yefeng doesn''t care about it. Qin Wu likes to keep some strength just like him.


    There''s no harm in hiding yourself!


    "I have nothing to do with your son''s death. If you have the ability, you can go to the person behind the scenes. What''s troubling me?" Li Yefeng takes a look at Chi Datong, and then turns to find a place to sit down. Ning yunxiong smokes from the corner of his mouth, looks gloomy and silent.


    Chi Datong laughed at himself: "if I have the ability, why should I know that it''s not you who''s coming to trouble you? Some things, not how I choose, but what others want me to do. "


    "To put it bluntly, it''s cowardice." Li Yefeng said impolitely: "just find a reason for your cowardice and incompetence."


    Chi Datong''s face is dispirited. What Li Yefeng said is not wrong!


    He is a coward!


    Otherwise, he knows that his son died in the hands of the Wu family. Why didn''t he dare to go to the Wu family for trouble?


    Because of fear!


    I''m afraid that the Wu family will be powerful, powerful and easily crushed to death.


    "Mr. Ning, if we want to have a rest, can we find a room at will?"


    "But... Yes." Ning yunxiong reluctantly smile, want more unnatural have more unnatural.


    "Thank you very much, Qin Wu. Let''s go."


    Qin Wu followed him out of the ward. Ning yunxiong was so angry that he almost didn''t smash all the things beside him. As for Chi Datong, he sat on the ground with a dejected face.


    "Mr. Chi, if you don''t mind, you can come to my Ning family. My Ning family is willing to accept Mr. Chi and make sure that the Wu family doesn''t dare to do anything to Mr. Chi."


    "No, Li yebei is right. I''m cowardly. Maybe I should do what a father should do."


    Chi Datong said and left the private hospital of Ning family.


    Ning yunxiong has some regrets. If he can bring Chi Datong into Ning''s family, it''s actually a very good thing. Unfortunately, Chi Datong doesn''t seem to have such an idea.


    Ning family.


    "Li yebei!"


    "Qin Wu!"


    The people of the Ning family changed their faces when they saw Li Yefeng, especially the servants of the Ning family who had been swept by Li Yefeng before.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu, the guardians of the Ning family, are simply the biggest shadow of life!


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone. We''ll live in Ning''s house from now on. You can''t always look like this. Although we don''t care, you must be upset."


    "You''re kidding Ning family guard captain''s face is livid and suddenly drinks: "you and our Ning family are mortal enemies. How can you live in Ning family?"


    With that, the captain of the guard directly moved his hand to Li Yefeng.


    Qin Wu on the status quo, eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and then the body shape like the wind, suddenly up!


    Bang!


    The captain of the guard shot backward and fell into the pool in embarrassment. Qin Wu said with disdain, "if you have the strength, don''t beep all day long. If you have the ability, you can upgrade your strength to the level that can bring me down!"


    Ning family''s guards smell speech, all was exposed the angry facial expression, simply the bastard! How much do you despise them?!


    "Stop it! What are you all doing? " An angry voice rings out. Ning Yuntang, the second master of the Ning family, shows up. He has received a call from Ning yunxiong, so he rushes out for the first time.


    "Second master!"


    The guards of Ning''s family all yelled, and they were not happy.


    Ning Yuntang looks gloomy and stares at the guards. Then he looks at Li Yefeng and Qin Wu and says, "you two, the room is ready. I''ll take you there now. My servants are not sensible. I''ll invite you two Haihan."


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Yefeng answered faintly.


    Ningyun hall mouth slightly a draw, immediately pressing the heart of the fire, way: "two here please."


    He doesn''t dare to make a difference in what elder brother has told him. These two are fierce men who beat the Ning family through. Now the Ning family''s strength is empty, so they can''t make trouble again.


    First of all, I''ll be aggrieved, and then I''ll drive the two out when I recover.


    Two people came to their room, the environment is good, the location is not remote, it seems that or carefully arranged.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my family is old-fashioned, so it may not be so new. Please forgive me."


    "That''s fine, thank you."


    Ning Yuntang said politely, "if there''s nothing wrong with those two, I''ll leave first. There are still many affairs to deal with in the family."


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile. After Ning Yuntang left, Qin Wu sat down and said, "Captain, what shall we do next?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "of course, let the superior master Jiang know that we are now under the protection of the Ning family, and let master Jiang fight against the Ning family."


    Qin Wu smelled speech to smash smack, "Captain, this Ning family, should not be able to carry Jiang Han''s attack?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I can carry it, but I don''t come to the Ning family for protection. It''s because the Ning family can''t carry it that I want to find the Ning family. Only when the Ning family can''t carry it can we ask for help from other aristocratic families. In this way, we can know who is the mule and who is the horse in the five aristocratic families..."

 Chapter 157

    Under the deliberate fall of Li Yefeng, the story of Ning family protecting him and Qin Wu spread all of a sudden in Nanbin city.


    After the spread, the major families are extremely shocked. Is Ning''s family crazy? This stall dare to provide shelter for them. It''s against the Jiang family!


    You can imagine how angry Jiang Shao will be when he knows it. He''s slapping them in the face. Even if he''s still in Nanbin City, he dares not to give him face. What''s the point?


    No one knows what the Ning family is thinking, and the people in charge of the Ning family, as the party concerned, almost didn''t vomit blood after hearing the news. They are ready to take the initiative to report the situation to Jiang Shao. Who could have thought it would be like this?


    "Li yebei!"


    Ning yunxiong, who is lying in the hospital, is said to have almost failed to stand out a mouthful of old blood. This kind of malicious collapse makes him completely passive. It really makes him angry.


    However, he had no way to explain it. At this time, even the explanation was useless.


    Who would believe it?


    He would not believe it himself!


    "Elder brother, what to do..." Ning Yuntang''s face is very pale. Li Yefeng makes it so. Their Ning family is in a dilemma.


    It''s too late to get rid of Li Yefeng. It''s useless to mend up when you''re dead!


    "Go and explain it to Jiang Shao, and try to get his understanding. We Ning family don''t want to fight against him. Go What Ning yunxiong can think of at the moment is to make up and get Jiang Shao''s forgiveness as soon as possible, otherwise they will be miserable.


    "Yes


    ...


    At the same time, the Ye family.


    Jiang Han slammed the cup on the ground, and the sound of crash rang out. Then, Jiang Han''s face became particularly ugly: "Ning family!"


    Ye Ruiheng is very excited. Ning family is killing themselves. They dare to protect those two people at this time. It can be said that they don''t pay any attention to Jiang Shao!


    If we can take the opportunity to destroy Ning''s family, it''s also a good thing.


    "Jiang Shao, Ning yunxiong is the head of the family. Without his nod, Li yebei and Qin Wu dare not enter the Ning family. Therefore, I think Ning yunxiong and the Ning family should be directly responsible for this matter. They don''t pay much attention to Jiang Shaoxiong!" Ye Ruiheng''s face is insidious.


    Jiang Han''s face is cold. He wants Li Yefeng''s life in public. There are still people who dare to protect Li Yefeng and Qin Wu. This is a violation of his taboo. This is... Hitting him in the face!


    "Interesting. Is Ning yunxiong going to fight me, Jiang Han?" Jiang Han gave a cold smile, and anyone could hear the indifference and desperation in his tone.


    "Jiang Shao, if you have any idea, please tell me, I''ll carry it out immediately!" Ye Ruiheng knows that Jiang Han is determined to kill the Ning family. The young master of the Jiang family is angry. It''s not easy to destroy a small Ning family? No matter what way to use, Ning family may disappear overnight.


    "Let Ning yunxiong come to see me. I''d like to see if it''s my Jiang Han who doesn''t have deterrence, or my Jiang family''s face is not big enough!"


    "Newspaper, home owner, outside there is a person of Ning family who claims to be Ning Yuntang. He said he came to apologize."


    Ye Ruiheng smell speech, heart slightly some surprised, unexpectedly, this Ning yunxiong reaction so fast, but, thank you? Joke, Jiang Shao is so angry, what''s the use of apology?


    "Invite him in." Ye Ruiheng light smile, he is absolutely won''t let Ning family and ginger less reconciliation.


    Five aristocratic families, can less one is one, so, more market share, can be divided by them several aristocratic families!


    ...


    "Ha ha, Captain, after the news spread, the provincial capital suddenly became very lively!" Qin Wu grinned.


    Today''s provincial capital is very busy. Ning yunxiong is in a hurry. People still have to deal with these things when they are in the hospital. After hearing this, Jiang Han will ignore it and directly ask Ning yunxiong to blame.


    The major families are also watching, and everyone has made a different voice.


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "it will be more lively in the back. Jiang Han is in Ye''s family now. The people of Ye''s family will certainly not let Jiang Han forgive Ning yunxiong. Therefore, it''s necessary to make trouble in it."


    "Well, Captain, is the Ye family sick? They have nothing to do with the Ning family. Why do they want to kill the Ning family? " Qin Wu asked in silence.


    I don''t have enough to eat. I have nothing to do. Do you want to do something on purpose?


    "So you can only be a reckless man in your life. If you want to read more books and learn more theoretical things, you have to refuse to do so. You seem to have no brain."


    "Captain, I know you are smart, so don''t boast about yourself and hurt me?"


    Li Yefeng gave him a white look, and then said: "the cake in Nanbin city is so big. If one person is less, others will be able to share more. Can you understand that?"


    "I don''t like grass!" Qin Wu glared at his eyes and make complaints about it. "No, is Ye''s greedy? Don''t they all have the first family in Nanbin? More? "


    "Of course, people''s desire is endless, you want more, this is desire, you want less, this is desire."


    "As for the Ye family, he would like to see all the other four aristocratic families juxtaposed with him disappear. In this way, there is only one top aristocratic family in the provincial capital, and all the market shares fall into his hands. What will it be like then?"


    "Monopoly."


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent: "now there are five top aristocratic families, which can''t form a monopoly. The Ye family accounts for a large proportion, and they get rich profits, but that''s not enough. If they can get the whole cake into the Ye family, it''s really rich."


    "That''s too greedy. If the Ye family has this plan, don''t other aristocratic families have it?"


    "So the Ye family are very smart. They don''t do it directly. They interrupt Jiang Han. Jiang Han, one of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing, does it with his position. Who dares? Who dares not to cooperate and who dares to stop? "


    "Then other aristocratic families can unite. If they collectively isolate the Ye family and Jiang Han, can Jiang Han really exchange the blood of the whole provincial capital?"


    "You know this reason because you are a spectator and you don''t care about their losses and profits. So you can say and think it''s OK to do so, but in fact?"


    Li Yefeng shakes his head and laughs: "it''s very difficult for you to do this kind of thing when you really stand in their position, because you have to guard against being eaten by the alliance, and you have to fight against the Jiang family as much as possible. In case someone is attacked by the Jiang family and stabs you in the back, what do you do?"


    Qin Wu felt a little creepy when he heard that he went abroad with them to participate in local wars, but they were infiltrated inside, and some snipers'' positions were controlled by the enemy. They lost their snipers who were lying in ambush at the commanding height. At the same time, they might be attacked inside.


    It''s really too dangerous and terrible.


    "In this environment, there are all kinds of checks and balances, so they dare not and cannot form an alliance against the Jiang family, otherwise they may die faster than anyone else."


    "What if they were really attacked one by one?" Qin Wu had a dignified look.


    "No Li Yefeng shook his head with certainty: "if the Ning family doesn''t want to die, it will show the strength to resist Jiang Hao. In my opinion, the Ning family is not the kind that will sit and wait for death."


    "Well, what the captain means is that the Ning family is going to ask for help?"


    "Of course, if he doesn''t ask for help, I''m afraid the Ning family will be gone."


    Sure enough, what Li Yefeng said was right. After Ning Yuntang of Ning family went to Ye family, Xiang mang beat him half dead and threw him out of Ye family. Ning family was very angry when they found out.


    But they suppressed all the anger.


    Ning yunxiong is determined to form an alliance with the Wu family. The two families are integrated into one. Both are prosperous and both are damaged!


    The Wu family soon made a statement that they had no intention of antagonizing Jiang Shao, but they still hoped that Jiang Shao would open up to the Ning family.


    Jiang Han smell speech, only gave a sentence -- want to die, then go to die together.


    There was no voice from the Wu family, and they stood on the same front with the Ning family.


    "Wu family!" Li Yefeng and Qin Wu are at this moment. They force the Ning family to protect them, which makes the Ning family face a desperate situation. What are they doing? Isn''t that the current situation!


    Let Ning family reveal which family is closely related to them!


    "Captain, in this way, the Ning family and the Wu family are the two great families that destroyed our branch and slaughtered more than 60 secret mobile players!"


    After knowing who the enemy was, Qin Wu wanted to avenge his brothers as soon as possible, so that they could rest in peace!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "yes, it should be the Wu family... Chi Datong, is it the Ye family that sent us to test us? What are they testing for? Our strength? Or are we the probability of covert maneuver? "


    ...


    "Ning yunxiong! Are you going to pit my Wu family? " Wu Jianjun, the current owner of the Wu family, came to the hospital and looked at Ning yunxiong on the bed. His face was very ugly and his eyes were burning. He wished he could strangle this bastard.


    "If I die, do you think you can live better?" Ning yunxiong gave a cold smile: "don''t forget, how did the sixty odd people in Binshi die? If something happens to my Ning family, you Wu family won''t be able to muddle along!"


    When Wu Jianjun hears the speech, he feels very subdued. He has no intention of confronting Jiang Han, but Ning yunxiong forces him to help the Ning family. Otherwise, Ning yunxiong will also point out the big case that happened in Binshi at the beginning of the year, and his Wu family will be ruined!


    "If I had known, I would not have cooperated with you in the first place!" Wu Jian said in a big way.


    "You didn''t cooperate with me, you didn''t even have the possibility of success." Ning yunxiong has a cool face and is backed by the Wu family. No matter the result is good or bad, his Ning family will not lose.


    Besides, the Wu family has been hiding their energy. It''s time for the Wu family to show it.


    "You..." Wu Jianjun''s face changed slightly, immediately suppressed his anger, and said: "I tell you, this Li yebei may be a secret mobile person, you''d better..."


    Bang, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked open!


    "What''s the matter?" Ning yunxiong yelled angrily.


    The servant who rushed in shivered and said, "home... Home owner, Mr. Li has caught a man who is suspected to be a secret mobile!"

 Chapter 158

    "What are you talking about?"


    Ning yunxiong and Wu Jianjun''s face changed greatly at the same time. The secret mobile man was caught by Li yebei? What an international joke! They just suspected that "Li yebei" was a secret and excited person!


    "What''s going on?" Rather cloud male facial expression ugliness of quality ask a way.


    "When Mr. Li wandered around the house, he noticed that someone was watching him, so he made a direct move. The man was very powerful and good at hiding. Only Mr. Li and Mr. Qin noticed him. Mr. Qin was badly hurt by each other, and Mr. Li was fighting with that man."


    Ning yunxiong takes a cold breath. Qin Wu is hit hard? Really? That Qin Wu was seriously injured? This is incredible!


    "Are you sure?" Next to him, Wu Jianjun''s face was full of horror. He learned from his son Wu Dehao that Qin Wu was rated as an "8.5" expert by master Huang. This strength, not to mention walking horizontally in China, is almost the same. Unless he is about to reach the top expert, it is difficult to be seriously damaged.


    "It''s true that Mr. Qin Wu has been sent to the hospital for treatment. He has internal bleeding and is seriously injured. He may need to rest for some time."


    "Where is Li yebei?"


    "I''m still fighting with the secret mobile master in the hospital..."


    "Wait! How does Li yebei know that he is a master of secret maneuver? "


    "Because... Because Mr. Li is an S-class fugitive!"


    ...


    "It''s very hard of you to do it." In the courtyard of Ning family, Li Yefeng looks at the plain middle-aged man in front of him with cold eyes. The latter''s face is plain and calm, as if he doesn''t care about Li Yefeng.


    "You''re a criminal. Don''t fight. Come with me." The middle-aged man''s face was indifferent and he spoke without any emotion.


    "If I go with you, I''ll be shot? Do you think I''m stupid or you''re stupid? " Li Yefeng sneered.


    "Then beat you down and take you back."


    "You have the ability?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed, and then the two started at the same time, a violent war!


    The middle-aged man''s fist is as swift as the wind, and his moves are deadly. As long as Li Yefeng is careless, he will be hit by the key and fall down. But Li Yefeng has good strength after all. He can always avoid accurately. Although the opponent''s killing moves are fierce enough, he can''t hurt li Yefeng.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng grabs a gap of the other party, his eyes suddenly change, and then he holds the other party''s wrist, and immediately smashes it down to the ground. A loud noise rings out, and the stone slab on the ground is cracked, and the smoke is filled with smoke!


    The Ningjia guards were scattered all around, and they were all solved by the middle-aged man.


    However, the other side didn''t fall to the ground because of the blow. Instead, he took Li Yefeng''s arm and threw him out. Then, like a cheetah with prey on his head, he immediately approached and kicked Li Yefeng''s waist.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s whole body collided with the wall, and the wall appeared a terrible crack, which showed how terrible the force was.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, bang bang, there was a gunshot. The middle-aged man was forced back by the bullet. He jumped up and stood on the wall.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The guards of Ning''s family rushed into the yard with guns and knives in their hands.


    Ning yunxiong came here in a wheelchair. He looked at the middle-aged man standing on the wall indifferently and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "Secret maneuver, secret king." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    Both Ning yunxiong and Wu Jianjun''s faces have changed greatly. They are secretly maneuvering "secret king"?!


    Isn''t this one of the two top commanders of stealth maneuver? Why did the secret king do it himself?


    "Nonsense! The secret king is resident in Kyoto. How can he be here? " Wu Jianjun said sternly.


    "Because of the case of Binshi, I secretly killed more than 60 people. How can I be indifferent to such a serious incident?" The secret king looked at them coldly.


    "I heard that the secret king didn''t let the world see his true face. No one knows his true identity. Surely, even if you are the real secret king, this face is not you?"


    The secret king was silent. He would not reveal anything about these things.


    "Why did you sneak into Ning''s house?" Wu Jianjun asked in a deep voice.


    "Because Ning family has something to do with the case of Binshi."


    "That''s bullshit!" Ning yunxiong said coldly: "my Ning family has always been scrupulous with their duties and abides by the law. How can they have anything to do with any cases! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have great power. Nobody can do anything at will in this world! "


    "It doesn''t matter. You know it yourself, and we will find evidence. There must be our reasons for suspecting you. Besides, even if you have nothing to do with that case, harboring Huaxia criminals is also a big crime." The secret king said and glanced at Li Yefeng who had stood up and covered his waist.


    "Repeat?" Ning yunxiong''s face changed slightly and looked at Li Yefeng.


    "Are you a felon?" He asked in surprise.


    Li Yefeng was silent, while the secret King standing on the wall said coldly: "of course, he is one of the most terrible S-class criminals in China. You Ning family are really bold. If you don''t investigate the identity of people, you dare to take them in so recklessly."


    Ning yunxiong''s face changed slightly: "I don''t know, secret king. As the deputy of secret maneuver, you can''t help distinguishing right from wrong. I was also hoodwinked. If I had known that he was a S-class criminal, I wouldn''t have accepted him!"


    "And you''re going to stop me from catching him?" The secret king asked coldly.


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding! " Ning yunxiong doesn''t want to kill the secret mobile branch of Binshi. Before he''s settled down, he''s charged with harboring a felon. If he''s settled down, there''s a reason for him to search Ning''s house. At that time


    Some things really can''t be hidden!


    "Then I''ll take him. Don''t stop me."


    "Of course I won''t, I can even help you!" Ning yunxiong said, raise a hand to wave, Ning family''s subordinates are all aimed at Li Yefeng, in Ning yunxiong two sides of the two people is aimed at him.


    Li Yefeng look unchanged, he said coldly: "Ning yunxiong, if I die, your Ning family is really finished."


    "Nonsense Ning yunxiong''s face: "you are a felon. After you are arrested, our Ning family should be rewarded. How can it be finished?"


    "Jokes, secret maneuvers are all suspected of you. I have been dealing with secret maneuvers for many years, and I know how difficult this department is, and those locked by them are basically guilty in the end..."


    "I''m not guilty! I''d rather not have a crime in my family! " Ning yunxiong''s ferocious explanation, at the moment, only such ferocious can make his panic in the bottom of his heart less.


    Bang bang!


    Just then, two shots rang out, and Ning yunxiong looked at the shooter, one of Wu Jianjun''s men.


    "Wu Jianjun! What are you doing! "


    At the moment of shooting, the secret king had disappeared, but a bloodstain was left on the wall.


    Wu Jianjun said coldly: "I want to keep him." With that, his hand pointed to Li Yefeng.


    "That''s the secret king! Secret king Ning yunxiong''s face was extremely ferocious. He growled wildly: "don''t tell me you don''t know what the secret King represents! It represents the will of the whole secret maneuver department. How dare you shoot at the secret king! "


    Wu Jianjun''s face was deep: "don''t you and I know what we have done? Do you think it''s useful to clarify at this time? Since we killed more than 60 people in Binshi, we have already reached a dead end, and we are destined to be approached by secret and mobile people one day. "


    "Since it''s inevitable, why don''t we try to resist? Why don''t you try to gather enough power to counter covert maneuvers? " In Wu Jianjun''s eyes, there was a strong color of madness: "Li yebei''s strength is very strong. You can''t see that even the secret king failed to win him in a short time. It can be seen that he is a man with terrible combat effectiveness!"


    "Why don''t we be honest and accept Li yebei? Let him be our help, so that we can at least have a chance of survival under the iron hooves of covert mobility. "


    "Are you crazy?" Ning yunxiong looks very frightened. He waves the wheel of the wheelchair and retreats a little. He looks at Wu Jianjun in horror: "you want to compete with the secret maneuver?"


    The worst plan he made was to flee the country directly. He never thought that after the east window incident, he would fight against secret maneuvers.


    "I''m not crazy." Wu Jianjun looked gloomy and said coldly: "I am very sober! I know what I want! However, I can''t give up the Wu family''s huge property and escape from the country to depend on others! I''m not reconciled


    Ning yunxiong''s face was shocked, then he waved his hand quickly and said: "you all give me back!"


    Some of the muddled Ning family members have to quit immediately after hearing the speech. Ning yunxiong takes a look at Li Yefeng and says in a cold voice, "Li yebei, you go to the hospital for treatment. I''ll talk to the Wu family leader about something."


    "Oh." Li Yefeng had no expression on his face, then walked out of the small hospital and went straight to the hospital.


    He doesn''t care what Ning yunxiong talks to Wu Jianjun, because no matter what they talk about, it doesn''t matter. He has recorded the conversation they just had. If he wants to, he can let secret mobile people come and catch people at any time.


    And a grasp of an accurate, there will be no fish out of the net.


    However, judging from Wu Jianjun''s look, it seems that there is not so simple behind this incident.


    Ning yunxiong''s kind of reaction that doesn''t fight with secret maneuver is normal!


    But Wu Jianjun is different. He even wants to kill the secret mobile people?


    I have to say that this is a madman, a madman who even thinks his brain is abnormal.


    But is Wu Jianjun a lunatic? Of course not.


    What''s more, he has to find out what the sixty brothers killed by them actually found, and let them make up their mind to kill them!


    When he came to the hospital, he went directly to Qin Wu''s ward. After entering, Qin Wu was sober.


    Two people looked at each other, and then Li Yefeng took down all the monitors in the ward.


    "Captain, the vice team is too hard... It makes me bleed inside!" Qin Wu was in tears. Li Yefeng laughed and said, "who makes you not train well? If you train well enough, how can you be beaten by the secret king? "


    "Captain, can you blame me for this?" Qin Wu complained: "you and the vice captain are totally abnormal, OK?"


    "Well, I''ve cheated Ning yunxiong and Wu Jianjun, which basically dispels our suspicion of covert maneuver. The next step is to gain their trust and let them treat you and me as confidants."


    Qin Wu nodded, and then both of them were resting.


    Just when they were thinking about how to break into Wu''s home, something important happened in Nanbin city.


    Young master Jiang Han, who came from the Jiang family in Kyoto, finally showed the thunder power of the Jiang family after a day or two of silence!


    When Li Yefeng and Qin Wu received the news, they were furious!


    On the day Qin Wu was injured, Jiang Han found out that No. 77 Lishui villa where Li Yefeng lived was provided by Long Yan. Without saying a word, Jiang Han asked two of the four King Kong to go to thunder security company to find Long Yan!


    However, Long Yan has been sent abroad by Li Yefeng to carry out the task, and thunder security company has suffered a devastating blow!


    On the same day, Dan Qinghe, the richest man in Nanjiang Province, was in a traffic accident when he was travelling. His car caught fire and it is said that people were burned.


    Later, bailing hall was taken away because of some economic problems; At the branch of Youlong group of longxinyu, hundreds of people came to the construction site and pulled away all the steel pipes. Many of the workers were beaten into hospital.


    Jiang Han''s hand is to show the amazing energy!

 Chapter 159

    Ye family.


    After Jiang Han''s move, ye Ruiheng feels frightened. The Jiang family is really terrible. When he makes a move, it will be thunderous. Even people like Bai Lingtang can''t resist. He is very glad that he keeps up with the Jiang family.


    The power of the Jiang family is so powerful that following the Jiang family is the king''s way. Everything else is empty.


    "Since it has something to do with that Li yebei, don''t blame me for not giving face." Jiang Han had just settled Shan Qinghe and Bai Lingtang. It was time for him to be complacent.


    This small Nanbin City, even some people dare to fight against him, it is unreasonable, unforgivable!


    "Shan Qinghe came to Ye''s home at that time and fully supported Li yebei. It was also because of him and bailing hall that I had to let Li yebei take ye Xiaoxi away!"


    "Well?" When he heard the word "slut", Jiang Han''s face was slightly frozen, and immediately gave him a cold glance.


    Ye Ruiheng''s heart was slightly surprised, and he said: "Jiang Shaoshu, I just made a slip of the tongue."


    His head exuded cold sweat, ye Xiaoxi is a slut, what''s Jiang Shao? He this scold, isn''t the Jiang Shao also scold into?


    "Hum." Jiang Han snorted, but he didn''t bother to care with him.


    Ye Shian sits on one side with no expression on his face. He looks at his father''s servile appearance. He looks like a dog, a dog who licks his toes for his master with all his life. He has no dignity at all.


    His heart is cold. If his grandfather is there, even if they want to make friends with the Ye family and marry with the Ye family, they will never be like licking a dog.


    Ye Shian, who felt ashamed at the moment, was not has the final say. After his father and uncle came out, he really had a title of "less family owners".


    Even in the future, there may not even be such a title.


    After all, he used to follow his grandfather''s steps, with different camps. Even if he was a father and son, what could he do? How to fight and how to rob?


    He did not hold any hope for the Ye family, even if the Ye family ascended Nanbin city with the help of the Jiang family, so what? At that time, the Ye family was not the Ye family.


    Judging from his father''s performance at the moment, at that time, I''m afraid the Ye family is just a subordinate family of the Jiang family, acting as the puppet of the Jiang family in controlling Nanbin city!


    Ridiculous, pathetic, lamentable, exasperating!


    My grandfather would not be reconciled if he knew about it?


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Jiang Han noticed ye Shi''an''s expression. He was indifferent and didn''t care. What does that mean? Ignore him, the young master of the Jiang family?


    Ye Ruiheng''s face slightly changed, and then raised his hand and slapped him directly: "what did Jiang Shao ask you! What''s the matter with you? Are you dumb? "


    Ye Shian''s palmprint appeared on his face. He was not angry. His eyes were still indifferent.


    "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Han''s face sank and said with a sneer, "I''m not happy with your eyes."


    Ye Ruiheng quickly bowed himself to apologize: "Jiang Shao calms down. The dog is young and ignorant. I hope Jiang Shao Haihan will be more disciplined when I go back."


    "Don''t bring him to me in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yes, I see." Ye Ruiheng said and took a cold look at Ye Shian. He said angrily, "don''t you hear me? Jiang Shao doesn''t want to see you! Not yet! "


    Ye Shian turned and left without expression.


    Ye Ruiheng''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look, and immediately turned back and said with a flattering smile: "Jiang Shao, you need to eliminate the fire."


    "That Li yebei, who else has anything to do with him in Nanbin?"


    "Nanbin City, it should be no longer. But the dragon field is missing. At that time, the dragon field also came, and there was Jiangnan." I can''t believe that the secret maneuver is not restricted. It is directly controlled by an old man and responsible for that old man. There is almost no other department that can order the secret maneuver. "


    "Isn''t there an answer to Mr. Li''s choice of words¡® Almost "not" none. "


    Li Yefeng''s heart was slightly turbulent, but his face was surprised: "Master Wu has such energy?"


    "The secret must not be revealed." Wu Jianjun a faint smile: "as long as Mr. Li promised to sacrifice for our two families, then our two families can naturally provide corresponding protection for Mr. Li."


    Wu Jianjun''s face was full of self-confidence, as if he had taken Li Yefeng and Qin Wu for granted. For them, adding two terror figures who could fight against the four King Kong of the Jiang family was just a blessing from heaven.


    Qin Wu scored 8.5 in master Huang''s mouth!


    What about Li yebei? It seems that he is a bit stronger than Qin Wu. He is an S-class criminal. His strength is unimaginable.


    "We have to think about it. After all, it has been discovered by the secret king. If we really want to stay, the danger is still very high."


    "Well, if you think about it, you don''t have to worry about the hospital. Anyway, it''s Ning''s private hospital."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Then we won''t disturb you any more. We''ll leave first and come back when you''re better."


    Wu Jianjun says, make a wink to Ning yunxiong, Ning yunxiong just walked out with him.


    After they went out, Qin Wu said in a low voice: "Captain, it seems that Wu Jianjun is in a higher position. Ning yunxiong seems to have to obey his orders."


    Li Yefeng had a deep vision and said: "it''s not necessarily to follow his orders. It can only be said that Wu Jianjun should be the leader of the two people, and it''s unlikely that it''s the relationship between the superior and the subordinate."


    ...


    "Do you believe both of them?" Ning yunxiong''s face is dignified of ask a way, he actually, still have a doubt.


    "Three points for believing, seven points for doubting."


    "It''s not the same as not believing them?" Ning yunxiong said coldly: "I don''t believe they told them that our two families are closely connected!"


    "This is a test. If the news doesn''t get out, it means they are trustworthy. I can trust half of them, and I will find another chance to test them." Wu Jianjun looks cold and his tone is extremely cold.


    Ning yunxiong said in a deep voice, "don''t turn over the boat in the gutter. Something''s really going to happen. Mr. Big won''t let us go."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about it."


    There are still many doubts in his mind. Surely, what is the relationship between bailing Tang, Shan Qinghe, long Xinyu, long zhanye, Liu Kai and Feng Chengwen and Li Yefeng!


    Wu Jianjun said that he left the hospital. Ning yunxiong looked back at Li Yefeng''s ward deeply, and then left.


    An hour later, Li Yefeng received the news that Shan Qinghe was involved in a traffic accident and that bailing Tang was taken away for investigation. Long Xinyu told him that because the building of Longzhen group''s branch in Nanbin city was being built, someone went to make trouble and affected the process.


    He''ll find out after a little investigation.


    "I''ll go to the hospital to see Shan Qinghe. You should pay attention to the food here, especially the food you send."


    "Yes."


    Then, Li Yefeng left to see Shan Qinghe. He was just about to drive out of the parking lot when he saw a BMW parked by the side of the road in the distance, and a girl with long hair sitting in the flower garden nearby.

 Chapter 160

    Li Yefeng knows the car. It''s Bai wudie''s car.


    White dance butterfly sitting on one side, seems to be sad, Li Yefeng walked past, shouting: "white dance butterfly?"


    The girl turned her head and looked at her, looking tired. After seeing Li Yefeng, she pursed her mouth, then lowered her head.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to see you."


    Li Yefeng said: "come to me, you go to the hospital and ask. Can you find me sitting here?"


    "I want to find you, but I don''t know why." White dance butterfly sobbed softly: "I''m not like you. Why should I ask you for help? Besides, it''s useless to ask you. You can''t help me with this kind of thing."


    Li Yefeng frowned and said, "I''ll just go out. Please lend me your car."


    "Where are you going..."


    "To see Shan Qinghe, the richest man in Nanjiang Province, will you go with him?" Li Yefeng opened the door and asked.


    "Uncle Shan... Of course I''ll go with you." White dance butterfly sat in the co pilot, nose red, it is estimated that there is no less cry.


    On the way, Bai wudie was not as lively as before, but very dull. Li Yefeng said: "I know about your father..."


    "My father is innocent! He''s not that kind of person! " White dance butterfly pretty face gives birth to anxious look, explain a way in a hurry.


    "I know." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    White dance butterfly Zheng Zheng, immediately a little shocked, murmured: "you, do you believe my father?"


    "Of course." Li Yefeng nods his head. He has investigated and found that bailing Tang is really clean and devoted to the development of Nanjiang. In order to improve the scientific and technological strength of Nanjiang Province, he talked with long Xinyu in person.


    He, of course, believed in Bailing hall.


    White dance butterfly eyes emerge fog, immediately wow cry out, Li Yefeng a face of speechless, way: "you cry what?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, they don''t believe in my father, they don''t help my father. Those uncles who used to come to my house politely all said that my father was like that..."


    Li Yefeng is dumb and smiles. This little girl is still young.


    "Don''t cry, people are like this. The building collapses and people are in danger. Who will have enough to support themselves and use their own meagre efforts to prevent the building from collapsing? Generally speaking, this kind of behavior will only be to smash yourself to death. "


    "But, but they were not like this before..."


    "Your father obviously doesn''t want you to follow the route he''s taking in the future, so he didn''t let you get in touch with it. If you know a little about your father''s work, you''ll understand that he doesn''t have any friends to trust, because we all get together for the benefit."


    "Isn''t it better for them to win my father''s favor if they save him?"


    Li Yefeng smiles: "you are not stupid..."


    "I''m smart in the first place!" White dance butterfly muttered.


    "Yes, you can get more favor from your father by doing this, but it depends on who is fighting against your father. This time, it''s from the Jiang family in Kyoto. Everyone knows that you can''t choose your father, otherwise you will offend the Jiang family."


    "No matter how powerful your father is, he is only limited to Nanjiang province. Why do people want to help your father?"


    White dance butterfly smell speech, face even more desperate: "that is not to say my father is finished? What kind of Jiang family do what they want? "


    "Don''t think so much about children''s families. These things will be solved by someone. If your father is clean, he will be clean. Even if the Jiang family is contemptible for a while, they will be helpless sooner or later."


    "Really?" White dance butterfly some don''t believe of looking at Li Yefeng, this words, how listen to seem to be deceiving!


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Then... I''ll trust you first."


    Li Yefeng drives Bai wudie''s car to a high-end private hospital.


    "Xiao Li, why are you here?" In front of outsiders, Shan Qinghe affectionately calls Li Yefeng Xiao Li, so as not to make people feel strange. Only when necessary, he will call him Mr. Li.


    "Mr. Shan, I heard that you had an accident. I''ve come to see you." Li Yefeng put the consolation aside and said with a smile.


    "It''s not a big deal. You''re making such a fuss." Shan Qinghe doesn''t care. The lady next to him stares at him: "you also say that the traffic police say that the other party is intentional, and you don''t have a sense of self-defense."


    "All right, all right, what do you do with that?" Shan Qinghe waved his hand, and then said to the managers who came to report: "you all go out first. The general manager will deal with the affairs in the company."


    "OK, chairman, you have a rest. We''ll come back another day."


    Several managers turned to leave. Shan Qinghe sent his wife out, too. Li Yefeng said with a smile, "why isn''t Shan Feiyu here?"


    "Where can that boy be? Only when he is short of money or gets into trouble can he think of me. He doesn''t care about me at other times. "


    "You''re the richest man in the family with such a low status?"


    "Yes." Shan Qinghe had no choice but to smile, and then looked at Bai wudie: "you don''t have to worry about your father. It will be OK."


    Shan Qinghe said so, and Bai wudie''s heart was completely put down.


    "Thank you, uncle Shan."


    She glanced at Li Yefeng and wondered why this guy could understand this. He was not a gangster in politics.


    "Did Jiang Han find someone to do it?"


    "What else? This young master from the Jiang family is really cruel. If my driver hadn''t been a special ex serviceman, maybe I would have been disabled. "


    "Where''s your driver?"


    "Seriously injured, in the intensive care unit, but life is saved, I owe him a life, how to say he has to survive, let me give this life back to him to die."


    "Revenge?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Revenge?" Shan Qinghe laughed bitterly: "do I have the capital to revenge? Don''t look at me. I want to be rich, but I''m rich. I''m not a fart in front of a giant like the Jiang family. "


    "You just say yes or no." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    Shan Qinghe''s eyes narrowed slightly. He never doubted Li Yefeng''s ability. He said with a smile: "of course, I think so. I''m a celebrity in the size of Shan Qinghe. If he makes me like this, I can''t bear it all the time, can I?"


    "That''s enough. I''ll help you find the place."


    "What are you going to do? Don''t tell me you want to do it directly. It''s not a joke. There should be many experts around Jiang Han. These experts... "


    "The expert in your eyes is a fart in my eyes."


    So big China, can let him put in the eye not many.


    Shan Qinghe couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, and he didn''t say much.


    "Then be careful yourself."


    "All right."


    Back in the car with the white dance butterfly, Li Yefeng asked, "I''ll take you back?"


    "Well."


    White dance butterfly nodded, Shan Qinghe said no problem, she certainly won''t worry, go home to eat and sleep, don''t worry about anything.


    After seeing Bai wudie home, Li Yefeng returned the car to her, but Bai wudie turned her lip and said, "drive first. I can''t use the car anyway. It''s more convenient for you to have a car."


    "My car is on Ning''s side."


    "Hello! You don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I told you to drive when I told you to. What are you doing The white dancing butterfly has a slightly red face and is a little embarrassed. I don''t know what it''s stimulated. It looks like it''s fried.


    Li Yefeng was speechless, but in order to avoid a loud quarrel with her, he nodded faintly: "OK, I''ll give it back to you later."


    This woman is no longer saved. She is spoiled by bailing hall. She is sick. Don''t quarrel with her.


    Seeing that Li Ye left without turning back, Bai wudie was a little angry. Staring at the car, she gritted her teeth and said, "aunt, am I so unattractive?"


    Li Yefeng called song Fusheng while driving.


    "Old song, did you find the man who ran into the DANQINGHE river?"


    "Mr. Li, we didn''t find him. Jiang Han didn''t seem to trust Lao Lin and me very much, so he directly avoided us and found someone from the neighboring city."


    "Neighboring city? Which city? "


    "Changqing city in the north." Song Fusheng responded to Tao.


    "Changqing city... Is the Jiang family related to the people of Changqing city?"


    "I''m not sure about the details. Maybe it''s the people of the Ye family. Although Lin Tianhao and I are very famous on the road, there is a ruthless man in the north of Nanjiang province whose reputation is no less than ours, so it''s a weak place for me and Lin Tianhao in the North. It''s not easy to explore."


    "I see. Oh, by the way, if Jiang Han asks you to do anything to me, don''t mention it. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well... Yes, I see."


    Song Fusheng can''t help but feel that this is the strength of a competent person. I''m not afraid of what kind of ghost means you can use.


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng turns around and goes to Changqing city in the north. At least, Shan Qinghe is also the one who helped him. How can he let him go when he was hit in bed?


    However, just as he was about to leave Nanbin City, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Wang Meng from Binshi.


    Li Yefeng''s face is slightly a coagulate, can''t be Shore city there what problem?


    "Hello."


    "Li... Mr. Li..." Wang Meng''s voice was very weak. It seemed that he had been seriously injured.


    "Wang Meng, what''s the matter?"


    "The wolf of Beijiang..."


    Shasha''s voice sounded, it seems that Wang Meng''s mobile phone was trampled or smashed.


    Li Yefeng''s face became particularly ugly! The wolf of Beijiang? Isn''t that the same person as he and Lin Tianhao in the north of Nanjiang province just mentioned by song Fusheng?


    "Pray Suddenly, Li Yefeng''s pupils contracted, and then quickly took out his mobile phone to dial out the number to leave Li Qixin, unable to get through.


    "Damn it! Jiang Han!!! I''m not with you, Jiang family! "


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng flicks his tail, turns his direction and goes straight to Binshi!


    ...


    HAMA city.


    Underground casinos.


    Bang!


    Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen were thrown on the ground, and then several naked men stood behind a middle-aged man sitting on a sofa.


    "Why bother?" The middle-aged man looked at the bruised Yan Fengwen and Wang Meng.


    "You... Mr. Li... Will make you... Pay the price..." Wang Meng''s face is ferocious and bloody. He looks up hard and stares at him.


    "Mr. Li?" The wolf of Beijiang vomited out a smoke ring and said contemptuously: "offending Jiang Shao, you are dead. How can you count on him? Poor thing

 Chapter 161

    Wang Meng is very embarrassed. There are two big owls in the capital of Nanjiang Province, song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao.


    No one in Nanjiang province knows its prestige, but in addition to these two people, there is one in the north of Nanjiang province that is no less than them. Just because of the geographical location, the wolf of Beijiang is not as famous as song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao.


    In terms of strength, the wolf of Beijiang is absolutely terrible. The families in the three northern cities are close to the wolf of Beijiang. The wolf of Beijiang wants wind and rain in the north.


    Wang Meng just has a little energy in Binshi. Out of Binshi, he is nothing.


    Beijiang wolf''s eyes narrowed slightly at Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen, and said: "in fact, I know the prestige of you two. Fu Yunsheng was a loser who was defeated by me when he went north. But his strength is clear to me. You are very capable to get rid of Fu Yunsheng from Binshi."


    "Well, do you want to consider doing it with me? If you work with me, you can enjoy the protection of our North wolf society and become a member of our North wolf society. Even song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao dare not do anything to you. " The wolf of Beijiang throws out an olive branch. He wants to recruit Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen.


    "Ha ha... When Mr. Li comes back, you will know that your time of death is up!"


    Beijiang wolf''s face changed slightly, and immediately the cigarette butt in his hand was thrown on the ground and stamped out. He looked gloomy and said, "I Hua Feng, I cherish my talent. I''m so kind to you. You are so ignorant! Do you really think I have no temper? "


    Wang Meng simply ignore, love how how to do, anyway, he is impossible to yield to the wolf of Beijiang, even what the ginger family, he does not understand, do not care.


    He only knows Mr. Li!


    He believes in Mr. Li''s strength.


    "Call me! You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad! " Hua fenglang''s face was grim, and then several of his men came forward, and the sticks in their hands hit Wang Meng''s body.


    On the other side, the Feng family.


    "Jiang family..." Feng Chengwen''s face is very ugly. His Feng family is also an aristocratic family. Naturally, he knows that the top of the Chinese aristocratic family is the eight aristocratic families, among which is the Jiang family!


    He never thought that someone from the Jiang family would come here today!


    "I heard that you have a lot to do with Li yebei?" Jiang Han sat on the sofa with his legs up. Feng Chengwen''s face changed slightly, and his heart was restless. Is it the night wind? Does the night wind provoke the Jiang family?


    He can''t help but be a little angry. Why can''t the child be restrained and offend the Ye family? At this time, he even offended the Jiang family. What is the boy thinking?


    "A little friendship. He saved my daughter once or twice."


    "Oh?" Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is that all?"


    "Yes, it''s all available. Jiang Shao can send someone to check. My relationship with Li yebei is limited to ordinary friends."


    "Master Feng, I hope you can tell me the truth, otherwise once I know that you cheat me, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Feng Chengwen said: "it''s true that my Feng family and Li yebei really don''t have a deep friendship. They just saved lives a few times. The last time he went to the Ye family, I had already returned this friendship."


    Jiang Han laughed but said nothing, while ye Ruiheng said in a cold voice: "Feng Chengwen, do you think that in a few words you can get rid of the relationship between you and Li yebei? You look down on Jiang Shao too much. If you really only have ordinary friendship with him, why does your daughter have frequent contacts with Li yebei? "


    Feng Chengwen suddenly said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of master Ye''s words?"


    "Well, think we don''t know? Your daughter Feng Qingqing, after you return to Binshi, is still staying in the provincial capital. If I guess correctly, is your daughter staying there for Li yebei? "


    "Later, your daughter got into trouble in the black market, and Li yebei was also a palmist. They didn''t seem to be ordinary friends."


    Bang!


    Jiang Han directly kicked the table in front of him and said in a disdainful voice, "Feng Chengwen, since I''m here, I don''t want to hear you tell me the truth. If you don''t want to tell the truth, I''ll check it myself."


    "But once I find out what you said is false, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Feng Chengwen was a little nervous, and the huge pressure came to him like a huge wave, which made him silent. This silence made Jiang Han know that he didn''t tell the truth.


    This makes Jiang Han''s eyes flash a cold color. What a Nanjiang province. All these dogs and cats dare to lie to him and disrespect him! The most presumptuous!


    Is the dignity of his family so unbearable?


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Feng Qingqing opened the door and came in. When she saw Jiang Han and ye Ruiheng in the hall, she looked puzzled: "are there any guests at home?"


    "Here comes the guest? Who''s coming here? " Just very good car, followed by mu Qiuyan Shousheng asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Feng Chengwen casually perfunctory a, Jiang Han is to look back, and then in the eyes flashed a surprised color, good beautiful woman.


    Feng Qingqing is not sure if he is in a good mood today. He is already very beautiful. After a bit of powder and Dai, he is very moving.


    Women love their own beauty, men love beautiful women.


    This is an invariable theorem.


    Feng Qingqing noticed Jiang Han''s sight. The burning sense of aggression made her very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Qingqing, you go up first, I''ll tell you later..."


    "Master Feng, your daughter is very beautiful. Are you married?" Before Feng Chengwen finished, Jiang Han asked with a smile.


    Feng Chengwen''s face changed slightly and said, "Jiang Shao, my daughter has made an engagement in an hour. Now she is waiting for her husband to come."


    "That''s not married yet?" Jiang Han asked with a smile.


    Mu Qiuyan spirit shock, her husband called this young Jiang Shao? This is a big thing, what kind of person can let her husband call master mu Qiuyan?


    I can''t imagine!


    Is it from the provincial capital? That''s not right. There seems to be no Jiang family in the provincial capital!


    "What are you talking about? Let''s make it clear that there is no engagement. Isn''t it all invalid?" Mu Qiuyan sees that Jiang Han is interested in Feng Qingqing. She wants to prevent her daughter from marrying the man whose husband calls him young master. It will be very beneficial for them to marry in laws.


    Feng Chengwen''s face changed greatly. He glared at mu Qiuyan angrily! It''s a bastard. The rich family is as deep as the sea. Is it going to push my daughter into the fire pit?


    Mu Qiuyan didn''t care about Feng Chengwen''s eyes at all. She hurried over and said with a smile: "don''t listen to Feng Chengwen''s nonsense. Our family is clean and has no engagement! I''m worried about finding her a good family! "


    Jiang Han looked at mu Qiuyan with disdain. This kind of person, even he, looked down upon him. He relied on his daughter to seek honor. His face was really disgusting.


    "Your daughter is good-looking. If you want to serve me, I can make her a concubine."


    The eight aristocratic families are very old, and they still keep the old style in marriage. Of course, only the main room can get the certificate.


    Concubine?!


    Mu Qiuyan face solidification, let her daughter when concubine? How can this be! How can her daughter be a concubine for others!


    What''s a concubine saying these days? Concubine is not the third, lover? The name is not right, the words are not right! She can''t promise!


    "How can I do that? My family is clean and clean. I''m a famous lady. I want to live a down-to-earth life when I get married. I''m sure I''m a legal couple..."


    Pop!


    Jiang Han raised his hand and slapped mu Qiuyan in the face.


    "Ma!"


    "Autumn swallow!"


    Feng Qingqing and Feng Chengwen''s face changed greatly. They didn''t expect Jiang Han to do this. Feng Qingqing trotted over and looked at Jiang Han angrily: "why do you beat my mother?"


    "I don''t know. I''m Jiang Han''s main room. It''s a place like you. A woman of family background can do it?" Jiang Han stood up and looked down on all living beings with an extremely arrogant look on his face: "if I let you be my concubine, I already look up to you. Otherwise, what do you think you are?"


    "You dare to hit me..." Mu Qiuyan covered her red cheek, and her eyes were full of incredible look!


    "Nonsense, little Feng family, why don''t you dare?"


    "Enough!" Feng Chengwen had always felt very subdued. Now his wife was slapped by Jiang Han. He was totally intolerable and yelled on the spot.


    Jiang Han''s face coagulated, and Feng Chengwen dared to yell at him?


    "Please leave my house!" Feng Chengwen''s face was icy cold and he gave the order to leave.


    "Are you driving me?"


    "Am I not clear enough?" Feng Chengwen looked a little crazy and gritted his teeth: "I''ll let you go! I, Feng Jiazong, want to bite a piece of your meat when it''s gone! "


    Jiang Han looked cold, and an extreme chill spread from him.


    "You want to shake the tree, you want to bite the flesh off me? Do you have that ability? " Jiang Han looked sarcastic and immediately turned to the door.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll have Feng Qingqing taken away. I''d like to see if you, the useless Feng family, can bite a piece of meat from me."


    Ye Ruiheng followed him, looking sarcastically at Feng Chengwen: "I want to die."


    Feng Chengwen, with a gloomy face, immediately sat down on the sofa. Feng Qingqing was a little worried and called out: "Dad..."


    Feng Chengwen shook his head.


    Mu Qiuyan red eyes, said: "Feng Chengwen, he hit me, he hit me! You are my husband. How can you... "


    "Are you finished or not?" Feng Chengwen wants to split his heart. After so many years of marriage, for the first time, he feels that his wife is a waste who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough.


    "How dare you yell at me..."


    "If I don''t fight you, I''m in a good temper!" Feng Chengwen roared angrily: "you want Qingqing to marry a rich family all day long. You want to marry here and there. Have you asked Qingqing''s will? Daughter grew up, she is not a puppet! She''s sensible. She has her own ideas and dignity. What''s the matter with you


    "I''m... I''m not for the Feng family! I''m not for her Mu Qiuyan cried and retorted.


    "Fart! You just think that the Feng family is not strong enough, and you want to have a more powerful background to show off everywhere! "


    "I..."


    "You what you! Just now it was Jiang Han, the young master of the eight great families in Beijing. Do you want Qingqing to marry in? Just be clear about this fighting nature, and you''ll die within a few days of marriage! "


    Mu Qiuyan''s face turned pale when she heard that she almost pushed her daughter into the fire pit?


    Feng Qingqing didn''t mean to blame her mother, but her father''s words moved her slightly.


    "Dad, it''s OK."


    "Alas --"


    Feng Chengwen didn''t want to say anything more. He sighed, then waved his hand and said, "OK, I want to be quiet."


    Jiang Han''s people will come tomorrow. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    ...


    "Jiang Shao, Feng Chengwen is so ignorant that he dares to shout at you!"


    "It''s just the dying struggle of mole ants. Only the weak can lose control of their emotions and show their angry side." Jiang Han was indifferent.


    "But Jiang Shao, Feng Chengwen is disrespectful to you after all. Do you want to..."


    "Don''t worry, his daughter is a little interesting and pure. It seems that she just graduated from university or is still studying in University. This kind of woman is the most exciting."


    "Jiang Shao said so."


    "Well, you said that Li yebei has a sister in Binzhou University. We''re going to find her now."


    "Well, I''ll take you there."


    Before long, they came to Binzhou University.


    As Jiang Han, naturally, the president of Binzhou university came to meet him in person.


    When he knew that Jiang Han was coming to Li Qixin, he turned pale with fright and thought that Li Qixin had a big man to support.


    Last time Li Qixin disappeared, it was a big deal.


    Fortunately, this time I didn''t come here to support Li Qixin, but to trouble Li Qixin.


    "Jiang Shao, Li Qixin is in this classroom, so I won''t go in to avoid causing unnecessary trouble." After the headmaster took him there, he decided to turn around and leave.


    Jiang Han nodded his head. He had been asked to lead the way. He didn''t care if he wanted to roll.


    Jiang Han and ye Ruiheng stood at the door of the classroom and immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The professional course teacher who was teaching looked at them and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Li Qixin." Jiang Han said lightly.


    Li Qixin, sitting next to Tang Qiushui, was stunned for a moment. Then he stood up and asked, "I''m Li Qixin. Are you looking for me?"


    "It''s you, of course." Jiang Han had a faint smile on his face. Then he came to Li Qixin.


    "I don''t want to know..."


    Pop!


    Jiang Han raised his hand and slapped Li Qixin in the face.


    Li Qi''s heart was thrown to one side!


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qiushui was startled. How could this man hit people as soon as he came up!


    Pop!


    Jiang Han''s disdain is a slap fan in the past, directly fan Tang Qiushui two eyes dizzy.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!"

 Chapter 162

    "This classmate, how can you hit people?" Li Qixin was taught by a young looking female teacher. Without saying a word, Jiang Han came in and beat her students in her class, which made her very angry.


    How can anyone be so lawless?


    "Will you mind your own business?" Jiang Han turned his head and glanced at the female teacher indifferently, looking a little sarcastic: "do you have the ability to manage it? I advise you not to be a virgin, or you will be killed yourself. "


    "You''ve gone too far!" This female teacher felt that her world outlook formed by years of study and growth had been impacted at the moment. Of course, she could see that Jiang Han was extraordinary, but it was the first time that she met such an unscrupulous maniac.


    "Teacher Yu Xin, it''s OK. It''s nothing to do with you." Li Qixin is very strong. The more bitter people are, the stronger they are, or the more vulnerable they are.


    Li Qixin is obviously the kind with strong will.


    Yu Xin took a deep breath and said coldly, "this unknown classmate, please apologize immediately, otherwise I will call the school security."


    "Bang." Jiang Han looked up and down at the beautiful teacher, and then sneered: "you go to call, you see if anyone dares to control me, the headmaster of your school dares not to control me, what are you?"


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, many students'' faces changed. They turned back quickly. They were too scared to look at him. Even Yu Xin, the teacher, was stagnant for a moment.


    Even the headmaster


    Doesn''t it mean that this man has a huge future?


    Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui embrace each other and look at Jiang Han with a little fear in their eyes. However, both of them are calm. After all, they are also people who have experienced some storms with Li Yefeng.


    Yu Xin is puzzled. Normally, Jiang Han''s words are all about this. She should let it go, otherwise she may lose her job.


    But the conscience and reason in her heart were constantly conflicting, and she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Jiang Han sneered, then looked back at Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui. His eyes fell on Li Qixin, and his face became a little filthy. He said, "it''s a beauty. If you dress up carefully, you can at least charm most men."


    Li Qixin holds Tang Qiushui''s hand nervously and doesn''t dare to speak.


    "Are you Li yebei''s sister?" Jiang Han asked lightly.


    "Yes." Li Qixin will never deny this issue.


    "Then come with me." Jiang Han ordered.


    "I don''t know." Li Qixin shook his head and asked, "why should I go with you? I don''t know you


    "I''m ordering you, not asking you. It''s up to you whether you''re going or not."


    A figure, whistling from the door, is King Kong Xiang mang. His burly figure gives people a strong sense of oppression. Most of the boys in the classroom are not as tall and powerful as him.


    Tang Qiushui blocked Li Qixin behind, bit his teeth and said, "why do you want to take away Qixin? It''s worse than the family. Do you want to break the whole rule? "


    "Not as bad as your family?" Jiang Han laughs, "when Li yebei has the same strength as me, he can ignore the rules."


    "Take it away!"


    When Jiang Han''s order is given, Xiang mang immediately steps forward. At this time, Yu Xin, Li Qixin''s teacher, angrily opens her mouth.


    "Stop it Yu Xin came forward and said, "I don''t allow you to hurt my students!"


    "Xiang mang." Jiang Han is a little impatient. Xiang Mang''s face is expressionless and her figure moves. With a bang, Yu Xin soars into the air and flies out. The window glass is broken by her and she flies out of the classroom.


    "Sister Xin!" Li Qixin''s face was flustered. He turned and ran straight to the window. Jiang Han looked cold: "Xiang Mang, what''s the matter? Can''t you take both women? "


    Feeling the young master''s dissatisfaction, Xiang mang immediately stepped forward and grabbed Li Qixin''s neck. The thin Li Qixin was directly picked up and thrown out by him, and fell on the floor of the door with a bang.


    "Pray Tang Qiushui cried in panic. Xiang Mang''s face was filled with indifference. He raised his hand and patted Tang Qiushui on the back. With a thump, Tang Qiushui bumped into the front of the platform, and the platform made of steel sheet was a little concave.


    "Grass A boy finally couldn''t help it. He was about to take the lead in counterattack when Xiang Mang''s pupil flashed a cold color, and then he hit the table with a fist, and the table cracked.


    The boy''s expression was frozen. Jiang Han said sarcastically, "if you want to be a hero, it depends on whether you have the ability. Not everyone can be a hero, boy."


    Immediately, he went to Tang Qiushui and kicked Tang Qiushui hard: "smelly bitch, with me, do you deserve it?"


    Then he asked Xiang mang to drag Li Qixin out of the classroom.


    The whole classroom became very quiet. A boy took the lead and said, "two people go to the security office, two people go to the director, and two people go to the school leader. Let''s talk about the situation here."


    "A few more girls, send Teacher Yu Xin and Tang Qiushui to the school medical room." The boy said straight out of the window to check the situation in Xin.


    Jiang Han and Xiang mang just walk into the parking lot. Suddenly a long gun breaks through the air. Xiang mang throws away Li Qixin in a hurry, and then rushes to push Jiang Han away.


    Bang!


    The long gun made of super alloy, the gun head directly into the cement ground, the terrible force directly into the ground around the spread of ferocious cracks.


    "Protect the young master." Xiang mang finish, not far from a car down another Jiang family four King Kong, it is before lost in the hands of Li Yefeng speed of King Kong Xu Feng.


    "Come out!"


    Xiang mang directly pulled out the spear which had been put into the ground. The spear danced and made a roaring sound, carrying a terrible power.


    A strong figure came out from behind a tree. It was long zhanye who had followed Li Yefeng.


    "Let go." Long zhanye went to Xiang mang with a gloomy look.


    "With you?"


    "No, with her brother Li yebei." Long zhanye''s cold way.


    "Li yebei doesn''t deserve it. He has to pay for offending the young master." Xiang mang said coldly.


    "You''re looking for death." Long zhanye''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his body was full of aggressive momentum.


    "Ha ha, if you want to save people, it depends on whether you have that ability." Xiang mang said and threw out his long gun. Long zhanye''s face was deep and he drank softly. Then his body flashed and caught the gun accurately.


    "Drink!"


    At the moment of holding the gun, the momentum of the dragon field changed dramatically. The long gun was like a dragon, rushing out, just like a black dragon roaring, with unparalleled strength to kill!


    Xiang Mang''s eyes flashed a strange color. This shot was very powerful. He didn''t dare to take it hard.


    Boom!


    The spear hit the ground and lost a lot of money. As soon as the spear was picked up, a piece of gravel flew towards Xiang mang. Xiang Mang''s pupils narrowed and waved to catch the flying stones.


    Just at this moment, a shadow came. It turned out that long zhanye jumped into the air with a gun, and the long gun hit his head violently!


    "Innocence


    Xiang Mang''s eyes were cold, his legs broke out, and he turned back twice to avoid the powerful blow.


    "Xiang Mang, don''t delay!" Jiang Han was very impatient. There were too many wasted moments in this broken University.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t play with you. Otherwise, your strength is quite good."


    Shua!


    Xiang Mang''s voice fell, but his body was in a riot. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t catch it. Long zhanye''s face was horrified, and he rushed back to the gun to resist. Dang, long zhanye''s long gun stood in front of him, and his fierce fist directly hit the barrel of the gun. The huge power shocked him almost to get rid of the long gun.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    He staggered back a few steps, eyes a deep dignified, this is the strength of the four King Kong of the Jiang family? Xiang mang is so powerful and terrible. In the Jiang family, there are four such characters, and it seems that there are more than three.


    It''s a terrible family. How many powerful people have these big families gathered?


    "Are you distracted?" A voice suddenly rang out on the side of longzhanye''s body. Xufeng, King Kong of speed, suddenly came to him. Longzhanye''s face was shocked, and his long gun waved, sweeping the whole army!


    Bang!


    Long zhanye flies out, takes off his long gun and penetrates a big tree with a bang. Long zhanye falls on the roof of a car.


    "Drink!"


    Xiang Mang''s figure followed and fell from the sky. The dragon field looked frightened and rolled down quickly. With a loud bang, the roof of the car was concave.


    Xiang mang rebounds with his strength, pursues him in an instant and kicks him out towards the dragon field.


    "Poof!"


    Long zhanye flew out and crashed into the side of a car. All the windows were broken, the metal door was concave, and the B-pillar was bent.


    Dragon''s battle field is bloody and extremely embarrassed. This is one of the few times that he has been beaten so badly since he left the army so many years ago.


    "You are strong, but not enough." Xiang mang lightly said a word, and then turned to leave.


    Xu Feng also goes back to Jiang Han and takes a cold look at the Dragon battlefield with Jiang Han. Then he throws Li Qixin into the trunk and drives away.


    Long zhanye covered his painful chest and coughed.


    It took him a long time to get up, pull out the gun and leave the parking lot of Binzhou university with the gun.


    Jiang family, he can''t deal with it. He really tried his best, but he still didn''t save Li Qixin.


    Two hours later, Li Yefeng finally arrived in Binshi. God knows how much speed he exceeded before he came to Binshi in such a short time.


    After arriving in Binshi, Li Yefeng went to Wang Meng''s casino for the first time.


    When he walked into the casino, there was a very pungent smell of blood in the casino. Many brothers were bandaging and disinfecting inside. When he came, someone recognized him and quickly got up and came over.


    "Mr. Li!"


    Li Yefeng looked at him and asked, "where are Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen?"


    "The boss is in the hospital, Mr. Li. You must avenge our boss!" Wang Meng''s younger brother is red eyed and full of resentment.


    "What did the wolf of Beijiang do?" Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold and asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 163

    In hamashi hospital.


    Li Yefeng came to the ward to see the situation of Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen. Both of them were seriously injured. The wolf of Beijiang was very cruel and beat them half to death, but he didn''t want their lives.


    Wang Meng''s wife Lin Murou is taking care of her in the ward. Yan Fengwen''s girlfriend is also there. When Lin Murou sees Li Yefeng, she comes out of the ward immediately. Her eyes are red and swollen, and her mood is very low.


    "Here you are."


    "Well, sister-in-law, what did the doctor say?"


    "There are many internal organs bleeding. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. There is no life danger. There are many broken bones, but they can all recover. If there are similar injuries in the future, it may become impossible to recover."


    In other words, Wang Meng must not suffer such serious injuries in the future, otherwise it will have a great impact on him, and he is likely to be disabled. Once he is disabled, even if he can accept it, he will lose a lot of fighting spirit.


    "You didn''t have any trouble in the hospital, did you?"


    "No, the hospital doesn''t dare to do anything to Wang Meng, otherwise they can''t afford the consequences, so you don''t have to worry about the hospital. Yebei, every time I see him like this, I want him to quit the world. Do you think that''s ok?" Lin Murou is really distressed, Wang Meng walk this road, often hurt.


    She was always afraid of losing Wang Meng.


    Li Yefeng, with a slight look of condensation, immediately sighed: "sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. After taking this road, it''s basically impossible to retreat again. From the first day when he stepped into this road, he began to offend people. Once he retreated, those people would be crazy to revenge him."


    When Lin Mu Rou heard the speech, her tears rolled in her eyes again.


    "Wang Meng''s wish is that you will be safe all your life and you won''t have to worry about the hardships of life. Sister in law, Wang Meng has his own plan. He knows that if you want to make your life stable, you will become stronger and stronger. He believes that I will make him stronger, so he chooses to stand on my side."


    "Can''t you shrink all over the place? We are in Qingzhou. Can''t we go outside? " Yan Fengwen''s girlfriend has gone since ancient times, her eyes are red, she looks pure and beautiful, his eyes are also good.


    "Of course." Li Yefeng responded to her, saying: "the result of turtle shrinkage is what it is today."


    Yan Fengwen''s girlfriend Chu Shanshan''s face stagnated, and then she bowed her head in disappointment: "so we don''t have a choice at all, do we?" She doesn''t want Yan Fengwen to be in danger all the time.


    Wang Meng is such a big man that he doesn''t dare to have a son. Why?


    Yan Fengwen is too old to marry Chu Shanshan. Why?


    It''s not because their strength is not strong enough. When Wang Meng has a wife, it''s easy to be pinched. Yan Fengwen is almost the same.


    "Wang Meng can shrink, but others can''t. aggression is human instinct. I think you should understand that, too?"


    Li Yefeng said no more. He took a look at the two people in the hospital bed. He flashed an idea of killing them. How can he not revenge his revenge?


    "Sister in law, you are here to guard. I''ll help Wang Meng and Feng Wen revenge."


    Lin Mu Rou was surprised when she heard the words, and even said: "yebei, you''d better wait for Wang to wake up. I listen to my brothers, it''s the wolf of Beijiang. It''s one of the three most terrible big owls in Nanjiang province. It''s been occupying the north of Nanjiang Province for many years."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t kill myself. The wolf of Beijiang is terrible, but I''m not a vegetarian."


    Li Yefeng said to step forward, Lin Murou wry smile, she also know that this is not to stop.


    Chu Shanshan asked uncertainly, "elder sister Lin, can he really avenge ah Wen and Meng Ge?"


    "I don''t know, but Wang Meng said that yebei is really strong and can always bring him unexpected surprises." Lin Murou lowered her head and murmured: "he doesn''t look like a person who wants to die. Maybe we can believe it..."


    ...


    As soon as Li Yefeng got out of the hospital, long zhanye called.


    "Brother Li, I fought with the Jiang family. I lost."


    "Is prayer in their hands?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Well, he was taken away by Jiang Han, brother Li, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s OK. Xiang mang is older than you after all. If you reach his age, you can easily kill him. Don''t lose heart."


    "Well, brother Li, what are you going to do now? Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, I''m enough alone."


    Long zhanye was silent for a moment, and then said: "yes, call me whenever you need my help."


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng drives and asks people to investigate the whereabouts of Beijiang wolf and Jiang Han.


    Both Beijiang wolf and Jiang Han are on their way to Changqing city.


    It seems that Jiang Han is going to the base camp of Beijiang wolf, and that is, all the major forces in the provincial capital can''t believe it, and only Beijiang wolf can believe it.


    When Li Yefeng pursues the wolf of Beijiang and Jiang Han, ye Ruiheng starts to suppress the Feng family''s plutocrats in Feng Chengwen''s hands by the strength of the Jiang family.


    Wantonly bought the stock of Feng''s chaebol, at the same time, the major companies headed by the Ye family carried out a crazy crackdown on Feng''s chaebol.


    The market value of Feng''s chaebol is evaporating crazily.


    Inside the Feng family, Feng Chengwen and other relatives of the Feng family are arguing with each other in the hope that they will not panic. But the relatives of the Feng family can''t sit still when they see the precipice depreciation of their shares?


    If it continues like this, all of their shareholders will drink from the West.


    "Asshole! You dare to recall me


    "Feng''s plutocrats are thriving under my leadership. Why don''t you say that? What are you going to do when something goes wrong? "


    "Are you going to take Feng''s plutocrats to surrender to the Jiang family?"


    "Are you worthy of your ancestors?"


    Feng Chengwen was angry at the board meeting, and the whole meeting was filled with smoke.


    "I think you might as well marry Feng Qingqing to the Jiang family. Otherwise, can you bear the anger of the Jiang family?"


    "Yes, you are responsible for this. Who is responsible if you are not responsible?"


    "You don''t stand in the interests of all the family members to consider, only your own small family, you are really ashamed of the ancestors!"


    Feng Qingqing''s uncles and uncles are all aimed at Feng Chengwen.


    The Feng family is a mess.


    A Jiang family, pressure Feng Chengwen completely out of breath.


    ...


    A few hours later, Changqing City, the headquarters of Beijiang wolf.


    Hua fenglang respectfully invited Jiang Han in.


    "You''ve had a good time these years." After Jiang Han sat down, he looked at the splendid hotel, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Where things are, it''s Jiang Shao''s support that makes me who I am today."


    Although Hua fenglang is a big man now, he still doesn''t dare to make a show in front of Jiang Han. He is still very low. He knows his position clearly. He is just a dog of the Jiang family!


    "I thought you would be so swollen that you have forgotten the horror of my Jiang family."


    "No, you are my master forever."


    Hua fenglang bowed his head with great respect. At this moment, Xiang mang dragged Li Qixin to the hall.


    Jiang Han''s eyes were deep. He looked at Li Qixin. Li Qixin also looked at him. There was not much fear in his eyes.


    This made Jiang Han feel uncomfortable and asked coldly, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Li Qixin closed his mouth and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Hua fenglang quickly stepped forward and slapped him directly. He said angrily, "can''t you hear what Jiang Shao asked you?"


    Li Qixin''s mouth bleeding, she with a little trill, said: "I... I''m afraid!"


    "I can''t see fear from you. You are very similar to your brother. Your brother is not afraid of me, not at all. Even when he is facing me, he is crazy."


    Jiang Han''s face was cold, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth: "but his arrogance will kill him. No one can show off his power in front of me, no one!"


    "On your knees." Jiang Han gives the order with a sneer. Li Qixin looks slightly solidified, and then shakes his head.


    Hua fenglang''s eyes were fierce. He stepped forward and pressed Li Qixin hard. He said coldly: "Jiang Shao, let you kneel down!"


    "I don''t want to..."


    Pop!


    Hua fenglang slaps her in the face. Li Qixin takes her off. Hua fenglang lifts her up and smashes her on the ground.


    "Oh... Wuwuwuwu..." Li Qixin is just a girl. No matter how tough she is, she will still be stimulated by pain to tears.


    Xiang Mang, together with Hua fenglang, suppresses Li Qixin and kneels Li Qixin in front of Jiang Han.


    Seeing this, Jiang Han said with a faint smile, "you see, you don''t want to kneel down, but you still have to kneel down, even if it''s forced."


    Li Qixin sobbed softly, tears falling down.


    Jiang Han took a picture of Li Qixin kneeling and sent it to Li Yefeng.


    Then he dials Li Yefeng''s number.


    After connecting, Jiang Han asked with a joking smile: "see Li yebei? Your sister is kneeling in front of me like a mole ant. "


    "Well, I see." Li Yefeng''s tone is very calm.


    This made Jiang Han a little surprised, and immediately said with a sarcastic smile: "yes, I thought you would yell at me angrily. Unexpectedly, you were so calm."


    "It''s just calm on the surface. In fact, I''ve already separated you from the bottom of my heart." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    "Waste, you can only be cruel to me in your heart! Your sister, I will stay in Changqing city. Of course, you''d better come quickly. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your sister''s body temperature will always be that of a living person. "


    "Just do it. If my sister dies, I want you to bury three hundred people in the Jiang family."


    The smile on Jiang Han''s face was stiff. Inexplicably, there was a chill behind him!


    This makes him feel a little incredible, he was scared by the threat of this waste?!


    He gave Hua fenglang a cold look in his eyes. The latter immediately understood, then raised Li Qixin''s chin and slapped Li Qixin in the face with a grim smile.


    "Do you hear me, Li yebei? Do you think a few slaps can break your sister''s delicate face? " Jiang Han said sarcastically: "before you come, your sister will be slapped in the face. Do you think this face will be destroyed? Women, apart from the film below, what they care about most is their faces. "


    Boom!!!


    Jiang Han heard a furious roar of the engine. Seeing that Li Yefeng didn''t say anything, a sarcastic arc appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "waste, wait to collect your sister''s body!"

 Chapter 164

    The engine of a dark car is at its peak. It is speeding all the way on the high speed. Its speed has exceeded the regulation, but there is no sign of slowing down. The vehicles along the way are pale with fright. After all, it''s a very terrible thing, speeding!


    However, Li Yefeng can''t control so much. He has to get to Changqing city in the shortest time, otherwise, if Li Qixin is slapped all the time, his face will be destroyed.


    He had no doubt that Jiang Han could do such a thing. In his eyes, the life of ordinary people is not life!


    In his eyes, ordinary people are just playthings!


    More than an hour later, Li Yefeng finally entered the city of Changqing. At the entrance of the highway, a traffic policeman was ready to intercept him. His face changed slightly, and then he didn''t pay attention to it directly. He rushed through directly.


    Then dial out a number and say: "Shen Tenglong, solve the problem for me, the traffic police chasing me now!"


    "Copy that. Do it now." A very solemn voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. A moment later, all the tails behind Li Yefeng disappeared. He sank his eyes and said, "help me call an ambulance."


    "It''s over, captain. Do you want me to let the covert mobile people go and save people first?"


    "No Li Yefeng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "this is my family affair. I can''t use the power of the country to help me solve it."


    Once the secret maneuver saves Li Qixin, it means that his identity will be exposed. Jiang Han is staring at him. He dare not follow the secret maneuver at will.


    After entering the city, the speed slowed down a lot, but Li Yefeng still just arrived at the hotel door in half an hour.


    When his car arrived, people with guys in their hands poured in from all directions. Li Yefeng was already full of anger. It was time to vent his anger!


    There was a terrible murder in his eyes. Then Li Yefeng directly kicked the door open. With a bang, the metal door flew out directly and hit several people''s faces. Those people''s faces were destroyed on the spot, and the blood flowed down.


    Li Yefeng kicked the door of the back seat open, held his hand and rushed directly into the crowd. Anyone who saw this scene would be scared to death, because there were so many people in this chaotic crowd that if he killed them alone, he would feel hopeless.


    But what they are facing today is Li Yefeng!


    The person with the strongest secret maneuver command the team leader of all the secret maneuver experts!


    They don''t know what a terrible character they are facing. With his strength, they can''t be easily shaken by the sea of people tactics.


    "Hua Feng Lang, roll out!"


    Li Yefeng kicked open a person, that person''s face is completely distorted, the blood is like high pressure squeeze out of the same, the degree of gushing people seem to feel fear, this is just a kick!


    Bang bang!


    One after another, they shot backward and flew the brothers behind them. They not only vomited blood, but also looked very frightened. Looking at Li Yefeng, who was fierce to the extreme, they could not help but come up with an absurd idea in their heart - is this a superman in the mother?!


    How can someone be so powerful!!


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s only one person!"


    Someone roared, as if trying to bring rhythm, but unfortunately, Li Yefeng''s instant approach, grabbed his neck and smashed it on the ground. The sound of cracking and spinal fracture killed the person who just roared.


    Li Yefeng said: "go away, I won''t hurt you, I just want to find Hua fenglang!"


    There was a moment of stagnation among the people around, but soon, they all continued to work after looking at each other. Li Yefeng saw that, and his anger became more severe. Since he didn''t want to retreat, he would die!


    Shua!


    The door in my hand flew out directly. Bang bang, the door spun and flew out. The speed was amazing. A person''s head was bleeding. I''m afraid that he could not be saved directly.


    A military dagger appeared in Li Yefeng''s hand, and then, he incarnated the ultimate shadow, flashing in the chaos of the crowd!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Someone gave out a shrill scream, scream one after another, Li Yefeng''s figure is like a ghost, they can''t catch, his speed is too fast!


    In just a few minutes, Hua fenglang''s men fled in a rout and turned into Shura hell in front of the hotel!


    A long knife flew over. Li Yefeng looked back and immediately went back. It seemed that a man with Kung Fu background appeared. He immediately looked at the man who threw the knife. His long hair was dirty and messy. He looked very slovenly, but his eyes were full of wild animals.


    "Go away!" Li Yefeng coldly threw him a word, he was not interested in wasting time with this kind of rubbish.


    "If you want to pass, beat me first!"


    "Get out of here, don''t you understand?" I don''t know when Li Yefeng had a stone in his hand. The stone seemed to turn into the most terrible bullet and flew out with a whoosh. The man''s face changed greatly!


    He tried to resist it, but it was too late. With a puff, the stone directly burst his head, and his brain burst open, flowing all over the ground. It was extremely terrifying.


    There is a river of blood in front of the hotel. Whoever dares to stop it will die!


    ...


    "Big brother! No Upstairs, a man came to Hua fenglang in a hurry. At this time, Hua fenglang was still slapping Li Qixin''s face. Li Qixin had been in a coma, and her face was completely swollen. She was very sad.


    "What''s so flustered?" Hua fenglang asked faintly. He didn''t slap all the time. Sometimes when he was tired, he would stop to have a rest.


    As for Jiang Han and the four King Kong, they have gone back to Nanbin.


    The industry of Feng''s family is about to be swallowed up by Jiang Han. He wants to go to Nanbin city to conduct remote control and teach Feng Chengwen a profound lesson.


    "That Li yebei came to the north, but he... He was so powerful that our brothers downstairs couldn''t stop him!"


    "Huh?" Hua fenglang''s face changed slightly. There were so many people downstairs, but they couldn''t stop Li yebei?


    This is also incredible. Those are all the elite under his hand. They didn''t stop the boy!


    "He''s up now?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "It''s OK. Go and ask Master Wu to solve him."


    The man''s face was slightly excited when he heard the words. Master Wu? The boss is going to invite a martial arts master! This is the first time in recent years!


    "Yes


    After his subordinates retreated, Hua fenglang looked at Li Qixin with a red and swollen face and showed a touch of sarcasm: "your brother has some skills. I didn''t expect that he could defeat my elite brothers. This is beyond my expectation."


    "However, it''s a pity that he still has to die. Master Wu is an expert I hired from other places at a high price. He was originally a professional to help me solve the problems I met when I was expanding my territory..."


    What Hua fenglang doesn''t know at this time is that he has become an abandoned son, and Jiang Han is used as a chess piece to test Li Yefeng''s strength.


    If he knew that Li Yefeng had defeated two of the four King Kong, he should have been scared to death by this time, instead of asking Master Wu to stop Li Yefeng.


    ...


    Ding.


    The elevator reaches the floor where Hua fenglang is.


    When Li Yefeng walked out of the elevator, the outside was not full of people in his imagination, but only a middle-aged man who looked about 50 years old.


    He stood with his hands down, wearing a small braid of the Qing Dynasty, with his back to Li Yefeng.


    "Where is huafenglang?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Young man, you kill too much." In front of Li Yefeng is the first master of Hua fenglang, who is called Master Wu by him.


    Wu Qingsong, once one of the top ten experts in Mingzhu City, later left Mingzhu city and came to Nanjiang province. He didn''t know who he worked for.


    Now, it''s the answer.


    This Master Wu came to the hands of Hua fenglang!


    "Are you going to stop me?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are full of violent killing opportunities. At the moment, only killing can calm him down. Hua fenglang has completely angered him.


    Moreover, after saving his sister, he will go to Nanbin city to kill Jiang Han!


    Jiang Han, you must die!


    Do you really think that Jiang family''s skin bag can make him do whatever he wants?


    At this time, no matter who block in front of him, he will never let go, will not have a little soft hearted!


    "It''s a matter of course to take someone''s salary and do things for others." Master Wu turned and looked at Li Yefeng. His eyes revealed the vicissitudes of life. Obviously, the old man had experienced a lot.


    Li Yefeng steps forward and sees a bright red footprint under his feet. It''s the blood of Hua fenglang''s men he killed. He''s red with the blood.


    His face looks very calm, but under this calm, it is surging anger!


    "Young, why is the heart of killing so heavy? Your experience seems to be different from that of ordinary people. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to talk nonsense. He just flashed and started!


    "You''re too anxious, young man... Huh?"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng is close to him in an instant, and his fist blows out. Wu Qingsong intended to easily resist and teach Li Yefeng a lesson, but at the moment of approaching, he feels a deadly crisis!


    That crisis made him dare not take Li Yefeng''s fist, and his figure flashed back!


    "I don''t care who you are. Today, if God stands in front of me, I will die."


    Li Ye stormy drinks angrily. Immediately, he looks like a beast. A shadow emerges. With a bang, Wu Qingsong shoots out like a shell. With a bang, the wall at the end of the corridor breaks open. Wu Qingsong''s mouth is full of blood, and his eyes turn white.


    Li Yefeng approaches, covers Wu Qingsong''s face with one hand, and then directly drags him to the direction indicated by his intuition.


    He came to a heavy and luxurious gate.


    Boom!


    Lift your feet, kick open, and the heavy gate smashes on both sides.


    In the hall, Hua fenglang looks at Li Yefeng in consternation. In front of him, Li Qixin is lying on the ground in vain. His delicate face is now full of hematoma.


    The intention of killing, burst out in an instant!


    "You..." Hua fenglang looks at Li Yefeng in shock, but he asks master Wu to come over. Why does this boy still appear in front of him?


    Suddenly, he saw the man in Li Yefeng''s hand, who seemed to be dying


    "Master Wu?" Hua fenglang screams. His legs soften and he falls to the ground. Master Wu, is he defeated? And lose so fast?!


    What the hell is going on?!


    Li Yefeng picked up the man in his hand slightly, then rotated and let go. Wu Qingsong flew over and hit Hua fenglang heavily!


    "Ah Hua fenglang screams, and Li Yefeng walks forward indifferently. He squats down in front of Li Qixin. Looking at Li Qixin''s bloody face, his body is shaking slightly.


    Hua fenglang moves back in fear. He looks at Li Yefeng in horror.


    "Sister, sister? Here comes my brother... "


    Li Qixin''s eyelids moved, then slowly opened a seam, and then she laughed.


    "Brother..." she called softly.


    Li Yefeng laughed, rubbed her hair and said in a soft voice, "you wait for my brother for a while."


    He got up, and his indifferent eyes fell on Hua fenglang, who was so scared.


    "You... You..."


    "Hoo, the running dog of the Jiang family?" Li Yefeng grinned, but his smile fell into Hua fenglang''s eyes, just like the devil''s smile.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Hua Feng Lang burst into tears, his mouth trembled, and his words were not sharp.


    Li Yefeng grinned grimly: "I''m sorry for these three words. Please tell the saint that I''m not a saint, so I don''t accept it. Now I''ll send you to see the saint."

 Chapter 165

    "No! Don''t kill me! I''m worth more alive than dead! " Feeling Li Yefeng''s strong and real intention to kill, Hua fenglang, the wolf of Beijiang, who is as famous as song Fusheng, completely collapses his psychological defense.


    Previously, he was dismissive of Wang Meng''s expectation of Li Yefeng, but at the moment, Li Yefeng just showed his intention to kill, and he was already scared to urinate.


    With the lesson of Wu Qingsong, the first strong general under his command, he knows how terrible Li Yefeng''s strength is. He can''t deal with the person who can defeat Wu Qingsong so quickly.


    "Value?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hua fenglang knelt down in front of Li Yefeng, bowed his head and said: "I was raised by the Jiang family. I know many things about the Jiang family. Actually, the Jiang family..."


    Poof!


    A flash of cold light flashed across his neck. Hua fenglang covered his bloody throat and fell to one side. His body kept twitching. His eyes were full of regret and despair. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die!


    His heart is full of regret, if he knew, he would not provoke Li Yefeng even if he died!


    "How do you know about the Jiang family? You look up to yourself


    He is a secret mobile captain, and knows more about the eight families in Kyoto than huafenglang.


    What''s more, no matter how much he knows, he can''t change the situation that he is bound to die. He wants to let his sister Li Qixin go as he is now?


    Li Yefeng carried Li Qixin on his back, and then went downstairs directly. Not long after, Hua fenglang''s hands came down to this floor and entered the hall. When they saw Hua fenglang''s death, their legs were soft.


    "The old... The old is dead!"


    ...


    Li Yefeng first took Li Qixin to the hospital for a simple treatment of the facial injury, and then rushed back to Binshi. Tang Qiushui was also injured, so he directly arranged for Li Qixin to go to a hospital with Tang Qiushui.


    He also learned a lot about the school. He knew that Yu Xin, the teacher of the two girls, stood up.


    Aunt Zhang''s family also came. Seeing Tang Qiushui injured, the elder was also very distressed.


    Li Yefeng bought a fruit basket and flowers and came to teacher Yu Xin''s ward.


    "What do you do as a girl! If something goes wrong, it''s up to the school. What''s the matter with you as a teacher? "


    Just standing at the door, Li Yefeng hears an angry reprimand with heartache coming from the ward. It should be Yu Xin''s relatives.


    Li Yefeng knocked on the door, and then a man with white hair came and opened the door. Seeing Li Yefeng, he frowned: "are you?"


    "Hello, I''m the family member of Mr. Yu''s students. Come to visit Mr. Yu."


    "Come in." This middle-aged man looks very old. He is probably tired.


    After Li Yefeng goes in, Yu Xin, lying on the bed, looks at Li Yefeng suspiciously and asks, "Hello, are you?"


    "I''m Li Qixin''s brother."


    "Are you Li yebei?" Yu Xinmei''s eyes are full of surprise. Li Yefeng nods her head. It seems that the girl is careful and doesn''t tell others her real name.


    "Sit down." Yu Xin said quickly.


    Li Yefeng put the fruit basket and flowers aside. Yu Xin said with a sweet smile: "not long ago, Qixin was very happy to tell me that she had a brother. I still didn''t believe it."


    "Teacher Yu has a good relationship with my sister?"


    "Of course, I just graduated a few years ago, not much older than them."


    "It''s not much bigger. You''re almost thirty, and you don''t even have a boyfriend. You shouldn''t have been allowed to study for a master''s degree at the beginning!" Yu Xin''s father complains.


    "Dad Yu Xin is a little embarrassed and annoyed. Why do you say this in front of outsiders?


    "You just continue to be alone. Don''t come back without a boyfriend in the future. If you don''t have a boyfriend all the time, come back and go to my grave directly!" Yu Xin''s father said angrily.


    Li Yefeng was embarrassed and helpless. He was caught in the middle and didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, I''m hungry. Go and buy me something to eat..."


    "Well, I''m not happy to stay here yet!" Yu Xin''s father raised his head and went out directly.


    Yu Xin feels helpless and apologizes: "I''m sorry, my father''s temper is not very good..."


    "Nothing." Li Yefeng said with a smile: "it''s very good to have an old man''s advice."


    Yu Xin''s expression stagnated, then she changed the topic and said, "are you coming from the provincial capital? I heard from Qixin that you were in Nanbin city before. "


    "Well, I came here after I knew what happened here."


    "Those people are too arrogant. I must ask the headmaster clearly..."


    "Don''t get involved. I''m her brother. I''ll take care of it." Yu Xin is obviously just an ordinary family. It''s not good for her to get involved in this kind of thing.


    "I''m her teacher, too." Yu Xin is right.


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment and immediately said with a smile, "my sister is lucky to have a teacher like you."


    Yu Xin blushed and said nervously, "it''s normal. I''m her teacher."


    "This is my number. If you have anything to do, you can contact me. I dare not say it in other places. I still have some contacts in Binshi." Li Yefeng takes out his mobile phone and gives his number output to Yu Xin.


    Yu Xin takes out her mobile phone, dials Li Yefeng''s number with a red face, and whispers, "this is mine."


    Li Yefeng nodded and saved her name.


    At this time, a call came in from Yu Xin''s mobile phone. She picked it up and yelled: "director..."


    Don''t know what to say over there, Yu Xin''s face suddenly becomes incomparably pale, Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick, but didn''t say a word.


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng asked, "Teacher Yu Xin, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, it''s OK. You should go to see Qixin and Qiushui. It doesn''t matter here." Yu Xin forced a smile on her face, and then said politely.


    Li Yefeng saw that she didn''t say much and didn''t ask much. He got up and walked out of the ward.


    "Uncle Yu." As soon as Li Yefeng came out, he ran into Yu Fu and cried with a smile.


    "Gone?" Yu asked.


    "Well, look back at teacher Yu." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Yu Fu''s eyes turned, then he took Li Yefeng to one side and asked in a low voice, "what do you think of my daughter?"


    Li Yefeng was stunned. He felt funny. Is this little old man trying to sell his daughter?


    "Of course, teacher Yu is very good, very responsible, very kind, and very beautiful."


    "I think you are a good boy. You look reliable. Do you want to get along with my daughter? Don''t worry. I don''t want betrothal gifts. Just treat my daughter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a room or a car. Just work hard and you''ll get it. " The little old man said with a smile.


    "Teacher Yu Xin is very good, but I have no plans to fall in love for the time being."


    "Why, young man, I think you are not young. It''s time to think about starting a family. My daughter is really good. She goes out of the hall and has a kitchen. She can give you a good appearance on the outside and is gentle and virtuous on the inside..."


    Li Yefeng felt that the little old man was very interesting, and it was not easy to blow the confidence of the old man. He said: "Uncle Yu, teacher Yu Xin is so good, I don''t think I am worthy of it. Besides, I just met Teacher Yu for the first time..."


    "What''s the matter? Now there are more flash marriages among young people, and I''m not that stubborn..."


    Li Yefeng was speechless by the old man. No matter what he said, the old man could answer.


    "Uncle Yu, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Shall we talk later?" After that, Li Yefeng quickly turned around and ran away. Seeing this, Yu''s father was a little angry and said, "don''t run! Ah, ah, ah! What are you running for! I can''t eat you again! My daughter is really good! Think about it, young man


    Li Yefeng runs faster than the rabbit. Yu Fu comes back to the ward with a depressed face. When he sees Yu Xin, he doesn''t have a good face.


    "Dad, are you still angry?" Yu Xin sighed.


    "Can you not be angry? You are in your twenties, girl. If you don''t fall in love again, will you wait until you are old enough to get married and have children? "


    "OK, OK, I''ll talk. I''ll talk to a man later. Don''t worry about it, OK?"


    "I believe you. You said you had an object when you were in graduate school. Now you have been working for several years. Don''t mention the object. I haven''t even seen a male one."


    "Dad, there''s no such exaggeration!" Yu Xin smiles bitterly. This time she really has time. The school has already expelled her.


    ...


    Li Yefeng returns to the bed where Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui are in. The two girls are very optimistic. At this time, they are already chatting with smiles on their faces.


    "Brother!" Li Qixin cried with a smile. After having her brother, she was really not afraid of many things.


    Li Qixin''s face has been swollen a lot, but there are still blood marks clearly visible.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s OK, brother."


    "Let you be wronged, you can rest assured that my brother will not let Jiang Han go."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Li Yefeng rubbed her hair with a smile and immediately asked, "don''t run around while you are in the hospital. I''ll go to your school."


    Li Qixin felt nervous and asked anxiously, "brother, do you want to find the leader of our school?"


    "Well, it''s not only about you, but also about your teacher Yu Xin, who was expelled from the school."


    "What?" Tang Qiushui was surprised and said: "sister Xin has been expelled? Why? "


    "Yes, brother, why? Did sister Xin do something wrong? Why should I fire her! "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "because the person who hurt you is the young master of the Jiang family, this one is enough."


    "Are they unreasonable?" Li Qixin asked angrily.


    "Only people with equal status can be reasonable. Girl, this is a lesson my brother taught you. You need to be hard to strike iron, otherwise you will only be hurt by iron. The Jiang family is hard enough, so the people who fight against the Jiang family only hurt themselves."


    Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui look at each other, and the two little girls feel a little down.


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything more. He was going back to the capital after all. He couldn''t protect his sister''s safety all the time. She should understand some truth.


    Soon, Li Yefeng came to Binzhou University.


    He went directly to the headmaster''s office and kicked the door open without knocking.


    Bang, the headmaster''s office door was cracked by his kick.

 Chapter 166

    The huge crash startled Zhong futi inside. He looked up at the door angrily and said angrily, "who is so presumptuous?"


    "I don''t know." Li Yefeng went straight in. He looked at Zhong futi indifferently, his eyes were particularly indifferent.


    "It''s you!" Zhong Fu''s refreshing color changes slightly. Of course, he remembers Li Yefeng. In order to confirm whether Li Qixin is his own sister, Li Yefeng came to Binzhou University and asked Tang Qiushui to take Li Qixin''s things.


    At that time, he Jizhong, a vice president, wanted to stop them and let the security guard do it. Unfortunately, they were defeated by him and Qin Wu.


    "Li yebei, are you too presumptuous? This is my office Zhong futi is angry in his heart. He knows that Li Yefeng''s force value is very high, and it is certainly not a wise choice to have a direct conflict with Li Yefeng.


    "Is your school presumptuous?" Li Yefeng sat down directly and looked at Zhong futi coldly: "my sister was beaten in your school. Someone went to the classroom to beat someone openly. There was no sound in your school. It really opened Li''s eyes. This is the University of Binshi. Is that what you do?"


    Zhong Fu ti''s face was cold, and he said patiently, "do you mean I should fight Jiang Han with my head?"


    He sneered: "you don''t want to die, I still want to die, I can not be the president of this university, but do you think I will not want my own life?"


    "I don''t care about your life either. I just care about whether you think about students or not. Obviously, you don''t."


    "You don''t feel lumbago when you stand and talk!" Zhong Fu Ti sneered: "you just have a body of brute force. Without this brute force, what are you? You have the ability to kill Jiang Han! Go and avenge your sister. What are you doing here? "


    "I''m going to start to deal with that bastard Jiang Han. I came here first because my sister''s teacher was treated unfairly by you."


    "Hum, it''s good that I didn''t kill Jiang Han. What else do you want?" Zhong futi said with disdain.


    "What''s wrong with Yu Xin?"


    "It''s her biggest fault to fight against people she''s not qualified to fight against." Chung Fu Ti said in a cold voice.


    "So you can''t get her back?"


    "Absolutely impossible." Zhong futi did not hesitate to give a positive answer.


    Li Yefeng frowned: "I really don''t talk about it at all."


    Zhong Fudi said coldly, "Li yebei, I know you are very powerful, but some people are born extraordinary. If you don''t want to die, you''d better take it as soon as possible."


    Li Ye stood up, went to Zhong futi''s desk, gently picked up a pen in his pen holder, and said faintly: "because you are afraid of Jiang Han, you dare not reinstate Yu Xin. So, are you not afraid of me?"


    Bang!


    The pen in Li Yefeng''s hand plunges directly into the desktop. Zhong futi''s body trembles slightly. He looks down at the pen that has not entered the desktop, and his face turns white.


    "Even if you want my life, I can''t reinstate her! You want to die, you die, don''t take me! You don''t see what you are. Why do you want other people to take their lives? " Chung foty was very angry.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t say much any more and turns to walk out of the office. He wanted to call Zhong futi''s superior directly to let Yu Xin return to her post, but now, he has changed his mind.


    "If you are so afraid of Jiang Han, just look at him, see how his tall building collapses, and see how fragile your building is."


    Zhong futi heard the speech and laughed sarcastically: "when you say this, it''s not only ridiculous, but also reflects your ignorance incisively and vividly!"


    "It''s impossible for the Jiang family to fall down. If the Jiang family doesn''t fall down, Jiang Han will always be the master of the Jiang family!"


    Watching Li Yefeng leave, Zhong futi is also relieved. Although he is not afraid of Li Yefeng, he doesn''t want to be beaten in vain.


    "Fool, what do you want to do to Jiang Han? At last, you are the one who died the worst!"


    ...


    Li Yefeng drives to Nanbin city.


    He knows that now Nanjiang province has been scared out of courage by Jiang Han, and no one dares to disobey Jiang Han''s will, so no matter how he shows his deterrent power, it is useless.


    If he has the deterrent power, can he have the deterrent power of the Jiang family, which has been standing for decades?


    Obviously not.


    So, how to make these people soft and afraid?


    Of course, he killed Jiang Han!


    Boom!


    The engine roared and Li Yefeng headed for Nanbin city.


    ...


    "Jiang Shao, the wolf of Beijiang is dead." Ye Ruiheng reports that the wolf of Beijiang is a good chess piece of Jiang Shao, but he is dead.


    In his heart, there is also a kind of inexplicable fear. Although the power of Hua fenglang is not stronger than that of his Ye family, it is definitely not weak. Even if it is inferior, it will not be so far apart.


    Now, however, he is dead.


    "I know." Jiang Han light should way, not dead just strange, huafenglang was abandoned by him a abandoned son, he never allowed spare huafenglang to Li Yefeng how.


    What he wants is the battle video of Li Yefeng. Only in this way can he know what level of Li Yefeng''s strength is.


    "Xiang Mang, let''s watch the video. How much do you think Li yebei''s strength surpasses you?" Jiang Han asked indifferently.


    "Young master, judging by the video, even if our four King Kong attack together, he is not his opponent. He seems to be very good at instant outbreak and lethal attack. Judging from his attack style, he seems to be a powerful soldier."


    "Special forces?" Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. When did such a powerful retired soldier appear in China? Why didn''t he receive any news?


    No, this "Li yebei" is an S-level criminal!


    "Since you four can''t win together, it''s not too much for me to ask Mo Lao to do it." The corner of Jiang Han''s mouth started a cold radian, and his eyes were full of murders!


    Xiang Mang''s pupil suddenly shrank, Mr. Mo? Did the young master invite Mr. Mo?!


    "Young master, is it too much to ask Mr. Mo to do it?"


    "Hum, it''s his honor to let Mr. Mo do it. Besides, if it wasn''t for your four King Kong''s waste, why should I use Mr. Mo?" Jiang Han glanced at him discontentedly. Mr. Mo was one of the three most powerful men in his Jiang family. It was said that he was no weaker than the three old sword immortals.


    If he had to, how could he make Mr. Mo come to this small Nanjiang province after a long journey out of Beijing?


    After all, these four King Kong are too useless! Otherwise, why not!


    Xiang mang didn''t dare to say anything more, but he was shocked and nervous. Mr. Mo did it. Is there any way out for Li yebei? It''s said that they can match the four sword immortals in the north.


    China is divided into North and South regions, with Qinling and Huaihe River as the boundary, mainly because of climate differences and the growth of fruit crops.


    There are also some differences in the humanities between the north and the south. In recent years, there have been many powerful people in the two places.


    The most popular are "four sword immortals in the north" and "seven dragons in the South".


    No one knows the prestige of the four sword immortals. Similarly, the reputation of the southern seven tour dragon is no less than that of the four sword immortals.


    The Sword Fairy is not only an honor, but also a strength, which means the peak of the swordsman of China.


    As for qiyoulong, he is one of the seven super strong men in the south. Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fujiang River in Mingzhu City, and Li Tiannan, the dragon of Nujiang River in Jiangnan, are among them.


    In Kyoto, Mr. Mo Changjiang is known as the "God of competition". He is very old, but he is strong and strong, and his strength is unfathomable. He also has the ability to live for a long time.


    "Young master, Li yebei is heading for Nanbin city." Xu Feng appears at the door and reports respectfully.


    Jiang Han smelled the speech, a light sharp color flashed in his eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Mo is coming soon. If Li yebei comes first, you can go out and meet him. You two join hands to let me see how strong he is."


    "Yes." Both Xu Feng and Xiang mang answered the young master''s orders. Even if they died, they did not dare to disobey him.


    ...


    Ning family.


    Wu Jianjun sat beside Ning yunxiong, and they also received the following report.


    "Here we go." Wu Jianjun said lightly.


    "Yes, let''s just see how powerful the S-class criminals are." Ning yunxiong nodded, their intelligence is very smart, naturally know what happened.


    If it''s normal, they don''t mind falling into the well and sending someone to attack Li Yefeng.


    But now, they need to see how strong Li Yefeng is. And if Li Yefeng really does something to Jiang Han, Jiang''s family will be furious. Can Li Yefeng bear it?


    They want to see if Li Yefeng has any special background!


    At the same time, the Ding family and the Hong family are also watching. Ding Hao is so anxious that he even goes beyond his level to contact Shen Tenglong, the general director of the secret mobile Nanjiang branch, hoping that he can persuade Li Yefeng.


    That''s the Jiang family. It''s not the Ye family or the song Fusheng family.


    That is the real existence standing at the top of the whole Chinese earth.


    But Shen Tenglong did not even respond to him, perhaps disdaining to respond.


    Finally, two hours later, Li Yefeng came to the door of Ye''s residence again.


    This is the fourth time he has set foot on the Ye family.


    Every time, it brought great trauma to the Ye family. Tangtang Ye family, the top family in Nanbin City, was beaten through several times by one person.


    It''s a real shame to say it.


    Li Yefeng stopped the car and walked directly into the inside of the gate.


    There were no other people in it. I probably knew that other people were useless, so I removed them directly.


    There were only two people standing in the courtyard.


    Xiang Mang, the King Kong of power, and Xu Feng, the King Kong of speed.


    "Will the two defeated generals join hands today?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    Xiang Mang and Xu Feng''s faces were heavy, and the words "defeated general" aroused their anger. They were... Very upset!


    "Let''s try your strength together! Li yebei, don''t lose! " Xu Feng''s body has disappeared.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng blows straight to the right, and Xu Feng''s figure flies backwards.


    He glanced at Xu Feng indifferently and said: "four vajras, let''s go together. You only have ten seconds."

 Chapter 167

    Xiang Mang, who didn''t do anything, heard Li Yefeng''s words. Although he knew it was true, he still let his heart be very subdued and humiliated. Their four King Kong were not weak, but they had no sense of existence in front of Li Yefeng.


    "Don''t be wild!" Xiang mang let out a roar of anger, and immediately made a bold move, which was very shocking.


    Li Yefeng coldly said: "give you a chance, if four people together, maybe you can hold on for a while in my hand, now..."


    Li Yefeng''s pupil flashed a fierce color, and immediately he took the initiative to come forward. A fierce color appeared in his eyes, and he hit Xiang mang hard and blasted out.


    Bang!!!


    Loud and clear voice concussion rings out, Xiang Mang''s face a piece of red!!


    "Hum... Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Xiang mang flew out upside down, banged on a door panel, smashed it and fell into the hall.


    "Xiang mang!" Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. At this time, Li Yefeng came to Xu Feng''s back and said faintly, "do you have time to worry about others?"


    Xu Feng''s face suddenly changes. As he turns back, he has already hit Li Yefeng with his fist.


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile, raised his hand and easily grasped his fist, then directly grasped it, and then threw his whole person up!


    Li Yefeng jumps lightly, and immediately blows out. Xu Feng''s whole body speeds up to fall. With a bang, the blue stone plate is cracked, Xu Feng''s face is twisted and ferocious, and blood gushes out of his mouth and nose.


    When Li Yefeng fell down, he was hit by a heavy lightning on his whip leg, which made Xu tuyere spit blood and broke at least three ribs.


    After putting Xiang Mang and Xu Feng down, Li Yefeng looks coldly into the courtyard. He doesn''t know where Jiang Han is, but he knows that Jiang Han is staring at him all the time.


    Boom


    Xiang mang pushes away the broken wood. He stands up and stares at Li Yefeng breathlessly. His eyes are full of resentment and anger. He really can''t believe that one day he will lose so miserably.


    Join hands with Xu Feng, even a few moves can''t come down.


    What a satire!


    What if four people go together? Isn''t it the result of being crushed? It''s just a few more seconds.


    Li Yefeng is crazy, but he is crazy capital!


    Xiang mang glanced at Xu Feng. Seeing the situation, he knew that Xu Feng had lost his fighting power. In an instant, he made one of the four King Kong lose his fighting power. How could he really think about this power? How terrible was it.


    Li Yefeng walked forward with a cool face.


    Xiang Mang''s face was slightly coagulated, but he retreated in fear.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Li Yefeng sneered. Is that scared? Four King Kong, it seems that it''s no big deal.


    What a shame to the Jiang family.


    Xiang mang looks ugly. Are you afraid? It seems that I''m really afraid! The fear caused by the gap of strength can not be erased in a few words.


    Standing in front of him, is an invincible existence, he is absolutely invincible!


    "Drink!" Xiang mang bit his teeth, and finally summoned up the courage to attack Li Yefeng again.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately his foot power also broke out, and he ran into Xiang mang.


    Boom!


    Xiang mang was hit hard, and his chest was hit by Li Yefeng''s fist. His whole flesh and blood were sunken. His face was extremely white, and his blood gushed from his mouth.


    Xiang Mang''s huge body was shot backward like a shell. The whole hall was smashed to pieces by him. He fell into a piece of rubbish, twitched his hands and feet twice, and then passed out.


    Li Yefeng looked at a monitoring probe and said faintly: "continue to hide behind the monitoring. Let''s play a cat and mouse game. Young master Jiang Han has paid attention to it. Make sure you are secret enough. Don''t let me find it. Once I find it, your life will be lost."


    At this time, Jiang Han behind the monitor is as gloomy as water!


    "Li! Night! North Jiang Han stood up angrily. At this moment, the young master of the Jiang family was angry!


    Even ye Ruiheng, the owner of the Ye family, felt a sense of fear!


    "Do you deserve my life?" Jiang Han said angrily, "Mr. Mo has arrived. Next, it will be the beginning of your nightmare! I will torture you well and let you know the end of offending Jiang Han! "


    ...


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A thing that doesn''t know what it is comes through the void. A strong wind attacks it. It''s extremely sharp. Even Li Yefeng''s back can feel the terrible meaning of penetration!


    Come on, it''s strong!


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s eyes were fixed, he leaped forward. Then, with a bang, a long halberd directly penetrated the ground. Then, a figure floated to him. He was as light as a swallow, and he stood directly on the long halberd that plunged into the ground.


    Li Yefeng turns around slowly and looks up from the bottom. He has long halberd, halberd body, halberd tail, feet, legs, waist, abdomen, chest, neck and face.


    What came into view was a very wrinkled and old face.


    Li Yefeng, I know this man.


    If you want to stay in the capital, you have to know those famous masters.


    This is mo Cangshan, one of the masters of the yuan family''s nursing home. When he was young, he had the reputation of "king of halberds". Most of the people who use halberds are aimed at him. His strength is very strong.


    It is said that today''s "halberd Fairy" once worshipped him as a teacher. Later, he was better than blue. However, halberd fairy didn''t want to take away master''s title of "King", so he called himself "halberd Fairy" on the ground of "Sword Fairy".


    Mo Cangshan looked at Li Yefeng indifferently. Immediately, his old eyes were deep and dignified.


    "Where do you learn from?" Mo Cangshan asked.


    At a glance, he saw Li Yefeng''s extraordinary strength, but at this age, he was moved by his terrible strength.


    "My teacher is indifferent to fame and wealth, and I don''t want to let my younger generation call their names and drink their surnames in front of others. Please forgive me." Li Yefeng said politely.


    "So... If I kill you, will your master show up?"


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment, and immediately said: "my master once said that if I die in the war outside, it''s my destiny. I have nothing to do with him."


    "That''s a pity. I''d like to see what kind of existence a young man who can teach you such strength is." Mo Cangshan sighed with regret.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Mo Cangshan disappeared. At the same time, with a bang, the long halberd came out of the ground. Li Yefeng''s pupils shrank violently, and then he retreated fiercely!


    Shua!


    The long halberd crossed his forehead. It was sharp and cold. He was just a little bit short of it. He was split by the long halberd.


    "Why?" Mo Cangshan was surprised, and then said faintly: "yes, I can avoid this shot. It''s beyond my expectation."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, and immediately looked at his chest. Hissing, the clothes on his chest were cut open. This blow was really quick!


    Almost to the point where he felt terrible!


    "But how many times can you avoid it next?"


    Mo Cangshan''s look was cold and gloomy: "who gave you the courage to offend the Jiang family so recklessly?"


    Miso!


    It was like the sound of intense friction in the air. The long halberd suddenly approached Li Yefeng and pierced his eyes!


    Li Yefeng turned to his side in a moment, and his military dagger resisted the long halberd. All of a sudden, sparks were splashing around, making a fierce friction sound.


    "Hum!"


    Mo Cangshan gave a sneer, and immediately the halberd swept out, as if to wipe out everything. Li Yefeng quickly resisted, and with a bang, he flew out!


    This blow, rushed the violent impact, he can''t believe it, this is a 60-70-year-old man can burst out of the power, all this age, why does he still have such a terrible power?!


    "Come again!" Mo Cangshan cold drink, immediately long halberd hole kill, Li night wind rolling away, bang, long halberd through the wall, Mo Cang eyes a cold, and then directly roll long halberd, Deng Deng, a piece of wood directly by long halberd overturned, how terrible power!!!


    "Drink!"


    Mo Cangshan didn''t give Li Yefeng any time to breathe. The long halberd fell angrily, and the sense of killing and cutting broke out. It was terrible!


    Li Yefeng looks the same, just a deep glance!


    He turned back, and with a bang, the halberd fell on the ground, and the whole place within two meters of the ground cracked, as if it had been smashed by a heavy thing. The crack was extremely ferocious and terrible!


    "You just hide? That will disappoint me too much! " Mo Cang said angrily, and then the long halberd attacked, just like an angry dragon roaring!


    Li Yefeng holds a dagger in his hand, and the lightning strikes. The sound of a bell blocks the strike. They fight madly. Li Yefeng doesn''t step back. Mo Cangshan also smiles coldly, and doesn''t give in!


    "That''s interesting, boy!"


    Mo Cangshan laughs, then the halberd pulls back and stabs repeatedly!


    Shua Shua!!!


    A long halberd shadow emerge, Li Yefeng also use all his skills, the hand of the army dagger constantly turned into shadow, Dangdang Dang block that hit again and again!


    "Interesting! You even blocked every blow of the old man. Didn''t you use all your strength? " Mo Cangshan''s voice rang out, but when it reached Jiang Han''s ears, Jiang Shao''s face was scared and ferocious!


    Mr. Mo, he failed to win "Li yebei" quickly!!!


    How is that possible?!


    Even ye Ruiheng is scared out of his wits at the moment. Isn''t this one of the experts in nursing home? Isn''t it the top figure of the Jiang family? Why... Why can''t he win that "Li yebei"??


    Boom, boom!!


    In the front yard, the dagger and halberd were roaring wildly, and the shadows appeared and interweaved. The terrible sound of collision kept ringing. Mo Cangshan''s crazy attack from the beginning turned into a gradual defensive retreat!


    He has fallen into the wind!!


    The master of nursing home from Jiang family is completely suppressed by Li Yefeng!


    The confrontation between the two people is like the collision of lightning and flint. Mars is constantly splashing, and the ferocious sound is constantly roaring, which makes people feel extremely trembling.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a more loud sound of the cracked version sounded, Mo Cangshan... Stepped back a few steps in a row!


    He continued to step on the ground, every step is very hard, even the ground has emerged a terrible footprint.


    He raised his head with a dignified look of horror.


    "I was... Repulsed by him?" Even Mo Cangshan himself can''t accept the result!


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng, with a cool face and a dagger in his hand, stands on the wall and overlooks Mo Cangshan coldly.


    "I don''t believe it In his eyes, Mo Cang Shan showed a fierce color. Immediately, he swung his long halberd and jumped up to kill Li Yefeng.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng jumps to avoid and is directly cracked by his hybrid wall.


    Shua!


    The long halberd changes its track like lightning and goes to kill Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s military dagger directly resisted, and his figure fell on the ground and raised a cloud of dust.


    Mocang mountain falls to the ground, long halberd comes to kill!


    Li Yefeng calmly stood in the same place, and then he slowly raised his hand.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    There was a breeze.


    Li Yefeng holds the halberd in one hand.


    Mo Cangshan''s face was dull.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "if you are twenty years younger, I may not be your opponent. Unfortunately, you are old after all."


    Li Yefeng, holding a long halberd with Mo Cangshan... Directly swing, to the ground crazy hit!!!


    "Well, ah!"


    The huge impact shocked the internal organs. Mo Cangshan vomited a mouthful of blood. Li Yefeng took the long halberd from his hand and threw it directly. With a bang, the long halberd penetrated the wall and fixed it on it.


    Then he said faintly: "Xiaosheng has learned the power of the king of halberd, but today, no matter who comes, I will take Jiang Han''s life, so... I''ve offended you, master."

 Chapter 168

    Today, Mo Cangshan, the former "halberd king" of Ye''s family in Nanbin City, Nanjiang Province, was defeated by Li Yefeng.


    The halberd king used to be famous in the north and south of the country. No one knows it. In a war, the halberd crossed the north and South and killed all over the world. His strength is generally recognized. Super forces like the Jiang family also brought the halberd king under their command and let the halberd King serve them.


    This is a great recognition!


    Jiang Han specially invited the king of halberd, which was beyond the authority of his young master. The king of halberd did not belong to his young master, but was directly under the command of his grandfather and father. There were only three people in the whole Jiang family who could send the king of halberd.


    The old master of Jiang family is Jiang Han''s own grandfather; The current owner of the Jiang family, Jiang Han''s father; The first master of the Jiang family.


    These three talents can drive the strong like the halberd king. Others are not qualified!


    Jiang Han spent a lot of effort to get his grandfather to agree that Jiwang came to Nanjiang province. He didn''t think that Jiwang would be defeated.


    This is mo Cangshan, who is a "God of competition". How could he be defeated?! How could it be defeated? How can we be defeated!


    "No, it''s impossible..." Jiang Han''s face is very white, his eyes are full of incredible look, he can''t believe... Can''t believe it!!!


    Ye Ruiheng also felt the horror, behind him a bone chilling, defeated? The super strong man of the Jiang family, even the old man who knows his name, was defeated by "Li yebei"?


    How is that possible? Why is he so powerful? How can he defeat Mo Cangshan?


    However, the bloody fact was in front of him.


    "Jiang Shao..."


    "Go away!" Jiang Han''s face changed greatly. He gave a loud drink, and then grabbed Ye Ruiheng''s collar in panic: "car, give me the car! Get me out of here! Now! Let your people stop him, or if I have a problem here, your Ye family will be ruined! "


    Ye Ruiheng suddenly woke up, yes, what if mocangshan was defeated? After all, he is just a subordinate of the Jiang family.


    But Jiang Han is not the same. Jiang Han has the most terrible identity. He has the blood of the Jiang family in his body. He is the Jiang family. He can''t have an accident. Once he has an accident, Nanjiang province is really going to end!


    "Jiang Shao, come with me!" Ye Ruiheng is determined to take Jiang Han away from Ye''s home.


    ...


    Mo Cangshan looks at Li Yefeng''s leaving figure. He has an inexplicable look in his old eyes. A complex mood emerges, and the corner of his mouth gradually evokes a bitter radian.


    He had never seen such a terrible young man.


    At this age, Mo Cangshan has been able to defeat him. In time, will the four sword immortals not be his opponents? Where on earth did this monster come from? What kind of extraterrestrial talent can teach such disciples?


    Huaxia, is there such a terrible master?


    He doesn''t know. He hasn''t seen it.


    He always thought that the four sword immortals in the north and the seven dragons in the South were already the ceiling of the Chinese experts in the Jianghu, but now it seems that they are more than that.


    Can the four sword immortals train such young and powerful disciples? I''m afraid not.


    "Although you are strong, I am an expert in protecting the yuan family. Even if I die, I can''t let you hurt Jiang Han." Mo Cangshan''s face sank slightly, and immediately he came to the position of the long halberd. With a bang, he pulled out the long halberd, leaped in the air, and went away with a flash, just like a startling flood, extremely fast!


    Li Yefeng looked back and saw a sudden flash of moriran''s killing opportunity in his eyes: "the elder generation has been defeated, why bother to stop me? Are you not afraid of death? "


    "An old bone, life and death has long been indifferent, just to live in the world to witness the world''s thousands of scenery, today to see you such a strong young wave, even if I was shot dead on the beach by you, what''s my fear?"


    Boom!


    The sound of a storm rips, and the long halberd cave of mocang mountain comes out, just like the roar of ten thousand dragons. The terrible killing gas engine locks Li Yefeng. There is no way to retreat or hide!


    "Master, why bother!" Li Yefeng turned back to resist, sparks splashed, terrorist forces will hit his body down, bang, Li Yefeng smashed the roof, directly fell into the house.


    The whole Ye family is an ancient house, with roof beams and tiles, full of retro style.


    Li Yefeng smashed a beam, and then snorted. His face was a little ruddy. With a bang, he fell to the ground. The huge anti shock force shook his chest to a kind of unspeakable tearing pain.


    Whoosh!


    A long halberd, like a black dragon, comes down from the sky. It has an invincible power. If it wants to penetrate and tear all things, the tip of the long halberd is filled with shocking penetrating power!


    Li Yefeng''s pupils dilate, and the halberd gets closer and closer to him, but he doesn''t avoid it. Instead, he leans slightly, and the halberd passes by his ears. Boom, the halberd penetrates into the ground. The floor of the whole room is like a bomb buried underground. It''s detonated. Yes, it collapses continuously, and the stone slab collapses.


    Li Yefeng''s figure rioted and suddenly flashed out. Mo Cangshan''s face changed greatly. He quickly raised his hand to block it. Li Yefeng''s fist shot straight out. Mo Cangshan was like a meteorite falling down and was inlaid on the wall.


    "Poof Mo Cangshan was completely injured, and his face was as white as paper.


    Li Yefeng pulls out the long halberd and throws it directly. With a bang, the long halberd penetrates the five centimeter wall above Mo Cangshan''s head and inserts it straightly. Mo Cangsang is embedded on the wall. He looks at Li Yefeng weakly.


    "You... Can''t kill... Jiang Han... Otherwise... You will... Die..."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "I said that today, no one or anything can stop me from killing Jiang Han."


    Jiang Han''s hegemony, his arrogance and his invincibility completely angered him.


    Since Jiang Han is fearless, why should he be afraid of Li Yefeng?


    "He is the young master of the Jiang family."


    "No one is more noble than anyone else." Li Yefeng lightly turned around: "Jiang Han dare to be arrogant, dare to catch people, dare to bully my sister, almost killed my sister, just because many people are afraid of the Jiang family behind him, but he never thought, when he meets a person who is not afraid of the Jiang family, what will he end up with."


    "I''m not the Jiang family... The strongest of the Jiang family..."


    "Unfortunately." Li Yefeng walked out of the mess room and said, "I haven''t tried my best yet."


    Mo Cangshan''s expression stagnated, and his eyes were shocked.


    Didn''t do your best?


    How could it be?!


    "Poof --" Mo Cangshan spat out a mouthful of red blood again, and then his eyes closed slowly. He really couldn''t fight any more.


    He was in pain all over his body, and he couldn''t bear the sharp pain.


    This is, but his mind has always echoed a word Li Yefeng said - I have not exerted all my strength.


    Li Yefeng''s pace is not slow, and the guards of Ye''s family appear in front of him with guys in their hands, but no one dares to do it.


    The shadow that Li Yefeng brings to them is really too big!


    "Take me to Jiang Han." Li Yefeng looks at one of them with cold eyes.


    The guard''s face changed slightly, and then shivered: "don''t think about it!"


    Bang!


    He flew out, blood flowing all over the ground, life and death do not know.


    Li Yefeng looked at another person and said coldly, "take me to Jiang Han."


    The man''s lips were shaking so much that he didn''t want to be beaten for the rest of his life!


    "Go ahead, go ahead, turn right, go straight 50 meters, turn left, there is a lingyueyuan, he, he is there..."


    As soon as he finished, Li Yefeng disappeared. Soon, Li Yefeng kicked open the Lingyue hospital. There were many monitoring screens in it, but there was no Jiang Han.


    "Run... But can you run?"


    Li Yefeng turns around and goes out. He jumps directly to the roof. He sweeps around for a while, and immediately sees Jiang Han, who is running away madly. A sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    eureka.


    "Jiang Han!"


    Li Yefeng is standing on the roof, cold cheers resound through the sky!


    Jiang Han, who is on the run, trembles slightly when he hears the sound. Then he looks back at Li Yefeng and looks frightened. He steps away more quickly.


    Li Yefeng laughs like a demon. In an instant, he swoops down. Bang, he falls to the ground. Then he looks through the walls and goes straight to Jiang Han''s direction.


    "You can''t kill me!" Jiang Han ran and roared wildly. The shadow of death enveloped him and filled his heart with an invisible fear.


    He''s afraid of death. He''s really afraid of death!


    The more dignified people are, the more reluctant they are to die!


    What''s more, Jiang Han is still very young. How could he be willing to die now?


    "Stop him, ye Ruiheng! Stop him, I promise you five generations of prosperity of Ye family


    Hearing this, ye Ruiheng was shocked. He immediately bit his teeth and said angrily, "stop Li yebei. As long as Jiang Shao leaves successfully, all those who do it will be rewarded with tens of millions of cash!"!! If you hurt li yebei, you will be rewarded ten million more! Hit Li yebei hard and get 50 million reward! Reward 100 million for killing Li yebei! "


    Ye Ruiheng''s voice spread all over the Ye family, and the people of the Ye family were shocked by it, 100 million!


    This is enough to change the fate of the vast majority of people, no, a hundred million, can change the fate of any middle and lower class civilians!!!


    100 million, enough to make them crazy!!


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh A figure appeared in front of Li Yefeng, and several magnificent people appeared!


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold, and he yelled: "those who block me, there is no amnesty to kill!"


    Shua Shua!!


    I saw that he turned into a terrible shadow. Then, all the people who stood in front of him were bloodied. The whole courtyard was like a rain of blood!


    "Presumptuous!"


    A powerful old man in his sixties yelled angrily, and immediately said in a clear voice, "my husband, Mr. Miao Shan, come to learn from you!"


    "Don''t die in Southeast Province, get out of here!" As soon as Li Yefeng''s eyes were fixed, he immediately heard the sound of killing. With a click, the sixty year old man flew out like a broken kite, spilling blood along the way.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Li Yefeng gave a sharp drink, and the cold light in his hands kept flashing!


    He''s flipping past, and nobody can stop him!


    Jump up and fall on the wall!


    Jump in front of Jiang Han and ye Ruiheng!


    Scarlet eyes, looking back, just like a beast in the abyss, made Jiang Han cool all over!

 Chapter 169

    "You, you..." seeing Li Yefeng suddenly appear in front of him, Jiang Han is completely flustered. He knows that he can''t stop Li Yefeng, so he is full of fear for Li Yefeng.


    "Don''t struggle. From the moment when Mo Cangshan was defeated, you have no hope to live."


    "How dare you kill me? I''m the young master of the Jiang family. If you kill me, do you know how much sensation it will cause? My grandfather and my father will not let you go! " Jiang Han can only hope that his family background can help him.


    Unfortunately, his background didn''t scare Li Yefeng.


    "Why can''t I?" Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "no matter how strong your Jiang family is, how can you manage me? I''m not powerful. Why should I be afraid of your Jiang family? "


    "You don''t think about your sister and friends..."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng immediately steps forward and kicks Jiang Han out. Jiang Han''s body bumps into the wall and spits out blood.


    "Jiang Shao!" Ye Ruiheng''s face changed greatly and went straight to Jiang Han. A stone in Li Yefeng''s hand shot out and hit Ye Ruiheng''s calf. Ye Ruiheng''s calf immediately pumped blood.


    "Ah Ye Ruiheng screamed and fell forward.


    Li Yefeng walked past indifferently. He came to Jiang Han and lifted him up.


    "No... don''t kill me... You can''t afford the cost of my death... I can promise... I won''t step into Nanjiang Province, I can promise, I will leave here... I won''t retaliate against you..."


    "The devil will believe what you say." Li Yefeng said quietly, and immediately grabbed his neck. Jiang Han cried and his crotch was wet. He was too afraid.


    "Er, no... don''t..." Li Yefeng''s palms gradually forced, Jiang Han''s face became more and more red, and his legs off the ground constantly pushed, trying to break away from Li Yefeng. Unfortunately, it was impossible.


    "As the young master of the Jiang family, your invincibility makes you lose your humanity. This is the evil result you planted. You should eat it yourself. After going to hell, talk to the Lord of hell and tell him that you don''t want to be a superior young master in the next life, just want to be an ordinary person."


    Whoosh!


    A whistling came, Li Yefeng warily withdrew to the side, at the same time, Jiang Han in his hand was also thrown aside by him.


    Bang!


    The long halberd came through the air and fell into the flagstone three points!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes coagulated slightly. Looking back at the bloody mocangshan, could the old man move? It''s really a terrible person.


    How strong should the old man be when he is young?


    "Let go of... Jiang Han..." on the wall, Mo Cangshan stood there, his face was weak, and his look was full of dignified and serious.


    He doesn''t have the power to fight wildly. It''s his limit to wake up and stand here.


    If Li Yefeng continues to fight, his old life will be explained here.


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "why, you can''t stop me now."


    "I... I use my life... For his life..." Mo Cangshan coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then said weakly.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "I don''t need your life. I only want Jiang Han''s life. He must die."


    "I change..."


    "I wonder why you are so loyal to the Jiang family? How could you spare your life to keep Jiang Han Li Yefeng really can''t figure out what''s special about these eight families? What attracts these super masters?


    Such as Mo Cangshan, he is willing to sacrifice himself for a waste master!


    "I''ll change his... Life!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately refused: "absolutely impossible!" Whoosh!


    The military dagger in his hand was thrown out, and Jiang Han screamed: "grandfather Mo, help me!"


    Dang!


    Mo Cangshan really saved him. He also threw a dart to deflect Li Yefeng''s military dagger. However, Li Yefeng was always on guard, so when he started, he started to catch the military dagger, and then projected it again.


    "No!" Ye Ruiheng uttered a sad voice of despair.


    "No!" Mo Cangshan''s face was greatly mourned, and a sharp drink rang out. The violent mood fluctuation made him spit out a piece of blood in his mouth.


    "Help me, Grandpa Mo, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Poof!


    The voice stopped abruptly, and a blade sealed the marquis.


    The sharp military dagger directly penetrated Jiang Han''s throat. The red blood spurted out from the wound. Jiang Han covered his neck and his mouth was bubbling with blood. He regretted and resented.


    He regretted why he provoked Li Yefeng and why Mo Cangshan was so useless!


    "Jiang Shao..." Ye Ruiheng''s face was like earth, and his eyes were full of panic and despair. It was over. His family was completely over.


    Jiang Han, died in his Ye family, they Ye family, must bear the anger of Jiang family.


    Can ye family bear the anger of Jiang family? It''s a joke. How can it be!


    That''s the Jiang family. How many ranks have they surpassed the Ye family?


    Poop!


    Mo Cangshan on the wall also fell down, his mouth a bitter, he tried, really tried.


    He was defeated by the young man Li Yefeng in the first world war with all his strength. He stood up again twice and blocked him three times, but failed to save Jiang Han.


    What can he do? He has done his best.


    He had no regrets, but he knew that after he went back, he would be punished for a while.


    Isn''t the fact that the old man can agree to let him come to Nanjiang province just a manifestation of his love for Jiang Han? It can be imagined that Jiang Han, how angry the old man will be. The whole of Kyoto may have a big earthquake.


    He could not imagine the scene of the old man''s anger.


    "You''re in big trouble." Mo Cangshan looks at Li Yefeng in a complicated way, indifferently.


    Li Yefeng went over, picked up the dagger, and then kicked Jiang Han''s body in front of Mo Cangshan.


    Looking at Jiang Han, Mo Cangshan''s body trembled slightly, the ferocious wound on his neck, and the blood was still flowing out.


    For a moment, he was speechless!


    "I know that the Jiang family is very powerful, but I''m not afraid. I''ll take Jiang Han''s body, go back and tell the old master of the Jiang family that I''m waiting for him in Nanjiang province. No matter what means the Jiang family will use, I''ll follow them one by one." Li Yefeng looks at Mo Cang coldly, then turns around and leaves!


    No one dares to stop, how many people have fallen in the courtyard has not been counted, the loss of the Ye family has been so great that ye Ruiheng wants to commit suicide.


    The guards of the Ye family are injured and dead. He doesn''t care. What he cares about is the relationship with the Jiang family!


    With the deterioration of the relationship between the ginger family, this is the biggest loss of his Ye family!


    "Heaven will destroy my Ye family!" Ye Ruiheng lost his heart and went crazy. He looked up at the sky and laughed, and cried out desolately.


    His Ye family is in great trouble, there is no possibility of rebirth!


    There was a trace of fatigue in Mo Cangshan''s eyes. Immediately, he fell forward. Ye Ruiheng looked at the corpses of Mo Cangshan and Jiang Han. There was a trace of struggle and hesitation in his eyes.


    At this time, he could have another way to kill Mo Cangshan, take the two corpses with him, and then go to the other eight aristocratic families. The eight aristocratic families are not harmonious. Many of them are antagonistic to each other.


    Jiang family, naturally!


    Mo Cangshan is a great power of the Jiang family. If he can kill Mo Cangshan, and then go to the enemy of the Jiang family to surrender, won''t it bring new hope to the Ye family?


    But


    He didn''t dare to do it!


    What if, instead of taking them seriously, the Jiang family''s rival directly takes him over to the Jiang family in order to ease the relationship?


    After struggling for a minute, ye Ruiheng finally made a decision.


    It''s better to gamble on the attitude of the Jiang family! He and Mo Cangshan go to the Jiang family to plead guilty. If the Jiang family is willing to forgive him and use him again, then he and the Ye family will be OK.


    "Somebody, take Mr. Mo to the medical room!"


    "In addition to two people, Jiang Shao''s body sent to clean up, to ensure that Jiang Shao dry clean back to Kyoto!" Ye Ruiheng orders that the Ye family is really at the critical moment of life and death.


    Jiang Han''s death can''t be concealed at all!


    He also knows that Jiang Han''s death is bound to have a tremendous impact on the pattern of the provincial capital!


    The news of Jiang Han''s death soon spread.


    After all, there are too many people who pay attention to the Ye family. When Li Yefeng walked out of the Ye family, many people boldly guessed the result, but they didn''t dare to believe that Jiang Han would be killed by Li Yefeng.


    "Dead... Jiang Han, really dead!"


    "Died in the hands of Li yebei..."


    "It''s incredible that this boy really killed Jiang Han!"


    "It''s one thing that he can kill Jiang Han, and another thing that he dares to kill Jiang Han!"


    "What''s the origin of this boy? How dare he really kill..."


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless shocking voices ring out one after another. No one dares to be shocked by Li Yefeng''s madness.


    Ning yunxiong and Wu Jianjun look at each other. At the same time, they are surprised. The stronger Li Yefeng is, the happier they are!


    Ding family, Hong family, three financial alliance, song Fusheng, Lin Tianhao


    Everyone was shocked!


    And almost at the same time, as far north as Kyoto, Jiang Han''s death has been received.


    The eight families are silent.


    It''s like Jiang Han is dead. He doesn''t have any weight at all!


    In fact, however, the calmer, the more terrifying!


    At this time, Jiang''s courtyard!


    This compound has existed since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, this compound has become one of the forbidden places for ordinary people.


    A middle-aged man, who is somewhat similar to Jiang Han, came to the remote corner of the compound without expression. The environment here is excellent, quiet and leisurely, suitable for the elderly.


    "Dad." The middle-aged man came to the courtyard. In the small courtyard, an old man with white hair was playing Tai Chi.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man pushed his hand in Taiji, moved the eight trigrams and asked calmly.


    The middle-aged man bowed slightly. He lowered his head, hesitated for a while, and said in a very sad tone: "Xiao Han... Is dead."


    The old man''s body slightly, eyes sharp fall on the man, the next second, a terrible momentum burst out.


    "Who... Killed my favorite grandson?"

 Chapter 170

    The storm caused by Jiang Han''s death is gradually brewing. On the surface, Kyoto is calm and the eight aristocratic families have no waves.


    But sensitive people, have smelled the smell of madness, eight aristocratic families, far less than the surface to see such silence.


    Ten thousand families.


    Wan Junting, who once prevented Professor Li from going to Nanjiang Province, also got the news at the moment.


    "Jiang Han, he died in a small place like Nanjiang province?" Wan Junting felt a little incredible. How could anyone dare to kill Jiang Han in a small Nanjiang province?


    Does the person who killed Jiang Han not know his identity?


    Can people of the Jiang family be killed in places like Nanjiang province? I''m not afraid of death!


    "It''s true that he died in the hands of a man named Li yebei. Li yebei''s strength seems to be very terrible. He even defeated Mo Cangshan, the" God of competition. " Wan Junting''s confidant''s tone is very dignified. He is very clear about the strength of Mo Cangshan, but even Mo Cangshan is defeated. This is not a small matter.


    "Li yebei?" Wan Junting looked cold: "I''m a little familiar with the boy''s name. Before, Professor Li went to Nanjiang province just to save the boy''s people!"


    "Yes, but he can beat Mo Cangshan, so we have to deal with it."


    Wan Junting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said with a sneer, "let the Jiang family deal with it first. He killed Jiang Han, and he won''t let him go."


    ...


    Li Yefeng has driven to No. 77 villa in Lishui villa area. He comes here to have a rest.


    Although he answered the first battle with Mo Cangshan, it was not so easy. Of course, it was true that he didn''t use all his strength.


    Mo Cangshan is very strong, but compared with those sword immortals, there is still a certain distance.


    He has been in China for so many years, only the four sword immortals let him do his best. Of course, this is not his instructor.


    His instructor, that''s the real peerless person.


    He can''t beat his instructor up to now.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    When the doorbell of the villa rings, Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he went to open the door, and a man covered in his cloak stood at the door.


    Li Yefeng let him in directly, and then turned off the switch to isolate the surrounding monitoring.


    The man lifted his cloak and hat, then stood at attention and called out: "Shen Tenglong, head of Nanjiang general branch and leader of Nanjiang branch of Nanjiang secret mobile, report!"


    Li Yefeng laughed and patted his saluting hand: "OK, don''t be so serious. You were not so honest in Kyoto."


    Shen Tenglong grinned: "that''s not the same, captain. In Kyoto, that''s our base camp. Those who are with me are branch leaders of other provinces. Naturally, they are quite easygoing."


    "As long as you talk, come on, talk about it. What do you want to do with me?"


    "Captain, the vice captain came to me two days ago and gave me a surveillance video." Shen Tenglong looks dignified, and then took out a U disk.


    Li Yefeng put it away and asked, "what''s in it?"


    "A private conversation between Ning yunxiong, the head of the Ning family, and Wu Jianjun, the head of the Wu family, was a conversation when they discussed the plan to annihilate the secret mobile branch of Binshi."


    "Did he say where he got it?"


    "The Deputy didn''t say." Shen Tenglong says helplessly that the vice captain seems to be extremely cold. It seems that he doesn''t like to talk to people. Maybe he has something to say to the captain?


    "Didn''t you say..."


    Li Yefeng pondered a little, and immediately said: "you don''t have to do anything, because you are not allowed to deal with this case in name, and no one knows that you are the general director of the secret mobile in Nanjiang province for the time being. You are a blade hidden in the dark. Don''t expose it."


    "I understand."


    "In addition, you should also pay attention to the ad hoc group. Don''t let them find anything."


    Shen Tenglong was stunned for a moment and immediately asked, "why? Isn''t the ad hoc group also investigating this case? "


    "Protect them." Li Yefeng shook his head and said: "there must be someone behind the Ning family and the Wu family. I have contacted the Ning family and the Wu family. The Ning family has absolutely no ability to destroy the Binshi branch without any sound."


    "I don''t know about the Wu family, but the strength of the Wu family won''t surpass that of the Ning family too much, so the Wu family can''t do what the Ning family can''t do."


    He originally thought that the Ning family and the Wu family should have enough strength to destroy their branches, but they do have the ability to join hands, but there is absolutely no way to destroy their branches in silence.


    The strength of the rolling degree is not high enough!


    "No, Captain, if there''s more behind the scenes..."


    Shen Tenglong''s face changed slightly. Is it... Kyoto?


    If we speculate in this way, it''s either Kyoto or some foreign forces. However, it''s a little too terrible. He can''t believe it!


    "Maybe, who knows. If we don''t find out the end, where can we know who is the cat and who is the mouse?" Li Yefeng said with a faint smile


    Shen Tenglong looks very shocked. If so, we really can''t let the ad hoc group continue to investigate, otherwise sooner or later, there will be no one left.


    They talked about these things again, and then Shen Tenglong left.


    After all, he is the head of Nanjiang branch and can''t disappear for a long time.


    After a short rest, Li Yefeng went out to drive. It''s almost time to return Bai wudie''s car to her.


    Come to the white dance butterfly downstairs, Li Yefeng called her.


    After Bai wudie came down, Li Yefeng saw that she was not in a good mental state.


    "What? Didn''t you have a good rest? You''re not in the right shape. " Li Yefeng asked.


    "No, it''s ok..." Bai Wuyi gritted her teeth, then got into the co pilot and said nothing.


    Li Yefeng frowned and said, "here is the key to the car. I''ll give it back to you."


    Bai Wu die raised her head, then turned her lips and said, "are you in such a hurry to get rid of me? Do you think my father has a problem and can''t come back, so you don''t think I have any use value and are ready to break up with me? "


    Li Yefeng couldn''t help but feel speechless: "what are you thinking about? I don''t mean to have nothing to do with you anymore. I just give you my car back. I can''t take over your car all the time, can I? "


    White dance butterfly smell speech some don''t believe of looking at Li Yefeng, doubt of ask a way: "really?"


    "It''s true Li Yefeng is not angry. How can this little girl have so many wonderful ideas?


    "Tell me, what have you suffered?"


    White dance butterfly look a little stunned: "how do you know I was hit?"


    "Miss, there are four words clearly written on your face --" I''m very sad. " Li Yefeng was amused by her stupid and cute appearance: "how can you not disguise your emotions? Thanks to your father who is still a greasy spoon, how can you give birth to a daughter who has no city."


    "I don''t want to watch out for bitches." White dance butterfly not happy nuzui: "when the scheming whore more annoying ah, simple, simple is not good?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "it''s better to be simple. It''s too scheming. I''m very tired."


    "As tired as you are, aren''t you?"


    "I look like I''m a schemer?"


    "You are."


    "Yes, you say so." Li Yefeng doesn''t care much about it. Besides, he has a plan. How can people who don''t have a plan see through other people''s plan? If he hadn''t ordered Chengfu, he would have been killed by those big men in Kyoto.


    "Alas --" Bai wudie sighed, feeling very low, and said: "when I was in junior high school, high school and even university, I didn''t let people know that my father was Bai Lingtang. I have been careful to hide this fact."


    "Because I want to make real friends, I don''t miss a book. As a result, I didn''t even make true friends. I know that if I announce my identity as bailing Tang''s daughter, I will have a lot of friends, and even a lot of them will lick me, but that''s not what I want."


    "I always thought that I kept it a good secret. I didn''t know until my father''s accident this time. It turned out that I had been amorous all the time..."


    "Oh?" Li Yefeng was a little surprised and said with a smile, "how do you say that?"


    "In fact, we all know that my background is extraordinary. In Nanjiang Province, I can walk horizontally. As a result, we all know that I''m just acting with my cooperation."


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "well, after all, you are the daughter of Bailing hall. Your status is quite noble."


    "Yes, nobility. In return, I don''t have many sincere friends. Even those who have been treating me as my best friend before don''t play with me after my father''s accident..."


    "They all know that my father is bailing Tang. They make friends with me just because my father is bailing Tang. They seem to have given their heart. In fact, they want to make use of..."


    "Then you should be lucky that you can be used to show that you are valuable." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Hello! Is there anything you can do to comfort people? " White dance butterfly suddenly stuck, choked by Li Yefeng''s words, who likes to be used!


    "You are a young lady. You have never experienced human suffering. You were born extraordinary. Even if you don''t do anything, your father will pave the most comfortable road for you as much as possible."


    Li Yefeng starts the car, goes out of the community and takes her on the street.


    "Look at the buildings around here. You know, most of the people who buy buildings are ordinary people. They earn their income by working. How many people are afraid of losing their jobs? Do you know? In order not to lose their jobs, they have to give full play to their value. In order to get promoted, they have to squeeze their potential and make their boss pay attention to themselves. "


    "In the simplest way, they should let people know that they have the value of being used, and being used is not necessarily a bad thing."


    White dance butterfly frowned: "no, being used is a bad thing, because you don''t have real friendship!"


    "You are also a kind of" use ", understand?" Li Yefeng smiles and says: "because you need friends and want to get friendship, others become valuable in your eyes, because they can make you get emotional satisfaction. This is the benefit you get from him. Aren''t you also using him?"


    White dance butterfly not happy way: "you this is crooked reason, this is clearly different!"


    "Maybe..." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t refute her. Everyone has different cognition and ideas about things and the world.


    "Well, as you say, there''s nothing without interest." White butterfly road.


    "Yes." Li Yefeng took a look at her.


    "What is it?"


    "Guess for yourself."


    ¡°...¡±


    White dance butterfly clenched a small fist, gnashing his teeth at him: "I really want to give you a punch, deliberately sell what pass, really annoying!"


    Around a circle, Li Yefeng sent her home downstairs.


    White dance butterfly curled her lips and asked, "there is no one in my family. Do you want to go up and sit down?"


    "Miss, it''s too ambiguous for you to say that."


    "I''d love to. Do you care?" The white butterfly snorted.


    "Someone''s coming." Li Yefeng glanced in the rearview mirror and saw a woman coming. Bai Wudi was stunned. Then Li Yefeng saw the woman coming and knocking on his side window.


    He pulled down the window, and the noble middle-aged woman bent down to look at him, then directly passed him, looked at the white dance butterfly of the co pilot, and cried: "little butterfly."


    White dance butterfly Zheng Zheng, some stunned should way: "aunt, how did you come?"


    She hurriedly opened the car door and went down. Li Yefeng didn''t expect that this lady was Bai wudie''s aunt.


    "Aunt..." white dance butterfly a little embarrassed shout.


    Beringxi flicked her forehead and complained: "let you go to my house for dinner, why don''t you come? Who cooks for you at home alone? "


    "I can do it myself." White butterfly road.


    "Come on, you''re just a young lady. What can you do? "Instant noodles?"


    "No!" The white dance butterfly defends a way.


    Beringxi snorted, and then glanced at Li Yefeng in the car. His eyes were a little cold, but also a little disgusted.


    "Come here, aunt. I''ll talk to you for a second." Beringxi pulls the butterfly to one side.


    White dance butterfly Oh, and then called to Li Yefeng: "you wait for me in the car."


    After a while, another middle-aged man came over. He handed a cigarette to Li Yefeng and asked, "come out and have a chat."


    "Thank you. I don''t smoke."


    "I''m Bai wudie''s uncle. My name is Cheng Feng."


    "Mr. Cheng." Li Yefeng nodded and called.


    "What''s your relationship with Xiaodie?" Cheng Feng asked indifferently.


    "Ordinary friendship." Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows slightly and said.


    Cheng Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of scorn, "dare not admit it? Just an ordinary friend, Xiaodie will let you drive her car? Still in the co pilot''s seat? "


    "We''re really just friends." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    "Young people still have a little temper?" Cheng fengle laughed: "you don''t see if you are qualified to lose your temper? What kind of person and identity is Xiao die? Can you, a mouse generation who doesn''t know where to jump out, climb up? "


    Cheng Feng looked very ironic and threatened in a deep voice: "boy, toad, don''t think about eating swan meat, otherwise... Not only can''t eat the meat, but also he will die miserably."

 Chapter 171

    Hearing this, Li Yefeng was not angry at all. Instead, he began to laugh and asked, "let''s not say that Bai wudie and I are just friends. Even if we are male and female friends, what qualifications do you have to interfere with her freedom of mate selection?"


    Cheng Feng looks a coagulation, seems to be did not expect Li Yefeng will be this reaction, immediately he sneered: "this is my stab to the pain? You are the Phoenix man who wants to develop with Xiaodie and then fly to the branch to become a Phoenix. It''s really disgusting. "


    Li Yefeng faintly smile: "you can also be regarded as the ''prejudice'' performance incisively and vividly."


    "Boy, this is my advice to you. Stay away from Xiaodie and don''t make trouble for yourself. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, you can''t control it." It seems that Cheng Feng doesn''t want to talk to Li Yefeng too much. Maybe he disdains it. After all, he is also a member of the system. How can he look up to such a poor boy as Li Yefeng.


    "I also advise you to mind your own business." Li Yefeng glanced at him without showing weakness, and his tone was indifferent.


    "I don''t know." Cheng Feng sneered.


    At this time, Bai Wu die also came back, but her face looked angry, and it seemed that the conversation was not very pleasant. Her aunt followed her, frowning tightly, and glanced coldly at Li Yefeng.


    "Xiaodie, we are also for you. Look what your father is like now. Even if we all know that your father is innocent, we have to find someone to make your father come back." Bailing Xi''s painstaking tone persuades, white dance butterfly stuffy way: "aunt, you go back first, I''ll think about it."


    Bai Lingxi frowned tightly and flashed a little uneasily on his face, but he didn''t continue to be tough. Instead, he said in a soothing tone: "well, my aunt will come back to you tomorrow. You should think about it carefully. It''s not for you alone, but also for your father and his future career."


    Bai wudie bows her head and doesn''t speak. Bai Lingxi''s eyes are a little angry. Then she stares at Li Yefeng coldly, and goes back to their car with Cheng Feng.


    Li Yefeng looked at the white dancing butterfly and asked, "how?"


    White dance butterfly is depressed, shook her head, said: "not much... I want to drink, can you accompany me? There are a lot of salty pig hands in the bar. "


    Li Yefeng was amused by the silly girl and joked: "do you still want to run there when you know there are salty pig hands? Why don''t you just buy some wine and open a room? "


    Bai wudie said: "what do you know? Drinking in a bar is not only about drinking, but also the noisy environment, which can disturb your mind and make you not have to think about those troubles. But I have seen a lot of urban white-collar men and women go to that place to vent after they leave work."


    Li Yefeng laughs. It''s true that the pressure on men and women in this era is really huge, especially for the young women. Marriage and life have made them extremely depressed.


    "OK, Miss Bai has spoken. Of course, I have to go with her. Otherwise, when Bai Ling Tang comes back, he may have to settle with me."


    "Nonsense, my dad is not the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong."


    The white dance butterfly displeased, immediately Li Yefeng drove away.


    After they left, beringxi and Cheng Feng were still watching. Beringxi''s face was very cold and said, "who is that boy? Why is Xiao die so close to him? "


    "A phoenix man, I asked him to keep a distance from Xiaodie, and he even taught me that we are Xiaodie''s relatives without proper measures. Can we harm Xiaodie?" Cheng Feng is very contemptuous.


    Beringxi''s face was slightly heavy, and he said in a cold voice: "don''t let him contact Xiaodie too often, otherwise it will cause misunderstanding, and it will become very troublesome at that time. Find someone to knock this boy, if not, break his hands and feet and let him go to the hospital to lie down."


    It''s hard for them to find a family with strong background and strength. Xiaodie can live happily only by marrying into that family, and at the same time, she can help big brother bailing Tang to rise step by step.


    This killing two birds with one stone thing must not be destroyed by Li Yefeng, an outsider.


    "Don''t worry, wife. I''ll teach him a lesson I''ll never forget." Cheng Feng sneered coldly.


    ...


    Bai wudie points the way, and they come to a bar called "9696", which is also quite strange. Li Yefeng thinks that the boss is not from 1996, is he?


    "Do you come often?" Li Yefeng asked faintly after locking the car.


    "No, it''s just that occasionally when the pressure is high, I''ll release the pressure with my classmates..." speaking of this, she looks pale, probably thinking that those classmates have been playing the game of hiding identity with her.


    She laughed at herself and said, "come on, go in and have a drink."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. There are a lot of luxury cars in this place. It seems that there are many young masters from rich families around here. The owner of this bar is also good at business.


    For normal food and beverage consumption places, the best money to earn is the money of workers, Party members and students. However, in places like this, the best money to earn is the money of the rich second generation.


    Because their favorite thing to do is to squander, and some of them are profligate. There are many people who spend thousands, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dollars a night.


    Not to mention there are other ways to make money. With the support of these rich families, nothing can be said in this bar.


    After they went in, the sound of heavy metal music came into their ears. Li Yefeng picked her eyebrows and walked in. Bai wudie was young and beautiful. As soon as she came in, many people stared at her.


    However, after seeing Li Yefeng behind her, their eyes slightly narrowed.


    Bai Wudi found a place at the bar and asked for two glasses of whisky. Li Yefeng was not very good at wine. After all, they often lived in places where war broke out. How could they have a chance to drink.


    Besides, alcohol is easy to cause trouble, so he is also a teetotaler.


    White dance butterfly is very market, a pair of old-fashioned appearance, Li Yefeng can see that she is pretending.


    However, in this kind of place, you can still be afraid of a rat.


    "You can try it. It''s OK."


    Bai wudie pushes a glass of whisky to Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng smiles, takes a sip, frowns and puts down the glass.


    "What? Don''t you like it? " White dance butterfly asked.


    "Well." He really doesn''t like alcohol. He''s not interested after a sip.


    "I don''t quite understand why so many people like wine."


    White dance butterfly Nu mouth: "that is you don''t have trouble, if you have trouble, you will think wine is a good thing."


    Li Yefeng laughs but does not speak, sits quietly beside the white dance butterfly.


    At this time, a handsome young man came to the white dance butterfly, holding a glass, smiling gently, said: "beauty, alone?"


    White dance butterfly smile, eyes are narrowed into two good-looking small crescent, way: "can ah!"


    "My name is Xu Zizhou. Would you mind meeting me?"


    "White dance butterfly."


    The expression on Xu Zizhou''s face suddenly stagnated, and an inexplicable color flashed in his eyes. Li Yefeng keenly caught it, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Miss White, are the famous flowers owned? If there is a lord, I dare not drink with white girl any more. "


    White dance butterfly pause for a while, hear Xu Zizhou so asked, her mind somehow came up with Li Yefeng''s appearance, but soon she said with a smile: "no master, don''t worry about drinking, and besides, since we have all come here, we are going to make friends with wine, how can we have so many scruples."


    "I''ll call you Xiaodie. I didn''t expect you to be so forthright."


    White dance butterfly says with a smile: "can."


    Xu Zizhou is very talkative. He talks with Bai wudie a lot. Li Yefeng doesn''t talk much. He sits quietly on one side. At most, he turns around and looks at the coy men and women.


    "Is it good?" A few minutes later, the voice of the white dance butterfly came into his ears. Li Yefeng took his eyes back and asked, "is the conversation over?"


    "Well, that Xu Zizhou feels that people are OK." White dance butterfly said.


    "Maybe." Li Yefeng''s indifferent way.


    "What''s possible?" White dance butterfly some speechless: "say clearly."


    "He seems to know who you are and what impure motives he should have for you." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "How can it be!" White dance butterfly disbelieved: "he doesn''t seem to know my identity at all. If he knew my identity, where would he chat with me so often?"


    The white dance butterfly looks at Li Yefeng suspiciously, immediately teases a way: "you can''t be jealous?"


    Li Yefeng hears speech, this just slants an eye to see to her, in the eye, have not conceal of dislike: "I have no interest to little girl."


    White dance butterfly Leng Leng, then face a black: "Li yebei, where am I a little girl? You can see clearly that I''m a big girl! "


    Li Yefeng smiles and shakes his head. Suddenly, his eyes are slightly fixed and he looks at several young men coming, including Xu Zizhou.


    "White butterfly dance?" After a young man approached, he looked at the white dance butterfly with a playful look on his face. Xu Zizhou was like a little brother, standing behind the young man.


    Bai Wudi was stunned. She leaned to Li Yefeng with some fear. She looked at the young man warily, then her eyes fell on Xu Zizhou and asked, "Xu Zizhou, what do you mean?"


    Xu Zizhou''s eyes narrowed slightly and said sarcastically, "what do you mean? Bai wudie, your father has been arrested, and he still plays the music of the eldest lady? "


    White dance butterfly looks a coagulation, unexpectedly by "Li yebei" said, Xu Zizhou, really know his identity?


    "So what?" White butterfly bit his teeth, some angry, and some wronged, dad was caught, what people dare to ups and downs of their own? Even my aunt wants to marry someone she doesn''t know.


    "How''s it going?" The leading young man sneered and said, "I''ve heard that Miss Bai is pure and moving for a long time. When I see her tonight, she really deserves her reputation. It''s just that I don''t want to find any girl to accompany me tonight. How about giving Miss Bai a face?"


    White dance butterfly smell speech, face has the color of humiliation and indignation emerge, she is angry to breathe to accelerate, copy the wine cup beside, toward the other side''s face to pour in the past!


    "Want to sleep with me? What are you? "

 Chapter 172

    Lu Fengze didn''t expect that white dance butterfly would suddenly pour wine on his face, so this glass of wine was all poured on his face.


    In front of so many people, let him down!


    Lu Fengze''s face, slowly ferocious up, behind him that a few people, also showed a very frightened look, Lu Fengze, unexpectedly was splashed a face of wine?


    Does this white dance butterfly really think that she is the daughter of the superior Bai Lingtang, Miss Bai? Bailing hall is going to fall, she still can''t put her position clearly?!


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Fengze gave out a series of chilly laughter. He looked at the white dancing butterfly coldly, and immediately raised his hand.


    PA, he waved to fan white dance butterfly, but Li Yefeng directly held out his hand and pinched his wrist, light way: "nothing, then roll to one side."


    Lu Fengze didn''t expect that someone would stop him. He looked at Li Yefeng in his eyes, and then said coldly, "are you the bodyguard of white dance butterfly? I advise you to let go of my hand, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Don''t be polite to me. I''d like to see what you look like if you''re not polite." Li Yefeng looks indifferent, with an indifferent smile.


    Seeing this, Xu Zizhou said angrily, "boy, do you want to die? You dare to stop Lu Shao''s affairs. You don''t even want your life for a little salary? Spread it out quickly, or you will not be able to bear the consequences once Lu Shao''s bodyguards start


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng looked the same. He directly shook Lu Fengze away and said calmly, "the matter of Bailing hall has not been determined yet. As a result, it hasn''t come out. You all want to despise bailing butterfly. Does your Laozi know that you do it?"


    Lu Fengze is very angry. He dares to be so arrogant and pinches his wrist. How unreasonable!


    "You want to come out after you''ve been taken away? Do your spring and autumn dream, toast, don''t eat the thing of penalty, dare to do it to me, then give you some color to see! north wind! I want his hand


    At Lu Fengze''s command, a strong looking man came out of the crowd. He was about thirty-five years old.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "special retired?"


    North wind has no expression: "it seems that you are also."


    "No, I''m not." Li Yefeng smiles faintly. He has not retired yet. It will take him more than ten years to retire.


    North wind deep way: "why should meddle in business, you even now retreat also no one will blame you, even the white Ling Tang is the same, after all, see white dance butterfly is Lu Shao."


    "You seem to have a lot of confidence in yourself?" Li Yefeng looks at Beifeng with a smile. This person''s strength is OK, but... For him, Li Yefeng, it''s a bit bleak.


    "You are too young to know the cruelty of the world." North wind said, the foot muscle condensation, power suddenly burst out, bang, a moment is to come to Li Yefeng in front of, directly a capture, want to take Li Yefeng a move.


    Li Yefeng looks the same, the white dance butterfly gently pulled behind, and then raised his hand, PA of a, lightly pinched the wrist of the north wind.


    As soon as Beifeng''s face coagulates, the next second, his pupils shrink violently. Bang, Li Yefeng hits his face with a fist, and his teeth and blood burst. In a moment, Li Yefeng lifts him up directly, and then kicks him out like a burst.


    Boom!


    The north wind shot backward and fell directly on the table of a guest. With a click, the table cracked and collapsed.


    "North wind?" Lu Fengze''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Beifeng was an excellent special ex serviceman. How could he be brought down with one move?! This is not reasonable!


    "Goo - goo -" the north wind opened his mouth, the blood foam overflowed from his mouth, and his body twitched slightly.


    Xu Zizhou and others were also shocked. They have all seen the strength of Beifeng. Last time, a ruffian offended Lu Fengze and called a dozen people back. As a result, they were easily knocked down by Beifeng. Such a fierce man was killed by seconds?!


    White dance butterfly''s bodyguard is so powerful?!


    They are very shocked to see Li Yefeng, even other people in the bar to indulge are also surprised to see.


    "Asshole..." Lu Fengze''s face is very ugly. Beifeng, a waste, is so vulnerable. It''s time to consider changing a bodyguard.


    "It seems that Lu Shao, your men are not very good." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was full of banter and playfulness.


    "Boy Lu Fengze''s face was grim: "it''s not fun! You have the ability to follow the white butterfly dance 24 hours, otherwise, you will be left alone. "


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng''s body moved and lifted Lu Fengze up, then slapped him.


    People are dull!


    Lu Fengze was slapped in the face?!


    This... This is a big deal!


    "What? Do you still think it''s very prestige to bully others by their father''s losing power? How did your Laozi teach you? Your mother gave birth to such a thing as you? "


    "You... You dare to hit me in the face?" Lu Fengze''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng raised her hand and slapped her face again. She said with disdain, "why don''t I dare? I dare to beat you as a pig! Go back and ask your Laozi, how dare he treat me? "


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng threw the dandy out and fell on a sofa.


    People feel extremely thrilled, this motherfucker is not a bodyguard? Listen to his tone, he seems not even afraid of Lu Fengze''s father? What''s the big deal with him?


    Bai Wu die stares at Li Yefeng''s back with her beautiful eyes. Her ruddy mouth is slightly pursed and her eyes are gradually red. Besides her father, this is the first time that she has such a strong sense of security under the protection of a man.


    This kind of feeling, really good, let her some infatuation.


    "Boy, do you know who Lu Shao''s father is? Lu Shaowu! Three positions higher than bailing hall. If you beat Lu Shao, uncle Lu won''t let you go! " Xu Zizhou didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It''s totally out of order. Who knows that Lu Fengze will be beaten!


    "Lu Shaowu?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course he knew, but what about that? Jiang Han was killed by him. What is Lu Shaowu?


    "Yes, uncle Lu!"


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get down on your knees and apologize to Lu Shao!"


    Xu Zizhou and the young people who knelt down to lick Lu Fengze around him all scolded harshly, as if they were their own father. I just don''t know if they would be so indignant if their own Laozi was beaten?


    "What''s the matter?" A voice of deep anger suddenly rang out. Many people looked at the owner of the voice and immediately looked like a condensation. The manager of the bar came. It is said that the owner of the bar is not small. He knows song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao.


    So few people dare to make trouble in this bar. Even if there are any irreconcilable contradictions, they will basically go outside to solve them.


    "Manager Wang!" Xu Zizhou was obviously familiar with the manager, so he called out immediately.


    "Xu Shao." Wang de Feng nodded, and then he saw Lu Feng Ze, who had fallen to one side and turned pale. His face suddenly changed.


    "Master Lu!" Wang Defeng ran over in a hurry and asked nervously, "how are you, Master Lu? Who beat you? "


    Lu Fengze gasped, pointed to Li Yefeng''s direction, and said with resentment: "help me... Help me abolish him, I have a lot of rewards!"


    Wang Defeng looked back at Li yebei and said coldly, "where the hell are people?"


    WOW!


    The people who watched the scene crowded to the front one after another with guys and surrounded Li Yefeng.


    Wang Defeng looked angry and said: "give me the boy who dares to fight against Lu Shao!"


    "Yes


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he saw a fierce color in his eyes and immediately took the lead!


    Shua!


    See his figure flicker, and then bang, a person directly inverted fly out, fell on the stage.


    The others were shocked. They didn''t know what was going on, so one of them flew out!


    Li Yefeng snatched the stick from one person, and immediately there was a loud bang. Wang Defeng, the spectators, didn''t even have the chance to fight back. In a moment, they all flew out and piled up like a pile.


    Wang Defeng looked at the scene, his face was dull


    This... How the hell is this possible!


    Li Yefeng threw the stick aside, and then looked at Wang Defeng faintly: "if you want to fight with me, you can find some powerful people to come here. Don''t call these cat and dog goods. It''s boring."


    "You Wang de Feng feels very humiliating. His field has been trampled like this! How can I see people when it''s spread!


    "Boy, you''d better kneel down and apologize, otherwise, don''t blame our boss for coming out in person. When the time comes, we''ll call song Fusheng, boss song. You''ll have a good look!"


    Li Yefeng looked at him playfully and said jokingly, "Song Fusheng... Is song Fusheng covering your bar?"


    How presumptuous of you to call Mr. Song by his name Wang Defang looks frightened. Song Fusheng''s name can''t be called directly by anyone!


    "Presumptuous?" Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing and said: "since it''s covered by song Fusheng, I''ll give you a chance to call song Fusheng."


    Wang Defang''s face was in a daze. He asked him to call Mr. Song over? Is this boy really not afraid or a newborn calf?


    "You deserve Mr. Song himself! If you dare to be so arrogant when you hear Mr. Song''s taboo, someone will come to you Wang de Feng said coldly.


    "Enough! Wang Defeng, stop talking! " A voice that was obviously full of anger rang out. Wang Defeng looked shocked and stood up quickly.


    A 30-year-old young man came in from outside the bar, and many people gave in spontaneously.


    Wang Defeng looked at the man who came in and said, "boss."


    The owner of the bar glared at Wang Defeng fiercely. He was very angry in his heart!


    He didn''t pay attention to Wang Defeng, but looked at Li Yefeng with a very complicated look. In a moment, he walked slowly to Li Yefeng with a cool face and bowed slowly: "I''m very sorry, Mr. Li."


    Everyone see, all petrified!

 Chapter 173

    Li... Mr. Li?!


    The young boss of the bar bowed, and then respectfully called out Mr. Li, the bodyguard of white dance butterfly?!


    What the hell is going on?! Isn''t he a bodyguard hired by Bai wudie? Why is the barman so respectful and polite to him?!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are filled with surprise. Does the bar owner know himself?


    "The boss is serious." People who hold their hands and don''t smile at each other are so low. If they can''t force them, they really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad.


    "I don''t think it''s important. It''s my poor discipline that spoils Mr. Li''s elegance. Mr. Li''s consumption is free tonight. He can drink whatever he wants." The boss said very respectfully.


    The guests in the bar are all silly. How respectful it is... Most of the people who can open a bar in this area have good background and strength. Most people have to be polite to the boss!


    All of all, are saying that dance butterfly''s bodyguard identity is not simple!


    "Because of song Fusheng?" Li Yefeng thought about it and asked.


    The boss gave a wry smile, and then said, "yes, not all. Mr. Li''s reputation has spread in Nanbin city. Mr. Li is not comparable to our generation. Mr. Shen is far inferior to Mr. Li. Hearing of Mr. Li''s reputation, he naturally comes in fear."


    Li Yefeng understood it as soon as he heard it. It seems that the matter of killing Jiang Han is already fermenting. If you dare to kill Jiang Han, it has proved a lot.


    Especially those top aristocratic families, they should all know that if Li Yefeng dares to kill Jiang Han, he dares to kill them. After all, they are not as noble as Jiang Han.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "don''t mention boss Shen. Let''s say it''s a misunderstanding. Miss Bai and I left first."


    "Yes, I''ll see Mr. Li and Miss Bai off." Shen Ling nodded, and then walked in front to lead the way. Everyone was looking at the scene dully, which was too shocking for them.


    Wang Defeng sat on the ground with a pale face. His eyes became blank. He had a good view of the boss''s performance. Therefore, he was more desperate than anyone else. He knew that from this moment on, he was no longer the manager of the bar.


    There is no doubt that he will be dismissed by the boss!


    Xu Zizhou was also frightened. He never thought that Li Yefeng would have a future, otherwise he would never have told Lu Fengze after learning that Bai wudie had come here.


    The beauty of the white dance butterfly is obvious to all of them. How many people of the same generation think about it? There are countless.


    But because she is the daughter of Bailing hall, no one dares to show it or use some mean means.


    But now the bailing hall building is about to collapse. It has been taken away for several days. Generally speaking, it can''t turn over.


    Naturally, they began to be active. Now who will give Bai Lingtang face? Who is afraid of the white butterfly dance? Not much, even to be frank, no more!


    When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, the white dancing butterfly who has lost its shelter is a little lamb. Who doesn''t want to eat this little lamb?


    But what I didn''t expect was that there was such a powerful figure hidden around the white dance butterfly!


    Lu Fengze''s face also became very ugly. In the past, when the bar owner saw him, he would come up at the first time, and then called Lu Shao, but he didn''t.


    Even without strabismus, as if when he Lu Fengze does not exist.


    This means that the damned bodyguard of white dance butterfly is even more honorable than him!


    This makes him a little crazy. How could that little bodyguard be more dignified than Lu Fengze?!


    Not long, the boss Shen Ling came back, his face of indifference, eyes fell on Wang Defeng.


    "You''ve been dismissed. You can calculate your salary and get out of here."


    "Old boss, give me another chance, give me another chance! I didn''t know that Mr. Li had such a reputation, boss Wang Defang was so scared that he knelt down and cried.


    Shen Ling''s face is cold and unmoved!


    He looked at Lu Fengze coldly and said, "Lu Shao, I advise you to tell your father what happened tonight after you go back."


    Lu Fengze''s face was a little ferocious. He gritted his teeth and asked, "you tell me what happened to that boy!"


    Shen Ling sneered and said, "what''s the origin? His name is Li yebei. Is that a good name? "


    "What?"


    Wang Defeng and Lu Fengze''s faces changed dramatically at the same time. Their eyes were full of horror. Li yebei?!


    How could they be unfamiliar with this name? It''s impossible that they didn''t know it! Who doesn''t know the name of "liyebei" now?!


    "It''s... It''s him!" Lu Fengze was frightened. He still remembers that his Laozi explicitly told him not to offend Li yebei in recent years, or he would break his leg.


    "Why is he with the white dance butterfly?" Lu Fengze ferociously asked, he hates, hates, why can become like this?! Why?


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? Lu Shao, I advise you to go back as soon as possible. This matter can''t be delayed. The longer it takes, the more angry your father will be. Moreover, another shocking event has happened in Nanbin City, which has something to do with Li yebei. After you go back, you will naturally know. "


    After that, he said to the other customers in the bar: "it''s really not very nice, everyone. What happened in the bar tonight has disturbed your interest. To apologize, the drinks are half price tonight. Please forgive me."


    "You''re welcome, boss!"


    "Yes, it''s not the boss''s fault!"


    "The boss really doesn''t treat us as his own people. We are all regular customers. I understand..."


    The scene is very harmonious, no one out of time to say what irony.


    Lu Fengze was at a loss. At this time, his heart was in a panic.


    Xu Zizhou came forward and cried out: "Lu Shao..."


    Lu Fengze returned to his senses, then glared at him fiercely and said angrily: "I grass your mother, you kid pit me! Why are you fooling me? "


    "Lu Shao, I''m not. I don''t have it. I really don''t mean to pit you, Lu Shao!"


    Pop!


    Lu Fengze slapped him and said angrily, "if I am broken by my father, you are ready to be broken by me! Grass


    ...


    "I can''t see you''re still very good! How many people I know Back in the car, Bai Wuyi''s eyes are full of appreciation and worship.


    "Why, not sad?" Li Yefeng did not pay attention to this stubble, but asked with a smile.


    "What''s sad? What''s so sad?" White dance butterfly looked forward and said, "my father is OK. I believe him. He is not afraid of the shadow."


    Li Yefeng laughs and doesn''t say anything. Bai wudie is just a little girl after all. She doesn''t know much about these complicated things. She probably doesn''t understand them. If it was so easy, her father would have come home long ago.


    Of course, he is also hesitating whether to help Bai Wu die. In fact, the girl is not bad.


    Moreover, bailing Tang also received it on his behalf. If it was not for his involvement, it would not have been taken away by the Jiang family.


    "What did your aunt tell you today?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Family." Bai Wu die snorted, hugged her chest in both hands and said, "I can only tell my boyfriend about such an important thing. Do you want to know?"


    "Then tell your boyfriend to go." Li Yefeng did not squint, looking at the road in front of him.


    White dance butterfly Nu mouth, and then depressed can''t, in the heart mutter way, this fool ah, this girl hint not obvious? Or is he really not interested in this girl?


    It''s too shocking


    Send white dance butterfly home downstairs, Li Yefeng handed the key to white dance butterfly.


    "Here''s the car. I have my own car. I always drive you. There''s no need."


    White dance butterfly wanted to let Li Yefeng open, so Li Yefeng had to come to her, but when she heard Li Yefeng''s words, she swallowed them. Ah, this man is really angry!


    "I see!" The white dancing butterfly takes back the key and walks away quickly.


    Li Yefeng has no choice but to smile. This young lady is really a princess, but fortunately, there is no straight man on the left and straight man on the right.


    As soon as he turned around and walked for two steps, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. He stopped and turned around and asked, "what''s the matter..."


    Boo~


    The faint fragrance came, and the girl suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Li Yefeng''s face.


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a long time, while Bai wudie stood in front of him and lowered his head. Maybe he is blushing now, right?


    "You''re the first man I''ve ever been so close to!" White dance butterfly seems to have plucked up courage, but still dare not look up at Li Yefeng''s eyes.


    "I know I''m a bit unruly and headstrong. I also know that you may have no feelings for me..."


    "But I''m not the same, Li yebei. I like you a little. I really like you. I don''t care whether you like me or not, but I like you. I must express it."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly raised her head, such as water eyes full of serious staring at Li Yefeng, said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, I can chase you, before you get married, I have a chance! So I won''t give up! Even if you are tired of me, I will not give up on you before my feelings disappear! "


    "Of course, I still hope you can like me a little bit. I know I have some problems with the little princess. I''m more pampered and delicate, but I can change it. I will change myself slowly!"


    Li Yefeng looked at her in silence. For a moment, she was speechless.


    "What do you like about me?" Li night wind way: "you say, I change."


    White dance butterfly Leng for a while, immediately Puchi a, dimple like a flower!


    "I like you and don''t like me. Can you change it?"


    Li Yefeng grinned bitterly: "I''m not suitable for falling in love, really."


    "Then get married directly." The white butterfly winked playfully.


    Li Yefeng helplessly helped her forehead: "I don''t mean that..."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, they all say that women pursue men. I don''t believe that white dance butterfly can''t catch you even if she takes the initiative." White dance butterfly said and stood on tiptoe, Li Yefeng quickly back.


    Under the light, the girl''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but her face was wearing a confident smile. She waved her fist and looked at Li yebei confidently: "I''m sure you''ll fall in love with me! Hum


    Then she turned and trotted down the stairs, waving and saying, "bye!"


    Li Yefeng stood under the street lamp for a minute or two, then sighed helplessly.


    Well, this is a big trouble.


    He shook his head with a wry smile, then turned around and walked out of the community, called a taxi, and went to the villa.


    "The young man sent his girlfriend back?" The driver asked with a smile.


    "No, for an ordinary friend." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Ha ha, this community is very good. It''s said that there are many family members of important officials."


    "Master, are you so well informed?"


    "Hahaha, we taxi drivers all have small groups. We usually talk nonsense when we have nothing to do. The news is relatively well-informed."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "that''s good. After all, this is an information age. Whoever has good news can go ahead."


    "Ha ha, isn''t that the truth?"


    They chatted casually. Suddenly, when they passed an intersection, three cars jumped out. They seemed to have a clear purpose and surrounded the taxi that Li Yefeng called.


    "I don''t like his grandmother. What''s the matter? Midnight drag racing party? " The driver was startled and couldn''t help scolding.


    Li Yefeng, with a slight look of condensation, yelled: "master, you are coming to me. Please stop and put me down."


    "How can I do that, young man? They are so crowded that they leave you behind. Aren''t you finished? Don''t worry. I''m good at it. Watch me shake it off... "


    Roar!


    At this time, in an alley, a car parked there suddenly started, turned on the high beam, the engine gave out a terrible roar, and then jumped out, fast!


    There are cars coming from both sides. Li Yefeng''s face changes dramatically and shouts: "master, untie the seat belt!"


    Boom!


    However, it was too late. The two cars were so fast that they collided on both sides of the taxi.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Fresh blood splashed on Li Yefeng''s face, and the driver''s whole body was full of blood.


    "Boy... Run..." the driver master said three words difficultly, then his eyes closed slowly.


    "Master!" Li Yefeng''s face became very ferocious, and immediately kicked the door open and rolled out!


    Shua Shua!


    On the roof of each of the four cars stood two people.


    "Who sent you?" Li Yefeng asked if it was cold.


    "No comment, do it!" One of them said coldly, then called the others and started directly!


    Li Yefeng sees this, the pupil flashes ferocious kill idea: "harm innocent... Kill you!"

 Chapter 174

    Whoosh!


    Four cars, eight people, they seem to be a whole, in an instant is scattered, separated in different directions, Li Yefeng see, eyes full of terrible intent to kill, straight to just from the side of the alley to drive out, directly hit the taxi side of the man ran past.


    "So fast!"


    The assassin''s face changed greatly, his foot muscle strength suddenly broke out, and his figure retreated quickly! However, only to hear a whistling sound like a tiger roaring general concussion sounded, and then his face suffered a terrible blow!


    Boom!


    The killer flew out at an astonishing speed. With a loud noise, he directly dented the rolling gate of a shop, and the whole rolling gate seemed to fly away.


    "Boss!" The other killers all changed their faces, didn''t they say they were just ordinary people? Why did this happen? Employers cheat them!!


    Whew, whew!


    Suddenly, in the dark, the cold light came at a high speed. Li Yefeng''s face remained unchanged. He turned upside down in the air, bang bang, darts shot at the top of the car!


    The metal on the top of the car body was penetrated by the dart. If the human body was hit by the dart, it would be killed on the spot.


    "He''s so quick!" One of the killers gave a trembling cry. They were not so powerful killers, but they thought it would be a simple task. Who could have thought it would be such a powerful target.


    Employers should be killed! Not to mention concealing information, let alone completing the mission, it is estimated that eight people will die here.


    The fear of death makes the remaining seven extremely crazy. Run away? If you look at Li Yefeng''s agility, they will know that they will only die faster if they run away. Only by fighting hard can they have a chance of survival!


    "Your mistake is not to harm the innocent!" Li Yefeng''s body erupted in horror. The seven people''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then their legs trembled and became weak. They all sat on the ground!


    "You, you, who are you..."


    When Li Yefeng''s top intention of killing broke out, these seven people were directly deterred by his momentum and completely lost their will to fight. In their eyes, Li Yefeng at the moment is a bloodthirsty Shura.


    Poof!


    Li Yefeng didn''t respond. His figure moved and appeared beside a killer. Blood shot from the killer''s neck and splashed all over the ground. The killer covered his neck and fell back, his legs flapping violently.


    "Second brother!" A killer collapse of the shout, the second brother died, a face to face died, they have no resistance.


    Their layout is not exquisite, but they are quick, accurate and ruthless. It''s a pity that they are facing Li Yefeng, the strongest man on active duty in China!


    In the face of absolute strength, even if you are more subtle layout, it is just a joke!


    Li Yefeng is extremely indifferent. Of the six people left, only one is still alive. The scene is in a mess. Moreover, there are no other vehicles coming in. It seems that the blockade was made ahead of time. This shows that the people who employ them should also have a lot of energy. Otherwise, the traffic blockade can not be done.


    He squatted in front of the last living killer with bloodless face and empty eyes. The red dagger "red blood" looked terrible under the light, just like the ferocious fangs of a wild animal who had just eaten and hanged.


    "Say, who hired you?" Li Yefeng holds the killer''s chin and looks at him without expression.


    "I, I, I..."


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng slapped him in the face directly and said coldly: "do you dare to be a killer with this psychological quality? Now that you have chosen this line, you have to tell yourself that you are dead every day! "


    "I, I don''t know... I just listen to my elder brother... His surname is Cheng..."


    Click!


    Li Yefeng suddenly took his hand, pinched his neck, crushed his throat, and his whole throat was destroyed. Then Li Yefeng''s red blood penetrated his heart, moved a car indifferently, and took the driver out. He drove the driver to the hospital.


    The hospital arranged the operating room for the first time. Li Yefeng was waiting outside. Soon, the driver''s family came to the operating room. Li Yefeng stood up and saw a beautiful young girl and a simple middle-aged woman come to the door of the operating room with red eyes.


    "Is it Tong Jiancheng''s family?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Yes, I''m his wife, young man, did you send my husband..." the middle-aged woman looked at him gratefully with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s me." Li Yefeng nodded: "I''m sorry, the accident is because of me, master Tong is implicated by me."


    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head: "it''s OK. I can''t blame you. As long as our old children are alive and well, thank you. Are you ok? Do you want to have a test, too? "


    "I''m fine..."


    "It''s you..." at this time, the young girl on one side saw Li Yefeng''s surprised voice, her eyes were red, but now there was a shock in her eyes.


    "Who are you?" Li Yefeng was stunned. He had never seen the girl.


    "I''m a nurse. Last time you were shot... Injured, I came to our hospital to deal with it for you."


    Li Yefeng remembered that after he defeated the four King Kong in the winery where Jiang Han held the banquet, Jiang Han fired angrily. He was shot at that time, and he was really a little nurse when he went to the hospital.


    But the nurse was wearing a mask, so he didn''t notice.


    "Do you know Xiaojuan? I''ll go and wait for your dad. " At this time, the middle-aged woman, with only her husband at her heart, went over and stood at the door.


    "Sit down." Li Yefeng said.


    The girl was silent for a moment, and then said, "thank you for taking my father to the hospital. My name is Tong mengjuan."


    "Li yebei."


    They get to know each other briefly. Tong mengjuan is very worried about her father''s safety. She just heard Li Yefeng say that it was because of his father that he had a car accident. She thought that Li Yefeng was shot last time.


    "Did you... Did you offend anyone?" Asked Tong mengjuan.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that the other side would ignore the lives of innocent people." Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a thread of murder. His surname was Cheng, and there was only one person in conflict with him, Cheng Feng, Bai wudie''s uncle.


    "Are they good?" Tong mengjuan asked again.


    "Not bad." Li Yefeng smiles. At this time, a doctor comes out and asks, "the family of Tong Jiancheng."


    "I am!" The mother quickly welcomed him.


    "Go and sign and pay the fee."


    "Doctor, how is my husband? Can he get better?"


    "It''s stable. You don''t have to worry too much."


    After that, the doctor went to another place, and Li Yefeng was also relieved. He still arranged that Tong Jiancheng could not be saved. In that case, he would die of guilt.


    Li Yefeng gets up and plans to go down to pay. Tong mengjuan seems to see what he wants to do. She stops him and says, "we can pay by ourselves."


    "Because of me, I will bear the cost, and the cost is not low. If you go out so much money all at once, it will have a great impact on your family life."


    ...


    One of them lives in a community. Cheng Feng is waiting for a call in his study. He contacts the killer to kill Li Yefeng. According to his wife''s idea, it''s a lesson, but he doesn''t think it''s enough.


    In his opinion, Li Yefeng dares to talk to him like that. He is determined not to give up the white dance butterfly. Therefore, only by doing him can he put an end to all possibilities.


    Finally, he waited for the call.


    "Hello..."


    "Cheng Feng! You pit me The man at the other end was very angry and said, "that boy is not an ordinary man at all. I won''t take over your business in the future, so I was directly named by the leader above, and I lost millions to the organization. I''m a grass mud horse, and I''m a fool!"


    That end of the contact person scolded directly hung up the phone, Cheng Feng Leng for a while, what do you mean? That Phoenix man is not an ordinary person? Mission failed?


    "Husband, why are you still in the study?" Beringxi''s voice comes from the outside. Cheng Feng''s head exudes cold sweat. If the task fails, he may be found, right?


    "It''s OK. I''m coming." He calmed down for a while, and then calmly out of the study.


    Bering is wearing a mask. He sees him coming out and asks, "what happened to you? Did you teach that boy a profound lesson? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s arranged. The boy must be finished." Cheng Feng said calmly.


    Beringxi nodded, and then didn''t ask, Cheng Feng was very uneasy. He didn''t dare to let beringxi know that he called the killer and wanted Li Yefeng''s life!


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to scold him.


    So he''s going to hide it and deal with it himself.


    "Li yebei... I don''t believe I can''t cure you!" Cheng Feng has a very vicious plan in mind!


    ...


    Li Yefeng left after paying the fees. He would send someone to watch the follow-up fees here. He was short of everything, but he was not short of money.


    After returning to the villa, he had a good night''s rest. The next day, at more than nine o''clock, he went to Ningjia''s hospital to see Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu''s injuries recovered very quickly. After all, they were all people who lived on the point of the knife all the year round. The self-healing ability of his body had been tempered very terrifying for a long time.


    "Captain, Jiang Han... Really killed by you?" Qin Wu was a little surprised. The captain was so fierce. Jiang Han was a descendant of the eight aristocratic families. He said he would be killed.


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded faintly.


    "Is there nothing happening to the Jiang family?" Qin Wu asked.


    "For the time being, nothing is the most terrible thing. No one knows what the Jiang family will do next. Even I can''t guess what the old master of the Jiang family thinks."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are deep and his words are light dignified. Whether he admits it or not, the old master of the Jiang family is one of the top people in the country.


    The head of the Jiang family, even though he has retired and stayed in the Jiang family, no one dares to underestimate his energy.


    When master Jiang was angry, he had to be ready for a tough fight.


    At this time, the ward outsiders, is a servant of Ning family.


    The servant said respectfully, "Mr. Li, welcome to my family."

 Chapter 175

    Li Yefeng came to the main hall of Ning family.


    Ning yunxiong and Wu Jianjun have been waiting in the hall. When they saw Li Yefeng coming, they both got up to greet him. Wu Jianjun said with a smile, "Mr. Li, yesterday''s Xiongfeng really made us ashamed. I didn''t expect that Mr. Li''s strength was so strong."


    "The master of the Wu family is over praised. I''m just lucky." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "If you can get rid of the top experts of the Jiang family and kill Jiang Han... It''s really a fluke that makes people envious. How many people will be ashamed to hear Mr. Li''s words." Wu Jianjun has a bit of commercial praise for Li Yefeng. If Li Yefeng is a little boy, he may be really excited to death.


    "Although Mo Cangshan is strong, I''m not weak either. I think Mo Cangshan is still a little behind the secret king." Li Yefeng said.


    "Who doesn''t know about the prestige of" saishenxian "? Being able to defeat Mo Cangshan shows that Mr. Li''s strength is very terrible. First of all, I apologize for the disrespect that Lao Ning and I had for Mr. Li. I hope Mr. Li will not mind. "


    Wu Jianjun got up and bowed, but Li Yefeng didn''t refuse. After he expressed his sincerity, Li Yefeng said: "Master Wu and master Ning, you two should not simply want to reconcile with me. If I guess correctly, you two should ask me for help. You two might as well say that I don''t like beating around the bush."


    Wu Jianjun was not angry when he heard the speech. He said happily: "Mr. Li is really a straightforward person. I''ll tell you straight away. Mr. Li should also know that our two families are targeted by the secret king for some reasons. Mr. Li is also very clear about the strength of the secret King..."


    "I''m not his opponent." Li Yefeng light way: "if you want me to deal with the secret king, I''m sorry, I can''t promise, I''m still a s level criminal, every day hiding is to avoid the secret maneuvering strong, want me to face with them hard bar, impossible."


    "Mr. Li misunderstood us." Ning yunxiong said: "we don''t want Mr. Li to confront the secret King head-on. We just hope that when the secret king comes, Mr. Li can resist one or two, and we will have other experts to solve the secret king."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he felt a little shaken in his heart. Behind the two families, there were indeed people at a higher level!


    In the whole land of China, the people who can fight against the secret king are the existence of four sword immortals in the north and seven dragons in the south.


    In fact, as long as the exclusion method screening, it will soon be able to lock in some suspicious targets.


    "Can you find a strong one who can kill the secret king?" Li Yefeng''s eyes showed a look of great interest, a very excited look.


    "Well, the secret can''t be revealed. Mr. Li will know it by then."


    "What are your plans?" In order to avoid being doubted by them, Li Yefeng didn''t ask again, but his expression became more dignified: "if you don''t want to talk about your plan, it''s hard for me to promise you."


    Wu Jianjun''s face was frozen, and then he said seriously: "Mr. Li, the secret king is our thorn in our heart. Therefore, I plan to conspire with master Ning to find an opportunity to bring in the secret king, set up a net in advance, and kill the secret king."


    Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his face is shocked: "are you crazy?"?! Kill the secret king. Do you know how big a tsunami this will cause? Now that you know the identity of the secret king, you should understand that if the secret king is killed in the war, the next time he will be attracted will not be the secret mobile people, but the mysterious existence of the Chinese security department! "


    "Killing the secret king is tantamount to provoking the security of China. Do you know what a great sin it is?"


    "Of course we know." Ning yunxiong''s face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth and said, "but we have to do this. The secret King forces us too hard. If we don''t save ourselves, sooner or later we will die. It''s better to fight."


    Wu Jianjun said harshly: "master Ning is right. We can only save ourselves, not kill the secret king. Sooner or later, he will find out what we have done. At that time, he will die, and there is no hope of escaping abroad; The killing of the secret king will lead to a huge tsunami, but


    Wu Jianjun''s expression was twinkling, with an indescribable deep meaning. He said: "but maybe we can survive in the cracks. The death of the secret king is like a taboo. The secret king will not send any more people. After all, what even the secret king can''t do, except the" secret King "who can''t be born, no one can do it any more..."


    Li Yefeng''s face didn''t change, but he said in his heart: it''s a pity that in order to investigate you, the hidden king and the secret king are out at the same time. Moreover, the hidden king has been sitting in front of you, but you don''t know it!


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Li, although we can find the existence that can kill the secret king, we are still a little worried about the accident, so we want to ask Mr. Li to rob the array. Mr. Li can survive from the secret king. At the critical moment, he can''t give the secret king a fatal blow."


    "Yes, Mr. Li, we are also considering the safety of our two hands, so we call you here. I hope you can help us."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng shook his head and refused: "sorry, I can''t promise. The risk is too big. I understand the strength of the secret king. If the person you call fails to defeat him, won''t I take my life? I can''t stop both of them. "


    "Mr. Li!" Wu Jianjun''s tone is very sincere: "I sincerely ask Mr. Li to help us! No matter how much Mr. Li would like to be paid! "


    Li Yefeng still shook his head: "the risk is too big, how much money I don''t do, make money and spend money, have life to earn and die to spend, I might as well live."


    Ning yunxiong frowned slightly, looked at Wu Jianjun, and immediately said to Li Yefeng, "Mr. Li, why don''t you think more about it and don''t rush to refuse us, in case you change your mind?"


    "If I think about it again, I won''t change my mind. I won''t agree with you about this. It''s OK to beat people for you, but I have to gamble my life... If I''m not afraid of death, do I need to run around like this?"


    Li Yefeng said and got up directly: "I''m going to see Qin Wu. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first."


    "Take your time, Mr. Li." Wu Jianjun''s face slightly coagulated. After he left, he sat down and looked at Ning yunxiong. He said in a deep voice, "do you think he can be trusted?"


    "I still can''t believe it all. How about your investigation on him?" Ning yunxiong asked.


    "The intelligence is fairly accurate. Li yebei is really a S-class wanted criminal, but there is one thing I can''t understand, that is his sister Li Qixin." Wu Jianjun has a lot of doubts in his eyes.


    "Li Qixin? What do you say? "


    "According to my investigation, and even the information found by the intelligence officers behind us, nothing can prove that Li Qixin and Li yebei have any intersection. What''s more strange is that Li Qixin''s background is blank!"


    A blank Ning yunxiong immediately took a breath of air.


    "Li Qixin''s active records before the age of 10 are very few, and those before the age of 8 are almost blank. As you know, there are only two reasons why a person''s records are blank. One is that his files are sealed, and we don''t have access to them."


    "One is that she really has no trace of biological activity. If Li Qixin is not Li yebei''s sister, I will treat her as if she did not leave any trace of biological activity before, but since she is Li yebei''s sister..."


    When Wu Jianjun said this, he stopped talking, and Ning yunxiong was silent.


    "Li Qixin''s parents, have you found out who they are?"


    "I didn''t find out. According to the information, she was abandoned. At that time, the idea of son preference was still very heavy. Li yebei was not abandoned, and Li Qixin was abandoned. It was normal and reasonable."


    Ning yunxiong pondered for a while, whirling chin, said: "then we have to continue to test him?"


    "Once again, if he can pass the test, we will prepare the plan of" hunting the secret king ", and Mr. Da will also help us. If we don''t kill the secret king, Mr. Da will not be at ease." Wu Jianjun''s eyes were cold.


    ...


    Lu Fengze was worried all night after he got home. He had offended his father, Li yebei, who could not be offended. He didn''t know how to explain to his father.


    Lu Shaowu came back to have a rest this morning. As soon as he sat down on the sofa, he saw Lu Fengze coming. He said, "pour me a glass of water."


    Lu Fengze obediently went to pour water for him, which made him a little surprised: "why, don''t you talk back today?"


    "Isn''t it normal for my son to pour me a glass of water? What can I do for you? " Lu Fengze road.


    "OK, I know that. No, are you in trouble again?" Lu Shaowu, after all, is an individual. He suddenly realizes that something is wrong. Only when he gets into big trouble will his son be polite to him.


    Lu Fengze did not speak, Lu Shaowu deep breath, and then some impatient way: "say it, give me what trouble."


    Sometimes he would think about what he would do to have a son and make trouble for him all day long. He was always angry with him and made him angry.


    Lu Fengze''s body trembled slightly. Lu Shaowu noticed it. His eyelids jumped slightly, his face became a little ugly, and he was angry: "don''t tell me, you have offended the two people in front of me in Nanjiang province!"


    "No, it''s not..." Lu Fengze responded with trembling.


    "No, you''re in a cold sweat?" The stone in Lu Shaowu''s heart fell quietly, scaring him to death.


    Lu Fengze shivered: "Dad, I seem to have offended Li yebei..."


    "Well, it''s OK, as long as it''s not in front of me... What do you say!!"


    Lu Shaowu spat out his saliva directly. He stood up and twisted his face.


    "Dad, I offended Li yebei!" Lu Fengze called out shaking.


    Lu Shaowu suddenly felt that the sky was spinning, Li yebei... Even Jiang Han killed Li yebei?!


    "How did I give birth to such a son of a bitch like you!"


    Pop!


    Lu Shaowu was so angry that he slapped him directly!

 Chapter 176

    Li Yefeng took Qin Wu out for a walk. As soon as he was injured, it was better to take two more steps during the recovery period.


    Of course, they come out to walk, in order to avoid all kinds of monitoring and monitoring in the ward. Those old things are not so nice and kind as they appear.


    "No, they want to kill the vice captain?" After listening to the captain''s report, Qin Wu was so surprised that he would drop his chin.


    Kill the secret King... I dare to think about it, and I''m not afraid to offend the people above!


    "It''s estimated that they haven''t completely trusted me. I have to continue to act as if they don''t agree with me, so that they can gradually dispel their doubts about me. My recording is always on. As long as they can pry it out of their mouth and kill the hamashi branch, they can directly report it as evidence for arrest."


    What does Li Yefeng do when he sneaks in?


    Isn''t that evidence!


    However, Wu Jianjun''s mind is very delicate. Although Ning yunxiong is a bit careless, he is not too stupid. Under the conspiracy of the two men, he cleans up the original traces, and it is very difficult to find substantive evidence.


    So if you can pry something out of their mouths


    In order to do things secretly and flexibly, we only need to have the minimum evidence in hand. Later, we will slowly interrogate and collect it.


    They just don''t have hard evidence, even the minimum standard evidence!


    Everything is just their guess, just guess there is no way to arrest people to investigate.


    "But they are too cautious, and they don''t know if they can pry it out of their mouth successfully. The secret king has been lurking for so long, and has not been able to collect any useful evidence. It''s really troublesome..."


    "Captain, you must have a plan in mind, right?" Qin Wu asked with a smile.


    "You know it." Li Yefeng kicked in the past, Qin Wu Ao, dissatisfied with the way: "Captain, I''m still a wounded ah!"


    "Bullshit, you are alive and kicking, what kind of wounded!" Li Yefeng laughed and scolded.


    Leaving Qin Wu at Ning''s home, Li Yefeng drives back to Binshi.


    My sister and Tang Qiushui''s injuries are no longer serious. As soon as they can get down to the ground, they don''t want to be hospitalized. They rush out to drink milk tea and buy things. Li Yefeng is generous and throws Li Qixin a credit card for her to brush.


    Li Qixin will not be polite. She finally finds her brother. How can she be unfamiliar? They are the only blood relatives in the world.


    After leaving her sister, Li Yefeng comes to Yu Xin''s ward. Unlike the two energetic little girls, Yu Xin pays attention to her health, so she doesn''t rush out of the hospital.


    "Teacher Yu, can you go down to the ground?"


    "Yes, I will be discharged tomorrow."


    Li Yefeng nodded and then said, "if it''s convenient for you, please come to Binzhou university with me today."


    "What are you doing there?" Yu Xin''s face is a little unnatural. She doesn''t know how to say that she was expelled from school.


    "Teacher Yu doesn''t want to get back to work?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    Yu Xin was stunned for a moment, and then the color of shock appeared in her eyes. She was very surprised and said: "how can you..."


    "No matter how I know, teacher Yu was expelled because of my sister''s business. How can I not care about it? Teacher Yu doesn''t want to lose his job, does he?"


    "But... But I called the headmaster and he said it was absolutely impossible for me to go back to school to teach..."


    "When do you call?"


    "Yesterday..."


    "Today, his attitude should change."


    Yu Xin hears some doubts: "change?"


    She gave a wry smile and said, "Mr. Li, please don''t make fun of me. I know the headmaster a little bit. He loves feathers very much, especially his position. It seems that the person who came to the classroom to pray and pray that day is a very important person..."


    "I''m a little shrimp like me. The headmaster can''t take me seriously at all."


    Li Yefeng didn''t explain anything. He said directly, "if you go with me, I will let you get back to work. No one can stop you."


    Yu Xin shook her head: "no, Mr. Li, I appreciate your kindness, but you are an outsider in our school..."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly, the door of Yuxin''s ward is knocked. Yuxin says, "please come in."


    The door opened and several middle-aged men came in with flowers, fruit baskets and various supplements in their hands.


    Yu Xin is dull for a moment, then some panic way: "principal Zhong, how did you come?"


    The leader is Zhong futi, President of Binzhou University. Next to him are several other vice presidents, and then the director of the academic affairs office. They are all important figures in the University.


    Zhong Fu ti''s face was smiling, not to mention how kind he was. However, after he saw Li Yefeng, his face changed, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Jiang Han died in the hands of this young man!


    "Li... Mr. Li is here, too!" Zhong Fu ti''s face is very unnatural. He is embarrassed as much as he wants. At this time, he also knows how much trouble he has. It''s only a small matter to fire Yu Xin. But if he can''t calm Li Ye Feng''s heart, he will be more miserable.


    "Principal Zhong, it''s really hard for you to bring so many people here." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    He probably understood how Zhong futi would suddenly visit Yu Xin and how Jiang Han was killed by him, but he continued to ferment. It is estimated that no one in Nanjiang province dares to provoke him again.


    Oh, no, there are also Bai wudie''s aunt and uncle. They don''t pay attention to Li Yefeng.


    "Mr. Li... You said that Mr. Yu is an excellent teacher in our school. She was injured and hospitalized to protect her students. How can we old bones not come to see her?" Zhong futi looks at Yu Xin with a smile.


    "Teacher Yu, how are you? I''m so sorry. I''ve been busy these two days. I''ve just made time to come to the hospital to see you. "


    Yu Xin''s face is muddled. Is this... This treatment a little better?


    "Principal Zhong, I have not..."


    "What has happened? Mr. Yu, we had some unnecessary misunderstandings before. Don''t take it to heart. Binzhou university can''t lose you for your excellent youth classroom! "


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhong futi and his gang are blowing at Yu Xin for a while. Yu Xin is blushing and embarrassed. All the good words are used. Yu Xin is embarrassed as much as she wants!


    But one thing she learned was that she wasn''t fired.


    "Headmaster Zhong, teacher Yu needs a good rest. Don''t keep talking here and disturb her to have a rest?" Li Yefeng light mouth, Zhong futi heart slightly tremble, and then even busy way: "ah, yes, yes, teacher, you have a good rest, we will not disturb you."


    "It''s OK. You can rest. We''ll arrange someone to replace you in your course. Your salary won''t be deducted. You can rest assured and recuperate." Zhong Fudi said, then looked at Li Yefeng and said, "if Mr. Li is free, come to my house. My house is..."


    "Principal Zhong, I''m very tired these two days. I need a good rest. I won''t send you off." Li Yefeng interrupts him directly. He is not polite at all. Zhong Fudi doesn''t really want Yu Xin to go back to teach. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to offend because of his current prestige.


    When he loses power one day, he will be the first to deal with Yu Xin.


    For this kind of wolf in sheep''s clothing, it is impossible for him to trust, so he will not have deep friendship.


    Zhong Fu Ti was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll go first."


    Then, he left the ward with other leaders of the school. At the beginning, he told Li Yefeng that it was absolutely impossible for Yu Xin to be reinstated.


    It seems that it hasn''t been two days, and this face has been hit with a loud noise.


    Looking at the pile of fruits and gifts, Yu Xin can''t help but smile bitterly: "it''s too much. I can''t finish it even if I''m a pig..."


    "If you can''t finish it, bring it to the students. There will always be a time when you can finish it." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "You''re right. I can''t eat so much. I give some to the students every day." Yu Xin''s smile is bright, and then her eyes are shining, and she looks at Li Yefeng carefully.


    The heart beat faster and faster.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Yu Xin''s face flushed with thanks.


    "Teacher Yu is polite. It''s all I should do. In the future, my sister will bother you to take care of her at school. After all, I''m away all the year round, so it''s hard for me to spend time with her all the time."


    "Don''t worry, Qixin is very good and sensible. We are like sisters. We often go shopping when we don''t have classes. Of course, I''m not as free as Qiushui."


    "That''s enough. Li yebei would like to thank the teacher first."


    Li Yefeng said, looking at the time, he has to go to see Wang Meng and Yan Fengwen, and then he has to go back to the provincial capital. Time is still tight.


    "Teacher Yu, I have something else to do. I''ll see you another day. I''ll leave first."


    Yu Xin clenched her hand slightly, then said with a smile, "OK, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Li Yefeng turns around and opens the door to leave. Yu Xin is a little worried. Looking at Li Yefeng''s back, she suddenly shouts: "Mr. Li!"


    Li Yefeng looked back at her and said, "is there anything else for Teacher Yu?"


    "Ah, nothing! Sorry... "Yu Xin blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Li Yefeng nodded, then closed the door and left.


    Yu Xin''s pretty face is like fire. She scolds with shame: "Yu Xin, you idiot, why do you want to flinch in front of the battle? You don''t have the courage to ask him if he has an object!"


    Li Yefeng comes to Wang Meng, and Lin Murou is taking care of him.


    "Mr. Li, here you are..."


    "Better?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Much better..." Wang Meng grinned. He already knew that Li Yefeng had killed Beijiang wolf.


    For Li Yefeng''s strength, he is more awed and convinced. He is very glad that he didn''t make the wrong choice in the end!


    "Are you sure to swallow the territory of the wolf of Beijiang?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    Wang Meng felt excited when he heard the speech. As a result, he pulled the wound and showed his teeth in pain. However, even so, he was very excited and said: "if song Fusheng, the provincial capital, doesn''t interfere with Lin Tianhao, I can absolutely swallow the territory of Beijiang wolf!"


    Li Yefeng said with a faint smile: "then get better quickly. Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao will not interfere. You can rest assured."


    Wang Meng is very excited. After so many years of hard work, he has just changed from a small street to managing half of Binshi underground world. Before that, there was another Fu Yunsheng.


    Later, Mr. Li appeared. Although he made a few wrong moves, in the end, he went to Mr. Li''s hands.


    Soon, the gray area of the city has the final say.


    Now, not long after that, he is about to become as famous as song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can let my trusted brothers listen to me!"


    Lin Mu Rou was so angry that she slapped her hand on his wound and said, "you should take good care of my injury. Mr. Li has already said that you should take good care of yourself first. What''s your hurry?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "sister-in-law, if you shoot like this, you will not have time to cry if he has any problems later."


    Lin Mu Rou said with a smile: "you have to let him suffer, or you won''t cherish your body."


    After sitting for a while, Li Yefeng got up and left.


    Wang Meng stared at the ceiling and murmured: "wife, I really love ah Wen. If ah Wen hadn''t reminded me at that time to rein in my horse, how could I have such a scene today..."


    Lin Murou said with a little taste: "you love Fengwen. What is my wife?"


    Wang Meng laughs and holds her hand in pain. He says boldly, "ah Wen is my favorite brother. You are my favorite woman in Wang Meng''s life!"


    Li Yefeng drove to Feng Chengwen''s villa and stopped not far away. He looked at it quietly for a while, and then whispered, "Uncle Feng, I''m sorry, even if you guess I''m Li Yefeng, I can''t come back to fulfill my engagement with Feng Qingqing... I remember your kindness to me."


    Boom~


    When the engine starts, a BMW 3 Series car comes and stops side by side with Li Yefeng. The window of BMW is pulled down and Feng Qingqing is in the driver''s seat.


    Li Yefeng turned to look at her. They looked at each other.


    Li Yefeng''s face is indifferent, while Feng Qingqing''s is indifferent.


    Feng Qingqing slowly takes back his sight, then shifts gears and drives into Feng''s villa without saying a word to Li Yefeng.


    With a calm face, Li Yefeng turned around and left the villa area.


    Since then, he and the Feng family have been separated from each other.


    At the door of the villa, after parking his car, Feng Qingqing went to the side of the road and looked at the car of Li Yefeng.


    "Alas --" behind her, a sigh rang out.


    Feng Chengwen said with a bitter smile: "girl, if you can''t put it down, you can catch up with me..."

 Chapter 177

    It''s very hot in July in Kyoto. Now the temperature in the north and the south is getting more and more strange. Many cities in the north are hotter than most cities in the south.


    At this time, in a courtyard in the capital, Li Houcheng, also known as Professor Li, came here with Ye Xiaoxi''s new background information.


    Here is his home. He is a native of Kyoto.


    "Grandfather Li, do you live here? It''s a great environment. " Ye Xiaoxi is a little envious. Although the courtyard is a little old-fashioned, it looks really good, and if you live in it, I''m afraid it has a different charm.


    "Just like it. You''ll take it as your home in the future."


    Ye Xiaoxi gave a hum, then walked around casually. After a while, he asked, "grandfather Li, don''t you have any family?"


    "My son went abroad and got married in the United States. I haven''t come back yet. My wife died early, so I''m used to living alone." Li Lao arranges the bed and room for ye Xiaoxi.


    Ye Xiaoxi walks in and helps to clean up. For the time being, she has no idea about the house price in Beijing. Otherwise, she will be shocked. Living in such a place can''t be described as luxury.


    After packing up, Li Lao took a chair and sat down in the courtyard. Ye Xiaoxi burned some water and took it to the old man to pour it. Li Lao took a look at her and then asked, "do you miss li Yefeng?"


    Ye Xiaoxi''s hand trembled slightly, and a light smile appeared on her face: "I don''t want to."


    From now on, I will not think of you when I see you. Even if I think of you, I will not think of you.


    She didn''t bring anything related to Li Yefeng. She was afraid of seeing things and thinking of others. She was afraid that she would shake her will.


    Old Li shook his head and sighed, "girl, do you blame me? Hate me? "


    "No resentment, no hatred." Ye Xiaoxi made tea for him and pushed it to the old man.


    Li Lao wry smile for a while: "you are sensible enough to make people feel sad, I can see that you can understand the old man, you are too understanding, and you also feel sorry for Li Yefeng that smelly boy."


    Ye Xiaoxi smelt the words and laughed sweetly. He immediately looked at the bare branches in the corner. His eyes softened gradually and said in a soft voice: "I am weak. Why should I stay there to become his burden? He is destined to be a hero who will gallop on the battlefield. He does not belong to me or any individual."


    Li Lao Wen Yan, look slightly moved, immediately said with a smile: "you are more suitable than anyone to be the boy''s wife."


    Heroic women are not so easy to be.


    Ye Xiaoxi gentle smile, low head did not speak.


    ...


    When Li Yefeng returned to the provincial capital, he first went to the hospital to see Tong Jiancheng. After all, when the driver was killed last night, he kept on letting him run. Nowadays, there are not many good people.


    And it''s really because of him that he meets this crisis of life and death, and the responsibility can''t be shirked.


    After paying another sum of money, Tong mengjuan found him and said, "you pay my father again. My father says that you don''t need to pay."


    "Don''t be embarrassed to tell your father. It''s all because of me that he suffered such a serious injury. I haven''t even calculated the cost of work delay."


    Tong mengjuan a face helpless: "you want this kind of words really can''t get along with."


    Looking at her lovely little expression, Li Yefeng can''t help laughing. Fortunately, Tong mengjuan is not that kind of girl.


    "Since you bear the medical expenses, I''ll treat you to a meal sometime. Don''t refuse. I''m a nurse. I''m very busy. It''s very difficult to take some time to treat you to a meal. It''s my rest time." Tong mengjuan is in the right way.


    Li Yefeng, who just wanted to refuse, was dumbfounded and killed.


    "Well, when are you free? Poke me. I''m usually free."


    Hearing the speech, Tong mengjuan had some curiosity in her eyes.


    "What do you want to ask?" Li Yefeng said.


    Tong mengjuan was a little embarrassed and spat out her tongue. Then she asked playfully, "that, the gunshot wound you suffered last time was..."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "don''t ask about such things. It''s not a good thing for ordinary people to know."


    Tong mengjuan apologetically nodded, Li Yefeng see nothing left.


    He came to Ning''s home. Ning yunxiong was chatting with Qin Wu in the ward. He seemed to have a good talk with each other. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Mr. Li." Just as he was about to enter the ward, Wu Jianjun suddenly appeared behind him and called out to him.


    Li Yefeng body meal, back greetings: "Master Wu."


    "How about step by step?" Wu Jianjun asked.


    Li Yefeng nodded and Wu Jianjun laughed. Then he knocked on the door of the ward and called out to Ning yunxiong, "master Ning, come out."


    Ning yunxiong immediately left Qin Wu and came out, and the three came to the Ning family hall.


    "If the Wu family leader has something to say, it doesn''t matter. As long as someone Li has the ability, he will try his best to help. But when dealing with the secret king, please don''t tell me any more. I won''t do such a thing." Li Yefeng took the lead in opening his mouth and seizing the high ground, with a posture of blocking their mouths.


    Wu Jianjun looked stagnant and said politely: "Mr. Li, the experts we invited are already in place, waiting for you to nod. As you know, none of the experts in our two families can resist the move of the secret king. Basically, they are all second killed goods to the secret king."


    "We have no choice but to ask Mr. Li to take part in such dangerous affairs. We really have no way to find stronger people to help."


    "Mr. Li, we don''t need you to work hard at that time. The expert we invited is likely to kill the secret king. You just need to hold down the battle. We are willing to provide Mr. Li with permanent protection. We have a little energy in Nanbin city and even the whole Nanjiang province."


    Ning yunxiong also has a sincere face. Li Yefeng sneers from the bottom of his heart. It is estimated that this is another round of test, but I don''t know what they will do.


    Li Yefeng was silent, but he still didn''t agree. He just frowned.


    After a moment of eye contact with Ning yunxiong, Wu Jianjun said, "Mr. Li, we are willing to offer this price, just ask Mr. Li to hold down the battle!"


    Wu Jianjun put up a finger.


    He is willing to give a hundred million!


    Li Yefeng''s face moved, revealing his heart. Ning yunxiong saw this and hit the railway while it was hot: "if Mr. Li doesn''t think it''s enough, my Ning family will add 50 million at that time!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes burst out bright light, and immediately said: "really... Just sweep the array?"


    "Yes, the main force is the expert we found. Mr. Li may even earn 150 million yuan without any help." Wu Jianjun said in a deep voice.


    Li Yefeng hesitated, struggled and tangled in front of them.


    After a long time, Li Yefeng made up his mind, and then said, "I''ll take it, but I need to add one more. After the death of the secret king, you must always provide me with shelter to avoid the officials coming to me!"


    "That''s natural. We should have done that." Wu Jianjun laughed: "since Mr. Li has agreed, then everything is easy to say."


    Li Yefeng nodded and asked, "when does it start?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. We haven''t made a complete decision yet. You should have a rest first. We will inform Mr. Li when you want to take action." Ning yunxiong said.


    "Well, I''ll go to Qin Wu first."


    Li Yefeng gets up and leaves. The two owners see each other off to the door. After he leaves, Ning yunxiong''s eyes flash with a profound meaning: "his performance is OK. He doesn''t look like someone who has something to do with secret maneuvers."


    "We can''t rule out all the suspicions. We can release the news. If the secret king doesn''t come, it means he can''t be trusted. Kill him at that time. If the secret king comes..." Wu Jianjun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth curved: "I hope he can stay in the secret King''s hands for a few more seconds."


    ...


    Li Yefeng enters the hospital and takes Qin Wu out for a walk.


    "Captain, what are they going to do? I won''t tell you anything, but I want you to help me. "


    "The final test, but I don''t know what kind of means will be used." For this, Li Yefeng is not sure.


    "Yeah... And they say they''ve found someone who can kill the deputy. Who do you think it will be? Four sword immortals? Seven dragon tours in the south? Or the five envoys of the western regions? "


    "Who knows, the secret King''s strength is very strong. It''s not easy to kill him. Only one of the four sword fairies can kill him steadily; Huangfu Hongjun of Mingzhu city can''t sell the strength of seven dragon tours in the south¡® Li Tiannan, the black dragon of Nujiang River, is also said to have died. "


    "Tantai Changqing is a well-known Lone Ranger who has recently been active in the southernmost generation."


    Li yetui spits out one after another top experts who are famous in China. Everyone is stamping their feet, and a large area will be shocked by the super existence.


    Among the four sword immortals, the one that people have seen most is the "Crazy" sword immortal.


    The other three old sword immortals are rarely seen.


    South seven tour dragon, Huangfu Hongjun sits in the Pearl City, does not step out of the Pearl City all the year round; Li Tiannan is suspected to have been killed. It is said that the "dragon across the Yangtze River" of Changqing in dantai is under the command of the official revenue in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. It is impossible to fight for the little Wu family and Ning family.


    The five envoys of the western regions, the five most powerful people active in Western China, are not sure who they are, because they really have nothing to do with the public.


    "That can only wait..." Qin Wu dignified way, if the captain can''t pass their test, their plan can be in vain.


    "Yes, I have to wait..." Li Yefeng looked at the direction of Ning''s house, revealing a deep meaning.


    At night.


    Li Yefeng returns to the room arranged by Ning''s home and is about to go to sleep. Suddenly, the alarm of Ning''s home goes off, and there is a commotion outside!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes moved. He quickly got up and went over to open the door. Whoosh, a knife suddenly burst into the air and shot at Li Yefeng''s head!


    Li Yefeng''s head tilted to avoid the blow, and then looked at the man standing on the wall with a slight look!


    Secret king?!

 Chapter 178

    Seeing the man standing on the wall, Li Yefeng was shocked. How could he be the secret king? Why is he here? Why didn''t he tell himself when he acted?


    Do you know the consequences of acting without authorization?


    Suddenly!


    A flash of lightning flashed through Li Yefeng''s mind. He suddenly understood something. Then he quickly changed his face into a look of shock and fear. At the same time, Wu Jianjun and Ning yunxiong appeared and roared: "Mr. Li, the secret king appears, please help Mr. Li!"


    Li Yefeng''s face changed greatly and said angrily: "Master Wu! I''m not the opponent of the secret king. Didn''t you invite a super master? Let him do it now


    "The master has gone out and is going back to catch up with him. Please ask Mr. Li to hold on. He will arrive soon!" Wu Jianjun cried out.


    Li Yefeng''s face was full of anger and roared: "Wu Jianjun, Ning yunxiong, you pit me!"


    Whoosh!


    The secret King standing on the wall moved and jumped up. In the dark, he fell down from the sky with a heavy kick. Li Yefeng quickly raised his hand to block it. With a thump, the huge impact force made him bend his legs, kneel on one knee and hit the ground with his left knee!


    "Grass Li Yefeng angrily scolded, and then suddenly got up to bounce away the secret king. The secret King landed steadily, and his figure flashed. He launched an attack from the left side. The speed was as fast as a ghost, and it was almost unpredictable!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s fists were in a hurry. They collided. Li Yefeng''s face turned white, and then a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth! He staggered back a few steps!


    Once we fight, we will make a decision.


    Li Yefeng is no match for the secret king!


    The secret king didn''t say a word. He continued to fight. His figure flashed quickly, and his fist burst out wildly. The roaring sound sounded like a dull thunder!


    Li Yefeng''s face was like earth, his eyes were full of anger, so he quickly dodged the blow!


    Suddenly, the secret King speeds up and suddenly appears in front of Li Yefeng. Then he raises his foot and bumps his knee into Li Yefeng''s stomach. Li Yefeng''s whole face is twisted.


    The secret King squeezed his shoulder with both hands, and then swung his whole body to the ground with violence. With a bang, the stone plate broke, and Li Yefeng vomited blood again. The secret King grabbed Li Yefeng''s ankle with one hand, and then swung Li Yefeng like a chain.


    "Ah ah -" Li yelled in the tuyere of night. The secret King threw him out indifferently. His whole body hit the wall directly, and the whole wall trembled slightly, as if it was going to collapse.


    "Secret king, don''t be presumptuous!" A cold voice suddenly rang out, and then, I saw a figure come to kill, instantly close to the secret king!


    The secret king turned back and hit. With a bang, they fought hand in hand and stepped back several meters at the same time!


    The secret king raised his head and looked at the old man who fought with him. A deep and inexplicable flash in his eyes! This old man, he knows!


    "I will come again." The secret King''s voice was hoarse, a low baritone. With these words, he turned to withdraw, but the old man gave a cold drink: "come if you want? Go if you want? "


    "I''m going. Nobody can keep me at the end of the day." Secret King tone is quite confident, and then jump!


    Seeing this, the old man shot out the chain in his hand and went after the secret King directly. The speed was amazing!


    Dang!


    The secret king turned his head and threw out a dagger. He directly flicked the chain away, then jumped down and disappeared!


    The old man''s face was slightly coagulated, and then he gave a cold hum. Instead of pursuing, he came to Li Yefeng. Looking at Li Yefeng''s weak face, he said with admiration: "young man, you have good strength. You can survive in the hands of the secret king for such a long time. You are very powerful."


    "Master... Who is master?" Li Yefeng covered his chest and asked with a strong gasp.


    "Nangongjing."


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked in an excited tone: "the elder is nangongjing, the famous" Beiyuan Shuangxiong "in China?"


    "Well." The old man helped him up. Li Yefeng was excited and bowed to salute: "I''ve met Nangong elder Li yebei."


    "You''re welcome. Your strength will surpass me sooner or later. You''ll be much better than me then."


    Li Yefeng didn''t expect that the man Wu Jianjun was looking for was Shuangxiong kithara.


    Beiyuan Shuangxiong, active in Inner Mongolia''s prairie, is two hostile people with very strong strength. Nangongjing is one of the best experts in Inner Mongolia. I''m afraid no one in the whole prairie will be his opponent except sun manyue.


    Of course, although the two heroes of Beiyuan are not as famous as the four sword immortals, the seven dragons of the South and the five envoys of the western regions, they are almost the same.


    Li Yefeng found that he might need to reexamine the energy of the people behind the Wu and Ning families.


    It''s very difficult to ask one of the two heroes of Beiyuan to do it, because once you leave, it means that the place nangongjing has been guarding may be taken away by another sun manyue who is also the two heroes of Beiyuan.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Li Yefeng to say this. This is the intelligence sorted out by secret mobile investigation. If he does, it will certainly arouse nangongjing''s suspicion.


    Wu Jianjun and Ning yunxiong also came here. He looked at Li Yefeng with shame and asked, "Mr. Li, are you... Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, I can''t die, but how can the secret king suddenly appear in Ning''s home?" Li Yefeng looked at him and asked. He didn''t think it would be such a coincidence. It must be Wu Jianjun who did something behind his back.


    In his mind, there was some speculation.


    I''m afraid the secret king also guessed Wu Jianjun''s intention, so he didn''t communicate with him, so he just broke in and started!


    "I don''t know. The secret King seems to have found something, so he came late at night... But fortunately, he didn''t succeed. Mr. Li is OK, and Mr. Nangong is here, otherwise I will feel guilty all my life." Naturally, Wu Jianjun''s posturing is beyond Li Yefeng''s belief.


    "His strength is good, just right. I''ve just had a fight with the secret king. His strength is very strong. Even me, I dare not say that he will win. This secret maneuver is really terrible. Such a strong man is not the captain, but a vice captain!"


    Nangongjing sighed: "I don''t know what a terrible existence that" hidden king "would be. I''m afraid it''s someone who can absolutely suppress the secret king, right? Otherwise, how can a strong man like the secret king be willing to be subordinated to him? "


    "According to our information, the strength of the hermit king is still above the secret king, and not just a little bit." Wu Jianjun said.


    Nangong scenic spot nodded: "you say that, I also have a lot of pressure, really want to kill the secret king, the hermit King won''t trouble me... Oh, just, anyway don''t do it, what do you want to do so much."


    People came to the hall, Li Yefeng sat for a while, to the body is not comfortable to go to the hospital for examination on the ground left.


    "You can trust it." Wu Jianjun finally breathed out a breath, Ning yunxiong also relaxed his vigilance, because he couldn''t completely believe Li Yefeng, so he always held his heart carefully.


    At this time, nangongjing, who was just very kind, became indifferent.


    "You two, it''s not very well done." Nangong Jing said coldly: "Mr. Da is very unhappy. You''d better find a way to explain it to calm his anger."


    "Mr. Nangong, please say something nice for us. We have to. If Li yebei doesn''t verify this, we really have no way to act." Wu Jianjun stood up in fear, and Ning yunxiong followed.


    "It''s no use for me to say good things. You have to get the understanding of the elder." Nangong Jing stood up with a cold face and said, "I won''t say anything else. This Li yebei is just right for holding down the array. I''ll fight with the secret king and lose both sides. I have to rely on him to mend the sword."


    The existence of the secret king, even if seriously injured, few people dare to come forward to mend his sword, without him, the secret king is too strong, even if only one breath is enough to kill ordinary experts.


    Mr. Da dare not expose too much strength, otherwise he will be in danger of exposing his identity.


    This time, Mr. Da would not have let him come to Nanbin city in person if he had not had to.


    "Yes..." Wu Jianjun did not dare to say anything more.


    ...


    Lying on a bed, Li Yefeng closed his eyes and waited for the examination. A doctor wearing a mask came in. He stood beside Li Yefeng and said in a low voice, "Wu Jianjun has released the news of your cooperation and said that you killed the secret mobile members, so I will venture into Ning''s home."


    This doctor was disguised by the secret king!


    "You''re too hard. I''m still in pain." Li Yefeng opened his eyes and said faintly.


    "No, they don''t believe it, do they?" Secret King light smile way.


    "If you can''t fight me, you''ll find a chance to fight me. You''re really shameless. When you get back to Kyoto, do you think I''ll ask you to practice my hand? Qin Wu, that boy, only if he''s beaten by me, can you resist."


    The secret king did not speak, pretended to give Li Yefeng a check, and then calmly said: "well, you can''t die, you can go back."


    Li Yefeng sat up, didn''t care about him, and went out directly.


    He took a rest in Qin Wu''s ward. Seeing that the team leader was also injured, Qin Wu thought that the team leader was really acting with his life!


    The next day, Wu Jianjun and Ning yunxiong came to see Li Yefeng and said a lot to him.


    Li Yefeng was very resistant and didn''t want to fight any more.


    "What''s your feud with stealth? If you don''t make it clear, I can''t do it again. It seems that the hermit king is unwilling to kill me! "


    Wu Jianjun''s eyes twinkled slightly. Then he looked at Ning yunxiong and said, "Mr. Li, this is a secret. I''m afraid I can''t tell you..."


    "You can''t say go away!" Li Yefeng, with a very displeased expression, coldly gave the order to leave.


    "You want me to do something, you want me to do everything, but you don''t want to tell me anything. It''s your sincerity to hide it here and there? I''ll go to hell with you


    Wu Jianjun frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, finally sighed and said: "well, I''ll tell Mr. Li where our hatred lies with secret mobile..."

 Chapter 179

    "How many people have you killed?" Li Yefeng''s face was extremely shocked, and his tone was full of shock which was hard to hide.


    "Not bad." Wu Jianjun''s face was slightly heavy: "it is precisely because we have killed too many people of the secret mobile that the secret mobile hates us so much. We even asked the secret king to investigate us. We also know what kind of trouble we are in, so we want to kill the secret king."


    Li Yefeng''s face was full of speechless color: "you are really crazy. You have killed more than 60 people. I dare not kill one of them even though I have been running away for so many years! Now you are going to kill the secret king. Don''t you think the people behind you can hold it


    "We have no choice but to be destroyed or to find a glimmer of hope in the destruction." Wu Jianjun ruthlessly said that he was never the kind of person who hesitated. He could do whatever he wanted. That''s his style.


    "When you say that, I dare not interfere any more. If it''s involved, can I still survive?"


    "Mr. Li, you have been tied to the warship by us from the moment the secret king gives you a hand. Therefore, Mr. Li has to give a hand even if he doesn''t give a hand."


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were cold: "do you plan on me?"


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Li. We are helpless." Wu Jianjun bows politely to apologize. Li Yefeng''s face is full of discontent.


    "What a helpless, you helpless, dare to count me? Are you not afraid that I will kill you on the spot? " Li Yefeng asked.


    "We''re on the verge of death. Even if we were killed by you, it''s nothing to lose." Wu Jianjun said frankly.


    Li Yefeng''s face was gloomy and ugly, and he just kept silent. Seeing this, Ning yunxiong quickly took out a bank card and said, "Mr. Li, this is 200 million yuan, and the other 50 million yuan is the compensation for your injury tonight."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick, ugly face eased a lot, and then cold hum, the bank card over, cold way: "nothing, you go."


    "Well, Mr. Li, please have a good rest. Besides, we expect to hunt the secret king in ten days." Wu Jianjun said and turned to leave.


    The suspicion of Li Yefeng has been eliminated. The next step is to make a formal plan to kill the secret king. They have a chance to survive. If they don''t kill the secret king, they can only wait to be shot!


    No matter how precise the layout is, the evidence will eventually be found by covert maneuver. Therefore, we must start first!


    Li Yefeng walked out of bed, his face was cold, bang, he hit the next locker, the locker was scrapped instantly, Li Yefeng''s look was extremely cold, full of ferocious killing!


    "Captain..." Qin Wu was also on one side. He heard everything just now.


    Now, the evidence is solid.


    As long as they want, they can go straight to arrest people.


    Qin Wu''s eyes are also full of intention to kill, more than 60 brothers, the soul is still hard to return! Their death seems meaningless!


    Why are they here? Isn''t it just to avenge these sixty brothers!


    This is the hatred of all the people!


    "Wait a minute." Li Yefeng calmly said that just now, he wanted to kill Wu Jianjun and Ning yunxiong for a moment, then directly destroy the Wu family and Ning family, and give an account to more than 60 secret mobile brothers underground, so that they can rest in peace.


    But he also knew that there must be someone behind Wu Jianjun.


    Besides, he is a powerful man.


    It''s not clear who it is.


    "Good." Qin Wu answered. Like the team leader, he wanted to eradicate the Wu and Ning families immediately, but he also knew that the more critical it was, the less anxious he was and the more restrained he had to be!


    Three days later, Wu Jianjun didn''t look for Li Yefeng any more. I''m afraid he was planning a hunting plan.


    On this day, Li Yefeng received a call from Tong mengjuan.


    Tong mengjuan invited her to dinner as a thank-you.


    Li Yefeng had nothing to do, so he didn''t refuse. After arriving at the appointed place, Li Yefeng saw Tong mengjuan dressed very pure and beautiful.


    She is just a girl from an ordinary family, without thousands of gorgeous clothes, but the skirt on her body still does not lower her overall appearance.


    "What would you like to eat?" Asked Tong mengjuan.


    "You can eat whatever you buy. I don''t choose."


    "Let''s talk about it first. I can''t afford to pay too much. I can''t afford to pay for a meal of several thousand."


    "Just help yourself." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "Let''s go and eat hot pot."


    "Good."


    They came to a Sichuan style hot pot shop.


    "Li yebei, what do you do?" Tong mengjuan felt embarrassed not to chat, so she had to find a topic to talk about.


    "Me? Working for people. " Li Yefeng laughs. All the people who are secretive and mobile are working for the country.


    "I work, too. I work for the hospital." Tong mengjuan said with a smile.


    "You''re much brighter than I am." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "It''s hard to die. I''m tired and often scolded. I have to bear the family''s blame from time to time. I''m tired." Tong mengjuan complained.


    "Why don''t you change your job?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    "What''s good to change? Someone has to do the job of a nurse. Besides, which line is not tired? After changing a job, I''m still very tired. It''s better to be my own professional. "


    Li Yefeng nodded, she asked: "are you tired of your work?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired, but I''m tired." Li Yefeng joked.


    You may have to die from time to time. Isn''t it a waste of your life?


    Tongmengjuan smell some messy, cost... Cost life? What the hell is this?


    Dishes soon came up, Tong mengjuan said: "my father said you''re a good person, I''ll invite you to our home for dinner later."


    "How''s uncle Tong hurt? It''s not a big problem, is it? "


    "It''s OK. The doctor said that my father was very lucky. Although he looked miserable, he didn''t hurt the key."


    Two people chat while eating, the atmosphere is still harmonious.


    "Mengjuan."


    At this time, a young man came over and called out to Tong mengjuan. Tong mengjuan was stunned for a moment, then looked at the person who made the sound, and then there was a surprise in her eyes.


    "Mr. Liang?"


    "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong." A gentle man came to one side, wearing gold rimmed glasses, very imposing.


    "Isn''t the senior studying abroad? Now he''s back home?" Tong mengjuan quickly gave way to a position, and then said: "take a seat."


    "No, you''re eating with your boyfriend. I''m sorry to disturb you so much." Liang Fan said with a gentle smile.


    "Li... Li yebei is not my boyfriend." Tong mengjuan blushed, and then explained, Liang fan Leng for a while, immediately a surprised face asked: "will not bar mengjuan, you are so good, do not have a boyfriend?"


    "No, every day it''s two o''clock and one-line in the home hospital. It''s all patients. Where are the boys from?"


    Tong mengjuan gave a bitter smile. Liang Fan said with a smile, "then I''ll bother you."


    He sat beside Tong mengjuan, but Li Yefeng was calm.


    "Hello, let''s get to know each other. I''m Liang fan. I''m an alumnus of mengjuan University. I''m one grade older than her." Liang fan takes the initiative to extend his hand, which is very elegant.


    "Hello, Li yebei." Li Yefeng held it for a moment, and then introduced himself briefly.


    "Senior, are you going back to China for development now?"


    "No, I just want to go back home and have a look." Liang fan pushed his nose glasses, then said with a smile: "in recent years, I have studied abroad and seen all kinds of advanced technology abroad. I am not willing to go back to China."


    Hearing the speech, Tong mengjuan felt some regret and said, "it''s a pity that the seniors don''t go back to China for development. Otherwise, with your ability, you will surely be able to make a breakthrough in the domestic pharmaceutical industry."


    Liang fan shook his head in disapproval: "difficult, foreign technology is too much ahead of domestic, and all aspects are more advanced and superior."


    "In recent years, I have seen too many sophisticated instruments and new technologies abroad. There is a huge gap between China and foreign countries. My tutor told me that it will take at least six years to catch up with foreign countries with domestic technology. This is the field with the smallest gap, and other fields with huge gap need more time."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, which reveals a message inside and outside Liang fan''s words - domestic is not as good as foreign.


    Of course, everyone is not different. He will not attack others'' opinions for no reason because they are not in his own mind.


    In his opinion, Liang fan''s books have all been read in the field and studied abroad, but his mind is still the thought of the last century.


    Is China really worse than any other country? The more you deal with him, the more arrogant he is.


    "Mengjuan, I have something to do. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Li Yefeng got up and said.


    Tongmengjuan Leng for a while, immediately some surprised asked: "you are leaving? They didn''t eat much. "


    "Mr. Li, as a man, you can''t be so ungracious. I can see that you are not satisfied with what I just said, are you? It''s not a gentleman''s job to leave the lady who invited you to dinner because he was dissatisfied with what I said. For a man, he should be broad-minded, not so narrow-minded. "


    Liang fan pushed the eyeglass frame, with a warm smile on his face. His tone was calm and steady, with a posture of instructing Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, and then said, "you are so broad-minded. I have been taught."


    "Liang Xuechang, Li yebei is not like that..."


    "Mengjuan, I''ve seen all kinds of people abroad. This Li yebei is actually plotting against you, but he''s so ungracious that he puts you in such an embarrassing situation. Such a man is not worth trusting." Liang Fan said with a faint smile.


    Tong mengjuan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly explained: "it''s not such a senior. Li yebei and I are just ordinary friends. He doesn''t mean that. Please don''t get me wrong..."


    "Mengjuan, I''m a man, so I know men too well." Liang fan stood up, looked at Li Yefeng indifferently, and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, since you are so ungracious, and you won''t consider for mengjuan, please don''t disturb her any more."


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent, glances at the embarrassed Tong mengjuan, and says with a smile: "do you really take yourself as a root after studying abroad for a few years? Since the moon abroad is rounder than that at home, why do you have to go back to China? Is it better to contribute your talents to the advanced empire in your eyes outside


    Liang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately said, "you are really narrow-minded, because I said a few words of truth, you are dissatisfied with me? You are really a qualified patriot. I have seen so many false patriots like you. I can''t hear people say that China is not good. "


    "In fact, when you need to contribute your strength together, you run faster than anyone else. This kind of verbal patriotism is also a trend today."


    "Senior!" Tong mengjuan is also a little angry. She thinks what Liang Fan said is too much.


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent, without any anger. He just takes a look at Tong mengjuan and says, "I''ll go back first."


    Seeing this, Tong mengjuan rushes to keep up with her. Liang fan reaches out his hand to hold her, and says seriously: "mengjuan, this kind of person doesn''t need to catch up. He has no stomach at all!"


    Tong mengjuan clenched her teeth, then threw away Liang fan''s arm. Her eyes were full of disappointment and said: "senior, I know you may have seen the scenery we can''t see abroad. Maybe foreign countries are really as good as you say... But I''m just an ordinary person, and I''m not qualified to talk about patriotism."


    "But I only know that this land, I was born here and grew up here. I don''t care what you see or whether what you say is true. I only know that there is nothing trivial about humiliating our country!"


    Liang fan''s face slightly coagulated, and immediately explained: "I didn''t humiliate Huaxia, I just..."


    "But you look down on Huaxia from the bottom of your heart, don''t you?" Tong mengjuan took a deep breath, looked at him seriously, and said: "senior, thank you for your care during the University, but the way is different, do not conspire, goodbye!"


    Liang fan looks stunned, looking at Tong mengjuan chasing out, his face slowly gloomy down.


    "Insult? It''s just a matter of fact. Huaxia is far inferior to others. It''s ridiculous to say two words of truth! A woman who doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong, thanks to me, you''ve come back specially! Give me face, don''t be shameful Liang fan picked up a tissue to wipe his hand, and then went out.


    Tong mengjuan chasing out, saw Li Yefeng''s car did not leave, rushed to knock on the door, Li Yefeng light smile: "sit up."


    Tong mengjuan opened the door and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m a soldier." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Tongmengjuan pretty face a coagulation, eyes emerge thick consternation, mood a mess!


    "So I have a hundred reasonable reasons to hit him."

 Chapter 180

    "You''re not going to hit him, are you?" Tong mengjuan is a little confused. It''s not good to do it? Although she couldn''t listen to it, if she started beating people, they would not pay any attention when the police came.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "how can it be that I am a kind and good citizen. Is that the kind of thug who will fight with others at will?"


    Tong mengjuan breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and said, "I was scared to death. I thought you..."


    Li Yefeng started the car and drove out of the parking lot. Tong mengjuan said, "I thought you would go first. I want to make an apology to you."


    "What''s your apology? There''s nothing wrong with you. " Li Yefeng naturally won''t say that he is really waiting for her, because he wants to see if Tong mengjuan will stay in it and continue to eat with the bastard who worships foreign things.


    If Tong mengjuan didn''t run out, he would be very disappointed. As the captain of secret maneuver, he would never have any contact with her again.


    He can''t control other people''s mouth and thoughts, but he has his own bottom line!


    Fortunately, Tong mengjuan came out.


    "I have to take you back to the hospital anyway, don''t I?"


    "Thank you." Tong mengjuan nodded with a smile.


    Liang fan walked out of the hot pot shop and dialed a number.


    "It''s me, Liang fan."


    "Mr. Liang." The man at the other end gave a respectful cry.


    Liang fan light way: "position sent to you, to personal pick me up, in addition, send a few powerful people to come, I tell you a license plate, stopped on the road, the boy abandoned."


    "Well, Mr. Liang, just a moment."


    After hanging up, Liang fan showed a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "where''s the local chicken and tile dog? Do you have the qualification to rob women with me?"


    ...


    hospital.


    "Then I''ll go up first. Slow down on your way." Tong mengjuan waves to Li Yefeng, who nods.


    After he came out of the hospital, Li Yefeng was ready to go back to his villa. A car suddenly crossed in front of him. Then several people came down from the car and jumped directly into his car. The steel rod in his hand bombarded the car and windshield.


    Li Yefeng got out of the car in an instant. Looking at the car being smashed, he didn''t change his look. His figure flashed. In an instant, he stepped forward and kicked a man. With a bang, he flew out. The man knocked their car and moved a centimeter or two.


    Other people look startled, Li Yefeng cold smile, like a cheetah as crazy flash!


    Bang bang!


    A moment later, only one of the six or seven people was still awake. Li Yefeng sat directly on his back, put his right hand on his head, and said coldly, "which family are you from?"


    "Boy, you are very good at fighting, which is beyond our expectation, but you''d better think clearly. We are the Hong family. You should know the Hong family..."


    "Oh?" Li Yefeng raised his eyebrows slightly and joked: "Hong family, one of the top five families?"


    "That''s right. It seems that you still know that it''s the Hong family. Don''t you hurry..."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng hit him on the head with a fist, and he was immediately hit by the so-called Hong family.


    The blood stained his hands red, but he didn''t feel anything.


    "The Hong family..." Li Yefeng whispered. He and the Hong family never met each other. Why did the Hong family suddenly send someone to deal with him?


    After a look at the smashed car, Li Yefeng has a headache. It seems that his activities in China cost nothing, just the car.


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t be smashed one after another.


    "It seems that it is necessary to import some special metals and refit them into bulletproof and explosion-proof vehicles. Otherwise, my car will be smashed one after another, which is a bit uncomfortable..."


    Li Yefeng took a taxi and reported the address of Hong''s family.


    It''s not polite to come but not go. Now that the Hong family has done something to him, he naturally has to give a return. At least, he has to ask why the Hong family did something to him.


    Do you think Li Yefeng is a bully?


    The five top families in Nanbin are ye Ruiheng''s Ye family, Ding Guangren''s Ding family, Ning yunxiong''s Ning family, Hong Rongkun''s Hong family and Wu Jianjun''s Wu family.


    Among them, the Ye family is the most high-profile, and before that, it was also the first of the five top aristocratic families. It seems that the other four aristocratic families are not willing to have any conflict with the Ye family.


    However, as the Ye family was broken three times by Li Yefeng, and ye''s father died, ye Shiping was killed, the strength and prestige of the Ye family were greatly reduced.


    The Ning family is not so low-key. What happened before is enough to prove that the Ding family is a relatively normal family. They only want to improve the living standards of the family members. Ding Hao is also upright and secretly recruited.


    Ding Hao will take charge of Ding family in the future. Ding Jia will become a hidden line of maneuvering in Nan Bin City.


    The Wu family is the most low-key and never shows itself. It seems that they are the most weak. But the real situation is that they don''t bite.


    The Hong family, on the other hand, has always been a moderate family. There is nothing special about it, but there is no obvious confrontation with anyone.


    If it wasn''t for tonight, Li Yefeng would never have met the Hong family.


    At this time, Hong family manor.


    The Hong family''s territory is not small. Their housing pattern is the manor style of Europe and America. A large area of them is their territory.


    Of course, it takes a lot of money, and the Hong family can obviously afford it.


    The taxi driver shivered for a moment, and then said, "young man, this is a big family in our local area. Don''t mess around, or it will be very miserable to offend people."


    Li Yefeng turned around and said with a faint smile, "OK, thank you for reminding me."


    When the taxi driver saw that he didn''t have the consciousness to get on the bus and leave, he sighed and shook his head helplessly. What a good young man, how could he not think about it?


    At the entrance of the manor, there are two security guards with steel bars hanging on their waists. When they see Li Yefeng walking past, they immediately stare at him!


    "Stop! Private territory, no invitation, no entry! "


    "Get out of the way." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    One of the guards sniffed and said, "boy, do you want to die? Do you know where this is? "


    "Hong family manor."


    "Don''t you know, get out of here? Is this where you should go? " The way the security guard disdained, his eyes were full of arrogance, as if they were more noble than ordinary people.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "is this the dragon''s den or the sea of fire? Can''t even break through? "


    "You don''t understand people, do you?" The security guard''s eyes were fierce. He stepped forward and kicked Li Yefeng. He was polite at all.


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth was hooked, and he immediately burst out with a kick!


    Boom!


    The security guard slammed into the iron door and made a huge rumble. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Another security guard was startled and took out a steel stick to hit Li Yefeng!


    Feeling the pain of his body, Li Yefeng looks at the security guard coldly.


    "You... How are you all right..." the security guard who hit Li Yefeng with a steel stick can''t imagine, but he is very hard, how can there be nothing? Not even a frown! Normal should not have covered the part of the fall? Why didn''t the young man do anything?


    Li Yefeng reaches out his hand, clasps his head and smashes it on the iron door.


    "This strength, also want to put me down?"


    In order to prevent them from being captured, tortured and interrogated for intelligence, they have experienced anti strike training, so the limit they can bear is different from ordinary people.


    He looked up at the monitor probe, sneered at the camera, picked up the steel rod and smashed the probe.


    ...


    Hongjia monitoring center.


    "What''s going on?" The team leader of the monitoring room saw that the picture at the door had disappeared, and his eyes were immediately fixed.


    "The man at the door smashed the probe, captain. Do you want to report it?"


    "What do you want! Some people come to make trouble. As the security guards of Hong''s family, we can directly drive away the troublemakers! What do you want us to do if you want to disturb the young master? " The security captain''s face was cold. He was the champion of Nanbin city. Even the most powerful boxer in the underground ring was not his opponent.


    With him guarding the Hongjia Town, there are still people who dare to make trouble. Isn''t it too humiliating if he doesn''t solve it?


    "Ask my brother to come with me, and I''ll meet this boy!"


    "Yes


    ...


    Boom! Boom!


    Li Yefeng broke the door violently. The steel door was so heavy and hard. But under Li Yefeng''s barbaric power, the door could not bear it. Li Yefeng opened a hole and went in.


    As a result, he was met by a pair of mighty men and horses.


    "Oh, so many people welcome me?" Li Yefeng looked at the dozens of people in front of him with a smile, and there was no panic on his face.


    The security captain looked at the door which was broken by Li Yefeng. His heart trembled slightly. The heroism in the monitoring room just dried up. In this second, it dissipated completely. On the contrary, his legs gradually trembled.


    Don''t say he''s just a champion of Nanbin city. Even if he''s the world''s top champion, he can''t break the gate of the manor, can he?


    Is this a fuckin ''human? That''s iron, brother, iron gate!!!


    "What about the people in charge of the Hong family? Who doesn''t show up? " Li Yefeng asked with a faint smile.


    "Boy, do you want to die if you come to Hong''s house to make trouble at night?" A security guard demanded harshly.


    The security captain''s face changed slightly. He immediately looked at the security guard and said angrily, "shut the hell up!"


    All the security guards were stunned. What''s the fire of the captain!


    The security captain''s face was very blue, but looking at the broken door, he really couldn''t make a move.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you break into Hong''s House late at night? Do you have any misunderstanding with the Hong family? "


    Li Yefeng looked at the security captain and said with a smile, "my name is Li yebei. You all know that..."


    "What?" The security guards are in a daze. Li yebei? This name is so familiar! When did you hear that!


    The security captain''s face has changed dramatically, Li yebei?! This name... Recently can be said to be famous!


    "Tell the young master that Li yebei is here!" The security team leader quickly whispered a word to a security guard around him, and then came forward in the dull eyes of the security guards, some trembled and said: "Mr. Li... Mr. Li, you made it late at night, but our Hong family, who didn''t open their eyes to offend you?"

 Chapter 181

    At this time, Hong Shaoqi, the head of the Hong family, is receiving a returnee man. If Li Yefeng is here, he will be very surprised, because the man he is serving is Liang fan, a senior of Tong mengjuan, who he just met in the hot pot shop.


    "Mr. Liang, I''ve asked my men to intercept the car you said. I believe that I can bring the man who offended you in a short time." Hong Shaoqi looks at Liang fan with a smile.


    Liang fan''s face was full of a cool smile: "thank you to the master of Hong Shao family. The boy didn''t know the heaven and the earth. He dared to go so close to the woman I liked. It made me very unhappy. If he was abandoned, it would be a lesson to him."


    He is a respectable man abroad, and no one ever dares to offend him. Now he has lost face in front of Tong mengjuan in order to return to China. Naturally, he wants to find a place.


    "Is it necessary for me to bring you the woman Mr. Liang likes? With Mr. Liang''s identity and background, it''s a blessing to be liked by Mr. Liang. This daughter is lucky. " Hong Shaoqi said flatteringly.


    "Don''t worry, since it''s the woman I''m going to marry, it can''t be strong. I want her to climb onto my bed willingly." Liang fan has a confident smile on his face. Tong mengjuan knows this woman very well. She is simple, not greedy for vanity, fame and wealth. She is a good woman to run a family.


    And the character is also very good, married back, just can let him very comfortable, after a little training, Tong mengjuan can sink into his plaything.


    Western women have too many ideas to control, which will only increase his burden and trouble.


    "Liang Shao is really different from us. He deserves to be a doctor studying abroad." Hong Shaoqi flattered Liang fan directly, and Liang fan was in a better mood.


    Just at this time, the security captain called to inform Hong Shaoqi that the security came to the hall.


    On the way here, the security guard had already remembered who "Li yebei" was, so he was so scared that he turned pale. He ran all the way and didn''t dare to neglect. Li yebei, the name in the provincial capital, is like a curse now!


    How could this madman who killed Jiang Han come to their Hong family? Did any of them conflict with him?


    All the way, the security guard thought wildly, and his fear made him unable to control his brain.


    "Young master!"


    Hong Shaoqi''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and he has a strong sense of dissatisfaction in his heart. It''s nothing big or small. Don''t you know that he is receiving guests? This time even dare to interrupt!


    "What''s the matter?" If it''s not something important, he will definitely punish the little security guard.


    "Young master! Li yebei came. He directly broke through the gate of the manor. The captain and his men stood in the way of the gate, and asked the young master to decide! "


    Hong Shaoqi was stunned. His first reaction was absurd. When did his Hong family provoke that evil star? Who doesn''t know that Li yebei is a lunatic now!


    Dare to kill Jiang Han, the young master of the Jiang family. He is not a fool. How can he offend Li yebei?


    Is there any conflict between other cousins of the Hong family and Li yebei?


    blamed!


    Don''t you tell me not to provoke Li yebei? All of them are killing each other!


    "Li yebei?" Liang fan, who was sitting next to him, was stunned for a moment. This name is a little familiar. He seems to have heard it not long ago.


    Suddenly, he remembered!


    Li yebei, isn''t that the boy he asked Hong Shaoqi to discard!


    "Hong..."


    "Mr. Liang! Please be calm here. I''ll go to the door to deal with the emergency first! " After that, Hong Shaoqi ran away, and Liang had no time to finish his words.


    The security guard also hastened to follow up. Liang fan stopped him and asked, "what''s the matter with Li yebei?"


    The security guard knew that Liang fan was a noble guest of the young master, so he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he patiently explained: "Li yebei is a evil star, one of the few people who can''t be offended in Nanbin city now. Our young master just ordered two days ago that all the people of the Hong family should not conflict with Li yebei, otherwise the family might not help him."


    Liang fan was shocked when he heard that Tong mengjuan''s friend had such a reputation?


    "What''s his background?" Liang fan asked calmly.


    "The background... We don''t know the background, but he''s very good at Kung Fu. He''s invincible in the provincial capital. He even defeated" saishenxian. "


    "Race the gods"? What is this thing? " Liang fan hasn''t been in China for a long time. When he was in China, he was young and didn''t have much contact with these things. Therefore, Leng buting didn''t really know.


    "Don''t say Mr. Liang, I have to go quickly. Our young master may encounter some danger if he goes alone. Li yebei is really cruel."


    Security said straight away, Liang fan''s face is gradually gloomy down, things, as if some unexpected.


    ...


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng throws out the person he is holding in his hand. With a bang, the security guard in his hand falls on a lawn. Li Yefeng sits on the head broken security captain.


    He sighed and said, "why do you have to force me to do it? Don''t you know about the Ye family and Ning family? How can you be able to stop me just like you


    "Cough... You don''t... Don''t go too far... Li yebei... At the end of the day... There will always be someone who can cure you... Don''t think that if you have a big fist, you can be reckless everywhere!"


    Li Yefeng hit it with a fist and said coldly, "I''ve never felt that my fist is big, so I''m presumptuous everywhere. I''m invited by you tonight, and you are also ignorant. I''m going to find Hong Shaoqi. You just let me in. Why stop me?"


    "..." the security captain has nothing to say. As the leader of the Hong family''s guard team, if he really lets Li Yefeng in, he can resign tomorrow.


    "Li yebei!" At this time, Hong Shaoqi finally arrived. The manor was too big. He came here by car.


    Hong Shaoqi, who came down from the car, saw the figure lying everywhere. His face became very ugly! The guards of the Hong family came to the same end as other aristocratic families. They all fell down!


    "Is the Lord coming?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, then stood up and patted his ass.


    Hong Shaoqi''s face was gloomy and his anger was suppressed. He asked, "Li yebei, what are you doing in Hong''s house? When did my Hong family offend you? You come to Hong''s house in the evening! Do you really feel like you have to bear to kill Jiang Han? "


    "Why do I come, you don''t know?" Li Ye flashed a sharp cold light in the eye of the wind, and said in a cold voice: "send someone to stop me, smash my car, and want to scrap me. Why do you say you come?"


    Hong Shaoqi''s face changed: "what are you talking about? When can I send someone... "


    All of a sudden, Hong Shaoqi got stuck. He did send someone out to kill one person tonight.


    That''s what Liang fan asked him to send out... Isn''t that the man who offended Liang fan is Li yebei in front of him?!


    Grass!


    Go to your mother!


    what the fuck!


    Hong Shaoqi''s face was full of excrement. As ugly as it was, Li Yefeng knew it was him.


    "Remember?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    "Hoo -" Hong Shaoqi adjusted his mind, and then said, "sorry, what happened tonight is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Yefeng sneered: "what kind of misunderstanding, let your people smash my car without saying a word? If I didn''t get out of the car quickly, I''m afraid even I would be smashed! "


    Hong Shaoqi''s heart is full of bitterness. Liang fan is really good. As soon as he returns to China, he offends the people who can''t be offended by the provincial capital, and even implicates him!


    How does that make him tell Daddy?! Grass!


    "It''s really a misunderstanding, Li yebei. Whatever compensation you want, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will make it up to you with all my strength..."


    "I want your life, will you?" Li Yefeng said sarcastically.


    Hong Shaoqi''s face changed greatly, and a touch of fear appeared in his heart!


    If someone who dares to kill Jiang Han says such a thing to him, you ask him if he''s afraid of it? No, it''s impossible!


    "Li yebei, it''s just a misunderstanding. You want my life? Don''t you think you''re overbearing? " Hong Shaoqi''s unyielding way.


    "To scare you, you look so white that you need to be so afraid of me?" Li Yefeng suddenly put away the expression of Su Sha and changed into a faint smile.


    Hong Shaoqi''s mouth twitches slightly. It''s the first time that he''s been so shameful since he lived for more than 20 years.


    "Come on, why did you send someone to deal with me?"


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. I''ve got the wrong person..."


    "No mistake." A voice came from behind. Hong Shaoqi''s face changed slightly. Damn, how could he ignore Liang fan!


    We should ask someone to stop Liang fan!


    "Liang fan?" Li Yefeng saw a young man not far away, and a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes. He had nothing to say about such a man.


    "Yes, it''s me." Liang fan looks gentle, like a gentle gentleman.


    Li Yefeng sneered: "it''s because of you... A villain. You have the face to say that I am narrow-minded? You don''t have to look at yourself! "


    Liang fan sneered: "what kind of people naturally use what kind of attitude to deal with, you are a narrow villain, why should I show you magnanimous?"


    Good double Li Yefeng puffed up his hand and said, "now that you have appeared, there will be a head of injustice and a debt owner. I''ll go directly to you."


    "To me?" Liang fan looked at Li Yefeng with arrogance and disdain: "do you still want to fight me?"


    Hong Shaoqi''s face changed slightly and said, "Li yebei, you can''t hurt Mr. Liang, or there will be big trouble!"


    Li Yefeng, hearing his steps, picked his eyebrows, looked at Hong Shaoqi and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this Chongyang dog still a wonderful person? "


    Hong Shaoqi said: "Mr. Liang is a talented young man of the Liang family in the Chinese community of the United States. If you dare to attack him, you will surely be attacked by the Liang family..."


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng''s figure suddenly disappeared and came to Liang fan in an instant!


    "Pa!"


    Li Yefeng slapped Liang fan and said coldly, "go back to your Chinese area!"

 Chapter 182

    Hong Shaoqi''s voice suddenly stopped. He didn''t expect that Li Yefeng didn''t wait for him to finish. He started directly!


    No, it should be said that when Li Yefeng knew that Liang fan was from the Liang family in the Chinese community of the United States, he dared to do it directly. What courage was it? He can''t even imagine!


    "Ah Liang fan made a shrill scream. He covered his left face and rolled on the ground.


    Li Yefeng looks at him coldly. He has no opinion about the Chinese who set up a family abroad, but he will never treat this kind of people who forget their roots.


    Liang fan doesn''t care if he comes back to develop, or if he is going to set up a separate business in China.


    But Liang fan seems to look down on the domestic market.


    I thought I was just a student who came back from studying abroad. Unexpectedly, I turned out to be a child of a Chinese family abroad!


    "Li yebei!" Hong Shaoqi shouts out in astonishment and anger, and then quickly raises Liang fan. His eyes seem to be spitting fire. He is very angry!


    Li Yefeng looked at him coldly and said, "what''s your relationship with the Liang family in the Chinese district?"


    Hong Shaoqi''s face was ugly: "do you want to manage business contacts?"


    "Of course I don''t care, so you can''t care what I want to do to him. Get out of the way." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    "Li yebei, don''t try to kill yourself. The Liang family in the Chinese area is a world-class family. There are many experts in the family, even the four sword immortals! You''d better think about it... "


    Bang!


    Before Hong Shaoqi''s words were finished, he was kicked out by Li yebei, who was close at once. Liang fan looked at Li Yefeng in horror, and his face was full of shock!


    "How dare you hit me?" Liang fan roared angrily.


    Pop!


    "How dare I?"


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Pop!


    "I don''t care how powerful your Liang family is abroad. Since you don''t treat yourself as a Chinese, you should be honest when you come to China!"


    "What the hell are you?"?! Sooner or later, I''ll


    Pop!


    "You have a sense of superiority, you are free, no one can control you, but don''t treat the domestic people as pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep, or you will die miserably, even the Liang family in the Chinese district can''t protect you!"


    "You fuckin ''"


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Li Yefeng slapped him dozens of times in succession. Liang fan''s whole face was swollen and his speech was not clear.


    "Girls like Tong mengjuan can''t be touched by rubbish like you. You can roll as far as you can, otherwise, you won''t be polite next time!"


    After that, Li Yefeng throws Liang fan out.


    Then, he took a look at Hong Shaoqi, who was also staring at him with resentment. Li Yefeng grinned coldly: "don''t look at me like this. With the strength of your Hong family, you can''t provoke me. You know what the Ye family is like now. You want the Hong family to follow the Ye family''s example and tell me."


    Hong Shaoqi''s face turned into a pig liver color!


    Li Yefeng swaggered away from the Hong family''s manor.


    Hong Shaoqi took a deep breath, then took out his mobile phone and called to other people in the manor.


    Not long after, the owner of the Hong family, Hong Shaoqi''s father, Hong Rongkun came to the door.


    "What''s the matter, Shaoxie?" Hong Rongkun came as soon as he got the news, but Li Yefeng had already left. Hong Rongkun didn''t run into him.


    "Dad..." Hong Shaoqi didn''t even know how to speak.


    "Say it Hong Rongkun is aware of the seriousness of the situation. His son seldom disappoints him. But at the moment, he is hesitant. He knows that it is certainly not a small matter.


    "We... We offended Li yebei." Hong Shaoqi said.


    "What?" Hong Rongkun''s face changed dramatically. He was so angry that he roared: "didn''t I explain that I couldn''t offend his mother? What''s the matter with you! You want the Hong family to follow the same way as the Ye family, don''t you? You see what the Ye family looks like now! "


    "What kind of influence has the Ye family become? I don''t know how many people are killed or injured by the experts. If there were not another Jiang family, I''m afraid the Ye family would have been devoured by the four of us! "


    "I''ve asked you to tell all the servants in the family not to offend him. Is that what you do for me?"


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I didn''t do it well." Hong Shaoqi bowed his head to admit his mistake. Up to now, there is nothing to shirk.


    "Tell me more about it Hong Rongkun gave him an ugly look.


    Hong Shaoqi said the matter again. After hearing this, Hong Rongkun''s face became even more ugly: "this is a troubled time, and you can make these things for me again! Go to pacify Liang fan! Li yebei, I''ll find a way! "


    "Yes." Hong Shaoqi quickly retreated.


    Hong Rongkun took two deep breaths, looking at the door broken by Li Yefeng, his heart trembled violently.


    "Monster, is Li yebei really a human?"


    ...


    Back at the villa, Li Yefeng had a good night''s rest.


    Wu Jianjun and Ning yunxiong have ignored him. They may not contact him until the day of hunting the secret king. They are afraid that they are setting up some kind of Jedi slaughter to meet the secret king, deliberately not letting others know.


    At eight or nine o''clock, the doorbell of the villa rang, and Li Yefeng went downstairs to open the door.


    "Dangdangdang!" A girl in shorts stood at the door, holding up her packed breakfast and shaking in Li Yefeng.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Yefeng looked at the young white butterfly dance, some helpless.


    "Come to you!" Bai Wudi is not polite either. She goes straight into the villa.


    "Besides, I''m not here empty handed. Why don''t you look unwelcome?"


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "I don''t care, but can you pay attention to the influence? You know that people who can afford a villa basically know your father''s bailing hall. You are beautiful and have a high rate of return. People may recognize you as soon as they see you. "


    "It will be misunderstood. Do you think it''s good for you or for your father?"


    "I don''t care about it as a girl. What are you doing? Come and eat! I bought it myself. It''s the first time I''ve grown this big! "


    "Oh, thank you very much."


    "You''re being polite to NIMA!"


    Two people mutual hatred, and then Li Yefeng went to sit down, buy soybean milk, fried dough sticks and steamed buns.


    "Li yebei, do me a favor this evening."


    "I knew it wasn''t good." Li Yefeng sighed helplessly and offered his love for nothing. He was either a traitor or a thief.


    "Hello! What''s your attitude! Aunts and grandmothers mainly come to you, please help is the second, OK? I want you to help me. I''ll call you and let you go? Is it necessary for me to come here and bring you a love breakfast? "


    Li Yefeng looked at the soybean milk fried dough sticks, God''s fuckin ''love breakfast!


    "Keke... I didn''t make it myself, but I had a heart, didn''t I?" The white butterfly gave a dry cough.


    Li Yefeng answered her, but he asked: "look at you like this, you don''t worry about your father?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s no use worrying, is it? Anyway, I can''t intervene in his affairs, so I can only take care of myself and let him not worry about me. "


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "don''t worry, your father will be back in three days at most."


    White dance butterfly smell speech slightly a Zheng, immediately surprised clap table stood up, mouth in its mouth steamed stuffed bun directly fell down.


    "Really?"


    Li Yefeng nodded, this time he also contributed, so it is not difficult for Bai Lingtang to come back. After all, Bai Lingtang has no problem.


    White dance butterfly happily sat down, picked up the bun on the table and continued to eat.


    "What can I do for you at night?"


    "Pretending to be my boyfriend, my aunt asked me to go on a blind date because she didn''t know what to do. She said that the other party''s family conditions were good and could help my father. I didn''t want to go at all, but my aunt forced me to go."


    "Why don''t you just go? Do you still have a knife rest around your neck to force you to go


    "That''s not... Well, it''s not good not to go anyway. My aunt said that the men were very interesting to me after seeing my photos. If I didn''t go, they might be angry with my aunt."


    Li Yefeng thought of Bai wudie''s uncle, and a cold light flashed through his eyes!


    Tong Jiancheng will be hit almost dead, is her uncle Cheng Feng caused.


    "What does your uncle do?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "My uncle? What''s wrong with working in a state-owned enterprise? "


    "Nothing. Just ask. I feel that your uncle and aunt are not sincere to you."


    "No, my aunt and uncle are very kind to me. They haven''t treated me badly since they were young."


    Li Yefeng laughs but says nothing. Your father is bailing Tang. More than 20 years have passed since you were a child. Your father has been promoted step by step. Do they dare to be bad to you?


    Haven''t you seen your dad? Are they taking a tough attitude towards you now?


    Silly girl is really cheated, still help people money!


    Bai Wudi doesn''t want to go when she comes to the villa. She starts playing games when she''s connected to WiFi, and Li Yefeng doesn''t care about her. She goes to the gym upstairs for physical training. Without Qin Wu, she''s not used to it.


    On the nth day of Qin Wu''s absence, I miss him a little.


    After playing for two hours, Bai Wudi got tired of the game. She looked up at the gym upstairs. She was a little curious, so she walked up to the gym and peeped out the edge of the door.


    Li Yefeng has been sweating heavily in training. He has taken off his coat for a long time. He is wearing a six point wide mouth pants in his lower body and is doing weight lifting training.


    White dance butterfly looked at Li Yefeng''s eight angular abdominal muscles, and her little face turned red.


    "Nice figure..." she muttered softly, and then her head didn''t know what she had imagined, and her whole face was as red as blood.


    "Enough? If you want to see it, you can come in and have a fair look. You don''t have to hide at the door and be a thief. "


    The white dance butterfly is frightened to draw back the head to hide behind the wall, then flustered explain a way: "neuropathy! Who''s going in to see your abs


    After that, she realized that she had let slip, and she was ashamed to death.


    It''s made of white butterfly dance for lunch. This young lady is good at cooking.


    After eating, Li Yefeng took a rest. Then he went out to Ning''s home to have a look at Qin Wu. Then he went back to the villa and saw Bai wudie playing games on the sofa.


    Near six o''clock, Bai''s aunt called her.


    White dance butterfly look cunning way: "Li yebei, you must remember to pretend to be my boyfriend! You can''t show your true feelings. Of course, if you can''t, I''ll take some losses and be your official girlfriend. "


    Li Yefeng glanced at her faintly and said, "it''s too small. I''m not interested."


    White dance butterfly face a black: "nonsense, ignore you!"


    "Oh, then I''ll go to bed."


    "Hey, Li yebei, come on, Li yebei ~ ~ brother yebei ~ ~ little brother ~ ~ please, just help me deal with it ~"


    Li Yefeng''s goose bumps are all up. Other girls are so cute when they are coquettish. How can the white dancing butterfly be so scary when she is coquettish?


    After changing clothes and shoes, Li Yefeng goes out with Bai wudie.


    They came to a secluded western restaurant.


    Bai wudie''s aunt Bai Lingxi has been waiting at the door.


    "Don''t show me the truth!" The white dance butterfly worries of explain a way.


    Li Yefeng faintly said, don''t you want to show me? Your aunts and uncles all know that I''m not your boyfriend, so there''s no such thing as revealing.


    "Aunt!" White dance butterfly took Li Yefeng''s arm and waved, then walked over.


    Beringxi''s face was full of smiles, but when she saw Li Yefeng, her smile disappeared.


    "Butterfly, what''s the matter?" Beringxi asked calmly.


    "Aunt, this is my boyfriend, Li yebei." White dance butterfly said.


    "Your boyfriend? When did you have a boyfriend? " Beringxi asked sternly.


    "Just these two days, aunt, I don''t want to go if I have a boyfriend. It''s embarrassing for others."


    Beringxi was angry. Suddenly, she asked in amazement, "what do you call him?"


    "Li yebei!" White dance butterfly said.


    "Li yebei... Li yebei..." Bai Lingxi kept talking in her mouth. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Yefeng in horror.


    "Are you Li yebei who killed Jiang Han?"

 Chapter 183

    White dance butterfly surprised: "aunt, do you know him?"


    Li yebei takes a look at beringxi. She doesn''t know her name all the time? White dance butterfly didn''t tell her?


    Bai Lingxi''s face is uncertain, and her eyes are constantly flashing. She always thinks that Bai wudie''s friend is just a little loser, but she never thought that it would be the rumored "Li yebei".


    Suddenly, she thought of letting her husband send someone to teach Li yebei a lesson, and her heart immediately became uneasy!


    "Of course, I''m afraid there aren''t many people who don''t know about him in Nanbin city now?" Beringxi reluctantly smile, heart afraid of Li Yefeng know she let people to deal with his things.


    Bai Wudi looks at Li Yefeng in surprise. Is this guy so famous? Just because you killed Jiang Han?


    Beringxi is a little tangled in her heart. She doesn''t like Li Yefeng. Although Li Yefeng killed Jiang Han, it looks very powerful, but it has a lot of potential troubles.


    For example, the Revenge of the Jiang family, and for example, she thinks Li Yefeng is just a brute force, otherwise she can kill Jiang Han regardless of everything?


    But let her conflict with Li Yefeng, she did not have the courage, early know that Bai wudie''s friend is Li Yefeng, she can''t go to offend!


    "Li yebei, you and Xiao die are not friends, are you?" Beringxi''s eyes suddenly flickered, and he had some guesses in his heart.


    It is said that Li yebei broke into Ye''s house for ye Xiaoxi. Then, Li yebei should have feelings for ye Xiaoxi. Otherwise, how can he make ye''s house look like it is now for ye Xiaoxi?


    White dance butterfly pretty face color slightly change, way: "aunt, he is my boyfriend, otherwise he can come with me?"


    "Xiao die, you go first. I have something to say with Li yebei."


    "Aunt..."


    "Be obedient Bai Lingxi''s tone is more severe. She is the elder in the end. Bai wudie doesn''t dare to listen to her.


    When the white dance butterfly went in, beringxi''s face was cold.


    "Li yebei, I didn''t expect that you are Xiaodie''s friend. Tell me the truth, what''s the relationship between Xiaodie and you?"


    Li Yefeng looked at her and said faintly, "what do you think is the relationship?"


    "Ordinary friends." Beringxi slightly pondered and said in a positive tone.


    "Since you have the answer in your heart, why ask me again?" Li Yefeng gives a cold smile. Bai Lingxi is naturally biased. She certainly doesn''t want to be Bai wudie''s boyfriend.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t deny her story is that the relationship is full of flaws, and he doesn''t even need to check to know that the relationship between them is false.


    Bai Lingxi hears speech, but in the heart is a sigh of relief, if really is a man and woman friend, she really does not know how to deal with.


    "In this case, I won''t beat about the bush. I''ll tell you something straight. Li yebei, I know you''re very good. The Ye family has been in decline under your interference. It can be said that they have been completely depressed."


    "However, you should also know that your prestige only lies in Nanbin City, and there is no threat on the surface. However, because of the death of Jiang Han, the contradiction between you and the Jiang family is irreconcilable. Even though the Jiang family is silent now, I''m sure that the Jiang family can''t let you go, and you know it in your own mind..."


    "Go straight to the subject. What do you want me to do?" Li Yefeng said lightly that he was not interested in quarreling with this beringxi.


    "If you leave Xiaodie, I''m Xiaodie''s aunt. Now something happened to my elder brother. I just hope Xiaodie can live a stable life. If you interfere with her too much, it will only bring unimaginable crisis to Xiaodie."


    "Is it for the white butterfly to live a good life or for your selfish desires?" Li Yefeng laughs sarcastically and tears her down mercilessly.


    Beringxi look slightly changed, immediately cold way: "nature is for the butterfly!"


    "Have you discussed this with Bailing Tang?" Li Yefeng sneered.


    "I can''t see my elder brother for the time being, but I believe my elder brother will never disagree when he knows!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said indifferently: "I don''t really want to participate in the affairs of Bai wudie, but since Bai wudie asks me for help, I will help her to the end before she speaks."


    "You''re going to die!" Beringxi heart emerge a fury, if not for fear of Li Yefeng''s strength, she now a palm fan in the past!


    Bai Lingxi''s eyes are very resentful. He says in his heart: this boy is really shameless. He has offended the Jiang family. Do you want to involve them in the Bai family? It''s a good idea! It''s a pity that with me, beringxi, I will never succeed in this plot!


    "Whatever you think, and there''s an account I haven''t settled with your husband and wife. That night, you sent someone to kill me. I didn''t die, but the driver who sent me back almost died..."


    Bai Lingxi hears speech, facial expression one coagulates, eye ground flits over the color of a silk of panic.


    "You... What are you talking about! I didn''t send someone to kill you! "


    "Those killers have already said that they were sent by your husband Cheng Feng. I won''t ignore this account." Having said that, Li Yefeng walked directly past her into the western restaurant.


    Beringxi stands in the same place, her face is uncertain. She really doesn''t mean to kill Li Yefeng. She just asks Cheng Feng to find someone to teach Li Yefeng a lesson.


    "Cheng Feng, you dare to make other decisions in private!" Beringxi is so angry that he even yells for a killer. Is he looking for death? If Li yebei cares about it, their white family will be ruined!


    Li Yefeng goes to Bai Wudi. Opposite Bai Wudi, there is a boy who is about her age. He is well dressed. He can''t afford to wear such clothes without a certain family background.


    "Butterfly, who is he?" The man sitting opposite flashed an unhappy color in his eyes, and then asked in a cold voice.


    "This is my boyfriend, Li yebei!" White dance butterfly quickly pulled Li Yefeng to sit down, and then intimately took Li Yefeng''s arm, Li Yefeng felt a touch of softness, eyebrows can''t help picking, a deep look at white dance butterfly.


    White dance butterfly seems to have no feeling, still looking at the opposite youth.


    "Aunt Bai said you were single!" Young people do not give up said.


    "Can''t I just take off the bill?" White dance butterfly rolled a white eye, then said: "night north, this is my aunt friend''s son, his name is Wang Yi."


    "Hello." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Hum, just off single, Xiao die, I know you are against blind date to make friends, so you don''t have to lie to me. Is this boy your temporary actor?" Wang Yi said with disdain.


    Bai Wudi retorted: "he is my boyfriend. Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with you anyway!"


    "Bang --" Wang Yi provocatively said: "Li yebei, right? What do you do? "


    "The unemployed." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Oh? No job, that''s background? "


    "There''s no background." Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you don''t have to ask. You just think I don''t deserve the white dance butterfly. How do you want to get rid of the white dance butterfly?"


    "Cheerfulness!" Wang Yi sneered: "although you make me very unhappy, I appreciate your temperament. Now that you''ve made it clear, I''m not polite. I''ll say it directly."


    Bai wudie frowned slightly and said, "Wang Yi, I have nothing to do with you. If it wasn''t for my aunt..."


    "White dance butterfly, we men have a man''s solution. Don''t interrupt as a woman." Wang Yi''s eyes slightly coagulated, looking at the white dancing butterfly, said in a low voice.


    "You..." Bai Wudi is so angry that she has no qualification to speak? Asshole!


    "It''s OK. Let''s see how he wants to come and help you get rid of a trouble." Li Yefeng comforts Bai wudie.


    White dance butterfly is not happy, but also did not answer.


    Wang Yi smiles coldly and fights with him. He can kill this unknown boy! Dare to pretend to be the boyfriend of white dance butterfly, he won''t let go easily!


    "Would you like to drink in a bar?" Wang Yixiao asked.


    "Better than drinking?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Of course, men are more normal than wine, aren''t they? It''s better than Baijiu, let''s go out before we see who falls first.


    Li Yefeng is silent for a moment. He has always been a teetotaler. But since Wang Yi has chosen to compare wine, he can''t help but agree. He knows how much he can drink. Wang Yi can''t drink him.


    I just don''t know how much Wang Yi can drink. Even though he has a good drink, he doesn''t want to drink too much.


    "Forget it, Li yebei. Don''t compare with him. He''s just full! I have nothing to do with him. Anyway, I have a boyfriend. If he dares to pursue me, he is a scum man! " White butterfly is more worried than baijiu.


    "Nothing."


    Wang Yi sneered. As a teenager, he had been at the wine table. He was not afraid of anyone. Even his father couldn''t drink him!


    Soon, the restaurant side brought up a bottle of another bottle of Baijiu.


    Bering came in after the phone call, and saw what Baijiu looked like on the table. His face changed slightly. "What are you doing, Wang Yi?"


    "Bai Yi, we are going to compare wine."


    Bai Lingxi''s face changed slightly and said, "is it better than wine? What kind of wine! Don''t be ridiculous! Let''s drink the wine quickly


    She doesn''t know much about Li Yefeng, but Li Yefeng is a terrible master. You don''t need to know that he can''t drink too much. These experts have stronger digestive system than normal people.


    How can Wang Yi be his opponent!


    "Aunt Bai, I''m not fooling around. We''ll solve it in a man''s way! Whoever wins will go. Don''t pester Xiaodie! "


    Bai Lingxi''s face was ugly: "don''t be ridiculous, you can''t drink him!"


    Wang Yi''s eyes coagulated and said angrily: "aunt Bai, can''t I drink him? Are you kidding? When I was a teenager, I joined the liquor company with my father. Even my father said that my drinking capacity was better than him! "


    Bai Lingxi''s face was very blue. She took a look at Li Yefeng, and then said, "Li yebei, do something right. Don''t go too far. I''ll see you in the future."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng turned to look at beringxi and sneered coldly: "if you are not Bai wudie''s aunt, I''ll slap you and fan you directly. Do you believe it?"


    Beringxi''s face was in a mess. He slapped himself and fanned himself?!


    Li Yefeng looked back at Wang Yi and said coldly, "let''s go."


    Wang Yi grinned grimly. This boy is really impatient to die!

 Chapter 184

    "Gulu, Gulu ~"


    Baijiu Baijiu and Wang Yi began to drink at the same time. The liquor was gurgling and gurgling to the mouth. Soon, a bottle of high number of liquor was seen. The Li night wind was very clear, so did Wang Yi.


    Both of them had a terrible amount of wine. However, Wang Yi seemed to be a little worse. When the bottle went down, his head was already sweating.


    "You can''t, just give up." Li Yefeng light way, can drink less, drink less, this thing is not a good thing for him.


    "Joke!" Wang Yi sneered: "you can''t see it?"


    Beringxi had a headache. She cried, "enough, enough! Wang Yi, don''t drink any more. Today''s meeting is over. I''m not in charge of Xiaodie''s marriage. Let''s go away like this! "


    "Aunt Bai, no one is more suitable to marry Bai wudie than me! Don''t worry, I''ll let this boy know what life is like to die! "


    Bai Lingxi said angrily, "don''t you remember who he is? Haven''t you heard of the name Li yebei? "


    "Li yebei, I haven''t heard of it..." suddenly, Wang Yi''s face changed slightly, Li yebei!!!


    "Poof!"


    All the drinks in Wang Yi''s mouth came out, and a lot of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. A chill sprang up on his head. He shivered and said: "Li yebei... Li yebei... I... I''ve heard of it in my mother''s ears!"


    Li Yefeng put down the wine bottle in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "don''t drink?"


    Wang Yi looked at him in horror and said in a trembling voice, "no, no, you''re Li yebei, who killed Jiang Han?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "don''t pester the white dance butterfly in the future, do you understand?"


    "No, no, I won''t!" Wang Yi shakes his head in horror. Aunt Bai pits him! White dance butterfly since with Li yebei good, why want him to blind date? Isn''t that trying to kill him?


    Li Yefeng light way: "today you treat, we go first."


    Wang Yi shivered and said, "brother, take your time!"


    Beringxi feels very shameful. In fact, Wang Yi is not bad. His Lao Tzu is the second richest businessman in Nanjiang province. His wealth is amazing only when he is the richest man in DANQINGHE.


    Originally, when Bai wudie and Wang Yi were together, it was equivalent to their Bai family''s great help. They could make some contribution to the affairs of Bai Lingtang. Who would have thought that they would be like this now?


    "Aunt Bai, you can''t hurt me! If you don''t say it, I didn''t think about it. I almost made a big mistake! " Wang Yi''s face was ugly and his tone was full of complaint.


    "I also just know..." beringxi took a deep breath, things, become a little troublesome.


    What''s more troublesome is that his husband Cheng Feng even sent a killer to kill Li yebei. Although he didn''t succeed, it''s not so easy to resolve the problem once the Liang Zi is settled!


    ...


    "You are a little fierce, Li yebei!" After coming out of the restaurant, Bai Wudi looks at Li Yefeng in surprise.


    Just killing a Jiang Han, can it form such a huge influence? I can''t believe it!


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that we are afraid of me now because we killed Jiang Han. When the means of the Jiang family come out, how many people will take me seriously?"


    "What''s the matter? This is Nanjiang province. What''s the big deal with the Jiang family? Can the Jiang family still be reckless here? I don''t believe that those uncles who are more powerful than my father can just sit back and watch! "


    "Yes, what the eldest lady said is reasonable. They will take care of it." Li Yefeng doesn''t talk about it with Bai wudie. The brain circuit of the first lady is a little simple


    If the Jiang family were to take action, these people in Nanjiang province would not dare to take charge unless they wanted to take up their own official career!


    But that is obviously impossible, who will be full of their own future?


    "I don''t have to be forced to go on a blind date. My aunt is really busy. I don''t like those people at all..."


    With that, Bai Wudi looks at Li Yefeng, and his lover is right in front of him, but he doesn''t seem to like himself.


    "I''ll take you back." The mobile phone in Li Yefeng''s pocket shakes for a while, immediately he says quietly.


    "So early? Don''t you invite me to dinner before you send me back? I didn''t eat in the restaurant... "


    "Yes, I''ll take you to whatever you want." This young lady is a real trouble.


    More than two hours later, Li Yefeng sent Bai Wuyi back home. Watching Bai Wuyi go upstairs, Li Yefeng did not leave directly, but waited quietly in the car.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man with refined temperament came over, directly opened his door and got into the co pilot''s seat.


    "Back?" Li Yefeng is not surprised, indifferent way.


    "Thank you very much." The middle-aged man''s face has a clear tired color, but the tone is very gentle and sigh.


    This middle-aged man is Bai Ling Tang!


    Nanjiang Province, ranked seventh!


    "You''re welcome. I''m doing it for long Xinyu. After all, he wants to set up a branch in Nanjiang province. You''re his leader. If you don''t hold office, it''s very troublesome."


    Bailing Tang looks complex, he naturally understand that this is just a set of words to deal with him, he will not take it seriously.


    With the strength of Longzhen group of longxinyu, anyone wants to be the leader. There is no shortage of Bailing Tang!


    "Thank you anyway. I know you did it. The people who came to release me have already told me."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, the above is really love mouth.


    "I''ll go upstairs first." Bai Lingtang was silent for a moment, and then said: "things in Nanjiang Province, always say hello, no matter what, I will do it."


    His life would have been taken away by the Jiang family. If it hadn''t been for Li Yefeng''s hand to let the upper class suppress the Jiang family, he would have become a cold corpse!


    "I won''t be polite to you if I need to."


    Bailing hall opens the car door and goes upstairs. Li Yefeng looks at bailing hall meaningfully, then sighs: "is the Revenge of the Jiang family coming at last..."


    Why did you deliberately mention that it was Li Yefeng who did it when bailing Tang was released?


    It is precisely because, in the face of the huge Jiang family, if he does not have a firm ally, he will die.


    The power of a century old family is not to be said casually.


    Now bailing Tang has completely become the person standing behind him, and will spare no effort to protect him. Even in the face of the Jiang family, Li Yefeng can have a breathing gap.


    ...


    The first is the precipitous mountain, the land of Huashan.


    It is a Taoist temple with a secret foothold in the mountains.


    A middle-aged man stood in the square in front of the Taoist temple. The middle-aged man said, "Jiang Weimin, please see the" kuaijian "resident!"


    A little boy in a Taoist robe came out and brushed the dust with his pillow. He came to Jiang Weimin and said, "master Jiang, if you have something to do with your master, I won''t see you for the time being. If you have something to do with master Jiang, it''s OK to say it directly."


    Jiang Weimin frowned slightly and said immediately, "my son Jiang Han died in Nanjiang province. I''ve come to ask the" kuaijian "resident to do it!"


    "If the master of the Jiang family leaves the name and characteristics of the man, he can go back." Within the Taoist temple, a voice floated out.


    Jiang Weimin twisted his eyebrows and immediately said, "please come out and have a talk with the" kuaijian "resident. I have my father''s handwriting with me."


    "Little boy, bring in the handwriting." The voice of the Taoist temple came out again. The little boy stretched out his hands and said, "master Jiang, please."


    Jiang Weimin''s face is a little gloomy. If it wasn''t for him, how could he come to Huashan Taoist temple?


    But he didn''t expect that the fast sword hermit didn''t want to come out to meet. He really didn''t give him the face of the Jiang family!


    He handed the book to the little boy, then left Li Yefeng''s pseudonym and appearance, and turned away.


    The Taoist temple is empty, with only a few futons, one of which is an old man meditating on the futon.


    In front of him, there were two young men sitting on two futons.


    "When I was young, I owed a favor to the old man of the Jiang family. He brought the calligraphy. I had to help him. Jiang Weimin was his son, and Jiang Han died in the hands of others."


    "Master, please go to Nanjiang." A younger youth whispered.


    "It''s said in master Jiang''s handwriting that this young man named Li yebei''s strength is very terrible. Even Mo Cangshan, the" God of competition ", has been defeated by him. We must not be careless."


    "Mo Cangshan... He''s old, and he''s not even my opponent." The young man who volunteered whispered.


    "Younger martial brother, a man of cultivation, don''t be careless and arrogant. There are people outside, so don''t underestimate others."


    "What elder martial brother said is true, but I still don''t think Li yebei will be my opponent."


    Kuaijian opened his eyes slowly and said, "you two brothers, let''s go down the mountain together."


    "Master?" The two young people were all surprised. Do they need to fight together? Is that Li yebei so powerful?


    "I''m afraid the origin of Li yebei is extraordinary. You should be careful. The two brothers should fight together to kill quickly."


    "But..."


    The elder martial brother pulled his sleeve and said respectfully, "yes! Remember


    After the two disciples came out of the Taoist temple, the eyes of the fast sword monk became very sharp.


    "Li Tiannan, your son has grown up so old that he deserves to be your kind. He is so old that he can surpass Mo Cangshan. Sure enough, tiger father has no dog son!"


    "Cough..." at the corner of the wing room, a hand suddenly supported the wall, and then a pale figure came out, and then a burst of hearty laughter rang out in the Taoist temple.


    ...


    Li Yefeng didn''t know at this time that two top young masters were coming to kill him.


    On his way back to the villa, he was stopped by song Fusheng.


    Song Fusheng had many bandages on his body.


    "Why are you so miserable?" Li Yefeng looks at Song Fusheng in amazement.


    "Please help Mr. Li!" Song Fusheng knelt down on one knee, his eyes full of grief.


    Li Yefeng''s face was slightly solidified: "what''s the matter?"


    "In the past two days, some powerful experts suddenly appeared in our field. They constantly challenged the elites under Lin Tianhao and me. We didn''t care too much, so we didn''t want to disturb Mr. Li, but later they attacked more and more fiercely, and several of our people have died in the war..."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly fixed. Jiang''s family is moving!

 Chapter 185

    There is no doubt that the only one who will target song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao is the Jiang family.


    After all, there is no provincial capital that can force song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao into such a mess, only the Jiang family.


    "Take me there." It''s a problem for the Jiang family. He won''t run away from it. And looking at the posture, I''m afraid the Jiang family has investigated the relationship between Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao.


    The Jiang family is really powerful.


    I just don''t know who will be the commander in chief of the Jiang family in Nanjiang province!


    Song Fusheng was sad and said, "yes."


    ...


    Ye family.


    Jiang Han''s second grandfather, Jiang Han''s brother, stayed at Ye''s home in Nanjiang province after Jiang Han died.


    Ye Ruiheng pleaded guilty and finally saved the Ye family.


    At this time, ye Ruiheng''s left hand is empty, which is the punishment of Ye Ruiheng made by the Ye family. Jiang Han was killed in their Ye family no matter what. Jiang family, no matter what, can''t have any anger at Ye family.


    Jiang Lao''s expression is apathetic sitting on the position of the Ye family leader. The Ye family leaders are sitting in the hall. They are all trembling and dare not breathe.


    Now, the Ye family has become the running dog of the Jiang family. No one dares to say no to the Jiang family, otherwise, they will be welcomed by the cold blade.


    Shua Shua!


    They are all well-trained elite masters. They are the elite guards of the Ye family.


    The four King Kong protect Jiang Lao. Because of Jiang Han''s affairs, the four King Kong dare not leave Jiang Lao. It''s a terrible thing that Jiang Han died!


    If even Jiang Lao died here, the Jiang family would be crazy.


    Once the Jiang family is crazy, all of them will be miserable. It is very likely that they will be taken to be buried with them!


    "To Mr. Jiang, song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao, our wings have been cut off!" One of the men knelt down with great respect and loyalty.


    "You''re doing well. Let''s have a rest." Jiang Lao light said a, immediately looked at the one armed Ye Ruiheng, asked: "I heard, bailing Tang back?"


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, bailing hall has come back. I don''t know why it''s all right suddenly. It seems that it''s a higher hand. Bailing hall seems to have extraordinary support." Because ye Ruiheng broke an arm, his character also changed greatly. It seems that he is respectful to the Jiang family.


    But in fact, his whole temperament became extremely feminine and cold.


    "It''s interesting... There are some unusual people behind the bailing Hall..." old Jiang''s eyes flashed a deep, no matter who is behind the bailing hall, he doesn''t care, because he is the second master of the Jiang family.


    He is not afraid of anyone!


    "Where is Li yebei?"


    "Song Fusheng has just contacted Li yebei. Maybe Li yebei will rush to help song Fusheng." Ye Ruiheng said.


    "Hum, it''s a wise move to ask for help from Li yebei. Unfortunately, he is still a little slow. He thinks he hasn''t been checked out by our Jiang family. He wants to get close to our Jiang family and report the news of our Jiang family to Li yebei!"


    "Are you a vegetarian? I have been in China for so many years. What thoughts and means have I never seen? Innocent boy


    "Mr. Jiang Yingming! How can Li yebei survive? Jiang laowei will make Li yebei feel scared. "


    Ye Ruiheng flattered without hesitation.


    Jiang Lao light sneer, immediately said: "start the next stage of the layout, Huashan master will soon arrive, we need to speed up the pace."


    ...


    The Ding family is in charge of the study.


    Ding Guangren received a letter!


    He took it apart for a look, and then his face changed dramatically. After a long time, his face changed. Finally, his clenched fist slowly loosened.


    Hong family.


    Master Hong Rongkun also received the letter. When he finished reading it, his face also changed dramatically. Half an hour later, an order was sent to the Hong family, and the whole Hong family was in an uproar!


    Almost at the same time, the Ning and Wu families also received letters.


    "The Jiang family, let''s go." Wu Jianjun''s face was very dignified.


    Ning yunxiong looks ugly and asks, "what shall we do? If we do as the letter says, our plan to hunt the secret king will slow down... After all, if no one comes down, it''s hard to say that we can kill the secret king! "


    "Look at this letter. Are we qualified to choose?"


    Wu Jianjun sighed and opened the letter on the table. On it was Jiang''s original words. If I want to set up an alliance against Li, please join. Those who don''t join will be regarded as Li yebei''s allies. Jiang''s family will give priority to removing them! Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao have been removed by me!


    "Go to check the situation of song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao, and see if they have been beaten black and white by the Jiang family..." Wu Jianjun still can''t make a decision, so let Ning yunxiong check first.


    Ning yunxiong nodded, and then recruited his men. A moment later, Ning yunxiong''s men came back.


    "Lin Tianhao is seriously injured and hospitalized. His elite, dead and wounded, are very miserable. Song Fusheng is not much better. He has gone to find Li yebei. Now they are talking in a field of song Fusheng."


    "Is the Jiang family sending experts again?" Wu Jianjun''s face is very dignified. If he didn''t send experts over, he would never be able to send song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao''s men to the hospital.


    "That''s right. It''s said that the Jiang family lost an elite team. Their comprehensive strength is very strong. Plus the four King Kong, it''s really terrible." Ning yunxiong said.


    "Hoo - this is forcing us to make a choice. The fate of song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao is what Mr. Jiang deliberately showed us." Wu Jianjun looks gloomy.


    "Then... Would you like to ask Mr. big?"


    "Ask." Wu Jianjun hesitated for a moment, and then sighed. He lacked the courage to make his own decisions. The main reason is that if this step is wrong, the consequences will be terrible.


    He had to call Mr. big.


    Half a minute later, Wu Hung up.


    Two people, got the instruction from Mr. big.


    "Somebody Ning yunxiong drinks suddenly!


    Many guards of the Ning family appeared at the door. Ning yunxiong had a cold face and said, "go and kill Qin Wu!"


    ...


    Li Yefeng and song Fusheng come to his place. They talk about the detailed process. Suddenly, there is a riot downstairs. Li Yefeng''s face is slightly heavy. Song Fusheng says bitterly: "Mr. Li, maybe they are killing again. I really can''t stop them. I may want to quit Nanbin city. I can''t let my brother die in vain..."


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent and said, "I''ll stop them. You take Lin Tianhao''s men and run to the north. It turns out that the territory of Beijiang wolf has been accepted by my people. You leave Nanbin first."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''m useless. I don''t know how the Jiang family found out the close relationship between us. I''ve been..."


    "Let''s go first. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Li Yefeng felt that things were not so simple. As soon as bailing Tang came back, the Jiang family just started!


    Song Fusheng doesn''t speak any more. He takes out his cell phone, dials the number of his subordinates, and asks them to drive away from Nanbin city. If the site is gone, it''s gone. If he takes it back afterwards, but if he loses his life, it''s really nothing!


    Song Fusheng''s heart is bleeding. These are all brothers who fight with him


    Li Yefeng came downstairs and saw seven or eight figures holding sharp weapons.


    "Stop it Li night storm drinks a, immediately rushed out, fast like lightning, a blow blows out!


    "Withdraw!" The Jiang elite, who was targeted by Li Yefeng, didn''t fight Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng, who could defeat Mo Cangshan, knew they couldn''t win, so they didn''t plan to fight at all.


    "Stay with me!"


    Li Yefeng broke out 100% strength, directly broke out a terrible momentum, the elite of the yuan family in this terrible bloody momentum, the body slightly stagnated!


    "Blood for blood!" Li Yefeng yelled angrily and immediately hit a man on the back. With a click, the man flew out and hit his head against the wall. It was like a watermelon exploding open. He was killed on the spot!


    The others trembled, their faces changed, and some of them cried in a panic: "run... Poof!"


    However, Li Yefeng was just like thunder and lightning, and his speed was almost inhuman. He saw a series of shadows flashed out. All the seven or eight people were shocked out by terrorist forces, smashed in various places, or killed or seriously injured.


    The guardians of the Jiang family were extremely shocked. Even in the face of Mo Cangshan, they were not so unbearable. Why could this man be so terrible? This strength is far more than Mo Cangshan!!!


    "The information is wrong, send it quickly..."


    Click!


    Li Yefeng stepped on the speaker''s neck, and the whole neck bone broke and squeezed, and the blood puffed out from the speaker''s seven orifices.


    "Song Fusheng''s men, all escape from Nanbin city! Go to the territory of Beijiang wolf, don''t come back without my permission


    Li Yefeng drinks in a loud voice. This is to protect song Fusheng and his subordinates. Lin Tianhao has been seriously injured and hospitalized. He has to send Lin Tianhao out and stay in Nanjiang province. I''m afraid Lin Tianhao can''t survive!


    Song Fusheng''s men are all red eyed when they hear that Nanbin city is a place where they have worked hard for many years. Now, it''s time to withdraw!


    But they also know that they may die faster if they stay, and they will not be able to gain a foothold in Nanjiang province until this chaos subsides.


    "Go


    Song Fusheng gave a sharp drink, then rushed out with his brothers and stood at the door. Song Fusheng stopped. The existence of one of the two big owls in Nanbin city was red in his eyes at the moment.


    Poop!


    Song Fusheng kneels down to Li Yefeng.


    "Song Fusheng is not a good man, but my brothers have followed me for many years. Some of them have died, some of them have been seriously injured, and I know I can''t avenge them. I hereby ask Mr. Li to avenge my brothers!"


    "The Jiang family is very powerful. Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao are no different from mole ants when they face this huge object. I know that I can''t avenge my brothers by myself."


    "So song Fusheng bravely begged Mr. Li to drive the Jiang family out of Nanjiang province!"


    Dong Dong!


    Song Fusheng knocked Li Yefeng''s head three times. Even if his life was threatened, he couldn''t drop an eye. But at the moment, because of his brother, he was dragging his broken body with tears.


    The dignity of being big brother, all abandoned.


    In front of his subordinates, kneel down for Li Yefeng and ask for his hand!


    WOW!


    Song Fusheng''s men, who followed him out, also knelt down in the direction of Li Yefeng.


    "Please, Mr. Li! Revenge for us


    "Please, Mr. Li, avenge us!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng looked at the crowd kneeling in front of him and the corpse under his feet. Suddenly, the strength of his legs broke out. With a click, the chest of the corpse caved in and blood spattered.


    "Good." Li Yefeng looks calm.


    Only one word was given in response. Although there was only one word, his voice was full of conviction.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Everyone choked and responded that this was not an unexpected disaster, but the behavior of the Jiang family was too overbearing.


    Even when they take revenge on their enemies, they can''t be so careless.


    There is no difference in the harshness of the Jiang family.


    After Song Fusheng and his brothers left, Li Yefeng walked out slowly, closed the door and left the blood inside.


    He went to the hospital where Lin Tianhao was.


    Lin Tianhao is lying on the bed. The anesthesia hasn''t passed yet, so he hasn''t woken up.


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold and he pulled a chair to sit down.


    More than half an hour later, bailing hall appeared at the door of the ward.


    "Help me get him out of Nanbin." Li Yefeng said to Bai Lingtang.


    Bai Lingtang nodded without expression: "where to send it?"


    "In the north, there will be people to meet."


    "Mr. Jiang is in Nanjiang Province, and his family''s activities in Nanbin city are under his command." Bailing Tang said.


    "Well, I see."


    Bai Lingtang was silent for a moment, and then advised: "other people can die, but Mr. Jiang can''t. no matter how much you hate him, you can''t kill him. His death is 100 times more serious than Jiang Han''s death."


    Li Yefeng smell speech light smile: "I can divide the weight."


    Bailing Tang didn''t say more. He knew that it was useless to say anything at this time.


    "You do it yourself."


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. The doctor and nurse came to push Lin Tianhao down.


    Li Yefeng followed closely.


    Bailing Tang gets on the co pilot of the ambulance. He takes a deep look at Li Yefeng. But at this time, Li Yefeng comes forward, and bailing Tang looks slightly stunned.


    Then he looked in front of the ambulance.


    Twenty meters in front, there are four figures, blocking there.


    Li Yefeng breathed out a breath and said in a deep voice: "who gave you the courage to stand in front of me?"

 Chapter 186

    In front of Li Yefeng are the four King Kong of the Jiang family.


    Xiang Mang and Xu Feng are among them. They have been defeated by Li Yefeng. They have a profound understanding of Li Yefeng''s strength!


    Two hands, defeated by Li Yefeng, then, four hands? Is there a chance of life?


    Throughout the history of the existence of the Jiang family, no one has let the four King Kong join hands. Their strength is absolutely not weak. If they had not met the super top strong, they would not have been defeated so miserably.


    "Although I''m in a bad mood, I''ll give Mr. Jiang a face. Go away. I won''t kill you." Li Yefeng looks at the four King Kong calmly.


    Xiang mang heard the words, and a strange color flashed through his pupils! Li Yefeng called to the old man, and he was very surprised!


    "Li yebei, do you take yourself seriously and give the old man face? Do you deserve it? " As soon as Xu Feng looked cold, his body suddenly flashed out!


    Whoosh!


    The roaring sound of the wind, Xu Feng''s speed, fast enough to rub the air, speed of King Kong, agility is not a joke.


    Li Yefeng stood in the same place, looking at the three King Kong who were still standing in the same place.


    "Speak human language... Don''t you understand?"


    Boom!


    See Li Yefeng look suddenly changed, followed by a huge sea of blood general majestic momentum, with a terrible will to kill directly burst out, this highest evil spirit, shock that not far away Xiang mang three look startled, back a step!


    "Xu Feng, come back!" Xiang mang exclaimed, and his face was terrified. The momentum of Li yebei was more powerful than before! Didn''t he use all his strength all the time?! How can it be!!!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Li Yefeng raises his hand, and instantly clasps Xu Feng''s face, which is attacked from the side. Xu Feng''s face covered by Li Yefeng looks very frightened. Before he can make a sound in his mouth, Li Yefeng directly clasps his head and smashes it to the ground.


    Bang!


    The clear voice rang out, Xu Feng''s eyes turned white and fainted in an instant.


    He kicks Xu Feng back to the other three. Xiang mang catches him. The other two four vajras look shocked and exclaim: "Xiang Mang, be careful!"


    They were also close to Xiang mang at the same time. Xiang Mang''s face changed greatly. He immediately roared and held Xu Feng back wildly!


    Li Yefeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The other two four King Kong attacked Li Yefeng from left to right. The latter''s face was calm. He turned his body at the moment when they were close to him, and then clasped their hands on their wrists!


    "No!"


    They felt cold in their hearts. As soon as they had this idea in their hearts, they felt that their bodies had been shaken.


    Bang!!


    Li Yefeng directly smashed them together, and they burst into tears.


    Dong Dong!


    Li Yefeng directly threw them to the ground, and then chased Xiang mang. Xiang mang didn''t have time to react, so he blew them away with one punch. All the four King Kong were killed by Li Yefeng. At this moment, Li Yefeng showed what is really the ultimate combat power.


    "You... Your strength..." Xiang mang covers his painful chest, and his mouth is overflowing with blood. He looks at Li Yefeng in horror, full of shock.


    It''s too strong. It''s far stronger than last time. How long can Mo Cangshan stay in his hands? He had only seen this terrible fighting power in three old sword fairies, but they were all the most famous figures for a long time.


    Li yebei is less than 30 years old. How can he have such terrible strength? For what?


    Li Yefeng calmly looked at him, immediately waved and said: "my strength, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Mang''s words are very difficult. He really can''t say. Yes, they are powerful. What''s the matter? I am inferior to others. What can I say?


    Li Yefeng, with a cold face, said: "you should come here for Lin Tianhao, right? You want Lin Tianhao''s life as a lesson to me? "


    Xiang mang didn''t retort. Li Yefeng took a deep breath and immediately sneered: "I shouldn''t have any extravagant hopes for your Jiang family. You really don''t deserve it. You''ve lost the face of the Jiang family!"


    "Li yebei, if you don''t give up, you will be met by the most terrible power in the world. Don''t think that the Jiang family is only the elder Mo Cangshan, the eight aristocratic families in Kyoto. The power of any family is beyond your imagination!" Another four King Kong difficult to lie up, his face is very pale.


    Li Yefeng''s overbearing power, hit his body directly off the force.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "I, Li yebei, know the prestige of the eight aristocratic families. However, you can''t expect the eight aristocratic families to threaten me. I have a few friends who have a sister. If something happens to them by the means of the Jiang family..."


    "No doubt, no surprise, I will take people directly to Jiang''s house. You can count on the guards in Kyoto. You can bet on it to see if I can break through the defense line in Kyoto and kill Jiang''s house, which will make your Jiang''s family blood flow."


    "I''ve said it countless times. If there''s anything, come to me. I''ll take it all! But if you do it to the people around me, I''m sorry. I don''t know the rules. Jiang Han, that''s my response to you. "


    After that, Li Yefeng took a look at bailing hall in the ambulance.


    Bailing Tang nodded, and then the driver passed them directly.


    Xiang Mang, they didn''t intercept any more because it was impossible to stop.


    "Is Mr. Jiang at Ye''s?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Xiang Mang''s eyes were fixed and his heart was alert. There was a kind of fear spreading from the bottom of his heart: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s not enough to kill one Jiang Han, so kill another one."


    Li Yefeng finished and walked towards the darkness. Xiang Mang''s face changed greatly: "Li yebei, don''t look for your own way to die. If Mr. Jiang is dead, no one can save you in the sky and the earth!"


    "There are too many people who say these words, but I''m still living well. On the contrary, those who say these words are all dead and disabled. Xiang Mang, people speak according to the size of their fists. You are obviously not qualified."


    Xiang mang was speechless, and his face was black and blue. He could only watch Li Yefeng leave.


    "Something''s going to happen... Have the two people from Huashan Taoist temple come yet?" Xiang mang was flustered. Their four King Kong were not Li Yefeng''s rivals at all. He could only hope for the two disciples of the "kuaijian" monk.


    It is said that the chieftain kuaijian once defeated the chieftain. His strength is not inferior to that of the chieftain. Surely his disciples are not inferior, are they? It seems that his two disciples have inherited his mantle and tempered their swordsmanship to the extreme.


    ...


    Li Yefeng finds a place to rest. He has to wait for song Fusheng to be safe.


    But while he was waiting, he received a call from the secret king.


    "Qin Wu is seriously injured." The secret king said directly.


    "Hu --" Li Yefeng took a long breath and asked, "have you been rescued?"


    "I can''t die, but I have to rest for at least two months. Longyan is almost over. When he returns home, let Longyan take the place of Qin Wu and follow you."


    "Yes, let Qin Wu recuperate. What''s the situation in the provincial capital now?"


    "Mr. Jiang joined five top families to form the alliance of cutting Li. Now you are all enemies in the provincial capital." Said the secret king.


    "Are Ning''s and Wu''s also standing there?"


    "Qin Wu was injured by them. If Qin Wu hadn''t recovered quickly, he would have been ready to be cremated now."


    Li Yefeng whispered with a smile: "it''s a bit unexpected that the Jiang family''s hand disrupted our first set of layout."


    "Yeah... When I planned to go to Ningjia and Wujia to execute the plan of hunting me, I asked Shen Tenglong to call the members of Nanjiang branch to encircle the two families. I didn''t expect that because of the intervention of Jiang family, I had to adopt the second plan." The secret king also has some feelings.


    Fortunately, they have taken all kinds of situations into account, so there are other plans to implement.


    "You send Qin Wu back to Kyoto to recover. I''ll take care of it myself in Nanbin city."


    "You alone? Would you? Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao have fallen down. Bailing hall has been set aside now. If I don''t stay, you won''t have any help. " The secret king said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you questioning?" Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly sharpened. In an instant, his look was as frightening as a falcon, and his whole temperament became extremely cruel!


    "Also... How can I question the captain of covert maneuver." Secret King low smile a, immediately say: "don''t die."


    Doo - Doo¡ª¡ª


    Call over.


    Li Yefeng got up and walked back to the villa.


    When he returned to the villa, he was in the family.


    "Ding Jia Ding Guang Ren..."


    "Hong Jia Hong Rong Kun..."


    "Ning Jia Ning Yun Xiong..."


    "Wu family, Wu Jianjun..."


    The heads of the five top families all came to the scene, stood in front of Mr. Jiang, bowed respectfully, and then said in unison, "I''ve met Mr. Jiang!"


    Mr. Jiang coldly looked at the four family owners in front of him, including Ye Ruiheng, and all the leaders of the five top families were in front of him.


    "Sit down, everyone." Jiang Lao light way.


    The heads of the families took their seats, and Jiang''s eyes fell on Ning yunxiong and Wu Jianjun for the first time. With a cold hum, he said, "two heads of the family, I got along well with Li yebei before?"


    Wu Jianjun''s face changed slightly, and said: "please forgive me. We have no choice but to do so. Li yebei is shameless. Relying on his own strength, he forced the head of Ning family to provide him with shelter. Ning family asked me for help. I went to Ning family to investigate the situation."


    Ning yunxiong also quickly explained: "yes, Mr. Jiang, this shameless villain Li yebei forced me to do all this, and I don''t want to provide him with shelter, but my Ning family really has no master who can defeat Li yebei, so I can only yield to his lewd power... Please Mr. Jiang Mingjian!"


    There was a chill in Jiang''s eyes. Naturally, he would not take these words seriously, but he would not care now. After all, he still needs to use the power of these aristocratic families.


    "I will not investigate the past. Today, I invite you to come here mainly to fight against Li yebei... As you all know, I, Jiang Han, the son of the Jiang family, died in the hands of Li yebei. This is the shame of my Jiang family. I, the Jiang family, can''t bear such humiliation!"

 Chapter 187

    "Do we really want to follow the orders of the Jiang family?" After Ning yunxiong came out from the Ye family, he was a little restless. He always felt that things would be troublesome. It was a simple intuition. He couldn''t tell what was going on.


    "Through some channels, I learned that the Jiang family had found two top experts, who seemed to be the leaders of the young generation. If the Jiang family were not sure, it would be impossible to do it, wouldn''t it?" Wu Jianjun''s eyes were deep, and the information he had just got from Mr. Da came into his mind.


    I''m afraid many people don''t know the title of fast sword monk. But Mr. Da said that the strength of fast sword monk is no less than that of sword immortal. Since he can be compared with sword immortal, his disciples must be excellent.


    "Really?" Ning yunxiong looked surprised: "the Jiang family''s mocang mountain has all been defeated. Are you sure you can defeat Li yebei this time? Don''t be beaten in the face any more... "


    He was really afraid. Every time he thought he had found a strong enough character, he was swept by Li Yefeng. This time one after another, it would really have a big shadow.


    "Whether it''s true or not? Anyway, it''s the master called by the Jiang family. It doesn''t matter to us if we lose. It''s also the Jiang family who will lose face at that time. "


    "It''s easy for you to say that our five top families have joined hands to form a" Li cutting alliance ". If we can''t win Li yebei in this way, we will become a joke of the whole Jiangnan."


    Wu Jianjun sneered: "have our five top families lost less face recently? Anyway, I''ve lost face. If I lose a little more, I''ll lose it. Why do I care so much? "


    ...


    At about seven o''clock in the morning, a Mercedes Benz S-class car stopped at the door of Ye''s house. Two young men with silver swords got out of the car and walked into Ye''s house.


    Two disciples of kuaijian finally arrived in Nanbin city.


    Jiang had already got up to wait. When he saw that the two young people were coming, he doubted their strength. Could they be Li yebei''s opponents?


    "Are you old Jiang?" The elder elder martial brother bowed politely and asked.


    "I am. Are the two little brothers the disciples of kuaijian? Sure enough, the heroes are young, but I didn''t expect you two to be so young... "Mr. Jiang''s eyes twinkled slightly, and immediately said," if you don''t mind, two little brothers, can you show me your strength? "


    The elder martial brother''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately nodded: "yes."


    "Xiang mang." Old Jiang shouts, and Xiang Mang, a burly man, appears in the courtyard outside the hall.


    "I''m the first disciple of kuaijian, Shiling!" The elder martial brother bowed his hands.


    "Jiang family, Xiang mang."


    Shiling nodded and said indifferently, "I''ve offended you."


    Zheng!


    A sword light suddenly appeared, a floating light flashed quickly, and a figure flickered away in an instant!


    The silver sword shadow came in a flash, and the sharp blade was against Xiang Mang''s neck.


    seckill.


    Xiang mang even failed without any response.


    Cold sweat seeped out from Xiang Mang''s head, because he felt the sharp meaning coming from his neck, the terrible sword spirit!


    "Offended!" The stone mausoleum put the sword back to the scabbard, raised his hand to bow, and his face was indifferent.


    Xiang mang looks very complicated. Is he ignorant? Why did you never know there were so many terrible young talents in the world before?


    Li yebei, Qin Wu, long zhanye, Shi Ling who killed him in front of his eyes... And Shi Ling''s younger martial brother who didn''t kill him.


    When did so many horrible young masters come out of the land of China? It''s really shocking.


    Old Jiang''s eyes are shining. Xiang mang is the four King Kong of his family, but he doesn''t even have the chance to fight back. It''s unbelievable!


    Are these really just two young people?!


    "Good! I''m worthy of being a disciple of the fast sword master. I''m sure I''m very strong. I''m afraid I can''t find a comparable one in the world? "


    Shi Ling was modest, and Wen Yan just said with a faint smile: "Jiang laomu praised me. Master said that you can''t underestimate anyone, and you can''t be proud and indulgent. There are people in this world. It doesn''t mean that there is no stronger peer than me if you don''t meet someone stronger."


    "With your strength, I believe that there are few people in China who can match you." Jiang asked him to take a seat.


    "Mr. Jiang is over praised. Mr. Jiang, this is my younger martial brother, Yichuan."


    "Little brother Yichuan." Mr. Jiang nodded and said hello, with a very kind look.


    "I''ve met Mr. Jiang." Yichuan also respects the elderly.


    Shi Ling said with a smile, "Master said that if I join my younger martial brother in this trip, I will certainly kill the villain for the Jiang family. I don''t know where the villain is now?"


    "He''s in his villa. I''ll let someone take you there..." Jiang said. Suddenly Ye Ruiheng came in and said, "Jiang, the other four families are in place."


    "Well, then invite Li yebei to come to Ye''s home for a chat!" Mr. Jiang changed the subject. Ye Ruiheng went down to give orders. Mr. Jiang said with a smile to his two brothers: "you wait here. The villain will come by himself. With his strength, he broke into Ye''s house to kill my grandson, so he asked the two little brothers not to stay."


    "Master told me, so don''t worry about it." Shiling nodded faintly.


    ...


    Li Yefeng put away the military dagger, and then stretched his arms and legs. After confirming that his clothes were elastic enough, he came to the parking lot and drove to Ye''s home.


    Even an hour ago, song Fusheng called. Lin Tianhao woke up and saved his life.


    So it''s time for him to act.


    Since the five aristocratic families are all enemies, come one by one and remove their "kings" first.


    He wants to see if the five top families will do their best without the Jiang family!


    As soon as the car left the gate of the villa, Li Yefeng saw Bai wudie standing on the side of the road.


    He stepped on the brake and came to a slow stop.


    White dance butterfly quickly around to his side, Li Yefeng get off, calm asked: "how do you come?"


    "I know from my father how I got here!" White dance butterfly stares at him and says angrily: "can''t you find someone to go with? Do you know what kind of power you are facing? Five top families join hands


    "There are hundreds of people in Ye''s family. They are all your enemies! Do you think you are Superman? Do you know you may die if you want to beat so many people by one person? "


    "Miss, do you know Lin Tianhao almost died? Do you know that song Fusheng suffered multiple injuries? Do you know how many of their brothers were killed or injured? "


    "Do you know that my comrade in arms, my brother Qin Wu, was almost killed by them using sea of people tactics?"


    "But..." white dance butterfly smell speech face a stagnant, these, she all know, don''t have other solution?


    "Nothing but." Li Yefeng''s face was very indifferent, and he was bloodthirsty at the bottom of his eyes: "stop killing with blood, return blood with blood. They don''t follow the rules, and I don''t talk about it. It''s so simple."


    The white dance butterfly is awed by his imposing manner and staggers back two steps.


    What a strange Li yebei


    This is Li yebei that she has never seen before. It seems that there is no reflection of her in her eyes.


    "Go back to your father. Today''s business has nothing to do with you. You can''t get involved, neither can your father." Li Yefeng said and went back to the car.


    White dance butterfly Leng for a long time, and then angrily scolded: "who cares about you! Go and die for yourself


    Blind aunt''s worry!


    Not long after, Li Yefeng parked his car at the gate of Ye''s residence.


    At the entrance, twenty people were waiting for him.


    Li Yefeng got out of the car, and then calmly looked at the 20 people standing at the door, each of whom was not smiling. He looked up at the courtyard inside the door, with many tall and short figures. They all turned their backs to the door, and everyone could only see the back of their head.


    Li Yefeng chuckled for a moment and walked straight over without saying a word.


    The twenty people at the door were staring slightly. In a moment, they raised their feet at the same time and ran towards Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng bows down like a leopard, and the military dagger appears in his hands in an instant!


    Whoosh!


    Move like thunder! It''s going to break a thousand!


    Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    The blood kept shooting. Twenty people at the door fell down in an instant. Li Yefeng''s military dagger wiped their clothes and then walked into the courtyard.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    People are constantly converging, and the vast crowd is full of terror. All the staff of the five top aristocratic families are gathered in the Ye family.


    "You may be able to stop me, but even if you do, many people will die. Are you sure you want to stop me?" Li Yefeng stood on the threshold, looking at the people in front of him.


    The guards of Hong family, Ning family and ye family all experienced the fear of being dominated by Li Yefeng. Therefore, their bodies inevitably trembled when they heard Li Yefeng''s words.


    The Ding family and the Wu family have not had any direct conflict with Li Yefeng for the time being, so their fear of Li Yefeng is not too strong.


    "Funny, so many of us are afraid of him alone? Even if he is Superman, there will always be a moment of exhaustion, right? So many people are killing him! " A member of the Ding family said with disdain that he seemed to be trying to boost morale.


    Poof!


    But in the moment he finished, a small stone penetrated his head, his face expression solidified, and then slowly fell forward.


    Li Yefeng threw the two stones in his hand and said, "I have two left here. I don''t know. Who can be the lucky audience selected by me?"


    Everyone spontaneously stepped back, eyes, there is a strong fear emerge, your mother, stone can be thrown out of this power?!


    Li Yefeng saw them retreat, his eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You''re not going? Then make way for me. "


    Many guards look ugly. It''s a shame! There are so many of them, but they dare not start it!


    Li Yefeng calmly clenched the two pebbles in his hand, and immediately said in a cold voice: "please think twice before you start! Li is not talented, but before he dies, he can still pull 70 or 80 people on his back! "

 Chapter 188

    "What an arrogant man." Yi Chuan and his elder martial brother Shi Ling are standing at the top of a pavilion in the backyard of the Ye family. They have earphones in their ears to monitor the situation in the front yard.


    "Arrogance comes from self-confidence in one''s own strength. People with self-confidence naturally have the bottom to speak boldly." Shi Ling''s eyes are indifferent. From this high place, he looks down at Li Yefeng.


    "Younger martial brother, he is very strong." Shi Ling said faintly, "master, you are right. In this world, although we are already very powerful, we still have other peers with extraordinary strength."


    "No, elder martial brother, I don''t think he has much strength." Yi Chuan shook his head and said, "I can deal with him by myself. You don''t have to do it, elder martial brother."


    "Younger martial brother, master has reminded you that you can''t be careless in the face of any enemy. Have you forgotten?" Shiling frowned and chided that this younger martial brother didn''t encounter any setbacks, so he was so arrogant.


    "I know, but we didn''t go down the mountain once or twice. We were disappointed every time. Let alone our peers, most of them are not our rivals, even the older generation." Yi Chuan a face helpless emotion way.


    "This man is not weak. Younger martial brother, you can go up and have two moves with him first. No matter how many of these ordinary people go up, they can also deliver vegetables. Li yebei can''t kill them, but he can escape easily."


    "Well, elder martial brother, just watch. I will soon solve this problem of Li yebei!"


    After that, Yi Chuan jumped directly from the pavilion. Shi Ling gave a dumb smile and said, "it''s a pity that I thought it was a very powerful person. As a result, it''s just this kind of level. Shifu made a fuss. This person is worth fighting with my younger martial brother?"


    He can''t help shaking his head. It''s not that he underestimated Li yebei, but that Li yebei''s strength is really limited, which doesn''t meet his expectations.


    It is estimated that at most ten seconds, younger martial brother can solve this problem.


    This trip down the mountain was a waste.


    ...


    Many guards standing in front of Li Yefeng are extremely nervous, and no one wants to die, especially Li Yefeng has shown the strength that can easily kill them.


    After Li Yefeng''s words fell, the guards of the Hong family, the Ye family and the Ning family, who were already in great fear, collapsed directly in their hearts and stepped back, leaving the guards of the Ding family and the Wu family in front.


    This scene made Jiang Lao angry and scolded Ning yunxiong and others. He had expected to rely on these people to consume Li Yefeng''s physical strength. What happened? So many people are scared by Li Yefeng alone! How unreasonable!!!


    Of course, Jiang Lao Qi returned to Qi, but he didn''t lose his mind. Since these aristocratic families can''t be relied on, he should rely on the Shiling brothers.


    He has seen the strength of both men, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, he is very confident in the strength of these two people.


    There are two people in, so the mentality of Jiang and others has not collapsed.


    Li Yefeng took another step forward and said in a deep voice, "please get out of the way, otherwise, the dagger in Li''s hand is not without a front!"


    "Maniac!" A loud drink, a sudden explosion!


    Li Yefeng raised his head, a figure fell from the sky, a sword towards his tianlinggai directly stabbed down!


    Li Yefeng, on the lightning side, rolled to escape. With a bang, the sword stabbed the ground. It looked like a sharp sword, but at the moment of touching the ground, it burst out with terrible power!


    Sword tip as the center, an invisible impact spread, half a meter of the ground is suddenly concave!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. How fast and overbearing the sword is!


    "How could you escape? The speed of the rat is very fast Yi Chuan holds a long sword and looks at Li Yefeng with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Li Yefeng said, "who are you?"


    "Huashan Taoist temple, fast sword, pass on disciples, Yichuan!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were a little surprised. How about the fast sword? It''s his disciple


    Although the fast sword hermit has no name of sword immortal, his strength is definitely not under the sword immortal. He lives in seclusion in the mountains all the year round. He is indifferent to fame and wealth, and indulges in the art of sword. He only lives for the sword.


    Like the three old sword immortals, he is the peak of Kendo!


    "It turned out that he was a disciple of master kuaijian. No wonder his swordsmanship is so powerful!" Li Yefeng still has great respect for this fast sword monk. It is said that this fast sword monk once made contributions to the protection of the country, and protected the country as they did in secret.


    He is a very respectable elder.


    "Don''t flatter my master. You are such a villain and a maniac. My master disdains your flattery. Today I come down the mountain to do justice for heaven, evil thief, take my life! "The sword of chaos!"


    Shua Shua!


    Yi Chuan''s face is disdainful, and his killing intention is surging. Li Yefeng''s heart is sinking. Did the Jiang family invite the disciple of kuaijian? Does kuaijian have something to do with the Jiang family?


    Li Yefeng had to leave the courtyard because of the chaos of sword shadows. Yi Chuan got the true story of the fast sword monk. Even among the young generation, I''m afraid there are few who can compare with him.


    In the future, Yichuan must be a sword immortal!


    "Can you only hide? Evil thief, take my sword Yi Chuan saw that he couldn''t hurt li Yefeng when he put out his sword continuously. His eyes coagulated slightly, and then he suddenly speeded up the speed of putting out his sword. He chopped Li Yefeng vertically in the middle of his body!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently and flashes back quickly!


    Whoa!


    Although his speed has been very fast, but the sword still cut his chest clothes, but did not hurt the flesh and blood.


    "Huh?" Yi Chuan''s eyes are very surprised. He has calculated that this sword can definitely hurt li yebei seriously, but why did he only cut his clothes and not hurt his flesh? It made him wonder!


    "It''s kind of interesting. You''re very quick and quick to react..."


    "Then try my other sword moves!"


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The silver sword in Yi Chuan''s hand is constantly dancing, chopping, picking, stabbing, teasing, chopping... Constantly changing moves to deal with Li Yefeng. Each sword is sharp to the extreme, and each sword directly attacks the key. Unfortunately, no sword can hurt li Yefeng!


    This makes Yi Chuan a little anxious. He doesn''t understand. He has calculated clearly, and he knows that he can definitely hurt li Yefeng at the moment of shooting, but he has always let Li Ye avoid the risk. Why on earth is that?!


    "I don''t believe it!" Yi Chuan has always been a master who does not admit defeat. Seeing that he failed to hurt li Yefeng with his continuous sword, his attack turned to one side. Instead of being fierce, he focused on speed and hegemony!


    Li Yefeng calm response, aware that he changed the move, Li Yefeng also changed the policy to deal with, take the initiative to attack!


    The army dagger in the hand is holding, with a short and sharp army dagger against the sharp sword!


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Yi Chuan''s sword is fast and domineering, and his strength is strong. Li Yefeng holds a dagger in his hand, but he doesn''t have the slightest disadvantage, which makes Yi Chuan''s face change greatly!


    "How can it be?"


    It''s just a short dagger. How can it stop his long sword? Why can that little thing block his sword?


    The silver snake is flying and sparks are splashing. Li Yefeng''s face is quiet and passive. Yi Chuan waves the silver sword crazily and cuts it out continuously. But Li Yefeng''s dagger blocks every sword accurately and strikes back with considerable strength!


    "You are a disciple of master kuaijian. Even if you help the Jiang family today, I won''t kill you, but the pain is inevitable."


    Li Yefeng''s voice fell, and Yi Chuan''s face suddenly became ferocious. He said angrily, "are you humiliating me?"


    "Shame you?" Li Yefeng gives a cold smile. Immediately, his arm muscles coagulate and his strength explodes!


    Boom!


    At that moment, he didn''t just block Yichuan''s chopping attack with considerable strength, but broke out the power of terror and directly fought back!


    Yi Chuan, with a long sword in his hand, suddenly bounces away violently by Li Yefeng, leaving his body at an uncontrolled angle.


    Li Yefeng raises his foot and directly kicks Yi Chuan''s abdomen. With a bang, Yi Chuan bumps into a crowd and spits out blood.


    Li Yefeng said coldly: "do I need to humiliate you?"


    "You Yi Chuan looks frightened, but he is not convinced. He stands up in a moment, and then cuts Li Yefeng with a sword!


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng''s dagger resisted. They were not separated, and the two weapons were in close contact. Li Yefeng laughed sarcastically, then stretched out his hand, and a finger flicked on the silver sword. Suddenly, the silver sword clanged!


    Yi Chuan spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Li Yefeng in horror. His eyes were full of disbelief!


    How could his sword be defeated so easily?


    The swordsman, when he draws the sword, already has momentum into the sword. The stronger the sword, the stronger the chop!


    However, once the sword power is broken, it means that the defeat has been decided. The swordsman loses the sword power, and his combat power will drop by at least half!


    However, how difficult is it to break the sword?


    First of all, we need to strike the opponent''s sword with more powerful momentum, and then we need to have absolute strength to strike the weakest and broadest part of the sword. How many people who can unite the sword will be the weak?


    "Enough!"


    An angry rebuke sounded. Li Yefeng felt a more powerful sword force coming. He immediately turned around. The dagger in his hand collided with it fiercely, sparking everywhere. Li Yefeng stepped back two steps!


    At the same time, the arm smashed on Yi Chuan''s body, the latter spouted blood and flew out.


    "Li! Night! North Shiling is very angry. In a moment, the shadow of the sword appears all over the sky, attacking Li Yefeng fiercely!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil reflects the shadow of the sword. His figure quickly retreats. With a bang, the shadow of the sword falls down. He crashes into his car and then jumps over to the other side of the car.


    Bang bang!


    The shadow of the sword fell down endlessly, the car body was chopped and attacked, and soon there were metal scars, and all the windows were broken.


    "Li yebei! How dare you hurt my younger martial brother! Take your life The tone of the stone mausoleum was full of anger. It came at a high speed and cut down with a sword!


    "Joke!" When Li Yefeng heard this, he was also filled with endless anger: "if your martial brother wants to kill me, should I strangle my neck quietly so that you can''t kill me?"


    Boom!


    The two of them fight hand in hand, and the stone mausoleum flies backwards! Li Yefeng was shaken back, and his blood gas surged!


    This stone mausoleum is more domineering than his younger martial brother Yi Chuan, and the sword power is more terrifying and powerful. This sword, the sword power enters his body, and it makes his blood rolling!


    The stone mausoleum banged on the wall, and then coughed. The blood spread down the corner of his mouth. His heart was filled with endless horror. How could it be so strong?


    Just in the pavilion, I didn''t feel how strong Li yebei was!


    Why is it so different when you fight?


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng was close to him in an instant and hit him with a fist!


    Shiling''s face changed dramatically, and he was rushed forward to avoid the blow. Li Yefeng hit the wall with one blow, and the wall cracked!


    "Give your master face, but you don''t seem to appreciate it. I''ll kill you and let your master come to me!" Li Yefeng said wildly, and Shiling laughed angrily: "you deserve my master to come to you too?"


    Boom!


    He picked his sword like a half moon, and chopped it at Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng is very angry. The dagger blows down violently. With a bang, both of them burst out a terrible force. The two terrible forces collide violently. With a bang, the stone mausoleum is forced to kneel on one knee by the huge force, and the knee knocks hard on the stone slab. Suddenly, the stone slab collapses, and a warm blood gushes out of his throat!


    "Go away!" Li Yefeng was so overbearing that he had already pressed his head down at the moment when he knocked on the ground with one knee. Then he directly lifted him up and smashed him heavily on the wall!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Help the tyrant! Damn you


    One, two, three


    Shiling soon bathed in blood. The guards of the five aristocratic families looked at the scene, numb and cold. Is this the real face of Li yebei?


    "Elder martial brother..." Yi Chuan wakes up and looks at the elder martial brother being hit by violence. His eyes are slightly hot. Master is right. There are people outside, and there is a day outside. Today, they meet a real monster.


    "Cough..." Shi Ling was not conscious. He coughed and vomited blood, and his heart was filled with endless frustration.


    As the eldest disciple of kuaijian, he was crushed like this? What a satire!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng released the stone mausoleum. The stone mausoleum fell on the ground, and his silver sword fell to one side.


    Facing the guards of the five top families, Li Yefeng''s eyes were extremely cold. Immediately, he yelled: "get out of here!"


    WOW!


    The five top aristocratic families were all crowding on both sides as if they had heard the imperial edict. Then they made way for the backyard of the Ye family!

 Chapter 189

    Ye''s backyard.


    Mr. Jiang and all the masters of his family were silent. Ye Ruiheng, a member of the Ye family, was pale, desolate and desperate.


    Once again, he gambled his hope on the Jiang family. However, the Jiang family still let him down. He really couldn''t accept the result. His Ye family, however, was hit again and again because of the Jiang family!


    Can''t the Jiang family really clean up Li yebei? Li yebei, is his strength so terrible? Ah?!


    Ding Guangren and Hong Rongkun''s face is OK. They just frown and feel a little heavy. This result makes them feel extremely surprised. It''s really unexpected!


    Ning yunxiong and Wu Jianjun are different. Their expressions are just like the Japanese dog. Why did they choose the Jiang family in the end? It''s not because I believe in the abilities of the Jiang family? It turns out that the people the Jiang family are looking for this time are very powerful, but Li Yefeng is stronger!


    Two people in the heart already began to regret, they even in the bottom of their heart self doubt, is oneself estimate wrong Li Yefeng''s strength or Li Yefeng hide strength?


    In order to express their sincerity, they also encircled and suppressed Qin Wu. It was impossible for them to reconcile with Li Yefeng.


    Boom!


    In the middle yard, there was a loud sound of the door being broken. Old Jiang looked gloomy. He said faintly: "everyone, let''s go."


    When you heard the words, your hearts trembled and they looked at Mr. Jiang one after another.


    "I didn''t expect the result, but now that I''ve done so, I have nothing to say. Let''s go."


    People are surprised that Mr. Jiang is so easy to talk?


    Ning yunxiong and Wu Jianjun looked at each other, and immediately they both arched their hands and said, "Mr. Jiang, we''re going to leave!"


    They don''t want to meet Li Yefeng. They are afraid of being killed by Li Yefeng. They have seen the fate of Shiling and Yichuan, especially Shiling, which is worse than Yichuan and is directly crushed by violence.


    Jiang old look indifferent: "walk slowly, do not send."


    The two heads of the Hong family and the Ding family also sighed, and then said good-bye to leave. Now that the matter has come to an end, it is useless to defend themselves in the face of Li Yefeng.


    Ye Ruiheng''s face is as gray as death. He knows that he is finished, and the Ye family is finished in his hands.


    This is the Ye family. Where can he escape? If you really run away, I''m afraid you''ll be nailed to the stigma pillar of the family and scolded by later generations.


    "Ye Ruiheng, you follow the steps of my Jiang family. Although there are many mistakes, you are loyal. It''s a pity that you seem to have no way back." Jiang Lao light looked at Ye Ruiheng, some regret in the bottom of my heart.


    He is still more optimistic about ye Ruiheng, however, fate makes people!


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t you run away?" Ye Ruiheng still has a little unrealistic hope in his heart. He hopes that Jiang Lao can escape. If Jiang Lao returns to Jiang''s home, maybe there is still some hope!


    "Run away?" Jiang laughs at himself. He has lived for a long time and has never done anything to escape. Death has never been his most feared thing.


    Now that you have done it, why be afraid of death?


    "If you run away, you will only die disgracefully like Jiang Han. What I care about most is dignity. How can you run away?" Jiang Lao''s face was free and easy.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the door of the room where they are is kicked open by Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng walks in calmly. His sight falls on Jiang and ye Ruiheng.


    "I''ve given you many chances." Li Yefeng locked Ye Ruiheng and said coldly.


    Ye Ruiheng''s heart is full of timidity and fear. When he feels Li Yefeng''s momentum, he knows what a terrible monster he is facing. Is this really human''s momentum? Are you sure it''s not a 100 meter prehistoric beast?


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me... My Ye family is willing to submit and obey your orders..."


    Poop!


    Ye Ruiheng''s legs softened and knelt down in the direction of Li Yefeng, begging for mercy on the spot.


    Li Yefeng said indifferently: "do you think I will let you go?"


    Is it not the Ye family that caused all this?


    Although he would conflict with the Jiang family because of Ye Xiaoxi, in essence, if the Ye family had not brought Ye Xiaoxi back and wanted to use Ye Xiaoxi for marriage, he would not have met the Ye family at all.


    "Let him go. He''s just a small man." One side of the old ginger light mouth.


    Li Yefeng turned his eyes and looked at him, disdaining to say: "you are a private person, do you want to plead for him? Do you deserve it? "


    Jiang''s eyes were fixed, and then he stopped talking.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s arm swung, and the last stone in his hand flew away, as if it had turned into the most terrible cutting weapon. The bullet pierced Ye Ruiheng''s head in an instant. Ye Ruiheng even fell to the ground and died before he could scream. He walked without any pain.


    Jiang Lao''s face was slightly ugly, and then his eyes were fixed on Li Yefeng.


    "I''m surprised you didn''t run away."


    "I can''t escape. Why bother?" Old Jiang hums coldly.


    "You''re right. You can''t escape. Why bother?" Li Yefeng nodded indifferently. Jiang Han didn''t have this kind of consciousness. He had to struggle when he was dying, otherwise he didn''t seem to be reconciled.


    "There''s another reason why I don''t run away." Jiang Lao''s eyes flashed a light, immediately eyes locked Li Yefeng, cold way: "you, who in the end?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his figure moved. He came to him in an instant. Jiang was surprised, but Li Yefeng had already kicked out!


    Jiang Lao bumps back, Li Yefeng reaches out his hand to explore, takes out an eavesdropper on him, coldly way: "interesting?"


    It''s ridiculous to want to show his identity before death!


    Jiang''s face is very ugly. He never thought that Li Yefeng would find the eavesdropper on his body. Is there any detection equipment on his body?


    Li Yefeng crushed the monitor and looked at Mr. Jiang calmly.


    "As far as I know, there are no more than seven people in China under the age of 30 who can have your strength..." Mr. Jiang gasped and glared angrily at Li Yefeng.


    "Among them, the secret maneuvers of Huaxia Kyoto occupy three, and the chief of the team is" hidden king "; Vice captain "secret king"; Finally, the strongest player in the secret mobile rumors


    "The other four, three of them are from Kyoto compound, they don''t go out much, and the last one is located in Haiqiong Province, the southernmost part of China."


    "The other four are very easy to exclude. They can''t appear in Nanjiang Province, so you can only be a secret mobile person... You are accompanied by a Qin Wu, like your subordinates, so you should be in a higher position."


    "Well, the result is coming out. Are you the hermit king or the secret king?"


    Li Yefeng was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. The old man''s conjecture is accurate. Indeed, it''s easy to get the result that he is a secret and mobile person by using the exclusion method, but not everyone can use this exclusion method.


    Because most people can''t control Huaxia''s personnel information so accurately, there are too many Huaxia people.


    Even those who have seen Li Yefeng with all his strength can''t see that Li Yefeng''s strength is probably one of the top seven in the Chinese youth generation.


    "What do you think?" Li Yefeng raised a banter smile at the corner of his mouth, "who do you want me to be? Hermit king? Or the secret king? Or... You want me to be the most secretive player? "


    Jiang Lao''s face was very blue and he looked very ugly.


    He didn''t want Li Yefeng to be any of the three!


    His Jiang family knows the trouble and horror of covert maneuver, and doesn''t want to have any conflict with the high-level of covert maneuver. Therefore, if Li Yefeng is really the high-level of covert maneuver, his Jiang family will definitely fall into a huge vortex of trouble!


    Li Yefeng came forward and squatted down. He gazed at Mr. Jiang with deep eyes and said slowly, "let''s get to know Mr. Jiang Qitian again."


    "Li Yefeng, the hidden king of China, is the general director of Huaxia secret mobile, the general leader of Kyoto headquarters."


    "You..." Mr. Jiang''s pupils suddenly shrank, but Li Yefeng had already grabbed him by the neck and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to have any intersection with your Jiang family, because no matter what your Jiang family did, we didn''t receive the task to trace you..."


    "However, you still ran into me. I can only say that your luck is really not very good. I managed to go back home to deal with the case of the destruction of Binshi branch. You can all run into me..."


    "Er, er..." Jiang''s eyes were full of shock and anger. He wanted to get rid of Li Yefeng''s hand, but in the face of Li Yefeng''s terrible power, his struggle was futile.


    Click.


    Li Yefeng makes a little effort, and Jiang''s pupil shrinks. In a moment, his limbs drop down. Li Yefeng, the real core figure of the Jiang family, dies in his hands.


    Let go of old Jiang, and Li Yefeng gets up. He is not proud and excited, but has deep helplessness. He doesn''t want to have such a fierce conflict with the Jiang family. But without revealing his identity, the Jiang family is pressing him step by step. Can''t he bear it passively all the time?


    "Next, the Ning family and the Wu family." Li Yefeng calmly walked out of the room. On this day, Jiang Qitian and ye Ruiheng died.


    From now on, Nanbin city is no longer the pattern of five top families. The Ye family is officially removed.


    As for their property, it will be swallowed up and divided by several other aristocratic families. How much they can get depends on their abilities.


    As soon as the news spread, the whole Nanjiang province was in a sensation!


    The three financial alliance, the only top force that has no conflict with Li Yefeng, is frightened by Li Yefeng''s terror power!


    When everyone comes back to his family, his ugly face will be too much to eat.


    After ye Ruiheng''s death, the Ye family is falling apart. The leaders of each house are frantically seizing the assets of the Ye family. They all know that the Ye family has no hope of survival!


    Other aristocratic families also began to make efforts, and some small shrimps also wanted a share, but I''m afraid they won''t get much.


    As for the initiator of all this, Li Yefeng is standing at the door of Ning''s home.

 Chapter 190

    In front of Ning''s house, Li Yefeng didn''t go in, but waited here.


    Waiting for Shen Tenglong''s arrival, the Wu family went to the secret king.


    When Ning family and Wu family began to make a decision, they were doomed to their end. Originally, they could not use it. The main reason was that they were afraid that Shen Tenglong was not the opponent of nangongjing.


    After all, in order to hunt the secret king, the people behind Wu Jianjun came to nangongjing, the double king of Beiyuan. Li Yefeng also had a general assessment of nangongjing''s strength.


    Shen Tenglong is the leader of Nanjiang branch. There is no doubt about his strength. However, Shen Tenglong is only at the middle level among the major branch leaders. It is not appropriate to say how strong his strength is.


    However, this is also relatively speaking. In fact, Shen Tenglong is definitely a first-class master in the whole land of China.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A group of people came to the door of Ning''s house. These people are Shen Tenglong and his subordinates.


    Shen Teng went to Li Yefeng and said in a low voice, "Captain, we''re in."


    "Well, don''t worry. Pay attention when you go inside. Nangongjing may be in it."


    "Nangongjing?" Shen Teng long slightly a Zheng, immediately dignified of point to nod.


    Immediately, Shen Tenglong ordered: "everyone, spread out in a circle, surround the whole Ning family, no one can leave, come 20 people, follow me in and catch people!"


    "Yes


    The secret mobile team members all look solemn. They are all very energetic. They all know about the affairs of Binshi branch. They are more than 60 brothers. They were killed completely!


    This is the hatred of all members of secret maneuver!


    WOW!


    Shen Tenglong leads the team into Ning''s courtyard.


    Ning yunxiong came out as soon as he got the news. He was confident that there was no evidence in Shen Tenglong''s hands, so when he faced Shen Tenglong, he had enough confidence.


    "Shen Tenglong, why do you bring so many people to Ningjia?" Ning yunxiong tone is not good, cold voice quality asks a way.


    "Catch you." Shen Tenglong said lightly.


    "Catch me?" Ning yunxiong sneered: "why do you arrest me? I, Ning yunxiong, have done anything illegal? Do you have a reason to arrest people secretly? "


    "Is it enough to design and kill 63 secret mobile members?" Shen Tenglong asked with a sneer.


    Ning yunxiong''s invincible expression on his face suddenly coagulated, but he didn''t lose his attitude in a moment. Instead, he said calmly, "Shen Tenglong, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence."


    Shen Tenglong smiles faintly, then takes out his mobile phone and plays the dialogue between him, Wu Jianjun and Li Yefeng. They personally admit the fact that they killed more than 60 members of the secret mobile Binshi branch!


    Ning yunxiong''s face changed dramatically and said in a trembling voice: "Li yebei... Li yebei!"


    His face gradually became ferocious, and then roared: "he''s your man! Your people! "


    Shen Tenglong had already prepared his speech. He sneered: "no, Li yebei is not one of us."


    "No way! If he''s not one of you, why did he give you the recording! He''s your man! You spies who have been planted with us secretly! Spies


    Shen Tenglong mocked: "the desire to survive is something that people like you don''t understand. Li yebei is a S-level criminal. Do you know how much benefit he can get from helping us solve this case?"


    Ning yunxiong''s face looks stagnant. Will he atone for what he has done?!


    "You don''t know, we secretly and flexibly released Li yebei''s wanted. Therefore, it''s up to us to decide whether it can be revoked or not. Of course, it''s basically impossible to revoke such a criminal."


    "However, even if it can''t be revoked, after he is arrested, with this merit, he can at least be exempted from the death penalty. Even if he makes more contributions, he can even be exempted from life. How big is this temptation for an S-level criminal?"


    Ning yunxiong is so angry that he shivers all over. How can he... How can he do this!


    They have been planning for such a long time, but they failed because of a small S-class criminal?!


    Asshole, asshole!!! How can it be!


    "Li yebei! Li yebei! " Ning yunxiong is crazy. He wants to rush out to see if Li Yefeng is outside. He wants to eat Li Yefeng alive.


    Shen Teng long a wave, behind the secret mobile players are forward, Ning yunxiong capture.


    Ning yunxiong laughed madly and said with resentment: "Wu Jianjun, you rubbish! invite wolves into the house! Lead the wolf into the house


    Shen Tenglong said faintly: "master Ning, I''m sorry. Because of what you''ve done, do you know how many people will be executed? You Ningjia are doomed to become the past tense. "


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" Ning yunxiong crazy yelled: "why do you want to do this to me, God, you treat me unfairly, unfairly!"


    "Take it away!" Shen Tenglong waved. Just then, with a puff, Ning yunxiong''s voice suddenly stopped, and his head opened a gun.


    The rest of the Ning family were wailing and making a mess in an instant. Shen Tenglong immediately ordered to guard. There was a sniper in the dark, but he didn''t notice the other side''s aim. It''s incredible!


    You know, he is also a team leader. How can he not even feel the sniper aiming? Unless, the strength of the other side is higher than him!


    "Damn it


    As soon as Ning yunxiong dies, Wu Jianjun is very important. Wu Jianjun must not die. Otherwise, they will really lose the opportunity to investigate the people behind the scenes.


    ...


    On the top of a tall building 800 meters away, a sniper wearing a mask picked up the guy and turned to go downstairs. When he came to the underground garage, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "Kill people and go?"


    The sniper''s face slightly coagulates, immediately suddenly raises his head, slightly turns his head and glances at Li Yefeng leaning on the pillar.


    His breath converged so well that he was noticed? How is that possible?


    "Since you''ve killed people, you''ll leave something behind?" Li Yefeng looks at the mysterious sniper with a smile, and his eyes are filled with terrible coldness.


    When Ning yunxiong died, they had no way to interrogate Wu Jianjun and Ning yunxiong separately, which made it more difficult for them to investigate the people behind the scenes.


    Sniper back to Li Yefeng, next hair, he spread his legs to run forward!


    Li Yefeng looks cold, the foot muscles burst out the greatest strength, the moment is close to the sniper, a press and hold his head hard to the ground!


    "Run!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were fierce, and he slammed the sniper to the ground!


    "Cough..."


    The sniper coughed twice. Suddenly, Li Yefeng felt a fatal crisis. His face changed dramatically. He got up and ran away from the sniper.


    Boom!


    The sniper blew himself up, blood and flesh flying, and his broken arm fell in front of Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s face was a little dignified. He was a decisive killer. He didn''t have the hope of escape, so he blew himself up directly.


    This is the real killer quality!


    In fact, now more killers do not deserve to be called killers, because many killers have begun to cherish their lives, and the betrayal of their employers is not an ordinary thing.


    "It seems that the man behind Wu Jianjun is more powerful than I imagined..." Li Yefeng whispered, then went to one side, opened the fire cabinet, took out the fire extinguisher, and killed the fire in the cradle.


    By the time the security guard of the building came down, Li Yefeng had disappeared. As for the meat here, Li Yefeng took one with him, and the rest was handled by the local police.


    ...


    Wu family.


    The secret King leads his own team. More than 500 secret mobile members surround the Wu family. The secret King enters the residence alone. Wu Jianjun of the Wu family looks at the middle-aged man in front of him. This man is the secret king!


    Ordinary appearance, without any characteristics, throw into the sea of people immediately submerged the kind of disappeared.


    He knows that this is not the true face of the secret king. The secret king will not face the world with his own face.


    "The secret king." Wu Jianjun stares at him.


    "Name the person behind you." Secret King light way: "Ning yunxiong has been exterminated, you also want to stubbornly stick not to say?"


    Wu Jianjun''s body trembled slightly. Ning yunxiong was killed?


    Mr. big, don''t you believe them? Also, how can a person of such height as Mr. Da believe these outsiders


    However, they still have Nangong scenery!


    Don''t you believe the master nangongjing he found himself?


    "Secret king, do you think you are sure to win?" Although Wu Jianjun was afraid, he still had courage. He looked at the secret King coldly.


    "Do you think nangongjing can protect you?"


    "If you can keep it or not, you have to fight before you know it!" A burst of drink came from the rear. A chain made of metal was like an angry dragon, shooting at the secret king!


    A dagger appeared in the secret King''s hand. He waved it and flicked the chain away. But he also stepped back two steps.


    WOW!


    The chain is very flexible. It doesn''t look like a hard to use weapon at all. Nangongjing''s figure also leaps in front of the secret king!


    The secret king looked at nangongjing indifferently and said, "I said you can''t keep it, but you can''t keep it."


    The voice falls, and the figure of the secret King disappears!


    Nangongjing''s pupil shrinks violently, and the chain dances fast. Unexpectedly, it is flexible to gather in front of him, and the secret King hits the chain.


    Nangongjing''s face changed greatly. He retreated suddenly!


    Taking advantage of the victory, the secret King grabbed his chain, and then dragged nangongjing towards him!


    "How many punches can you take?" The secret king said a word indifferently, and then, his fist came out and fell to nangongjing''s chest.


    "Poof"


    The palm of nangongjing''s hand suddenly took off the force, released the weapon chain, and his body shot backward. With a bang, it hit the wall, and the blood flowed from his mouth.


    Secret King indifferent way: "I said, you, can''t keep him."


    Immediately, the secret king looked at Wu Jianjun.


    Wu Jianjun''s face was pale, but at this time, nangongjing''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he went to kill the secret king!


    The secret king was about to punch, but nangongjing suddenly changed his direction and went towards the weapon chain!

 Chapter 191

    With a flash in his eyes, the secret King instantly understood nangongjing''s intention and went straight to Wu Jianjun, shouting: "Wu Jianjun! He''s going to kill you. Tell me who''s behind you! "


    Wu Jianjun''s face changed dramatically. He turned and ran away without any blood on his face.


    "Nangongjing!" Wu Jianjun gave a shrill cry, whoosh, the chain roared like a long dragon, and it was shocked in an instant. With a puff, the chain pierced Wu Jianjun''s body!


    "Master!"


    "Dad


    The faces of the Wu family changed greatly. They all cried out miserably. Wu Jianjun vomited blood. The secret king was so angry that he came directly behind nangongjing and hit him on the back.


    Nangongjing flies out. His skeleton is broken, and blood gushes out of his mouth. He looks very miserable.


    The secret king said angrily, "take down nangongjing!"


    Shua Shua!


    The secret king came to Wu Jianjun''s side and asked, "tell me who''s behind you!"


    "Big... Poof... Mr. Big... Goo Goo..." Wu Jianjun''s internal organs were pierced, and it was impossible to survive. There was desolation and resentment in his eyes. He did so many things for Mr. big, but he didn''t say anything about it, and let nangongjing kill him.


    He hates, really does!


    If he had known that Mr. Da was so heartless, he would have said that he would not have worked for him. If he had no credit, he would have suffered at least?


    "What''s the secret of hamashi''s Secret maneuver to kill you? Say it! Tell me The secret King anxiously said that he didn''t know the reason why the branch was destroyed. Originally, Wu Jianjun and Ning yunxiong were supposed to be the breakthrough points. As a result, both of them died, which made their clues suddenly broken.


    "Mr. Big... Hook..." Wu Jianjun''s body suddenly took out, and then the focus of his pupils dispersed, his breath disappeared, and his body gradually became stiff.


    The secret King''s face was quiet and his eyes were full of violence.


    "Mr. Big..." the secret Wang whispered. This Mr. Big should have an extraordinary origin. I''m afraid it won''t be anything simple.


    Even the head of Wu Jianjun''s family has been reduced to his running dog. It can be seen that the power of this great gentleman must be above these Nanbin families, and it must be the level gap that can make Wu Jianjun completely submit to them.


    It''s narrowed down a lot, but it''s still hard to find out.


    The secret king put down Wu Jianjun''s body, and then killed nangongjing. Nangongjing''s face changed greatly, and a struggle appeared in his eyes. He didn''t want to die, really didn''t!


    The strength of the secret king is beyond his expectation! He thought that the strength of the secret king must be lower than that of Jianxian and others, but just after the formal confrontation, he found that the real strength of the secret king is not lower than that of Jianxian and others. It is estimated that only three veteran Jianxian can resist the secret king!


    "Say it! Who is Mr. big? " The secret King buckled his neck and his eyes were full of killing intention. He was not afraid that killing nangongjing would cause any trouble. Should his secret and mobile vice captain be afraid of these worldly things?


    Nangongjing''s eyes are struggling, and he seems to be struggling to say or not. The secret King''s palm makes him feel the threat of death more clearly.


    Under the threat of death, the human brain may not be under control.


    In the end, nanmiyagi''s face showed despair, and he immediately closed his eyes with a bleak smile.


    The secret king was silent, and then sighed: "I''m curious about who the big man is, so that you and other experts are afraid to spit out your identity. The more you are like this, the more I want to know who the big man is."


    After that, the secret King cut off his limbs and threw him aside.


    "Take it back and lock it up."


    Then he looked at the other resentful Wu family members and said in a cold voice, "why do you have the face to look at me like this? Where do you have the face to look like this? "


    "Do you know the meaning of my secret existence? Protect the country and protect the people! But what did you do? Kill my comrades in arms, destroy my branch! Sixty odd people have not survived for a lifetime. Isn''t it the blood flowing in their bodies? "


    The secret King sneered in his eyes, pointed at these people of Wu family, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care to protect you, and I don''t care to intercede for you! You in public, who participated in the case of Binshi, how to judge, to pay for their lives, I will personally kill! "


    "Young descendants of the Wu family, you don''t have to look like this to me. You don''t have the right to resent. You also have to bear the mistakes made by your parents. You will have to carry this black pot on your back in the future. One year in the future, you may be able to take it off."


    "But I secretly maneuver, as long as it has not been revoked or banned, everyone will always remember what you have done!"


    Then the secret king said, "take it all away and give it to Shen Tenglong!"


    WOW!


    Hundreds of secret mobile players outside rushed in and took down all the people of the Wu family.


    The scene is incomparably vast and spectacular.


    Li Yefeng was not far away from the Wu family, watching the secret King win a complete victory. Without intervening, the secret King''s ability was not inferior to him. Although Nangong Jing was strong, he should not have killed the secret king.


    Looking at the people of the Wu family being taken to the prison car, the stone in Li Yefeng''s heart also fell.


    "Brothers, I''ve avenged half of your revenge with the secret King..." Li Yefeng whispered. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind.


    "Nangongjing won." The secret King stands beside Li Yefeng, light way.


    "What secret do you want out of him?"


    "He obviously knew something, but he didn''t dare to say. Maybe he had something in his hands." The secret King''s way.


    "Mr. Big... The person behind them... This person is very mysterious. It seems that there is no trace of contact with Wu Jianjun." Li Yefeng''s eyes are deep looking at those prison cars that are far away.


    "Yes, so this gentleman must be in a position of great power. There are extremely powerful trace experts and anti investigation experts around him. He can do anything. Lei Gang sighed and lost. He really lost in a mess.


    Covert maneuver, covert maneuver after all!


    ...


    Kyoto, Jiang family.


    The head of the Jiang family, Jiang Weimin, is standing in front of Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang is standing under a tree with his back to Jiang Weimin.


    "Dad... Uncle, he..."


    "Needless to say." Mr. Jiang opened his mouth lightly. In his tone, he couldn''t feel what emotion it was.


    However, the more so, the more hairy Jiang Weimin was.


    "Li yebei... It''s the first time that I, Jiang Jiayi, have suffered such a big loss in the hands of a young man in the past decades." Mr. Jiang''s tone was a bit deep, and a great momentum came out with his words!


    Jiang Weimin, the owner of the family, feels like a burden!


    "Dad, kuaijian doesn''t want to do it in person. What are we going to do..."


    "Don''t do it again." Old Jiang said faintly: "it''s no use shouting any more. Li yebei can''t beat him unless the two sword immortals fight."


    Jiang Weimin immediately changed his face: "two sword immortals?"


    A Sword Fairy already exists at the peak of China''s combat power. Li yebei actually needs two sword fairies to fight?


    "Dad, is that exaggeration? Two sword immortals, even our Jiang family can''t afford to invite them. "


    Sword immortals can''t be moved by money, but by human relations. However, how many people can make them owe for their existence?


    "So, I said don''t attack Li yebei any more. Your second uncle made the decision to sacrifice himself. He probably saw Li yebei''s powerful strength, so he wanted to use his death to calm Li yebei''s anger and put an end to the gratitude and resentment between our Jiang family and him."


    Jiang Weimin''s heart trembles slightly. Second uncle, use death to get rid of Li yebei''s anger?! What the hell is he doing?!


    "Dad, I don''t understand..."


    "Covert maneuver, Captain," covert king "Li Yefeng, do you understand?"


    Jiang Weimin looks completely dull, hermit King... Li Yefeng?


    "Dad, you mean, Li yebei, that is..."


    Mr. Jiang said calmly: "in the past five years, the seven top figures of the young generation have risen. Li Yefeng, the reclusive king, is the first of the new generation of" seven kings ". It seems that his potential, current strength, power and status are all above others."


    "Qin''s grandson, Qin zhantian''s" Dragon King "came second, and the secret and mobile" secret king "came third."


    "Sun Longcheng, the king of Huai, is the fourth¡® The fifth is Chen Qing, the king of Wu¡® The southern wind of Chu is the sixth¡® The king of war ''Qin Wu is the seventh. "


    "There are three of them belong to the secret mobile, and their future achievements are at least at the level of sword immortal. Keep fighting. Unless our Jiang family can really kill the secret king, the secret king and the war king, otherwise..."


    "Did Xiao Han and ER Shu sacrifice in vain?" Jiang Weimin asked bitterly.


    His Jiang family is one of the eight great families in China. When his lineage was beheaded, he had to swallow his anger?


    Mr. Jiang waved his hand and said faintly, "go down. Don''t mention anything here."


    Mr. Jiang made the final decision. From this moment on, the Jiang family, the eight aristocratic families, admit defeat!

 Chapter 192

    The news that Jiang Qitian and Jiang Lao died in Nanbin city has not been publicized.


    First of all, Ye''s family at the scene of the death is directly controlled by secret maneuvers. Jiang Qitian''s identity is special, so his death can''t be announced immediately, and many things can''t be made public until they are properly arranged.


    Naturally, it won''t spread all over China, and there''s no news in the Jiang family. Shen Tenglong, who had a good relationship with the Jiang family and was ready to meet the Jiang family, waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the Jiang family''s crisis.


    This made him a little surprised, until the owner of the Jiang family made a phone call, he was relieved.


    Just this telephone conversation, the content let him very surprised, Jiang family, even want to reconcile with the captain!


    This result surprised Shen Tenglong!


    Old Jiang died in the hands of Li Yefeng, but now the Jiang family is soft on their demands. It''s strange. Shen Tenglong calls Li Yefeng for a report at the first time. Li Yefeng is also surprised to hear Shen Tenglong''s report.


    Originally, he thought Jiang''s family would contact him directly, but he didn''t expect that it would be through Shen Tenglong.


    The purpose of this is profound.


    Shen Tenglong, who is in charge of the secret maneuver in Nanjiang Province, is one of the more than 20 sub captains of the secret maneuver. In terms of the level of the secret maneuver, it is absolutely not low. He is the core high level.


    The Jiang family contacted through Shen Tenglong. First, the Jiang family put down their own posture to show respect for Li Yefeng; The second point is to show favor to Nanjiang province''s Secret mobile branch, and the Jiang family''s doing so has something to do with secret mobile; The third point is to release a signal that is not opposed to covert maneuver.


    At present, Li Yefeng did not disclose the identity of the secret mobile captain, but Mr. Jiang has guessed that it is also a kind of protection for Li Yefeng.


    Otherwise, once people know that the hermit king is Li yebei of Nanbin City, I''m afraid that the whole Nanjiang province will become a hell battlefield.


    After ending the call with Shen Tenglong, Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed with some inexplicable color.


    "It''s worthy of being the old master of the Jiang family. It''s probably arranged by his old man. Jiang Weimin, I can''t think of this... Jiang is still spicy..."


    Li Yefeng chuckled at the corner of his mouth. He was also in awe of Mr. Jiang. After his grandson and brother died, he could reconcile with himself.


    It can be said that this kind of heroism is very terrifying.


    Such people are either friends or killed.


    For the enemy... Even Li Yefeng felt the pressure was huge and his heart was hairy.


    Li Yefeng found a place to eat something. While eating, a girl in her twenties sat opposite her.


    "Li yebei!" Talk heart angry stare at the man in front of.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Tan?" Li Yefeng light asked, a pair of interest is not how high appearance.


    "The case... The case you solved, didn''t you?"


    "It''s not all broken." Li Yefeng did not want to hide the people of the special group, indifferent way: "the murderer is found, but the behind the scenes failed to dig out."


    Talk heart Zheng Zheng looking at Li Yefeng, a time unexpectedly don''t know to say what.


    Yeah, why do you come to him? send a punitive expedition for? What''s the crime? Isn''t it a happy event to solve the case? Does it matter who breaks it?


    What are you doing here in a rage?


    So I asked myself, and my heart to heart talk was even lower.


    "What''s the matter, miss? In a bad mood? " Li Yefeng didn''t want to pay attention to her, but it''s not good for her to continue to ignore her.


    "The task force is disbanded." Talk about the lost way.


    Li Yefeng eyebrows a pick, immediately way: "so ah... This I''m not surprised."


    Talk heart to smell speech, raise head anger of stare at Li Yefeng, have you so add knife to the person''s heart? It was very sad originally!


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Miss, you have to experience more things like this in the future. Not everything in the world can be as you like. The place where you can really feel free is your home and your parents'' place."


    "However, our project team is also working hard..."


    "Hard work, no result, isn''t it?"


    They are very sad and unhappy. It''s true that their special team has been collecting information for more than half a year, and they can''t confirm who the killer is.


    But there''s also hard work


    "Miss, you are now out of the campus. The outside world is not a greenhouse. Your father is in a high position, so you should not have experienced much human suffering. From now on, you will face more similar things. OK, I''m finished. Goodbye."


    Li Yefeng got up and left, sat in the car, and sat in the same place for a long time without looking back.


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    Li Yefeng honked his horn twice and talked with him. Then he looked at him and said angrily, "go by yourself! I have a car


    "Well, then I won''t send you. Talk about the first lady."


    "Li yebei! If you call me miss again, I''m not finished with you! "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Yefeng left directly for the oil. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This bastard man, as always, has no manners!


    She wanted to call her father again, but she soon thought of what Li Yefeng had just said. She was talking about the eldest daughter of the family, a princess with a bad temper.


    Just like now, I want to talk to my father about Renhe whenever I encounter something.


    "Asshole... I don''t believe it. I can''t do anything without my father?" Talk heart to heart, make up one''s mind, or rely on father''s strength, break out a piece of world by oneself.


    ...


    The pattern of Nanbin city has changed dramatically.


    The five top aristocratic families no longer exist. The original Ye family, Ning family and Wu family were all searched by the officials. A lot of problems were exposed in the assets under their names. Many assets were sealed up and then confiscated.


    The five top aristocratic families have become the two top aristocratic families. Originally, in Nanbin City, the five top aristocratic families represented by the aristocratic family system are the strongest, followed by the three financial alliance, and finally the two big owls.


    But now, the strongest has become the three financial alliance.


    Lin Tianhao was seriously injured, and song Fusheng also withdrew from Nanbin city; Although the Ding family and the Hong family are strong, they are hard to resist the economic sanctions of the three financial alliance.


    Li Yefeng came to Changqing City, Wang Meng is also a capable person, but before there is no strong background, so there is no way to show his extraordinary.


    After Beijiang wolf was slaughtered by Li Yefeng, Wang Meng let his subordinates settle in Changqing city. Before Beijiang wolf, there was an assistant who wanted to take over Changqing city after Beijiang wolf died. Wang Meng''s subordinates had a big war with them. To Li Yefeng''s surprise, Wang Meng''s subordinates broke out extraordinary strength.


    He even knocked down the deputy of Beijiang wolf. When he fought in other people''s home court, he could beat others like a dog. I have to say that Wang Meng really has the ability.


    "Mr. Li!" Wang Meng dragged his injured body to Li Yefeng''s face. Li Yefeng said with a smile: "yes, it''s so strong that it can bring down Changqing city."


    Wang Meng is also a little proud, said: "thanks to ah Wen, ah Wen introduced a plan, let the following brothers hit the chicken blood like riveting full strength."


    "The death of the wolf in Beijiang has dealt a great blow to those people in Changqing city. Their taxi spirit is not enough..."


    Yan Fengwen is really a talented person. He is very profitable. Wang Meng''s men work very hard. This is that whoever lays the site will be taken care of. From a district to a street, every leader has his own flag in his hand. If he puts it on, he means he belongs.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men, not to mention those who have the ability but are pressed by others, they want to have a chance to show more.


    In this way, Wang Meng''s men burst out with at least twice as much lethality as when they were full, or even three or four times as much lethality.


    On the other hand, there are no leaders in Changqing city. The former deputy has no time to lead the integration. Let alone the mob, it is definitely not an indestructible powerful army.


    Li Yefeng nodded after listening, and then reminded: "it''s a good thing to fight, but remember that power can''t be decentralized."


    "I know, ah Wen has also said that there will naturally be corresponding rules to restrain these people. Besides... Ah Wen said that as long as Mr. Li is our backstage one day, no one dares to do anything to us."


    Li Yefeng was dumbfounded and laughed: "you really have a good abacus..."


    "Ha ha ha, resource use."


    Li Yefeng nods, and then comes to the bed of song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao. Lin Tianhao has woken up. He looks at Li Yefeng with shame in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s OK. When you get well, you can naturally go back to Nanbin and continue to be your mountain king."


    Next to him, song Fusheng''s eyes coagulated, and then said, "Mr. Li means..."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "from now on, there will be no five top families in Nanbin, only Ding and Hong families."


    Song Fusheng''s pupils shrink violently, and there are waves in his heart, which means that the Ye family, Ning family and Wu family have become history?


    It''s only been a few hours! How can this be done!


    Wang Meng looked solemn and said: "Mr. Song, Mr. Li has killed Jiang Lao, Jiang Qitian, ye Jia, Ning Jia and Hong Jia of the Jiang family. Now, the pattern of Nanbin city has changed dramatically. I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    "But when you come back to Nanbin City, you will face a brand new Nanbin city. If you need my help, just ask. After all, we are all working for Mr. Li."


    Song Fusheng''s heart was also shocked when he heard that Jiang Lao... Died!


    "It''s natural, but Mr. Li, will there be any action in the Jiang family?" Song Fusheng hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t care myself, but in case the Jiang family still uses some thunder tactics, I''m afraid that the brothers will be killed and injured seriously..."


    Li Yefeng smelt the speech, with a meaningful smile: "this matter, you don''t have to worry about it, the Jiang family and I... Have been clear."


    Song Fusheng''s eyes are full of incredible look, the Qing Dynasty? How can this be

 Chapter 193

    When the earth shaking events are happening in Nanbin City, the Pearl City, which is not far away from Nanbin City, is also taking place very important things.


    There are many great forces in Mingzhu City, and none of them can be underestimated. Even if we look at China, they are well-known. Some of them have occupied more than 100 years and carved up the sky above Mingzhu city.


    In Mingzhu City, there are three clans standing at the peak: Huang family, Du family and Zhang family.


    It is said that several decades ago, the three great families suffered a devastating blow, but after decades of two or three generations of continuous elites, the power of the three great clans has reached the peak level in the past century.


    Regardless of the power of the public in Mingzhu City, the three clans can be said to dominate all business in Mingzhu city. If you want to survive in Mingzhu City, you must not offend the three clans.


    Today, the Lin Group in Mingzhu city has suffered a devastating blow because it has offended the Du family. The descendants of the Du family want to take Lin Qingzhu, the daughter of the chairman of the board of directors of the Lin group, as their concubine.


    Lin Qingtian, his elder brother, is one of the top ten experts in Mingzhu city. In order not to let his younger sister be abused by the Du family, he strongly challenged the Du family experts. After his defeat, Lin''s group was violently suppressed by the Du family.


    Lin group, a depression.


    Inside the Lin family, there was a voice of offering Lin Qingzhu to calm down the anger of the Du family. Lin Qingtian, who was a brother, absolutely refused to do so.


    Lin Qingzhu''s father, as the current owner of the Lin family, doesn''t want to make his daughter a plaything of the Du family, but he doesn''t have any way. Although the Lin family has a lot of energy in Mingzhu City, they really don''t have any advantages if they have been in Mingzhu city for more than 100 years.


    No one dares to help the Lin family. To help the Lin family is to offend the Du family. It''s an extremely uneconomic business.


    Bang!


    At this time, in a martial arts school in Mingzhu City, in the duel field in the center of the martial arts school, a figure was lifted up. The whole body was bleeding and ticking. The person''s feet were hanging in the air, as if in a coma. His toes pointed to the ground, and the blood dropped from his toes and fell to the ground.


    "Brother, don''t fight, I''ll go, I''ll go to Du''s house, you don''t fight any more, we give up, Du Fulong, my brother gives up, you let him go!" Lin Qingzhu cried with heartache, she was controlled by two people, tears, at this time her heart only heartache.


    The man who was carrying the bloody Lin Qingtian took a sarcastic look at Lin Qingzhu and said, "I really think that the eighth place in the master list of Mingzhu city is in the eighth place of Mingzhu city?"


    Du Fulong threw Lin Qingtian out of the court. Lin Qingzhu was in tears. The person who controlled her let her go. She ran straight to Lin Qingtian and cried: "brother, wake up, brother, don''t scare me, you can''t leave me... Otherwise, if someone bullies me again, no one will protect me, brother..."


    WOW!


    A crowd rushed into the martial arts school. The leader was a middle-aged man with five points similar to Lin Qingtian. His eyes were full of dignity. After seeing Lin Qingtian, his fist clenched slightly.


    "The Lin family, Lin Xiao, have met Du Shao." Seeing his son''s tragedy, Lin Xiao is furious, but he doesn''t dare to get angry. Du''s family, Lin''s family, can''t provoke him.


    "The Lin family..." Du Fulong looked at Lin Xiao disdainfully and said in a mocking tone: "now the Pearl City is so backward that no cat or dog dares to call himself an aristocratic family."


    Lin Xiao and other people of the Lin family didn''t look very good when they heard the humiliation.


    "My little Lin family, naturally, can''t be compared with the Du family."


    Du Fulong light way: "Lin Xiao, Lin Qingzhu, must be sent to my Du family within ten days, this is the price you should pay, if you don''t do it, don''t blame me, Du family didn''t give you a chance."


    Lin Xiao''s body trembled with anger, and his emotion almost burst out, but he tried his best to endure.


    "Go." Du Fulong sneered sarcastically, and then took his subordinates to walk past Lin Xiao. At the same time, he laughed in a low voice: "a group of waste people, as the owner of the family, don''t even have the courage to refute me. You Lin family are still scattered. I''m ashamed of you."


    "You fuckin ''"


    Pop!


    Du Fulong slapped a young Lin family boy in the face. Before he scolded him, he slapped him in the face. Du Fulong could fight Lin Qingtian like that, which shows how terrible his strength is.


    "Xiao Hao!" The boy''s father is Lin Qingtian''s second uncle. Seeing his son''s mouth bleeding, he is naturally distressed.


    "Waste, dare to abuse?" Du Fu Long sneered and went out with his head.


    It''s just a Lin family. It''s just a bug!


    "Dad..." Lin Qinghao''s cheek swelled up. He looked at his father chokingly and said wrongly, "I really can''t bear it!"


    "Fool!" Lin Qinghao''s father was furious: "do you think we can bear it? They all ride on our heads to shit and pee, and they say we can''t get it, but it''s the Du family, the Du family! "


    The rest of the Lin family are silent. They are speechless!


    Lin Xiao walked to Lin Qingtian''s brother and sister with a cold face.


    Lin Qingzhu''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. She looked up at her father chokingly.


    "Dad..."


    Bang!


    Lin Xiao kicked Lin Qingtian directly.


    "Dad!" Lin Qingzhu screamed, rushed to hold Lin Qingtian, sobbed: "it''s my fault, not my brother''s fault, Dad, don''t beat my brother... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Waste!" Lin Xiao said coldly: "how much weight do you have in mind? Who gave you the courage to challenge the Du family? How many lives do you have to play with? It''s too much for you


    "You... You are... Waste..." Lin Qingtian woke up, he opened his eyes weakly, even if it was bloody, he could clearly see the irony in his eyes.


    "You can''t even... Protect your daughter... You have to... Sacrifice her... Keep... Keep your... Wealth..."


    "You... You don''t deserve to be... A father..."


    "Asshole!" When Lin Xiao heard that Yan''s face changed greatly, he rushed forward angrily and kicked out with one foot. Lin Qingzhu rushed over and blocked it with his body. This foot kicked Lin Qingzhu''s chest, and Lin Qingzhu flew out upside down.


    "Younger sister..." Lin Qingtian''s eyes widened and cried out heartache.


    "Are you brothers and sisters going to fight this day?" Lin Xiao roared angrily: "do you think your brother and sister are affectionate? Do you think you''re doing a good job? Lin Qingtian, please show me clearly! These people behind me


    With scarlet eyes, Lin Xiao pointed to the people of the Lin family who followed him and yelled at Lin Qingtian: "there are dozens of people of the Lin family behind me! Your aunts and uncles! Brother and sister! Do you want them all buried with you? "


    "In the end... Or you... Waste..." Lin Qingtian sneered.


    "You Lin Xiao''s eyes were so red that he said angrily, "don''t you waste? Then you go to solve the Du family! You have the ability, you go! How dare you scold me for being a waste when you are beaten to death? "


    "Dad Lin Qingzhu cried out in pain: "I''ll go! I''ll go to Du''s! I know what they''re going to do! I won''t let them have an excuse to hurt the Lin family! Please don''t say any more, I recognize it, I really recognize it... "


    ...


    Du Fulong returned to Du''s home and met his brother Du Fuhu.


    "Fu Hu, what''s in your hand?" Asked Du volone.


    "Big brother, this is the written record of the big events in Nanbin city. Big brother, the underground world in Nanbin city is no longer owned. Shall we intervene?" Du Fuhu asked with his eyes shining.


    Du Fulong looked surprised: "no master? What''s going on? Are song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao there? "


    "There are a lot of things going on over there. Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao have already gone to Changqing city. This is our chance!"


    Dufu longan showed a happy look: "send someone to garrison, I Dujia people sit down, naturally no one dares to do it!"


    "I think so too, so I''ve sent someone to go. We must not lose to the Huang family and Zhang Jia!" Du Fuhu looked serious.


    Changqing city.


    Li Yefeng stayed here for a while. Ten days later, Lin Tianhao was able to get out of bed and walk, and song Fusheng recovered a lot.


    Li Yefeng is sitting on the sofa in the house Wang Meng bought in Changqing.


    It seems that it''s only a few days since the beginning of the University. If Xiaoxi is still alive, she should be happily preparing to report for her new university life?


    "Xiaoxi..." Li Yefeng whispered softly, and immediately his eyebrows drooped slightly. Is Ye Xiaoxi really dead?


    Lao Li''s words may not be believable. Just as Qin Wu said, if you don''t see the body, you don''t count.


    "Mr. Li."


    Lin Tianhao and them suddenly came over, and several people''s expressions were dignified. Li Yefeng realized that something must have happened.


    "Why?"


    "Nanbin has changed." Wang Meng''s face was dignified. He put some photos on the table and spread them out.


    "A group of unidentified people entered Nanbin city and took control of the underground world of Nanbin city. Brother song''s territory..."


    "Lost?" Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Who is so careless? How can you enter Nanbin city without saying hello?


    Song Fusheng and his family are not in Nanbin City, but after Li Yefeng has solved the threat of the Jiang family, their people have gone back to the field to guard.


    "They are very good, everyone has a little skill, among them there are a few experts..." Wang mengning said, he sent out a few men to help, but they were injured.


    "OK, I''ll go back to Nanbin city to have a look. Lin Tianhao and song Fusheng, you two have not recovered from injuries. Stay here first, and don''t add new injuries at that time."


    Li Yefeng set out directly without any help. With his strength, he got out of Qin Wu and secret king, and the others would only make things worse.


    Li Yefeng returned to Nanbin city. As soon as he entered Nanbin City, his brow was slightly wrinkled, because he didn''t come far, he felt that he was being watched!


    "It seems that the people who have settled in have some skills..."

 Chapter 194

    "Are you Li yebei?" Li Yefeng deliberately stopped in a parking space, and then sat in the car waiting quietly. Soon someone came to his door and knocked on his window.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    "Get out of the car, brother Sheng wants to see you." The young man outside the car window, with a proud face, was not inviting at all, but ordering. It seemed as if he could see how glorious it was for him to be born.


    "I don''t know." Li Yefeng is not used to them. He smiles faintly and refuses.


    "You''ll get to know each other soon. If you don''t get off the bus, don''t blame us for being rude." When the young man heard the words, he looked slightly solidified, and then made a direct threat.


    Li night breeze light way: "invite a person in the past, is your this kind of attitude words, ten inside nine all won''t go?"


    "Please?" With a playful smile, the young man immediately said with disdain: "don''t be wrong. It''s the greatest honor in your life to meet our brother. Do you know where our brother comes from? The Du family of Mingzhu city


    "Do you know what the Du family is like? I don''t think you know that. Then you must know that there was a famous earthquake in Mingzhu city a hundred years ago. "


    "I know the Du family. You don''t have to boast any more. I''m not interested in listening to it." Li Yefeng knew that the people who settled in Nanbin city were originally from the Du family.


    The Du family is really a wonderful family. It''s said that although they were beaten by one person a few decades ago, they have slowed down and become stronger than before.


    "I can''t see you have some insight. Since you know the Du family, why don''t you come with us? I''ve kept brother Sheng waiting for a long time. You''re in trouble! "


    Li Yefeng light opened the door, and then said: "lead the way."


    Seeing this, the young man felt more arrogant and disdainful. He was just stiff? When you hear the name of the Du family, you''re scared to death, right? Don''t you have to get out of the car and follow me! I don''t know what I was doing!


    Golden and resplendent ¡¤ shengjingyuan.


    This is an industry under the name of song Fusheng. It''s a high-end hotel, built in European style. It''s like a castle. It''s very luxurious. It''s usually used to receive people with extraordinary status.


    Now, he is occupied by the so-called "brother Sheng" from the Du family. Song Fusheng knows whether he will vomit blood. This is a brand he has spent a lot of money to build. Celebrities in Nanbin know about this European style hotel.


    Even if the cost of one night is astronomical, there are still a lot of people crazy about it.


    In a big room in shengjingyuan, Li Yefeng meets the so-called Shengge.


    Short sleeves, shorts, next to a cutting head broadsword, fierce eyes, looks very ordinary, but momentum is very strong.


    "Brother Sheng, here we are." The young man who brought Li Yefeng bowed respectfully, like a pug trying to please his master.


    "Go away." Du Guisheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Li Yefeng, and then said, "Mr. Li, please sit down."


    Without saying a word, Li Yefeng went to sit opposite him. The waiter next to him poured the wine for him. Du Guisheng said faintly: "it''s wrong for me to invite Mr. Li here without saying hello in advance. Please forgive me. I''ll give him a drink to show my apology."


    After that, Du Guisheng didn''t wait for Li Yefeng to respond. He picked up the glass of wine in front of him and drank it down.


    "Song Fusheng''s and Lin Tianhao''s territory, you Du''s eyes on it?" Li Yefeng didn''t care about his apologies. He asked with his eyes slightly narrowed. He was very straightforward. To this kind of person, just get to the point, because there was no way to live together peacefully.


    Du Guisheng narrowed his eyes and nodded: "yes, our Du family has taken a fancy to it. It happens that song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao have been driven out of Nanbin city. Our young master sees that the underground world of Nanbin city is not in charge. He can''t bear to watch them in chaos, so he takes it as a good thing."


    "You du family, this good thing is not a little too much." Li Yefeng looked calm and said: "Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao never said they would abandon the site of Nanbin city. Without saying a word, you directly take people to settle in. If you don''t fight, you will occupy other people''s site..."


    "Is it hard to be the underground world of Mingzhu city? As long as the boss is not in Mingzhu City, we can take people to settle in directly? If it''s all like this, isn''t it going to be a mess everywhere? "


    Du Guisheng raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "if Mr. Li wants to say that, it''s not impossible. As long as song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao have the courage to do it, Mingzhu city welcomes them to settle in."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, the corner of the mouth jokingly recalled: "what you say, can count?"


    "That''s nature." Du Guisheng answered calmly, full of confidence in his tone, but he didn''t take this possibility seriously in his heart.


    Joke, who has the courage to bring people into Mingzhu city? That''s the Pearl City. It''s a place with iron walls!


    Not to mention, the energy of Du family in Mingzhu city is so huge that ordinary people can''t imagine! No one dares to rob Du''s territory! Anyone who dares to do such a thing, without exception, is dead.


    "I see." Li Yefeng nodded with a smile.


    Du Guisheng didn''t think much of it and said, "Mr. Li, I know that Mr. Li has a strong strength and has a small reputation in Nanjiang province. Oh, I may not be right to say that, because someone has already called Mr. Li the first expert in Nanjiang province. In Nanjiang Province, there are almost no people who are more powerful than Mr. Li..."


    "It''s all false praise. There are people outside. I just walked around Nanbin city and beat a few people. It''s not enough to call it the strongest in Nanjiang province."


    "Mr. Li is really modest. Whether it is praise or fact, Mr. Li''s strength is very good. There is no doubt that our Du family has always been thirsty for talents and never stingy of excellent talents. We all know Mr. Li''s strength. Therefore, our young master wants to ask Mr. Li to be the protector of our Du family''s territory in Nanbin city."


    "Mr. Li is willing to raise the price. As long as it''s not too exaggerated, I can make the decision and promise."


    "Du family, do you know my relationship with song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "I know." Du Guisheng said with a smile: "we have all investigated. We know that Mr. Li has a close relationship with them. For these two people, the young master of the Du family is also quite optimistic. Therefore, he promised them that he would never treat them badly as the leaders of the two halls."


    Li Yefeng hears the speech, but he can''t help laughing. Du Guisheng really wants to take away other people''s territory and make them work hard for him?


    I''m a good boss. I''ll be a small hall leader for you?


    Li Yefeng shook his head and sighed. It seems that there is no room for kindness in this matter.


    "Du Guisheng, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. Now, immediately, immediately, withdraw all your Du family from Nanbin City, otherwise, I won''t be so polite again."


    Du Guisheng''s face was frozen, and he asked in disbelief, "Mr. Li, what do you... Say?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes became cold and said, "what I said is not clear enough? I said, take your Du family and get out of Nanbin, otherwise, I won''t treat you so politely again! "


    Du Guisheng looks dignified and stares at Li Yefeng tightly. For a long time, he says slowly: "Mr. Li, it seems that our conversation can''t continue."


    Tone, has taken the meaning of killing!


    "The conversation between you and me couldn''t go on from the beginning. I just gave you face to the Du family. Then I sat down and wanted to hear what you said. Unfortunately, what you said was too disappointing."


    Du Guisheng slowly stood up and put his hand on the handle of the wide chopper beside him, which filled the room!


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Li Yefeng calmly picked up the wine glass in front of him. He gently shook the wine in the glass, and then turned the mouth of the glass, and all the wine fell to the ground.


    Du Guisheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a torrent of murderous intention burst out!


    "Li! Night! North! You are presumptuous Du Guisheng yelled.


    If you don''t drink wine, just put it on the table, but if you don''t drink wine, take it up and pour it on the ground. This is... Disdain! This is a challenge to the Du family in the past hundred years!!!


    How can Du Guisheng, a fierce general of the Du family, be indifferent?!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes also flashed a cold meaning of killing, and then the wine cup in his hand was directly thrown at Du Guisheng!


    When Du Guisheng saw this, he saw a violent attack in his eyes. With a roar, he immediately cut his head and cut off the sword. The wine cup fell on the face of the sword!


    Li Yefeng cold way: "you du family, shouldn''t meddle in other people''s territory!"


    "You! Let it go! Four! The Du family is dignified. How can you be a little mole ant who can challenge you?! Take your life Du Guisheng''s eyes are full of brutal killing intention. With a bang, the sword dances and cuts down!


    Li Yefeng dodged the knife!


    Expensive sofa, under this knife, split into two!


    Du Guisheng''s pupils contracted, and immediately felt a strong and extremely fatal crisis. He quickly closed his knife to resist!


    "Since you don''t want to get out of Nanbin, let me help you and throw you all out!"


    Li Yefeng''s voice suddenly came into his ears. Du Guisheng''s face was full of horror. Where is he? Why can''t he see?!


    Bang! Dang!


    A figure flashed, and a heavy blow hit the face of the chopper. Du Guisheng was so shocked that he shot backward. With a bang, the whole person fell on the big fish tank behind him. The whole fish tank burst, and all the goldfish and water in it fell to the ground.


    "Li yebei! How dare you do it to me?! Don''t you know how terrible the Du family''s energy is? "


    "Ridiculous Li Yefeng gives a cold smile, and his figure suddenly emerges. He kicks his foot out of Du Guisheng''s head!


    Du Guisheng flew out in confusion, and his blood gushed out!


    "Brother Sheng!"


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Du Guisheng''s subordinates were all extremely shocked. They took out the guys one after another, and then came forward to help. Li Yefeng saw that, and it was lightning who reached for the chopper and then danced!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Those who rushed to his hands were all bleeding in their chest or arms. Then they flew out upside down and chopped their heads. They were heavy and powerful, but they were also extraordinary.


    "Keke Keke... Li yebei!" Du Guisheng had a sharp pain in his chest and gasped violently. He looked very resentful and glared at Li Yefeng: "I''ll solemnly remind you that I''m from the Du family! Mingzhu city Du family!! Can you afford to fight against the Du family? "


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng suddenly gets close to him, grabs him by the neck, presses him on the wall and moves him up. Du Guisheng''s face turns white gradually, and his feet off the ground kick violently, struggling frantically.


    "This sentence, or let you du Changhe Du family to say it, you say this sentence, not enough weight."


    "How do you... How do you know... Mr. Changhe..."


    Li Yefeng flashed a deep sneer in his eyes. He immediately pinched the palm of his neck and gradually exerted himself. He said, "it''s nothing to do with you. I''ll ask you again, can you withdraw?"


    "I can''t be the master..."


    Li Yefeng looked cold: "you don''t know the rules? When I put forward a request, I don''t want to hear how embarrassed you are. I just need an accurate answer, a simple question that can or can''t be chosen. "


    "I... i... I can!" Li Yefeng''s hand relaxed, Du Guisheng gasped, but he just took a breath of fresh air, Li Yefeng choked him again!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng directly carried him to the ground and smashed it violently!


    "Whoa... Poof!"


    Du Guisheng''s blood gushes wildly, his face is ferocious and terrifying!


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "I hear you." Li Yefeng cold way: "outside, there are a lot of engine sound, you gathered people, want to kill me."


    "You... You have no way back... Li yebei!" Du Guisheng didn''t expect that Li Yefeng''s hearing was so terrible. Fortunately, he showed his true face directly.


    "Now... You kneel down and bow your head. Maybe, young master, they can spare your life!"


    Li Yefeng heard the speech, sneered and said: "it''s worthy of the Du family. It''s really not the general domineering and hard spirit."


    After that, he stepped on Du Guisheng''s head, and his strength gradually increased!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Du Guisheng uttered a sad cry. He felt as if his head was going to be trampled on and burst. It was extremely painful.


    Boom!


    The gate was kicked open. The people in uniform clothes entered the hall, spread to both sides, and stood close to the wall with equal spacing, forming a huge encirclement.


    "If I were you, I would immediately remove my dirty feet, and then kneel down and bow down." A cold voice came from outside the door. Li Yefeng looked at it.


    However, his feet did not move away from Du Guisheng''s head.


    "Don''t you understand my reminder? Or, you don''t want this leg? Li night North


    The voice of indifference, with a sense of killing, and then, a young man in a blue robe, into the hall!


    Fourth young master of Du family, Du Fuqing!

 Chapter 195

    Pearl City.


    The Du family.


    The sky of Mingzhu city is gloomy, like a storm brewing, and the depressing feeling of mountain rain looming over this prosperous metropolis.


    The sky above Du''s seems to be the place where thick clouds are sent out. There is a dull thunder in the rising clouds. One second ago, the sky in Mingzhu city was very clear.


    The Du family has never suffered a loss except once a few decades ago. No one dares to challenge this powerful local family. The Du family is now in the ascendant.


    "Big brother, the fourth one has done it." At this time, in an open courtyard of the Du family, a figure with a gun stood under a tree. Not far away, a young man with similar appearance came over, looked at the figure with a gun and said in a deep voice.


    The figure with the gun didn''t respond to him. Instead, he was closing his eyes. A terrible enterprising momentum gradually burst out in his body. The next moment, the figure with the gun suddenly disappeared. He jumped up and soared several meters high!


    Boom!


    I saw him jump up, long gun down, the terrible gun suddenly burst open, that a tree several meters high, even split into two in an instant, as if by something directly from the middle of the general.


    The figure with a gun fell on the ground and stopped the gun. His eyes looked at the big tree which was split in two by him.


    "Brother, good shooting, your seven Jue gun should have been practiced to five Jue, right?"


    "Just this shot, it was five unique" Jinghong ". When Jinghong appeared, it was fatal." The young man with the gun said faintly. Immediately, he turned around and showed a face of incomparable fortitude. His face was as sharp as a knife.


    This is the leader of the young generation of the Du family, Du Feihong!


    In this generation of Du family, only Du Feihong is different from others. The others are the "Fu" generation. Only he is the "Fei" generation.


    When he was young, he met an expert with a gun. He was a very old man. The old man said that he was gifted and would be an expert with a gun in the future. Therefore, after living in their Du family for a long time and learning a lot from Du Feihong, he left.


    Du Feihong had not seen his master for almost eight years.


    However, he practices his gun every day, and his shooting skills become more and more superior. The seven unique guns are taught by his master. Their power is unpredictable. They can break rocks and mountains, and the power of the human body is too strong to bear such a strong attack.


    Du Feihong is the fourth best player in the Pearl City.


    It''s his brother, Dufresne, who''s looking for him.


    Among the "Fu" generation, Du Fu Sheng is the best, followed by Du Fu long. The young and middle-aged generation of the Du family has reached an explosive level. Everyone''s talent is very strong. When they grow up, the Du family will become more terrifying and powerful!


    "Old four... What''s wrong with Nanbin city?"


    "The man named Li yebei has seriously injured our men. They don''t seem to look up to our Du family..." Du Fu Sheng said with a slight smile, with an undisguised contempt in his manner.


    Du Feihong''s eyes flashed a different color, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Li yebei... I heard that he defeated Mo Cangshan?"


    "All pass like this, but who knows, when Mo Cangshan was young, he was really strong, but now he is old, and his strength is declining seriously. To beat him, there is nothing to praise." Du Fu Sheng''s disapproval of Tao.


    Big brother has defeated more than a dozen strong men of the same generation as Mo Cangshan. Mo Cangshan is really not a strong man, especially in recent years, the young and middle-aged generation has risen.


    "To beat Mo Cangshan means that he must have strength. Moreover, I''ve got more news from him. Li yebei has strong strength. I''m afraid he will be defeated."


    Du Fusheng heard the words, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes: "it''s impossible, big brother. Fu Qing is very strong. Mo Cangshan can''t beat him. How can he lose to Li yebei?"


    In the young generation of the Du family, only Du Feihong has been on the Pearl master list. But in fact, all the four brothers of the Du family are enough to be on the list. All the wastes of the Lin family can be on the top ten of the master list. If the Du family had not been in seclusion for many years, they would have at least three seats in the top ten!


    "You don''t know Li yebei. He is more terrible than you think." He has accurate information. There is a Qin Wu around Li yebei, who easily defeated Lin Qingtian.


    Although Du Feihong ranked fourth and didn''t like Lin Qingtian, it''s undeniable that Lin Qingtian still has strength.


    Can defeat Lin Qingtian easily, this itself is a kind of strength proof.


    "Brother, do you know Li yebei


    "That''s not true. It''s just that Li yebei is very arrogant. It''s normal not to pay attention to my Du family."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Du Fu Sheng asked with some surprise.


    "The Jiang family." Du Feihong faintly spits out two words.


    Du Fu Sheng''s pupil slightly shrunk: "Jiang family, one of the eight aristocratic families!"


    "Li yebei, it seems that he is not afraid of the Jiang family. Since he is not afraid of the Jiang family, how can he be afraid of my Du family? In his eyes, I''m afraid the Du family is not as good as the Jiang family. "


    "Joke!" Du Fu Sheng raised a scornful sneer: "although the eight aristocratic families are strong, is our Du family vegetarian? If we hadn''t suffered a blow decades ago, what would have happened to the eight great families? Decades later, the strength of our Du family has returned to its peak, which is no weaker than that of the eight aristocratic families! "


    "My Du family has lived in seclusion for many years. Many people may have forgotten the horror of my Du family?" Du Feihong said with a faint smile: "you don''t need to care. Li yebei will naturally pay for his ignorance."


    "However, you and I don''t do it easily, lest Li yebei say that my Du family relies on the strong and bullys the weak. I''m the fourth best in Mingzhu city. If you do it to such a nobody, isn''t it too bullying?"


    Du Fu Sheng said with a smile, "it''s true that elder brother is so noble. How can he fight against such a nobody? If the fourth elder brother is defeated, let the third elder brother do it. As for the fifth elder brother, I don''t think he has enough strength, so don''t try."


    Du Feihong and Du Fusheng are brothers; Du Fulong and Du Fuhu are brothers; Du Fuqing and them are cousins, they are the banner of this generation of Du family!


    Du Feihong, looking up at the dark sky, palpitating at the bottom of his heart, could the news from Kyoto be true?


    If it is true, the Pearl City is really going to set off a huge storm.


    ...


    At this time, Nanbin city.


    Li Yefeng looked indifferently at Du Fuqing, one of the best young people in the Du family.


    He didn''t know much about the Du family. Even if it was a secret maneuver, he didn''t pay much attention to the Du family. Especially in recent years, the Du family has been in a stage of seclusion, and a lot of information is difficult to collect.


    But he knew that the Du family had suffered a devastating blow. In that year, they had a very powerful man in their mouth, so the Du family was swept away. If the man didn''t mean to kill him completely, now there would be no so-called Du family in Mingzhu city.


    Du Fuqing''s look is particularly gloomy. He looks at Li Yefeng coldly. His momentum is compelling!


    Li Yefeng looked at him calmly and said: "the Du family... Nanbin City, what does it have to do with your Du family? Why meddle in the affairs of Nanbin? "


    "What does that have to do with you? Should you give me an account when you hurt my Du family Du Fuqing looks at Li Yefeng coldly.


    "Account?" Li Yefeng can''t help laughing: "you du family, overbearing and powerful, enter other people''s territory, why should they give you an account?"


    Du Fuqing heard the speech and flashed a sharp meaning in his eyes: "so, you''re not going to give me an explanation? Li yebei, do you want to be the enemy of my Du family


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng raises his foot and kicks a chair at him. With a bang, Du Fuqing''s eyes are sharp. He blows a punch directly and smashes the chair to the side.


    "The Du family is so strong, I really want to understand the ability of the Du family." Li Yefeng''s cold smile made his figure twinkle out like a phantom!


    Du Fu''s blue face changed slightly. He quickly raised his hand to resist!


    Boom!


    Du Fuqing flew upside down and hit the wall outside the door!


    "Du Shao!"


    The other men''s faces changed, and they rushed forward to help. As a result, Du Fuqing suddenly said, "don''t do it!"


    Everyone is stagnant, their faces become very gloomy and ugly, angry staring at Li Yefeng.


    Du Fuqing took a deep breath, immediately, his eyes staring at Li Yefeng, close combat, a lot of things to find out!


    "You''re a good player and you''ve got my approval." Du Qingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Li Yefeng smiles but does not speak, calmly looks at him.


    The other Du family''s subordinates are all slightly shocked. How many of their peers can be recognized by Du Shao?


    Even the Lin family''s Lin Qingtian is not recognized by Du Shao, is it? This is Li yebei. He can do it!


    It''s amazing!


    "Next, I''ll try my best to show you my real strength. By the way, I''m the fourth and fourth in the Du family''s youth generation."


    "I know that you can defeat Lin Qingtian, but listen clearly, Lin Qingtian is also a waste in my eyes. The Lin family has only produced Lin Qingtian for so many years, but in my Du family, Lin Qingtian can only be regarded as the bottom."


    "My Du family is the real talent Guangji. On top of me are the third brother Du Fulong, the second brother Du Fusheng and the eldest brother Du Feihong."


    "Every one of them has the strength of the top ten in the Pearl master list, and they are at the middle and upper level."


    Du Fuqing took off his robe and revealed his strong muscular chest.


    When he was wearing a robe, he didn''t look strong, even giving people a feeling of emaciation. But when he took off the robe, it was surprising.


    Li Yefeng is still calm looking at Du Fuqing, to Du Fuqing, he is really completely ignored.


    Du Fuqing''s strength was clear at the moment of the match.


    It''s too weak.


    "You''d better put on your clothes and leave Nanbin city with your Du family." Li Yefeng sighed and said, "otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll beat you to death with one blow. I can''t explain to the Du family."

 Chapter 196

    There was some silence at the door, and Du Fuqing''s look was a little stunned!


    Other Du family''s subordinates, also all some are in a daze looking at Li Yefeng.


    Punch Du Shao... To death? Are you kidding? This is Du Shao, Du Fuqing! Can you beat him to death with one punch? Who do you think you are? Four sword immortals?


    The corner of Du Fuqing''s mouth rose slowly. After hooking it up, he gave a cold smile: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that I could meet someone like you during this trip to Nanbin city. It''s my Du family who has been in seclusion for many years, so the world has forgotten the horror of my Du family? Otherwise, why do you dare to talk to me so loudly? Well, today, I will sacrifice you to the flag! Announce to the world that our Du family reappears


    Whoosh!


    Du Fuqing... Moved! His speed is as fast as thunder! With a terrible power, towards Li Yefeng, kill fiercely!!!


    Boom!!!


    Two people, almost instantaneous change collision, a figure, inverted fly out!!


    It''s not Li Yefeng!


    "Poof!"


    Fly out that person, the blood in the mouth is violent a spurt, bang bang hit on sofa, that sofa is hit by him to blow open directly crack!


    "Du Shao!"


    Everyone in the Du family was shocked and frightened. They had never imagined this scene before! Of course, they don''t understand why... Why did Du Shaohui fly out first?


    Li Yefeng slowly closed his fist, shook his arm, and said faintly: "I said, I''m afraid that one blow will kill you. I''m sorry, I''m strong. Although this blow has received a lot of force, it''s still too fierce."


    "Surround him


    One of the Du family''s men''s faces changed greatly, and they were directly shocked and angry. Then, the Du family''s men all swarmed around, and their looks were extremely fierce!


    "Oh, but how many people are going to come? But have you forgotten who is going to be in Nanbin? " Li Yefeng''s voice fell, and his eyes flashed a strange look. In a moment, more turbulent footsteps came from the outside. In an instant, countless figures rushed in!


    Corridor, full of people!


    The leader went straight to Li Yefeng, with a solemn look. He bowed slowly and said in a deep voice, "Song Fusheng, under his seat, Ge hang, have met Mr. Li!"


    Li Yefeng nodded and said immediately, "some people are going to be more than others. You can find more people."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li! Shengjingyuan is full of people up and down the three floors. Even a fly doesn''t want to fly out! "


    Li Yefeng nodded with satisfaction, then looked at those pale Du family''s hands, and said slowly: "now, you can continue to say."


    The Du family''s men were terrified, and their legs were trembling. There was a big gap between them.


    Li Yefeng saw that they didn''t speak and gave a faint smile. Then he came to Du Fu''s face, which was still recovering his Qi and blood, and said calmly, "can you roll? "The Du family?"


    "You... You are about to face me... The anger of our Du family!"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng raises his foot impolitely and directly kicks him in front of Du family''s subordinates. Du family''s subordinates look very ugly. Young master, they are kicked like this in front of them, which makes them look dull!


    As the servants of the Du family, they should stop at the first time, but looking at the vast crowd, they really dare not move, for fear of being killed by random fists!


    "Take him and get out of Nanbin." Li has the final say: "I don''t care what your family thinks of the city. After going back, I tell you the planning people of the Du family, Nan Bin City, no one else is to be in the mood. Song Fusheng and Lin Tian Hao are the controllers of the underground world of Nan bin city. This is my thing, Li Bei North has the final say."


    "If you don''t agree with the Du family, if you can defeat me, or even kill me directly, song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao will give up their territory!"


    What a shame it is that all the people of the Du family are flaming with their eyes. They are super aristocratic!


    In that Pearl City, no one dares to offend so wantonly!


    But when I came to Nanbin City, I saw that their young master Du Fuqing was defeated easily. Will the young master be angry?


    "Li yebei, I kindly remind you that our young master Du Feihong is the fourth in the list of experts in Mingzhu city. We know that you once defeated Mo Cangshan, but..."


    The hands of the Du family were very angry and said, "my young master has defeated more than a dozen of mocangshan''s contemporaries. Don''t think that if you defeat a mocangshan, you can walk across China!"


    Li Yefeng smelt the words, a faint smile, and then said: "of course I know the strength of Mo Cangshan, so I never said anything about this record, but you, the so-called young master, since you all despise Mo Cangshan, why advocate that you young master defeated ten Mo Cangshan''s contemporaries?"


    "When you think you are weak, you still use it to boast. This is a contrast with your flattery. Isn''t it a slap in the face?"


    All of a sudden, their faces became a little ugly!


    "I know your young master is very strong, OK? But I''m sorry, I can''t scare you. If you want to scare me, you have to defeat at least one Sword Fairy, even the weakest new Sword Fairy. "


    "You! Ignorance The Du family''s angry face turned red: "how high the Sword Fairy is! Even if it''s a new weak Sword Fairy, it''s not something that ordinary people can compete with at will! How dare you say that


    Li Yefeng laughs and cooperates. Du Feihong, the young master of the Du family, can''t win even the weakest Sword Fairy? Or, they didn''t fight? Does Du Feihong know that he is not the opponent of Jianxian?


    At this level, where does the Du family have the courage to be so domineering?


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Ge hang, send them out of Nanbin city!" Li Yefeng orders faintly. Immediately, Ge hang steps forward and looks at the Du family coldly.


    "Please, everyone, Nanbin city is the site of our song and Lin boss. You are not welcome to come!" Ge hang sneers sarcastically that Mr. Li is really strong and powerful. These Du family members don''t seem to be great.


    Du Fuqing, who was in a coma, was carried by the Du family. He looked at Li Yefeng in embarrassment and said in a deep voice: "I''m proud for a while, and then you will cry!"


    No one paid any attention to them, but everyone "watched" them with cold eyes!


    When the Du family leaves, Ge hang and others can''t help clenching their fists. This is the Du family! Du''s people... Were driven out of Nanbin by them! This is a very brilliant record!!!


    "Mr. Li, a member of the Du family..."


    Ge Hang''s eyes are a little fierce. What he wants is to kill these people without doing anything! Anyway, there is no way to mediate the grudge with the Du family!


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "no, I''m not afraid of the Du family, but you can''t. Even if the contradiction can''t be reconciled, you can''t do them."


    If you really kill Du Fuqing, I''m afraid the Du family will go crazy and take the territory of Nanbin city by absolute violence.


    This is not what Li Yefeng would like to see. During the battle of the Jiang family, the brothers of song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao were hurt too much. If we do it again, he will feel guilty to death.


    Ge hang felt a little sorry when he heard that, but soon he didn''t take it seriously. With Mr. Li and the Du family, how big a storm can he make? Even if let them go!


    "Your territory should be cleaned up by yourself. By the way, don''t get involved in Lin Tianhao''s territory. Now Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao work for me, but don''t have internal conflicts."


    Ge hang looked serious and nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Li. The boss has told us about this. We won''t cross the border."


    Li Yefeng said nothing and left shengjingyuan directly.


    More than an hour later, he returned to Lishui villa.


    He was just about to have a good rest when the doorbell rang. He got up and went downstairs to open the door. It was a man in a suit.


    "You are..."


    Li Yefeng was about to ask questions when he saw the man retreating to one side. Then Li Yefeng saw a man with gauze all over standing in the courtyard in front of the villa.


    "You..." Li Yefeng looked at the mummy in consternation. Who is it?


    Putong.


    The "Mummy" was injured all over. He knelt down directly to Li Yefeng, his body was shaking. Li Yefeng came forward to help him up.


    "Li... Night North..." hoarse voice, even if some changes, but Li Yefeng or recognize who it is.


    "Lin Qingtian?" Li Yefeng was very surprised. How did he become like this?


    "Please, help my sister!"


    Dong!


    Lin Qingtian kowtows heavily to Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng accidentally went to the corridor and wanted to pull his arm, but he was afraid that it hurt him. He could only hang his hand. He said helplessly: "Lin Qingtian, you get up first. Let''s talk about something slowly. Don''t worry, and we don''t need to use this way."


    "Li Ye... Mr. Li, please save my sister. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you all my life. If you let me go east, I''ll never go west. Even if you let me die, I don''t blink. Just save my sister."


    Lin Qingtian''s head was still on the ground, and he didn''t lift it up. Li Yefeng sighed and said, "I''ll help you. You get up first. You''re all like this. Hurry in and sit down."


    "Mr. Li, please let me finish first. Not long ago, a girl in the Lin family was liked by the people of the Du family. Because she didn''t want to be dragged away by force, my sister broke out a conflict with the other party. Someone in the Du family took a fancy to my sister..."


    "The Du family is powerful, and my Lin family can''t stop it. My sister enters the Du family to protect her family. Mr. Li, you and my sister are friends too..."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "OK, I generally understand. Are you afraid that I will hear it''s the Du family and dare not take the trouble?"


    Lin Qingtian slowly raised his head, the whole face is wrapped with gauze, it looks really miserable.


    "I really... Can''t think of anyone who has the ability to shake the Du family..." Lin Qingtian, a big man, is choking. Li Yefeng has some feelings after listening to him.


    "Get up, what do you think of the Du family? I''ve just knocked out one surnamed Du. Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem."

 Chapter 197

    Lin Qingtian sat in the villa, his mind still echoed what Li Yefeng had just said.


    You beat a guy named Du? This... This is shocking!


    "You... Who did you hit?" Lin Qingtian was unbelievable, his voice was trembling slightly, and his face was shocked.


    "Du Fuqing? That''s the name, isn''t it? " Li Yefeng was a little uncertain, so he asked Ge hang casually. He really couldn''t remember this kind of weak chicken.


    "Du... Du Fuqing..." Lin Qingtian took a hard breath. Of course, this name is not strange to him. This is a stronger person than him. In the past, when the Du family was in seclusion, no one knew how many new generation strong people there were in the Du family.


    But once the Du family is born, there will be a large number of strong young people, which makes him completely unexpected. He, the so-called new generation strong man, has been crushed to the point of no temper.


    Li Yefeng simply said something about Nanbin city. Lin Qingtian''s face changed slightly, and then he was shocked and asked, "now, has Du Fuqing left Nanbin city?"


    "Oh, I don''t know if they left." Li Yefeng doesn''t like it.


    "Did you Lin''s family and Du''s family have any conflicts before?" Li Yefeng asked, he doesn''t think the Du family, a super aristocratic family, will fight because of a small woman, which is not in line with the rules of action of super aristocratic families.


    "No, before that, the Du family was secluded. We Lin family had never had contact with the Du family."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly: "well, then I probably know what the problem is..."


    "You said Lin Qingtian.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. You answer me a few questions. If I remember correctly, there are two hermit families in Mingzhu City, Huang family and Zhang family. What are these two families doing?"


    Lin Qingtian thought about it and said: "these two families... They seem to have been reborn for some time. Huang family seems to have gone north and made something in Jinling City, while Zhang family goes south. They don''t know where they are. They are developing in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "that''s right. The Du family is the slowest to return to the world, which is behind the other two families. Therefore, they want to win Nanbin City, so that they can follow the pace of the other two families."


    "As for the Lin family, if I guess correctly, no matter whether the women of the Lin family conflict with the Du family or not, the final result is the same. They are bound to trouble you, because they need a Liwei. Unfortunately, the Lin family was chosen by the Du family."


    When Lin Qingtian heard the speech, he was slightly shocked. When he heard what Li Yefeng said, he suddenly understood a lot about his father''s embarrassment and the meaning of his father''s words.


    It turned out that the father didn''t want to protect his sister, but he had seen through it for a long time and knew that no matter what, the Du family would attack the Lin family!


    He''s the only one who doesn''t know anything and doesn''t think of anything!


    "Is this so... We Lin family, just become the target of others..." Lin Qingtian bitter smile, if he thought earlier, would the situation become different?


    "Your sister, when will you go to Du''s?"


    "Ten days later."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "then don''t worry. Since the Du family wants to show off and step on you, you will give them a chance."


    Lin Qingtian was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Ten days later? I will go to the scene at that time. You can keep Lin Qingzhu in the dark. Don''t worry about the Du family. I want to see what the Du family can do to take Lin Qingzhu away from me. "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a light cold awn. The reason why he interfered in Lin Qingzhu''s affairs was not only because of today''s enmity with the Du family, but also because of Ye Xiaoxi.


    Ye Xiaoxi, what if he didn''t die? One day she appeared and found that Lin Qingzhu had a bad life, just like a walking corpse. Would you blame him?


    After all, in recent years, apart from Li Yefeng and Qin Wu, Lin Qingzhu and ye Xiaoxi are the most intimate.


    "Is that ok?" Lin Qingtian asked uncertainly. If he did this, he would trample the Du family''s face under his feet in front of the public, and slapped several times.


    With the appearance of the Du family, you may be so angry that you want to destroy the earth, right?


    "Don''t worry." Li Yefeng smiles faintly. He estimates that the Du family will not give up Nanbin city. The surrounding cities, Jinling City, have been reduced to Huang family''s territory. In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Zhang family has won.


    Nanbin city is the only one with better development.


    Lin Qingtian is clear about Li Yefeng''s strength. Qin Wu is no match at all. What''s more, Qin Wu thinks he is inferior to Li Yefeng?


    "By the way, Qin Wu, why is he not here?"


    "Injured, go back to rest." Li Yefeng said.


    Lin Qingtian is a little messy. Is he injured to the extent that he needs to rest? Who can hurt Qin Wu? What a surprise!


    ...


    At the junction of Nanjiang province and Mingzhu City, several business cars stopped at the roadside, and then one after another people were thrown out of the car. These people are from the Du family.


    Among them, Du Fuqing, who was seriously injured, was also rudely thrown on the ground!


    "Don''t step into Nanjiang province any more. You du family are not welcome in Nanbin city and Changqing city!" The person in charge of leading the team said coldly, then turned around and entered the car, turned around and walked back.


    Not long after, a few cars from Mingzhu city came here to take photos. The leader was Du Fuqing, who was born behind him.


    "Fourth brother!" Du Fuhu rushed up and saw the fourth brother''s injury. He couldn''t believe it. With his skill, he was injured to this extent!


    "Young master..." the servants of the Du family, who were beaten to death, cried weakly. His face was very pale.


    "A group of rubbish, how could my fourth brother be hurt so badly?" In Du Fu Hu''s eyes, there was a sense of cruelty. This was his fourth brother. He had never been so seriously injured!


    "I''m sorry, that Li yebei is so powerful that he almost killed the fourth young master..."


    "Li yebei!"


    Du Fuhu gritted his teeth and yelled, then coldly said: "go back to Pearl City first, I will tell my third brother about other things!"


    Soon, a group of people get on the bus, and then rush to the direction of Mingzhu hospital.


    More than an hour later, Du Fuhu returned to Du''s home!


    Du Fu Long was tempering himself. When he saw Du Fu Hu, he stopped: "what? What''s wrong with your fourth brother? "


    "Fourth brother is seriously injured."


    Bang!


    Dufulong hands of the dumbbell directly thrown out, the dumbbell was smashed to crack the wall, directly embedded in the above!


    "Who dares?" Du Fulong''s eyes were cold, his face was gloomy, and his extreme fighting momentum broke out. Du Fu Hu could not help but back two steps.


    "Li yebei!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the man the lobby brother said."


    "Yes, elder brother, the Li yebei that the lobby brother said is really powerful. According to the meaning of the peers, they seem to have killed the fourth brother."


    "Second kill?" This time, Du Fulong was a little shocked. He couldn''t do it. Only two cousins could do it. Although his strength was better than Du Fuqing''s, it didn''t reach the level of crushing.


    Only two cousins, their strength is really more than the three cousins.


    It''s said that the future is to challenge Huangfu Hongjun, especially the big brother. Today''s strength, even the ordinary elder generation, is not his opponent.


    "Yes, so elder brother, I don''t think you can do it. Do you want to ask the second cousin or the elder brother to do it? Otherwise, will the Du family suffer such a loss? "


    Du Fulong''s eyes were slightly frozen, then he shook his head and said, "big brother can''t do it. He has already trained five of the seven Jue guns. Next, he''s going to challenge the new sword immortal" Crazy "sword immortal. It seems that he intends to prove his strength."


    "At this time, we can''t disturb the lobby, we can only choose to solve it by ourselves, or we can ask the second cousin..."


    "Don''t ask, I''ll go!" At this time, a voice came. The two brothers looked at the door. Then, they both looked serious and respectfully and called out: "second brother."


    Come on, it''s Du Fu Sheng!


    Du Fu Sheng''s face was indifferent and said: "how can we be provoked by others and keep silent after we have been out of the mountain for a few months? What will other people think of me when it comes out? "


    Du Fulong nodded deeply: "what does second brother mean? We do it now? Teach this Li yebei a lesson? "


    "Of course." Du Fu Sheng gave a cold smile: "if you don''t say anything else, Nanbin City, my Du family must take it! God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha! Li yebei, no matter how strong he is, if he dares to stop him, he will die! "


    ...


    Nanbin city.


    Lin Qingtian lives in the villa for the time being. Li Yefeng has nothing to do, but he receives a message that he has gone to Longyan in Africa and returned.


    The mission is over, but there are sacrifices.


    Long Yan came to Lishui villa for the first time. He took Lin Lu by the hand. After this trip to Africa, they finally settled the relationship.


    Long Yan a face is silent, Lin Lu also has no words.


    Once Long Yan, very optimistic and cheerful, but now, his whole person has changed.


    Li Yefeng sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know the process. You''ve done a good job."


    "Captain..." Long Yan''s eyes were red and choked: "Lao Luo and Lao Zhang are dead. Guo Haoyu and Song Gang are seriously injured. I... I..."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said, "stand at attention!"


    Patta!


    Long Yan reflexed to stand up, Li Yefeng looked at him coldly: "don''t forget your identity, war, you may sacrifice, I may sacrifice, this is not what we can control."


    "Luo Han, Zhang Fenglei, Song Gang and Guo Haoyu are all fighting for their beliefs and the red flag they are carrying on their backs. You and they are the most elite fighters in China!"


    "It''s not only about your military fighting ability, but also your accomplishment. Their sacrifice is glorious. Your tears are the biggest insult to their sacrifice. Hold them back!"


    Lin Lu opens her mouth and wants to say something. Li Yefeng glances at her, but Lin Lu doesn''t dare to speak immediately.


    Li Yefeng said in a deep voice: "well, it''s a good result that you can come back well. Qin Wu has gone back. I''m short of an assistant. You can follow me recently."


    Long Yan smell speech Zheng Zheng, immediately way: "vice captain, how did he go back?"? Are you on a mission? "


    "No, I was seriously injured."


    Long Yan smell speech facial expression a change, shout a way: "Captain! Let me go! Vice captain was seriously injured when he followed you. At my level, you can''t be beaten as a dead dog? "


    Then he hid behind Lin Lu and yelled, "wife, the captain wants to abuse meritorious officials. You can''t just sit back and ignore them!"


    Seeing Long Yan''s playful attitude, Lin Lu immediately realized that Long Yan was going to pass away his grief, so she also said with a smile: "I''m not a member of your hidden... Establishment. Where can I manage the team leader?"


    "Besides, no one in the whole department can manage the team leader?"


    Long Yan wailed: "but he wants to call your husband to be a coolie! Do you want young people to lose their spouses? "


    Lin Lu''s pretty face fell a pile of black lines, what words ah, this is, what is young widowed?


    "What about thunder security?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Long Yan wry smile for a while: "resigned Bai, anyway Tenglong captain will find a way to insert people in, thunder security company... I can''t go again."


    There are memories of him and Lao Luo in that place. They are too deep. Even if he knows that he is a soldier, he can''t always settle in sadness. But can human feelings be controlled at will?


    Li Yefeng nodded and did not care about it any more.


    Lin Qingtian is resting upstairs. Suddenly, he comes out of his room and says anxiously: "Li yebei, the people of Du family have come back. This time, the leader is Du Fu Sheng, the second son of Du family!"


    Li Yefeng smell speech, look a little surprised, this Du family, so irrepressible? He thought that the Du family would be patient for a day or two and make some simple preparations.


    "Now that you are here, prepare to meet the enemy. I''m afraid it will be a fierce attack this time?"


    Lin Qingtian worried, said: "this time Dufu holy belt team, accompanied by a team of Du elite, everyone''s strength is extremely strong, even if I can''t win the kind of."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly: "are you sure? Do you know what you mean by that? "


    Lin Qingtian said bitterly: "of course I know. That''s why I said that the Du family has surpassed our Lin family too much..."


    "Captain, is the Du family the Du family in Mingzhu city?" At this time, Long Yan suddenly asked, his look became a little strange.


    Long Yan thought... It''s not really that clever, is it?

 Chapter 198

    Li Yefeng saw Long Yan''s expression and asked: "it''s the Du family in Mingzhu city. What''s wrong? You seem to have something to do with the family. "


    Long Yan looks gloomy, beside Lin Lu''s face is also some ugly, two people suddenly silence, let Li Yefeng realize, the problem in this may not be so simple.


    He looked up at Lin Qingtian, who looked like a mummy upstairs. Naturally, the latter could see clearly. Without saying a word, he turned back to the room. Li Yefeng then drew back his eyes and looked at the ugly couple.


    "Come closer and tell me more about it."


    Long Yan gritted his teeth and said, "Captain, when we came back to China, we met a master of the Du family, a man named Du Xiaotian."


    "Well, then?"


    "This Du Xiaotian, we also saw him on this mission in Africa. He seems to be involved with the local tribe. After our team arrived, it was attacked by a masked man. At that time, the captain Rohan stopped him, but the captain was also injured."


    "Afterwards, when we fought with the local warlord tribe, many oriental faces appeared in public, including the man named Du Xiaotian. The captain fought with him again and recognized him!"


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, a chill flashed in his eyes. If he looked at it in this way, it might not be an accident that Du Xiaotian appeared there.


    "Did you find out the purpose of Du Xiaotian''s being there?"


    "No In Long Yan''s eyes, there was a look of resentment: "but many of our brothers died under his sword. Du Xiaotian, with a cold and proud face, didn''t regard us as Chinese at all, but faced us with a high attitude!"


    "Domineering and contemptuous." Beside Lin Lu coldly gave eight words, which was her most intuitive feeling at that time. Du Xiaotian seemed to be invincible.


    Long Yan quickly nodded and said: "yes, that''s the feeling, domineering! Scornful of us! It''s like we''re just a bunch of tiny, damned ants! "


    Li Yefeng pondered a little and said: "Lin Lu, you don''t need to do any tasks recently, just live a normal life. Your main task is to be long Yan''s girlfriend."


    Lin Lu smell speech, eyes can''t help looking at Long Yan, the latter hehe a smile, eyes have ambiguous meaning, Lin Lu pretty face a black, and then snort a, way: "yes, Captain!"


    Li Yefeng looked at Longyan again and said, "just follow me. Your recent task is to be my deputy until Qin Wu recovers."


    Long Yan smell speech Eye Bead son to turn, dry smile Ask a way: "Captain, this vice team... When can good?"? When will you be back? There''s got to be a rough time, isn''t there? "


    "I''m not sure. It depends on someone''s performance."


    "Captain..."


    "Don''t think about those messy, let you do it, you do it well, other things, needless to say!"


    Long Yan''s face immediately collapsed, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "yes, captain."


    Du Xiaotian.


    Li Yefeng wrote down the name for the time being. The person behind the order to kill more than 60 members of his secret maneuver hasn''t been found out. At this moment, Du Xiaotian jumped out to kill their secret maneuver members directly.


    If nothing else, this Du Xiaotian can''t forgive.


    "I and the Du family are really getting closer and closer..."


    ...


    Bailing Tang''s home.


    Bai Lingtang stands at the window with a complicated look, and Bai wudie stands behind him with an angry face.


    "Xiaodie, you need to understand dad. This time you are the young master of Du family in Mingzhu city. It''s a direct family, not a collateral branch. You should know what it means..."


    "Dad, I like Li yebei." "I really like him," she sobbed. "I don''t want to be a victim of political marriage."


    Bailing Tang''s fist clenched slowly. In a moment, he suddenly turned around!


    Pop!


    A slap on the face of Bai wudie.


    "Ridiculous Bailing Tang yelled angrily. He had spoiled his daughter since he was a child. He had never scolded her or beaten her. But at this moment, he really couldn''t watch her fall deeper and deeper.


    From Li Yefeng''s hand to let him get away from the Jiang family, he understood one thing - Li Yefeng is not something that his bailing hall can climb!


    Is it possible for the bailing Hall of the Jiang family to let go of his existence?


    Why is his bailing hall daughter with others? Marriage, that can not be too big, otherwise it is not called marriage, called business!


    "Dad..." Bai Wudi looks at her father, and her heart is even more aggrieved. She has never been beaten by her father, but this time, her father seems very angry.


    "Li yebei, it''s not something you can like. From now on, you can honestly have dinner with Du Fu Sheng of Du family. As long as Du Fu Sheng is interested in you, you can make great changes in your future life."


    "Dad, I don''t want to. I don''t like Du Fu Sheng. I don''t want to marry into the Du family. I don''t want to!"


    "It''s not your has the final say." Bai Ling Tang''s cold way.


    Bai Wudi was so dull that she stopped talking. At this moment, she realized that it was not all lucky to be born in such a family.


    Bai Lingtang is also very sad in his heart. He loves his daughter all his life. In order to let her put down an impossible man, he has to put on this posture.


    "Remember, there is no possibility for you and Li yebei. First of all, judging from my behavior towards Li yebei, what Li yebei intended was Ye Xiaoxi. Do you understand?"


    "There is no shortage of women around such people as Li yebei. Ye Xiaoxi looks better than you. What can you compare with Ye Xiaoxi?"


    "Ye Xiaoxi is gone!" White dance butterfly red eyes retort: "I have a chance!"


    "Joke!" Bai Lingtang''s face was full of anger: "by Li yebei''s side, heart to heart, Lin Qingzhu, Tang Qiushui, which one is not as beautiful as you? Besides Tang Qiushui, the background identity of Tan Xin and Lin Qingzhu is still above you. Where do you get this kind of blind self-confidence? "


    "I..."


    "Well, don''t say any more. I''ll tell you clearly that no matter whether it''s possible or not between you and Li yebei, I won''t agree. Now you change your clothes and go to shengjingyuan to wait for Du Fusheng!"


    "I don''t..."


    Bai Lingtang''s expression was slightly stagnant. After a few seconds of silence, he sighed: "little butterfly, do you know how I come back from the hands of the Jiang family?"


    "Didn''t you say there was somebody to help?" The white butterfly gnaws its teeth.


    "Yes, there is an expert to help. This expert was found by the Du family. Dad asked you to contact Du Fusheng, not only because it is impossible for you to meet Li yebei, but also for the sake of human relations."


    "It''s... It''s the Du family?" Bai Wudi looks at Bai Lingtang in a daze. If it''s the Du family, she really appreciates the Du family, but if she wants to repay it with herself, she really can''t accept it.


    "Not bad." Bai Lingtang nodded. He could only lie like this. He really didn''t like his daughter getting more and more involved in people like Li Yefeng, which would only bring more trouble.


    White dance butterfly was silent for a long time, then lost way: "I can contact, if others are good, I... I can try to accept, but if..."


    "OK, that''s settled." Bai Lingtang nodded directly, didn''t let Bai wudie say the words behind.


    The white dance butterfly in the heart is stuffy, turn round to return to the room to change clothes.


    Bai Ling Tang looks at Bai Wu die''s loss and feels very sad.


    "Don''t blame dad, dad is also for your happiness..." Bai Lingtang also has a wry smile on his face.


    A moment later, Bai wudie had changed into a beautiful dress. Bai Lingtang looked the same and said, "yes, my daughter of Bai Lingtang is very beautiful indeed."


    Bai wudie just managed to smile, but she couldn''t raise her interest.


    Bai Lingtang looked at her left cheek slightly red, suddenly some distressed, although he received a lot of force


    "Don''t you put on a little make-up?"


    "No, what needs to be changed has already been changed. That''s it."


    "Shall I take you?"


    "No, I''ll go myself." White dance butterfly says, go out directly.


    Bailing Tang was upstairs watching her drive away, but he was worried. After all, it''s no secret that there was a conflict between the Du family and Li Yefeng. Although the conflict took place for a short time, this kind of event spread rapidly in Nanbin city.


    At this juncture, in fact, the last thing his bailing hall should do is to let his daughter Bai wudie come into contact with the Du family.


    But he did so, hoping that he could make Li Yefeng hate the white dance butterfly.


    At this time, shengjingyuan.


    Because he got the news that the Du family was coming in advance, Ge hang, a cadre under song Fusheng, contacted Di Xuan, a capable cadre under Lin Tianhao for the first time.


    Two people gathered more than 200 people, while cleaning up the surrounding ordinary people, ready!


    At this time, five black Mercedes Benz business cars come from the extreme. Behind these five Mercedes Benz business cars, there is a Mercedes Benz E-class car!


    This is not long team, at the moment suddenly appeared in shengjingyuan downstairs!


    Ge hang and di Xuan look slightly solidified, and then they both hold the steel stick in their hands. Next, it will be a tough battle!


    Roar!


    I thought these cars would stop when they arrived, but to ge Hang''s surprise, they didn''t stop and rushed into the hotel lobby!


    Ge Hang''s face changed dramatically, and then he yelled: "retreat! They''re going to hit people with their cars. Get out of here! "


    Boom!


    The crowd scattered, and several cars rushed in, crashing directly into people.


    Bang!


    Several people were flying out from the front of the car, their faces were bloody, and they fell to the ground with a roar!


    "Asshole!" Di Xuan''s face is extremely ferocious. He looks at the angry roar of those cars, then runs to the driver''s window and smashes it!


    Boom! The car behind also rushed up, di Xuan see, quickly retreat to one side!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the emergency brake sounded. A total of six cars rushed directly into the downstairs lobby of shengjingyuan. Five business Benz cars were fan-shaped. The Mercedes Benz E-class car was parked in the middle, and then the rear door of the car was opened.


    A dignified young man appeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 199

    This young man is Du Fu Sheng who came from Mingzhu city!


    He glanced around indifferently, then said coldly, "where is Li yebei? Come out and die


    The crowd was silent, and many people looked at each other. At this time, a strong voice sounded.


    "You deserve to let Mr. Li die, too?" Ge hang came out with a steel stick in his hand. His face was cold and his intention to kill was scattered!


    "What are you?" Du Fu Sheng looked at GE hang contemptuously. He would not have noticed this kind of rubbish that came out of nowhere.


    Ge Hang''s face is a little heavy. He is also a leader. He has a little reputation in Nanbin city. How ever was he so despised? Of course, he also knows that this is a young master from the Du family in Mingzhu city. He is high above the others. They have the qualification and confidence to disdain him.


    "Song Fusheng''s seat..."


    "There''s no need to report. Song Fusheng is just a waste. His subordinates are the waste in the waste, OK?" Du Fu Sheng laughs sarcastically. This sentence has infuriated all the subordinates of song Fu Sheng!


    At least hundreds of people at the scene were under the seat of song Fusheng. At the moment, they were provoked by his words, and everyone showed an angry look! In fact, they may not be able to accept the insult to them, but they can''t bear the insult to their elder brother song Fusheng!


    "What an insult, asshole!"


    "Even big brother, he is so insulting. I can''t stand it!"


    Ge hang looks at Du Fu Sheng coldly. He doesn''t believe Du Fu Sheng is so powerful that he can turn everyone over! The more infuriated Du Fu Sheng was, the more confident he was to hold the territory of Nanbin city!


    Du Fu Sheng sneered: "a group of mole ants, think that more people can win? Superficial to the extreme


    Ge Hang knows that there is no chance of winning if he plays alone, so he can only let everyone work together so that he can have a chance of survival!


    "You seem to be planning on me?" Du Fu Sheng smiles coldly, Ge Hang''s face changes!


    "Do you think you''re going to be an opponent of the people I''ve brought with me?" he sneered


    "I''ll know if I''ve tried!" Ge hang yelled angrily. Immediately, he called out: "everyone, come on


    Du Fu Sheng heard the words, and his body suddenly moved. In an instant, he came to ge hang!


    "Lao Ge, be careful!" Dixuan''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed, but it was still too late. While gehang was still climbing and shouting, dufusheng''s fist also came. Gehang''s voice could be said to stop suddenly. In a moment, he flew out and knocked over at least six people!


    "Poof"


    Blood gushed from his mouth, and he looked up in horror. However, when he looked up, a shadow also covered him.


    He did not make any response, Du Fu Sheng is a hand clasped his head, hard to hit the ground!


    "Hangge!"


    Seeing this scene, his subordinates were all thrilled. Hangge was beaten to death in an instant. His seven orifices were bleeding, and his facial expression was completely distorted.


    "All down!" Du Fu Sheng sneered. Immediately, all the elite he brought started one after another. They were quick and quick. When Di Xuan saw that he ordered people to do it, he did not hesitate to order his men to do it!


    The two sides immediately fight, Du Fu Sheng did not hand, but after his order, a figure holding a stick, body shape like a wild animal out of the cage, into the crowd!


    Bang bang!


    The figure was terrible. In a moment, several people were put down. Several people were directly killed by him, and blood was spilled in the air!


    "Du Fuhu!" When Di Xuan saw the man, his pupils suddenly contracted, and then he exclaimed, among the five strongest young people of the Du family, Du Fu Hu was the bottom. However, even if Du Fu Hu was the weakest among the people, his subordinates could not compete with him!


    "Du Fuhu, your opponent is me!" Dixuan looks ugly. Du Fuhu rushes into the crowd like a beast. None of his men can stop him. He just hesitates and decides to step forward.


    Among them, he and Ge hang have the best skills. They should deal with the strongest people, even if their gap is too big to describe.


    Du Fuhu was very angry. His fourth brother was injured here and was sent to the hospital. The doctor said that he should stay in bed for at least half a month. Because of his constitution, he should stay in bed for half a month?!


    It''s just... It''s not reasonable!


    That''s his fourth brother! Even in the list of experts, they can definitely enter the top ten!


    It''s unforgivable that this kind of thing happened to the fourth brother!


    "You don''t deserve it! Let that Li yebei get out! If you hurt my fourth brother, he will surely die today! " Du Fuhu''s face is cold, and he drinks suddenly, disdaining to fight against Di Xuan.


    Dixuan didn''t care what he thought. He started directly at him!


    "Noisy! I want to die! " Seeing this, Du Fu Hu''s eyes were full of horror. The stick in his hand burst and danced directly. His figure rushed out in a flash and turned into a very fast shadow!!


    Bang!!


    A loud bang suddenly exploded, di Xuan''s figure shot backward, the whole Bang hit the wall, his body instant blood, the whole face became very weak pale, eyes are also very confused, like a blow to die.


    "Fight with me, you are such a waste, do you deserve it?" Du Fuhu gave a cold rebuke: "listen to all of you in shengjingyuan. Dixuan has been defeated by benshao. Don''t be stubborn, or shengjingyuan will be full of blood today!"


    Originally, Du Fu Hu''s intention was to make these men feel fear and surrender directly. However, as soon as his words came out, his men not only did not fear to surrender, but also broke out more terrible killing force!


    "Don''t be afraid! Everyone is fighting hard. I''d like to see how good this bastard can be! "


    Some people are angry. This may be the first time in more than ten years that Nanbin city has been so united in dealing with outsiders. Before, Lin Tianhao and song Fusheng were fighting and never stopped.


    The two men''s subordinates are always enemies. They are very jealous when they meet. They will not cooperate even if they don''t fight.


    But with the emergence of Li Yefeng, song Fusheng has been unable to see the position of a giant owl. He knows that with Li Yefeng, he can go further and stand higher!


    Therefore, he put down the obsession of completely controlling Nanbin City, and was able to make friends with Lin Tianhao.


    But even if they turned enemies into friends, their subordinates did not completely integrate. Now, the strong killing of the Du family seems to have contributed to this integration. Maybe after tonight, Nanbin will no longer have "Song Fusheng or Lin Tianhao", but will become "Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao"!


    "Old di..." Ge Hang''s blood spreads down his mouth. He looks at di Xuan''s direction ferociously. He finally experiences what is powerful. Du Fu Sheng is too strong. He can''t carry it with a single blow.


    Only Mr. Li can deal with this kind of people. They can''t be rivals at all!


    Du Fu Sheng light way: "very good, you are a group of bloody people, I Du Fu Sheng, most like is you this kind of bloody people, we always like to challenge some difficult things, if you can use for us, that is the most wonderful thing."


    "You... Dream! The Du family can''t control Nanbin city! " Ge hang looks pale and resentful at Du Fusheng. His heart is cold. This is their elder brother song Fusheng and elder Lin''s Nanbin city. Outsiders... Don''t want to get involved!!


    Today, I will die!


    Du Fu Sheng sneered: "the bones are very hard. Unfortunately, your strength is not strong enough. No matter how hard your bones are, they will only be broken!"


    Shua!


    Du Fu Sheng moved again, and it was different from just now. This time, he was a little serious. He appreciated these people very much. They wanted to settle in Nanbin City, but they couldn''t send too many people in. After winning Nanbin City, they had to be controlled by the original people.


    Of course, after these people control, they must be obedient to the dujiachen!


    Although the strength of these people is not classy, but this will has been affirmed by Du Fu Sheng.


    They need these people to serve their family!


    Bang!


    Ge hang wanted to escape, but he didn''t have that ability. Du Fu Sheng appeared in front of him and killed him with one hand. His body flew out!


    A knife suddenly appeared in Du Fu Sheng''s hand.


    "This is my weapon. Originally, with your strength, I couldn''t use weapons, but I appreciate you very much, so I will raise my respect to you by three points."


    Du Fu Sheng light mouth, and then someone rushed up to hold him, his eyes a coagulation, the next moment of thunder shot, those who want to go up to hold him, instantly he flew out!


    Poop, poop!


    Ge Hang''s body appeared a thin wound, blood from the wound inside constantly seeped out, in a moment he was reduced to a blood man.


    Poop!


    Ge hang landed on the ground and seemed to be dying.


    And not long after his fall, shengjingyuan, he and Dixuan bring the men, also all defeated!


    Du Fu Hu''s face was indifferent. Behind him stood the elite from Mingzhu city. He kicked away the last one who fell down, and then walked to his second brother Du Fu Sheng.


    "Where is Li yebei? Does this turtle dare not show up until now? Are you scared out of Nanbin by my second brother''s name Du Fuhu sneered with disdain.


    Ge hang couldn''t answer him. He lost a lot of blood and couldn''t reach the lethal dose, but he didn''t have much strength.


    "This Shengjing garden is well decorated, Li yebei... Since he has a good relationship with song Fusheng, song Fusheng must have paid a lot of money to Li yebei? I don''t know. How much more can Li yebei get from shengjingyuan? "


    Du Fu Sheng raised his head, looked at the magnificent hall, and a meaningful sneer rose from the corner of his mouth!


    Du Fuhu looked ferocious and immediately raised his hand: "smash shengjingyuan to me!"


    WOW!


    Those elite, without any hesitation, are scattered in an instant!


    However, at this time, a car suddenly roared into the lobby!


    Du Fu Sheng, Du Fu Hu are looking slightly, look back!


    Boom!


    That galloping car, directly into the lobby, severely hit their Mercedes Benz car!!!


    Mercedes Benz is squeezed into a ball in an instant!!

 Chapter 200

    The front of the car suddenly rushed in was also badly deformed, and the Mercedes Benz E-class car that Dufu Sheng sat in was under the impact of the car that rushed in... It was terrible!


    If people sit in it, I''m afraid it will turn into a pile of rotten meat in a moment!


    The car stopped.


    The Du family''s elites did not continue to act, but slowly formed an encirclement, surrounded the car that rushed in.


    Crunch


    The door was pushed open, and then the two figures got out of the car.


    "Cough... Captain, you and I are a little too cruel. The airbag bangs on my face The young man who was on the side of the copilot tucking up a sentence, then make complaints about it.


    In the driver''s seat, another man came down, took a faint deep breath, and then calmly looked around.


    Du Fusheng and Du Fuhu brothers locked the two men who got off the car in an instant!


    These two people are Li Yefeng and Long Yan.


    Du Fu Sheng''s eyes were bright and a look of horror appeared. He deeply locked Li Yefeng. From the latter, he felt an inexplicable depression!


    It made him feel terrible, some can''t believe it!


    Because he only in the face of big brother Du Feihong, will produce such a sense of depression!


    But this moment is so different!


    Li Yefeng takes a indifferent look at Du Fusheng, then sweeps the mess of shengjingyuan hall, and takes a look at GE hang and Dixuan who are already lying down. He asks faintly, "what did you do?"


    Du Fu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Du Fu Hu beside him sneered and said, "yes, we did it! Are you Li yebei


    Li Yefeng raised the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes into a very dangerous gap, and said coldly: "yes, I am... The purpose of your coming to Nanbin City, Li! Night! North


    Du Fuhu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, and then his eyes were burning with anger. His face was extremely terrifying at this moment, and the killing broke out without suppression!


    "Li! Night! North Du Fuhu drank heavily, clubbed tightly in his hand, and a negative extreme rage broke out in a moment! The killing intention is amazing!


    Shua!


    The Du family''s elite experts all act in a flash, encircling Li Yefeng and Long Yan. They also hold weapons in their hands. The formation of a unique battle array and the explosion of murderous spirit give people terrible pressure!


    A trace of disdain flashed in Longyan''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth laughed scornfully. Then he came to the back of Li Yefeng and followed him back to back.


    For these people, he doesn''t care at all. How powerful the captain is. These miscellaneous fish can''t stop the captain at all!


    "You are the people of the Du family. Very well, the scene of shengjingyuan makes me very angry. I have to say that the domineering of the Du family is beyond my understanding. If you are in Mingzhu City, I can understand you no matter how domineering you are. But when you are out of Mingzhu City, you dare to be so domineering..."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes gradually become dangerous. He looks at Du Fusheng coldly and his evil spirit breaks out!


    "I really don''t understand!"


    Du Fu Sheng''s pupil flashed an electric light, and he looked at Li Yefeng in surprise. He was shocked by his evil spirit, which hit his soul directly. Even he felt a strong will oppression!


    "When do I need to consider the feelings of you local dogs when I''m working with the Du family?" Du Fu Sheng''s face was deep: "Li yebei! If you hurt my fourth brother, I''ll make a good calculation with you! Today, if you don''t pay the price, I will never let you go. "


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he wanted to laugh. This Du family is really overbearing!


    "You du family want to hurt people, others can only bear, can''t resist resistance, can''t think of revenge, otherwise it is treason?"


    "You, Du family, are more than the king of heaven! I''m used to domineering in Mingzhu city. Take this habit to other cities. Do you really regard the Du family as the emperor of Jiangnan? "


    "You du family is powerful, others can only bear your killing and cutting in silence?! What a joke! If you treat others as dogs and sheep, will others take your Du family seriously? "


    "It''s ridiculous! If you have such a style, no wonder you Dujia were beaten to scurry dozens of years ago! Finally withdraw from the city and become a secluded family! "


    "Wanton!" Du Fusheng''s face changed dramatically. What Li Yefeng said was the pain of their Du family. Decades ago, the person surnamed Qin directly dealt a huge blow to the pattern of their Pearl City!


    It''s shame, it''s fear!


    In particular, later that man became the legend of the supreme peak. Because of his prestige, their three families did not dare to return to the world thirty or forty years after his death!


    It''s a shame! Stigma imprinted on every child of Du family!


    Now Li Yefeng has raised Du Fu Sheng''s self-esteem, which has been provoked! He''s... Angry!


    Du Fuhu''s face was also ugly. He looked at Li Yefeng fiercely, and then roared: "second brother, you''ve abandoned him directly. Why do you have any nonsense with him?"


    On hearing this, Long Yan immediately pointed to Du Fuhu: "scum, our team leader talks to your brother, how dare you interrupt? Do you understand the rules? Garbage is not qualified to speak, especially your fighter in garbage! "


    "It''s as shabby as your shit. I think you''d better go back to your mother''s stomach and rebuild it! People who are rubbish dare to beep in front of our team leader. Just like you, I can beat ten with one hand! "


    "Big fart, big strength. Why don''t you go to heaven? You''re so presumptuous, you''re so invincible. Look at your ugly faces, they''re more lovely than you


    "What''s more, you will bring a group of shrimps and crabs to Nanbin to make chickens? Can you bring some strong goods? Look at them one by one. They are fat and big. They look like airs. They really fight like women. They are so soft and smooth! "


    "I don''t think you should think about Nanbin city any more. Hurry up and get down on your knees and apologize. You can make a hundred and eighty billion yuan compensation. Get out of here, or you''ll be hit by our team leader and have your intestines spit out later. That''s it..."


    "Asshole! You dare to humiliate me! You want to die! " Du Fuhu was young and not calm and experienced enough. Long Yan kept talking like a machine gun there. He didn''t even have room to let him in.


    He instantly exploded hair, holding a stick to kill directly toward the Dragon Yan in the past!


    Du Fu Sheng''s face was a little heavy. He just wanted to stop him, but then he gave up. He knew Du Fu Hu''s strength very well. Although he was young, in fact, his strength was good!


    May not be able to enter the Pearl City top ten experts!


    Seeing that he was annoyed, Long Yan started directly, and immediately hid behind Li Yefeng with a look of fear, shouting: "I''m an Olympic! How can you do it when people are talking, you son of a bitch? There''s no master demeanor! Don''t you think it''s too much for you to bully me like this


    "You du family are so powerful, how can I be a common people? Are you a bit shameless to bully people like this? If you are so shameful, why don''t you give me your face? I''m very shameful


    "Asshole!! Take your life Du Fuhu''s face was very angry, and the stick went down. Long Yan exclaimed: "my God! Captain, help me! I can''t beat him... No wonder! "


    Long Yan''s expression instantly changed, a sneer appeared on his face, and then he went up!


    Whew!


    The stick blows to kill, Long Yan body one side, directly dodges!


    He gave Dufu a cold smile, then hit him in the chest!


    Du Fu Sheng''s face changed dramatically, and he roared: "Fu Hu! Back


    Du Fuhu''s eyes are scared, so fast!!!


    He didn''t have time to escape. He didn''t have the possibility to escape! He was... Hit by a punch!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    It was like the sound of something being thrown out in the lobby. Du Fu Hu flew backwards, rubbing violently with the air. Du Fu Sheng''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly flashed to the front of Du Fu Hu''s inverted flight path with the explosive force under his feet!


    Pop!!!


    Du Fu Sheng caught Du Fu Hu and glided back three meters!


    He kept Du Fuhu with one hand and felt the warm blood on his arm. His expression became a little shocked and dignified, a punch¡® The man beside Li yebei, who is not Qin Wu, can beat his brother Du Fuhu with one punch!


    This... Shocked him. It''s unbelievable!


    Why?


    "Poof"


    Du Fuhu coughed violently again and vomited blood, as if the strength of his fist had just burst out, which made him take a deep breath. Then he looked at Longyan and said slowly, "what''s your name?"


    "If you don''t change your name, don''t change your name. Your grandfather Longyan is here!" Long Yan arms chest, proud looking at Du Fu Sheng, this is called Du Fu Sheng, from the momentum, he did not have a firm grasp of victory.


    But if he really wants to fight, he is not afraid.


    "Longyan... I remember, today... I will kill you!" Du Fu Sheng''s eyes were deep, as if he said that if he wanted to kill, Longyan would surely die.


    "Laugh, kill me? Sorry, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! " After that, he stepped forward, stood in front of Li Yefeng and said faintly, "I know, you come here just for my captain?"


    "But it''s a pity that not everyone of our team leader is worthy of his hand. I''m afraid you can''t even pass my level, so don''t try to fight with our team leader."


    Du Fu Sheng sneered, with a clear sense of slaughter on his face!


    "You''re very good at your mouth. Since you want to taste my strength, I''ll help you!"


    He put dufusheng on the ground, and then walked to Longyan!


    At this time, Longyan eyes slightly narrowed, momentum brewing!


    "Is there a Du Xiaotian in your Du family?"


    Du Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed, and immediately said coldly: "Du Xiaotian, there is such a man, but this is a rebellious man who was expelled from my Du family!"


    "Was expelled..." Long Yan murmured, is it really like this? He also caught Du Fu Saint just a moment of eyes, I''m afraid, there are other secrets.


    Du Xiaotian, kill his covert mobile action team member, this matter, can''t just forget!


    Secret mobile members can die on the battlefield and die on the battlefield, which is their best destination!


    But... Died in the hands of his compatriots, which he can not accept!


    Li Yefeng suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Long Yan on the shoulder, saying: "I''ll come, you deal with these miscellaneous fish."


    Long Yan body a stiff, turn head a way: "Captain, I can..."


    "I know." Li Yefeng has a calm face. He knows that Long Yan has a hatred for the Du family. What is expelled by the family? This kind of words can''t pass the test.


    He also knew that Longyan beat dufusheng, but he couldn''t absolutely crush him.


    It''s unnecessary to spend too much time with such people!


    Long Yan was silent for a while, then nodded and retreated behind him. Li Yefeng looked at Du Fusheng faintly and said: "do you come to avenge Du Fuqing?"


    "Of course, but you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll give you a chance to have a fair fight. You can choose how to fight!" Du Fu Sheng looked proud and confident.


    Li Yefeng can''t help but smile in a low voice. It really makes him look down on Li Yefeng!


    "I''ll teach you a word today." The strength of Li Yefeng''s evil spirit does not drop but rises. His eyes gradually become sharp. He coldly locks Du Fusheng.


    "Joke!" His special knife appeared in Dufu''s holy hand. His figure swept out quickly and attacked Li Yefeng in a flash!


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me?"?! Today next year is the death day of you rubbish


    A sound of killing, cutting and drinking, reverberated in this hall!


    Li Yefeng calmly stood in the same place, and then his eyes fell on the northeast corner. Then, his feet made a bang, and his body ejected away!


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng hit Du Fu Sheng''s face with his fist!


    Du Fu Sheng, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared and flew out. However, when he leaned back into the air, his ankle was directly held by Li Yefeng!


    "Er - ah -" Du Fu Sheng''s face was distorted. Li Yefeng''s blow directly deformed his facial bones, and half of his face was in severe pain!


    His wrists were immediately held by Li Yefeng, and then Li Yefeng directly swung his whole body!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Du Fu Sheng was like a sandbag that was picked up and smashed. He was completely beaten.


    There were blood drops on the ground. It was the blood of Du Fu Sheng. He was smashed like a dead dog!


    Finally, Li Yefeng directly threw him out and fell on the E-Class of Mercedes Benz, which was crushed by him.


    Li Yefeng looked at him indifferently and said slowly, "self confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence... That''s suicide. Do you understand? The second young master of the Du family. "

 Chapter 201

    The hall on the first floor of Shengjing garden is very quiet, especially those from Du family. They can''t believe what they are seeing. Their young master Du Fusheng, who is one of the top five experts in Mingzhu City, was crushed!


    "Second brother..." Du Fu Hu looked at Du Fu Sheng who was lying on the Mercedes Benz which was squeezed into scrap iron. This scene undoubtedly had a huge impact on him.


    Second brother is defeated!


    What''s more, it seems to be a very miserable defeat! Second kill? Even if you don''t admit it, it doesn''t seem to work. It''s really close to second kill


    But that''s the second person of their young generation! That''s his second brother, Du Fuhu! He was defeated in such a domineering way that he couldn''t accept the result!


    "Cough..." Du Fu Sheng was still awake, he felt the pain spread all over his body, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    "You... Li yebei... Dare to hurt me so much!" Du Fu Sheng looked at Li Yefeng with resentment in his eyes. Then, he came down from the scrap iron with great pain, and his face was very ferocious.


    Du Fu Sheng is the second youngest member of the Du family. His strength ranks second among the young generation of the Du family!


    His defeat in the war means that the whole young generation of the Du family, except for the elder brother Du Feihong, who has not yet taken action, can no longer be Li Yefeng''s opponent.


    However, if let the older generation of hand, he Du family... Will also appear very humiliating!


    I can''t afford to lose face.


    Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile: "why not? You''ve hurt so many people, but you don''t feel like you''ve committed a heinous crime. I just hurt you, a domineering waste. Why should I feel like I''ve committed a heinous crime? "


    "Li yebei! You can''t challenge the dignity of my Du family! " Du Fu Sheng''s face was ferocious. He drank violently, and then he went up to kill Li Yefeng with great pain!


    Li Yefeng sneered: "Du family? If you look at the faces of your generation, you will know that you have gradually forgotten the pain caused by the disaster of your Du family decades ago. "


    "Sure enough, you so-called aristocratic families are arrogant and domineering. It''s impossible to correct them."


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng''s figure suddenly moved and stopped Du Fu Sheng in front of him. He slapped him in the face. With a whoosh, Du Fu Sheng flew out!


    "Poof --" a bloody tooth spat out from Dufu Sheng''s mouth. Dufu Hu''s heart trembled violently. Today, it was like a nightmare for him!


    "Second brother!"


    He exclaimed and wanted to step forward, but just as he was about to step forward, a sharp pain came. He almost fainted. How could the strength of that dragon Yan be so strong? Li yebei''s side, why is there always this kind of master beyond ordinary people''s understanding?


    "How dare you hit me in the face!" Du Fu Sheng was so angry that the volcano erupted and he didn''t hit people in the face, but Li Yefeng''s slap was incomparably real.


    It seems to wake him up from the dream of a super family in Pearl City.


    Li Yefeng gives a cold smile and kicks out again. Du Fusheng bumps into the wall. Li Yefeng comes forward and grabs him by the neck and lifts him up on the wall.


    "Why can''t I?"


    Bang! Li Yefeng directly hit him on the abdomen, Du Fu Sheng''s eyes began to roll up, Li Yefeng''s fist, is not so easy to bear.


    "I know that you du family are very powerful. Over the years, you have been quietly developing and accumulating your strength so that when you return to the world one day, you will not be crushed by other forces."


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t been out of the world these years. It seems that you have some cognitive bias towards this new era." Li Yefeng patted him on the face and said with a sarcastic smile, "do you think this was the time when you three super families dominated Pearl City decades ago?"


    "Wake up, that era has ended as early as the time when the person surnamed Qin beat your three aristocratic families into isolation. From then on, the era of aristocratic families will not be able to reappear."


    "You are... Presumptuous..."


    Li Yefeng laughs in silence. It''s time for him. The young master of the Du family still refuses to put down his position. It seems that these aristocratic people really value face more than anything.


    "You hurt my fourth brother... You hurt me... My Du family... Even if I give up Nanbin City, I will never let you go..."


    "It''s really no threat to say that from you, the defeated general." Li Yefeng sneered and immediately said: "don''t take the name of your Du family to crush me. I''m not afraid of your Du family. Besides, if you want to talk to me, you du family, at least let your Du Changhe come in person."


    Du Fu Sheng, who was strangled by Li Yefeng and could only survive, suddenly appeared a touch of shock on his face.


    "You... Why do you know... Uncle Changhe..."


    Li Yefeng didn''t answer this question. Du Changhe, a Super Master of the Du family, is no less powerful than the four sword immortals. In foreign countries, he has met Du Changhe and they have played each other. Therefore, he knows the strength of the Du family.


    Du Changhe is the strongest in Du family!


    At that time, he fought with Du Changhe, regardless of the upper and lower!


    He respected Du Changhe because his strength was really extraordinary!


    "Go away, Nanbin city. You can''t get a cent of the territory. It''s song Fusheng''s and Lin Tianhao''s. no one can snatch it. Otherwise, I, Li yebei, won''t be spared. You and Du Fuqing are just a warning!"


    Li Yefeng cold way: "I give Du Changhe a face, don''t kill you, but again a third time, unless Du Changhe personally appear to beg me, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Bang!


    Dufusheng was thrown out by him. Other dufusheng''s men rushed to catch him. They were all frightened. This scene really broke their understanding. Dufusheng, young master, had no power to fight back!


    Du Fu Sheng''s face turned white. He was very weak. He stared at Li Yefeng and said slowly, "my Du family... Will not live together with you, Li yebei!"


    Li Yefeng light way: "have what means to although make out, I Li yebei, one by one then is."


    Du Fusheng was ready to get on the bus with the help of his men, but at this moment, a beautiful figure appeared at the entrance of shengjingyuan hall.


    Li Yefeng looked in the past, and suddenly his eyes were fixed!


    White dancing butterfly!


    Why is she here?


    Long Yan naturally knows that this is the apple of the eye of Bai Lingtang. Seeing that Bai wudie is dressed so beautifully and appears here, his first reaction is that he is looking for his own team leader.


    Before he could make fun of it, he saw the white butterfly take a complicated look at Li Yefeng, and then asked, "who is Du Fu Sheng?"


    Du Fu Sheng, who was supported by others, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "I am."


    White dance butterfly looked at Du Fu Sheng. After seeing the latter''s injuries, her face changed slightly and said, "how can you be so seriously injured?"


    "It''s none of your business. Who are you?" Du Fu Sheng asked coldly.


    "I..." Bai wudie doesn''t like the tone of the other party. She takes a look at Li Yefeng. She feels a little uneasy and uncomfortable. Why doesn''t he call himself?


    "Let''s go." Du Fu Sheng coldly looked at Bai Wu die. He didn''t know this woman. Besides, he was not the kind of man who would lose his mind because of his beauty.


    White dance butterfly is beautiful and moving, but in his eyes, it is just a red skull!


    Du Fu Sheng''s command, of course, his men did not dare to disobey, so they had to help him to sit in the other business car in good condition, and then a group of people directly drove away, Bai Wu die stood in the same place.


    Didn''t father say that he came here to have dinner with Du Fu Sheng? How come she just got to Dufresne and left?


    Li Yefeng didn''t go to see the white dance butterfly, but said to Long Yan: "call a few people here to clean up. Those who should be sent to the hospital should be sent to the hospital."


    "Yes Long Yan answered, and then hurriedly went to do it.


    Li Yefeng then walked to the white dance butterfly. Looking at the white dance butterfly in a beautiful dress, he asked faintly, "do you have an appointment today?"


    White dance butterfly Zheng Zheng of looking at him, immediately ordered to nod to reply a way softly: "EH."


    Li Yefeng said: "then go to the appointment. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After that, he just passed the white dance butterfly.


    ...


    "Second young master, that woman just now seems to be the daughter of Bailing hall in Nanbin city."


    One of his subordinates reminded Du Fu Sheng, who opened his eyes and said coldly, "so what? Previously, I just wanted to use the energy of Bailing hall in Nanbin city to do things for me, so that our Du family can control Nanbin city more easily. But now, I have changed my mind. "


    Du Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed a cold sense of killing. His goal had changed from winning Nanbin city to killing "Li yebei"!


    He can''t tolerate anyone''s contempt for their Du family. They can''t have the same experience as they did decades ago. Otherwise, what is the purpose of their recuperation?


    "Li yebei... Since you know uncle Changhe, I''ll ask Uncle Changhe who you are!" Du Fu Sheng clenched his fists and remembered the shame of today!


    In the future, we must find face and revenge!


    The news of Du Fu Sheng''s defeat from Nanbin city spread in Nanbin City, and closely followed by Mingzhu city. The Du family of Mingzhu city lost two times in a small Nanbin city!


    This small Nanbin City, for a moment, has become the focus of attention of all parties.


    A name, jumped into the eyes of adults in Pearl City - Li yebei!


    Many people have begun to send people into Nanbin city to investigate "Li yebei". They want to know who "Li yebei" is and why it can defeat the Du family twice in a row!


    Even Du Fu Qing was defeated by him, which was really shocking!


    A few hours later, it turned dark, and a black Audi A6 raced into Nanbin city. Soon, the Audi A6 came outside a bar.


    Two young people got out of the car and went straight into the bar called "Jiayuan youyue".


    Soon, there was a commotion, a big fire burning, devouring the whole bar!

 Chapter 202

    After returning home, Bai wudie saw her father''s face was very ugly. She was silent and planned to go directly into the room.


    Bailing Tong clenched his fist. He asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you have dinner together and Dufresne left? What happened to shengjingyuan? "


    "I don''t know. When I got there, it seemed that it was over. Li yebei drove them away."


    Bai Lingtang frowned slightly, then rubbed his brow with some headache, and said, "I know. Go back to your room first and have a rest."


    Li yebei, Li yebei again!


    Why is he everywhere?


    "The more I don''t want to have anything to do with you, the more you appear in front of me. Li yebei, who are you and why can the Jiang family let me go..."


    Bai Lingtang doesn''t know Li Yefeng''s identity, which is always a thorn in his heart. He can''t persuade himself not to care.


    What''s more, Du Fu Sheng called him and said that he had given up Nanbin city. After that, his Du family only stayed with Li yebei!


    This means that the Du family gave up Nanbin city.


    Then, his bailing hall naturally lost the value of wooing.


    Lost value, he can''t contact with the Du family, can''t marry Bai wudie into the Du family, let her give up on Li Yefeng!


    ...


    After returning to the villa, Long Yan arrived soon. He was followed by two people, di Xuan and Ge hang.


    "Mr. Li..."


    "Why are you two here? Why don''t you go to the hospital first? "


    Two people looked at each other, and then Ge hang said seriously: "Mr. Li, we want you to accept our site. Our elder brother is not here. With our ability, we can''t control the field absolutely. Only Mr. Li can."


    "I''m not interested." Li Yefeng shakes his head. He doesn''t mind taking advantage of song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao, but he will never take over their power.


    "Mr. Li..."


    "Don''t mention it any more. No interest is no interest. I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. The Du family won''t do it any more. Now, the Du family should focus on me. As long as I don''t die, they won''t be interested in Nanbin city any more."


    Ge hang and di Xuan smell speech, in the heart slightly some lose, Mr. Li''s attitude is so firm, they also have no way.


    "Well, it''s Mr. Li''s business."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "you go to the hospital to take good care of yourself. I will deal with other things."


    "Yes, we''ll step back first."


    After the two left, Long Yan said with a smile: "Captain, they are good at calculating. They want you to be the boss, so that they can enjoy your protection."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "after all, the Du family is really too strong. If they don''t do it, the Du family will be hit hard again."


    Upstairs, Lin Qingtian looks at Li Yefeng on the sofa.


    For Li Yefeng, he really couldn''t see through. He took a Qin Wu and came a Long Yan. Their strength was very strong.


    He hasn''t asked people to investigate Longyan. Now he asks Li Yefeng for help. He''s afraid that the rash investigation will offend Li Yefeng.


    But afterwards, he will investigate!


    From Long Yan''s address to Li Yefeng, he can hear a lot of things. Li Yefeng, I''m afraid, is not the superficial identity they found - the S-level criminal.


    But there are other identities. The identity of this S-class criminal is probably just a cover up.


    But he didn''t dare to imagine. If he didn''t find out the Lin family, couldn''t he find out the Du family?


    If so, it''s a little scary


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Villa outside, sounded the sound of a sudden brake, Li Yefeng and Long Yan are stopped to look at the door, Li Yefeng said: "open the door in the past."


    Long Yan hurried to open the door, and then saw a middle-aged man in a hurry to Li Yefeng.


    His eyes are red and he stares at Li Yefeng angrily and asks, "what have you done to my son?"


    Li Yefeng got up and said, "master Ding, please sit down. Don''t be impatient. What happened?"


    It was Ding Hao''s father, Ding Guangren, the owner of the Ding family.


    "My son went to the bar to drink today, but suddenly someone broke into the bar and set fire to the whole bar. My son Ding Hao was trapped inside. Although he was rescued, he was also severely burned!" Ding Guangren red eyes, said: "I went to the hospital to see him, he only said a word to me, that is let me come to you!"


    Li Yefeng''s face slightly dignified, said: "we walk and say, go to the hospital, I go to see Ding Hao, Long Yan, go!"


    "To order!" Long Yan called.


    Ding Guangren''s face is still very ugly. His son Ding Hao directly asks him to come to Li Yefeng at that moment. Of course, he knows that Li Yefeng is not setting fire to burn him.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t need to use this method to deal with his son Ding Hao.


    His son Ding Hao doesn''t have much skill. It''s not a matter of minutes to deal with him?


    There must be a lot of contact between the two people, so let him come to find!


    The three went straight to the hospital, Ding Hao was still in operation, because the scope of the burn was not small, so skin grafting might be needed. Li Yefeng asked someone to copy a copy of the monitoring to him, and there should be monitoring outside the bar at that time.


    Ding Guangren''s wife is waiting outside the operating room. After seeing Li Yefeng, she is very angry. Dante Guangren restrains her rationally and doesn''t let her scold anything ugly.


    Li Yefeng and Long Yan are watching the surveillance.


    Soon, I saw an Audi A6 and two youths came down from the car. Before entering the bar, the two youths deliberately turned back and made a provocative action towards the monitoring.


    Long Yan''s expression is one coagulate: "Ma De! Are these two bastards challenging us? "


    "For us." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    He had some accidents. He didn''t know either of them!


    But judging from the monitoring, these two people are really aiming at him, but since they are aiming at him, why do they attack Ding Hao?


    He has only one contact with Ding Hao!


    That is... He is Ding Hao''s most senior boss!


    Ding Hao is just a member of secret mobile, but he is the captain of secret mobile!


    "It seems that I can''t hide my identity." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he guessed correctly, this should be a warning signal they released.


    "Check them out." Li Yefeng gave an account, and then gave it to Long Yan to do it.


    Long Yan nodded, and Li Yefeng came to Ding Guangren and his wife. Looking at them, Li Yefeng was silent and said, "master Ding, come with me."


    Up to now, he can''t hide from Ding Guangren, at least let him know that Ding Hao is a secret and mobile person.


    Ding Guangren said nothing and followed him to the balcony.


    "Say, do you have anything to do with my son?" Ding Guangren asked calmly.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said: "I came to Nanjiang province once a few years ago. In that operation, I met your son Ding Hao. I think Ding Hao has good ability, so I took him as a team member and gave him a formal establishment."


    "Team members?" Ding Guangren face a coagulation: "what team member?"


    Li night wind way: "secret maneuver."


    "What?!" Ding Guangren looks very shocked, incredible asked: "you say my son Ding Hao, is a secret mobile team member?"? Is your standard of covert mobility so low? "


    Li Yefeng''s mouth slightly puffed. Is it really good for you to say that about your son? If Ding Hao knows that you are this reaction, I''m afraid he will be too sad to wake up.


    "The standard of covert mobility is not low. It''s already very high. If Ding Hao is not the master of the Ding family, no matter how capable he is, I may not give him a formal identity."


    Ding Guangren''s face was uncertain. Although it was hard for him to believe that his son had become a member of the secret maneuver, the fact was in front of him. He had to believe it if he didn''t believe it.


    Pride, that''s for sure.


    This is Ding Guangren''s son!


    "My son is a covert man, so are you? But aren''t you a criminal? "


    "It''s easy to arrange identity for covert maneuver."


    Ding Guangren was silent for a while and sighed: "so, you are actually a high-level person with secret mobility, right? You come to Nanbin city not because of yexiaoxi, but because... You have to investigate the reason why the branch of Nanbin city was destroyed. "


    "You deal with Ye family because ye Xiaoxi, but you deal with Ning family and Wu family because Binshi branch was destroyed..."


    "Master Ding''s judgment is very accurate." Li Yefeng nodded with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that... I''m afraid Ning yunxiong and Wu Jianjun never dreamed that they would lead wolves into the house!" Ding Guangren naturally knows that the Ning family and the Wu family want to ask Li Yefeng to deal with the secret king.


    So now he thinks of it and sympathizes with the Ning and Wu families.


    "My son has been in the secret maneuver for so many years, but I didn''t find out. It''s really..." Ding Guangren gave a wry smile, feeling a little disappointed but a little relieved.


    "So I said, Ding Hao has the ability." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "That is to retaliate against Ding Hao?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but it''s very possible. Moreover, since it''s Ding Hao who warned me, it shows that they also have my true identity." Li Yefeng does not know whether the other party knows the identity of his secret mobile captain.


    In any case, he will not expose himself.


    "I understand your regulations. Don''t worry. I won''t pass it on to the public. But I hope you can let my son go for the time being. This time, he''s just burned and skin grafted. What about next time? Maybe it''s an open stomach. "


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I understand. I will try my best to avoid it."


    "Go in."


    Ding Guangren know after nothing to say, he will not object to Ding Hao join secret maneuver, this is a recognition, a great honor!


    Li Yefeng raises his feet to follow him. Suddenly, Long Yan comes and pushes open the balcony door with a bang. His face is solemn and he shouts: "Captain, sub captain Shen Tenglong, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 203

    Nanjiang province secret mobile branch, located in the northwest of the city - changteng city.


    Tonight, the secret mobile division was provoked by two unidentified people. Two powerful people entered the secret mobile division!


    All the experts in the division came out to fight. The two experts were repulsed at first, but soon they made a comeback, and their strength soared as if they were addicted to drugs!


    Shen Tenglong, the branch leader of Nanjiang branch, was forced to fight. Generally speaking, Shen Tenglong, a member of this rank, wanted to fight in the local area and could not fight at will.


    But the power that those two people burst out was too shocking. If Shen Tenglong didn''t do it, Nanjiang branch would be beaten through.


    Naturally, Shen Tenglong made an all-out attack, but the two men turned back again after they were repulsed for the second time. This time, they were even more fierce. Shen Tenglong had just been able to drive them out with one against two. This moment''s Kung Fu became that Shen Tenglong was completely beaten by them!


    Shen Tenglong was defeated in the end, and other secret mobile experts swarmed on, but they were defeated miserably. The whole division was full of experts, but they still couldn''t resist them.


    Those two people are suspected to be close to the existence of sword immortal level!


    But they cover their faces and don''t know who they are, but it''s undeniable that their strength has really reached a very strong level!


    Even Shen Tenglong is not their opponent. You know, Shen Tenglong is very strong. Even in the face of Jianxian, he will not be afraid, but he is defeated!


    Secret mobile people want to avenge their captain, with the sea of people tactics to keep the two people, but the man did not fight, they directly dragged the seriously injured Shen Tenglong left changteng city!


    Today, the secret mobile division is leaderless.


    Although Nanjiang province is still in operation, there will be a big problem sooner or later without the leader Shen Tenglong.


    After hearing that, Li Yefeng felt very heavy. Shen Tenglong''s strength was verified by him. Even if he was a crazy Sword Fairy, Shen Tenglong could fight a world war.


    If they can defeat him, they are at least close to the existence of Sword Fairy.


    In fact, there are not many such people, and with their faces covered, Shen Tenglong may recognize them.


    "It seems that someone is going to attack us secretly." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes passed a deep touch. I''m afraid that the person who started the work would be the big man hiding behind the Ning family and the Wu family.


    Long Yan''s heart is heavy, way: "Captain, Shen Tenglong was caught by them, how do we do?"? Do you want to send someone to Nanjiang Province as the Deputy Branch leader? "


    "Of course, without the leader of the team leader, the people below will have to mess with each other. Moreover, Shen Tenglong''s defeat will have a great impact on the grass-roots team members of Nanjiang branch."


    "Then..."


    "So now you go to changteng city to act as the sub leader of the secret mobile Nanjiang branch. Before Shen Tenglong is found and rescued by us, you will be in charge of the secret mobile branch."


    Long Yan''s face was muddled, and he said: "no, Captain, I can''t, I don''t have this kind of experience..."


    "It''s a mission." In a word, Li Yefeng is dead.


    Long Yan is suffering a face, the mood wants more depressed to have more depressed, heaven, earth, this special how good meaning, somebody else Shen Tenglong has been the boss for so many years, I this airborne past calculate what? Who will listen to me?


    There''s no credit for doing it well. If I can''t do it well, I''ll be scolded. At that time, I''m not sure how the team members of Nanjiang branch will scold me, Long Yan


    "Is..." Long Yan is helpless, but also can promise to come down this matter.


    ...


    Tan Renhe was so busy that he was in a daze. He had an emergency meeting with several other people in the front row in an office. This evening, they all changed into formal clothes from home and gathered together quickly, which shows the seriousness of the situation.


    "Do you know all about it? This is the second time. First, the secret mobile branch of Binshi has been destroyed. Next, the provincial branch of Nanjiang province has been beaten through, and the branch leader Shen Tenglong has disappeared. Tan Renhe, should you give me an explanation? "


    Tan Renhe looked at the second ranked Mr. Zhao and said, "I can''t explain it. It happened suddenly. I can''t predict it. Besides, even Shen Tenglong, a secret and mobile man, was defeated. I don''t think our people''s going will make any difference."


    "Do you think you can listen to the above? Will you accept it? I tell you that this time, Shen Tenglong was defeated by a provincial branch, which proves the strength of the other party. But you''d better think about it for me, is it normal that this kind of thing happens one after another? "


    "I don''t want to write a review anymore. If you all want to make trouble for me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mr. Zhao scolded coldly.


    All the people are so nervous that they look at Tan Renhe''s secret and mobile affairs. Tan Renhe has always been in charge. Now that there are so many things happening, the first thing to blame is Tan Renhe!


    Tan Renhe looks ugly. He is also very angry. Everyone knows his secret maneuvering skills, but the secret maneuvering has failed. Even though he is in charge of these things, what can he do? Can he find someone more powerful than Shen Tenglong to deal with it?


    Suddenly, Tan Renhe thought of a person - "Li yebei"!


    "I''ll give Mr. Zhao an account." Tan Renhe got up and walked out of the conference room.


    Tan Renhe went home to talk to his daughter for the first time.


    "Dad, what can I do for you at this late hour?"


    "What''s your relationship with Li yebei?"


    The heart to heart talk Leng for a while, then silent for a while, way: "very bad."


    Tan Renhe''s heart sank. He was too unfriendly to Li Yefeng before, so his relationship with Li Yefeng is also very bad, but now he needs Li Yefeng''s help.


    In his opinion, Li Yefeng should be a person of the same level as Shen Tenglong, otherwise he would not have such strong skills.


    That''s why he wanted to ask Li Yefeng for help.


    But I didn''t expect that the relationship between my daughter and Li Yefeng was so bad.


    "If you ask Li yebei for help, will he?" Tan Renhe asked.


    The heart talks Zheng Zheng, immediately pondered for a while, shake head way: "can''t."


    Tan Ren and his heart sank. Now, I''m in trouble


    He was a little worried, but just then, the doorbell was rang, and Tan Renhe went over and answered, "who''s downstairs?"


    "Pearl City, Huang family, Huang shaotian."


    Tan Renhe''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Then he quickly opened the entrance guard. He looked back at Tan Renhe''s heart to heart and said, "go and change your beautiful clothes and come out again!"


    He frowned and asked, "why, Dad..."


    "The people of the Huang family in Mingzhu city are here. Don''t dawdle! Try to make a good impression on others! "


    "I don''t have anything to do with the Huang family..."


    "You didn''t listen to me?" Tan Renhe asked coldly.


    Let''s talk about our grievances. We have to close the door and change our clothes.


    Soon, a young man with deep temperament and cold eyes came to the door.


    "Talk about uncle." Huang shaotian gave a polite greeting.


    "Hello." Tan Renhe nodded: "come in."


    Huang shaotian nodded, and then sat down on the sofa. Not long after, he said, "Uncle Tan can call me shaotian. I''m going to visit late tonight. I have something to bother about Uncle tan."


    Tan Renhe smell speech, the facial expression tiny coagulates, way: "little day you but say no harm."


    "With regard to the secret maneuvering of Nanjiang branch, please tell Uncle not to interfere." Huang shaotian said lightly.


    ...


    Long Yan first to the two young men who set fire to the bar identity investigation clear, the information to Li Yefeng just go to changteng city.


    Li Yefeng looked at the information, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Huang Shaozhong, Huang Shaoming."


    Li Yefeng looked through the two people''s information, it is these two names, two people, are the people of the yellow family in Mingzhu City, the yellow family, and Du family, and the strength is probably above the yellow family!


    "The Huang family... Why did the Huang family attack the secret Mobile?"


    Li Yefeng''s brows are locked. Does the Huang family have anything to do with the "big man"?


    After watching, Ding Hao also came out from the operating room, a whole person is wrapped in gauze, burns are really serious, and a careless will cause other diseases.


    Ding Hao can''t speak now, Li Yefeng looks at him quietly, and then says: "don''t worry, I will take revenge for you."


    Ding Hao can only reluctantly respond.


    After a night of silence, Li Yefeng stayed in the hospital all the time. After dawn, he went to eat something, and then went back to the villa to find Lin Qingtian to understand the Huang family.


    Lin Qingtian naturally knew everything.


    "The Huang family is very strong. Huangfu Hongjun is the number one in the master list of Mingzhu city. You should also know this name. I won''t say much about it. After him, Huang Shenglong is the second in the master list of Mingzhu city. He is the strong man of the older generation of the Huang family. He showed his peerless talent in his twenties. After more than ten years of tempering, he is even more powerful."


    "Huang Shenglong is the second highest. Even Huangfu Hongjun said that it''s not difficult to give Huang Shenglong more time."


    "Behind the Huang family, is there any manipulation?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Control the Huang family?" Lin Qingtian''s pupils shrank slightly, then he was speechless and said: "impossible, this kind of thing... Absolutely impossible! The existence of the Huang family will never allow itself to become a puppet or pawn of others. "


    What''s more, to control such a super family as Huang''s family... What a tough guy it must be!


    Do those people need to control the Huang family? Even if it''s an overbearing order, does the Huang family dare not do it?


    Li Yefeng understood that he didn''t know much about this Linqing article. He didn''t believe that the Huang family would attack the secret maneuver for no reason!


    "By the way, did you get the message?" Lin Qingtian looks at Li Yefeng strangely.


    "News? What''s the news? " Li Yefeng asked in reverse.


    "It seems you haven''t received it yet. Do you know what Du Feihong of the Du family said last night?"


    Li Yefeng said: "I went to the hospital last night, but I didn''t pay attention to these."


    Lin Qingtian said, "Du Feihong said that in ten days, he will kill you."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng immediately gave out a light voice and said with a smile, "he''s going to chop me? So confident? Du Fu Sheng has been defeated by me. Do you think he can cut me off? "


    Lin Qingtian twisted his eyebrows and said, "Li yebei, don''t be careless. Du Feihong is going to challenge the crazy Sword Fairy these days. You may not know anything else, but do you know the crazy Sword Fairy?"


    "Of course, the four peaks of Chinese Kendo are all known as" Sword Fairy ", which is a kind of recognition and a kind of reputation."


    "That''s right. Although the crazy Sword Fairy has only risen in recent years, his strength is absolutely at the peak. Du Feihong dares to challenge the crazy Sword Fairy. Even if he loses at that time, it shows that his strength is very close to the crazy Sword Fairy. This kind of existence..."


    Li Yefeng just stopped and said, "if you just beat the crazy Sword Fairy, you don''t have to worry."


    Lin Qingtian was stunned and immediately reminded: "Li yebei, are you kidding? I advise you to be careful. It''s one of the sword immortals after all. If Du Feihong defeats him, you will be in danger. Du Fusheng is far from the level of challenging the sword immortals..."

 Chapter 204

    Pearl City, a news like a typhoon, the spread of terror.


    Du Feihong, the first member of the young generation of the Du family, was only 30 years old. Three days later, he made an appointment to fight against the "Crazy" sword immortal, one of the four sword immortals in modern China.


    This is the first time in more than 30 years that people under the age of 40 challenge the Sword Fairy.


    This makes many people can''t believe that Du Feihong has been so powerful that he can''t believe it? 30 years old will challenge crazy Sword Fairy!


    And crazy Sword Fairy, also accepted his challenge, after all, such a young man challenges him, if he dare not take it, it will inevitably make people laugh.


    This battle seems to have attracted a lot of attention. Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fujiang River, among the seven dragon tours in the south, directly said that he would come to the scene to watch. Even Huangfu Hongjun and other people paid attention to it, let alone other people.


    Later, the overlord of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Tantai Changqing, who is also one of the seven dragons, will also be on the scene. In the north, although the three old sword immortals have no response, some people dare to guess that the old sword immortals may also appear at that time.


    Du Feihong, as the challenger, has attracted more attention. They all know that this is a world-wide battle, and the future will surely go down in history.


    As a result, "Li yebei", who was named by Du Feihong directly, has also attracted countless people''s attention. Many people say that this is Du Feihong''s first killing after his "testimony." Li yebei is also honored!


    At this time, the Du family in Mingzhu city.


    Du Fusheng and Du Fuhu were sent to the hospital invested by the Du family for treatment. Du Feihong and Du Fulong went to the hospital to visit them. Three of the five talents of the Du family were sent to the hospital.


    It has to be said that this makes many young Du family feel a little humiliated. They still care about face. Du Fu Sheng, they are all idols of the young Du family and gods in their hearts, but they are defeated!


    "Big brother..."


    "Big brother..."


    Du Fusheng and Du Fuhu yelled one after another. Their expressions were a little ugly. Du Feihong nodded faintly and asked, "I hear you can''t even walk down for several rounds?"


    Du Fu Sheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said awkwardly: "brother, I''m sorry, I''ve disgraced my family..."


    Du Feihong said: "it doesn''t matter if you lose face or not. Tell me about Li yebei. I guess his strength."


    Du Fu Sheng nodded, and then described the whole process. Du Fu Long was very surprised and said, "as you say, except for the lobby brother, no one in our young generation of Du family can stop him!"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, this is the fact. Li yebei has great ability."


    Du Feihong''s face was calm, and he was not shocked by Li Yefeng''s strength.


    "The strength is OK. Li yebei, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid he has 80% of my strength. Even I can''t beat him before I finish the fifth shot."


    Brothers a few people listen to, is a face shock!


    "Brother, do you think too much of him? Does this not mean that Li yebei has gradually become qualified to challenge the sword fairy? " Du Fulong feels a little exaggerated. Big brother has the resources of Du family to challenge Jianxian at this age, but Li yebei... Why?


    "There are people out there. There are more than one billion people in China. It''s not too much to kill a peerless genius." Du Feihong light way: "well, you quiet healing, Nanbin City things let go, I prepare these two days, and then fight with crazy Sword Fairy."


    Brother several people look sharp twinkle, crazy Sword Fairy!


    One of the four sword immortals!


    This will be a declaration war for their Du family to reappear in the world!


    "Big brother, can you win?" Du Fu Sheng asked hotly in his eyes. He couldn''t imagine that if he won, there would be two of them at the level of Sword Fairy.


    Although, it is only the weakest level of Sword Fairy.


    Du Feihong looked indifferent and said calmly: "no one knows how to fight, but I guess the crazy Sword Fairy has become stronger. It''s a tough battle, and it''s hard to fight... However, for me, winning or losing is not bad. Even if I lose, it won''t be too ugly."


    The brothers nodded in agreement.


    No matter win or lose, it''s their Du family that make a lot of money in the end!


    Huang family and Zhang family are also concerned by many people. They came out of the mountain earlier than Du family and went from seclusion to city. The world has a better understanding of their strength.


    But they don''t know much about the Du family at the same level. They just take this opportunity to have a glimpse of the Du family''s strength.


    Although the Du family failed twice in Nanbin City, no one dared to humiliate the Du family. The failure of the Du family does not mean that the Du family is not strong. It can only show that the strength of "Li yebei" in Nanbin city is very strong, and it is a peerless pride!


    The world will only revere the strength of Li yebei!


    At this time, Li Yefeng is in Nanbin city. With the help of Lin Qingtian, he also knows about Du Feihong''s challenge to crazy Sword Fairy in Mingzhu city.


    Lin Qingtian constantly reminds Li Yefeng to be careful and pay attention to it, but Li Yefeng just copes with it at will.


    Don''t mention whether Du Feihong can win the crazy Sword Fairy. Even if he can, it''s not so great to him. As early as he entered the provincial capital, he had already defeated the crazy Sword Fairy.


    Long Yan goes to changteng city to take charge of Nanjiang provincial branch. Li Yefeng asks him to transfer people to explore Shen Tenglong''s position. In addition, he is also ready to go to Mingzhu city.


    The Huang family will actually start the secret maneuver. It is very likely that Mr. Da is behind it.


    On the other side of Nanbin City, because the Du family won''t do it again for the time being, Li Yefeng let song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao come back. They still have to control the site.


    They have no opinion.


    But the next night, there was no news of Shen Tenglong from Longyan, and there was news from Li Yefeng.


    An old housekeeper came to Lishui villa.


    "Are you Mr. Li yebei?" The old housekeeper asked politely.


    Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''m Li yebei. Who''s the old man?"


    "Mr. Li, please go to the Cangzhu auction house in Mingzhu city for a talk. Some gentleman asked me to give it to Mr. Li." The old housekeeper handed an invitation to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng took it and opened it to see that his face suddenly solidified. Then a torrential sense of killing broke out from his body. His hand flashed like lightning and his claws reached the old man''s neck!


    Shua!


    The old man''s action was very fast. In a flash, he retreated more than ten meters. There was an ordinary smile on his slightly wrinkled face. He said: "Mr. Li is so easy to get angry. This is not in line with the heart of the secret mobile captain."


    Li Yefeng looked at the old man dressed as a housekeeper coldly and said, "are you the Huang family?"


    "Mr. Li knows when he goes to Cangzhu auction house. He must keep the appointment. Otherwise, Captain Shen doesn''t know who will fall into his hands. I think there are many people who want to take away a secret mobile team leader?"


    Li Yefeng recovered his calm and said coldly, "I''ll go on time."


    "OK, I''ll go back to my life. See you tomorrow night, Mr. Li." The old housekeeper said and turned to leave quickly. He knew that he couldn''t stay here long, otherwise, he couldn''t tell when he would lose his head.


    Standing in front of him was the most secretive and mobile man, the "king of Seclusion", the commander in chief.


    No one dares to be careless in front of him, does he? Otherwise, we don''t know the separation.


    After the old housekeeper left, Li Yefeng looked down again at the so-called invitation, which was an invitation to participate in the auction.


    He is not interested in such things, but there will be Shen Tenglong at the auction tomorrow night.


    Shen Tenglong, the leader of Nanjiang branch, became an auction item.


    This Cangzhu auction house is obviously not very clean, otherwise, how dare it auction Shen Tenglong?


    That''s the secret mobile sub captain!


    Shut the door, upstairs Lin Qingtian asked: "something?"


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "it''s a bit of trouble. Go to Cangzhu auction house tomorrow night. You can stay in the villa. Anyway, I''ll come back."


    "Cangzhu auction house?" Lin Qingtian''s face slightly coagulated and asked, "what are you doing there?"


    "Participate in the auction."


    Lin Qingtian some worried way: "this Cangzhu auction house, seems to be the Huang family''s industry, you must be careful, don''t make any trouble there, at present Du family''s matter has not been solved, don''t break out any irreconcilable conflict with the Huang family."


    Now he just wants his sister Lin Qingzhu to get rid of the Du family. As for the others, he doesn''t care too much.


    "The Huang family''s industry..." Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t have any conflict with the Huang family. It''s just that there''s something I want. Of course, I''m going to bid for it."


    Lin Qingtian didn''t think much, so he nodded and went back to his room.


    A day and a night passed quickly. Long Yan came back from changteng city and was ready to go to Cangzhu auction house with Li Yefeng.


    After dinner, they set out from Nanbin city to Mingzhu city.


    "Captain, they are too brave to auction our secret mobile sub captain. Do you want to stop or just want to provoke the secret Mobile?" Long Yan after listening to this also very shocked, never appeared this kind of situation!


    Covert maneuver has a very high position in China. Their team leaders are all big men, and most people will not offend them.


    Usually, people like Shen Tenglong are polite, for fear of offending him.


    After all, the secret Mobile has many people''s secrets in its hands. Once it offends you, it may be enough for you to shake some out one day.


    Such publicity has never appeared.


    "The master of Arts is bold. As soon as the Du family reappeared, it was already strong to the extent that we saw it. What''s more, what about the Huang family, who had been out of the mountain for a long time?" Li Yefeng looks indifferent. He knows a lot about the Huang family from the secret mobile side.


    However, he still didn''t understand some things. Huang family knew that he had something to do with secret maneuver, so he recognized it. However, he was surprised to be able to confirm that he was the captain of secret maneuver.


    I''m afraid the trip to Cangzhu auction house this evening will not be so pleasant.


    More than two hours later, they entered the boundary of Mingzhu city. Just as they got off the highway, several people stopped them.

 Chapter 205

    Cangzhu auction house is located on the upper floor of the building.


    This is the reception floor. There are many private rooms, and even some gorgeous private rooms.


    Li Yefeng and Long Yan were taken to one of the luxury suites. They were stopped as soon as they got off the highway. However, the people who stopped them were polite and didn''t show any resistance.


    The car was left to them and came in their car.


    Long Yan follows Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng enters the suite and sees two young men sitting in the hall. They look like they are about 30 years old, but both of them are extremely overbearing. Their skills should be quite good.


    "Mr. Li, please don''t take the liberty to invite you here." One of the men got up and said, "let me introduce myself first. My name is Huang shaotian. This is my brother, Huang Shaotang."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "Hello, my name is Li yebei."


    Hearing the speech, Huang shaotian flashed a strange color in his eyes, and immediately said with profound meaning: "is this Mr. Li''s real name?"


    Li Yefeng picked an eyebrow, immediately Huang shaotian''s younger brother Huang Shaotang said with a light sneer: "it''s time. Mr. Li doesn''t have to cheat us with a fake name, does he?"


    Li Yefeng pondered a little, and immediately said faintly, "let''s get to know the leader of the secret mobile team again. Li Yefeng, the" king of seclusion. "


    Immediately, he took a look at Longyan.


    The latter immediately understand, stepped forward: "secret mobile Kyoto headquarters members, Nanbin City, Nanjiang Province, the division team leader Long Yan."


    Huang shaotian''s eyes were full of indifferent smile and said, "Huang shaotian, the ninth generation grandson of the Huang family."


    "Huang Shaotang, the ninth grandson of the Huang family."


    The two young masters of the Huang family also introduced themselves again. Huang shaotian held out his hand with a smile: "hermit king, please sit down."


    Both Li Yefeng and Long Yan were seated.


    "It''s said that the appearance of the hidden king and the secret king is unknown to outsiders. The hidden king never takes photos, and even their demographic information never carries a picture. Outsiders can only constantly guess the true identities of the hidden king and the secret king, but no one can think that the hidden king would be a young man of only twenty or eighty years old."


    Huang shaotian looks at Li Yefeng deeply, his tone is indifferent, but he is afraid.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I''m very strange. Since you know I''m the captain of the secret mobile team, why dare you attack Shen Tenglong?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Shaotang said sarcastically and contemptuously: "you overestimate yourself too much, chief of secret maneuver. Your identity is really frightening, but we didn''t do anything to offend or harm China. No matter how powerful your secret maneuver is, you are not qualified to control us."


    "In the final analysis, you are a group of mad dogs kept by the top. You have to obey other people''s orders. What''s the rank of your secret and mobile captain in China?"


    "Who the hell do you call a mad dog?" Long Yan on the spot rage, whoosh is to stand up, around the suit man see immediately rushed up, surrounded him.


    Li Yefeng sat there calmly, not wanting to start. Huang shaotian looked slightly gloomy and said, "Captain Li, should you take good care of your subordinates?"


    Li Yefeng smell speech, the corner of the mouth kisses this to put on a sneer to say: "that you should control you this mouth spray excrement of younger brother?"


    Huang Shaotang''s pupil shrinks, and immediately gets up and scolds: "who are you scolding?"


    Li Yefeng looks cold and stern. With a bang, his figure suddenly shoots up. Then he immediately starts to fight the bodyguards who surround Longyan. After a few punches, the bodyguards all fly upside down, piled up like a pile, and all pass out.


    Then, Li Yefeng overturned the table in front of him. The whole table was overturned by him and smashed in the direction of Huang shaotian brothers!


    Bang!


    Huang shaotian and Huang Shaotang came out at the same time, and the table that was overturned and smashed to them was immediately split into three pieces.


    Huang shaotian''s anger appeared in his eyes and yelled: "Captain Li! Don''t you think you''re going too far? "


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng kicks the attack after flying, and the heavy sofa smashes on the wall, and then directly bursts open.


    "Do I go too far?" Li Yefeng looked at the angry Huang shaotian indifferently and said with a sneer: "I started with my sub team leader and sent him to the auction house for auction. Li Yefeng can still sit in front of you calmly and talk to you. You really think I''m out of temper, don''t you?"


    Huang Shaotang''s eyes almost flamed with anger and said: "Li Yefeng! Do you want Shen Tenglong to die? "


    "There is no one who is afraid of death." Hearing this threat, Li Yefeng didn''t have any fear and concession. Instead, he said sarcastically: "if you think you can use Shen Tenglong''s life to threaten me, you are very wrong. Yes, I''m here to save Shen Tenglong, but I don''t have to save him."


    Huang shaotian''s face suddenly became a little ugly when he heard the speech.


    "You can kill Shen Tenglong on the premise that you can bear the anger of my secret maneuver. If you can''t, I advise you not to think that you can be reckless to my secret maneuver people with support."


    "King Yin, I didn''t make your identity known to the public. I think I''ve been very sincere. Otherwise, what do you think will happen to you once the world knows that Li yebei is the" King Yin "Li Yefeng?"


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "I don''t know what will happen to me, but I know that if Shen Tenglong is killed by you, I will take long Yan to your Huang family."


    "Arrogance Huang Shaotang sneered: "did you bring us Huang family? Do you believe I''m going to kill you now? "


    "Give it a damn try!" Long Yan is also a violent temper. Huang Shaotang''s words just now have angered him and ignited his anger. Now he wants to kill Huang Shaotang directly!


    Huang shaotian said coldly: "hermit king, I know you are very strong, but how strong can you be? I know you beat Mo Cangshang, and the secret King beat the double kings of Beiyuan, but they are not the top ones. "


    "The most important thing in China is the top-notch existence. As the captain of the secret mobile team, I''m afraid you are the most clear one?" Huang shaotian said coldly, "the four sword immortals and the seven Southern dragons are the top signs."


    "Unless your strength reaches their level, you''d better be honest. I don''t want to say anything else. It''s not a big problem to find one or two people who are close to the sword immortal level or even the sword immortal."


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "it seems that I can''t talk with you any more without speculating. I don''t bother to ask your purpose. In a word, I will participate in the auction. If there is no Shen Tenglong, don''t blame me for breaking down the auction. I do what I say."


    "Extremely arrogant!" Huang Shaotang Shua''s a, long Dao flash cold light, toward Long Yan direct body ejection and come, a knife fiercely chop down!


    Long Yan can''t hold back for a long time, angrily way: "he Niang of come of just in time! Captain, I''m going to kill him! "


    "Brother, I''ll chop him to death!" Huang Shaotang also roared.


    Li Yefeng light way: "hand mercy."


    Huang shaotian said coldly, "take a breath."


    Dang!!!


    The harsh metal sound rang out, and the two people''s fighting broke out a very eye-catching spark. With a bang, a figure shot backward. It was Huang Shaotang!


    Huang shaotian''s face was slightly coagulated, and he immediately yelled: "you are presumptuous!"


    Whew!


    Huang shaotian is moving. His body is as fast as wind and shadow!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, he saw a cold color in his eyes. Immediately, he was shocked and roared at his feet. In a moment, he was in front of Huang shaotian and pulled out his whip leg directly!


    Bang!


    Huang shaotian quickly crossed his hands to block. Li Yefeng''s whip legs bombarded Huang shaotian''s body. Huang shaotian''s face changed slightly and shot backward!


    Boom!


    Huang shaotian severely hit the LCD TV, and the more than 60 Inch LCD TV directly turned into a pile of rags under his impact!


    "Asshole!" Huang Shaotang''s angry voice rang out, and then Shua Shua Shua Shua, forcing Long Yan to retreat!


    Each knife contains a terrible momentum, which is extremely powerful and terrible momentum. As long as it hits, Longyan will be split in two.


    Long Yan keeps retreating to avoid, and then grabs a gap of Huang Shaotang''s sword. Suddenly he gets close to him and clasps his wrist. Then his elbow hits his face hard. Suddenly, Huang Shaotang''s face is full of blood.


    "Stop it Huang shaotian furious, Li Yefeng''s strength, beyond his expectations!


    You know, Huang shaotian is much more powerful than Du Fusheng, but in the confrontation just now, he realized that he is definitely not Li Yefeng''s opponent!


    He... Miscalculated!


    And he looked at Long Yan''s move, instantly understood that Long Yan''s strength is also above his brother Huang Shaotang, in that case, there is no need to fight!


    Bang!


    Long Yan directly hugs Huang Shaotang''s arm, lifts him up and smashes him on the ground. Huang Shaotang''s face is completely twisted, and blood gushes out of his mouth.


    "Waste!" Long Yan scornfully scolded: "Huaxia really has people who can ignore our secret maneuvers, but it absolutely does not include you scum!"


    "Hermit king"!!! Stop your men


    Huang shaotian''s face is ugly, and his ferocious roar orders. Li Yefeng glances at him disdainfully, sneers and says: "Huang shaotian, it''s you who disdain my secret maneuver in every way. It''s you who want to deal with my secret maneuver. Now, it''s you who want us to stop!"


    "Why, your Huang family''s face is so big?"


    Huang shaotian''s face was very clear, and he growled: "if my brother has any problems, I will let everyone know that you are the king of seclusion, and you are the captain of the secret maneuver!"

 Chapter 206

    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he seemed to have a slight body meal.


    Long Yan also stopped and looked at Huang shaotian coldly!


    Huang shaotian looked at Longyan with killing eyes and ordered: "stay away from my brother!"


    Long Yan did not move, he, waiting for the captain''s order.


    "Longyan, get out of the way." Li Yefeng''s voice suddenly sounded, as if he had softened.


    Huang shaotian breathes a sigh of relief, and then he is sure. It seems that Li Yefeng is afraid of being known his true identity. I think so. Once the identity of the hermit king is exposed, how many people will rush out to kill him?


    Even foreign forces can''t help it!


    At that time, just a hermit king, how can he bear such a terrorist killing line-up!


    He was cold in his heart. Now that he had mastered the weakness of Li Yefeng, the hermit king, he should make good use of it and let the hermit king do things for him!


    The identity of hermit king is very useful in many things!


    Long Yan gets up and doesn''t fight against Huang Shaotang any more. Although Huang Shaotang has been beaten so much that he has no strength to stand up, Long Yan is still quite upset. He moves secretly and can''t be humiliated inexplicably!


    Huang family, there''s no right to look down on them!


    Huang shaotian breathed out a breath, immediately sneered: "very good, it seems that you are still very aware of current affairs! That''s right. After all, only in this way can your identity not be


    Huang shaotian''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Because, Li Yefeng suddenly appeared beside Huang Shaotang lying on the ground, and then stepped on Huang Shaotang''s head.


    Bang!


    Huang Shaotang suddenly woke up from his coma and gave out a miserable cry.


    "Hermit king!" Huang shaotian''s pupils shrink violently and roar angrily.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "do you think this can threaten me? Do you think I''m afraid that my identity will be made public? "


    Li Yefeng''s strength increased under his feet, and Huang Shaotang cried more miserably!


    "Stop it!" Huang shaotian wants to crack. He doesn''t even dare to get near him for fear that Li Yefeng will trample on his brother Huang Shaotang.


    His face was so ugly that he said in a hurry, "stop! Li Yefeng! Don''t be impulsive! If my younger brother dies, your grudge with the Huang family will be a dead end! "


    "You aristocratic people, there is a brain circuit very strange, that is, you can always bully them at will, and after others fight against you, or after they kill your people, you always say, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you ever think about what will happen if you offend others one day?"


    Li Yefeng shakes his head and sighs, and his strength continues to increase. Huang Shaotang has already died of pain, and his whole face is red.


    "Li Yefeng!"


    Huang shaotian is flustered. If his younger brother is trampled to death in front of him, he will not be able to explain to his father when he goes back. At that time, he will also face the most severe punishment.


    He doesn''t want to be punished by his family!


    Li Yefeng raised his feet, and then directly kicked Huang Shaotang.


    Bang!


    Huang shaotian catches Huang Shaotang and flies to him. Then he looks at Li Yefeng angrily!


    "Hermit king!" He is gnashing his teeth. If his strength is not as good as his, he will kill Li Yefeng to vent his anger, but he knows that it is impossible! Even his brother almost died!


    "Talk to you well. Your brother has to spray manure. Since he can''t talk about it, let''s call it a day. I''m not interested in establishing diplomatic relations with the Huang family. Don''t annoy me with the Huang family."


    Li Yefeng followed Long Yan and walked towards the door.


    "I''ll make a clear investigation of Shen Tenglong''s affairs. If it''s related to your Huang family, I''ll only pursue the responsibility from the person who made the move. I don''t care about other people."


    "But young master of the Huang family, please remember that no matter what time, I, Li Yefeng, can''t be easily provoked by you. Others are afraid of you, but I, Li Yefeng. Listen, I, Li Yefeng, am not afraid. I, Li Yefeng, am not afraid


    Huang shaotian takes a deep breath and his eyes are dim and twinkling. He wanted to connect Li Yefeng with his Huang family through conversation tonight, but he didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this.


    "Hermit king!" Huang shaotian took a deep breath, and immediately murmured: "what Mr. Big said is really good, you are not so easy to deal with... But don''t be proud, there will always be a time when you die miserably! Your game with Mr. Big is just beginning


    Li Yefeng and Long Yan came to the downstairs lounge, the auction has not started, so they are not in a hurry to enter.


    Can come here to participate in the auction of many are not short of money, so, Li Yefeng two people also naturally received the best hospitality.


    "Captain, will he disclose our identities?" Long Yan some worries of ask a way.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "no, at least not for the time being."


    Long Yan is tiny a dismay, ask a way: "but I see Huang shaotian seem to have announce of meaning, Captain, should we prevent?"? More secret and mobile members will be dispatched to stay in Mingzhu and Nanbin? "


    Of course, Long Yan believes in the strength of the captain, but GUI believes that he is only one person after all. As a hermit king, the captain is really unknown in appearance and identity, but who doesn''t know that the hermit king has offended so many people?


    How many people have been reduced from the original high position to prisoners because of covert maneuvers? The number is endless!


    So it can be imagined that if the identity is exposed, how many people will be resented and attacked.


    "No need." Li Yefeng shakes his head. If his identity is not exposed, there is no need to increase the number of players in both places. If his identity is exposed, there is no need to increase it, because it is cannon fodder.


    If the identity of his hermit king is announced, anyone who comes to kill him is a killer close to the level of Sword Fairy. Ordinary players with secret mobility can''t be their opponents at all.


    Long Yan, Shen Tenglong and other team leaders can help him.


    The team leaders who can move secretly all have important tasks. It is totally unrealistic to ask them to move freely.


    Long Yan didn''t mention it again. They were waiting for the auction to start in the VIP room. At about seven o''clock, the radio announced that the auction was about to start. Li Yefeng and Long Yan just got up and entered.


    The venue is very large, and people have not come in yet, but it is estimated that there will not be too few.


    They sat down according to the seat number on the invitation, and then waited faintly.


    Their position is in the middle of the front position, which is good. It seems that the Huang family really should have some ideas about him, but they didn''t succeed in the end. Otherwise, they can arrange the most important position for them.


    Li Yefeng saw several big names, and Shan Qinghe came, which surprised him.


    In addition, the person in charge of Longzhen group in East China of longxinyu is also here, followed by some rich businessmen in Mingzhu City, who are all big figures with amazing assets.


    It won''t be too light for anyone here tonight.


    Soon, Li Yefeng and the people next to them also came. They were a couple. They were young. The woman was wearing a lot of make-up, and her foundation was not bad. But I don''t know why the make-up was so strong, but it didn''t look good.


    As for that man, he looks like a coward with no confidence. He seems to have no position in front of this woman. He may be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    "I asked you to get two tickets. How could you get such a rubbish place? Can you see what''s on the stage when you sit so far back? You are such a rubbish! How could I be blind and marry a man like you The young woman scolded the submissive man discontentedly.


    Obviously, that man is really a son-in-law, so he has no confidence in front of this young lady.


    "Sorry, it''s hard to get tickets tonight. I tried my best to get this position. I won''t make such a mistake next time."


    "I''ve convinced you!" The woman sat down dissatisfied, a fragrance spread over, Li Yefeng frowned slightly, and then swept her one eye.


    "What are you looking at! Haven''t you seen a beauty? What I hate most is you, a pervert Women seem to want to find a vent, see Li Yefeng look at her, immediately show a touch of angry color, and then sternly scold.


    Li Yefeng light way: "sorry."


    Although he was not interested in this kind of woman, he apologized to avoid any trouble.


    The daughter is too lazy to worry about it. She just scolds her husband: "if you dare to give me such a bad position next time, I will never forgive you. Look at all the people sitting next to me. I haven''t seen them in Mingzhu city! How can I sit with this kind of filthy goods! Do you deserve my status? "


    "It''s my fault. I promise not next time." Her husband humbly asked her to forgive, and then looked at Li Yefeng, his eyes showed a embarrassed look.


    Li Yefeng takes back his eyes, but he doesn''t feel for this man. Since he has chosen to be a member of the family, he should have been prepared to be humble all his life.


    Soon, the auction began.


    The auctioneer is a beautiful young woman who often seems to preside over the auction. Her voice is very beautiful. She has a beautiful tongue on the stage. When she pushes something up, she can blow the sky like a rare treasure.


    But in fact, the price is not very high. In the mid-term, a landscape painting and an authentic work of a great calligrapher were produced, and the price was nearly ten million yuan.


    Finally, the auction process gradually entered the late stage.


    The woman said with a smile: "the next item may not be called an item. It''s very special. As you all know, Cangzhu auction house is different from other auction houses. If other auction houses dare not bid, we dare."


    "Next, it''s the same. What other auction houses dare not bid, but what we dare to bid, let''s have a look at what this last auction item is..."


    A shopping cart was pushed up. There was a very high thing on the frame, which was covered with black cloth. People couldn''t see what was inside.


    The female auctioneer laughed and said, "I believe you all know that there are many sub captains of secret mobile. According to the information of our auction house, now the chief captain of secret mobile, that is, the" hidden king ", has also come to Mingzhu city."


    "I believe that all of you here should know how valuable the king''s head is."


    "Internationally, the brain of the hermit king is even valuable enough to gain the favor of some super power leaders."


    "Next, we''re going to auction the secret mobile sub team leader, Shen Tenglong!"


    "If you have him, you can take revenge directly, no matter you have a grudge against secret mobile or Shen Tenglong. You must have some ideas in your mind. I won''t say more. Shen Tenglong''s greatest value lies in the things in his mind. Therefore, his value is huge..."


    Li Yefeng stares at the shelf on the cart. At last, the auctioneer orders someone to lift the black cloth. Then, Shen Tenglong, who is lying in the cage and bathed in blood, appears.


    Dragon Yan suddenly burst out a bloody killing idea, the people around all shivered, the heavily makeup woman beside Li Yefeng also shivered, and then said angrily: "what''s the matter? Can''t the air conditioning temperature control well in this broken auction store? It made me shiver


    Her husband quickly took off his suit coat and covered her thighs.


    "Keep it close." Li Yefeng''s calm way.


    Long Yan gritted his teeth and said: "Captain, Shen Tenglong, he won''t have..."


    "Still alive." Li Yefeng light way: "calm down, don''t make any noise."


    Long Yan took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    Shen Tenglong''s starting price is 8 million, which is not high.


    In the auction house, obviously, there were some entrustments. They urged others to increase the price. Soon, the price rose to 30 million yuan!


    Long Yan''s body trembles with anger. They are the secret mobile sub team leader. How can they say that they are also very powerful people? It''s a great shame to be treated like this!


    Li Yefeng sat quietly, allowing others to increase the price.


    It''s not the peak yet, and there are many people who are interested in Shen Tenglong. After all, as the auctioneer said, Shen Tenglong''s greatest value is not his identity, but the things in his head, those secret intelligence materials!


    If we can dig out some useful information, it will be really helpful to them!


    "Funny, it''s just such a loser. It costs tens of millions to buy... It''s boring!"


    Li Yefeng side of the woman disdained to say a, her man hurriedly should and.


    Li Yefeng turned a deaf ear. At this time, a figure appeared in the corner on the right side of the auction table. It was Huang shaotian!


    His eyes fell on Li Yefeng!


    "Well, isn''t that Huang Shao? He... He seems to be looking at me? " The woman beside Li Yefeng said happily.


    Li Yefeng glanced at Huang shaotian faintly. Then, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, raised the number plate, and cried: "100 million."

 Chapter 207

    The sudden bidding made the whole auction house quiet.


    All eyes focused on Li Yefeng. Before Li Yefeng opened his mouth, the price just climbed to 50 million. Now, he doubled the price as soon as he opened his mouth!


    The people next to Li Yefeng were even more shocked. The price of 100 million yuan is still a little high. Even though Shen Tenglong has a special identity, he doesn''t need to spend the money to buy it, does he?


    However, not necessarily!


    If the information in Shen Tenglong''s head is just useful to others, it may make billions? That''s worth 100 million.


    "Who is he?"


    "No, Pearl City. When did such a rich young man come out?"


    "Why does he look like Li yebei so much?"


    "Li yebei? Li yebei in Nanbin city? Don''t say, it''s really him


    ¡°...¡±


    A sound rang, many people''s eyes appeared surprised color, they look at Li Yefeng, how much doubt.


    "You really dare to shout. Can you bring out a hundred million?" A sarcastic voice came from the side. The woman beside Li Yefeng was shocked at first, but she looked at Li Yefeng and found that he didn''t seem to be able to take out a hundred million people.


    Li Yefeng glanced at her and said faintly: "I can''t take it. What does it have to do with you?"


    The woman sneered: "it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, we can''t show it. We all have a good play to watch."


    Li Yefeng no longer pays attention to her, but looks at the auctioneer on the stage and reminds her, "can''t it be fixed yet?"


    The auctioneer suddenly woke up, and then hurriedly said: "one hundred million, is there a higher price? One at a time


    The auction house suddenly quieted down. Obviously, even though Shen Tenglong is valuable, his value to these people is not so high that it is necessary to spend more than 100 million yuan.


    "Once or twice..."


    "110 million." Suddenly, the front row position, a indifferent voice sounded, directly increased 10 million, suddenly, many eyes on the person who increased the price.


    He looked at the auctioneer calmly and said, "I''m very interested in the secret mobile team leader. I want to see what kind of people they are."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said quietly: "150 million."


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes were fixed. This trend of price increase is crazy!


    The man who bid with Li Yefeng was also stunned for a moment, and immediately he looked slightly cold and said: "200 million."


    Li Yefeng still looks the same: "250 million."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was shocked to see the crazy price increase. Is Shen Tenglong worth so much? That''s exaggeration! Are they both the kind of people who want to win? Is Shen Tenglong of great use to them?


    "Is that the young master Mingzhong of the Ming family?"


    "Yes, the Ming family is also a super family in Mingzhu City, and the Ming plutocrats have great energy in Mingzhu city. They may not be inferior to the Du family and Huang family..."


    Many people recognize the man who bid with Li Yefeng, Mingzhong, the young master of Mingjia in Mingzhu city!


    The Ming family has only risen from Dongpu District of Mingzhu city in the past 30 years. In the past few decades, the three super aristocratic families have been closed, which means opportunities for many people, because after the three aristocratic families have gone into seclusion, their relationship network has become more and more important.


    That lost the relationship of the three super families, naturally, other people also began to have the opportunity, once this opportunity appears, they firmly seize, when the time comes... Everything becomes simple!


    The Ming family is one of the "pigs" standing on the air. Nowadays, many of the black-and-white relations in the Pearl City are controlled by the Ming family, especially in terms of economy. The Ming family has almost the same say in the Pearl City.


    Why did the Huang family and Zhang family think about going north and going south for the first time after they reappeared in Mingzhu city? It is precisely because many of the power of Mingzhu city has been divided up by other forces. Although their energy is still there, they are not as good as they used to be.


    On the one hand, they went up to the north and down to the south to incorporate the forces of the two places for their use; On the one hand, through this kind of side beating, it warns those people with different intentions that although the Huang family and Zhang family haven''t come out for decades, their strength has not declined by half a point. On the contrary, their strength is stronger!


    In this way, the evil spirits and monsters with evil intentions are naturally deterred.


    "It''s none of our business. Let''s watch young master Mingzhong fight with the boy from Nanbin city." Seeing this, other rich businessmen no longer intervene.


    "The one from Nanbin City, stop bidding and give me a face." Mingzhong saw that the price was out of control. He frowned slightly and looked back at Li Yefeng.


    "Then you don''t have to raise the price." Li Yefeng said faintly: "if you want to bid, you have to rely on your own wallets to suppress others. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Presumptuous!" A middle-aged man beside Mingzhong immediately stood up, and a violent drink resounded through the auction house.


    Long Yan also immediately stood up, pointed to the middle-aged man, disdained fight back: "waste! Who are you yelling at? "


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, a flash of ice cold murder suddenly flashed through his pupils. Li Yefeng felt it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then looked at the middle-aged man, with a strong evil spirit directly covering his body.


    Mingzhong next to the middle-aged man look startled, immediately shocked to see Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng looked at him indifferently and said softly, "sit down."


    The middle-aged man''s head was full of sweat. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then sat back with weak legs.


    Mingzhong''s face is very gloomy. He looks at Li Yefeng coldly and says, "you don''t want to give me Mingjia face?"


    "I''m not familiar with your Ming family." Li Yefeng light response, Mingzhong mouth smoke, the family gave him the task is to take this Shen Tenglong back, he has shown enough don''t care, but did not expect still appeared uncontrollable accident! It made him very angry!


    "Damn it, since you have to fight against my Ming family, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Ming Chong''s eyes were full of cold color. He immediately looked at the auctioneer on the stage and said coldly, "300 million."


    That woman auctioneer is already stupid, her legs are weak, she can''t stand, 300 million, it''s terrible... How can she soar to this level? She hasn''t gone through more than 80 million single item auctions a few times a year.


    "350 million." Li Yefeng continued to speak, his face unchanged, as if he was not shouting a few hundred million, but a few yuan.


    However, for him, money is really not an important thing. At the beginning, in Wang Meng''s casino, he smashed Wang Meng''s heart with money.


    Mingzhong''s face was as gloomy as water: "350 million!"


    "Four hundred million." Li Yefeng raised the price almost at the moment when he spoke, without any hesitation!


    At this time, several men in suits came over, and the leader said to Li Yefeng, "Hello, Mr. Li, because the price is too high. We need to check whether you have the ability to pay."


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and took out a card from his pocket.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." The leader said politely, and then turned to audit. The woman sitting next to Li Yefeng changed her face. She was surprised that Li Yefeng actually took out a card to audit!


    "How many hundred million do you really have?" The woman''s face a little ugly asked.


    Li Yefeng ignored her and looked at the auctioneer on the stage.


    When the woman saw that he didn''t pay any attention, she blushed, and a few clusters of anger appeared in her eyes. She said in a low voice: "upstart, I don''t know my name when I have a few stinky money! You can spend it, so much money to buy a waste, when you cry! "


    With Mingzhong bidding, Li Yefeng also followed suit. Soon, the price exceeded 600 million. The leader who was responsible for auditing Li Yefeng''s wealth also came back. Unlike before, he is very respectful to Li Yefeng.


    "Mr. Li, please put away your card. If you have any questions, please contact us. We will provide you with the best service."


    "Well."


    Li Yefeng light should be a, and then continue to increase prices.


    At this time, Mingzhong finally couldn''t carry it. He patted the armrest of the chair with a bang, looked back at Li Yefeng with a murderous look, and roared: "I''m a grass mud horse!"!!! Li yebei! Laozi and you are at odds


    Li Yefeng looks the same, quietly took a look at him, and then said to the auctioneer: "can you set the tone?"


    The auctioneer shivered for a moment, then said stupidly, "700 million once!"


    "700 million twice!"


    "73 million times, deal!"


    With the female auctioneer''s final decision, Shen Tenglong''s auction has come to an end. Many people are shocked by Li Yefeng''s financial resources, and even Mingzhong dare not follow him!


    The task failed, Mingzhong''s mood is very bad, he looks at Li Yefeng resentfully, his heart is full of killing!


    He can''t stand the person who does bad things on the way!


    Li Yefeng said to Longyan, "go and send Shen Tenglong to the hospital."


    "Yes." Long Yan quickly got up and walked out of the audience and went straight to Shen Tenglong.


    The other guests didn''t stand up and leave. They all stare at Li Yefeng and Mingzhong with interest.


    "You have a lot of guts." Mingzhong''s eyes stare at Li Yefeng coldly and says with gnashing teeth.


    Li Yefeng light way: "you are not small, Shen Tenglong such identity, you dare to shoot, this Pearl City, really let me not think."


    Mingzhong coldly smile: "although you can shoot Shen Tenglong, but spent so much money, must be very unhappy in the heart?"


    "So much money?"


    Li Yefeng faintly smiles, shakes his head and says: "it''s only a few hundred million. Is it money? In your eyes, it may be a lot, but in my eyes, I''m sorry, it''s no different from thousands of dollars. "


    The expression on Mingzhong''s face is slightly coagulated. When other people hear Li Yefeng''s words, they frown for a moment. They look sideways, most of them are contemptuous and disdainful.


    A few hundred million, for anyone, if it''s not used to invest in business, but to buy something of little value, I''m afraid it''s not so good, right? Do you have hundreds of billions of assets?

 Chapter 208

    Huang shaotian looks at the faces of the guests, and his face is also very ugly. Although Li Yefeng spent a lot of money wrongly, this result failed to make him happy.


    Huang Shaotang, his younger brother, was easily beaten into hospital. He also suffered a lot of injuries. He also lost the chance to restrain Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng didn''t seem to care whether his identity was exposed or not!


    This makes the young master of the Huang family very frustrated. The Du family is already building momentum, and Du Feihong is about to challenge the crazy Sword Fairy. Now, the reputation of the Du family in Mingzhu city has reached a new height.


    No one in their Huang family seems to be able to challenge crazy Sword Fairy!


    If you want to challenge the crazy Sword Fairy, you must at least have the fighting power to escape from the crazy Sword Fairy after the defeat, otherwise, to challenge the crazy Sword Fairy is to kill yourself!


    What''s more, he also heard about something more important. It seems that there was a martial arts feast sweeping the whole North in Kyoto, saying that he wanted to select five of the most elite young people under the age of 35 in the north.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, documents have also been obtained. The name of the conference is "all the relatives of the four seas, make friends by martial arts". Just like in Kyoto, we should select five most powerful people under the age of 35 in the whole vast area of the south of the Yangtze river!


    If there is no accident, Du Feihong will be one of the five. After all, Du Feihong''s courage to challenge crazy Sword Fairy has proved his strength.


    Their Huang family seems to have one.


    There seems to be an evil in Zhang Jia''s side. Originally, he really intended to let Li Yefeng fight for them... The secret and mobile chief, Yin Wang, is "Li yebei" without revealing his identity.


    It''s completely in line with the rules.


    "Hermit King... I''m really in a hurry. I''ll release your identity and see who will die more tragically at that time!" Huang shaotian''s eyes are fierce, and his tone is dark and threatening.


    ...


    Ming was so angry that he was despised!


    A few hundred million, which is also called money?


    What arrogant words! Several hundred million, in the eyes of Li yebei, it''s not even fart!


    He really has so much money?!


    However, no matter what, he is the young master of Ming family. In the economic structure of Mingzhu City, their Ming family plays a decisive role. In terms of economic strength, they are not afraid of anyone!


    Now I''m despised by a foreigner. There''s no light on my face!


    "Li yebei, I remember you." Mingzhong takes a deep breath, which suppresses his anger. Then he leaves with the middle-aged man.


    A lot of people also look twinkling, immediately get up and disperse.


    The woman beside Li Yefeng also stood up, looked at him contemptuously, and said: "idiot, even if you have money, you are just a foreigner. If you offend the Ming family in Mingzhu City, you really don''t have a brain. You want to die!"


    After that, she walked away on her high-heeled shoes and twisted her waist. Her husband looked at Li Yefeng apologetically, and then said in a low voice: "sorry, my wife is more overbearing, please don''t mind too much, I..."


    "What are you talking about? Get out of here The woman''s scolding suddenly came, the man''s face changed, and then quickly raised his feet to follow him away.


    Then, everyone who left took a deep look at Li Yefeng. They all looked sarcastic. Even if they were in Nanbin City, but they were all in the boundary of Mingzhu City, and they had such unpleasant things with Mingzhong of Ming family. Didn''t they ask for trouble?


    In Mingzhu City, you can''t just have money. Money only allows you to play freely in Mingzhu city. But if you offend the local big power in Mingzhu City, no matter how rich you are, you will not be able to do anything in Mingzhu city.


    "Mr. Li." Li Yefeng came behind the scenes, and the manager of the auction house came to receive him personally. Li Yefeng said with a smile, "isn''t the Huang family behind Cangzhu auction house? Yes? Huang shaotian dare not come to see me? "


    "Mr. Li knows our young master?" the manager of the auction house asked cautiously


    "I know you." Li Yefeng laughed and immediately handed the card to him, saying: "swipe the card."


    "All right." The manager of the auction house doesn''t dare to neglect him. Mr. Li even knows the young master. He has to be well treated. If he offends Mr. Li, he doesn''t have to be a manager. He can just pack up and leave.


    "You don''t have to have any unrealistic imagination about me. I''m not close friends with your young master. On the contrary, your young master may kill me."


    The manager''s hand trembled slightly, and he almost didn''t drop the card.


    Chop... Chop you to death? What''s the relationship between you and our young master!!!


    The manager finished, then wiped the cold sweat on his head and said politely, "Mr. Li, this way, please. I''ll take you out."


    He is not in any mood to entertain Mr. Li now. No matter what his relationship with the young master is, send him off quickly!


    After Li Yefeng left, Huang shaotian appeared behind the cold sweated manager. He asked coldly, "manager Chen, why are you so nervous?"


    Manager Chen was startled, quickly turned back, bowed respectfully and said: "young master!"


    Huang shaotian''s face was white and his eyes were very cold. He locked manager Chen tightly and asked, "Why are you so awed by him?"


    Manager Chen panicked: "young master, this Li yebei, his account has 70 billion."


    Huang shaotian hears speech, on the face immediately one coagulates!!


    70 billion?!


    There were countless surprises in his heart. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of disbelief. 70 billion... This amount is so big that it can frighten people to death!


    And it''s just an account!


    Other accounts, no matter how small, must be more than 30 billion, right? That is to say, the hermit king has hundreds of billions of assets... No, cash!


    It''s more terrifying than owning assets!


    "Are you right?" Huang shaotian looks at manager Chen with sharp eyes.


    Manager Chen nodded, very sure way: "I also specially count several times, make sure there is no mistake, this Li yebei really has 70 billion."


    People with 70 billion working capital really don''t need to care about a few billion.


    Huang shaotian''s face was slightly heavy, and he said, "don''t spread this story, otherwise, I''ll ask you!"


    Manager Chen nodded in fear: "yes! I understand


    "Come on, step back. I''ll go first." Huang shaotian thinks that it is necessary to go back to the family and talk about the secret and mobile things with the family.


    ...


    Li Yefeng came to the hospital directly. Shen Tenglong was seriously injured. His bones were broken in many places, and his internal organs were bleeding. He was dying. If he dragged on, he would not have to be sent to the hospital and would be cremated directly.


    Shen Tenglong''s strength has been so seriously injured. It can be seen that the people of the Huang family didn''t show mercy. They just wanted to kill Shen Tenglong.


    Long Yan''s eyes are cold: "his grandmother''s leg, Captain, can''t you just swallow it?"


    Li Yefeng looks calm: "when he wakes up, ask the exact situation, who laid hands on him, only understand can fight back."


    "Isn''t that the Huang family?" Long Yan twisted his eyebrows and said, "or is the Huang family also under the command of others?"


    "There must be someone behind the Huang family."


    Shen Tenglong''s injury was so serious that he was still under monitoring 24 hours after the operation. After 48 hours, Shen Tenglong was transferred to the general nursing ward.


    In the past two or three days, the name "Li yebei" has spread throughout the Pearl City.


    The act of throwing 700 million yuan at Cangzhu auction house made him popular for a while, but he was soon suppressed by another thing, which was the battle between Du family, Du Feihong and crazy Sword Fairy!


    Time, at three o''clock this afternoon, in Longquan wudaoguan, Mingzhu city!


    Kuangjianxian, the most powerful senior in the north, and Du Feihong, the eldest son of the Du family in Mingzhu city in the south, the most outstanding grandson of this generation, are officially fighting!


    Li Yefeng also showed up. He didn''t come because he was interested, but because he was invited by crazy Sword Fairy!


    Yes, crazy Sword Fairy invited himself!


    Time is last night, crazy Sword Fairy from Kyoto came to Pearl City, straight to the hospital, found Li Yefeng.


    He said, need the help of Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng is very surprised, crazy Sword Fairy, unexpectedly already knew that he was the one who broke into Ye''s house wearing a mask and defeated him!


    After a question, I found out that it was crazy Sword Fairy who went to Jiang''s house and asked old master Jiang.


    "When I came to Mingzhu City, I had to come. Besides, I was asked to lose to Du Feihong." After seeing Li Yefeng, crazy Sword Fairy reveals her heart directly.


    After knowing Li Yefeng''s true identity, he trusts Li Yefeng incomparably!


    Secret mobile team leader "hidden king"!


    If he can''t be trusted, who else can?!


    "You are a Sword Fairy. Where do you need my help? Who can intimidate you?"


    "My family is in their hands." Crazy Sword Fairy calm way: "I don''t care about reputation, even if I lost to a young posterity as a sword fairy, I don''t care, but I care about my family."


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng finally agreed to the request of crazy Sword Fairy. He came here to help crazy Sword Fairy to hold the battle.


    Crazy Sword Fairy will not do his best, he will lose to Du Feihong, but once Du Feihong realizes that he can kill crazy Sword Fairy, he will not be merciful.


    Even in the crisis of life and death, crazy Sword Fairy can''t fight back, otherwise his wife and children will die.


    He is not afraid of death, what he is afraid of is that the other party does not keep his promise! When he died, would the other party really let his wife and children go?


    Even if he wants to die, he must make sure his wife and children are safe before he can die!


    But how could he live in that situation?


    There must be a hand, strong block pain under the killer Du Feihong!


    This person is Li Yefeng who is invited by crazy Sword Fairy!!!

 Chapter 209

    "The Du family and Du Feihong are here!"


    "Crazy Sword Fairy is also on the scene!"


    "Is that crazy Sword Fairy? Sure enough, it''s unfathomable. Although it doesn''t show its momentum, it''s already giving people an extremely heavy pressure when he stands there. "


    "The young master of the Du family is not weak either. This momentum is strong and enterprising!"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be the peak battle this afternoon. In our Pearl City, I''m afraid there''s no battle like today in recent decades?"


    There are countless people coming to watch the battle, including some experts in the Jianghu. As for those with great influence, they are standing on the grandstand on the second floor. The martial arts hall is very large and can accommodate many people. In addition, the grandstand on the second floor is estimated to have a capacity of 1000 or 2000 people.


    However, after all, it is impossible to really let one or two thousand people crowd here, so anyone who can come will get the invitation letter. It is absolutely impossible to enter here without the invitation letter.


    After Li Yefeng came in, he found a more remote corner to watch. He didn''t want to be noticed at the beginning.


    However, the Du family is really bad enough. In order not to lose, or to make their reputation, they kidnapped the family of crazy Sword Fairy. It''s really disgusting.


    On the grandstand on the second floor, important figures of the top forces in Mingzhu city were also present.


    "Du Dingfeng, I didn''t expect you to come today." Huang Wudao, the owner of the Huang family, took a light look at the leader of the Du family, with a playful tone.


    "There''s no one in your Huang family. Let the head of your family lead the team by himself." It is obvious that Du Dingfeng will not fall into the wind above his words. Even though he is only the No. 2 figure of the Du family, he does not need to be too afraid when facing the head of the Huang family.


    Huang Wudao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "your mouth is as smelly as ever. Let''s have a fight and see if I can tear your mouth."


    Du Dingfeng sneered: "you? I''m afraid you can''t. You''d better change to Huang Tiandao of your Huang family. "


    "Ha ha!" Huang Wudao gave a cold smile, but his heart was a little nameless. He once lost to Du Dingfeng, which he remembered in his heart. After so many years, he still didn''t let go. It can be seen that the war had a profound impact on him.


    "You deserve to challenge my big brother, too?"


    After listening to his words, Du Dingfeng said with a sarcastic smile: "you Huang Wudao are just my loser. I''m not interested in continuing to fight with you."


    "You Huang Wudao''s face changed, and he felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He immediately drew out the big knife at his waist and slashed it directly!


    Du Dingfeng''s eyes were stunned. He put on the alloy gloves like lightning, and then directly caught the knife with his hand!


    Dang!!!


    The metal tremor sounded and attracted the attention of many people downstairs. They all raised their heads, and then there was an uproar!


    "Huang Wudao, the master of the Huang family! It is said that among the Huang family, although the combat power is not the highest, it is absolutely not weak! "


    "Opposite him is Du Dingfeng, the younger brother of the Du family? He is the number two of the Du family. It is said that he is also very powerful. He once defeated the master of the Huang family! "


    "It seems that they are old enemies, and they fight each other as soon as they meet. Should they warm up before the main play?"


    Everyone downstairs is a little excited. After all, these two people are standing at the top of the Pearl City. They are the leaders of their own forces. Therefore, hard power is not the most important thing for them, but because of their identity, their fight is more eye-catching!


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Huang Wudao and Du Dingfeng are back five steps, this brief confrontation, it seems that two people are equal!


    "After all these years, your strength has not improved much." Du Dingfeng laughs sarcastically.


    "Joke, your strength is no progress, if you were then, this time you can at least let me back seven steps, but now you are just like me, back five steps!" Huang Wudao looks ironic, but his eyes are full of more high spirited fighting spirit.


    In this confrontation, he saw the hope of defeating Du Dingfeng! So, he wants to win! If we can defeat Du Dingfeng, his heart knot of these years will be solved directly!


    Du Dingfeng looked slightly cold and said, "is that right? Then try it! Otherwise, you will have forgotten my terror! "


    "Drink!"


    "Shua!"


    Du Dingfeng''s hand was fully armed. It was made of special alloy, and its stiffness and strength reached the amazing mark. Even if he took the knife with his bare hand, it was absolutely not a problem.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed away. With a bang, the speeding figure easily blocked the two people who wanted to continue to fight.


    "Second uncle, master Huang, many people are watching. Don''t make jokes." This interceptor is Du Feihong of Du family!


    Huang Wudao saw that his knife was easily blocked by Du Feihong with a long gun. He could not help but draw a little from the corner of his mouth. Is this young generation so powerful? His shot, so easily blocked, is really... Speechless!


    Du Dingfeng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He closed his fist directly and said with a faint smile, "since you said that to Feihong, we''ll stop."


    Huang Wudao snorted coldly and drew back the knife directly. He said, "today, I''ll let you escape a disaster!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who escaped the disaster! If my nephew hadn''t stopped me, you, the master of the Huang family, might have been more shameful today! " Du Dingfeng sneered.


    "Don''t be ashamed Huang Wudao''s eyes were deep. He immediately took Huang shaotian and others to Huang''s grandstand.


    Du Feihong took a look at Du Dingfeng and said, "second uncle, it''s not suitable for us to have a conflict with the Huang family now. The Huang family seems to have found a strong backing. It''s better not to have a violent conflict with the Huang family before we have a clear idea."


    "I know, originally I didn''t want to talk to the Huang family. It was Huang Wudao who directly attacked me. I had to arm myself. Don''t worry, second uncle won''t make low-level mistakes." Du Dingfeng road.


    Du Feihong nodded, and then everyone came to the Huang''s grandstand area. Opposite, there were only two people in the Zhang''s grandstand area.


    Du Dingfeng took a look at the two men. He immediately fixed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "Feihong, the brother and sister are your strong enemies. Don''t be careless. Although they didn''t challenge Jianxian, their strength may not be much weaker than you."


    Du Feihong was dazzled and fell directly on the only pair of young men and women in the Zhangjia grandstand.


    Zhang Qingyang and Zhang Qingwu, the best brother and sister of Zhang Jia''s generation!


    In his eyes, there was a burning sense of war. On the other side, Zhang Qingyang seemed to feel his sense of war. He looked up at him, and a smile was raised from the corner of his mouth.


    As for Zhang Qingwu, he didn''t even look at him. His eyes were always in the crowd below, like looking for something.


    "Feihong, watch it. That''s crazy Sword Fairy."


    Du Dingfeng''s solemn and fearful eyes fell on an area downstairs where no one dared to approach. There, a middle-aged man had a silver sword beside him. His face was quiet, his breath was introverted, and he didn''t have the edge of the sword, but no one dared to approach.


    But who is called the sword immortal, who is not the one who has already reached the highest level of swordsmanship?


    Even if the crazy Sword Fairy had been defeated by Li Yefeng, but still can not deny the powerful crazy Sword Fairy!


    Moreover, the crazy Sword Fairy is in his prime of life. Once he understands the Tao, he will go to heaven directly!


    His strength now is much more terrible than when he fought with Li Yefeng.


    With his strength, it is absolutely impossible to lose to Du Feihong, but today he has to lose.


    Du Feihong''s eyes fell on the mad Sword Fairy. He felt the breath of mad Sword Fairy, sharp and shrill, giving people a deep tingling feeling, as if he was a sword.


    This is the symbol of great success in fencing!


    "I''m afraid I''m not an opponent." Du Feihong made a judgment at a glance. He was very confident in his own strength, but he never dared to underestimate these sword immortals.


    Even if this crazy Sword Fairy is the weakest Sword Fairy, he dare not despise it.


    Jianxian, in the final analysis, is the same level of existence as Huangfu Hongjun in Mingzhu city!


    Who is Huangfu Hongjun? The dragon of Fu River!


    What river is it? Huangpu!


    In the whole Pearl City, who doesn''t know the name of Huangfu Hongjun? Even the Du family, when they hear the name, they have to be awed. If they see Huangfu Hongjun himself, even his father, the owner of the Du family! We must also call Mr. Huangfu respectfully!


    Clamor - there was a sudden clamor downstairs. All the people upstairs were attracted. Then someone saw the direction of the door and immediately adjusted his posture and stood respectfully.


    The two brothers and sisters of Zhang Jia, opposite the Du family, did not rely on the fence. Instead, they put on respectful faces and looked down.


    Du Feihong''s eyes slightly coagulated, and immediately said, "second uncle, he''s here."


    Du Dingfeng nodded, and then he was in awe.


    Here we are, Huangfu Hongjun.


    It''s quiet downstairs!


    Everyone spontaneously backed out.


    A middle-aged man with a calm face came in. In his hands, he followed a young man with a very white complexion. He followed the middle-aged man quietly.


    No one opens the way, but no one dares to get in the way.


    The middle-aged man is like a "teacher" in his long shirt of the last century. His face is calm and his eyes are extremely indifferent. He is like a pool of clear spring water and can''t see anything.


    Without saying a word, he went straight across the aisle, up the stairs, then came to the only grandstand with seats, and sat down directly.


    Even the Huang family, the Du family and the Zhang family don''t have a single chair!


    Only he, directly upstairs, sitting on the only sofa!


    No one dares to have an opinion, because that''s what it should be.


    Because he is the first person in the master list of Mingzhu City, the strongest person in East China, Huangpu Hongjun, the dragon of Fujiang!


    He''s sitting in that position, and no one has the right to question it.


    "Du family, Du Dingfeng, met Mr. Huangfu!"


    "Zhang Qingyang, I''ve met Mr. Huangfu!"


    "Huang family, Huang Wudao, have met Mr. Huangfu!"


    "Ming''s plutocrat Ming Tang..."


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone who can watch today''s battle on the second floor is a big shot in Pearl City.


    But at the moment, they greet Huangfu Hongjun and the whole Pearl City. I''m afraid this is the only one.


    Huangfu Hongjun said nothing. His eyes fell on the crazy Sword Fairy below.


    But soon, his eyes moved away from Crazy Sword Fairy, because he noticed another person.


    One, more interesting than crazy Sword Fairy.


    The white young man standing behind Huangfu Hongjun said with a gentle smile, "I thank you on behalf of my adoptive father, but you don''t have to pay attention to us. Today''s protagonist is not my adoptive father."


    All of them bowed their hands, and then all of them withdrew their eyes. They did not dare to look at Huangfu Hongjun more.


    If some eyes offended Huangfu Hongjun, it would not be worth the loss.


    "The young man in the northeast corner, check it out." Huangfu Hongjun''s sight fell on the corner over there. Li Yefeng was there!


    "Yes."


    Downstairs, crazy Sword Fairy opened his eyes and looked up at Huangfu Hongjun.


    He knew that Huangfu Hongjun didn''t see him.


    Because, he is the weakest of the four sword fairies, and his way is not enough.


    Only those old sword immortals can enter Huangfu''s eyes.


    He is not depressed, because he still has time, he can feel his rapid progress, one day, he can really shoulder the "Sword Fairy" name!


    Time, approaching three.


    Crazy Sword Fairy took the sword, stood up and went to the middle platform!


    Upstairs, Du Feihong also looks dignified, holding a long gun, ready!


    Today, even if a defeat, never regret!


    Bang!


    Du Feihong jumped down from the second floor and landed steadily. His long gun danced and roared!


    "Du family, Du Feihong, I''ve met master crazy Sword Fairy!"


    Crazy Sword Fairy a face of indifference, despicable Du family, he looked down on, so, he did not have a good face to Du Feihong!

 Chapter 210

    Du Feihong saw that the crazy Sword Fairy didn''t respond to him. He frowned slightly, and his heart was filled with coldness. Even though he was a senior, he was one of the four sword fairies. How could he be so arrogant?


    Do you look down on him, Du Feihong? Or do you look down on the Du family?


    "Du family, Du Feihong, I''ve met master crazy Sword Fairy!" Du Feihong once again reported himself to his family. His words were sonorous, and his eyes were also full of determination.


    He must let crazy Sword Fairy take him seriously!


    Crazy Sword Fairy is still indifferent, as if he didn''t see him. It''s impossible for him to smile at the Du family. The loser family kidnaps his wife and children to threaten him. Is this kind of person worthy of his respect?


    Clank!


    The crazy Sword Fairy was indifferent, and the sword came out of its sheath. A terrible sword idea turned into a strong wind, which surged out in an instant. The strong wind, like a blade, fell on Du Feihong, and Du Feihong''s look became more dignified.


    The strong wind of the combination of sword spirit and sword spirit made him clearly realize that the strength of crazy Sword Fairy was definitely more terrible than the rumor.


    "It''s said that the four sword immortals are respected elders in the world. They are the most famous sword immortals in the world, and no one dares to underestimate them. However, when I saw them today, Du Feihong felt very disappointed. The other three didn''t dare to say that. However, the elder crazy sword immortals seemed to be proud of their talents and didn''t pay attention to the younger generation."


    Du Feihong''s long gun whistled, whizzing two times. It was a terrible force, and it collided with the terrible sword.


    There was an inexplicable explosion in the air. Du Feihong looked at the crazy Sword Fairy coldly, and his fighting spirit was high!


    Crazy Sword Fairy sneered: "I welcome the challenge of the younger generation, but it depends on the character of the younger generation. When I was working in the Ye family, I met a young man about your age, and I didn''t take such an arrogant attitude."


    Du Feihong''s eyes flashed, and indifference appeared in his pupils!


    "Did you say that I have a problem with Du Feihong''s character?"


    This is the first time that someone has said that his character is wrong! What an insult to him!


    "You know it Crazy Sword Fairy said, the figure moved, has turned into a very fast shadow, silver sword, draw a round and a half months, fiercely cut down!


    Du Feihong looked angry: "you can''t ruin my reputation like this!"


    Roar!


    The long gun burst out, just like an angry dragon roaring, straight at the sky!


    Dang!


    Sword gun collision, broke out a clank trill, two people at the same time retreat!


    Crazy Sword Fairy looks the same and looks at Du Feihong. Although the younger generation''s means are extremely despicable, it has to be admitted that his strength is still a bit. Unfortunately, if his wife and children were not taken away, the younger generation would not be able to defeat him.


    "It''s ridiculous to think about it. I''m one of the four sword immortals, but I''m living in such a mess that I have to pretend to lose to such a young man in acting... After all, I''m not strong enough."


    "If I have the strength of three old sword immortals, who dares to do this to me?"


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are!


    The more angry he is, the stronger his killing will be!


    In this way, his combat power will also be increased to a certain extent!


    Du Feihong felt the change of the momentum of the crazy Sword Fairy. His eyes were heavy and he held the gun in both hands. He immediately gave a loud drink and a gun fell down!


    "Master, take it!"


    Whoosh!!!


    The spear burst and smashed down. The crazy Sword Fairy looked up and saw the silver swords flying in his hands. The shadow of the swords appeared and directly collided with the smashed spear. Above that, the ground under the crazy Sword Fairy''s feet collapsed and collapsed. The huge force shocked him all over.


    "Drink!" Du Feihong''s feet fell to the ground, and then rotated and jumped up. The long gun was stronger and fiercer. A violent gun force converged on the long gun, as if to kill everything!


    "Qijue gun!" Dufu longan stands across the light, a touch of excitement emerged, seven unique gun first unique, its name: Avalanche!


    The main force, will destroy!


    This shot, with great destructive power, has a good reputation of "one shot to the end".


    Even though they know that this shot can''t defeat crazy Sword Fairy, they still need to see how crazy Sword Fairy resists a destructive shot.


    Boom!


    A terrible storm swept away, and the onlookers all retreated back and forth. They were shocked to see Taichung!


    "What?"


    "How can it be?"


    "It''s hard to be hard!"?! That sword... Is the power of crazy sword immortal so great? "


    Du Dingfeng, Du Fulong and others on the second floor stand all showed an incredible look. The impact of this scene on their hearts is unimaginable!


    The sword has never been the main weapon, but at this moment, the crazy Sword Fairy used the sword to block the "Yijue collapse mountain" which was destroyed by the main in the seven Jue gun!


    How dare they believe what they see!


    Li Yefeng looks at this scene with a faint smile on his lips. He admits that Du Feihong is very strong. Among the younger generation in the south of the Yangtze River, under the age of 35, it is difficult to find anyone who can win him.


    Long zhanye is also a man who uses guns. Moreover, his master is also a "gun immortal" level character, corresponding to the sword immortal level.


    Those who can be crowned with the word "immortal" all mean that they have become "extraordinary" in a certain field, and they are all real celebrities!


    The strength of the disciples trained by them is beyond doubt.


    But even long zhanye is unlikely to be the opponent of Du Feihong.


    However, Du Feihong is still not enough. In terms of strength, he can''t win crazy Sword Fairy.


    Li Yefeng, who has defeated crazy Sword Fairy, is fully qualified to comment on it. No one knows the strength of crazy Sword Fairy better than him.


    "It''s a pity that the Du family used this despicable means in order to show their prestige..."


    Li Yefeng sighed and shook his head. From this point of view, the Du family has long been defeated.


    Boom!


    Just then, on the platform, the ground burst and flew at any time. A long gun, like a roaring dragon, blasted away at the wild Sword Fairy. The wild Sword Fairy looked indifferent, and the long sword silver appeared, gorgeous and exquisite, but full of fierce cutting momentum!


    Seven Jue gun second Jue: covering the sea!


    An overwhelming gun force constantly attacked the crazy Sword Fairy. A sharp meaning appeared in the pupil of the crazy Sword Fairy. In a moment, he just flicked on the long sword. In a moment, the silver sword trembled, bang, and Du Feihong flew out!


    At the foot of the crazy Sword Fairy, his figure flickered out. In a flash, there was a place three meters behind Du Feihong. There was blood on the long sword.


    Poof!


    Du Feihong''s chest, actually has the blood spurts out, although the wound is not deep, but, spurts out the blood actually quite terror.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, this is... Crazy Sword Fairy to win?


    It seems that Du Feihong, the young master of the Du family, is not the opponent of crazy Sword Fairy! There seems to be a gap between the strength of the two sides?


    Zhongre looks at the crazy Sword Fairy who slowly turns around in awe. This battle was originally the battle of Du Feihong''s sermon, but at the moment, it makes the world know more clearly what the Sword Fairy is.


    The word "immortal" is not something that anyone can name at will.


    Du Feihong looked down at the wound on his chest. He didn''t have any timidity. Seeing the wound, his fighting spirit was more surging. This is the Sword Fairy! This is the real peerless!


    Only with such a strong hand, he can make rapid progress!


    "It''s worthy of being master Jianxian. Come again! Take my third shot


    Du Feihong''s eyes were very keen, and then the third shot shot came out, like a black dragon whistling, the third shot: crossing the river!


    Boom! The crazy Sword Fairy didn''t take it hard. Instead, he dodged directly. Under this shot, the platform cracked in a large area, and the long metal gun trembled, making a shrill metal tremor.


    It''s like wailing!


    "Your gun, can''t bear your seven Jue gun, the third gun, it is already crying." Crazy Sword Fairy after dodging, looked at the slightly trembling spear, light said.


    "It''s just a weapon. If it''s useless, just change it!" As Du Feihong said, he continued to attack and kill him, whizzing and whizzing, and the shadow of the gun constantly appeared. He split, picked, smashed and smoked. Du Feihong used all his skills, but the crazy Sword Fairy just used his sword to resist at will, and he was very skillful.


    Dang!


    Suddenly, Du Feihong fired his fourth shot: pour the sea!


    Boom!


    The crazy Sword Fairy resisted and flew out backwards!


    "It''s flying!" Du Fulong''s eyes were full of excitement. All the people watching the battle below burst out into cheers. The Sword Fairy was shot away. This is a big event!


    When Li Yefeng saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly. Did he finally start acting? Now, is Du Feihong about to start to float?


    If kuangjianxian is right, then Du Feihong will die. Because his wife and children are in other people''s hands, he can''t resist even if he wants to be killed, otherwise his wife and children will die.


    Li Yefeng is no longer so leisurely, and his look is also gradually fierce. The reason why crazy Sword Fairy invited him to come here is to save his life. He was entrusted by others to do his best.


    ...


    On the second floor, in the stands.


    "He moved." Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes fell on Li Yefeng''s body, and the corners of his mouth slowly hooked up. It''s rare to meet such a fierce young man. Even Huangfu Hongjun''s hands itched.


    I''ve been standing at the top for too long. I don''t know how long I haven''t started.


    At his height, it''s very difficult to find someone to compete with.


    The so-called high place is extremely cold, which is probably the case.


    "Adoptive father, shall I stop him?" The adopted son of Huangfu Hongjun asked in a low voice.


    "Stop it. How can we say that this is also the battle of the Du family in Mingzhu city. How can we be disturbed? If you want to break the rules, you have to ask me if Huangfu Hongjun agrees. "


    "Yes."


    Whew!


    Huangfu Hongjun''s adopted son suddenly disappeared, leaving only a roaring sound.


    Du''s stand.


    Du Fulong saw that the elder brother had gained the upper hand, and an excited smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "Dad, is this going to win?"


    Du Dingfeng raised his mouth and took a deep look at the crazy Sword Fairy. He was really scared to death just now. He thought that the crazy Sword Fairy didn''t care about his wife and children.


    Fortunately, there is no danger!


    "Yes, your eldest brother is going to win. What kind of crazy sword immortal is that? Today, we are going to testify that Du Feihong, your eldest brother, is going to be the taboo of" immortal "

 Chapter 211

    Bang! Bang!


    Dangdangdang!!


    Sword and Gun Crazy collision, turned into a series of terrible shadow, crazy Sword Fairy face calm, constantly resist that more and more powerful long gun!


    "The elder seems to be a little weak?"


    Dang! Dang!!


    Du Feihong didn''t give in at all. He shot after shot, as if he was going to smash the crazy Sword Fairy to death. He used his full strength in the whole process!


    In the eyes of outsiders, the crazy sword immortal "fought and retreated" under his attack. It is obvious that he has lost. It seems that one of the sword immortals is going to fall into the altar today!


    Bang!


    With one shot, the crazy Sword Fairy flew away. The latter vomited blood and flew out to one side!


    When Du Feihong saw this, he saw a sharp rise in his eyes. This is the time! Kill him while he''s sick!


    "Die!"


    A violent drink came out of Du Feihong''s throat, and then a terrible momentum burst out of him. It was... The air of killing and destroying all things!


    Seven Jue gun the fifth gun: jueying!


    "What is Du Shao doing?"


    "What a terrible momentum!"


    "It''s not aimed at me. I feel choked by people!"


    "Is he going to kill crazy Sword Fairy?"


    Everyone is shocked, kill... Sword Fairy?


    In the past decades, it seems that there has never been an example of Sword Fairy being killed? Even the sword fairy who was replaced by crazy Sword Fairy was not killed by others.


    There are too few people who can kill Sword Fairy.


    But today, they are going to witness the death of a sword fairy?


    Crazy Sword Fairy, want to be the first one killed?


    In this case, I''m afraid he will become a disgrace to the Sword Fairy?


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    The terror swept all over the sky, and the whole battlefield seemed to collapse under that terrible momentum. The shadows of long guns emerged, and the killing spirit condensed on the tip of the gun!


    Crazy Sword Fairy clenched his fist, he was not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    In such a humiliating way, "defeat" to such a mean person!!


    If he was defeated, he would have no choice. However, Du Feihong was not as strong as him, but he had to act as a loser.


    "Asshole!" Crazy Sword Fairy is very angry. He looks crazy. He has dignity and pride!


    Bang bang!!!


    The general collision of wind and rainstorm, the shocking collision of sword shadow and gun shadow, the general sound of rainstorm, the ground under the foot of the wild Sword Fairy is sunken and cracked, which really shows what is called strong collision!


    "Poof!"


    Crazy Sword Fairy flew out. He was bathed in blood, and a mouthful of red blood foam came out of his mouth. Then, he looked at Du Feihong coldly!


    In Du Feihong''s eyes, there is a very strong intention to kill!


    Crazy Sword Fairy sneered. As he guessed, Du Feihong would have a very strong intention to kill him! What the Du family wants is more than victory.


    Du family, kill him!


    "Master Jianxian, please come to me today! I will never forget the elder when I am an immortal


    Boom!


    More violent murders swept out of Du Feihong''s body!


    ...


    Li Yefeng was ready to leave. Just as he was about to walk out of the corner, a faint chill came from behind him.


    "I advise you not to move."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, immediately looked back to the speaker, the skin is very white, white enough to make any woman envy.


    "Mind your own business?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "As for meddling, aren''t you?" Huangfu Xiao asked in a light way.


    "It''s natural to be invited. You don''t have to stop me. You can''t stop me." Li Yefeng said that he was about to step forward. When Huangfu Xiao heard the speech, there was a cool color in his eyes, and he immediately sneered, "is that right?"


    Whoosh!


    He suddenly shot, very fast!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng turns around and blows towards him. They fight each other in an instant. With a bang, Huangfu Xiao flies out upside down. Li Yefeng''s figure flashes, directly across the crowd and appears on the platform!


    "Who?" Du Feihong''s face changed dramatically, because he felt a fierce and incomparable momentum and stepped onto the battlefield.


    "Is that enough?" Li Yefeng lightly holds his long gun. Du Feihong looks dignified. His long gun is so easily held by people?! This is... How can it be!


    "You are... Li yebei!" Du Feihong has seen Li Yefeng''s photos, naturally can recognize him, so after seeing him, he is particularly shocked!


    Why does Li Yefeng appear on the stage!


    Li Yefeng did not respond to him, but looked at the crazy Sword Fairy: "lost, let''s go?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy did not speak, he would not open his mouth to admit defeat, because this is not the real defeat of Du Feihong.


    But he has no way to prove it.


    Crazy Sword Fairy stood up, looked at Du Feihong coldly, then turned and walked down the platform.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why intervene?"


    "What do you care about other people''s fighting?"


    "Don''t say it, he is Li yebei, the invincible Li yebei!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Some people recognize Li Yefeng, others don''t, but now Li Yefeng''s intervention makes them very unhappy. They could have seen a Sword Fairy killed!


    On the stand, Du Dingfeng''s look was very cold. He clenched his fists tightly. Damn it, how could Li yebei suddenly appear? Why did he intervene!


    If he doesn''t intervene, crazy Sword Fairy is dead. By that time, his nephew''s momentum will be stronger than ever. Who dares not give them face?! Who dares to underestimate them?!


    But now it''s been destroyed, which makes him very unhappy!


    How ridiculous!


    "He is Li yebei..." Du Fuhu didn''t expect so many. It''s a good result that big brother can defeat crazy Sword Fairy. He didn''t want to kill crazy Sword Fairy. He didn''t think that killing crazy Sword Fairy would do any good.


    Seeing Li Yefeng appear at the moment, he doesn''t have any anger.


    Some, just deep dignified.


    Li Yefeng holds his elder brother Du Feihong''s gun in one hand! This strength, overbearing, too terrible!


    "It''s just a scum. What''s so shocking!" Du Dingfeng''s tone of indifference.


    Du Fuhu said: "Dad, he blocked the big brother''s gun with one hand. Is this strength too terrible? No wonder he can defeat the second brother..."


    In this way, the defeat of dufusheng, the second elder brother, seems not so hard to accept.


    Zhang Qingyang''s brother and sister also looked at the two men on the stage. Zhang Qingwu''s eyes were slightly fixed and said in a soft voice: "brother, his strength..."


    Zhang Qingyang looks very dignified, in fact, his heart has set off waves!


    He asked himself that he could not catch the gun with one hand. If he really wanted to make a hard connection, his hand might be broken.


    In other words, Li yebei did what Zhang Qingyang did not dare to do, or could not do!


    "Very strong, no, I should say... Terrible!" Zhang Qingyang''s eye power is extraordinary. He thinks his strength is good, and he belongs to the stronger group in Mingzhu city.


    But looking at Li Yefeng at the moment, he began to be uncertain.


    Zhang Qingwu has the same view as her brother. She can''t accept the gun with her bare hands.


    "Invite him to our house later and try to make friends." Zhang Qingyang said.


    A few decades ago, their family suffered the loss of belittling others, and they were worse than the other two families. In a sense, they could avoid being forced into seclusion at that time.


    However, the people in charge at that time were too stupid.


    Zhang Qingyang won''t make that kind of mistake. He will never miss a person like Li Yefeng who is extremely powerful.


    Huang''s side.


    Huang shaotian looks particularly embarrassed. He has fought with Li Yefeng, so he knows Li Yefeng''s strength. But now, he knows that Li Yefeng didn''t take him seriously at that time.


    Huang Wudao''s face was gloomy and ugly, and he said: "this Yin... Li yebei, really powerful. Is the conflict between you and him so fierce that it can''t be reconciled?"


    "No, I just have a little friction with him, not a big feud."


    "What about Shen Tenglong?"


    "That''s not a big deal. Shen Tenglong is not dead. We just need to show enough sincerity to apologize."


    "I hope it''s as simple as you say." Huang Wudao coldly said that a person who can catch Du Feihong''s long gun with his bare hands is terrible.


    On the platform!


    Du Feihong''s body, the emergence of a surge of war!


    "Are you going to fight me when you let crazy Sword Fairy go down?" Du Feihong asked coldly, "if you want to fight me, you can! Anyway, I was going to kill you! "


    Li Yefeng looked at him faintly, then the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a smile: "where do you have the courage to think you can win me?"


    Du Feihong sneered: "joke, crazy Sword Fairy has been defeated in my hand, you..."


    Li Yefeng directly took his gun, picked it up, and then threw it under the platform. With a bang, Du Feihong fell directly under the platform!


    "If you want to fight with me, you''d better change the day. Even if I kill you today, no one will be convinced." Li Yefeng said, turning around is ready to leave.


    "Stop!" Du Feihong, however, gave a loud shout, threw his long gun to the ground and looked at Li Yefeng angrily: "when I have a rest, I will fight you! How dare you take it? "


    Li Yefeng light way: "I said, today even if I won you, no one will be convinced."


    "Joke!" Du Feihong cold drink: "even if I am a little tired at the moment, you can not be my opponent!"


    Du Feihong, who "defeated" the crazy Sword Fairy, seems to have expanded a little. Unfortunately, his expansion is very ridiculous to Li Yefeng.


    Du Feihong has strength, but he has no vision.


    Do you really think he agreed to crazy Sword Fairy?


    "Yes, don''t you dare to answer it?"


    "He certainly didn''t dare to take it. After all, Du Feihong defeated crazy Sword Fairy. This is the proof of his strength."


    "Du Feihong is better than Jianxian. How can he promise to fight with Du Feihong if his brain is not broken?"


    ¡°...¡±


    A voice of sarcasm rang out, but Li Yefeng remained unmoved.


    Shaking his head, he wanted to leave here with crazy Sword Fairy.


    At this time, a indifferent voice, let the whole silence!


    "I hurt my adopted son. Do you want to leave now? Young people. "

 Chapter 212

    This indifferent voice makes everyone''s heart slightly tremble, because it is the existence of all the major forces in Mingzhu city!


    One of the seven dragon tours in the south, no one has been able to shake it for eight years. Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fujiang River, is a terror in the grey area of Mingzhu city!


    This is a big man standing at the top of Mingzhu city. Anyone should give him face, otherwise, he will be retaliated!


    Hearing Huangfu Hongjun''s voice, everyone was shocked. Then they looked at Li Yefeng on the stage in horror and hurt Huangfu Hongjun''s adopted son?!


    This is crazy! The people of Huangfu Hongjun dare to hurt. They think their lives are too long. They can share their lives with others!


    Du Feihong, who had planned to attack Li Yefeng, heard the voice of Huangfu Hongjun, and immediately shut up and stepped back. This Buddha was not provoked by the Du family.


    Once upon a time, the Du family, the Huang family and the Zhang family together dominated the gray area of Mingzhu City, but decades ago, the owners of the gray area changed one after another, and they have been paying attention to it all the time.


    This Huangfu Hongjun is one of the people they can''t offend.


    In order not to offend Huangfu Hongjun, they went to the surrounding provinces and cities. They just didn''t want Huangfu Hongjun to misunderstand them, otherwise they would be in great trouble.


    "Who are you?" Of course, Li Yefeng knew about Huangfu Hongjun, but he wanted to know clearly.


    Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fu River!


    He asked his adopted son to stop him, but now he is his own, isn''t he? What a joke!


    Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "interesting, boy, your name is Li yebei, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that you could have such high strength. "


    His adopted son''s strength is not bad, but he can''t make a move in front of this boy. He thinks his eyesight is not bad, but judging from the fact that his adopted son was crushed and defeated, it seems that his judgment is still wrong.


    "You''re good at hiding breath." Huangfu Hongjun said with a faint smile.


    Li Yefeng was noncommittal and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "You don''t seem to understand what I just said? If you hurt my adopted son, do you think you can go now? " Huangfu Hongjun had a terrible momentum, which was gradually rising.


    Li Yefeng stepped forward, raised his head, looked at Huangfu Hongjun coldly, and said, "why did he stop me from saving people?"


    "My orders." Huangfu Hongjun said.


    "What''s wrong with me hurting him?" Li Yefeng sneered: "if your people hurt me, I should stand there and let your people beat me to death?"


    "On the platform, there is life and death!" Huangfu Hongjun said coldly.


    "Life and death? The most damned one is Du Feihong. Can''t you see that? " Li Yefeng asked.


    Huangfu Hongjun raised his eyebrows and immediately said in a deep voice, "naturally, I can see that, but the result is more important than anything else. As for other things that happen, we don''t care about them."


    Of course, he can see that the strength of Jianxian is far higher than that of Du Feihong, but Jianxian deliberately releases water to see that he tries his best. In fact? It''s all about acting.


    Others can''t see it. At his level, you can see through whether you put water or not.


    "People in the grey zone are different. Unfortunately, I don''t agree with you." After that, Li Yefeng turned and left.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Hongjun said coldly, "boy, if you don''t die, you can leave."


    Li Yefeng''s steps stopped. He looked back at Huangfu Hongjun, and sneered: "I''m under your three palms?"


    "My adopted son, who has been with me for many years, can''t be hurt, but my adopted father doesn''t do anything? That''s too chilling. " Huangfu Hongjun said. He had already stood up and jumped down from the stand!


    All the people look bright. Huangfu Hongjun is ready to fight!


    How many years has he not done it? It seems that since he became the first master of Pearl City, he has no rivals. Those who challenge him are not open places!


    But for so many years, Huangfu Hongjun has not been pulled down from the altar, and even his reputation has become more and more famous!


    This is his strong proof!


    Li Yefeng clenched his fist directly and met with Huangfu Hongjun who jumped down fiercely!


    Bang!!!


    There was a dull loud sound, which was different from the sound of crazy Sword Fairy and Du Feihong. The dull sound of impact had no deafening effect.


    But, actually hits their innermost feelings, lets them from the innermost feelings fear!


    Boom!!


    The ground under Li Yefeng''s feet cracked, and he snorted. Then one of his feet moved back and heavily stepped on the ground, as if he could get rid of the terrible power of this fist.


    "Not bad." Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes showed a satisfied look of appreciation. He used half of his own strength to fight this blow. He was very satisfied that he was young enough to block it.


    "Next, the second punch."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng flew out and hit the gate. The gate against the wall cracked. Li Yefeng didn''t vomit blood, but frowned slightly. Then he slipped down and stood on the ground.


    Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes flashed a strange color, and immediately said faintly: "the second punch, you are still OK, which surprised me. In the young generation, your strength can be in the top three."


    Li Yefeng looked at it faintly and walked back to the stage again. Huangfu Hongjun laughed and said, "well, I''m not polite with this last punch. I have 80% of my strength. If you can survive, he will come to my field every day. You can choose any position."


    When people listen to it, they can''t help but take a breath. It''s a big chance!


    Huangfu Hongjun''s field, pick whatever you like!!!


    He can choose the position under his command!


    I''m afraid that anyone would be so excited to death if they were given this kind of preferential treatment!


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he looked indifferent and did not speak,


    Huangfu Hongjun laughed, and immediately hit the thunder again. Of course, his strength is at its peak. Even if it''s only 80%, it can''t be withstood by ordinary people.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng, didn''t fly out!


    But cross your hands and block the blow!


    Only the ground under his feet collapsed even more!


    Huangfu Hongjun, a touch of moving color appeared on his face. There was a little surprise in his eyes. In fact, he did not expect this scene!


    This is 80% of his strength. He knows how terrible his own strength is. Therefore, he was shocked to see that Li Yefeng took the initiative to block it!


    "You..."


    "Old miscellaneous hair." Li Yefeng slowly raised his head. In his eyes, he was as fierce as a wolf. He could see a sneer of blood in the corner of his mouth!


    When people hear Li Yefeng''s address to Huangfu Hongjun, they are all trembling wildly!!!


    Old... Old bastard?!


    He... How dare he call Huangfu Hongjun like that?!


    audacious in the extreme!


    This is the first master in Mingzhu city. If you call him like this, he will be killed!


    Zhang Qingyang''s face became a little ugly. He wanted to make friends with Li Yefeng, but his heart almost stopped beating when he heard Li Yefeng call him Huangfu Hongjun like this. Your mother... How dare I make friends with you when you call him Huangfu Hongjun like this?


    "Brother..."


    Zhang Qingwu''s pretty face was equally shocked and dignified. He had never seen such a crazy man!


    Huang family, Du family, other big forces!


    They all showed a look of shock!


    Even Huangfu Hongjun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to react.


    I think so. After all, he has been in a high position for a long time. Who is not flattering and polite to him, let alone face to face? Even in secret, no one dares to call him like this!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were fierce and he said in a deep voice, "you''ve hit me three times. You''d better take my fist."


    Huangfu Hongjun heard the speech, his pupils suddenly contracted. In a moment, he felt the strong momentum from Li Yefeng!


    Bang!!!


    With a big bang, Huangfu Hongjun moves backward, but Li Yefeng makes a quick move. After one punch, he continues to kick out and takes Huangfu Hongjun away.


    Boom!


    Huangfu Hongjun flew out of the battle platform and fell on a group of people. However, they did not dare to make a scream, so they could only lie there as human flesh cushions.


    When they saw this, they were all extremely shocked. Huangfu Hongjun... Flew out?


    Li Yefeng gave him a cold look and said immediately, "an old dog, since you are so arrogant, I will make you sober."


    People''s hearts tremble wildly. You''ve fucked enough! Are you afraid of big things? Do you know how angry Huangfu Hongjun will be at the moment? You are losing face when you fly him in front of so many people!


    You still talk all the time. Who are you looking down on? Despise Huangfu Hongjun? You deserve it!


    Li Yefeng turned and left. At this moment, Huang shaotian and Du Fulong on the upper floor yelled: "stop!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The figures came down from the stairs. They were all elite of the major forces. At the same time, countless figures swarmed in the direction of the door, blocking the entrance and exit.


    The audience on the first floor also had a dignified face and didn''t let Li Yefeng leave.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "get out of the way."


    "You can''t leave here today without Mr. Huangfu''s order!" Huang shaotian looks at Li Yefeng coldly. His look is full of sarcasm. This is the hermit King''s own death!


    Although the hermit king is strong, he is faced with the existence of Huangfu Hongjun. How can he survive? No matter how strong it is, there will be a limit.


    Li Yefeng smell speech, facial expression is changeless, light way: "I say again, go away!"


    "Arrogance As soon as Du Fu Long''s face became cold, his body suddenly flashed out, and he directly attacked Li Yefeng!


    "Let''s go up together, take him down and thank Mr. Huangfu!"


    WOW!


    In an instant, everyone gathered towards Li Yefeng!


    "Stop it


    At this time, a dull roar resounded in the museum!


    Everyone stopped, Huang shaotian and others stopped, but looked back at Huangfu Hongjun.


    The voice just now is the voice of Huangfu Hongjun.


    It was he who told everyone to stop.


    At this time, Huangfu Hongjun had already stood up. Naturally, he was intact.


    How could the dragon of Fujiang, one of the seven Southern dragons, be hurt by one blow.


    "Mr. Huangfu..." Du Dingfeng looked dignified and called politely.


    Huangfu Hongjun waved his hand, then looked at Li Yefeng and said faintly, "you go. I''ll do what I say. I''ll let you go if I don''t die."


    Li Yefeng glanced at him indifferently and immediately walked out of the martial arts hall.


    "I''ll give you an hour to run away. No matter how you want to run away, I''ll start to catch you in an hour." Huangfu Hongjun tone indifference, said: "for several years, no one can let me Huangfu Hongjun eat such a big loss, boy, although you are young, but very capable."


    "I''m more capable than my adopted son, so I''d like to take you as my adopted son. If you don''t want to be my adopted son in an hour, run away. However, I don''t think it''s any use for you to run away."


    Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said that his energy in East China is enormous!


    Even if it''s by plane, it''s too late to escape in an hour!


    Li Yefeng walked out of the martial arts hall without saying a word!

 Chapter 213

    Huangfu Hongjun opened his mouth. Naturally, no one dared to disobey Li Yefeng.


    For the time being, no one dares to offend the dragon of Fu River and Pearl City.


    But Li Yefeng, a foreigner, has offended Huangfu Hongjun!


    Du Dingfeng''s face flickered. This development really didn''t surprise him. The rest of the people also had their own ideas, but they didn''t take the initiative to say anything.


    "You do your work. In an hour, if I need your help, please help me." Huangfu Hongjun glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    "Mr. Huangfu, just give the order. I don''t have a word with the Du family!"


    "My Huang family has no other words!"


    "I''m the same with Ming''s group."


    "So is my family!"


    ¡°...¡±


    All of them expressed their opinions, and many of them sighed that the times were different after all!


    In the past, the three super aristocratic families were so terrible that no one could stop them from dominating the Pearl City. However, a defeat decades ago made the three super aristocratic families fall to the altar. Huangfu Hongjun took advantage of the situation and suddenly replaced the underground queen of the Pearl City.


    Now Huangfu Hongjun is stronger than anyone else, but no one dares to say anything.


    When Huangfu Hongjun returned upstairs, Huangfu Xiao turned pale and did not dare to raise his head.


    Huangfu Hongjun looked indifferent and said, "don''t blame yourself. That boy''s strength is really extraordinary. It''s normal that you are not his opponent."


    "Adoptive father, I''m useless." Huangfu Xiao bowed his head and said.


    "If you really blame yourself, you should strengthen your training when you go back. As you can see, the strength of Du Feihong and Li yebei are all above you. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid there won''t be a seat for you among the celebrities who dominate Mingzhu city in the future."


    Huangfu Hongjun turned and looked at the people downstairs. Then he looked up again at the super powers who were on the second floor with him.


    The celebrities will change from generation to generation, and they will eventually die and disappear. If there is no way for future generations to reach the summit, who will remember that his emperor Fu Hongjun had an adopted son in such a big Pearl City in the future?


    Du family, Zhang family, Huang family and even Ming family all have emerged their brilliant descendants. Only in this way can their family continue and not be eroded, destroyed and annihilated in the torrent of time.


    "Ah Xiao knows that he will work harder from now on." After the battle between Huangfu Xiao and Li Yefeng, he also understood how weak he was. Before, because his adoptive father was Huangfu Hongjun, no one dared to show any presumptuous manner to him.


    But... Once he lost the flag of Huangfu Hongjun, what was left of him?


    This is a problem that needs to be considered, and also a mistake that has been ignored!


    Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes became very deep. He looked at the direction outside the door with profound meaning.


    Li yebei


    Li Tiannan


    Is there any connection between the two?


    "Li yebei... Are you Li Tiannan''s son?" Huangfu Hongjun murmured in a low voice, with a strong desire for knowledge.


    ...


    Du''s side.


    Du Feihong has returned to the second floor, and everyone has cast awe at him. From now on, the Du family has a sword fairy!


    Du Feihong, only 30 years old, enters the house!


    Gun road Dacheng! You can be called a master!


    In the future, we may have to compete with the "gun Fairy" for the name of "Fairy"!


    Du Feihong is not any arrogant and complacent color, although he is practicing gun, when indomitable, but... Win not arrogant, defeat not discouraged, is his life motto!


    "Second uncle." Du Feihong came to Du Dingfeng with a smile on his face.


    Du Dingfeng nodded his head with satisfaction: "my Du family, a dragon flying in the sky, Feihong, in the future, the Du family will surely be handed over to you, you have to lead the Du family to a higher peak! East China is by no means the end of our Du family! "


    Du Feihong nodded: "second uncle, don''t worry. As a child of the Du family, I have this responsibility."


    Du Fulong said with a smile: "brother, congratulations on your defeat of crazy Sword Fairy. From now on, the name of my Du family and my elder brother Du Feihong will be known all over China."


    From today on, his Du family''s momentum has reached the top!


    Young Du family defeated Sword Fairy!


    No one in the world knows you!


    Today, the name of Du Feihong resounds from all over the country!


    Du Feihong also had a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he could defeat Jianxian.


    He thought that he could survive in the hands of Jianxian at most, but in the end he won.


    Seven Jue gun, worthy of the peerless gun, the fifth gun, even the Sword Fairy can''t resist!


    Huang''s side.


    Huang Wudao looks very gloomy, Du family out of a dragon, which for his Huang family, is not a good thing.


    Although there are many super experts in his Huang family, the younger generation seems to have some weak successors. No one can reach the level of Du Feihong and Zhang Qingyang.


    Huang shaotian is OK, but not as good as these two people.


    Now, Du Feihong has shown more terrible strength, and the momentum created by his Huang family has been suppressed all of a sudden.


    "Damn it, where did the Du family come from? There was a Du Feihong


    Huang Wudao looked at the jubilant direction of the Du family. He could not express his resentment in his eyes and scolded in a low voice.


    Huang shaotian looks uncertain, he really can''t say anything, because he has no qualification!


    No matter Li Yefeng, the hermit king, or Du Feihong, who defeated the crazy Sword Fairy, or Zhang Qingyang, who didn''t do anything, they were all much better than him.


    "Asshole..." the feeling of being completely compared makes Huang shaotian''s face a little distorted.


    Zhang''s side.


    Zhang Qingyang took a deep look at other people, and then said to Zhang Qingwu, "let''s go too. There''s no need to stay here."


    Zhang Qingwu nodded, then followed his elder brother and asked, "do we still need to find Li yebei?"


    Zhang Qingyang was silent for a moment, and immediately took a look at Huangfu Hongjun. Finally, he shook his head and said, "no, Li yebei is dead."


    In an hour, where can I escape? According to the traffic condition of Mingzhu City, it may not be able to walk out of Mingzhu city for an hour.


    Once Huangfu Hongjun makes a move, Li yebei will surely die.


    ...


    Li Yefeng calmly walked out of the martial arts hall. The crazy Sword Fairy was waiting. Seeing him coming out, he said, "what happened inside?"


    "Little things." Li Yefeng said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "When my wife and children are safe, there will be no other plans."


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, how about helping me?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy brow picked to pick, ask a way: "what busy?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy is about 13 years older than Li Yefeng. It''s not too bad. Originally, he is a new Sword Fairy, and he hasn''t got a firm foothold in the Sword Fairy.


    If they want to talk about the generation gap, it''s not necessarily true.


    "Huangfu Hongjun is going to kill me. Can you stop him Lee night wind tunnel.


    The crazy Sword Fairy was silent for a moment, then picked up his sword and said calmly, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to Kyoto First."


    Li Ye''s spirit was shocked. What the hell? Thank you for being a sword fairy!


    After two steps, crazy Sword Fairy stopped, looked back at Li Yefeng and asked, "how did you offend Huangfu Hongjun?"


    Li Yefeng rolled a white eye, how to offend is not because of you?


    The crazy sword immortal sighed and said, "well, you saved my life, too. I''ll do it for you."


    "You are one of the four sword immortals. You have no confidence in shanghuangfu Hongjun?" Seeing his expression, Li Yefeng felt funny. The Sword Fairy didn''t look like a Sword Fairy at all.


    Crazy Sword Fairy sneered: "you ask North and south, in addition to my new Sword Fairy, who is willing to offend these old strong?"


    "So you still don''t have much prestige?" Li Yefeng joked.


    "Go away! I''m only forty! The 40 year old sword fairy has broken the record once! "


    "You just lost to me not long ago. So I''m a 28 year old sword fairy? I''m ten blocks away from you. "


    Zheng!!


    The silver sword clanks and sounds, and a cold light passes by. The blade of the sword is against Li Yefeng''s neck. The crazy Sword Fairy coldly says, "do you believe that I will kill you with my sword?"


    "Don''t be so angry." Li Yefeng didn''t look worried at all. This kind of joke is still affordable.


    "Hum." The crazy Sword Fairy snorted coldly, and immediately frowned: "Huangfu Hongjun... It''s not easy to do. Although I''m one of the sword fairies, I still have a good idea of my strength. Huangfu Hongjun is an old strong man, and his strength is immeasurable."


    "I know. I''ve dealt with him." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Huangfu Hongjun is really very powerful. He is equal to the three old sword immortals. Of course, he once defeated the old sword immortals, so he is not afraid of Huangfu Hongjun.


    The real trouble, in fact, is that after the fight with Huangfu Hongjun, he and Huangfu Hongjun will lose each other in all likelihood. At that time, if there is no help, he will not be able to get out of the pearl market.


    Long Yan there, he must first transfer Shen Tenglong to Nanbin City, otherwise once in danger, Shen Tenglong''s life will be lost.


    "What do you want me to do?" Crazy Sword Fairy asked, since Li Yefeng has already dealt with the dragon of Fu River, everything is easy to do.


    "I don''t know what Huangfu Hongjun will do to me, but we can''t get out of Mingzhu city if we meet for an hour. So we try our best to go out of Mingzhu City, where we go. If Huangfu Hongjun does it in person, I will deal with it."


    Li Yefeng looked very dignified and said in a heavy tone: "even if I can win over Huangfu Hongjun, I''m afraid I won''t have the strength to run away. At that time, I need you to take me away."


    Crazy Sword Fairy took a deep breath, and then face a shake, and then black face way: "I can go to your mother''s bar!"!!! Li Yefeng, are you going to kill me? Being in the same camp with you, I may not be able to escape alone. Do you still want me to take you as a burden? I''ll get away with it! Just wipe your neck in front of them


    Li Yefeng said: "it doesn''t matter. You can do your best. If you can''t, you will die with me. If you have a companion on the way to huangquan, you and I are not lonely, do you think?"

 Chapter 214

    Long Yan brings Shen Tenglong back to Nanbin city. After all, there will be a terrible war in Mingzhu city. He can''t let Shen Tenglong stay there to be slaughtered.


    After returning to Nanbin City, Longyan contacted longzhanye for the first time!


    Long zhanye finally came to Nanbin city in a hurry. To his surprise, he was accompanied by Liu Kai, the "Jiangnan first sword.".


    Long zhanye has completely become Li Yefeng''s younger brother now, so long Yan calls him when Li Yefeng is in trouble. Of course, he is the first to come here, and dare not delay for a moment.


    "Why is Liu Kai here?"


    "Aren''t you a security guard at Thunder security? How did you... Get mixed up with Li yebei? " Liu Kai was shocked when he saw Long Yan. Thunder security company is very famous in Nanbin City, because they have several powerful security guards.


    These security guards are the first choice for people with major needs, such as long Yan, Luo Han, Zhang Fenglei and so on. They are all first-class experts. After their security work, there is basically no problem.


    Longyan is even more famous. After all, Longyan is younger and has more potential. Its strength is also very strong, and many people are concerned about it.


    Of course, Liukai also knows about Longyan, but he has never played.


    "I''m accepted by him. I''m his man." Long Yan smiles.


    "..." Liu Kai didn''t know what to say. They all said that Longyan was a rebellious wild horse, which was extremely difficult to tame? Why do you become someone else''s man now?


    "No more nonsense, long zhanye, take the guy with me to Mingzhu city." Long Yan said one mouth to long zhanye, then also turned round to take thing.


    Long zhanye said in a deep voice: "brother Yan, boss Li, is he in any trouble?"


    Long Yan said: "waste what words, I take you is to help go, other things you don''t have to ask, then just try to help it!"


    Long zhanye was silent, and Liu Kai said in silence: "I say Long Yan, you can''t pull people to do coolie without saying anything, can you? What''s more, I''m such a big man standing here. Don''t you ask me if I can help you? "


    "To fight Huangfu Hongjun, can you help me?" Long Yan disdains of ask a way.


    Liu opened the corner of the mouth to smoke: "don''t help."


    "That''s it? Now that I know you won''t help, what else do I ask you? Get out of the way, we''re busy! Dragon field, go Long Yan yelled, and then came out of the villa with a calm face.


    Liu Kai''s face changed and she asked in a startled voice, "what are you doing? You can''t really beat Huangfu Hongjun, can you? That''s the fuckin ''dragon of Fujiang, one of the top strong men in the south. Don''t you want to die on your own? "


    "So many beeps, either follow or wait here! There''s food and drink in the fridge. Take whatever you like! " Long Yan said directly into the car, Liu Kai look constantly changing, a moment later, he bit his teeth, angry way: "grass, I''ll go with you!"


    He didn''t believe it. Such a few people dare to challenge Huangfu Hongjun. It''s hard to imagine that they would do this, right? Serious people who want to live will go to Huangfu Hongjun for trouble!


    Boom!


    The engine roared and the car sped away.


    ...


    Pearl City.


    Huangfu Hongjun gave an order to capture Li yebei alive at all costs!


    Anyone who can deliver Li yebei to him will be rewarded 100 million yuan in cash!


    In Mingzhu City, for ordinary people, one hundred million is already a lot.


    Those who work for the super powers, which one is not ordinary? With thousands of Yuan''s salary as coolie for them.


    It sounds like a bit of face to work for these super powers, but in fact? In fact, they are still the lowest class people.


    But if you can have one hundred million, the chance to change your destiny will come.


    One hundred million can really do too many things.


    When Huangfu Hongjun spoke, the whole Pearl City took action.


    Du Jia, Huang Jia, Zhang Jia, Ming Group


    No matter it''s for the 100 million yuan of cash or for the favor of Huangfu Hongjun, no one would dare not give face to Huangfu Hongjun''s orders.


    After such a wave swept the whole Pearl City, Li Yefeng can be said to have no escape. He has no chance to escape.


    Because as long as he was still in Mingzhu City, anyone could recognize him. In order to catch him, Huangfu Hongjun could be said to exchange his personal feelings for all the forces in Mingzhu city.


    At this time, he and crazy Sword Fairy hide in a dark stairway.


    "I said, it''s not the way to go on like this. We are more than 20 kilometers away from the provincial boundary of Nanjiang province. How can we cross this 20 kilometers?" Crazy Sword Fairy face has been green, if he had known the battle was so big, he would not have promised Li Yefeng to stay and help.


    He kind of killed himself.


    90% of the forces in the whole Pearl City are arresting both of them. What an honor


    I think highly of them!


    I''m afraid even the public can''t help participating. After all, who doesn''t want to get such a favor from Huangfu Hongjun?


    "Don''t Huangfu Hongjun do it by himself..." Li Yefeng was a little surprised. He thought Huangfu Hongjun would do it by himself. After all, this is the fastest way to catch him.


    But the fact is different from what he expected.


    "It''s not good if he doesn''t? Now everyone is arresting you. If he does it himself again, we can really give up our arms. " Crazy Sword Fairy scolded: "I shouldn''t have anything to do with you. Aren''t you a secret and mobile king? Let the head of the branch of Mingzhu City suppress it. "


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s a private matter. I can''t use the power of the public. I can tell this size clearly."


    "I don''t care. The situation is not right. I won''t fight for a man like you." Crazy Sword Fairy shakes his head way.


    "If you were a daughter, would you?"


    "Are you a woman? "Ah?" Crazy Sword Fairy angry way.


    "I''ll tell your wife." Li Yefeng light said a, suddenly, several air machine locked them.


    "The two of you are so leisurely. At this time, you don''t even think of a way to escape. You still have time to chat here."


    Shua Shua!


    A breath of compelling figure appeared above the stairs, outside the stairway.


    Whoosh!


    A cloud piercing arrow suddenly came. The crazy Sword Fairy''s eyes were cold, and the long sword came out of the sheath. The cloud piercing arrow was split into two parts by his sword blade, and shot to the corner on both sides.


    Bang Bang two, split the arrow directly head burst, visible this power how terrible.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng said with a smile: "powerful, worthy of the Sword Fairy!"


    The crazy Sword Fairy glared at him, as if to say, "you can do it, you can do it too. What''s the matter with standing aside and beeping?"?


    "It''s worthy of being a sword immortal, but it''s better for a defeated general not to be too arrogant."


    A cold voice came, and the mad Sword Fairy''s eyes immediately surged with a sense of madness and violence. In a moment, a fierce murderous spirit burst out from his body, just like an invisible storm rushing up!


    "Who do you think is the defeated general?"?! Dujia''s miscellany! "


    Whoosh!


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s figure, suddenly disappeared!


    Dang!


    Upstairs, there was a fierce crash, and then crash, it seems that someone from the safety window at the corner of the stairs smashed the glass and flew out.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Crazy Sword Fairy! Li yebei! Don''t be afraid!! Don''t be stubborn


    A shadow emerged, Li Yefeng also came out of the stairs, at this time, crazy Sword Fairy stood in front of him.


    "Can I help you?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s killing intention is very surging. It''s like a huge wave in the sky. Even he feels a little chilly. The Sword Fairy is enraged after all.


    Part of the reason why he left kuangjianxian was to be on the safe side, to avoid that he did not have the strength to retreat after the fight with Huangfu Hongjun, and part of the reason was that kuangjianxian already had a heart knot because of today''s defeat.


    In other words, there is a "heart demon.".


    He could crush Du Feihong, but he had to pretend that he was defeated. It was a great shame to him!


    His idea is not accessible, and naturally his chest is depressed. If he goes on for a long time, it will become the biggest obstacle for him to reach the top of Jianxian.


    Therefore, to stay and let him vent, especially to the people of the Du family, the depression in his chest can dissipate a lot.


    "No The crazy Sword Fairy, holding a silver sword, stared at the six people in front of him.


    They are all first-class experts.


    One of them had already shed blood. He was the one who just called kuangjianxian the defeated general.


    He looks very ugly. He has no way to react to the lightning of crazy Sword Fairy. When he reacts, he has to break the window to escape.


    "Give up, Mr. Huangfu. You have no hope of escaping." Another person is carrying a sledgehammer in his hand, looking at Li Yefeng coldly.


    "If you want to give up, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask the Sword Fairy if he agrees." Li Yefeng laughs jokingly.


    When they heard the words, they all looked at the crazy sword immortal, who was full of killing. They all looked awe inspiring and dignified.


    This is a Sword Fairy. Even if he loses to Du Feihong, it''s still a sword fairy!


    Who dares to belittle the enemy''s carelessness? I''m afraid I''ll die in the next second. I don''t know how to die!


    "Crazy Sword Fairy, I advise you..."


    "Shut up Crazy Sword Fairy face indifference, forest ran suddenly drink, immediately, he figure move, directly kill to six people!


    The six of them changed their looks and waved their weapons in a hurry to resist!


    Li Yefeng looks at the mad Sword Fairy, and can''t help laughing. It seems that the mad Sword Fairy''s heart is full of resentment


    "Do you have time to watch?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Li Yefeng rolled forward, then slightly turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man with a machete behind him.


    Li Yefeng patted the dust on his body, looked at the middle-aged man indifferently and asked, "the yellow family?"


    Holding the knife, the middle-aged man, with a cool face, reported to his family and said: "the Huangjia family in Mingzhu City, Huanglong road!"

 Chapter 215

    People of Huang family, Huanglong road!


    From him, Li Yefeng felt the powerful momentum. Obviously, this huanglongdao is not mediocre. I''m afraid that even in the Huang family, he is one of the absolute strong.


    "Huang shaotian doesn''t know my strength? How dare you Huang people come? " Li Yefeng is a little surprised and asks, "Huang shaotian has dealt with him. How dare they let the experts of the Huang family come here? Do you have confidence in the experts of the Huang family?"?


    "He can''t win you, can''t he? Boy, if you dare to fight against my young master of the Huang family, you are rare in the world. Do you know how noble my young master of the Huang family is? How dare you do this to our young master


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly fixed, and a touch of sarcasm immediately appeared in his eyes: "I''m sorry, I don''t know how powerful and noble your young master of the Huang family is. I only saw you young master of the Huang family open his mouth and beep at me, and then I beat him like a dog


    "Wanton!" Huang Longdao''s face has changed greatly. The young master of Huang family should not be insulted. This bastard Li yebei dares to speak rudely!


    "Today I will take revenge for my young master, cut off your limbs and send them to my young master! Then I will hang you on the cross and make you repent


    Shua!


    Huanglong Dao wields his sword like a dragon. A powerful force of the sword cuts Li Yefeng in an instant. Li Yefeng''s figure flashes and avoids the sword at top speed!


    The next second, he appeared in the side of huanglongdao, a foot horizontal kick out, bang, huanglongdao flying away!


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth rose slightly, and immediately chased him out. He took hold of his ankle, and then turned it directly. After several turns, he released his palm, and huanglongdao flew directly towards a power pole.


    Click!


    Huanglong Dao''s body hit the pole, making a sound of bone crack. A mouthful of blood spat out from Huanglong Dao''s mouth. After landing, he looked at Li Yefeng in horror. There were only three in his heart - impossible!


    He Huanglong Road, in the Huang family, the strength is enough to rank in the top ten, how can be no fight back? It''s impossible! He doesn''t believe it!


    Whoosh!


    As the wind roars, Li Yefeng''s figure suddenly falls in front of him. The shadow covers his face. Huang Longdao raises his head and looks at his face with a faint banter smile in disbelief.


    He... Did he see God?


    Bang!


    "Huh..." Huang long Dao''s face was hit hard by Li Yefeng. His whole face was twisted and sunken, his nose was tilted to one side, and blood was spilling from his mouth. Immediately, Li Yefeng picked him up and smashed him on the ground. Li Yefeng cut him on his thigh with the back of the knife.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Huanglong road is very miserable. One second before, he was still talking to Li Yefeng arrogantly, but the next second, he was beaten like a dog.


    "This strength, how can I have the courage to let you stop me?"


    Li Yefeng kicks huanglongdao away. With a bang, huanglongdao bumps into the wall, then makes a hum and haw sound, slips down and falls on other people''s lawn.


    Li Yefeng clapped his hand and looked back to the crazy Sword Fairy, who had solved everyone.


    "It seems that I''m a bit of a wave. I''ll kill only one if you kill six." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Crazy Sword Fairy cold hum a, and then directly receive sword, way: "go, we leave Pearl City."


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile and said, "now you are voluntary. I didn''t force you to help me."


    "You talk a lot." Crazy Sword Fairy coldly said a word, and then with Li Yefeng out of the community, the result, a out of the community, see the community in front of hundreds of cars parked on the road, two people are silent.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of good people, all waving weapons, staring at two people.


    Li Yefeng, wild Sword Fairy


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    There are so many people out there, it seems that there is some trouble.


    It''s impossible to break through hard. The road is extremely straight. If you really want to break through, and there is no shelter, you will be beaten by the crowd. I have to say, it''s really... The number gap is a little big.


    "How many can you kill?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Crazy Sword Fairy looking at these people, deep voice way: "at most 200."


    "I can bring down a hundred and fifty." Li Yefeng said helplessly.


    "Aren''t you better than me?" Crazy Sword Fairy twisted his eyebrows. He always felt that Li Yefeng was deliberately releasing water. He gave all his strength. He was really upset.


    "Keke, you are a sword and I am a dagger. Can you be the same?"


    "It makes sense, but even if we can bring down so many people, there are countless people behind us. What shall we do?" Crazy Sword Fairy coagulates a voice way.


    "Yes... What to do... Let''s retreat first."


    The crazy Sword Fairy looked like a Lin and glanced at him: "are you serious?"


    "That''s true


    Whew!


    Two people at the same time figure ejection, not to the direction of the community, but to the front of hundreds of people running, this is to... Into the wolves!!


    "Don''t you mean retreat?" The crazy Sword Fairy asked angrily.


    "Didn''t you nod your head?" Li Yefeng responded.


    "Liar!"


    "Just like each other!"


    Shua Shua!


    The shadow of the sword was heavy and the silver was surging. Countless shadows of the sword flashed by, and they fell to the ground in blood. They couldn''t even see the figure of the crazy Sword Fairy, so they fell to the ground in blood.


    Li Yefeng is also close to the extreme, just like the God of death. A dagger in his hand seems to become the most terrible sickle of death. Where Han mang passes, he spurts blood.


    "Stop them!"


    Someone yelled, but at the same time, the man was retreating crazily. Many people were angry. You asked everyone to stop them, but they were retreating? What the hell do you mean?!


    Poof!


    Poop, poop!


    Crazy Sword Fairy and Li Yefeng are killing gods. Although they rush into the wolves, they are like two ancient giants. Others can''t catch them at all. They only see a remnant shadow, and then their own blood.


    This strength is not a grade at all!


    "Retreat!"


    Some people finally can''t carry, these two people, crazy devil!!!


    Monster!!


    "They''re running away!"


    Suddenly, someone noticed that both kuangjianxian and Li Yefeng were breaking away from the crowd. They just took the lead to create the illusion that they could resist so many people. In fact, they just wanted to use the pressure of people''s hearts and fear of death to find an escape.


    "Stop them! Two of them are two hundred million! "


    Some people gave a drink, and all of a sudden, their eyes revealed the color of absolute madness. They all locked Li Yefeng and crazy Sword Fairy. Money, not to mention anything else, can stimulate people''s nerves!


    "Grass


    Feeling the different gaze, Li Yefeng''s face also changed. Immediately he looked at the crazy Sword Fairy and said: "go


    If you don''t leave, you will face a group of crazy demons who don''t want their lives for 200 million.


    "I know!" Crazy Sword Fairy in the hands of the sword, a shadow was picked to fly, blood flying in the air.


    Li Yefeng ran away with him in the same direction. They did not dare to escape separately. Otherwise, once they were defeated one by one by Huangfu Hongjun, they would be finished!


    Crazy Sword Fairy is definitely not the opponent of Huangfu Hongjun. Even if Li Yefeng can defeat Huangfu Hongjun, he will be absolutely exhausted!


    At the beginning, although he also defeated the old Sword Fairy, it was also a close victory, not an absolute advantage.


    In the face of Huangfu Hongjun, whose physical condition is at the peak, Li Yefeng dare not say that he can win steadily!


    Whew, whew!


    Two people turned into electro-optic shadow, crazy over the crowd, speed escape!


    "Chase me!"


    Hundreds of people stare at Li Yefeng and crazy Sword Fairy like crazy demons and chase them.


    ...


    In a magnificent Presidential Suite, Huangfu Hongjun is enjoying the wine leisurely under the service of several maids. In front of him, there is a large LCD display, on which is a real-time aerial camera. It is Li Yefeng and wild Sword Fairy who are running away madly.


    When Huangfu Hongjun saw this scene, he raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "yes, that''s it. Run, keep running, and give you two mice a little time to escape. Before you despair, I''ll let you keep some hope."


    The game of cat and mouse is not very interesting.


    But if rats are very powerful, it''s much more interesting.


    Huangfu Hongjun is not worried about the joint pursuit of Li Yefeng by various forces. He is confident that he will keep Li Yefeng in Mingzhu city. This is his self-confidence in "the dragon of Fujiang".


    If he can''t do such a thing, he won''t have to be called the dragon of Fu River.


    The underground emperor of Pearl City, that ability is not ordinary people can imagine.


    More than ten minutes later, Huangfu Hongjun put his glass aside and got up slowly.


    Several maids knelt down to see Huangfu Hongjun off.


    The first master of Mingzhu City, who has been watching the opera for a long time, has finally set out in person and is about to do it in person!


    ...


    The Du family.


    "Waste! Why haven''t you been caught for so long? " Du Dingfeng looked at the person in charge of this matter, with an unhappy face.


    His Du family also made a lot of efforts, but it didn''t work at all!


    "People try their best, but they are too strong and too fast."


    The trembling way of the man said that he had never seen such a terrible person before. Only two people, 90% of the forces in Mingzhu City, fought together. Now the whole Mingzhu city is more terrible than a net.


    Just like these two people, they broke the net of killing them directly and overbearing. They got out of the Siege!!!


    "What about the Huang family?"


    "Huang''s family and Zhang''s family also suffered heavy losses, with 78 injured in Huang''s family and 69 injured in Zhang''s family."


    Du Fulong, who was beside Du Dingfeng, looked very ugly. He said: "if so many forces fight together, if they are not left behind, we will be laughed to death. Dad, we must not let them escape!"


    Are you kidding? Mingzhu City three super families and Mingshi group together, unexpectedly take two foreigners, no way?!


    Is this going to smack all of them in the face?


    No one can bear the consequences!


    "Waste!" Du Dingfeng scolded angrily, and then roared: "go and invite Du Yueshan! Let him hand, must leave this Li yebei! I really can''t. I can leave that damned crazy Sword Fairy! "


    At the same time, Huang family, Zhang family and Ming family all felt that they had lost face. They all mobilized the strength of the family, at least in the fifth place!


    Those ordinary men and Li Yefeng are too different in rank, so it''s useless to let them continue to fight.


    Only strong to strong!


    ...


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng throws a pear to crazy Sword Fairy. Crazy Sword Fairy eats it, then picks up the bread next to him and gobbles it up.


    Even though they are strong, they will be killed soon if they escape for one or two hours.


    "How far is it from the boundary of Nanjiang province?" Crazy Sword Fairy is also disheartened at this time. Swordsman is not good at these physical work.


    Li Yefeng is much better than him. After all, when he was forced to the limit of his physical strength, he often met him in the battlefield.


    "Ten kilometers." Li Yefeng took a look at his mobile phone and grinned.


    I''m afraid they''ll have to run for another two hours in these ten kilometers!


    Crazy Sword Fairy helpless, way: "if I die, the ghost will not let you go."


    "I don''t..." Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, and then picked up the dagger beside him. Crazy Sword Fairy also threw the pear core in his hand aside.


    Da, Da, Da


    Footsteps, from far to near, sounded, came.


    A strong breath, gradually revealed, slowly climbing, towards them, pouring down!


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a day when all of us would join hands."


    "Yes... I have to say that these two people have created a legend."


    "Well, it''s a shame that we need to join hands to deal with two people!"


    "Ha ha, Huang Zhan said, you are sure that you can go up on your own, and the three of us are watching."


    Four voices, four different people, came out of the alley in front.


    Ming''s plutocrats - Ming building.


    Du Yueshan, the bright pearl of Du family.


    Huang Zhandao, the Pearl of the yellow family.


    Zhang Shengtang, the Pearl of Zhangjia.


    Li Yefeng and crazy Sword Fairy are speechless, standing side by side, calmly looking at the four people in front of them!


    "Two for one." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    In the eyes of the crazy Sword Fairy, a fierce idea flashed. Suddenly, the sword was so strong that he rushed up to the sky and said coldly: "Du Yueshan belongs to me! Choose two of the other three


    Li Yefeng light way: "Ming''s and Huang''s belong to me."


    "Yes." Crazy Sword Fairy nodded.


    The four opposite heard that they had nothing to do with the distribution of the four of them. Their faces became extremely ugly. This is... They are regarded as fish on the chopping board?! How ridiculous!


    "Kill


    Li Yefeng and crazy Sword Fairy look sharp at the same time, and then drink a low voice, turn into a shadow to kill and go!

 Chapter 216

    "Kill them!" Du Yueshan and others have the same angry look, but they are not weak. As a result, they are divided by Li Yefeng and Li Yefeng. How can they swallow this breath?


    Li Yefeng''s attitude and practice angered the four experts from the four super forces in Mingzhu city!


    The crazy Sword Fairy''s sword power broke out, and his fierce and incomparable sword intention turned into a terrible attack. He cut directly at Du Yueshan!


    Du Yue''s pupil shrinks violently. At the moment, he feels a strong crisis of death. He knows that he is locked, and he is locked with a strong Qi!


    "Crazy Sword Fairy..." at that moment, this title flashed through his mind, and he ignored one thing, that is, the reason why Sword Fairy is called Sword Fairy is not only because their swordsmanship has reached the peak, but also because their combat power has reached the peak!


    Poof!


    Du Yueshan immediately made the decision to retreat to avoid the sword, but the crazy Sword Fairy looked indifferent and still cut off with one sword. In an instant, Du Yueshan''s left hand was directly cut off, and the blood was gushing.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Du Yueshan screamed in horror. He didn''t understand that he had retreated to avoid, and the distance was estimated. Why was he still cut off his wrist with a sword?


    "Du Yueshan!" Zhang Shengtang''s face changed abruptly. How could it be like this? He also felt that Du Yueshan could avoid this sword, but he was still cut off one hand!


    "Do you have time for distraction?" Crazy Sword Fairy''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out, and Zhang Shengtang looked up in horror. I don''t know when, crazy Sword Fairy has jumped into the sky, and a sword is killing him!


    Dang!!!


    Zhang Shengtang put on his tiger claws in a hurry to resist the sword. The huge force hit his chest. He immediately burst out with a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of waves! How could it be so strong?!


    Boom!


    Zhang Shengtang flew upside down and crashed into a car.


    The crazy Sword Fairy took up the sword and immediately stepped a little, light as a butterfly, stabbing Du Yueshan with one sword!


    Du Yueshan looks at him in horror, then turns around and rolls aside to hide. The silver sword falls into the air, and the crazy Sword Fairy cuts away. Du Yueshan bends his legs and squats down to escape. The crazy Sword Fairy changes the track of the silver sword again and cuts down at Du Yueshan''s head.


    "Ah Du Yueshan uttered a cry of collapse. He bounced to the side, and the sword fell on the ground. The hard concrete ground exploded with a bang under the sword. There was a depression of about three centimeters, and the crack spread from the center to the surrounding.


    "Don''t kill me!" Crazy Sword Fairy chased Du Yueshan out, and he had no fighting power. He immediately cried out for mercy. He didn''t understand. He also had a fight with Du Feihong. When facing Du Feihong, he was not so miserable, and even could fight back occasionally!


    However, why does he have no power to fight back when he is defeated by Du Feihong?! Why on earth is this?!


    Hum!!!


    The tip of the long sword is only two millimeters away from Du Yueshan''s Adam''s apple. The crazy sword immortal stops in time. Zhang Shengtang on one side doesn''t dare to move. There is a terrible force on his chest. It''s the power and the meaning of the sword. The sword immortal is worthy of being a sword immortal. This kind of sword skill has been beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    Du Yueshan''s face turned pale and looked at the Cold Crazy Sword Fairy in front of him in horror. His lips were constantly shaking, and the fear of death enveloped him, making his limbs tremble uncontrollably.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me..." Du Yueshan pleaded for mercy in a cold sweat. Now he really felt that death was only a short distance away from him, and the fear of death could not be accurately described.


    Crazy Sword Fairy sneers, this is the Du family!


    Super family dominating Pearl City!


    This face, how ridiculous!


    Has anyone else witnessed this? Does anyone know that the people of the Du family, who are not terrible in their eyes, kneel down and beg for mercy when they face his crazy Sword Fairy!


    Feeling the cold of the sword tip, Du Yueshan was about to cry. He really didn''t understand why it was like this. Mingming... Mingming, Du Feihong defeated crazy Sword Fairy!!


    "What I hate most is the people of the Du family." Crazy Sword Fairy coldly said.


    Du Yueshan trembled and said, "why..."


    "Why?" Crazy Sword Fairy ferocious smile: "you, don''t know you du family people did what disgusting things?"


    Du Yueshan said in a trembling voice: "I, I don''t know. I''m just a master of the family. I only get salaries, enjoy family privileges, and don''t participate in any decision-making of the family..."


    "Ha ha..." the crazy Sword Fairy sneered: "I''m so careful that I even hide it from my family! It seems that you people in charge of the Du family also know that that kind of thing is very disgraceful, or very humiliating! "


    Zhang Shengtang on one side, through the fight just now, vaguely understood something.


    Of course, it''s useless to say anything without evidence.


    But if what he guessed was the truth, the Du family would be in trouble. They provoked a sword fairy!!!


    "I''m going to quit here!" Zhang Shengtang made a quick decision to extricate himself from the mire. The strength of crazy Sword Fairy is far higher than that of Du Feihong!


    Why offend another future "dragon of the Fujiang River" for the sake of the human feelings of the dragon of the Fujiang River?


    Crazy Sword Fairy smell speech, turned to see a Zhang Shengtang, immediately, sarcastic smile up: "you Zhang, want to quit?"


    Zhang Shengtang''s body trembled slightly, which means that he would not let them go?


    Poof!


    Du Yueshan''s pupil suddenly contracted and a sword went through his throat. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief, but it was too late to regret.


    If you give him a chance to choose again, he will not agree to deal with crazy Sword Fairy.


    Du Feihong, harm him!


    Du family, pit him!


    In the martial arts museum, the crazy Sword Fairy didn''t do his best!


    In that martial arts hall, Du Feihong is the one who should be defeated!


    "Du... Du family... Gu Gu Gu..."


    Du Yueshan reluctantly spat out a few words, then plopped down to the side.


    Zhang Shengtang''s face turned white with fright. His legs were soft. He died. Du Yueshan died like this!


    His strength is not much better than Du Yueshan!


    Crazy Sword Fairy can easily kill Du Yueshan and Zhang Shengtang!


    "Crazy... Crazy Sword Fairy master! I want to quit! Quit Zhang Shengtang got down on his knees in horror. He didn''t want to die. As a master of Zhang Jia, he also enjoyed endless glory and wealth. How could he die here!


    Crazy Sword Fairy face indifference, sword tip against the ground, he walked toward Zhang Shengtang, sword tip and the ground friction issued a rustling sound, like the footsteps of death, gradually approaching!


    "Master crazy Sword Fairy!" Zhang Shengtang''s face was pale and he kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    ...


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng grabs Huang Zhandao by the neck, and then lifts him up like a chicken. He smashes him violently on the ground. With a click, the sound of broken bones rings. Huang Zhandao''s knife falls off and makes a clanging sound.


    Blood soaked Huang Zhandao''s whole body, he has lost consciousness, and may even have died.


    Li Yefeng threw it away, and Huang Zhandao fell on the lawn not far away.


    His face was full of blood. Looking at this scene, he was heartbroken. He almost didn''t hold his urine out and moistened his crotch. He saw the real monster!


    A monster he can never defeat! The strength of this monster has reached an inhuman level!


    "You... Who are you..." Ming Fang looks at Li Yefeng fearfully. He doesn''t believe that this kind of power even surpasses that of Sword Fairy. He doesn''t believe that it can be possessed by an unknown person!


    This kind of strength must have been famous for a long time!


    "Me?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "do you finally remember to ask who I am?"


    There are various facial expressions in Ming Dynasty, which are extremely complex, including panic, shock, fear and anger.


    He has never been so desperate as he is today.


    Huang Zhandao''s strength, he is clear.


    But what happened? Three moves!


    The first move, Huang Zhandao was blocked, was a boxing in the abdomen, direct hematemesis!


    What kind of power can make people like Huang Zhandao vomit blood with one punch?


    He can''t do it!


    In the second move, Huang Zhandao''s knife is bounced away and turned over by Li Yefeng. His whole body hits the ground, and the blood is raging.


    The third move, Huang Zhandao picked up the knife, but before he responded, he was held by Li Yefeng''s neck, and then smashed the ground violently, half disabled on the spot!


    These are things he can''t do!


    Even, the whole Pearl City can do this degree, only a few people!


    "What are you..."


    With a whoosh, Li Yefeng has turned into a fierce cheetah and pounced on him. As soon as the remnant of thunder appeared, in a flash, Mingfang''s face was shocked and changed dramatically, and went back madly!


    Bang, Ming building head back, his hand was held by Li Yefeng, Li Yefeng also hit him in the face, Ming building''s face completely distorted! The blood is flowing!


    "Well..."


    Li Yefeng turned him around and directly knocked him down. Then he broke his hand and put his knee directly on his back. Ming Fang screamed.


    In fact, the experts of these four super families are not weak. Unfortunately, what they meet are the two ceilings of China today. One is the combat power ceiling of millions of Chinese soldiers; One is Chinese swordsmanship and combat power ceiling.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng kicks him away and keeps company with Huang Zhandao, who is lying on the lawn.


    He clapped his hands, and then looked not far away, step by step to the crazy Sword Fairy of Zhang Shengtang.


    "Pearl City... Zhangjia..." Li Yefeng''s eyes moved slightly. He thought of some things. His instructor seemed to have some feelings with Zhangjia. However, these feelings have been lost to him.


    "Well, forget it." Li Yefeng walked over and called out, "crazy Sword Fairy, show mercy!"


    Crazy Sword Fairy steps a meal, turned to look at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng walked past. Suddenly, with a bang, a shadow fell from the sky and fell between them!


    "Well done..."


    Jiangnan peak of combat power, Fu River dragon, Huangfu Hongjun, come!

 Chapter 217

    "Well done..."


    "You two... Young boys."


    Indifferent voice, into the ears of two people, Li Yefeng look a coagulation, crazy Sword Fairy also pupil contraction, immediately feel a crisis of name, immediately resist!


    Dang!!!


    With a tremor, Huangfu Hongjun suddenly set out and went straight to the crazy Sword Fairy. With one blow, he was full of thunder. Fortunately, the crazy Sword Fairy held up his sword and smashed it on the sword. Otherwise, the crazy Sword Fairy might be half disabled in one move!


    However, even if he blocked the blow with his sword, the terrible force still shook him out!


    "Keke..." Huangfu Hongjun''s hand proves what is the real peak. These strong men of the older generation have indeed stood on the top of the tower. Although the crazy Sword Fairy who was shocked by him didn''t vomit blood, the sword power that he had just accumulated collapsed in a second.


    Once the sword is broken, it means that the battle has been defeated.


    Even if he can rally his sword power again, he can''t win the other side!


    "Not bad." There was a flash of surprise in Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes. The crazy sword immortal could not vomit blood when he received a blow. This strength really could bear the name of the youngest sword immortal in history.


    You know, when he was crazy Sword Fairy''s age, he was not so powerful.


    Crazy Sword Fairy took a deep breath. Is this the dragon of Fujiang, one of the seven Southern dragons? This strength is really unfathomable.


    "The crazy Sword Fairy in Kyoto, I''ve met master Huangfu." The wild Sword Fairy raised his hand to bow, and called respectfully.


    Huangfu Hongjun said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. Step back."


    The crazy Sword Fairy didn''t retreat. Instead, he wielded his long sword and gathered his momentum again!


    "Master Huangfu, please give me some advice!" Crazy Sword Fairy has a loud voice, a straight chest, and a firm look at Huangfu Hongjun. Even if he knows he can''t win, he has to try. At least, he can force some of Huangfu Hongjun''s strength to let Li Yefeng see clearly.


    In case Li Yefeng really has to be seriously injured to win later.


    Seeing through the intention of crazy Sword Fairy, Li Yefeng said in a deep voice: "don''t do anything superfluous. I''ll fight with master Huangfu Hongjun. If I die, you can take my bones back to Nanbin and give them to Longyan. If I''m not dead, you can take me to the hospital for treatment."


    The crazy Sword Fairy''s long sword clanks and calls. Immediately, he says in a cold voice: "stop talking nonsense. You are not the only one who wants to challenge the peak!"


    Hearing this, Huang Fu Hong Jun laughed and said, "yes, since you want to fight me, I''ll give you a chance."


    After that, he turned to face crazy Sword Fairy, Li Yefeng frowned slightly. When the duel between them was formed, he could not break it, otherwise it would be an insult to them.


    Crazy Sword Fairy raised his hand and bowed: "thank you for your help! Then I''ll do it! "


    Shua!


    A silver light suddenly flashed between the heaven and the earth, and then a terrible shadow of the sword, like the creation of heaven and earth, chopped down at Huangfu Hongjun, and a sword roared, surging in the heaven and earth!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The clear and loud sound of the sword resounds through the eternal night!


    A sword, as if startling, as if startling!


    Dang!


    The silver figure came to Huangfu Hongjun in an instant. However, Huangfu Hongjun raised his hand and made a simple blow towards a certain node!


    One blow hit the sword, and the shadow of the sword disappeared. The sword of the mad Sword Fairy was intercepted by Huangfu Hongjun. However, it was not without effect. At least, Huangfu Hongjun stepped back!


    "A great sword." There was a look of appreciation in Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes. With this sword, he felt a sharp pain all over his body. It seemed that he was in the storm of sword Qi. Countless sword Qi turned into invisible sword blades and cut his body into countless pieces.


    That kind of sting is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is not discouraged, but is staring at the sleeves of Huangfu Hongjun.


    Whoa¡ª¡ª


    Huangfu Hongjun''s shoulder, clothes were cut open, blood, dyed his shoulders red.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Huangfu Hongjun is not angry either. The two powers are fighting. How can they not be hurt? What''s more, he didn''t have any carelessness. After all, he was faced with a posterity who was called "Sword Fairy".


    It shows that the strength of the young man is really terrible.


    "Du Feihong is not half as good as you." Huangfu Hongjun said with great appreciation.


    If it wasn''t for the "Sword Fairy" who was destined to serve the public, he would definitely let the crazy Sword Fairy do things for him.


    Dang!


    All of a sudden, two fingers of Huangfu Hongjun caught kuangjianxian''s silver sword, and then he flicked his fingers slightly. The hilt and the body of the sword all vibrated violently. Kuangjianxian suddenly let go of the hilt!


    Bang!


    At the same moment, Huangfu Hongjun burst and kicked out, and the crazy Sword Fairy flew out. Like a projectile, it crashed into a car parked on the side of the road.


    "This sword is good." Huangfu Hongjun looked at the sword in his hand carefully. Then he threw it out with a smile. With a bang, the silver sword penetrated the car door. Its power was terrible!


    Crazy Sword Fairy was not seriously injured, but his internal organs were impacted by a huge force. We need to calm the impact.


    "Hoo -" he gasped and his face turned red!


    After solving the problem, Huangfu Hongjun looked back at Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "it''s your turn, little thing."


    Li Yefeng has already made preparations for the war.


    Out of Kyoto, it''s going to be his toughest fight.


    Even in those battlefields abroad, there will be no battle comparable to today''s.


    "In the martial arts hall, I was very surprised that you could not be seriously injured by my three punches. Of course, it also let me know that there is a young monster in Huaxia." Huangfu Hongjun looked at Li Yefeng as if he wanted to see through him.


    "What''s your real name?" Huangfu Hongjun asked suddenly.


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick, way: "what do you mean?"


    "I let you investigate, but unfortunately, your information is blank. My authority is different from that of ordinary people. I can find more things than you think. In the process of this investigation, I know that Li yebei is not your real name."


    Huangfu Hongjun looked at him meaningfully and said, "you don''t have to hide your identity from me, because I will find out sooner or later."


    Li Yefeng hears the speech and thinks about the relationship between Huangfu Hongjun and some people. He knows that what Huangfu Hongjun said is not a lie. It''s really useless to hide it in front of him.


    "Li Yefeng, that''s my real name. Li yebei is just my pseudonym when I was in Nanbin city."


    "Li Yefeng..." Huangfu Hongjun''s heart moved slightly. Sure enough, is it Li Tiannan''s son? In this case, it''s more necessary to take him as his subordinate. If Li Tiannan knows it after he comes back, surely he will vomit blood?


    "Come on, boy, let me see what kind of strength you have. If you want to leave, you must defeat me, otherwise, you will stay and be my right arm." Huangfu Hongjun hooked his fingers to Li Yefeng, a gesture of complete contempt.


    "Didn''t you find out the identity of my real name?" Li Yefeng twisted his head and made a clucking sound.


    "Check it out later." Huangfu Hongjun laughed and then said, "if you don''t do it, I''ll do it. I''ll remind you first that if I attack, you may not have the chance to resist."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, but is a smile: "did not find out the identity of my real name, is your biggest mistake!"


    Words fall, Li Yefeng already lightning kills to cut but go, in a twinkling of an eye close body, a fist blast to kill but descend!


    "Huh?" Huangfu Hongjun''s face changed slightly, and he immediately raised his hand to resist!


    Bang!!!


    Like the sound of two pieces of steel collision, the ground under Huangfu Hongjun''s feet cracked with a click. Huangfu Hongjun''s face suddenly became a little ugly. How could it... How could it be so powerful!


    "Drink!"


    However, Huangfu Hongjun was one of the strongest in China after all. After removing part of the impact, he directly held Li Yefeng''s arm in his backhand and wanted to throw Li Yefeng out.


    But in the moment he hugged Li Yefeng, Li Yefeng also clamped his neck with his feet.


    Bang bang!


    Both fell to the ground at the same time.


    "You Huangfu Hongjun suddenly gets up. He looks at Li Yefeng in shock. His eyes are full of horror. He is the dragon of the river, but he was put down by a young man!


    Li Yefeng wiped the corner of his mouth, looked eagerly at Huangfu Hongjun, and said with a smile, "is it a surprise? Master Huangfu Hongjun


    Huangfu Hongjun was so shocked that he immediately roared, "hermit king!"


    "Tut..." Li Yefeng stood up, shook his arm, and immediately said with a smile: "it seems that the judgment of the elder is still very accurate."


    Huangfu Hongjun''s face suddenly darkened. He was so young, so powerful, his surname was Li, and he came from Kyoto, so he could only be a "hermit king.".


    "Secret maneuver..." Huangfu Hongjun''s face was very blue. He never thought that the young man he liked would be the "secret king" of secret maneuver!


    "Since the elder has guessed my identity, can we leave?"


    "That''s how I''m going to let you go?" Huangfu Hongjun laughed angrily: "even if you are a hermit king, you must leave something to go! Otherwise, if I waste so much time to catch you, won''t it become a complete joke? "


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, a little indifference appeared in his eyes: "it seems that between my predecessors and me, we still have to have a fight to get things done?"


    "Cut the crap!" Huangfu Hongjun has a deep look. Let''s do it!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were fixed, and he bravely attacked!


    Bang bang!


    Two people lightning confrontation, fist and foot crazy to bang collision, the speed is fast to emerge bursts of shadow!


    Crazy Sword Fairy looked at the two men who were fighting, and his face was quite shocked. He knew that the king was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong. When he was dealing with him in the Ye family, the king didn''t use 100% of his strength!


    "Scrap it for me!" Huangfu Hongjun let out a roar of anger, and then Li Yefeng''s body flew out, hit the window of the security Pavilion at the gate of the community heavily, and directly fell into the security Pavilion!

 Chapter 218

    At the boundary of Mingzhu City, a car galloped into the city. There were three people in the car - Long Yan, long zhanye and Liu Kai.


    Long Yan doesn''t count. Long zhanye and Liu Kai are well-known people in the south of the Yangtze River. However, among these three people, the strongest is Long Yan. Long Yan''s strength, even inside the secret mobile, is definitely ahead.


    At this time, Long Yan''s mobile phone rang, he quickly took out a look, face suddenly changed!


    "Why?" Long zhanye asked gravely.


    "My captain and Huangfu Hongjun have already started fighting." Long Yan said with some worries. I don''t know if I can catch up and help now. Huangfu Hongjun... That''s one of the seven most terrible people in South China.


    The strength of Huangfu Hongjun is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Although the team leader once defeated the old Sword Fairy in Kyoto, who knows how strong Huangfu Hongjun is?


    "Are you really in the fray with Huangfu Hongjun?" Liu Kai has a face full of excrement. As a master in Jiangnan, he knows better what the four words "Huangfu Hongjun" mean.


    "You think I''m kidding you?" Long Yan took a look at Liu, and then speeded up.


    Liu Kai''s face was very green: "I thought... Stop! I want to get off! "


    Long Yan sneered: "do you want to get off now? It''s too late


    ...


    Kyoto.


    Covert maneuver, headquarters.


    After finding out the case of Binshi branch''s being destroyed in Nanjiang Province, Miyang returned to Kyoto to resume his life. After all, this case was followed up by Luo himself. He had to come back to make a detailed report.


    Just as he was sorting out the information, the members of the information section came in and said, "report to the vice captain! There is news from the branch of Mingzhu city that the chief captain is fighting with Huangfu Hongjun in Mingzhu city! Please give instructions from headquarters! "


    A secret Wang Wen Yan with a middle-aged man''s face frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter? Why did the chief captain go up against Huangfu Hongjun? "


    "It seems that Huangfu Hongjun took the initiative to provoke the captain."


    The secret King smell speech, the facial expression slightly a coagulate, immediately way: "I know, you go down."


    Secret King closed the information, and then quickly walked out of the office, came to the Kyoto compound.


    When he passed Li Houcheng''s yard, his brow suddenly wrinkled. Li Houcheng has always lived alone. Why is there a woman''s taste in it?


    The secret King walked into Li Houcheng''s yard and saw a beautiful girl watering the flowers and plants in the yard. The secret King''s steps stopped.


    The girl who is watering the plants is Ye Xiaoxi.


    Ye Xiaoxi noticed that someone came in and immediately looked up to the door. It was a middle-aged man she didn''t know. She asked with some doubts: "Hello, are you looking for grandfather Li?"


    The secret king turned around, shook his head immediately, then turned and left.


    Ye Xiaoxi is not dead!


    I also came to Kyoto and lived in the courtyard of Li Houcheng!


    Ye Xiaoxi''s eyes were full of doubts. How could this man be so strange? He didn''t speak when he came in. He asked him, and he turned and went out.


    She didn''t think too much, because grandfather Li also said that no one in Kyoto knew her, so she didn''t have to be too restrained.


    After the secret King left the yard, an old man stood in front of him.


    It''s Professor Li Houcheng!


    "You are the secret king?" Li Houcheng asked coldly.


    "You took Ye Xiaoxi with you. Aren''t you afraid that one day the captain will know how to kill you?" The secret king asked coldly. Naturally, he could see that the leader of the group, Yin Wang, liked Ye Xiaoxi.


    Perhaps there is something about this girl that has moved the recluse king who has never been close to women.


    This is not a bad thing for these players. If the captain can solve the problem of life, it will be good.


    After all, they don''t want to see the captain alone.


    "I don''t have many years to live. If he wants to take my life away, just come. But I hope you can find out the fact that ye Xiaoxi is still alive. Don''t tell Li Yefeng." Li Houcheng is a cold way.


    The secret King coldly looked at Li Houcheng: "then you are ready to bear the anger of the captain."


    Having said that, he directly bypassed Li Houcheng and walked toward Luo''s office.


    ...


    Dujia, Huangjia and Mingshi plutocrats.


    Their leaders are very angry at the moment. All the people they sent to kill Li Yefeng are killed!


    All of a sudden, they lost a very powerful man, which made their heart bleed.


    After a while, they knew that Huangfu Hongjun had done it himself, and they were all excited again. The dragon of Fujiang had killed Li yebei himself, right?


    Of course, the people of the Huang family are not so optimistic, because they know Li Yefeng''s real identity. What is Li yebei? It''s Li Yefeng, the "hermit king"!


    Who didn''t know that the power of the hermit king was so powerful that even Huangfu Hongjun could not win steadily!


    At this time, Li Yefeng has come out of the security Pavilion. He looks at Huangfu Hongjun who is full of murders. He is very depressed. He doesn''t seem to have offended Huangfu Hongjun. Why does he seem to hate himself?


    "You want to kill me?" Li Yefeng asked suspiciously.


    "That''s not the case." Huangfu Hongjun said faintly: "I don''t want to kill you, I just want to teach you a lesson. You young people are too arrogant now. It''s not just you, Dragon King and secret king. You young people who are called" King "are all clamorous."


    "Li Yefeng, the reclusive king, challenged Luo Qingyang, one of the four sword immortals in Kyoto a year ago and drew with him; Then he challenged Yang Xiaoyao, another veteran sword immortal, Yu, and defeated him, which made him famous for a while. "


    "Half a year ago, Qin zhantian, the Dragon King, challenged Yang Xiaoyao, the Sword Fairy of Yu. Although he was defeated, he still fought with Yang Xiaoyao for hundreds of moves. What''s the matter? You young people, can''t wait to get on the top? So anxious... Want to shoot us old guys dead on the beach? "


    Li Yefeng''s face moved slightly. Qin zhantian challenged Yang Xiaoyao? This matter, how can he not know this secret mobile captain?


    "As the head of the seven kings, you hermit king is the only young generation who has defeated the Sword Fairy. If you can defeat you, we old guys will save some face."


    Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes were cold and he said, "young people, you are still too anxious after all. It''s not so easy to change the dynasty."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng also refused to give in and said faintly: "survival of the fittest, since our young generation has grown up, why can''t our predecessors retreat behind the scenes? Isn''t it a good thing that one generation in China is better than another? "


    "That''s just your opinion. There are some things you can''t do too quickly!"


    Huangfu Hongjun''s face was cold and stern. In a moment, he came down boldly and made a fierce move!


    One blow, ten thousand men!


    This fist, with the power of thunder, is terrifying!


    The power contained in it is huge enough to make anyone despair! This is a blow from the dragon of Fujiang! Fierce and invincible!


    Li Yefeng looks the same, he also raised his hand, clenched into a fist, with his fist, a loud bang, Li Yefeng staggered back a few steps! Huangfu Hongjun also stepped back two steps, which made him look awe inspiring!


    He''s Huangfu Hongjun. He''s back!


    "Looking for death!" Huangfu Hongjun was so angry that he shot out several fists in succession. It was like a thunderbolt bursting down like a storm!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently, and immediately his face blows his fist to resist!


    Bang bang!


    Huangfu Hongjun''s fist fell down like a storm, and Li Yefeng was like a heavy load. He could only resist and bear it continuously. Suddenly, Huangfu Hongjun closed his fist, but Li Yefeng didn''t react to it. A whip leg of Huangfu Hongjun had already hit him!


    Bang!!!


    Li Yefeng flew out. The head of the car he hit was completely distorted. There was blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    The power contained in human legs is extremely huge. In addition, it''s Huangfu Hongjun. The power burst out of this leg is even more huge to an unimaginable situation. However, Li Yefeng just took it!


    "Boy, I advise you to surrender quickly, or you will be killed by me sooner or later." Huangfu Hongjun said coldly.


    His hand is merciless. If it goes on like this, Li Yefeng will surely die.


    "Hu -" Li Yefeng took a deep breath. He wanted to let Huangfu Hongjun take a breath, but he didn''t expect that Huangfu Hongjun would be merciless.


    Especially after knowing his identity, he was even more ruthless.


    It''s like killing his wife and kids.


    If you are beaten passively again, you may be responsible here today.


    Li Yefeng raised his head slowly, and his face became different from that just now. Huangfu Hongjun noticed this change for a moment, and his heart was awed at once!


    "Take it."


    Boom!


    A burst of roaring suddenly sounded, Li Yefeng''s figure, disappeared! When it appears again, it is already in front of Huangfu Hongjun!!!


    Bang!


    The fierce blow directly hit Huangfu Hongjun in the face. Huangfu Hongjun took his head as the traction point and flew backward!


    At the moment, Li Yefeng''s evil spirit is so strong that he looks like a beast!


    Deng Deng!


    Huangfu Hongjun stabilized his figure. He looked at Li Yefeng in astonishment and said with a grin: "it''s interesting that you have such great power? Then why didn''t you just use it? "


    Speaking of the back, he''s already roaring.


    Whew! Whew!


    The figure of two people, disappear at the same time!


    The crazy Sword Fairy watching the battle can''t help but take a breath of air!


    "Grass Crazy Sword Fairy scolded angrily, he felt the gap!


    The gap with Li Yefeng! The gap with Huangfu Hongjun!


    He can understand why Li Yefeng would be seriously injured if he said that he could defeat Huangfu Hongjun. These two people are two ancient fierce beasts in the form of human beings!


    Bang!


    Dong!!


    Boom!!!


    Li Yefeng and Huangfu Hongjun are constantly colliding like crazy demons. Li Yefeng''s face and Huangfu Hongjun''s chest are constantly suffering terrible blows!


    Both of them are constantly vomiting blood!


    Boom, boom!!


    Huangfu Hongjun and Li Yefeng''s fists and feet kept fighting. Even the crazy Sword Fairy was frightened by the terrible sound of the collision. He even thought that Li Yefeng could defeat Yang Xiaoyao at the beginning. Did he rely on this kind of deadly fighting method?


    After all, what they are not good at is fighting barehanded!


    "Poof!"


    "Dead!"


    Li Yefeng spat out a mouthful of blood, and Huangfu Hongjun''s face was already hideous and twisted. At this time, both of them were fighting to the madness, and neither of them would stop!


    Between two people, there must be a person to fall!


    Boom!


    With one punch, Huangfu Hongjun flies out backwards. Li Yefeng''s red eyes flash with a cold light, and immediately puts Huangfu Hongjun down!


    "No!"


    Huangfu Hongjun was very anxious, but Li Yefeng had already hugged his whole thigh!


    "Damn the dragon of Fujiang!"


    Li Yefeng was beaten black and blue, so some of his words were not clear, but he could probably hear the meaning.


    Boom!


    Huangfu Hongjun, like "upside down" by Li Yefeng, was smashed down on the concrete floor!


    "Poof"


    Huangfu Hongjun''s mouth gushes out a big mouthful of blood, and his old face is so twisted that he can''t distinguish his face!!

 Chapter 219

    Even Huangfu Hongjun was not easy to be hit. In the final analysis, he was just a flesh and blood man!


    It''s just that his anti Strike ability surpasses that of ordinary people!


    "Go to your mother!" Li Yefeng yelled angrily that "falling upside down" was not enough. He took Huangfu Hongjun in his arms and smashed him into the car next to him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Like a stick, Huangfu Hongjun was picked up by Li Yefeng and bombed wildly. He turned into a blood man. Li Yefeng, the most powerful man in the south of the Yangtze River, now picked him up like an abandoned dog.


    "Enough of you!" Huangfu Hongjun suddenly had a violent drink, and then he picked up two pieces of debris and shot at Li Yefeng''s body. Li Yefeng immediately let go, and he flashed back quickly!


    "Do I really think Huangfu Hongjun is made of clay?"


    Terror suddenly broke out, like a torrent pouring down from the sky!


    Boom!


    Huangfu Hongjun''s speed suddenly soared, and the wind roared. His figure came to Li Yefeng''s body. With a fierce blow, he hit Li Yefeng as if he wanted to kill him.


    Li Yefeng quickly raised his hand to block it. With a bang, Li Yefeng flew out. Huangfu Hongjun didn''t stop. As soon as his feet were shocked, he appeared in front of Li Yefeng, and a heavy kick fell down!


    Li Yefeng rolled and dodged. With a bang, the front of the car, which was vertically split by Huangfu Hongjun, was directly concave.


    "Boy, I still said that! It''s still very early for you to change dynasties! "


    Huangfu Hongjun suddenly drank, and his speed soared again. Li Yefeng was kicked out by him. His speed was like thunder, and his strength was like mountains!


    "Cough..." Li Yefeng coughed softly twice. Although he didn''t vomit blood, he was also hurt. This Huangfu Hongjun was really powerful.


    Huangfu Hongjun''s face is full of blood. Although he looks embarrassed, Li Yefeng is not much better.


    Li Yefeng stood up slowly. He really tried his best.


    This is his full strength, and Huangfu Hongjun is expected to do the same. But Li Yefeng suffered some losses, because Li Yefeng had already dealt with countless miscellaneous fish before he fought with Huangfu Hongjun, and he lost a lot of physical strength and energy.


    Maybe this is also the strategy of Huangfu Hongjun?


    In order to steadily defeat Li Yefeng, so deliberately let all forces on Li Yefeng for a wave of consumption?


    Shua!


    A sharp military dagger appeared in Li Yefeng''s hand.


    Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes narrowed slightly. In a moment, he clenched his fist, and the spirit of killing and cutting gradually rose.


    "You want to kill me?" Huangfu Hongjun asked with a smile.


    Because of the blood on his face, when he laughs, he looks terrible and ferocious.


    "Yeah... I wanted to fight you, but now it seems that I can''t... if I don''t fight you with the will to kill you, I''m afraid I''m the one to be killed."


    He didn''t kill Huangfu Hongjun all the time, because in any case, Huangfu Hongjun was regarded as the "line of defense" of Mingzhu city after all, and each of them had a specific function.


    Killing Huangfu Hongjun won''t do him any good.


    "Ha ha, it''s like you can win me with the belief of killing me?" Huangfu Hongjun said with a sarcastic smile.


    Shua!


    The dagger of Li Yefeng''s army was thrown up and then dropped. As soon as he grasped it, he heard a sound of explosion. His body was close to Huangfu Hongjun!


    Pop!


    Huangfu Hongjun took hold of his wrist. Li Yefeng didn''t change his look. He turned it upside down. Pooh, the military dagger cut Huangfu Hongjun''s arm!


    "Drink!" Huangfu Hongjun''s lightning shot, clasped Li Yefeng''s wrist and threw him out.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng bounced back in an instant and hit him!


    "Poof!"


    Huangfu Hongjun''s blood gushes wildly and staggers back a few steps. Li Yefeng''s figure is like a dark spirit. It flashes by and blows away with a whip!


    "Go away!"


    Huangfu Hongjun raised his hand to resist, and his arm was hit by the whip leg, which made a dull impact sound. Immediately, his figure shot backward and roared, and Huangfu Hongjun flew backward, just like stones floating in the water, floating on the roof of a car!


    "Cough... Poof!" Li Yefeng was about to chase him out again when his internal organs suddenly convulsed and trembled, and then a mouthful of red blood gushed out of his throat.


    "Hoo --"


    After calming down some of the surging Qi and blood, Li Yefeng looks at Huangfu Hongjun, who is also slowly standing up at the moment.


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng, pursue!


    Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes were slightly fixed. He gave a loud drink and waved his fists as well!


    Boom! Dong!!


    Bang bang!!!


    The two fight fiercely, blood flying in the air, Li Yefeng''s chest constantly bear the heavy blow of Huangfu Hongjun, Huangfu Hongjun also constantly bear Li Yefeng''s heavy fist and dagger!


    Crazy Sword Fairy has already raised his sword. He knows that if he goes on fighting, both of them will lose half their lives. Huangfu Hongjun doesn''t care, but he can''t ignore Li Yefeng''s life.


    This is the captain of China''s Secret mobile team. If he falls down, it will have a huge impact on the whole of China!


    Secret maneuver, can''t do without the captain!


    As long as he can stand up and stand up straight, he is the faith of all the members and the spiritual totem of all of them!


    "Enough! Stop fighting Crazy sword xianti sword joined the war, a sword cut out, sword gas roaring, sword force two people to separate!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Yefeng and Huangfu Hongjun are both red eyed. They both fight against the crazy Sword Fairy who wants to stop them!


    "I don''t like grass!" The crazy Sword Fairy''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly waved his sword to resist.


    Dang!


    Boom!


    The sword blocked a blow from Huangfu Hongjun, and his palm was hard connected with a blow from Li Yefeng!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Crazy Sword Fairy flew out, with a bang, he hit a car, which was crushed by him.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth. Crazy Sword Fairy turned pale and said angrily, "are you two crazy?"


    Dangdang!


    Li Yefeng and Huangfu Hongjun fight madly. They don''t know how much blood they have shed. This battle is the ultimate battle of Li Yefeng and Huangfu Hongjun!


    Li Yefeng once challenged two old sword immortals, one of whom won by the draw and the other by the fight.


    Although his strength had reached its peak at the beginning, he must be stronger than he was at that time. Even so, he still failed to completely suppress Huangfu Hongjun.


    Obviously, the strength of this "Fu River Dragon" is even stronger than imagined!


    Crazy Sword Fairy must not be his opponent, the other three old Sword Fairy, it is estimated that Yang Xiaoyao is not his opponent.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng catches a gap. After all, Huangfu Hongjun can''t compete with Li Yefeng for endurance. After a long fight, Li Yefeng is sure to find his flaws.


    This flaw decides the ending of Huangfu Hongjun!


    Click!


    Huangfu Hongjun''s sternum seemed to crack and make a clear sound. There was blood overflowing in his mouth and his body was sluggish for a moment!


    At this moment, Li Yefeng made a continuous attack like a storm!


    Huangfu Hongjun was caught by him in the throat. Then he grabbed Huangfu Hongjun and jumped up. He smashed it violently on the roof of a car. The metal roof made a sound of metal bending, which directly led to a human shaped depression.


    Bang bang!!


    Li Yefeng punches at Huangfu Hongjun continuously, his face, chest, abdomen, his fists are like a rainstorm, constantly falling down!


    "Change the dynasty! Starting today! "


    Li Yefeng suddenly gave a long drink, then hit Huangfu Hongjun''s head violently!


    Dong!!!


    "Do you hear me? The emperor! Oh, my God! Hong! Jun


    The blow hit the left ear side of Huangfu Hongjun and landed on the roof of the car. It seemed that the whole roof would be penetrated.


    Huangfu Hongjun coughed and seemed to have woken up. His face was completely blurred, his eyes opened slightly, and all the blood fell into his eyes.


    Li Yefeng got up tremblingly, and he stood up.


    He was standing very tall and straight.


    "I won, old dog." Li Yefeng looked down at the old supremacy. In addition to Yang Xiaoyao, he finally defeated another one standing on the top of the tower.


    Li Yefeng raised his feet to get off the roof, but his legs suddenly became weak and fell back.


    Pop!


    Crazy Sword Fairy quickly came forward to catch him, his face is not angry: "I really want to kill you with a sword!"


    Li Yefeng weak way: "sorry... Next... Trouble you..."


    With these words, Li Yefeng closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After defeating Huangfu Hongjun, he was also exhausted.


    Crazy Sword Fairy took a look at Huangfu Hongjun, who was lying motionless on the roof of the car. He didn''t know whether the old man was dead or not, but I''m afraid he couldn''t kill him no matter whether he was dead or not.


    After all, strictly speaking, the other side is not a villain.


    Crazy Sword Fairy back Li night wind, quickly disappeared.


    Strangely enough, no one has passed by the gate of the community since they started the war.


    Including those of the four super powers, also disappeared without a trace.


    After crazy Sword Fairy left with Li Yefeng on his back, a young figure came to Huangfu Hongjun at the gate of the community. It was Huangfu Xiao.


    "Adoptive father." Seeing his adoptive father hurt so badly, Huang Fu Xiao''s eyes were filled with horror, which he never dared to imagine.


    Can the adoptive father suffer such a heavy injury?


    Up and down the body, as if there is no one is complete!


    "Cough... Ah Xiao..." Huangfu Hongjun woke up and said weakly: "take me... To the hospital..."


    Huangfu Xiao was a little frightened and said, "yes, I''ll send you right away."


    He had never seen his adoptive father so weak.


    It''s horrible!


    Is Li yebei joining hands with crazy Sword Fairy? However, even if they join hands, it is impossible to hurt the adoptive father to this extent


    ...


    Crazy Sword Fairy is afraid of pursuing soldiers behind him, so he carries Li Yefeng on his back and goes to Mingzhu city quickly.


    Just then, a car braked in front of him.


    "Master crazy Sword Fairy?" Long Yan pokes his head out of the driver''s window. According to the positioning of the team leader, he rushes around and finally sees kuangjianxian.


    "Longyan?" Crazy Sword Fairy recognized Long Yan, immediately sat in the car: "quick, leave Pearl City, back to Nanbin city!"

 Chapter 220

    Li Yefeng left Mingzhu city under the support of Long Yan. In other words, it was because everyone thought that Li Yefeng could not escape after Huangfu Hongjun''s hand!


    So they didn''t let the people below continue to make any moves. After all, if even Huangfu Hongjun couldn''t keep Li Yefeng and crazy Sword Fairy, it would be useless for them to send more people.


    Huang, Du, Zhang and Ming''s plutocrats are all waiting for the news of Huangfu Hongjun, but they don''t wait. The last news is that Huangfu Hongjun went to the hospital!


    This made the four superpowers explode. Huangfu Hongjun went to the hospital?!


    Is he hurt?


    How could that be! How can Huangfu Hongjun be injured to the point where he needs to go to the hospital!


    "How could it be..." Du Dingfeng was shocked to hear the news. Du Feihong also looked dignified. In their eyes, the strength of Huangfu Hongjun was a taboo!


    But it is such a taboo, even went to the hospital, this is really some incredible.


    "Check! Go to find out how badly Huangfu Hongjun has been injured! "


    At the same time, the Huang family, the Zhang family and the Ming plutocrats were all sending people to check.


    At this time, Zhangjia.


    In front of Zhang Qingyang''s brother and sister, Zhang Shengtang stands to deal with Li Yefeng and crazy Sword Fairy.


    "What do you think, Uncle Zhang?" Zhang Qingyang didn''t come to the scene in person, only Zhang Shengtang was there, but since the beginning of the war, Zhang Shengtang has been called away from that area.


    Zhang Shengtang was also shocked. Although he didn''t know how powerful Huangfu Hongjun was, he believed that it was impossible for him to win Huangfu Hongjun.


    In any case, Huangfu Hongjun is one of the seven dragons. If kuangjianxian is so young that he can beat Huangfu Hongjun, they will all live to dogs.


    "I''m not sure, but at that time, only Li yebei and kuangjianxian were on the scene. They should have joined hands, but


    Zhang Shengtang still has a tangled face. It is impossible for him to believe that Li yebei and kuangjianxian can defeat Huangfu Hongjun!


    He doesn''t believe in the possibility!


    "Will there be a third person?" Zhang Qingwu asked, "if that Li yebei is really as powerful as Uncle Zhang said, it''s impossible that he doesn''t have a master. Maybe it''s his master?"


    "There''s a possibility..." Zhang Qingyang''s eyes are deep. Of course, he doesn''t believe that Li Yefeng and kuangjianxian can beat Huangfu Hongjun.


    But what if?


    Even if it was just a little bit of possibility, he did not dare not believe it!


    Sometimes, the truth is unexpected!


    "Uncle Zhang, is the strength of crazy sword immortal really higher than that of Du Feihong?" Zhang Qingyang asked.


    Zhang Shengtang nodded: "if you don''t say anything else, at least the strength of the crazy Sword Fairy must crush Du Feihong. I''m afraid the Du family used some disgusting means, which made the crazy Sword Fairy lose to Du Feihong."


    "In fact, with the strength of crazy Sword Fairy, you can defeat Du Feihong in ten moves at most. Even if it''s a seven Jue gun, you can''t see it in front of crazy Sword Fairy."


    Zhang Shengtang''s eyesight was still strong. He felt very real at that time. The real intention of killing and the extremely overbearing intention of sword were absolutely more powerful than Du Feihong!


    Zhang Qingyang was silent for a moment, and immediately said: "don''t spread this story. After all, we don''t have any evidence. If we enrage the Du family, it won''t do us any good. Besides, since they like this kind of face project, don''t destroy it. Let them indulge in their powerful fantasy."


    Zhang light dance helpless way: "elder brother, what ghost idea did you hit again?"


    Zhang Qingyang said with a smile, "what kind of idea can I have? They only think that after Du Feihong defeats Jianxian, the Du family will be famous in Mingzhu city and even the whole China, but they don''t think that many powerful people will come to challenge Du Feihong. "


    "You say, what will happen if Du Feihong is defeated by those challengers? Once the fact that the Du family used despicable means to force the crazy Sword Fairy to lose the war is exposed, who else will look up to them


    "That''s right, but Du Feihong is not really that weak, is he?"


    "Yes, Du Feihong is not weak, but... How can we know that some of those defeated by crazy Sword Fairy will not accept Du Feihong?"


    Zhang Qingyang said with a meaningful smile: "the challenge faced by crazy Sword Fairy is more than just a little Du Feihong. The challengers he defeated are not 100, but 80. Among them, as long as one or two people can defeat Du Feihong, it is enough to prove that Du Feihong''s defeat of crazy sword fairy is actually just a joke!"


    Zhang Qingwu''s head is lighter. My brother is as insidious as ever.


    "What about Li yebei? What attitude shall we take to deal with it? " Zhang Qingwu asked.


    "Make friends." Zhang Qingyang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this Li yebei has extraordinary strength. Of course, we have to make friends with him. Anyway, he must be a sword immortal in the future. There is no harm in making friends with such a person."


    Zhang Shengtang also nodded and said, "I think you are right. Li yebei has amazing potential."


    "How can we get in touch with him?"


    Zhang Qingyang hears the speech and looks at his pure and beautiful sister.


    "Little dance, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Qingwu blinked and looked at his elder brother stupidly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Nanbin city.


    Li Yefeng has already entered the operating room. His body has been seriously injured. After all, the battle with Huangfu Hongjun is too bloody.


    A day later, Li Yefeng woke up from his deep sleep.


    His whole body is aching, as if he had been broken up. At the beginning, his fight with Yang Xiaoyao seemed to come to such an end. He won, but he also lay in bed for several days.


    "Captain, you are awake." One side of the Long Yan wailed, said: "if you don''t wake up, the team will break me down!"


    Li Yefeng turned to see the past, Long Yan sad face, holding a mobile phone in hand, can be said to be full of tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Yan said bitterly, "what else can happen? The fight between you and Huangfu Hongjun has been spread to the headquarters. Several team leaders have called me to ask me. It''s a call of abuse. Captain, you have to cover me up when you go back. Don''t look back. They have to tear me down."


    Li Yefeng''s prestige in secret maneuvering is very good. Everyone respects him. Long Yan, as Li Yefeng''s deputy at the moment, makes Li Yefeng suffer such serious damage.


    The other team leaders naturally quit.


    Li Yefeng closed his eyes and didn''t pay attention to Longyan. After a while, crazy Sword Fairy came in with fast food in his hand.


    "Wake up?"


    Li Yefeng opened his eyes and said faintly, "well, why haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Go? Where am I going? " The crazy Sword Fairy asked.


    "Don''t you go back and see your wife and children?"


    "There''s no need. They''re safe. I asked the local authorities to protect them. Besides, I can''t protect them 24 hours when I go back. It''s the same everywhere." Crazy Sword Fairy gave the fast food to Long Yan, and then sat down to eat them.


    Li Yefeng''s saliva was about to flow out, and his eyes became scarlet with hunger.


    "Do you two... Ignore my feelings?" Li Yefeng can''t help talking at last.


    Two people Leng for a while, then crazy Sword Fairy way: "what do you feel?"? Can you have dinner? Can''t you? The doctor says you can''t eat for the time being. "


    Li Yefeng was almost so angry that his wound broke open and he gritted his teeth and said, "I can eat liquid food! You can have porridge and soup! Noodle paste is OK! "


    Crazy Sword Fairy nodded: "Oh, I know. I''ll buy it for you when I''m full. Don''t worry. You''re losing nutrient solution. You can''t die of hunger."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and immediately said faintly: "after I''m well hurt, we''ve done two moves."


    The crazy Sword Fairy who is eating is stiff.


    He slowly put down the lunch box, and then got up and said seriously: "you are really hungry. If you are hungry, can I treat you badly? Come on, what do you want to eat! "


    "No, wait until you''re full."


    "Don''t worry, Li Yefeng. You are all sick. Hurry to talk about it, but you can''t be hungry. Don''t you think so, Longyan?"


    "Ah, yes, Captain, it''s not good for you to be hungry." Long Yan sees the look of crazy Sword Fairy, and his strong desire for survival makes him speak quickly.


    "Noodle paste." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Crazy Sword Fairy said with a smile: "well, I''m going to buy it for you!"


    Joke, see your strength, who will want to fight with you? It''s not the one who''s looking for death!


    Long Yan didn''t dare to make a sound. He lowered his head and ate.


    "Longyan." Li Yefeng suddenly called out.


    Long Yan directly a shiver, quickly get up to stand at attention: "in!"


    "What happened to the battle between Qin zhantian and Yu Jianxian?" Li Yefeng asked.


    If it wasn''t for Huangfu Hongjun, he didn''t know Qin zhantian had challenged Yu Jianxian.


    "Ah, well, it seems that in order to make Qin zhantian realize his own shortcomings, he ordered Qin zhantian to challenge Yu Jianxian. That battle can be said to be like crying ghosts and gods. It''s no less than the face of captain you challenged Yu Jianxian a year ago."


    Li Yefeng frowned: "yujianxian didn''t lose?"


    "Yes, Captain, Qin, the Dragon King, is very strong. He ranks second among the seven kings of the new generation, just below you, but he can''t beat Yu Jianxian. It seems that Yu Jianxian has become more powerful after the first world war with you."


    Is it stronger¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In fact, when Li Yefeng met Yu Jianxian a year ago, he already felt that the old sword immortal seemed to have a new understanding of one of the sword ways. Once this understanding is fully understood, it will be enough to make his strength soar again!


    Now it seems that the old man has indeed done it.


    He had a fight with Qin zhantian. If it had been a year ago, Qin zhantian might not have been the opponent of Yu Jianxian.


    "Captain, the vice captain just called and told me that he also plans to challenge Yu Jianxian." Longyan suddenly weak mouth said.


    "Well?" Li Yefeng was stunned and asked with some uncertainty: "who do you say? Who is going to challenge Yu Jianxian? "


    "Vice captain" secret king "

 Chapter 221

    Deputy captain of secret mobile will challenge Yu Jianxian, one of the four sword immortals.


    This is what Li Yefeng didn''t expect. Whose meaning is this? The secret king himself? Or Luo Lao''s meaning?


    The secret king has always been aloof from the world, and does not like to be in the limelight, otherwise he would not have done such a sensational thing, but no one knows his true identity and face.


    He is so indifferent to fame and wealth that he is unlikely to be interested in the so-called fame and honor, so it is probably because of Luo Lao''s meaning.


    Li Yefeng defeated Yu Jianxian a year ago and Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fujiang, a year later. These Luos must have known all about it.


    Secret mobility is also his department. Naturally, he wants talents to come out in large numbers. If the secret king can defeat Yu Jianxian, even if he achieves the same result as Qin zhantian, it will be a great honor for him.


    Long Yan sighed: "Captain, I think it''s Luo''s idea to challenge Yu Jianxian. He must have seen Qin''s grandson beat Yu Jianxian. He''s unbalanced and has a good face, so he wants the vice captain to fight. If he wins, his old face will shine, don''t you think?"


    Li Yefeng turned his head and glanced at him, and said, "you boy, you can see through."


    "No, I''m smart, too, OK?" Long Yan complacent smile way.


    It has to be said that the possibility of what Longyan said is really not low.


    Luo Lao let the secret King challenge Yu Jianxian, most likely for the sake of face


    This old man Xiao is childish! Like a child, whose son is better than that?


    Crazy Sword Fairy with noodles line paste back, Long Yan open feed Li night wind, suddenly bang, a petite figure rushed in.


    "Brother!" Li Qixin''s eyes are red and he looks at Li Yefeng on the bed. His eyes don''t mention how distressed he is.


    As soon as she heard the news of her brother''s injury, she came to the provincial capital. She was worried all the way. If she didn''t believe that her brother was very powerful, she would have been worried to death.


    This look, brother wrapped with mummy like, that small tears immediately Bata Bata down.


    Li Yefeng stares at Longyan. Why don''t you tell Li Qixin?


    Long Yan turns his head and looks at the sky and the earth, but he doesn''t look at his team leader.


    Joke, where do we know how to take care of people? Don''t you still need girls? It''s just me and crazy Sword Fairy. It''s not light or heavy to move your body. It''s more troublesome when you get hurt later.


    "I''m fine. I don''t cry." Li Yefeng smiles, then looks at Tang Qiushui behind him and says, "you''re here too, Qiushui."


    Tang Qiushui nodded: "how did you get so hurt? Are you beaten by hundreds of people? "


    "Almost. At that time, there were four or five hundred people who besieged me. It was not easy for me to survive. I thought I was a God from heaven." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t brag. Qixin can''t sit still worrying all the way. You say that you, a brother, make your sister so worried." Tang Qiushui has no good spirit of white he one eye.


    Li Qixin went to one side, took the bowl of noodles paste in Longyan''s hand, and said: "brother Longyan, let me feed my brother."


    Long Yan laughs: "good old sister!"


    Li Yefeng stares at Longyan coldly. When you are back injured, you can clean up!


    Li Qixin carefully feeds Li Yefeng. Looking at her careful care, Li Yefeng feels warm in her heart. This is the warmth of family after more than ten years'' absence.


    If only my parents were alive.


    In that case, it must be a wonderful thing for their family to get together.


    "Brother, is it hot?"


    "It''s not hot."


    "Why do I feel so hot? I''ll blow again. "


    Li Yefeng smiles. This little girl is very careful.


    There are two more beauties in the ward. I have to say that the atmosphere is much better. Longyan and kuangjianxian also get a better rest.


    The Dragon Yan doesn''t say, crazy Sword Fairy also has not light damage, but compared with Li Yefeng, it''s not so miserable.


    Li Yefeng needs a good recovery after all, so he fell into sleep after eating.


    Li Qixin sits on one side and doesn''t go anywhere. He takes good care of his brother.


    Long Yanran asked her to take a rest, and Tang Qiushui also helped her.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is to do a check-up, not long ago, Nanjiang province''s richest man Shan Qinghe, Nanjiang province''s seventh ranking bailing Tang, gray area''s "double Owl" Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao, replaced the wolf of Beijiang''s Wang Meng, all came to the hospital, these are all very important people.


    Even long Xinyu, the chairman of Longzhen group, was present in person, and then Ding Hao of the Ding family came to visit secretly, and the people from the three finance alliance also sent someone to come.


    Not many Li Yefeng was sleeping, so when they came, they just casually politely left.


    While they were resting and recovering, the sound of mad Sword Fairy losing to Du Feihong spread in the north and south of China.


    "Du Feihong? Where are you from! Defeat crazy Sword Fairy? Give me the shit


    "The Du family in Mingzhu city? When did the Du family have such a powerful young man? I was defeated by the crazy Sword Fairy once. I want to see how powerful this young talent is. He can defeat the crazy Sword Fairy. "


    This is the idea of those experts who are defeated by crazy Sword Fairy. They are suspicious of Du Feihong''s defeat of crazy Sword Fairy. It''s not that young people can''t defeat crazy Sword Fairy, but they know the strength of crazy Sword Fairy. They know that it''s not easy to defeat crazy Sword Fairy.


    It is true that the Du family has some fame in Mingzhu City, but in the past few decades of seclusion, the prestige of the Du family has long been reduced to 7788, and most of them are against the Du family.


    Naturally, there are many doubts about Du Feihong''s strength.


    Another voice is praising Du Feihong and lamenting that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. They all say that Du Feihong''s strength is very strong and surprising.


    The rise of the Du family is just around the corner.


    Some people agree and some doubt that this is not different from Zhang Qingyang''s expectation.


    And the news that Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fujiang, was injured soon spread. The news that Du Feihong had defeated the mad Sword Fairy was just the news that he was injured.


    People in the north and South are shocked!


    Huangfu Hongjun, one of the top seven in the south!


    His strength has been recognized by all Chinese people. How could such a person be hurt? Who hurt him¡® Sword Fairy? Or "feather" Sword Fairy? Or "Dang" Sword Fairy?


    Or do you mean other people who are among the seven most important?


    In any case, Huangfu Hongjun was injured, and the injury was unknown, which made everyone pay close attention.


    The Du family was overwhelmed in an instant, which made them feel uncomfortable. They should have taken the opportunity to build up momentum, but they did not dare to stir up the storm caused by the injury of Huangfu Hongjun.


    Just when people speculate about the injury of Huangfu Hongjun, Huangfu Hongjun shows up. Except for his pale face, he seems to have nothing else.


    The voice of the world disappeared a lot. I thought it was a serious injury, but it didn''t look like much. It''s just that it''s not so shocking.


    Then the Du family began to build momentum again, to build momentum for Du Feihong, to build momentum for the Du family!


    Du Feihong was crowned with various titles.


    The Du family dare to say anything about such exaggerated titles as "the talent of heaven''s vertical, the peerless gun god", "the first person to use a gun in the future", "the sword immortal, the leader of the future".


    But because Du Feihong really defeated kuangjianxian in front of everyone, no one refuted him.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    However, once again, the Du family was very sad. Before the momentum was fully built, there was a strong news coming out of Kyoto.


    Secret king is going to challenge the four sword immortals!


    It''s three o''clock tomorrow afternoon!


    The Du family.


    Du Dingfeng almost vomited blood: "what the hell! On purpose? "


    Du Feihong''s face was also ugly. He should have reached the peak of his momentum, but the news came out one after another that he had defeated the crazy Sword Fairy. It seemed that he had no prestige at all.


    But these news are more shocking than his defeat of crazy Sword Fairy.


    It''s also a sword fighting immortal, but the word "secret king" is heavier than his word "Du Feihong". I don''t know how much.


    The limelight is completely down.


    "Damn it, bad times, Feihong, I''ll send someone to fight for that Li yebei. Eight days later, you''ll fight with him in Nanbin city!" Du Dingfeng knew that if he didn''t do anything at this time, he couldn''t.


    His Du family managed to make such a great impact. How could they break up in a bad mood?


    Du Feihong nodded. There is no doubt that he wants to kill Li yebei.


    He wants revenge for his two cousins!


    It''s unforgivable that Li yebei dares to attack his two cousins!


    ...


    Li Yefeng woke up at night. Li Qixin saw him wake up and asked him what he wanted to eat.


    After eating, Long Yan said: "Captain, the vice team will fight Yu Jianxian tomorrow."


    Li Yefeng let out a sound, and the crazy Sword Fairy on one side said: "that''s enough. You young people are either challenging me or Lao Yang. What''s the matter? Do you want to step on our bodies one by one? Have the ability to challenge Luo Qingyang


    "I challenged." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Didn''t you win? Give it a try. " The crazy Sword Fairy urged him to say, do you know that Luo Qingyang''s strength is better than before, and his understanding of Kendo has reached the realm of non-human, if he is the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    So, Luo Qingyang has surpassed this realm. What kind of realm is that? For the time being, he has no way to understand deeply, because his practice is not enough.


    All these things need time to precipitate.


    Jian Xian Jian Xian, as an immortal, has its own unique features!


    Li Yefeng didn''t bother to talk to him. When he fought with Luo Qingyang, the "floating" Sword Fairy, it was only for the purpose of competition, not for fame and fortune.


    If it''s OK, who will go to fight Luo Qingyang? What''s more, it''s enough to fight Luo Qingyang once. We know each other''s roots. Why fight again.


    If you really want to continue to challenge, you must be looking for the "Dang" sword immortal, the leader of the four sword immortals.


    It is said that his swordsmanship is magnificent, which is a set of swordsmanship born in troubled times.


    With one hand, you can "wipe out the whole world" and play with the wind and the clouds. With one sword, you can calm down cholera. No one in the world can match you!


    There is a rumor in the river and lake that there is no sword in the world!


    Li Yefeng hasn''t seen Dangjian immortal, but when he was competing with Luo Qingyang, Luo Qingyang said frankly that it was better to be Dangjian immortal.


    The next day.


    The World War I started in the northeast corner of Kyoto. Experts from all sides gathered in Kyoto. For a moment, Kyoto was in a state of high alert tension. After all, so many experts from the rivers and lakes gathered in Kyoto, which was also full of pressure for Kyoto''s Secret maneuver.


    This battle lasted more than half an hour, and the final result was not surprising.


    The secret king was defeated.


    However, compared with Qin zhantian''s performance, they both held on for half an hour in the hands of Yu Jianxian and lost after hundreds of moves.


    Although there was no unexpected surprise, all the people who went to watch the battle were satisfied. Only by watching the top fighting, can they realize their own shortcomings and the gap with the peak!


    Luo is also quite satisfied with the result. The second figure in his hand, who is secretive and mobile, behaves like Qin zhantian when facing Yu Jianxian. Li Yefeng once defeated Yu Jianxian. The old man''s face is red, and he is brave when he walks past Qin.


    Li Yefeng side, he also received the result, Long Yan or some disappointed, originally he also hoped the vice captain can beat Yu Jianxian.


    Now it seems that there are still too many difficulties. Although the vice captain is strong, Yu Jianxian is stronger!


    Crazy Sword Fairy is very happy. Yujianxian is invincible. Their four Sword Fairy will not be looked down upon. Although the back wave is strong, it is not enough to beat the front wave to death on the beach.


    "You laugh fart, you bottom Sword Fairy!" Dragon Yan see crazy Sword Fairy a face smile, don''t hit a gas!


    "Hehe, why don''t we practice?" Crazy Sword Fairy music of ask a way.


    Long Yan didn''t get angry and stood up, shouting: "come on, I also want to do a sword fairy to play!"

 Chapter 222

    Long Yan and crazy Sword Fairy can''t fight naturally.


    Li Yefeng knows the strength of crazy sword immortal. Although Long Yan is strong, he can''t be the opponent of crazy sword immortal. If Qin Wu were, he might be able to fight with crazy sword immortal.


    Nowadays, in the new generation, if you want to challenge the sword immortals, you should at least "be king". If you don''t have a king, it basically means that you are not qualified to challenge the sword immortals.


    And looking at the whole young generation of China, how many talents are there?


    Only seven people are really well known.


    namely:


    Li Yefeng, the leader of the seven kings, is the leader of the secret mobile team.


    The seventh king is the second, the youngest in Kyoto, the grandson of the old Qin, and the "Dragon King" of Qin.


    Seven kings, third, deputy chief of secret mobile, secret king.


    Fourth among the seven kings, sun Longcheng, the "king of Huai", is a talented young man from Anhui Province.


    He is the fifth of the seven kings. He was born in Western Shaanxi Province, and is a gun master.


    The sixth of the seven kings is a young man from a small mountain village in the southeast. The "Green King" is Chu Nanfeng.


    At the end of the seven kings, Qin Wu, the "king of war", secretly mobilizes the third combat force.


    Any one of them is the benchmark of today''s young generation. Their strength has reached the highest level.


    In time, each of them will be a "Sword Fairy", "seven dragons" and "five envoys of the western regions".


    They are the ceiling of China''s future combat power.


    Of course, only the name of "Wang" is circulating among the people who are secretive and mobile. Their names are not circulating. After all, their identities are different.


    Other people don''t have that taboo, so most of them know his "King" name and his real name.


    True, their addresses are easy to find.


    Long Yan is very strong and can be regarded as a first-class expert in China, but it will take some time for him to become a king.


    Crazy Sword Fairy naturally won''t quarrel with Longyan. Are you kidding? Can you take him down? I really think he is the new four sword immortals. He is really a soft persimmon. Anyone can knead it?


    He''s daydreaming.


    No matter how poor he is, he is also a "immortal". Even though he is not as good as those who are at the top of the "new king" list, he is not the same as others.


    Looking at their quarrel, Li Yefeng didn''t interrupt. This kind of noisy day is actually quite good.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A loud knock on the door made the ward shake. Long Yan and kuangjianxian stopped quarreling, and then looked towards the door.


    Tang Qiushui went to open the door.


    Outside, two strange men stood.


    "Is this Li yebei''s ward?" One of the men asked, looking arrogant and indifferent.


    "It''s... You..."


    Two strange men came in directly. They were not polite at all. They looked at Li Yefeng on the bed and immediately showed a strange color!


    "You are Li yebei. How come you are in such a miserable situation? Seven days later, can you still fight with my young master? " The man asked sarcastically.


    "Your young master?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Du Feihong?"


    "Yes, it''s Du Feihong." The men of Du family hold their chests, but their young master has defeated the cutting-edge of crazy Sword Fairy, who can match the "seven kings" in the future.


    They are the people of Du family. Now they have too much face!


    Li Yefeng light way: "can, deal with Du Feihong this kind of waste, I use half remnant body is enough."


    Du''s two men smell speech, look suddenly a coagulate, immediately all appeared anger: "you presumptuous! Li yebei, when he is dying, he dares to speak out. My young master has defeated the new strong man of crazy Sword Fairy! Are you the kind of waste material that can easily insult? "


    "Go away." A cold voice suddenly rang out, and the temperature of the whole ward seemed to have dropped several degrees. As soon as the two men of the Du family were stiff, they immediately looked back, and both of them trembled.


    Crazy Sword Fairy?!


    Why is he here?!


    They just focused on Li Yefeng, but they didn''t notice that crazy Sword Fairy was also in the ward.


    "Crazy, crazy Sword Fairy..." Du Hailong''s face turned white, but soon his face became normal again. A defeated man, why should they be afraid?


    "Go away or not?" Crazy Sword Fairy most don''t want to see is the Du family, now his wife and children have been safe, he even killed the two people are no problem.


    It''s just that there are two more women here on this occasion. He doesn''t want to see blood.


    This account of the Du family, he will calculate sooner or later.


    "Hum, how dare a loser be so arrogant?" Du Hailong took a hard look at the crazy Sword Fairy, and then said, "we are not here for you. We du family have no interest in you who are defeated."


    The crazy Sword Fairy heard the words, and with a clank, the silver sword came out of its sheath two inches, revealing a terrible edge! A cold sense of the sword, stirring in this ward.


    "Wild Sword Fairy." Li Yefeng saw that his younger sister and Tang Qiushui''s face turned pale. He immediately frowned and yelled, and the crazy Sword Fairy restrained his killing intention.


    Du Hailong and Du Haihu are both sweating. Then they Snort and turn to look at Li Yefeng.


    "This is the war post. Go on!" Du Hailong with a Yang, a war post shot at Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng didn''t move at all, and his face didn''t change at all.


    One side of the Long Yan swish sound is to come to Li Yefeng hospital bed next to, hand hold that a shot to his war post.


    Long Yan''s face is full of anger. He coldly looks at Du Hailong and his veins are exposed. He says in a cold voice, "do you want to die?"


    The whole body of the captain is injured. The strength of this letter is not small. It''s hard for the captain to take it. If he shoots the captain, I''m afraid the captain will have to add new injuries!


    Du Hailong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said faintly: "if he can''t receive a letter, he doesn''t have to fight with our young master... Oh no, he was killed by our young master himself."


    Long Yan look cold, step forward a step, Li night breeze light all: "Long Yan, retreat."


    When the two armies are at war, it is the most basic rule not to kill envoys.


    What''s more, even if we kill these two pigs, what can we prove?


    Long Yan angrily retreated to one side. Li Yefeng looked at them faintly and said: "go away, tell Du Feihong that I will fight with him in seven days."


    Du Hailong snorted and said, "don''t be too scared to come."


    Then, the two of the Du family left.


    "This Du family is not a thing!" Long Yan angrily scolded: "when you beat the crazy Sword Fairy, you kidnap someone''s wife and son. When you beat the team leader, you take advantage of the team leader''s injury and his physical condition is very poor. Will the Du family only take advantage of the danger? They have trampled on the prestige of their ancestors. "


    The ancestors of the Du family used to be powerful figures of an era, but what kind of monsters are they now?


    What a shame!


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "OK, it''s just a scrap Du Feihong. Even if I''m half disabled, I can win him."


    Just in time, take this opportunity to rectify the name of crazy Sword Fairy, and let those self righteous super forces in Mingzhu City see how ridiculous the so-called Mingzhu Du family is!


    ...


    The Du family.


    Du Hailong brothers quickly returned to Du''s home in Mingzhu city.


    Du Dingfeng had been waiting for them. When he saw them coming back, he called them.


    "Deputy head of the family, confirm that Li yebei was seriously injured. If you are not wrong, it should be Mr. Huangfu!"


    The sharp color flashed in Du Dingfeng''s eyes!


    "Do you see clearly?"


    "It''s very clear that Li yebei''s body is covered with bandages. His injury is so serious that he can''t recover in seven days!"


    Du Dingfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Huangfu Hongjun was injured, but it didn''t seem to be serious. Did Li yebei really join hands with crazy Sword Fairy?


    Two people join hands to hurt Huangfu Hongjun?


    "If so, it means that Li yebei has some strength. Otherwise, even if he joins hands with crazy Sword Fairy, he can''t hurt Huangfu Hongjun... But God bless my Du family! Even if Li yebei''s strength is amazing, with his half disabled body, what impact can he have on Feihong? "


    Du Dingfeng has a sneer on his face. Now the momentum of the Du family has reached its peak, and there must be no mistakes.


    Du Feihong is devoted to martial arts. He can''t deal with these common things and doesn''t care about them. But how can he understand how important momentum is to today''s Du family?


    What Du Feihong won''t do, Du Dingfeng will do it!


    In any case, we must not let the momentum of the Du family fall down!


    "Li yebei... This is your way to death!"


    ...


    Soon, seven days later, the news that "Li yebei" was going to fight with Du family and Du Feihong spread in Mingzhu city. It was obviously Du Dingfeng''s intention.


    He wants to make everyone know that the battle between secret king and Yu Jianxian is over. He must build up his momentum again!


    After the news spread, Huangfu Hongjun, who was in the hospital, showed a sneer.


    Huangfuxiao said in surprise: "adoptive father, is the Du family looking for their own death?"


    Huangfu Hongjun sneered: "a group of waste people don''t know Li yebei''s real identity and strength at all. I''m afraid Du Feihong will be beaten by Li yebei and become a devil."


    Huangfuxiao already knows Li Yefeng''s real strength, otherwise he will also have a devil, which will have a great influence on his future road.


    Therefore, his attitude towards the death of the Du family and the challenge to Li Yefeng is totally a joke.


    The Du family, they''re killing!


    ...


    Li Yefeng''s recovery was not slow, but not too fast.


    Skin trauma is nothing, more troublesome, but also just some internal injuries.


    However, internal injuries can be treated with Chinese medicine, so he is not particularly worried.


    Soon, five days passed, and it was only two days before we could fight with Du Feihong.


    But on this day, Li Yefeng met a troublesome thing.


    This trouble comes from Kyoto!


    What''s more, it''s no small trouble!


    On this day, Li Yefeng was able to walk out of bed. With the help of Long Yan, he was walking in the garden.


    All of a sudden, bailing Tang came to the door. In fact, they haven''t seen each other for some time. Li Yefeng could feel the deliberate estrangement of Bailing Tang, so he didn''t take the initiative to contact them.


    After bailing Tang found him, he directly asked, "when did you have a conflict with Kyoto Wanjia? It''s up to you to name names. "

 Chapter 223

    Ten thousand families in Kyoto.


    He is one of the eight great families in China and is as famous as the Jiang family.


    When Li Yefeng heard the question of Bailing Tang, he was stunned at the scene. He knew about the Wan family. However, he never had any contact with the Wan family. At least, after returning home, he did not have any contact with the Wan family.


    Without intersection, there will be no conflict.


    "I don''t have any intersection with Wanjia. Where did you hear that Wanjia wanted my life?"


    "I have my channels. In a word, you''d better think about the conflict with Wanjia." Bailing Tang didn''t want to be Ali. After all, it was about ten thousand families. He didn''t want to have any conflicts with them. At the beginning, a member of the Jiang family just moved his mouth and said a word, and bailing Tang was taken away.


    It''s still the result of no confrontation.


    What kind of trouble would he have if he had a direct conflict or confrontation with Wan family, which is not inferior to Jiang family? Will it be removed directly?


    When he was in Nanjiang Province before, although he knew that there were countless people above his head, he was not so desperate


    After the experience of the Jiang family, he saw clearly that he was too small.


    If someone wants to take him off, it''s just a verbal effort!


    And he can''t even get away, he has to be helped by more powerful people, which is too much of a blow for him.


    It was his daughter, Bai wudie, who had to cry, make trouble and hang himself, that forced him to come and wake up.


    Li Yefeng frowned and thought deeply. He recalled all his experiences since returning to China. He was sure that no one surnamed Wan had ever had a conflict with him.


    The surname "Wan" is not common in Nanjiang province. If a person with the surname "Wan" suddenly appears, he will pay special attention to it.


    "I''m sure there''s no conflict with the WANs." Li Yefeng shakes his head, unless Wanjia already knows that he is Li Yefeng, but Wanjia... Who can find out his identity?


    Among the eight aristocratic families, only the Jiang family and the Qin family have the ability to find out his identity. But these two families have an inseparable relationship with the secret and mobile "predecessor".


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to reveal his true identity.


    At the beginning, Mr. Jiang chose to admit defeat. In addition to his excellent strength, he also gave his status as a "hermit king" a face.


    If Wanjia is not able to find out, it can only be the contradiction formed after returning home.


    "I''ve reminded you anyway, and I don''t care about other things. Don''t say you know me very well then." Bai Lingtang said and left directly.


    Li Yefeng didn''t stop him. He just said thank you to Bai Lingtang. Anyway, this kind of reminder is very useful.


    At least he''ll be on guard.


    Wanjia''s overall strength is also very strong, and the best place for Wanjia is to invite the "Sword Fairy"!


    Luo Qingyang, the "floating Sword Fairy", owes a lot of people.


    If the ten thousand families ask Luo Qingyang to move, Luo Qingyang will not care whether he has friendship with him. As long as the ten thousand families say to kill him, Luo Qingyang will certainly kill him.


    Even if the person to be killed is the captain of the secret mobile, and the leader of the new generation of seven kings, Li Yefeng!


    "Trouble..." Li Yefeng''s light voice, feel some headache, he really can''t remember when offended ten thousand families!


    Crazy Sword Fairy came back with lunch. Seeing Li Yefeng''s frowning, he immediately asked, "what? What''s bothering you? "


    Li Yefeng sighed and asked, "you really can''t beat Fu Jian Xian?"


    Wild Sword Fairy


    He took a puff at the corner of his mouth, restrained the impulse of beating Li Yefeng, and said: "what kind of joke are you making? Do you know how old Fu Jian Xian is? He has been more than me in the field of sword for at least 20 years! eldest brother! Big brother Li! I beg you to be practical. I''m only forty, forty, damn it


    Li Yefeng a face of loss: "well, then I''m finished."


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s eyelids jumped, immediately took a breath of cold air and asked: "don''t tell me you offended Fu Sword Fairy? Aren''t you two a little intimate? "


    "Bullshit." Li Yefeng rolled his eyes: "it''s true that we have personal relations, but you don''t know much about Fujian fairy. This old man is now bent on seeking sword, and has long ignored the secular world. Even his descendants don''t care, let alone my so-called friend."


    Crazy Sword Fairy is about to collapse, your mother!


    Why is this against fujianxian again? Can you stop it!


    Can''t this boy beat all the seven Southern dragons and four sword immortals? Then I won''t play with him!


    One Huangfu Hongjun is going to kill them both. How many lives are there!


    "What''s going on?" Crazy Sword Fairy is a little fidgety. He wants to smash his lunch box on Li Yefeng''s face.


    "Ten thousand." Li Yefeng said depressed: "who knows where I have offended ten thousand families? I finally solved my grudge with Jiang Jiahua. Now there is another ten thousand family. Why am I so miserable? Is God trying to kill me


    "Ten thousand families?" Crazy Sword Fairy eyebrow twist: "ten thousand families in Kyoto?"


    Li Yefeng nodded.


    The crazy Sword Fairy rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "you can make trouble too much. Indeed, if you enrage thousands of families, they will ask the floating Sword Fairy to do it."


    Li Yefeng fought with Fu Jianxian a year ago. He didn''t win at that time. A year later, who knows if he can win? Even if he can win, it will take him a month to recover completely!


    Why should Wanjia wait for him for a month?


    "Will all the people come to you?" The crazy Sword Fairy asked.


    "I think so." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "Try to reconcile." Crazy Sword Fairy sighs, this is the best way, Li Yefeng this physical condition, simply can''t meet with ten thousand.


    Even though he is one of the sword immortals, he doesn''t want to offend all the families.


    Besides, Wanjia will not give him any face as a new swordsman.


    ...


    Kyoto, a big event happened in Wanjia.


    The son of Wan Junting, the second master of the ten thousand family, died. Before, Wan Junting''s son was seriously injured. He was treated by Li Houcheng, an old professor in the medical field and one of the top TCM doctors in China.


    Old Li had stabilized his injury at that time, and WAN Junting''s son should not be in any serious trouble.


    But later, because of some emergencies, Li did not stay in Wan''s hospital to supervise Wan Junting''s son Wan Hua''s vital signs 24 hours a day.


    Wan Junting wants to stay with Professor Li, but Luo suddenly appears. Wan Junting is dumb and has to let Li go.


    Later, after he came back, he was so busy with many affairs that he did not go to Wanjia.


    Just three days ago, Wanhua suddenly had a massive internal bleeding, and her vital signs disappeared rapidly, and soon returned to the West.


    There is something wrong with Wan Junting''s fertility. It''s not easy to have a son. Now, Wan Hua is dead, and WAN Junting is already mad.


    It is said that he knelt down in front of Wan JunShang, the eldest brother of all families, to let Li Lao bury his son Wan Hua.


    But Lao Li is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, and behind him is Lao Luo. Even if Wan JunShang wants to avenge his nephew, he can''t help it!


    It''s absolutely impossible to move.


    Wan Junting, who was crazy, attributed the death of his son to the departure of old Li.


    Wan JunShang in order to let his brother''s mind not collapse, had to let him vent as much as possible.


    So he ordered people to investigate what happened to the hospital where Mr. Li left at the beginning, and soon found out. Mr. Li went to Nanjiang province to operate and treat a man named Ye Xiaoxi.


    Later, it was found out that Li went to Nanjiang province because of a talent named Li yebei. Wan Junting gave his name and asked Li yebei to bury his son.


    Wan JunShang saw that his younger brother had become a little insane, so he had to agree to it.


    Bang!


    Li Houcheng clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "how unreasonable! He deceives too much! What does Wanhua''s death have to do with me? At that time, I had stabilized his injury. He could not die at all! Unless it''s done on purpose! "


    Next to Li Houcheng, there is an energetic old man with white hair. This old man is Luo, who is in charge of secret mobility.


    "The key point is that Wan Junting is crazy. He doesn''t believe this story at all." Old Luo sighed and shook his head. In the current situation, it''s hard for him to say anything. After all, renwan Junting''s only son died.


    "What do you want to do now? Yes? Do you want me to die for this old man? " Li Lao is also full of fire, which can be said to be a disaster!


    Luo Laodao: "calm down, calm down. When you are old and angry, you are not afraid of high blood pressure. As soon as you come up, you will go up to heaven and burp farts."


    Old Li glared at old Luo. The latter said with a dry smile, "the anger of Wan Junting has shifted to the hermit king. They dare not move you, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Don''t worry! The king of hermit is your soldier. Do you look at the Wanjia''s arrogance to the king of hermit? I''m not afraid that Luo Qingyang will kill the hermit king at that time? "


    Luo Lao Wen Yan, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, immediately said in a deep voice: "of course, I will not see this boy killed by ten thousand families, you can rest assured, if Luo Qingyang really hands, I will ask someone to check and balance."


    Li Lao Wen Yan this anger just dissipated a lot, asked: "who are you going to invite?"


    Old Luo said with a smile, "who else can stop the floating Sword Fairy?"


    Li Lao''s mind moved, and immediately said in a soft voice: "do you mean... Dang Jian Xian?"


    ...


    Ten thousand families.


    Wanjun, the head of the family, is still standing with his hands on his back. There are several people kneeling on one knee behind him, each of whom is a very powerful person.


    "This trip, some of you go to Nanjiang province to kill a man named Li yebei, who has been seriously injured and doesn''t have much fighting power. But beside him, there are crazy Sword Fairy and a boy named Longyan. You all know the strength of crazy Sword Fairy. Don''t fight hard. Just go to two people and delay."


    "That is called Long Yan, go to the individual interception delay line, your task, only one - at all costs, take Li yebei''s head to see me."


    Wan Jun is still back to a few people, the tone is flat, several kneeling people are low head a face of respect.


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates!"


    "Go ahead."


    Wan JunShang''s voice fell, and six of them turned and left. The speed was amazing!


    The courtyard was still silent, and WAN Jun still opened the door. A strong smell of blood came to my nose.


    Wan JunShang looked at the blood man Wan Junting who was hanged by the chain in the middle and asked faintly: "now, are you satisfied? Second

 Chapter 224

    In the quiet room, Wan Junting, who was hung up by a chain, had a pool of dried up blood at his feet.


    Wan Jun is still looking at his brother who has been hanged with no expression. His eyes are filled with indifference, as if this is a man who does not know whether he is dead or alive, not his brother.


    "Wan... Wan JunShang..." Wan Junting, who was in a coma, seemed to wake up in his voice. He opened his eyes difficultly and looked at the demon like elder brother.


    "You... You''re a beast..."


    "It''s all for the sake of thousands of families. If you want to stand on the real peak, how can you do without sacrifice?" Wan JunShang said lightly.


    "You... Kill my son... I... Be a ghost... I won''t let you go..." Wan Junting obviously has no way to live, and the reason why he didn''t die now is probably because Wan Junting is still thinking about the last bit of flesh and blood.


    However, this flesh and blood feeling will eventually be exhausted.


    The moment of exhaustion of this flesh and blood is the day of wanjunting''s death.


    "The descendants of ten thousand families, if we have ten thousand soldiers, we can reproduce. Second, you should die obediently. When you go down, remember to tell the ancestors that ten thousand families are in my hands and will stand at the peak. Ten thousand families will be in my hands and will be famous for thousands of years!"


    "You... Dream... You collude with the outsider... Injure the same robe... You..."


    "You don''t understand that Mr. DA can give me the supreme glory and power of all families!" In Wan JunShang''s eyes, a morbid fanaticism appeared: "you are too stubborn. If you are willing to join Mr. Da with me, under the guidance of Mr. Da, sooner or later our families will be able to reach the peak and become a Marquis of one place!"


    Wan Jun is still looking at his brother''s fanatical look. He can''t help but sneer on his face. Sooner or later, Wan family will be tossed away by this big brother


    "You just... Do your spring and autumn dream..." Wan Junting murmured, and then he slowly closed his eyes.


    ...


    Li Yefeng is discussing with kuangjianxian how to deal with the attack of Wanjia. Wanjia is not as talkative as the Jiang family.


    Yes, the Jiang family''s previous postures are easy to talk about.


    The eight aristocratic families are more and more difficult to deal with one by one. Like the Jiang family, they are still disciplined. In fact, they are very valuable in the eight aristocratic families. In the eight aristocratic families, only the Jiang family and the Qin family are more disciplined.


    Other aristocratic families are those who resort to all means to achieve their goals and even violate morality, benevolence and justice, which is against the rule of law.


    The rise of these aristocratic families is not clean.


    "I hope we don''t do it directly. If we do it directly, we will be in trouble." Crazy Sword Fairy dignified said.


    Long Yan is listening to very confused in the side: "do it directly, do it directly, do not beat the people of ten thousand families down directly?"? There''s nothing to worry about. "


    "What you said is light. What they sent must not be the weak. Can you control the strength well and not kill them?" Crazy Sword Fairy looked at him like an idiot.


    "Then we''ll let them attack?" The Long Yan dissatisfied counter asks a way.


    "What''s the rush? It''s not clear what they''re going to call. " Crazy Sword Fairy way.


    Li Yefeng was silent for a while and said, "try not to hurt people''s lives. It''s really not good. If you kill them, you''ll kill them."


    Crazy Sword Fairy smell speech, glanced at him, asked: "are you sure?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "if you really can''t do it, kill it. Anyway, if Fu Jianxian does it, I''ll exchange our friendship for a month''s recovery period and have a fair fight with him. He won''t refuse."


    Fujian immortal is benevolent and righteous, so if he owes ten thousand families, he will pay them back! Even if you don''t want to die, you will certainly return the favor!


    In the same way, I will basically agree with his demands.


    "All right, then do as you say." Crazy Sword Fairy doesn''t have any opinions. Besides, even if he has any opinions, Long Yan won''t listen to him, and Li Yefeng, a disabled person, is useless.


    After the three people had a response policy, they didn''t say much about it. They were not the kind of people who would panic when they knew that they were about to face a death crisis.


    Eat what you should eat, drink what you should drink, sleep what you should sleep.


    However, Long Yan made some basic arrangements. He asked song Fusheng to put a lot of people around the hospital. If he found any strange people, he would report them immediately.


    If Wanjia do it, they will not follow the rules. Even if this is a hospital, they will do it directly if they want to.


    Ordinary people''s lives, in the eyes of the people, humble as ants!


    At night.


    Outside the corridor, there was a small sound. Longyan and wild Sword Fairy opened their eyes at the same time!


    Li Yefeng also slowly opened his eyes, immediately said: "six people."


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s face slightly coagulates: "ten thousand six gods general."


    Long Yan grinned: "can you kill them, captain?"


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment and said, "kill two and release four."


    Crazy Sword Fairy helplessly help the forehead, get, Wan family is also unfortunate, met Li Yefeng such a crazy person, for his own words, he can''t dare to kill Wan family, even if Wan family want to kill him!


    But Li Yefeng is different. The reason why he is afraid of Wanjia is that he is injured now.


    If he''s in good condition, what''s the matter? A few mad dogs sent here will be slaughtered if they are slaughtered. What''s the big deal?


    Whoosh!


    They snatched the door at the same time, and their figure was as fast as the wind. Soon, there was a terrible battle outside. Li Yefeng also heard the screams of other wards.


    Gradually, the voice of the confrontation disappeared, or, Longyan and crazy Sword Fairy left the floor with rhythm.


    About a quarter of an hour later, two footsteps came from outside. With a creak, the door opened.


    Dragon Yan and crazy Sword Fairy came in with bloody evil spirit.


    There are some bloodstains on both of them. The sword power of the crazy Sword Fairy is still strong, and the look of Longyan is a little excited. It is said that the six gods of all families are in one. When they join hands, even the Sword Fairy can fight.


    It''s a sign of all families.


    Today, it is really extraordinary!


    Long Yan''s Qi and blood are surging at this time. He hasn''t completely recovered from the fierce battle. The crazy Sword Fairy has calmed down his breath and is sitting there to recuperate.


    From this we can see the gap between them.


    Crazy Sword Fairy war, breathing without any disorder, Long Yan but so long did not adjust.


    Really want to let two people fight, I''m afraid Long Yan will lose very ugly.


    "Solved?" Li Yefeng looks at the crazy Sword Fairy.


    "Well, as you said, kill two and put four." Crazy Sword Fairy said calmly.


    If he can deal with the six God generals alone, maybe there will be some trouble, but with one more dragon Yan, the six God generals of all families will not be his opponent after all, even if they are six in one. As long as dragon Yan can hold one, their rhythm will be chaotic.


    It''s much easier to conquer.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "next, it''s up to Wanjia to deal with us. Is it negotiation, or should we continue to send stronger people to test, or... Directly ask Luo Qingyang to do it!"


    ...


    Six gods of ten thousand families fled the hospital in a mess. Two of them died, and now there are only four gods left.


    This is their nightmare. Today, it will be a memory that they can''t forget in their whole life.


    Wild Sword Fairy, dragon flame.


    These two people, they will always remember in the bottom of my heart!


    Four people with two bodies frantically escaped from Nanbin City, and just as he got on the bus and was ready to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in the dark.


    "It''s really rubbish... Is the so-called six God generals of ten thousand families at this level... Mr. Da said that he is very disappointed with you all families..."


    "Who?"


    Dao Shen, the eldest of the six God generals, looked at the dark figure in the dark. He was dressed in black and wore a black hat. He couldn''t see clearly.


    "Run away!" Knife God will pupil slightly a contraction, he felt a deadly crisis, this person, can''t force enemy! They... Are not rivals!!!


    As a result, he immediately ordered the three brothers alive to flee.


    "Run away? Where are you going? " The black figure chuckled. Immediately, silver flashed in the dark, and a few "puffs" sounded. It was the sound of sharp weapons penetrating the flesh and blood.


    Putong, the four people who were still alive all fell to the ground. Their eyes were full of reluctance. They didn''t die in the hands of crazy Sword Fairy and Long Yan, but they died in the hands of this one who didn''t know!


    "Who are you in the end..." there was a breath of the sword God general, who was about to crack. There was blood in his mouth. He was unwilling to look at the man in black. He wanted to die to understand.


    "Me?" The black figure came closer, with a sharp scalpel in his hand.


    "Five envoys of the western regions, dark envoys."


    Poof!


    Sharp scalpel, directly cut his back, cut his skin, revealing the blood red spine inside.


    Dao Shen Jiang''s pupil shrinks violently, and then his body becomes stiff. He lies down and dies.


    "It''s a pity that your strength is very good, but I''m not satisfied with your performance..."


    The dark emissary retreated, and then something came out of his hand. Then, he lit a match and threw it forward. The next second, the flame burst into flames. Here, it turned into a sea of flames!


    As for his figure, it has disappeared!


    The dark emissary of the five envoys of the western regions has never been seen or even known. The only thing he knows is that he likes to haunt at night, and most of his activities are carried out at night.


    In the western regions, he was also known as the spokesman of death.


    In the dark, the fire was blazing into the sky. Someone noticed it and immediately reported the fire.


    Not long ago, around Lishui villa.


    The Diablo appeared.


    Whoosh!


    A long gun, coming through the air! Shoot the dark emissary!


    "Who''s coming?" The dragon war field suddenly drinks, then falls from the sky!


    A moment is to hold the gun, and then a gun out!


    Just like a black dragon roaring and roaring, its power is amazing!


    Dark make a back, suddenly, a sharp knife toward his back and cut down.


    Dark shadow suddenly disappeared, Liu Kai''s knife directly lost!


    Dang! Bang!


    This knife directly collided with the longzhanye''s spear, wiping out fierce sparks!


    "Liukai, longzhanye..." the dark emissary stood on the wall not far away and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Liu Kai asked, wringing his eyebrows. From this black man, he felt a strong crisis.


    This kind of breath, let him particularly uneasy.


    Diablo made smile, way: "you guess."


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Li Yefeng suddenly frowned slightly. In his heart, a bad premonition appeared. He asked, "Longyan, is there anyone to protect you in Qixin and Qiushui?"


    Long Yan nodded: "yes, Captain, how can no one protect them? I asked song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao to send a large number of people around the villa. You can rest assured."


    "And Liukai and longzhanye are there. It''s impossible for the Du family to send someone to arrest them and try to threaten you by threatening crazy Sword Fairy."


    The strength of Liukai and longzhanye is actually good.


    Even in the face of Du''s masters, they have the power of the first World War!


    Long zhanye is also a disciple of the first shot in China. It''s not really that bad.


    Liu Kai is the most famous one in Jiangnan.


    Suddenly, heavy and slow footsteps came from outside the corridor, creaking. The door lock was turned. Then, with a plop, two bloody people knocked the door open and fell on the door.


    Crazy Sword Fairy quickly turned on the light, and Longyan took a breath of cold air, angrily scolded: "grass! Long zhanye, Liu Kai? What''s the matter with you two? "


    Li Yefeng clenched his fist and said in a trembling voice: "crazy Sword Fairy, you go to Lishui villa!"

 Chapter 225

    Crazy Sword Fairy obeys Li Yefeng''s arrangement and rushes to Lishui villa. Even a woman is still there. Liukai and longzhanye are already like this. Can the two women be safe?


    No matter what the result is, Li Yefeng has to ask crazy Sword Fairy to go there, live to see people, die to see corpses!


    Long Yan looks very dignified. He calls for a doctor. The two seriously injured people are sent to the hospital for treatment. When they come back, Long Yan is worried about the situation in the villa. If the captain''s sister is in danger, I''m afraid the captain will turn the whole Nanjiang province upside down, right?


    Li Yefeng''s face is calm. He is thinking about who will do it. Liu Kai and long zhanye have great strength. Even if they are ten thousand families in Kyoto, they can''t be seriously injured if they don''t send out more powerful people.


    But if Wanjia uses such a powerful person, why do they go to find Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui? Instead of looking for yourself?


    ...


    Crazy Sword Fairy ran all the way, and soon came to Lishui villa.


    When he entered villa 77, he saw a mess in the front yard, with gun marks and knife marks all over the ground and walls. Obviously, there was a fierce war here before, and there was a lot of blood on the ground, but from the situation of Liukai and longzhanye


    They left all the blood.


    That is to say, the other side is so strong that even if they join hands, they will end up miserable.


    "Crazy Sword Fairy?" At this moment, a voice sounded from all directions, as if the same person was standing in different directions. Shua, the sword came out of the sheath, the breath of the crazy Sword Fairy was floating, and a fierce sword spirit was surging.


    "Come out." The crazy Sword Fairy scolded coldly. In the dark, the nameless man chuckled: "unexpectedly, you are one of the four sword immortals. You have become the thugs of the hermit king. Don''t you think you have fallen in value?"


    "Don''t use this clumsy method. It has no influence on me. Don''t you dare to stand in front of me?"


    "Ha ha..." the voice in the dark sent out a series of deep sneers: "although you are a sword fairy, your strength is still insufficient, but no one can match you in pure kendo. This makes you take the title of Sword Fairy so young. Do you really regard yourself as the existence on the top of the pyramid?"


    After all, it''s a fact. He''s a pure swordsman. He has no other skills except fencing. This is also the basic requirement of "swordsman".


    If you have any other skills, you can''t be called "sword immortal". Otherwise, the "fast sword hermit" in Huashan Taoist temple is not only older than him, but also stronger than him. Why isn''t fast sword hermit a sword immortal, but he is?


    Of course, there are too many things in the fast Sword Society. Fencing is not the only skill of the fast Sword Society!


    "Don''t show up? Then I''ll make you show up! " As soon as he let go, his figure disappeared from the original place. Then his figure flashed quickly and appeared in all directions!


    "How fast it is!" The man in the dark said in surprise, and then a silver beam broke through the air. The crazy Sword Fairy turned and stabbed out with a sword. With a bang, the throwing knife that shot at him was thrown away.


    "One can''t do it. What about ten or one hundred? When can you stop it? " In the dark, there was a cold sound, and then a roaring sound came. The hidden weapons in the sky were like rainstorms from all directions!


    The crazy Sword Fairy''s face changed slightly, and he waved his long sword in a hurry, Ding Ding Dang. Because of his rapid waving, the long sword suddenly turned into countless sword shadows to cover him, and then there were sparks constantly shooting on the sword shadow that covered the crazy Sword Fairy.


    "Dark emissary!" The crazy Sword Fairy, while resisting, uttered the name of the man in the dark. He was good at concealed weapons and acted in the dark. He put a lot of pressure on him. There was only one person in the world, the "master of concealed weapons" and the "five envoys of the Western Regions"!


    "It''s said that you sword immortals are the strongest group in China. Today, I''m going to come here to learn from you so-called sword immortals. Where are you so powerful?"


    Bang bang!


    The sharper concealed weapon burst out, and the shadow of the sword protecting the crazy Sword Fairy suddenly broke away. The crazy Sword Fairy''s pupil contracted, and looked at a silver needle flying at him, and the silver sword quickly withdrew to resist!


    A fierce spark splashed around, and the crazy Sword Fairy was shocked out. The silver needle looked short and small, but its hardness was very high, and the impact force was extremely terrible. Even the crazy Sword Fairy could not unload the force directly.


    "It''s so powerful that I can resist this shot. It seems that the name of Sword Fairy is really true." The dark emissary didn''t attack any more, and his tone was dignified and solemn. He didn''t really look up to the crazy Sword Fairy, but after the fight, he knew that he had rubbed.


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s strength is very strong.


    It is said that he is too weak to speak. Now it seems that he is a fake.


    It''s all rumors!


    Today, the strength of the mad Sword Fairy has completely lived up to the name of "Sword Fairy".


    "Dark emissary!" Crazy Sword Fairy stepped back on his right foot, and the ground cracked. His body stood steadily. He looked out of the villa wall, and then his figure flashed out, brilliance emerged, and the sword shadow leaped past!


    "Take my sword!" The crazy Sword Fairy gave a roar, and immediately cut down with a sword. The sword was powerful and magnificent!


    Dang!


    The darkness of his black clothes made him raise his hand like lightning to resist, and a fine knife in his hand blocked the sword of crazy Sword Fairy, but his figure kept shooting backward!


    "You can''t keep me. Goodbye." Dark make light of said a, and then disappeared in the dark, come and go without a trace, this supernatural things, let crazy Sword Fairy frown slightly.


    "Reptile in the dark, if you fight head on, I will kill you with one sword!" Crazy Sword Fairy coldly said a word, and then over the wall back into the villa, the villa is peaceful, it seems that the dark with the dragon field, their battle is just outside, not involved in the villa.


    "Li Qixin? Tang Qiushui Crazy Sword Fairy yelled twice, but no one responded, which made him feel a little depressed. In the dark, no one could figure out what he was going to do, and the two women didn''t know what would happen.


    Crazy Sword Fairy pushed open the door of one room after another, and there was no one inside. Finally, in the bathroom of the master bedroom, they saw two girls tied together. They looked at crazy Sword Fairy pitifully.


    Crazy Sword Fairy also breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui are all right. Otherwise, the hermit king will surely go to the western regions. Even if he turns over the day, he will find out the dark emissary.


    It seems that the dark emissary is afraid that the king of seclusion does not dare to offend too hard.


    Li Qixin was a little scared and said, "Uncle crazy, just a dark man appeared, we were caught without any reaction."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve driven you away. There''s nothing to do for the time being, but it''s not very peaceful recently, so you''d better stay with us in the hospital. It''s safer."


    I''m sure they haven''t used up all their means. I don''t know if they will send Fu Jian Xian.


    It''s no big deal to be careful.


    Naturally, the two women have no opinions.


    Crazy Sword Fairy with them back to the hospital, Li Yefeng see them two nothing, tight heartstrings also relaxed down.


    After calming them for a while, Li Yefeng asked them to have a rest. The crazy Sword Fairy sat down and said, "the five envoys of the western regions have appeared. They are the dark envoys."


    Long Yan''s face is stunned: "five envoys of western regions, they don''t stay in the west, what are they doing in the east?"


    "Who knows, and the first time I show up, I''m going to attack you. I think I should be instructed." Crazy Sword Fairy way.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was friends with one of the five envoys of the western regions, but he had never met the other four envoys, and he had no intersection.


    But the emissary still attacked the people around him.


    In his mind, he already had an object of suspicion. Let''s not talk about it. The secret emissary must have been ordered by the so-called "Mr. Da". This was the information they got when they secretly cut off the Ning and Wu families.


    It was this so-called "Mr. Da" who ordered them to take away the secret mobile market branch. Moreover, nangongjing, one of the former two heroes of Beiyuan, was also called by this "Mr. Da".


    Now, it is very likely that this "big man" has also found a dark emissary.


    This is... A warning!


    A warning to Li Yefeng, the hermit king!


    "What are you thinking?" Crazy Sword Fairy eyes sharp, intuition tells him, hidden King guessed some things, but, did not say.


    "I think I probably know who sent the dark emissary, but this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s a matter of our secret maneuver, so I won''t tell you."


    Crazy Sword Fairy slightly twisted his eyebrows and immediately nodded his head. It''s true that he shouldn''t interfere in other people''s secret and mobile affairs.


    "Captain..." the Long Yan facial expression also becomes dignified, he, also guessed.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "it''s a bit troublesome. I don''t know if the Wan family has anything to do with that person, but if even the Wan family is sent by him..."


    Li Yefeng didn''t go on, but Long Yan felt numb. Ten thousand families are already the most terrible families in China. If the "big man" who manipulated the Wu family and Ning family to destroy one of their branches could even control ten thousand families.


    That... That "Mr. Big", even the captain Li Yefeng is not qualified to catch!


    ...


    Ten thousand families.


    Wan Jun is still waiting for the six gods to come back, but he has been waiting for another night.


    The next morning, when he got up, he thought, it''s a long time since, should he come back?


    However, instead of waiting for the six gods to come back with Li yebei''s head, he waited for six bloody bodies.


    When he saw the six bodies, he was stunned.


    "This is my family''s six God generals?" Wan JunShang looked a little gloomy and took a look at the servants next to him.


    "Home owner, it''s really their six..." the next person shivered, and all of them have been verified with biological information. It''s really the six gods!


    Wan Jun still heard that his face was as cold as a polar iceberg!


    Li yebei... Killed the six gods of his family?!

 Chapter 226

    The news that the six gods of ten thousand families will be killed spread like wildfire. The news has spread before ten thousand soldiers react to it. For a moment, ten thousand families lost their face. Other families are watching the jokes of ten thousand families. Of course, apart from the jokes, they are also surprised by what happened to the six gods of ten thousand families.


    They know how strong the six gods will be. In fact, there are only a few people who can kill them in one go. That number is really rare in the whole Chinese river and lake.


    Therefore, many eyes are focused on Wanjia.


    And Wanjiali, Wanjun has been furious, so secret news can be spread? How could it be? Now how many people are waiting to see his joke!


    Wan Jun is still very angry. Now that everyone knows about it, let''s just publish all the news and let other families laugh enough at one time!


    The death of the six God generals had already caused a stir. Later, Wanjia announced that the person who killed the six God generals was "Li yebei" in Nanjiang province!


    All the big powers in Kyoto are in an uproar. The name "Li yebei" often appears in Kyoto recently, whether it''s mixing with crazy Sword Fairy, Huangfu Hongjun''s name to kill, or Wanjia''s name to kill him.


    This name has recently jumped into the eyes of Kyoto''s major forces.


    Nowadays, the news that the six gods will die in the hands of "Li yebei" spreads, and more people are interested in "Li yebei". As a result, almost all Kyoto forces are focusing on Nanjiang province.


    Soon, all kinds of news came back to Kyoto.


    The saying that Li yebei was seriously injured and it was impossible to kill the six God generals also spread in Kyoto.


    Some people claim that this is Wanjia''s despicable practice of trying to blame Li yebei and find a reason to send more powerful experts to kill him.


    This kind of defense of "Li yebei" completely angered Wanjia, and made Wanjun still furious, and directly ordered to find out the person who spread the news!


    However, this kind of practice only makes people feel that the army is still on the verge of being covered.


    Jiang family.


    Behind Mr. Jiang stood Jiang Weimin, the head of the Jiang family.


    "Dad, the news has spread, but it seems that Wan family is very dissatisfied with this statement, so they are tracing the root cause."


    Old master Jiang said faintly: "the king of hermit has been injured. Even if the death of the six generals is related to him, it can''t be his own hand. Nine times out of ten, it''s Longyan and crazy Sword Fairy."


    "What we are talking about is the fact. How can a seriously injured hermit kill the six gods?" Mr. Jiang looked indifferent and said, "don''t worry. Even if you find out about our Jiang family, what can he do? If you have the ability, go to war with my Jiang family. My Jiang family is in Kyoto, and they have never been afraid of anyone. "


    Jiang Weimin nodded solemnly. Since the last time he admitted defeat, their relationship with Li Yefeng, the recluse king, has returned to a normal level.


    Now, the yuan family is also helping the hermit king.


    It doesn''t matter if the hermit king doesn''t know. Sooner or later he will know.


    At that time, the yuan family is friendly with the king of reclusion. If the yuan family is in trouble, the king of reclusion will not stand by.


    Of course, that''s his idea.


    Jiang Weimin is not sure whether his father thinks so.


    Because he has heard that his father seems to have a good relationship with the old man of the Qin family, and the Qin family is very close to old Luo. The reason why this special department of secret mobility was established is also related to the Qin family.


    "Dad, the Du family in Mingzhu city should take advantage of the injury of the hermit king to deal with the hermit King Liwei. Shall we..."


    "No need." Mr. Jiang shook his head: "it''s just the Du family. They don''t know the real identity of Li Yefeng, otherwise they won''t do it."


    "I broke it once a few decades ago, but I still don''t have a long memory, or I forget the pain after the scar is healed, so let the king of hermit teach them another lesson. The Du family, in recent days, has been jumping around a little fiercely, causing some people''s dissatisfaction."


    "Even if the hermit king was seriously injured, he was also a tiger. How could these mice bully him at will? Let''s not meddle in the affairs of Mingzhu city. We can help you in Kyoto. "


    Mr. Jiang''s tone is indifferent. If his Jiang family''s hand is too long, it will increase the possibility of revealing the identity of the hermit king.


    Although he also knows that as more and more top figures focus on Nanjiang province and Li yebei, Li Yefeng''s identity will come to light sooner or later.


    But he still hopes that day will come later.


    Otherwise, once the identity of the hermit king is revealed, the whole East China will be extremely shocked, and how many people will hold their tails as human beings, which may not be a good thing for the people above.


    ...


    Li Yefeng doesn''t know about Kyoto. Even if he does, it''s not the same thing.


    He is thinking about how he and Wan family have conflicts, suddenly Li Houcheng''s phone call came in.


    Seeing Lao Li''s number, Li Yefeng thought of Ye Xiaoxi and the pure girl.


    He didn''t answer at the first time. He was afraid that he would scold Lao Li.


    About 30 seconds later, Li Yefeng pressed the answer button.


    "Hello." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Li Hou Cheng light way: "don''t want to answer my phone?"


    "Didn''t I take it?"


    "With your ability, it takes so long to answer?" Li Houcheng''s sarcastic way.


    "I''m hurt. I''m not sharp."


    "Ah..." Li Houcheng said indifferently, "you should be wondering about the gratitude and resentment of the family, so come here?"


    "Well." Li Yefeng said softly.


    "Remember that girl named Ye Xiaoxi was fatally injured. Did you let me go to Nanbin city to do the operation for her?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick PICK: "remember."


    "It was the conflict at that time. I was in the Wan family to treat Wan Junting''s son. In fact, it was all right, so I left as well. But two days ago, Wan Junting''s son died suddenly. The Wan family blamed me for leaving. I was also very depressed."


    "But they didn''t dare to do anything to me, so they found out that you were the one who called me in, so they were angry with you. Don''t they think it''s very strange?"


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what do you say?"


    Can''t it be wonderful? Because of this, you have to deal with yourself? This is too far fetched!


    He doesn''t believe that there are no other tricks in it!


    Because this kind of thing can''t stand up to him!


    "I think it''s too wonderful, but it''s rumored that Wan Junting has gone mad because of his son''s death and has become a psychopath. Wan Jun, the head of the family, still loves his younger brother and agrees to any condition of Wan Junting, including the one of burying you with him."


    "I see." Li Yefeng answered calmly.


    Li Houcheng knew that he should have a plan in mind, so he didn''t say much. He said, "pay attention to yourself. Ten thousand families won''t just forget it. Oh, by the way, in recent days, there will be a martial arts feast in Mingzhu city. You should choose five of the strongest young people under the age of 35. Remember to attend it."


    Li Yefeng frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s talk about it in detail later. The northern side is over. Among the seven kings of the new generation, the king of war and the secret king have not participated. The other four have been selected. You will know when the time comes, and you will participate in the southern side to represent the secret mobile."


    "What does old Luo mean?"


    "That''s what Mr. Luo means. The secret king and the war king didn''t take part. You''re the hermit king. There are so many talents in the secret maneuver, but none of them. Mr. Luo doesn''t want to be inferior."


    "I see."


    Then, the two ended the call.


    Five from the north and five from the south?


    Is this a big deal? Although they are only the leaders of the new generation, in fact, he, Qin zhantian and the secret king are already at the same level as the Sword Fairy.


    Gathering so many strong young people is certainly not for small things, is it?


    The fight with Du Feihong will be tomorrow. Li Yefeng doesn''t think much about it any more. He just hopes that Wan family can pause for a while, and then quarrel with Wan family after he solves Du Feihong.


    Wan Junting''s son''s death has something to do with Li Yefeng?!


    Why should he carry this pot?


    The next day.


    There are many vehicles with the license plate of Mingzhu city in Nanbin City, and the price of each of these vehicles is more than 300000, and all of their license plates are the license plate of Mingzhu city center.


    This means that everyone here has a pivotal position in Mingzhu city.


    Huang Jia and Zhang Jia in Mingzhu city.


    Super business groups such as Ming''s chaebol, shangguanjia and thunder technology also have people coming.


    Everyone went straight to Changhe martial arts school.


    Because today, the battle between Du Feihong and Li yebei will be held in Changhe martial arts school.


    The reason why there are so many people is to face Du Feihong, a young master who has defeated Jianxian; Second, in order to see what kind of skills Li yebei, known as the first expert in Nanjiang Province, has.


    Soon, Du Feihong came to the scene. With a long gun on his back, Du Feihong was tall and powerful. He calmly walked into the martial arts school and stood directly in the middle of the platform.


    "Cough..." a light cough sound rang out, everyone is spontaneous retreat to open.


    "Mr. Huangfu."


    "Good morning, Mr. Huangfu."


    The man who coughed was Huangfu Hongjun. His face had improved a lot. On the surface, it was no big problem.


    But Huangfu Xiao, who was standing beside him, was a little nervous. Only he knew how much his adoptive father was hurt.


    However, the adoptive father has to pretend to be nothing in front of people!


    Seeing his adoptive father go upstairs and sit down, Huang Fu Xiao is very impressed. He thinks that if it was him, he would not be able to show his face.


    Huangfu Hongjun calmly looked at the magnificent young man below, with a touch of irony in his mouth.


    Today, everyone will be surprised


    Du Feihong''s ridiculous hypocrisy and glory will be trampled on by the hermit king today.


    I don''t know if Du Feihong can''t bear the blow after he knows the truth?


    In that case, it would be a very interesting scene


    Du Feihong felt the innumerable gaze. Suddenly, he straightened his trunk with pride!


    Today, he is going to kill Li yebei to shame his two cousins!

 Chapter 227

    In the hospital.


    "Brother, can''t we fight another day? Look at you. You''re covered with bandages. It''s not like you can fight with people! "


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a waste in vain. Your brother and I have only one finger."


    "Don''t blow it. You may be very serious when you are in good health, but now you have suffered such a serious injury. It''s only a few days. You can move the wound casually and the wound will crack!"


    Li Qixin is very unhappy, because Li Yefeng is so badly hurt that she has to fight with others. Naturally, she is very distressed.


    "Well, don''t show such an expression. Your brother is very good at me. Those rubbish really can''t help me." Li Yefeng said with relief.


    Since Du Feihong wants to take advantage of others'' danger, he must give them a chance, doesn''t he?


    Crazy Sword Fairy way: "you don''t worry, if your elder brother is really not enemy, I even violate the rules will fight, anyway this kind of occasion is who fist big listen to who."


    Long Yan also nodded: "sister smash you don''t worry, the safety of the team leader to us two, who want to kill the team leader, I and crazy Sword Fairy minute kill them!"


    Li Qixin pursed her lips and stopped talking. Even Tang Qiushui didn''t stand on her side. Could she fight four mouths alone?


    "All right, all right, just go."


    Li Qixin has to compromise. She feels that those who challenge her brother are really not things. Those who have the ability to wait for his brother to get well will only sneak attack while his brother is injured. It''s really mean!


    The group set out for Changhe martial arts school. The surrounding area of the martial arts school was full of cars, and many of them even stopped illegally. However, looking at the appalling license plates, it was estimated that the public who came to paste the tickets would be surprised.


    "Captain, the people who come here are all big figures in Mingzhu city..." when they were looking for parking spaces, Long Yan saw a lot of license plates.


    There are 12345 serial numbers, 11111 serial numbers, and all kinds of Geely numbers. They are really the license plates corresponding to their own car models. For example, 530Li, their license plate is also 530Li.


    Li Yefeng naturally understood that the Du family was building momentum again. Just like before when he fought with crazy Sword Fairy, the Du family had already mastered the outcome, so he madly made momentum for the Du family and Du Feihong.


    Now the old trick is repeated, but I never thought that if Du Feihong was defeated by Li Yefeng today, how miserable their Du family would be.


    I''m afraid it''s not just humiliation.


    Du Feihong will fall into the hell on earth. After all, he always feels that he has won the crazy Sword Fairy with his strength!


    If the truth is known to him, can he still keep his invincible belief? Can you really withstand such a blow?


    After finding a parking space and parking the car, Li Yefeng and they went to the martial arts school.


    At this time, inside the martial arts school.


    Everyone is waiting for the arrival of Li Yefeng.


    Huang shaotian of the Huang family looks at the powerful Du Feihong below with bright eyes. He is envious. Why doesn''t he have such talent? Why is there no such great potential?


    If Huang shaotian could meet a famous master to guide the Dao, he might not be able to challenge the Sword Fairy like Du Feihong!


    Unfortunately


    He didn''t meet the so-called famous teacher!


    He was not like Du Feihong. When he was young, he met an expert to teach him the peerless shooting skills of "seven unique guns". From childhood to adulthood, he had some masters in his family to teach him some skills, but they were not the kind of people who stood at the top.


    Huang Wudao took a look at Huang shaotian and said, "don''t envy Du Feihong. Work hard. You will be as strong as Du Feihong one day. If you lose your fighting spirit because he is ahead, your achievements will be limited."


    Huang shaotian was silent for a moment and nodded: "I understand, but I''m always a little jealous..."


    "Relax. In fact, you are good among the younger generation. You don''t have to care too much. Besides, didn''t you say that? Li yebei''s strength is amazing, and he is bound to defeat Du Feihong. " Huang Wudao enlightens Huang shaotian.


    Du Feihong has now become a nightmare for the children of the Huang family. Zhang Qingyang and Zhang Qingwu have not caught up with each other. Now another Du Feihong has been killed. The children of the Huang family are not at all comfortable in recent days.


    They all know that if they can''t catch up with these people, the Huang family will be in a weak position in the future.


    If they want to get a higher position, their contemporaries must not lag far behind.


    Huang shaotian was silent. In fact, this statement was just self consolation.


    Du Feihong has defeated crazy sword immortal. Li Yefeng, the hermit king, must be superior to Du Feihong, but even so, what? After all, Li Yefeng is better than Du Feihong!


    It''s not him! Huang shaotian is better than Du Feihong!


    On Zhang''s side, Zhang Qingyang looks at Du Feihong. There is a strong color of doubt and shock in his eyes. It seems that Du Feihong''s momentum is not as strong as crazy Sword Fairy


    Zhang Shengtang said in a deep voice: "sure enough, a while ago, crazy Sword Fairy lost to Du Feihong. There is another secret. Du Feihong gave me a far worse feeling than crazy Sword Fairy."


    After fighting with crazy Sword Fairy, Zhang Shengtang has a clear understanding of the strength of crazy Sword Fairy, so he has a say. He guessed that Du Feihong could not be the opponent of crazy Sword Fairy.


    Now, it seems to have been confirmed.


    Zhang Qingyang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "that''s right. The Du family wants to build up momentum too much. In the end, they may lift a stone and smash themselves in the foot. If Li yebei defeats Du Feihong today... Ha ha, the picture is really beautiful."


    Zhang Shengtang nodded and said, "yes, momentum is mysterious and mysterious. Once it is broken, it will be the real end!"


    Zhang Qingwu took a look at the direction of the door, and then a brilliant ripple appeared in her beautiful eyes, and said in a low voice: "brother, Li yebei is coming."


    Shua Shua!


    In the martial arts school, all eyes fell on the three men and two women who came in at the door!


    Then, everyone''s eyes burst out with a different look.


    Crazy Sword Fairy, a face of indifference, holding a three foot green front, the sword''s momentum is indomitable, extremely sharp.


    Long Yan, a face of frivolity, looks arrogant and frivolous, relatively young, but he exudes momentum, but also not weak, can be said to be extremely powerful!


    Although the two women have no momentum, they are both very good-looking and beautiful scenery.


    But Li Yefeng in the middle is the most strange.


    A gauze, with nine disabled like, this... Dare to come to the appointment? Is he going to deal with Du Feihong in such a broken state?


    Is this... Funny?


    "Li yebei, you''re not going to play like this, are you?" A voice of sarcasm came down from the building. It was Ming Chong of Ming''s plutocrats. Before, Li Yefeng had a big conflict with Shen Tenglong in Cangzhu auction house.


    "None of your business? Why don''t you come down and practice with me? " Li Yefeng looks up at Mingzhong. There is disdain in his eyes. A sneer makes Mingzhong''s face red.


    "You''re crazy, bastard! You''ll know how to die later! " Mingzhong coldly satirizes, then leans back and doesn''t pay any attention to Li Yefeng.


    "It''s really interesting. Originally, I wanted to witness an interesting battle, but the result seems to be a bit disappointing..." a faint laugh rang out, and many people looked at the speaker, shangguanhong, the second son of the first-class family in Mingzhu city.


    "What Shangguan said is that after running so far in vain, we thought that the first master of Nanjiang province could surprise us. I didn''t expect that. It''s really disappointing." The speaker is the general manager of a listed company in Mingzhu City, who is also very powerful.


    "Make a quick decision, young master Du. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Du Feihong opened his eyes and swept Li Yefeng with sharp eyes. He said faintly: "Li yebei, come here!"


    He didn''t even look at the crazy Sword Fairy again. He probably felt that he didn''t need to look at the person whose eyes were defeated by him. After all, he was the winner!


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth rises slightly. The young master of Du family is very proud. Can''t he see crazy Sword Fairy now?


    Even if his strength is above crazy Sword Fairy, he dare not underestimate crazy Sword Fairy!


    In a word, Du Feihong is two or three years older than him, but he turns out to be more arrogant than him.


    The extra two or three years have been fed to dogs?


    Li Yefeng walked into the platform. It seemed very slow, but every step was full of rhythm and strength. Upstairs, Huangfu Hongjun looked at the scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has seen the end.


    Du Feihong, it will be miserable.


    Du Feihong looked at Li Yefeng coldly and said in a loud voice, "I know you are seriously injured. A few days ago, you offended master Hongjun of Huangfu and were severely injured by him. So far, I shouldn''t have continued to challenge you."


    "But I once said that I would kill you in ten days to avenge my two cousins. As a brother, I can''t break my promise."


    Du Feihong''s look and words are full of pride. He is superior to the rest of the world. He has defeated the crazy sword immortal. He is qualified to bear the name of "immortal"!


    Li Yefeng looked at Du Feihong lightly, his eyes gradually showed a look of banter, banter this, but also with a touch of irony!


    Seeing this look, Du Feihong immediately fixed his eyes slightly. Immediately, his face was slightly heavy and he said in a cold voice, "are you... Laughing at me?"


    Li Yefeng nodded without hesitation: "yes, I''m just laughing at you."


    Du Feihong''s eyes were fixed and his gun fell to the ground! The ground is cracking!


    "How dare you laugh at me? Why do you laugh at me? Do you... Deserve it? "


    Whoosh!


    Spear, stab!


    The gun is like a dragon! brew storms on rivers and seas!


    Li Yefeng stood in the same place in parallel, with a sneer in his eyes, and gradually emerged: "do I deserve it? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? "


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng, dragging his body that looks completely broken in the eyes of outsiders, makes an evasive action in an instant!


    A long shot, a failure!


    This shot, from Li Yefeng''s chest before skimming!


    Li Yefeng raised his hand slowly and held the gun with ease!


    On the arm, the tendons are exposed, and all the strength comes out!


    "Who gave you the courage to question me like this?"


    Li Yefeng flashed a cold and fierce color in his pupils. He immediately drank and waved the long gun. He thought that Du Feihong would be swung by him!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng with a gun, directly hit the ground violently!


    The ground cracked, Du Feihong''s back hit the ground violently, the terrorist force attacked the viscera, a mouthful of blood from his mouth!


    Shua Shua!


    On the second floor, Du Dingfeng and other members of the Du family all stood up. Their eyes were shocked!!


    The scorn on Mingzhong''s face has solidified!


    Shangguanhong''s facial expression is completely stiff!


    The other people who watched the play were all stunned and dumbfounded!


    This scene is totally different from what they expected!


    Why?!


    Why... Is Du Feihong hit by violence?!


    "Well --"


    Du Feihong''s back is burning with pain, and blood is gushing out from his mouth. Li Yefeng grabs his gun!


    "Do you deserve to be crazy about me?" Li Yefeng asked with a sharp voice. Immediately, the long gun danced, and he directly and fiercely drew on Du Feihong. With a bang, Du Feihong flew out and burst into the wall!


    "Poof -" Du Feihong''s internal organs trembled, and his blood gushed out of his throat uncontrollably!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Li Yefeng optional long gun, and then suddenly hold the gun, make throwing action!


    "I gave this gun back to you for crazy Sword Fairy!"


    Whoosh!


    Long gun, go through the air!


    Towards Du Feihong''s body, stab out!


    Upstairs, Du Dingfeng and other people of the Du family look shocked! And then jump off the stands!


    "Li yebei, you are presumptuous!"


    Du Dingfeng, fierce eyes, a blow to kill Li Yefeng!

 Chapter 228

    Li Yefeng didn''t hide. It''s not that he didn''t want to hide, but that he couldn''t hide. The big action of the gun just made his wound tear open again, and the blood seeped out from it, directly dyed the gauze on his body red.


    But fortunately, only a few seconds, he broke out with all his strength and crushed Du Feihong to defeat!


    All this happened between lightning and flint. It can be said that no one can guess this scene except Huangfu Hongjun!


    In the eyes of Huangfu Hongjun, all this was normal. Even if Li Yefeng was injured, he was still a fierce king of beasts. Could Du Feihong''s silver spear and wax head have provoked him?


    There are only Du family and other super forces who don''t see the truth clearly!


    Boom!


    The long gun penetrates the concrete wall, and a terrible Du Feihong falls to the ground. The long gun is just above his head, only two centimeters short. The long gun will penetrate his head!


    But Du Dingfeng and other Du family members jumped down and attacked Li Yefeng!


    "Stop it


    "Trash!"


    "Brother!"


    Crazy Sword Fairy and Long Yan look at the same time, two people are turned into two terrible shadow, instantly appeared in front of Li Yefeng, Li Qixin is scared to cry out.


    Bang!


    Long Yan blocked Du Dingfeng''s fist, his expression was ferocious incomparable, a terrorist murder brewing outbreak!


    "Die!"


    Rage of the Long Yan block after a punch, direct counterattack! The two fists are as hard as a huge stone. They come out in a frenzy!


    Du Dingfeng''s face changed greatly. He quickly raised his hand to resist!


    Bang bang!


    After several punches, Du Dingfeng flies out backwards. He looks very shocked. He can''t believe it. He can''t stop Long Yan!


    "The Du family is really mean!" Crazy Sword Fairy also quickly moves, the shadow of nihilistic sword emerges, and turns into silver sword lotus. Shua Shua, the clothes of Du''s family are all split by the sword blade!


    "Poof!"


    They were all stained with blood. Just for a moment, they were beaten out of combat by crazy Sword Fairy!


    Li Yefeng calmly stood behind them, but he didn''t pay attention to the Du family. His eyes fell on Du Feihong.


    At this time, Du Feihong''s eyes were blank. He covered his chest with one hand, and his mouth was full of blood.


    He looked at Li Yefeng stupidly, as if he could not believe that he was defeated so easily.


    Including the people in the stands upstairs, they can''t believe that Du Feihong, who defeated the crazy Sword Fairy, would be crushed by Li yebei!


    But... Doesn''t this mean that Li yebei has the ability to crush crazy Sword Fairy? This... If this is spread out, isn''t it going to shake the whole Chinese world?!


    "Do you really think you won the crazy Sword Fairy?" Li Yefeng looks at Du Feihong faintly.


    Du Feihong''s body trembled slightly. His eyes were clear again. Then, there was a trace of doubt!


    "I... I beat him!" Du Feihong said coldly: "although I lost to you, it doesn''t mean that I''m not as good as crazy Sword Fairy!"


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth is full of sarcasm: "the ignorant are fearless. Do you think that without external factors, the crazy Sword Fairy will lose to you? I''ve also dealt with crazy Sword Fairy, and it''s still in my heyday. There''s no comparison between you and crazy Sword Fairy. "


    "No way!" Du Feihong''s face changed dramatically. He was killed in the face of the disabled Li Yefeng. If Li Yefeng was in his heyday, he would be killed, let alone killed.


    But Li Yefeng said so, he did not admit it!


    He is the leader of the young generation in Mingzhu city! Is the best young people!


    "That''s why you are fearless." Li Yefeng looked up at Huangfu Hongjun, who was also looking at him.


    Their eyes met in the void, seemed to collide, and seemed to communicate quietly.


    Huangfu Hongjun slowly took back his sight. Li Yefeng no longer looked at him. He turned to the crazy Sword Fairy and said, "let''s go."


    The crazy Sword Fairy took up the sword. All the people of the Du family were in a coma. Just now, the crazy Sword Fairy didn''t have any left hands. Du Dingfeng was still recovering the surging Qi and blood. The fist of Longyan was so hard and fierce that he was not as good as Longyan. Naturally, he was extremely miserable.


    No one in the upstairs dared to speak. What they saw today was totally different from what they expected.


    The Du family is pale.


    Li yebei, the first expert in Nanjiang Province, has the strength to crush Du Feihong!


    This means that "Li yebei" will be the youth representative of East China. Is there anyone who can be compared with "Li yebei"? It''s hard to say!


    Can Zhang Qingwu and his sister fight against Li yebei?


    I''m afraid there''s some suspense!


    Ming''s plutocrats look very ugly, especially Ming Chong. He never thought that Li Yefeng was so terrible!


    Huang Wudao''s fist is slightly clenched. The hermit king is so terrible!


    Does his Huang family really want to continue to oppose the hermit king? Will this bring unimaginable tragic ending to the family?


    Du Dingfeng finally changed his strength. He looked at Li Yefeng and others angrily. In his eyes, there was an undisguised violent killing!


    These people make his Du family lose face in front of many forces!


    I will never forgive you!


    Bang!


    At this time, Du Feihong stood up with a long gun in his hand!


    Li Yefeng and others, who are ready to leave, look back. Du Feihong''s long gun is waving, and the tip of the gun points to the crazy Sword Fairy!


    "You and I have done another one! I don''t believe I''m not your opponent! I beat you in public Du Feihong didn''t believe in evil.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is indifferent and incomparable. Now his wife and children are absolutely safe, so he doesn''t need to worry about how to do it.


    But


    "You have been seriously injured. Even if I win with you, I won''t win. You du family will say that I bully people at that time." Crazy Sword Fairy said calmly: "I don''t need to prove my strength to anyone. I never care what outsiders think of me. If you think I''m weak, just challenge me. Similarly, since you have defeated me in public, you will also face the most terrible challenge."


    "My former defeated generals will not believe that you can defeat me. If you fight with them, you will understand everything."


    Crazy Sword Fairy always doesn''t care about these so-called reputation. If there were not too few pure Chinese swordsmen, he would not inherit the name of Sword Fairy.


    He doesn''t care about these, but since he inherited the name of Sword Fairy, he must protect it.


    He will accept any challenge.


    Today, Du Feihong wants to fight him again, but it is not suitable.


    Sword Fairy, how can you fight with a man who has been badly hurt?


    This is insulting the name of Sword Fairy!


    "Nothing to do with others, I want to prove myself!" Du Feihong looks a little ferocious. At this time, he has a lot of blood on his face. Therefore, he looks a little terrifying and ferocious!


    "It''s impossible to fight you. You''ve been hurt by me." When Li Yefeng saw Du Feihong''s perseverance, he spoke directly. Since Du Feihong didn''t give up, let him experience what is called despair.


    "There should be many experts in the field, and there should be people you can''t win. You can ask them to fight with crazy Sword Fairy. According to the ending, you can understand how ridiculous your idea is."


    Du Feihong, how can he defeat crazy Sword Fairy?


    Li Yefeng, the hermit king, received the best training in China, and was specially trained by the most excellent, strongest and best instructors in China. Only in this way can he have the fighting power he has today!


    Only in this way can we defeat the crazy Sword Fairy steadily!


    How can Du Feihong win over crazy Sword Fairy?


    Du Feihong''s face slightly coagulated. Seeing this, Du Dingfeng was a little flustered and said immediately, "don''t be in a hurry for a while. Since you want to fight, just wait until Feihong''s injury is healed and fight again!"


    At this time, the blow to their Du family will be very huge!


    Just delay, delay later!


    He can catch crazy Sword Fairy''s family again, let crazy Sword Fairy lose again, at that time, who dares to say his Du family''s Du Feihong strength is not enough?!


    To defeat Jianxian is to defeat. This is the same iron fact!


    "No! I''m going to prove it today! " Du Feihong is just as crazy. He is probably stimulated by Li Yefeng''s words. He doesn''t believe that he is better than crazy Sword Fairy!


    "Feihong!" Du Dingfeng looks ugly and looks at him seriously.


    Du Feihong''s body trembled slightly. He looked at his second uncle Du Dingfeng!


    From the second uncle''s eyes, he saw anxiety and worry, which made his heart sink slightly!


    Do you really have other reasons to defeat crazy Sword Fairy?!


    "Second uncle!" Du Feihong clenched his gun. He knew that the second uncle could do anything for the Du family!


    "Listen to the second uncle, you will fight with crazy Sword Fairy one day!" Du Dingfeng ordered.


    The more he is, the more strange Du Feihong feels.


    Du Feihong looked up at all the forces upstairs and said in a deep voice: "Du Feihong, I would like to ask you to send an expert to fight against crazy Sword Fairy for me. Thank you very much! Please help Feihong once! If we need Feihong in the future, Feihong will go through fire and water


    Upstairs, there was silence.


    Ming''s plutocrats, Huang''s family and Zhang''s family are all silent and easy to talk about. But in fact, defeat is a loss. They are even competitors with Du''s family. How can they help him.


    "Cough... Then, let my hands down." All of a sudden, Huangfu Hongjun coughed lightly, and everyone looked at the No. 1 master in the Pearl City.


    Du Feihong''s face moved slightly, and immediately said gratefully, "Feihong, thank you, master Huangfu!"


    Other forces are speechless, and Huangfu Hongjun''s men attack. Even if they are defeated, no one dares to mock Huangfu Hongjun.


    Can they scorn the dragon of Fu River?


    "My adopted son is not strong enough, but I have two valiant generals under my command. One of them followed me today. Du Feihong, what do you think of their strength? Can I take your place? "


    Huangfu Hongjun is the leader of Mingzhu city. He is also a powerful man.


    Other people''s looks changed. There were two generals under Huangfu Hongjun, who were called "black and white dragons". They were very powerful. They laid a foundation for Huangfu Hongjun in the grey area of the Pearl City and helped Huangfu Hongjun dominate the whole underground world!


    Du Feihong''s face slightly coagulated, and immediately said in a deep voice: "nature is enough! Please, master Shuanglong

 Chapter 229

    With an order from Huangfu Hongjun, a burly figure came from behind him to the front of the stands.


    Cuntou, vest, swarthy skin, expression of indifference, but it showed a very strong momentum.


    Black dragon.


    All the super powers recognize this man at a glance. Although Huangfu Hongjun is famous, his two subordinates and his adopted son are also very famous.


    It is said that white dragon was the enemy of Huangfu Hongjun at the beginning, but later he was defeated by Huangfu Hongjun and became his subordinates. Black dragon was a warlike challenger. He traveled in China and challenged all kinds of experts.


    In many provinces have left footprints, has not been defeated, until meet Huangfu Hongjun!


    After losing to Huangfu Hongjun, he also became his subordinate.


    Later, the name of black-and-white dragon gradually spread in Mingzhu city. The Huang family and Ming''s plutocrats all had experts to deal with them, but they were defeated by black-and-white dragon!


    Boom!


    The black dragon jumped down and landed with a huge rumble.


    Li Yefeng takes a look at the crazy Sword Fairy. The latter nods and then appears opposite the black dragon.


    "Huangfu Hongjun seat, black dragon."


    "Four sword immortals in Kyoto, crazy sword immortals."


    They met each other in the way of etiquette, but there was no fierce anger. This was a contest, not a battle of life and death.


    "Do your best." Huangfu Hongjun on the stand said, both of them were nervous.


    Huangfu Xiao was originally staring at the platform, but he suddenly asked a thick smell of blood, and immediately looked down at his adoptive father''s chair!


    "Adoptive father..." Huang Fu Xiao''s body trembles, and his adoptive father bleeds.


    The arm has been moistened, and the bottom of the buttock is also full of blood. The wound is oozing blood!


    "No problem." Huangfu Hongjun said lightly.


    Huangfu Xiao is very worried that his adoptive father can''t show weakness, otherwise many of his enemies will take advantage of the opportunity to attack. Along the way, his adoptive father has offended so many people!


    If those people knew that their adoptive father had been seriously injured, they would rush to kill him.


    "But..."


    "Ah Xiao, take a good look. Li Yefeng is not your target. You can''t catch up with him. The gap is too big, but you can still catch up with crazy Sword Fairy. The road needs to go step by step. I know you are not willing to lose to Li Yefeng, but don''t set your goal too far away."


    Huangfu Hongjun attached great importance to his adopted son. In the future, he wanted his adopted son to sit on the throne of the underground emperor of Mingzhu city. But the person who sat on this position must be able to sit firmly and be cruel enough!


    Be cruel to the enemy and yourself!


    Otherwise, we can''t convince the public!


    Is it true that the black and white dragons submit to him because of their defeat? Of course not.


    If he doesn''t show enough magnanimity, if he doesn''t show enough skill, even if the black and white dragons lose to him, how can they work for him?


    Huangfu Xiao took a deep breath and said: "adoptive father, ah Xiao knows that ah Xiao is not unwilling. Ah Xiao remembers all the teachings of his adoptive father. He only hopes that his adoptive father can take good care of his wounds and stop running around."


    "If you can''t die, why worry too much."


    With a faint smile, Huangfu Hongjun said immediately, "here we go. Have a good look."


    Downstairs.


    Crazy sword immortal stabs out with one sword. It''s very fast!


    Black dragon wears a finger tiger on his hand. He is a man with hands. His hands are armed with alloy. If the finger tiger catches crazy Sword Fairy, it will be enough to tear off the flesh and blood of crazy Sword Fairy.


    Ding!


    Crazy sword immortal cut out several swords in succession. The black dragon directly resisted with his armed hands. The huge force passed through the metal and shocked his flesh and bones!


    The black dragon has a dignified look and doesn''t dare to be careless. Naturally, he knows the name of the Sword Fairy, so when he comes up, he does his best and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Du Feihong looked at it very seriously. He didn''t believe that crazy Sword Fairy had deliberately hidden his strength at that time!


    Shua!


    The crazy Sword Fairy counts the sword to fail, the black dragon looks a coagulation, seized a gap, and then directly grasped the past to the crazy Sword Fairy''s throat!


    The crazy Sword Fairy''s look didn''t change. He retreated quickly. Suddenly, he kicked out. The black dragon''s look changed, and he quickly raised his hand to block it!


    Bang!


    The black dragon was staggering backward, and the crazy Sword Fairy was chasing away with a swish, close sword!


    The black dragon repeatedly resisted, and the dancing shadow of the sword overlapped and fell, and the sparks burst out.


    Boom!


    The black dragon was shocked to fly out, and then, a sharp sword came out, twinkling around him!


    Hum!


    Three feet green, against his throat.


    In the end, the dust settled.


    Play back and forth, no more than 30 seconds.


    Upstairs and downstairs, there was silence.


    Du Feihong''s expression was dull.


    Du family people, look very ugly, black dragon, just half a minute to lose.


    This is still a duel, crazy Sword Fairy must not move to kill heart, if moved to kill heart, I''m afraid it will be faster to win or lose!


    Sword Fairy, always Sword Fairy!


    "Yes." Although the wild Sword Fairy won, he didn''t have that kind of domineering attitude, but he bowed politely.


    Black dragon also bowed, pulled a smile on his face, and said: "the name of sword immortal, live up to people''s expectations, really powerful. If we fight for life and death, I''m afraid you can take my life within three swords."


    Crazy Sword Fairy smile, way: "you are too self abasement, if fight with life, the outcome is not certain."


    "If you have a chance, fight again." Said the black dragon, turning back upstairs.


    Crazy Sword Fairy didn''t even look at Du Feihong. He didn''t pay attention to Du''s face either. He went directly to Li Yefeng and said, "you can go."


    The ending has been shown to the public.


    It''s up to them whether they accept it or not. It has nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the martial arts school was a little strange.


    Seeing that his adoptive father didn''t want to get up and leave, Huang Fu Xiao immediately understood his idea and went to the front, saying, "since today''s event has come to an end, would you please leave?"


    Huang family and others all have some doubts. Is this driving people? Huangfu Xiao, why do you want to drive them away?


    "The master of the martial arts school and my adoptive father are old friends. They have something to say. If you have nothing to do, please leave first."


    Huang Fu Xiao added, dispelling the public''s doubts, and then they all got up to leave.


    They know a lot today.


    First, Li yebei, the first expert in Nanjiang Province, is extremely powerful, much stronger than Du Feihong.


    Second, Du Feihong is not the opponent of kuangjianxian. A few days ago, kuangjianxian lost to Du Feihong. There is another secret.


    Anyway, the Du family lost face this time.


    Originally should be regarded as a good hand, the result Leng is to be played by the Du family into this situation.


    Now, after Du Dingfeng goes back, how can we tell his elder brother?


    Du Feihong sat on the ground, his heart, by a heavy and incomparable trauma, the original, he really is not crazy sword immortal opponent


    "Feihong!" Du Dingfeng came over with his family and looked at Du Feihong. He almost slapped him. He didn''t take his orders seriously.


    This time, Du family''s face is defeated by this boy!


    After returning to Mingzhu City, how will other forces laugh at their Du family? How can he explain to the closed elder brother?


    "Second uncle..."


    "Don''t call me second uncle! You dare not listen to me. I''m not qualified to be your second uncle! When you go back, think about how to tell your father! " Du Dingfeng was too lazy to pay attention to Du Feihong, so he turned and walked out of the martial arts school.


    Upstairs, Huangfu Hongjun looked at Du Dingfeng, who left in anger, with a light look of irony in his eyes.


    Is this the measure of the Du family? It''s so disappointing.


    Build false momentum even if, unexpectedly, so can''t afford to lose!


    If you can''t afford to lose, what are you going to do? Isn''t it good to be their hermit family?


    "Adoptive father." Huang Fu Xiao cried out with great worry.


    Black dragon also dignified look forward, he also smelled a very heavy smell of blood.


    "It''s OK. Take a break and we''ll get in."


    Huangfu Hongjun didn''t like it. He stopped fighting with Li Yefeng. It was too much for him!


    ...


    "How do you feel?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    Crazy Sword Fairy indifferent way: "still OK, feel more comfortable, but still want to personally cut that dufeihong."


    "With your strength, you can have seven in and seven out against the Du family. You can kill them if you want to."


    Crazy Sword Fairy noncommittal, said: "other people in the Du family are innocent, I just want to kill the decision-making level of the Du family."


    If it wasn''t for the decision-making level of the Du family, how could his wife and children be taken away?


    "You''re bleeding again." Crazy Sword Fairy twists eyebrow way, although fight very relaxed, but this wound two times split, still extremely troublesome.


    "Just go back to the hospital. However, Du Feihong is really disappointing. He didn''t use the Qijue gun. If he used the Qijue gun, he should be able to last a few more seconds."


    Crazy Sword Fairy rolled his eyes: "come on, just want to break Du Feihong''s faith?"


    Long Yan did not have the good spirit way: "Captain, say less two, you, the stomach oozes blood!"


    "Brother! Stop talking! Rest Li Qixin also said sternly.


    Li Yefeng and crazy Sword Fairy have to shut up.


    The party went back to the hospital. As for what happened in Mingzhu City, it had nothing to do with them.


    Anyway, it''s all the trouble of the Du family.


    Li Yefeng''s attending doctor came to have a check and gave him a good reprimand. It was clear that strenuous exercise was forbidden, but Li Yefeng didn''t listen to him.


    After Li Yefeng changed the gauze on his body, he went to sleep deeply. Crazy Sword Fairy and they were always at the side of the hospital bed.


    The next morning, Lin Qingtian specially came to see Li Yefeng.


    "Is the affair of Lin Qingzhu still going on?"


    "Later, now the Du family is too busy to take care of themselves. Do you know how many voices are calling the Du family shameless?" Although his sister''s crisis has not been solved, the stronger Li Yefeng is, the happier he is.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "so, I don''t have to go by myself?"


    Lin Qingtian sighed: "I don''t think it''s possible that the Du family is in such trouble. I''m afraid they need my Lin family''s strength more. When they slow down, they will attack my sister again."

 Chapter 230

    As Lin Qingtian said, the Du family, instead of giving up Lin Qingzhu, is more determined to bring Lin Qingzhu into the family.


    Because the Lin family is not bad in Mingzhu City, if the Du family can have the help of the Lin family, it will only be good for them.


    But for the time being, in order to eliminate the negative influence of the Du family in Mingzhu City, they still can''t do anything to the Lin family.


    Li Yefeng asks Lin Qingtian to go back first. As long as the Du family has any action, Lin Qingtian informs him, and he will start immediately.


    Help Lin Qingzhu, for nothing else, just because she once treated Ye Xiaoxi sincerely.


    On this day, Li Yefeng is resting, but they are welcoming unexpected guests.


    This uninvited guest comes from ten thousand families, one of the eight families in Kyoto.


    Unlike what they expected, this time, the Wan family did not send someone directly to do it. Instead, they asked the young master of the Wan family to come and talk. However, the young master was obviously a man of extreme arrogance.


    He ordered people to come to the hospital to inform Li Yefeng, but I didn''t show up.


    Maybe he thought, how can he inform others like a servant.


    "Let''s welcome master Wanfeng. Li yebei, get up quickly!" Come person is Wan Feng''s attendant, a pair of high posture, Long Yan almost went up to hold him a beat.


    "If you want to see me, let him come by himself." Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to this little role. Since he was so arrogant, why was he so pleasant?


    "Ridiculous! My young master came to see you? You big face, who do you think you are? I advise you to get up and see my young master at once. Otherwise, once the young master is angry, I''m sure something unpleasant will happen! " Wan Feng''s followers sneered coldly.


    "If I could go, I would go too, but look at me now, do you think I can go?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Our young master doesn''t care about this. His order is that you must see him immediately!"


    Li Yefeng sighed and said, "Longyan, see off."


    Long Yan couldn''t help it. He immediately grinned and went to Wanfeng''s entourage.


    "You! What do you want? Li yebei! I advise you not to mistake yourself! I''m master Wanfeng''s man. If you dare to attack me, it''s tantamount to challenging master Wanfeng! "


    Bang!


    Long Yan directly kicked him and looked at him bumping into the wall and lying on the ground. Long Yan sneered: "I don''t know if master Wanfeng of your family is happy, but my team leader and I are not happy now!"


    "Go away!" Long Yan said angrily: "you all have nothing to do. My team leader doesn''t want to take care of you. You''re still on your face! I really think of myself as an onion, don''t I? "


    "You..."


    Long Yan one foot stepped on his mouth, don''t let him have the chance to speak, alas, these for others when hand, one by one of the noisy can''t.


    Li Qixin went to open the door and snorted. Long Yan was stunned and immediately grinned. The sister of the team leader is a little interesting.


    Bang!


    Long Yan kicked Wan Feng''s entourage out of the door, and Li Qixin closed the door directly.


    Li Yefeng laughed bitterly: "sister, what are you doing?"


    "They are too tired, brother. You need to have a good rest now. Is there anything that elder brother Longyan can''t solve? Why do you do it yourself? " Li Qixin asked with a mouthful. With what happened yesterday, she will no longer believe her brother''s lies.


    Li Yefeng helpless way: "good, next I let Long Yan to solve."


    He knew that his sister was caring for him, and he enjoyed the feeling of being cared by his relatives.


    Long Yan scratched his head and said: "sister Qixin, I can''t solve this family. I''m sure the team leader will come forward..."


    Is it a so-called combatant who can deal with this kind of family? There must be someone with enough status to deal with it. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, he will not be able to bear the responsibility.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "if it''s OK, you can handle it for me. Unless people from all over the world intend to step on our faces and rub them violently, they can agree to all their demands. Of course, if they can''t bear it, they don''t have to care about it. They will finish it directly."


    Long Yan headache help forehead: "Captain, don''t, you such son I fear..."


    Crazy Sword Fairy way: "you don''t worry, have me in, your small life won''t receive what threat."


    If Fu Jianxian doesn''t fight, there will be no one for him to fear.


    Long Yan Wu face, get, this is to push us to the front to bear the enemy''s artillery fire? The anger of all the families is on themselves!


    ...


    In a high-end villa in Nanbin city.


    "Young master, Li yebei is so ignorant that he doesn''t pay any attention to you!" Wan Feng''s entourage, who was kicked out of the ward by Long Yan, came back with a complaint. He looked very resentful.


    As an attendant of the young master of ten thousand families, he is equivalent to the eunuch around the emperor in ancient times. Who doesn''t give him any face?


    Even in Kyoto, many people greet him when they see him.


    Where like today, was kicked out of the ward!


    At that time, there were so many people in the corridor looking at his embarrassment that he was about to explode!


    "So..." Wan Feng in a suit looked down at his mobile phone, nodded faintly, and said: "does he mean he won''t come?"


    "He refused to come to see you because he was injured and hospitalized. I don''t think he takes you seriously!"


    Wan Feng said with a faint smile: "people with ability are like this. How to say, he is also the one who dares to kill the six generals of my family. It''s normal not to pay attention to the young master who has no power to bind a chicken."


    Zhao Xiujie, the follower, was stunned when he heard the speech. This is not in line with the young master''s temper!


    Don''t you care? It''s impossible!


    "Young master..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Wan Feng''s mobile phone smashed on a wall lamp. The wall lamp burst. Zhao Xiujie was startled and lowered his head.


    Wan Feng said faintly: "no? My family lost six gods, he Li yebei, don''t come? Who does he think he is? "


    Zhao Xiujie breathed a sigh of relief and was scared to death. He thought the young master suddenly changed his mind.


    Now it seems that the young master is still the young master. No one can despise and insult him!


    I''m afraid it''s going to be cold.


    "Isn''t song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao his people? Give Li yebei a big gift. " Wan Feng leaned on the sofa, then said faintly.


    Zhao Xiujie''s face flickered, and immediately said in a deep voice, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    More than an hour later.


    Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao, who are in the process of integrating both sides, suddenly hear the noise coming from the field downstairs. They look at each other. Then they both pull out two machetes from under the sofa and rush out of the office quickly.


    Click.


    Two people just out of the office, a expressionless figure is blocked in front of them.


    Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao''s face changed, because the man in front of them was very powerful. At least, they didn''t think they could compete with each other!


    They looked at each other, then said in unison, "run!"


    Two people at the same time to the direction of the safe passage, that block their people see, on the expressionless face, flashed a sense of killing.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing his figure disappear suddenly, song Fusheng and song Fusheng, who are running away, feel as if they were hit by a truck. They rush forward and rush out with a thump, bumping into the wall in embarrassment, and their heads are broken in an instant!


    ...


    Long Yan is understanding ten thousand, suddenly, the nurse knocked on the door, way: "Mr. Li, someone gives you something."


    Long Yan hurriedly past to open the door, the nurse outside handed a carton to Long Yan.


    "Would you please ask us who sent it?"


    "I can''t see clearly. A man with a mask asked me to send it to you."


    The nurse was very busy, said a word and turned away.


    Longyan is puzzled to open the transparent glue, the carton opened a little gap, a strong smell of blood, Longyan brow slightly wrinkled, closed the carton, took a look at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said: "pray, Qiushui, you two go to the corridor outside first and sit down. Don''t run far."


    Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui went out of the ward without any objection.


    After they went out, Long Yan opened the carton, which was pasted with a layer of plastic film and filled with a lot of blood, in which two fingers were soaked.


    Long Yan''s look slightly a coagulate, the crazy Sword Fairy also clenched the scabbard.


    Li Yefeng exhaled heavily. Whose are those two fingers?


    Is this Wan Feng''s warning to him?


    "Ask the hospital for a wheelchair." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Long Yan nodded, he knew that the captain was angry.


    No matter whose blood and two severed fingers are, Wan Feng is unforgivable.


    Li Qixin sees them going out and opens her mouth, but Tang Qiushui pulls her, and she doesn''t say anything.


    After they left, Tang Qiu said, "can''t you see that? Your brother, they all look different. "


    Li Qixin turned his lips and said, "I can see it... But... I really don''t want my brother to be hurt any more."


    "You don''t have to worry too much about the presence of Longyan and crazy Sword Fairy." Tang Qiushui relieved.


    ...


    Inside the villa.


    Wan Feng is tasting the intoxicating red wine. He looks very cold. Zhao Xiujie is standing beside the sofa. On the right side of the hall, two bloody figures are lying there.


    They are song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao.


    Creak.


    When the door of the villa was pushed open, Wan Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said jokingly, "welcome, Mr. Li yebei. It''s really not easy for you to get together."


    Long Yan pushes the wheelchair, Li Yefeng sits on the wheelchair, crazy Sword Fairy a face calm follow behind.


    Li Yefeng takes a look at Song Fusheng on one side, and his heart is clear.


    Long Yan pushed Li Yefeng to the opposite of Wan Feng.


    "Pour the wine for Mr. Li." Wan Feng''s light way.


    Zhao Xiujie''s sarcasm, don''t you come? You don''t have to come in the end! Even if you are in a wheelchair, you have to come to see my young master!


    Zhao Xiujie takes a wine glass and gives it to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "Wanfeng, 29 years old, is the eldest son of wanjunshang, the future master of all families. He graduated from the Chemistry Department of Jinling University and studied abroad for three years after graduation. After returning, he worked as the vice president of an enterprise in Kyoto. "


    "I had three girlfriends, two of whom were foreign women."


    "Of the three girlfriends, two foreign women gave you 16 abortions."


    "After returning home, I found a new girlfriend, a daughter of a big family in Jinling. Three months ago, the daughter disappeared from the world."


    Wan Feng eyebrows slightly pick, face gradually chilly down: "you investigate me? No, why did you find out? "


    Why can he investigate things at home and abroad so clearly?


    Li Yefeng light way: "do you think?"


    Wan Feng''s face slightly coagulated. In a moment, he raised his hand slightly. With a bang, the door of the villa was closed.


    "You surprise me, but the more you surprise me, the more I die."


    Li Yefeng eyes slightly a cold: "with you?"


    Wan Feng gave a cold smile: "of course, it''s not just me, but I think you should also know how terrible the power that I can use as the young master of all families is..."


    "Longyan."


    "Yes Longyan step forward, coldly lock Wanfeng!


    Li Yefeng light way: "the hand of the young master of ten thousand families seems very good-looking, chop down we take away collection."


    Long Yan smell speech, immediately peep out a put on bloodthirsty smile, immediately sink a voice way: "yes!"


    Whoosh!


    Long Yan figure suddenly flash out!


    Wan Feng sat there quietly: "want my hand? Do you have that ability? "


    A fast shadow comes from behind Wanfeng! Meet Longyan!

 Chapter 231

    This way resists the Dragon Yan''s disease shadow, the speed is astonishing, may say is an instant blocked in front of Wan Feng''s body!


    Bang!


    Long Yan blows a fist, the other side also blows a fist, two people''s fists, fierce collision!


    At the moment of the confrontation, there was a cold surprise in the eyes of the Dragon burning, because from the other side''s fist, he felt a strong and powerful force, which was very similar to him!


    This means that the other side is also a special soldier!


    Two people at the same time back and go, Long Yan back a few meters, back to the body of Li Yefeng.


    "Not sure?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Who do you look down on, captain?" Long Yan grins and looks fierce. In front of the team leader, he can''t lose face. Otherwise, he will be compared by crazy Sword Fairy. In the future, he won''t need to do anything big or small?


    Li Yefeng smiles, and his eyes fall on the middle-aged man who stands in front of Wan Feng.


    A tight vest, a pair of grey green loose pants, showing a touch of overbearing just fierce gas, this person, not simple.


    Can let him feel not simple person, has proved his strength is very high.


    And after seeing each other''s face, Li Yefeng also recognized who the person was.


    It''s a big deal.


    The captain of the third special team in Kyoto was hired.


    There are nine special forces in Kyoto, each of which has 15 members. It seems that they follow the previous establishment, and each of them is an elite special soldier in major cities.


    Their quality, ability, means and experience are all the best.


    Even if it''s a secret mobile person, most of them can''t compare with it. Only a secret mobile elite like Long Yan can be compared with it.


    "Long Yan, be careful. He''s hard to deal with." Li Yefeng reminds a, he doesn''t want Long Yan to despise the enemy too much.


    The captain of the third special team from Kyoto is the strongest among the 15 people in the third team. Among the nine team leaders, his strength can also rank in the top three.


    Long Yan, I''ve met a strong enemy.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Crazy Sword Fairy sword scabbard two inches, showing a terrible edge, calmly asked: "or I come?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "let Long Yan come, this boy also needs to grow up."


    If the crazy Sword Fairy makes a move, there will be no suspense. In this way, it''s more or less boring.


    Although the captain of team nine in Kyoto is fierce, there is still a big gap compared with those who stand at the top of a field like crazy Sword Fairy.


    Crazy Sword Fairy received the sword and stood on his left side calmly.


    Wan Feng stares at Li Yefeng with a kind of deep look. He disdains Li Yefeng, but he doesn''t dare to despise crazy Sword Fairy.


    All of them have been in touch with the existence of Sword Fairy.


    Therefore, he is more awed of the sword immortal than anyone else. That''s the real invincible existence.


    Even the weakest crazy Sword Fairy, he did not dare to have any contempt.


    "Master Jianxian, why do you want to stand beside this nameless man?" Wan Feng shifted his eyes to the crazy Sword Fairy and asked in a low voice.


    "The nameless man?" Crazy Sword Fairy''s look became strange. Wan Jia, did you not find out the identity of Li Yefeng''s "hermit king"?


    A moment later, the crazy Sword Fairy was relieved again. Most people in Kyoto only knew the "hidden king" but didn''t know the "real name" of the hidden king. If they couldn''t find it, it would be normal.


    If it is the secret king, there may be traces to follow. After all, the scope of his activities is mainly in China.


    But in the words of Yin Wang, they are active in foreign wars all the year round, and the control of their data in China is more strict than anything else. It can be said that they are the people with the highest level of confidentiality under the supreme old people.


    It''s really hard to verify Li Yefeng''s true identity.


    At the moment, he has an impulse to remind Wan Feng, but after thinking about it, Wan Feng knows that he can''t kill him, so it''s better not to create extra branches.


    Wan Feng brows slightly pick, from the look of crazy Sword Fairy, he interprets some different meaning, this Li yebei, is there any special identity?


    "Poor ignorance." Crazy Sword Fairy Light said a, Wan Feng''s look slightly a coagulation, this is satirizing oneself?


    Wan Feng looked indifferent and said, "master kuangjianxian, today''s business has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere. Otherwise, don''t blame my family for not giving you face."


    Crazy Sword Fairy smell speech, pour also don''t angry, but a face indifferent way: "no matter is impossible, I after all inherited Li Yefeng''s human feelings, before I feel to return this human feelings, I will be responsible for his personal safety in the end."


    "I''ll have to offend you later. Now, let captain Hao solve this shrimp first." Wan Feng did not spend any more time. He took a cold look at Long Yan and said immediately, "Captain Hao, please step on this bug to death."


    The middle-aged man with a quiet face gave a hum, and then walked forward with a heavy step towards Longyan.


    "You seem to be... A special forces soldier, too." Captain Hao said suddenly.


    Long Yan eyes tiny MI, immediately disdain of way: "did a then know is not!"


    He has always been responsible for things in Nanjiang Province, and he doesn''t know much about Kyoto. Anyway, he has never thought of settling in Kyoto in his life. Therefore, he has never paid attention to the people and experts in Kyoto.


    If you are strong enough, why do you care about others? No matter how powerful others are, they are also others!


    If you are strong enough, no matter how strong others are, what are you afraid of?


    "Hao Yuzhong, leader of the third special team in Kyoto."


    "Nanbin City, a security company, vegetable year, Long Yan!"


    Whoosh!


    Long Yan''s voice has turned into a fast shadow, rushing towards Hao Yuzhong!


    Hao Yuzhong''s eyes suddenly set! Hurry up and block!


    Bang, the figure of Long Yan suddenly appeared in front of him, a blow burst out, a violent force hit his arms, that force shook him out!


    Hao Yuzhong looks dignified. After stabilizing his figure, he looks at the opposite Longyan and is extremely surprised!


    How fast! And the strength of this fierce fist is even more powerful than him!


    He immediately played up the spirit of 12 points, he is the enemy of Longyan, the same, Longyan is also his enemy.


    Their nine captains will also compete with each other, but their strength is basically the same, so they are all up to the point. There is no such chance of life and death!


    At present, he met Longyan, immediately blood flying! There is nothing more exciting than to fight with a real master!


    Long Yan looks at Hao Yuzhong, looks frivolous, provocative way: "this flies? Is that ok? If you can''t, call out more people to help you! "


    Hao Yuzhong immediately narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, and then a palpitating momentum spread from him. With a faint smile, he said: "you are too arrogant!"


    Whew!


    Hao Yuzhong''s figure flashed like thunder!


    Long Yan yelled: "good come!"


    Without the slightest fear, he directly faces up. How can a person become stronger? Naturally, it''s against stronger people!


    And recently, he has this opportunity, then, he must seize it!


    He wants to beat Hao Yuzhong all over the place!!!


    Boom!


    In an instant, they collided violently. Long Yan didn''t show any mercy. His moves were all about killing and cutting. Hao Yuzhong didn''t have to give up. He also constantly used the means of killing and cutting. Their fists and feet were turned into the most terrifying weapons!


    Bang bang!!!


    Their fists and thighs collided with each other, and their voices echoed in the villa. Long Yan became more and more brave and seemed to have suppressed Hao Yuzhong!


    This makes Wan Feng look a little ugly. Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he can still see the pros and cons in general. From the beginning of the confrontation, he has become Hao Yuzhong''s constant retreat!


    Hao Yuzhong has fallen into the wind!


    "Captain Hao! Crush the ant quickly! Don''t waste too much time Wan Feng''s eyes are cold. Just now, Li Yefeng has started on him. He will never let Li Yefeng go.


    If Hao Yuzhong delays for a long time, it''s not a good thing for him if he shows a decline.


    Hao Yuzhong hears speech, the heart also is a burst of helpless, he does not want to solve this dragon inflammation quickly? But this man, who calls himself a rookie, is very powerful!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Long Yan''s blow suddenly stopped. Hao Yuzhong just made a gesture to resist. Before he could change his moves, he heard a gust of wind roaring towards him!


    Bang! Click!


    Hao Yuzhong was hit in the face by Long Yan, and his whole body flew back immediately!


    Long Yan grins, crus condenses strength, body ejects, and a punch blows down again!


    Hao Yuzhong quickly blocked, but this terrible blow broke Hao Yuzhong''s arm bone!


    Hao Yuzhong''s face changed greatly. He was as quick as lightning. Long Yan couldn''t dodge and staggered back!


    Just when Long Yan was dissolving the power of this foot, Hao Yuzhong had already attacked again!


    "Down!" Hao Yuzhong gave a violent drink, and immediately kicked him down. With a bang, his foot fell on Longyan''s shoulder. With great strength, his whole body was in pain, and his legs were bent uncontrollably. Then, with a bang, his knee hit the ground hard!


    Long Yan''s face is red, and his knees are painful!


    "Don''t you give up yet?" Hao Yuzhong''s hand naturally droops. After a roar, he kicks Longyan.


    Beside Li Yefeng, the crazy Sword Fairy''s eyes are fixed and ready to start.


    Li Yefeng frowned and clenched his fists!


    "Admit your mother''s failure!" Suddenly, Long Yan raised his head and looked at Hao Yuzhong fiercely. Then, he took a lunge and turned to landing on one knee. He twisted his body and blocked the foot with his other shoulder!


    Hao Yuzhong''s pupils shrink violently, and he thinks it''s not good. He wants to pull his leg, but it''s too late!


    Long Yan directly hugged his whole thigh, and his face showed a ferocious smile!


    "It''s you who should give up!"


    Boom!


    Long Yan holds Hao Yuzhong''s thigh and spins up! Then he released his hand and threw Hao Yuzhong out!!

 Chapter 232

    Hao Yuzhong hit the wall hard. On the spot, the whole person was full of meat and vegetables. He was not conscious.


    Long Yan is not merciful at all. We are all soldiers and brothers. Since Hao Yuzhong stood on the other side of Wanfeng, they are the enemy!


    "Hu -" Long Yan breathed out a hard breath, then grinned and said: "Captain, it''s done!"


    I didn''t lose! I won!


    What''s the captain of the third team of Kyoto special forces, not Lao Tzu''s loser? Who dares to say that I am not powerful? Cut him!


    Li Yefeng''s fist has been loosened for a long time. He was just afraid that Long Yan couldn''t bear Hao Yuzhong''s last attack. If that foot didn''t stop it, it would be long Yan who was seriously injured.


    He won''t let that happen, so kuangjianxian is ready to stop at any time. With his strength, it''s no problem to stop Hao Yuzhong.


    Wan Feng''s face became very ugly. Hao Yuzhong was defeated? This is a special team leader. He was defeated by an unknown man?!


    Long Yan... Where are you from? How can we defeat Hao Yuzhong?


    What is the origin of Li yebei? He not only has the crazy sword immortal around him, but also has the master like Longyan. It seems that there was another one named Qinwu before, isn''t there?


    How can there be so many powerful people around him?


    "Have you decided to keep that hand?"


    Li Yefeng looks at Wan Feng indifferently. His eyes are very cold. I''m afraid that the two fingers are song Fusheng''s and Lin Tianhao''s. Wan Feng cuts off their two fingers.


    Although it has little impact, it has become a "disability" in the end.


    Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao are afraid that they will have some problems to overcome.


    And if they want to survive, the most important thing is to cut off the hand of the creator of Wanfeng!


    Wan Feng heard the speech and looked sharp. His fist clenched slightly: "do you think Hao Yuzhong is my card?"


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent and said, "if you have any cards, just use them. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to use them."


    Wan Feng took a hard breath. Immediately, he looked at the crazy Sword Fairy and asked, "master crazy Sword Fairy, I want Li yebei''s life. Do you want to stop me?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy didn''t say a word, just, he himself stepped forward, on the face, a cold!


    The sword came out of its sheath slightly and made a sound of friction, which was his response.


    Wan Feng saw this, and his face was angry. Then he sneered: "well, since the elder insisted on this, don''t blame me, Wan Feng didn''t give the elder face!"


    Crazy Sword Fairy looked at him indifferently and said: "let''s move."


    Wan Feng took a heavy breath, looked at Li Yefeng and said, "Li yebei, the six gods of my family, died in your hands. You must give an account of this. Today, there is a crazy sword immortal here. I can''t want your life, but I can''t escape the death and the living sin!"


    On hearing this, Li Yefeng showed a look of consternation on his face. Did the six gods of all families die in his hands? Are you kidding me? He didn''t fight the six gods, OK?


    They are crazy Sword Fairy and Long Yan, and they only killed two?


    Crazy Sword Fairy also realized something was wrong, twisted his eyebrows and said: "master Wan, is there any misunderstanding in this? It''s not convenient for Li yebei to walk. It''s impossible to kill the six gods. What''s more, it was me and Long Yan who attacked them at that time. "


    "We did kill them, but only two of them were killed. The other four didn''t hurt and let them go."


    Wan Feng gave a cold smile and asked: "the words of the elder are bad. Although the elder did it, isn''t it because of Li yebei? If Li yebei obediently goes with our six gods, how can all the six gods be damaged? "


    Li Yefeng couldn''t help but be happy: "in your opinion, if you want to take me away, I should let Longyan tie me up, and then wait for your people to come and take me away? Can''t resist? "


    Wan Feng laughed sarcastically: "of course you can resist, but can you bear the consequences of resistance? Why am I here? Isn''t it because of your ignorance? At first, if you obediently follow me, the six gods of all families will go, maybe you can still survive, and your two men will not break a finger because of your arrogance. "


    "It''s ridiculous..." the crazy Sword Fairy made a cold voice. He looked at Wan Feng sarcastically and said in a cold voice: "the logic of you young masters of the aristocratic family is really moving. You think you are the right one, but you never thought that you are just a group of miscellaneous beings!"


    Wan Feng''s eyes were slightly fixed: "master Jianxian, is this humiliating my ten thousand children?"


    "I''m insulted. What''s the matter?" Crazy Sword Fairy sneered and yelled: "your faces really make me feel sick! Do you think you are the only people in the world? Are all the others animals and ants? "


    Wan Feng looked cold and stern: "of course not, but not everyone can get into the eyes of my family. There are many people, just mole ants!"


    Li Yefeng light way: "crazy Sword Fairy, don''t talk nonsense with him, cut his right hand! Wanjia side, whatever they want! If there is any anger, I will take it! "


    Today, he must break Wanfeng''s hand!


    Otherwise, how can song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao stand up to each other?


    Blood debt, natural blood!


    Shua!


    Crazy sword immortal''s long sword comes out of the sheath. He is not afraid of all families. He does not dare to do anything to his family. Otherwise, he will enter into all families crazily. At that time, all families will be full of blood. Can the army bear such consequences?


    Just for his own words, in fact, he has nothing to fear!


    Wan Feng looked at Li Yefeng coldly and said, "if you want my hand, even if you have the help of crazy Sword Fairy, you can''t do it!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound of the sword rang out, and the crazy Sword Fairy who was just about to start suddenly became creepy. A cold sweat on his back immediately wetted his clothes!


    Li Yefeng clenched his fist in an instant, then looked around coldly!


    Sharp and sharp.


    Like a sword array, like a typhoon passing through, this feeling... Sword meaning!


    And it''s the supreme sword! Supreme sword power!


    Crazy Sword Fairy didn''t move forward, because he felt that there was a sharp sword on his throat, but in fact, there was no one in front of him.


    The reason why I have that feeling is that the opponent''s sword Qi has reached a level that can terrorize people''s body and mind without my presence.


    "You came after all." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    At the same time, an invisible evil spirit swept over him. It was the bloody evil spirit honed by him on the battlefield, which could counteract each other''s sword spirit!


    Swordsman is chivalrous, benevolent, gentleman and elegant.


    The sword of crazy Sword Fairy is chivalrous.


    Now, the sword Qi that threatens them is a kind of benevolence and righteousness. They don''t want to kill them, but they are deterring them!


    This is the sword spirit of "Fu" Sword Fairy!


    Fujianxian, here it is.


    If you don''t show up, you will have such a terrible power just by virtue of your sword Qi.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." The voice came from all directions, as if he had the skill of separation, standing in all directions.


    "It''s me. Won''t you show up?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    "You don''t have to show up. You and crazy Sword Fairy will go back by themselves. Today''s business is up to now. Wanjia will give me a face and void the business here." There is no face of floating Sword Fairy Light said.


    His face is really big enough.


    If he opens his mouth, the ten thousand families will not refuse, and the possibility of giving face is great.


    "Master Fu Jian Xian!" Wan Feng''s face changed slightly. How about reconciliation? It''s absolutely impossible. All of them are dead. That''s the backbone of all of them. How can this matter come to an end because of the words of Fu Jian Xian?


    "I have my own discretion." Fu Jianxian''s voice is a bit cold and fierce. He is willing to do it because he owes the favor of ten thousand families, but he is not a subordinate of ten thousand families. Others need to be afraid of ten thousand families, he doesn''t need it!


    Wan Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Immediately, he looked a little cold and said: "elder, my father said that this matter can never be reconciled. Li yebei must be responsible for the affairs of the six generals of my family! Must give us an account... Senior


    Wan Feng''s face suddenly became frightened, and his face turned pale.


    Because, a sharp sword air, in his body, as if his clothes were touched by the invisible sword air!


    This is the sword spirit of Fu Jian Xian aiming at him!


    "One more word and I''ll cut off your arm." The voice of the floating Sword Fairy is with the meaning of frightful and cold!


    "Even if you want my life, there is still no possibility of reconciliation." Wan Feng shouts hard, this is what his father told him before he left.


    Absolutely, no reconciliation! Fu Jianxian, you must kill Li yebei!


    The sword spirit suddenly disappeared, and the floating Sword Fairy seemed to have disappeared.


    "Did you hear that? Reconciliation is impossible, so you''d better come out and fight with us. " Li Yefeng said lightly.


    "Ah --" fujianxian sighed slightly, and then the sound of hunting in the wind sounded. In the corridor upstairs, an old man in white stood on the fence of the corridor.


    His hair was almost white, but he didn''t look too old. He was about fifty years old, and his eyes were very clear, with a sense of tranquility.


    It can be seen that when he was young, he must be a handsome man.


    But time, after all, is a pig knife.


    "You haven''t changed at all." Li Yefeng looks at Luo Qingyang, the "floating Sword Fairy" upstairs, and a faint smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Qingyang sighed helplessly: "give me a little face. Today''s matter has been exposed. How about it?"


    It is impossible for him to watch Li Yefeng cut off Wan Feng''s arm.


    Li Yefeng eyes clear, calm way: "two fingers, this is I give you face after the biggest concession, can accept, I let crazy Sword Fairy hands, and then leave."


    "If I can''t accept it, I''ll have to fight with you, Luo Qingyang!"

 Chapter 233

    Villa hall, suddenly become extremely quiet.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is numb. Judging from his sword power deterrence, he is not the opponent of floating Sword Fairy at all!


    If Li Yefeng''s words, maybe he can fight with crazy Sword Fairy, but Li Yefeng''s situation now... Fight fart!


    Li Yefeng can''t do it. He must be the only one to do it.


    Let him do it... He doesn''t want to die!


    Fu Jian Xian can''t move just because he is deterred by sword Qi. I''m afraid he will die faster than anyone else if we fight!


    "Yin... Li yebei!" In a hurry, the crazy Sword Fairy almost called out the word "hermit king". His face was ugly and he said, "I told you in advance. I will never fight against the floating Sword Fairy! You don''t want me to fight with crazy Sword Fairy! "


    Li Yefeng calmly nodded: "I know, I said with Luo Qingyang war, not you, is me."


    Crazy Sword Fairy was relieved, but soon his face became a little strange again.


    "You... How can you fight in this situation?" The crazy Sword Fairy asked.


    Li night breeze light way: "this you don''t need to tube, anyway don''t need you to start."


    With the strength of the floating Sword Fairy, among the people who are now more active in the world, no one can stop them unless Li Tiannan, the "black dragon of Nujiang River" of the seven dragons in the south, or the "Dang Sword Fairy" of the four sword immortals, or the "Zhen angel" of the five envoys in the western regions.


    Of course, he can, but he''s not in his heyday.


    If he was injured, it would be impossible for fujianxian to stop him.


    Wanfeng has completely relaxed. Who in China doesn''t know the reputation of Fujian fairy? He''s not worried about accidents at all!


    The overall situation has been decided!


    "Li yebei, today next year is your death day!"


    "The six gods of my family will die because of you. You must pay a heavy price, otherwise, their souls will not be able to rest!"


    Wan Feng''s eyes coldly lock on Li Yefeng, who has been sentenced to death in his heart!


    Fu Jianxian stood upstairs, looking at Li Yefeng below. After a long time, he sighed: "why do you force me so much?"


    He has a personal relationship with Li Yefeng.


    The friendship between them is not shallow.


    Therefore, he can''t lay his hands on Li Yefeng, and Li Yefeng can''t lay his hands on him.


    But now, it seems that we have to fight!


    With Li Yefeng''s physical condition at the moment, if he fought hard, he might have a big problem.


    "If Wanjia were reasonable, it would not be like this."


    From Wan Feng''s attitude, he has already judged some things. It is absolutely not because of Li Houcheng, nor because of the six gods. In fact, there is only one purpose for them!


    That''s the life of Li Yefeng!


    Just they didn''t expect that his life of Li Yefeng was so hard to take!


    I need to invite people like Fu Jian Xian.


    Fu Jianxian also realized something unusual, but at the moment, he couldn''t do anything. Since he agreed to do it, he couldn''t let go.


    "How do you fight me?" The floating Sword Fairy asked in parallel.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "can you wait for me for a month?"


    Fujian fairy pondered slightly, and immediately nodded: "yes, I''ll wait for you for a month."


    Hearing this, Wan Feng changed his face and said in a hurry, "master Fu Jian Xian, you can''t wait. My father said that this matter must be solved in two days."


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of the floating Sword Fairy, and he said in a cold voice: "your father, your father, what is your Lao Tzu doing on your mouth all the time? You don''t have any power of your own? "


    Wan Feng drew his lips and said, "master..."


    "It''s time for me to come down. I''ll give Li yebei a month! If anyone dares to attack Li yebei in this month, I will never let it go! " Fu Jianxian''s tone was very cold, and a sense of killing surged out of him.


    Wan Feng''s face became very ugly, which was totally different from his own Laozi''s orders!


    He can''t do it at all!


    "Master, I, I need to ask my father!"


    "Ask." Fu Jianxian said faintly: "by the way, you can tell your father that I have promised to come down in a month. If he doesn''t accept it, let him send someone casually. He will come and I will kill one!"


    Wanfeng canthus uncontrollable twitch, you motherfucker... Don''t you return the favor of my family? Why do you seem to run to help Li yebei?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding?!


    Crazy Sword Fairy looks at this completely unexpected change with a dull face. He thinks of Li Yefeng''s saying that he has friendship with Fujian fairy. At that time, he also said that he could agree to a month''s rest time.


    But if you can promise, you can promise. How can the floating Sword Fairy become a bodyguard?!


    Li Yefeng''s mouth rose slightly, and he cursed in his heart: laoyinbi!


    After the exposure of his hermit King''s identity, I''m afraid Wan Jun will know that he will vomit blood three times? After a lot of hard work, I asked Fu Jianxian to do it. What happened?


    Crazy Sword Fairy is also a close friend of the people he still wants to kill.


    This is really sad news.


    Wan Feng came back soon after the call. His expression became very calm and said: "elder, my father said that everything is subject to your meaning."


    "Well." Fu Jianxian was not surprised. He had long expected that Wan Jun would not oppose his will.


    "You take people away." Wan Feng calmly looked at Li Yefeng and said faintly.


    Li Yefeng knows that Wan Feng''s arm can''t be cut for the time being because of the presence of the flying Sword Fairy. But it doesn''t matter. He wants to make up his mind about this arm. He originally wanted the crazy Sword Fairy to help him cut it, but now it seems that he has a chance to do it himself.


    This is better!


    Crazy Sword Fairy and Long Yan went to carry one, and then Long Yan pushed Li Yefeng with one hand, turned and left the villa.


    There''s no one to stop.


    Wan Feng looking at this scene, the heart is still very unwilling!


    If Fu Jianxian starts directly, he has already solved the problem here and returned to Beijing. But Fu Jianxian has something wrong. What is he thinking about?!


    "Do you want to find a room to rest?" Although he was very upset, Wan Feng asked as usual.


    "I have a place to rest myself." Fu Jian Xian glanced at him. He didn''t care about the anger in the latter''s heart.


    Whew, the floating Sword Fairy turned into a white shadow and disappeared in a flash. It felt like a kind of "floating light".


    Wan Feng looked at the original position of the floating Sword Fairy standing upstairs in amazement. A moment later, he came back to the room with a calm face.


    He dialed his father''s number again.


    "Dad, why do you want to let the floating Sword Fairy come here?" Wan Feng asked very displeased.


    "Don''t let him, you''re against him?" The cold way of all armies.


    "Isn''t he here to help us? Then we should try our best, or he will not do what he says. " Wanfeng road.


    "Fool." Wan Jun said angrily: "is it appropriate for you to use the word" Yang Fengyin bu "for the floating Sword Fairy? Let me remind you, fujianxian is not our servant, not our subordinate! "


    "He didn''t obey my orders, but I asked him for help with" human feelings "


    "Do you know the difference? Do you really think that with "human feelings" this kind of thing, you can completely bind the existence of the level of the floating Sword Fairy? "


    Wan Feng was a little embarrassed and said, "but in this case, is it necessary for us to let him do it? Don''t you think it''s OK to find some more powerful people to do it yourself? You need him! "


    "Joke, where is the lesson of the six God generals? Who else do you want me to find? If there are too many dead and injured experts in our family and their hard power is weakened, what will the other eight families do to us? Have you thought about it? "


    Wan JunShang was a little disappointed with his son. He couldn''t see through such a simple truth!


    This is not the vision of a qualified future owner!


    "Dad, I know the truth, but I always feel that this floating Sword Fairy is not so willing to fight. I''m afraid he will do bad things..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Isn''t Fu Jianxian saying that we can send someone, but he will kill the person sent. I''ll find someone to kill Li yebei again. Just wait there." Wan JunShang said faintly.


    Wan Feng looked sharp and moved: "Dad, do you have any other arrangements?"


    He knew that father couldn''t just let it go.


    "Then you''ll know." Wan JunShang''s light way.


    ...


    Li Yefeng and they went back to the hospital.


    When they entered the ward, a figure in white had been sitting in it making tea.


    "Back?" Fu Jianxian looks at Li Yefeng and others with a smile.


    Crazy Sword Fairy and dragon flame


    Grass! How can the floating Sword Fairy be here?!


    In the ward, Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui are helpless.


    Li Qixin trotted to Li Yefeng and said in a low voice: "brother, this old man came to our ward door and said pitifully if he could give some boiled water. I gave it. Then he asked if he could come in. I thought it was a hospital and an old man, so I let him in..."


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "don''t spread your kindness in the future. Sometimes these old things are more hateful!"


    Li Qixin spat out his tongue and said playfully, "I know, brother."


    Li Yefeng looked at Fu Jianxian and asked, "Why are you here? Are you not afraid to be seen and report to all families? "


    "Ha ha, with my skill, unless you are in the ward, who can capture my figure?" Floating Sword Fairy Light way.


    "OK, you are very good. What can I do for you?"


    "What do you mean to ask me? Just met you and you forgot? Boy, what''s the matter with you? I''m surprised that you offended a Jiang family before. As the leader of the secret mobile team, you should know better than me how deep the water of these eight families is! "


    "I didn''t expect to offend them. They made it up themselves." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "For one thing, the water of the eight aristocratic families is too deep. I don''t want you to get involved." Fu Jianxian said: "look at these two girls, one is your sister, the other is your girlfriend..."


    "I, I''m not!" Tang Qiushui was startled and quickly waved his hand to deny it.


    Li night breeze white float Sword Fairy one eye, then way: "say serious."


    "Anyway, you don''t want them to have an accident, do you?" The floating Sword Fairy asked with a slightly dignified look.


    "Yes." Li Yefeng nodded. Of course, he didn''t want his sister to have an accident, and he didn''t want Tang Qiushui to have an accident.


    "Now you''re just against the Wanjia, but I also noticed that the Wanjia''s hostility to you seems to be a little too strong. It''s just one or two small things. It won''t make the Wanjia fight so much..."


    "Do you know Mr. big?" Li Yefeng asked.


    As soon as Fu Jianxian''s eyes were fixed, he became very solemn. He asked in a deep voice, "how do you know Mr. big?"


    Li Yefeng raised his eyebrows slightly. Originally, he just asked tentatively. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of "Mr. Big" in Kyoto!


    "I secretly moved the Binshi branch. It was this" big man "who ordered the Wu family and Ning family to be destroyed. More than 60 elite members all died overnight. How can I not know this" big man " Li Yefeng looks cold and cold.

 Chapter 234

    Fu Jianxian knows "Mr. Da", but he doesn''t know who he is, which is also his great frustration.


    They all know that there is a so-called "Mr. Big" behind many things, but there is no way to find out this person. This "Mr. Big" is like a black ant, hiding in a dark corner, watching them and controlling everything.


    "I don''t want to stay any longer. I said I''ll give you one month for one month, but I''m sure you will not be spared by the Wanjia side. I''m afraid there will be many powerful people to kill you in this month. Just prepare yourself. Don''t expect me to stay here every day." After that, Fu Jianxian got up and prepared to leave.


    Crazy Sword Fairy some embarrassed retreat to one side, floating Sword Fairy music way: "you are also a sword fairy, with our three old guys, as for so afraid of me?"


    "I''m joking. The three elders really deserve the name of" Sword Fairy ". I just picked up a bargain. In fact, my practice is not enough. It''s far from my predecessors." Crazy Sword Fairy dare not trust big, the name of floating Sword Fairy is too loud.


    Just hearing this name, he had no intention of fighting.


    When he fought with Huangfu Hongjun, he was easily crushed and defeated by Huangfu Hongjun. He fought with Fujian fairy, and the natural result was similar.


    "Ha ha, you are modest, don''t belittle yourself. Your strength is very good, and I can feel that your own Kendo will come out. In a short time, your strength will get a qualitative change, and then you will fly to the sky."


    Fu Jianxian said with a smile: "good bye, little guys."


    "Master, walk slowly!"


    "Go slowly, old man!"


    Long Yan and Li Qixin talk to each other one after another, and then Fu Jianxian leaves. In fact, they talk a lot, and crazy Jianxian also hears a lot.


    At the moment, crazy Sword Fairy is completely on their ship, and it''s not so easy to withdraw in the future.


    Crazy Sword Fairy himself also understand, but he did not take the initiative to avoid, is to do this psychological preparation.


    As a sword fairy, why do you fear hands and feet?


    "Do you understand?" After Fu Jianxian left, Li Yefeng looked at Kuangjian Xian. It was not Fu Jianxian who said that he didn''t expect Kuangjian Xian to be promoted.


    "Well, there''s always a strange feeling when I play swords recently." Crazy Sword Fairy nodded: "that kind of feeling can''t say, just like you want to open a lock, but there are too many keys, I don''t know which one, so I try one by one."


    Li Yefeng laughed: "that''s right. You are about to walk out of your own kendo."


    Only the sword immortal who has gone out of his own way can he be regarded as a qualified sword immortal. Only in this way can he be regarded as a "sword immortal"!


    The four old sword immortals before crazy sword immortals have their own swordsmanship.


    Dangjianxian takes the way of Wang''s sword. His swordsmanship takes the way of momentum, which is to frighten people, heaven, earth and gods. He is majestic and majestic and oppresses the enemy.


    Fu Jianxian is a swordsman of benevolence and righteousness. His swordsmanship doesn''t feel sharp. However, once it breaks out, it''s an exaggeration to say that his swordsmanship stretches thousands of miles, but he''s never a kind of killing sword.


    His sword, beheads the unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial generation!


    Yu Jianxian is a fierce swordsman. He is determined to forge ahead. This kind of swordsmanship is extremely strong. Every sword is full of murderous and breaking force.


    Therefore, the floating Sword Fairy can come to compete with each other, but the feather Sword Fairy is not necessarily. Their paths are totally different.


    As for the crazy Sword Fairy, the word "Crazy" can''t explain anything. The reason why he is called the crazy Sword Fairy is that his sword technique is dazzling and arrogant, he has the tendency of opening and closing, and he is relatively casual.


    To put it bluntly, although crazy sword immortal is strong, he is only strong in the types of weapons he uses. He is only very strong when he uses a sword.


    He hasn''t come out of the path of swordsman that can make him the strongest and most suitable.


    When he comes out, it means that he can be regarded as a real sword immortal. At that time, no one dares to say that he is the bottom sword immortal, and no one will challenge him.


    Li Yefeng is also looking forward to that scene. Maybe after he''s healed, the crazy Sword Fairy has come out of his own way.


    At that time, they may have another fight.


    At that time, it''s hard to say whether it will be a winner or not.


    "I hope so. Anyway, I feel like I''m looking for the most comfortable way to get out of the sword..." after the comments of Fu Jian Xian, crazy Jian Xian''s original doubts have been solved.


    Recently, his swordsmanship became stronger and stronger, but at the same time, he became more and more suspicious of himself.


    Because he felt that his swordsmanship had become more and more disordered. That feeling made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, it would be a process of self transformation.


    Thanks to the advice of Fu Jian Xian, otherwise he might be crazy in a few days.


    Looking at Chuang Wai, Li Yefeng weaves a picture of the relationship between the characters, from the destruction of Binshi''s Secret mobile branch to Nanbin''s Ningjia and Wujia, and today''s Wanjia.


    If you add Mr. Big into it, everything will make sense.


    Moreover, he could see that this "big man" was desperately trying to kill him. Probably, he was afraid of his identity as the commander in chief.


    Of course, what he didn''t expect was that fujianxian was also a member of the official family. Although the four sword immortals had to obey the public in name, no one had ever announced the identity of their official family.


    Now, fujianxian is honest.


    Dang Jianxian and Yu Jianxian don''t mention it, but at least he is the one sent by the official family to investigate all the families.


    Even if he owes ten thousand people, he uses it on purpose.


    Li Yefeng didn''t know this before. Although they had some friendship before, they didn''t reach the point of meeting each other sincerely.


    I''m afraid those who knew the identity of his official family before that could count how deep Fu Jian Xian was hidden.


    Afternoon evening, a pair of young men and women came to the hospital, this person, let Longyan they did not expect.


    The people who came here were the young master and young lady of Zhang Jia in Mingzhu city. They were Zhang Qingyang and Zhang Qingwu, two brothers and sisters who were known as the pride of Zhang Jia.


    They came to see Li Yefeng and brought a lot of good things.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Li is feeling better?" Zhang Qingyang''s breath is introverted, and Long Yan doesn''t feel strong, but his look is particularly dignified, and he stares at Zhang Qingyang tightly.


    In fact, he didn''t like the three super forces in Mingzhu city.


    "It''s nothing. Mr. Zhang would come to see me, a nobody. It''s a great surprise to Mr. Li." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, are you a nobody? Mr. Li, who killed Du Feihong, a gifted young master of the Du family, is now a little famous in Mingzhu City, but not a nobody. "


    Zhang Qingyang said with a smile: "besides, Mr. Li is known as the first expert in Nanjiang province. If you want to say nobody, Zhang Qingyang is nobody."


    Li Yefeng didn''t expect that the young master of Zhang Jia was so modest. In fact, he didn''t dislike the people of Zhang Jia, because, if you really want to say that, he actually had a little origin with Zhang Jia, but the origin was a little long.


    People are so modest and polite, Li Yefeng naturally can not treat the enemy that way, so he laughed and said: "pray, pour a glass of water for the two brothers and sisters."


    Zhang Qingyang did not refuse and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Crazy Sword Fairy took a look and went to the balcony to close his eyes and meditate. Although his transformation is mainly in kendo, his consciousness, will and psychology also need to be improved at the same time.


    Long Yan is to sit on one side, did not have that kind of intense vigilance at the beginning.


    Li Qixin poured water for them, and then walked out of the ward with Tang Qiushui and sat on the chair in the corridor.


    "If you come to see me, I don''t think it''s really nothing, is it?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Zhang Qingyang laughed and said, "well, there''s one thing, but strictly speaking, it''s nothing. We just want to make friends with Mr. Li."


    Li Yefeng hears speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, this pour is an accident!


    However, he is not so naive. He doesn''t really think it''s as simple as making friends.


    "I just don''t know if Mr. Li would like to make me a friend?"


    Li Yefeng said with a faint smile: "what''s wrong with this? As master Zhang, it''s my honor to be friends with Master Zhang and Miss Zhang. "


    "Since brother Li is very kind, I''ll treat him to dinner when he leaves the hospital." Zhang Qingyang said.


    "Mr. Zhang is enthusiastic, but Mr. Li is not respectful. However, Mr. Zhang is older than me and calls me brother Li strange. Since we are all friends, we should not be so restrained. Just be easy-going and shout each other''s names." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Zhang Qingyang really knows how to be a man. He takes the initiative to come to the door and doesn''t say anything. He also takes a very low attitude. Since he takes the initiative to make friends, he doesn''t have the spectrum of a young master.


    In fact, this is more valuable for a young master of his family background.


    It seems that after all, Zhangjia is still affected by the incident decades ago, and some of them have changed. Unlike the Du family, they still regard themselves as the king of heaven and want to dominate the Pearl City again!


    Zhang Qingyang''s brother and sister chatted with Li Yefeng. No matter what, they didn''t release evil thoughts, and Zhang Qingyang was very polite and low-profile.


    As a friend, in fact, he lowered half of his body position, as if Li Yefeng was half ready.


    When the brother and sister left, Long Yan said: "Captain, the brother and sister obviously have something to ask you for help!"


    Just making friends? He doesn''t believe it!


    This kind of thing will be taken seriously only when it''s over. He is also quite clear about the faces of these aristocratic young masters and young ladies!


    Bullshit!


    Without relevant interests, they will take the initiative to make friends with the team leader? What the hell!


    Li Yefeng light way: "there is a purpose, there is a purpose, within the scope of their ability, help them may not be impossible."


    Long Yan does not agree, way: "I don''t see, this Zhang brothers and sisters, just want to use you."

 Chapter 235

    What Long Yan said is actually right.


    As the saying goes, it''s impossible for the brothers and sisters of Zhang Jia to visit Li Yefeng just to make friends with him.


    The two sides had nothing to do with each other before. Even if they had something to do with each other, to what extent would the relationship be so good that they would go so far to visit Li Yefeng?


    After Zhang Qingwu and his brother came out of the hospital, they turned their lips and said, "brother, does Li yebei really put himself in a higher position?"


    Zhang Qingyang said with a smile: "what? Not convinced? "


    "No, I just can''t stand my brother''s low profile." Zhang Qingwu turns his head and says unhappily.


    Her brother is the most outstanding young man in Zhangjia in recent decades. All along, people in Mingzhu city don''t know his strength. Even the Huang family and Du family don''t know his strength.


    But she knows!


    As Zhang Qingyang''s sister, she knows how powerful her brother is and how strong his strength is. Du Feihong and others are not his rivals at all!


    Although "Li yebei" is also powerful, maybe it''s just as good as my brother? Second kill Du Feihong, brother can do it, right?


    "Silly girl, why do you think we Zhang Jia suffered such a big loss decades ago? Do you know how much influence it had on our family several decades ago? " Zhang Qingyang is the future head of Zhang''s family, so he knows more.


    A few decades ago, if Zhang was not too conceited, how could he have suffered a devastating blow?


    In fact, as long as they were a little softer, their fate would be different.


    Even if they were soft hearted at that time, maybe with the help of those people, the overlord of Mingzhu city from the next few decades to today will always be their Zhangjia!


    However, he was so arrogant that he offended others, which led to the same end as the other two super families.


    "Brother, don''t always say decades ago, decades ago, that''s all before. We are now. Is it necessary to keep looking at the past?" Zhang Qingwu embroiders eyebrows and wrinkles tightly. She is really tired of these words. Is it necessary to keep talking about the past?


    Their family is in the ascendant now!


    In the Pearl City, Jiangsu and Zhejiang area, there are many industries, and who will give them three thin noodles!


    "Girl, take history as a mirror, do you understand this sentence?" Zhang Qingyang''s face is slightly solidified. His sister''s idea is quite different from that of the people of Zhang Jia in those years. It''s not that Zhang Jia had never suffered a loss before.


    But it was because they didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t know how to learn from it that they were so miserable later.


    Now, they are faced with similar things again. Do they still need to hold the high-profile of the aristocratic family?


    Sometimes, it''s not humiliating for you to keep a low profile, but a kind of atmosphere that you can afford and let go!


    "I see. You always say that. In case Li yebei refuses to take part in the selection under the name of Zhang Jia, aren''t you so low today?"


    Zhang Qingyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "even if he doesn''t fight in the name of Zhang Jia, we can get a good relationship. My intuition tells me that Li yebei in the future will be very terrible."


    This kind of strong intuition, he can''t say clearly, but he believes it!


    From a certain moment in the future, Li yebei may become a figure that his family can''t rise to. Now, if he can get a good relationship, it will do no harm to them!


    Even, he has a kind of impulse to make up his sister and Li yebei. It has nothing to do with him. It''s stronger than marriage and kinship.


    If Zhang Qingwu knew that he thought so, I''m afraid he would be angry and ignore him for a few days.


    Last time I wanted to contact Li Yefeng, Zhang Qingyang moved his mind to sell his sister. As a result, Zhang Qingwu was so angry that he beat him up.


    Now he''s still a thief.


    For Li Yefeng, the visit of Zhang''s brothers and sisters is only a small interlude after all. Their main center is the ten thousand families in Kyoto.


    At this time, ten thousand families.


    Wan JunShang looked at his younger brother Wan Junting, who had lost his life. Looking at his younger brother''s constant dripping of blood, he felt sorry and said, "brother, rest in peace. My brother will take revenge for you. It''s Li yebei who killed you. I will say that to the outside world. Your last wish will be fulfilled for you."


    Wan Junting, who once faced Li Lao, was already dead.


    This is not fratricidal, but wan JunShang, want to find a reason, to Li Yefeng under the most ruthless hand.


    Mr. Da is already urging him. He has to use his powerful power. He wants Li Yefeng to die!


    Soon after, the whole family mourned. Wan Junting, the second master of the family and the younger brother of the family, finally fell ill and died today because he couldn''t bear the loss of his son.


    Before he died, he left his last word that Wan JunShang, the elder brother of the family leader, must avenge his son.


    Not only let Li yebei die, but also let Li Houcheng die!


    The news soon swept across Kyoto.


    When Professor Li heard the news released by Wanjia, he was so angry that he took him with him?


    This is not the whole death of their old bones not strong?


    Wanjia also only dare to put their guns on Li Houcheng. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to do it.


    But many aristocratic families know that if Li Houcheng can''t be killed, then the anger of killing Li Houcheng will be superimposed on Li yebei!


    Nanbin city.


    Li Yefeng has just received the news.


    Hearing the news of Wan Junting''s death, he was also extremely shocked. Wan Junting, this man seems to be quite healthy, because he can''t bear the pain of losing his son, he is depressed and ends up?


    It''s weird to think about it!


    Of course, he is not qualified to say anything. Even if he says there is a secret about Wan Junting''s death, who will take what he said seriously?


    Unless he''s a hermit.


    In this way, what he said has weight, and the rest of the people can also attach importance to it.


    Wan Junting''s memorial service was held for three days, but Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, Wan family can use whatever means they have, and he will take it one by one.


    Li Yefeng lay in the hospital for more than half a month.


    September, the golden autumn season, the opening season.


    Students of all grades have basically started school in September.


    Most of Li Yefeng''s wounds have healed, but for the time being, he can''t do large-scale movements, and he can''t do some too intense exercises.


    In another half a month, everything will be the same.


    His injury is almost the same, which means that Huangfu Hongjun''s injury is the same as him. Li Yefeng also has a different feeling about the existence of this comparable to the floating Sword Fairy.


    He was lucky that he didn''t encounter this kind of existence on the battlefield, otherwise, it would be a disaster for him and his team members.


    On the day of discharge, Zhang Qingyang personally came to meet her. Zhang Qingwu was very well dressed. Even Li Yefeng was a little surprised. This young lady of Zhang Jia was the most beautiful.


    Li Qixin looked at Zhang Qingwu, who was as beautiful as a fairy. Tang Qiushui lowered his head.


    Girls, there''s no one who doesn''t love beauty.


    Li Yefeng took a look at the two girls. She couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that she would have to take some money to make the two girls dress up. It was estimated that they liked the beautiful skirts very much.


    Zhang Qingyang invited them to dinner, but kuangjianxian didn''t go, because kuangjianxian seemed to have an outline of his own kendo. These days, he has been living alone, which can be said to be closed.


    After Zhang Qingyang brought them to a hotel, he said solemnly, "yebei, have you ever heard of Du dingqiong


    Li Yefeng raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "I''ve heard that, isn''t this the exclusive Supreme Master? It''s said that he swept the southwest five years ago and later returned to Mingzhu city. After returning to Du''s home, he never showed up. "


    Zhang Qingyang nodded and said: "yes, it''s Du dingqiong. He is called" crazy devil ". He is a man like a madman. In the southwest, he constantly challenges the experts. If he is strong, he will be strong. He will never lose. He will kill the enemy as long as it is the enemy he identifies


    "What do you mean by telling me this?"


    Zhang Qingwu muttered: "of course, it''s about you. Du dingqiong is the biological father of Du Feihong and Du Fusheng. You destroyed Du Feihong''s faith and hurt Du Fusheng. It''s said that Du dingqiong is going to go through the customs. What do you think it has to do with you?"


    ...


    The Du family.


    Du Dingfeng came to the entrance of a man-made rockery cave, which is the forbidden area of Du''s family. Most people are not allowed to get close to it. Only on the day of food supply every three days, will he allow his servants to get close to it.


    This is the seclusion place of his elder brother Du dingqiong.


    Five years ago, it became a forbidden area for the Du family. No one could enter it.


    Seclusion is a very serious thing. It''s about a person''s strength breakthrough. Once disturbed, no one knows what kind of terrorist consequences will appear.


    Today is not the day of supply, but Du Dingfeng came here.


    The last time he supplied, he sent a note in and told the elder brother about the Du family, hoping that the elder brother could go through the customs.


    Du Feihong has lost his fighting spirit!


    The battle with Li Yefeng more than half a month ago made him doubt himself. He couldn''t walk through the barrier in his heart!


    He hasn''t practiced martial arts for more than half a month. If it goes on like this, Du Feihong will be useless!


    When Du Feihong is completely abolished, how can he tell his elder brother?


    Da, Da, Da


    The sound of footsteps came from the cave, and Du Dingfeng''s face became a little excited. Brother, is this going to pass at last?


    Soon, a "savage" with outmoded clothes and a bad smell came out. He had a lot of long, greasy hair and a big moustache.


    But that pair of eyes, but revealed a very clear look!


    "Er... Di..." maybe it''s too long that I haven''t talked to anyone. This Du family "crazy devil" can''t pronounce clearly.


    "Big brother!" Du Dingfeng was very excited and didn''t care about his dirty and smelly brother.


    He couldn''t contain his excitement!


    Their Du family''s "crazy devil" is going out today!


    It''s the end of Li yebei!

 Chapter 236

    A piece of news, like thunder, spread in Mingzhu city.


    After five years of disappearance, Du dingqiong, the "mad devil" of the Du family, reappeared. He ended his five-year seclusion and left today!


    In addition, as soon as you get out of the pass, you will point to Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fu River!


    This news caused a great disturbance in Mingzhu city. Du dingqiong, the mad devil of Du family, challenged Huangfu Hongjun, who was the No.1 expert in Mingzhu city!


    This is the real thunder, the whole East China has been shaking up!


    A good person went to investigate Du dingqiong''s past, and soon found a lot of information, including Du dingqiong''s various achievements five years ago. It was a surprise that Du dingqiong''s achievements were quite brilliant. Many famous experts in Southwest China at that time were all in Du dingqiong''s hands.


    And this is the same as Du dingdome five years ago. How far will Du dingdome, who has been closed for five years, be promoted?


    How confident it is to point the sword at Huangfu Hongjun when you go out!


    A moment later, Huangfu Hongjun''s response also spread in Mingzhu city. This dragon of Fujiang, who dominates East China, took on the challenge of Du family and Du dingdome.


    For a time, the Pearl City is surging!


    ...


    Nanbin city.


    Li Yefeng and Zhang Qingyang are having a meal. Zhang Qingyang''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He takes it out and takes a look at it, and his face suddenly changes!


    "Qingyang, what''s up?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Zhang Qingyang nodded and said, "Du dingqiong really passed the pass. Moreover, just a few minutes ago, he frankly challenged the dragon of Fujiang."


    Long Yan look surprised, way: "really false? He challenges Huangfu Hongjun when he goes out? Is five years of closed door so effective? Then I''m going to shut up. Can I challenge Huangfu Hongjun when I come out in five years


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and said, "go to the closed door. If you come out five years later, you may not even be able to beat a pig."


    Long Yan smell speech, dissatisfied way: "Captain, what do you mean?"? Do you think so much of me? At least I am also a super expert of the young generation


    Zhang Qingyang looked worried. He asked, "Lao Li, would you like to go to Mingzhu city with me to see their battle?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "no, I can guess the result."


    Zhang Qingyang was stunned when he heard the speech, while Zhang Qingwu widened his eyes, and the slowness in his eyes was doubt!


    He had no doubt about the strength of Huangfu Hongjun. No matter how strong Du dingqiong was, he could not be his opponent. Since he was not his opponent, he could not be his opponent.


    His strength is equal to that of Huangfu Hongjun.


    If this Du dingqiong can defeat Huangfu Hongjun, it must be a little more impressive.


    Moreover, the current Huangfu Hongjun is not in its heyday. It is estimated that even if Huangfu Hongjun is in this state, Du dingqiong is unlikely to win.


    After dinner, Zhang Qingyang is obviously absent-minded. He can''t help returning to Mingzhu City, so he leaves in a hurry. When he goes back, he signals his sister Zhang Qingwu several times.


    Originally wanted to go back to see this confrontation, Zhang Qingwu had no choice but to stay in Nanbin city.


    Her reason is that she wants to play in Nanbin city. She usually has no chance to go out in Mingzhu City, so she just takes this opportunity to go out and have a look.


    Zhang Qingyang naturally gives his sister to Li Yefeng. After all, they are friends. His younger sister is younger, so it''s normal to help him take care of her.


    Zhang Qingwu feels embarrassed after staying here. She has a problem with Li Yefeng because her brother always keeps a low profile when facing Li Yefeng. She can''t see her brother treat others like that. She feels inferior.


    Li Yefeng didn''t take it seriously. He went back to the villa with him.


    Zhang Qingwu was assigned a room, and Li Yefeng sat downstairs with Long Yan to have a rest.


    "Captain, don''t we really see how it''s going? I don''t think Du dingqiong is a very powerful character, but since he dares to challenge Huangfu Hongjun, he has two brushes, right In fact, Longyan is still worried.


    After five years of seclusion, who knows what Du dingqiong has learned in these five years? What if there is a way to turn defeat into victory? Some things have to be prevented.


    "It''s not necessary. Unless Huangfu Hongjun intentionally admits defeat, he will never be defeated." Li Yefeng said definitely.


    It''s useful to be closed for five years, but it''s like surpassing Huangfu Hongjun, a rare opponent in the world... I''m sorry, it''s unrealistic.


    Even Li Yefeng didn''t dare to say that he would win every time he fought with Huangfu Hongjun.


    He has read the information. Five years ago, Du dingqiong was very strong and swept the southwest. He looked very domineering and invincible, but in fact, none of the top experts remained in the southwest!


    A long time ago, there were many top experts in Southwest China, but every rising top expert could never be complacent and stay in his own area.


    They will go to other places to challenge other experts. For them, it is the most urgent thing to fight with other experts. As for the construction of their hometown


    To be honest, they are a group of "armed men" with high strength, and they can not create any economic benefits.


    It''s not their turn to build their hometown.


    In fact, there were not many great masters in Southwest China. It can be said that those so-called masters were only famous in Southwest China.


    There are even some so-called experts in the intelligence that Li Yefeng got. He can fight with one hand.


    Most of the top level experts gather in Mingzhu city in East China, Kyoto City in North China, or Yangcheng city in South China.


    Most of the top experts in these three cities gather together, and most of them are relatively stable and rarely travel around.


    For example, the four sword immortals and the dragon of Fujiang, they don''t flow outside much, because they have already stood at the top and rooted in the local area.


    Long Yan heard also did not say any more.


    After chatting for a while, Long Yan went back to his room to have a rest.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Li Yefeng came to the balcony on the second floor, where he had chatted with Ye Xiaoxi before.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room and sleep?" A clear voice came from behind. It was Zhang Qingwu.


    Li Yefeng turned his head slightly, glanced at her and said, "I''m not sleepy. I''ve been sleeping a little too much for half a month."


    Zhang Qingwu nodded and said, "I thought I occupied the room. You didn''t sleep in it."


    She came to Li Yefeng and felt the cool autumn wind. Her hair moved slightly. There was an indescribable charm.


    Li Yefeng took back his eyes, Zhang Qingwu said: "my brother values you very much."


    "Is it?" Li Yefeng was not surprised at all, but gave a flat response.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised. That means you can see it, right?" Zhang Qingwu turned his head and looked up at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng light way: "can''t see, I don''t know, however, I know you have your own purpose, can''t just to make friends with me from so far away to run over, and then leave you to me?"


    Zhang Qingwu''s eyes flashed by. She raised her slender white neck: "I can''t see it. You''re still very smart!"


    Li Yefeng light smile, also did not take this little girl''s words seriously.


    Do you look stupid?


    "Since you can see it, I''ll tell you straight away. Li yebei, my brother and I come to you and make friends with you. It doesn''t mean how worthy you are to make friends with others. You''re right. We have our purpose."


    "Do you know that the country plans to select five young masters under 35 in the south?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "this matter I know, how, has anything to do with your Zhang family?"


    "Of course it does. We Zhang Jia need this opportunity. Do you want to attend this grand gathering?" Zhang Qingwu asked.


    Li Yefeng light way: "should be able to participate in it."


    "Who do you represent? Or, which force do you represent? " Zhang Qingwu looks a little surprised and asks.


    Li Yefeng thought about it and said, "I don''t represent anyone. I only represent myself. I just want to participate."


    In fact, he represents covert maneuver, but how can he tell Zhang Qingwu?


    Zhang Qingwu hears speech, some surprised ask a way: "that you are willing to represent our Zhang Jia to fight?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick pick, immediately look to Zhang Qingwu: "on behalf of you Zhangjia?"


    Zhang Qingwu nodded: "yes, my brother will fight, but it''s a grand event sweeping the whole south. Although my brother has strong strength, he can''t say that he can win one of the five places steadily. We want double insurance."


    "Your brother is going to take part in it, and then you want me to play on behalf of your family. In this way, there will be two people in your family and two chances to win one of the five places?"


    Li Yefeng thought that when Zhang brothers and sisters approached him, they were going to use him to defeat who. Unexpectedly, they were for this grand gathering.


    It surprised him a little.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. You..."


    "Not interested." Li Yefeng shakes his head. He can''t represent Zhang Jia, because he represents secret maneuver.


    Old man Luo''s meaning is very obvious. At that time, he may disclose the identity of the hermit king. Otherwise, if he conceals it, it''s not the same as everyone who has been elected?


    Of course, this is his guess, but since Zhang Jiadu is saying that he is needed to represent him in the battle, it shows that the "who represents" is also the key.


    Zhang Qingwu didn''t expect that Li Yefeng refused directly. She was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "why?"


    "No why, I represent myself. I don''t want to fight for others." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Zhang Qingwu frowned and said coldly, "we can give you money. You can open the price at will. As long as it''s not too outrageous, I can promise you."


    "How much do you think a master like me is worth?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Zhang Qingwu looks like a coagulation, which... Let her price, she did not know how much to open!


    Seeing her silence, Li Yefeng said calmly, "look, you don''t know how much I''m worth, and you said that your brother will fight, so you should have confidence in your brother."


    "Of course, I have confidence in my brother. Don''t think that if you kill Du Feihong, you will be very powerful. My brother can do it, too. It''s not a big deal!" Zhang Qingwu said seriously.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "well, it''s really not a big deal."


    After all, Du Feihong is just a vegetable chicken. What''s so proud of beating a vegetable chicken?


    Zhang Qingwu didn''t like Li Yefeng''s manner very much. She was inexplicably upset and said, "if you make a price, we Zhangjia have money and can afford it! Anyway, I will never treat you badly. If you can get a quota on behalf of our family, we can give you other rewards! "


    "I''m not short of money." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Zhang Qingwu became more impatient and said angrily: "Li yebei, my brother put on such a low posture when he faced you, just to ask you to do me a favor. Anyway, you represent yourself. How can you hang up our name of Zhang Jia? Don''t we pay yet? "


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, and immediately said coldly: "Miss Zhang, what I said is very clear. If you don''t agree, it''s none of my business."


    "I like to represent myself. I like to fight for myself. Are you satisfied with this reason?"


    When Zhang Qingwu heard the words, he raised a curve of disdain at the corner of his mouth and sneered, "is that right? I think you''re afraid of losing, aren''t you? After all, we will face the young masters under 35 years old in the whole Jiangnan area! What represents you? I don''t think you''re going to fight at all! Tell me you''re only fighting for your pride as a man

 Chapter 237

    What Zhang Qingwu said, Li Yefeng didn''t even go to defend, afraid of losing? Miss Zhang really thinks too much.


    It''s not who he''s aiming at. Looking at the whole south, few people can really get into his eyes except qiyoulong, especially the young generation. If we don''t count Chu Nanfeng, the "Green King" of the South East Province, who is the same young generation as him, can we find a man who can make him fight with all his strength?


    "Feast... Pearl City..." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately whispered a smile: "a total of ten people, what are they going to do?"


    He was under thirty-five years old, and each of them was already as strong as the Sword Fairy. He didn''t believe that there were ten such beings, if there was no special purpose.


    However, since this is the top decision in Kyoto, it is not something he can speculate at will.


    We have to wait and see.


    After Zhang Qingwu returned to the room, he immediately called his brother.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter?" Zhang Qingyang is resting at home at this moment, when he suddenly receives a call from his sister, and he has some doubts in his heart.


    "Brother, I want to go back. Your efforts are in vain."


    Zhang Qingwu''s tone is a little cold. For the sake of her family, she can actually aggrieve herself. She can even have a relationship with Li yebei.


    Anyway, as long as it''s good for the family and can help my brother.


    But I didn''t expect that Li yebei could not fight on behalf of Zhang Jia. His brother''s previous efforts were all in vain.


    Thinking of this, her heart is very angry, very unbalanced.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Zhang Qingyang''s tone suddenly became nervous and asked.


    Zhang Qingwu retells the content of her conversation with Li Yefeng. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingyang is very angry after listening to it and says, "you girl, don''t be good at asserting. Why don''t you be obedient?"


    Zhang Qingwu was wronged and yelled: "brother, I''m also thinking for you. Since he can''t help us, don''t waste time on him. Can''t we find someone else?"


    Can''t the whole South find a second person who can take their place? She doesn''t believe it!


    Even if Li yebei is powerful, can he still be the most powerful young man in the south?


    If nothing else, she is confident that her brother Zhang Qingyang will not lose to Li yebei!


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Qingyang had a headache, but he didn''t have the heart to scold him too hard. He said, "you girl, what you think is too simple! Yes, even if according to what you said, he can''t fight in the name of our Zhang family, but since he joined the war, it proves that we need to deal with one more enemy! "


    "Then why can''t we make friends with him? What if it''s against him? If I''m friends with him, at least after the match, he can show mercy to me! "


    Zhang Qingwu''s face is dull. What my brother said seems to make sense. Did you mess it up?


    "Brother... I..."


    "Alas..." Zhang Qingyang is very big. How did things become like this?


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. Since he didn''t drive you out of the villa, it shows that he didn''t care too much. If you don''t want to come back tomorrow, I''ll go and apologize myself."


    "Brother..." Zhang Qingwu is very sad. She''s in trouble again. She has to let her brother wipe her ass.


    But when I''m so old, do I have to make trouble all the time and let my brother come out?


    "Girl, don''t think too much. My brother won''t blame you. You should have a good rest first. My brother is going to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    After that, Zhang Qingyang hangs up directly, and Zhang Qingwu sits in the same place.


    Listening to her brother''s words, she felt empty and uncomfortable.


    She really didn''t want to delay her brother, but she didn''t seem to do anything well.


    After sitting for a while, she got up secretly, opened the door and looked at a balcony. She didn''t see Li Yefeng. Then she crept downstairs, opened the refrigerator and took out two bottles of wine from the refrigerator.


    When she found the wine lighter, she crept upstairs.


    I didn''t notice that there was a figure sitting there on the sofa, watching her silently.


    After Li Yefeng saw her go upstairs, she looked a little at a loss. This light dance, like a thief, came down and took two bottles of wine. What''s the matter?


    Miss Zhang Jia, are you afraid to know after drinking? You want to be furtive?


    But he didn''t think too much, which has nothing to do with him.


    After sitting for a while, Li Yefeng went upstairs to sleep.


    Li Yefeng always only sleeps lightly. Only when he is seriously injured, he will fall into deep sleep. Otherwise, he will keep alert even when he is sleeping.


    About an hour later, the sound of knocking on the door came. Li Yefeng suddenly opened his eyes and wondered. Who would come to find himself? Should it be my sister?


    He quickly got up to open the door, but as soon as the door opened, a strong breath of wine rushed over.


    Then, Zhang Qingwu, with red cheeks, stood at the door, her eyes were a little confused. She looked at Li Yefeng, threw herself forward and fell into Li Yefeng''s arms.


    Li Yefeng


    Shit, what the hell?


    Miss Zhang Jia, what do you think?


    "Zhang Qingwu, what are you doing?" Li Yefeng headache asked, this scene let people see, refers to what kind of misunderstanding.


    "Li Ye... Bei... I''m sorry... Please don''t worry about... What I just said..." Zhang Qingwu whispered, and his pronunciation was not accurate.


    Li Yefeng was a little stunned. Why is that? You need to drink to make an apology? Miss, have you never apologized in your life?


    "Come on, go back. Who''s going to argue with a little girl? I''m not that small. " Li Yefeng thinks it''s funny. These young ladies have different personalities.


    But it''s the first time he''s ever met a young lady who needs to drink to make an apology.


    Zhang Qingwu murmured, and then said, "well, I''ll sleep with you. You''ll meet my brother by then... Show mercy..."


    Li Yefeng


    Well, the purpose of drinking is this?


    Li Yefeng looks at the girl leaning on her chest. She can''t help but smile. The girl seems to like her brother very much. It seems that Zhang Qingyang is very good to her sister at least.


    Otherwise, how could Zhang Qingwu do this for him?


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, you and I are friends. As a person, I won''t do anything to my friends."


    Zhang Qingwu raised his head in confusion, and the corner of his mouth could not help rising, and asked: "really... Really?"


    "Well, go back to bed." Li Yefeng nodded, Zhang Qingwu immediately let him go, and then walked into Li Yefeng''s room.


    Li Yefeng:


    "No, this is my room..."


    Putong.


    Zhang Qingwu pounced on Li Yefeng''s bed and fell asleep on the spot.


    Li Yefeng had no choice but to find a pair of gloves to put on, and then he went to pick up Zhang Qingwu.


    "Ah - brother, why haven''t you slept..." sometimes things just happen, Li Yefeng just picked someone up and walked two steps, Li Qixin appeared at the door.


    Then, brother and sister four eyes opposite.


    Li Qixin is not confused. She looks at the scene in front of her.


    In an instant, Li Yefeng''s head became two big.


    "Pray for the heart..."


    "Ah, it''s OK, brother. I understand that you are an adult. I know that although I like my brother very much, I don''t want my brother to find my sister-in-law so early, but if you have a need, I can''t stop my brother from looking for my sister-in-law!" Li Qixin spoke so fast that he was finished.


    Then he pulled the door with a red face and said in a low voice: "brother, you go on, don''t worry, I didn''t see anything!"


    Pop.


    Li Qixin closed the door.


    Li Yefeng, with a helpless face, looked at Miss Zhang in his arms and sighed: "you are really... It''s hard to say, Miss Zhang!"


    ...


    The next day.


    Pearl City, the storm!


    Today, Du dingqiong, the "mad devil" of Du family, challenges Huangfu Hongjun, the "dragon of Fu River"!


    Most people in Mingzhu city know the name of crazy devil, not to mention the dragon of Fujiang River. The name of Huangfu Hongjun has swept the whole of China. Who didn''t know that there was a supreme and powerful person in Mingzhu city who was called "dragon of Fujiang River"?


    This battle has attracted the attention of the whole Jiangnan area!


    Everyone is paying attention. The venue of their decisive battle is in a suburb of Mingzhu City, where it is closed today. All the people who come to watch are big figures in the major provinces.


    The result of this war will come out soon.


    The name of mad devil has spread all over the country!


    The battle between Du dingqiong and Huangfu Hongjun ended with the victory of Huangfu Hongjun.


    However, although Du dingqiong was defeated, he was still proud!


    Because, he just lost Huangfu Hongjun!


    This is a terrible achievement. After all, there are only a few people who can fight against Huangfu Hongjun!


    Even if it''s half a loss, it''s amazing enough, which means that this crazy devil of Du family has already been ranked as the most powerful person in China!


    The result of the fighting soon spread to the whole South and then to the north.


    On Li Yefeng''s side, he also received the news.


    Zhang Qingyang himself called to tell him the result.


    Huangfu Hongjun won, which he had expected for a long time.


    But... Half the way?


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth is slightly crooked. Huangfu Hongjun is really an old Yinbi.


    At this moment, Du Ding dome has expanded to the extreme, right?


    The Du family is really miserable. Before, Du Feihong thought that he had really won the crazy Sword Fairy. Later, Du dingqiong thought that he had only lost half of the fight.


    Long Yan murmured: "Captain, although Huangfu Hongjun won, he only won half a move. This crazy devil seems to have some ability..."


    Li Yefeng said with a faint smile: "maybe."


    Long Yan look micro coagulation, doubt looking at the captain: "what do you mean, captain? Isn''t it? "


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "of course not. First of all, Huangfu Hongjun''s physical condition is similar to mine. It''s good for him to have the strength of qichengdu in his peak period. Even so, not everyone can win."


    "This old thief, I think he wants to make Du dingqiong inflate himself, and then let Du dingqiong come to me for trouble..."

 Chapter 238

    Pearl City.


    With the spread of the news that Huangfu Hongjun was only half superior to Du dingqiong, countless people flocked to the Du family, because the Du family had a "Southern seven tour dragon" level.


    Du Ding dome, the mad devil of Du family!


    Under the witness of countless people, he lost to Huangfu Hongjun by half a move!


    This record is enough to be proud for a lifetime!


    When the Du family has such a strong man, not to mention those forces and companies inferior to the Du family, even the Huang family and Zhang family must release their goodwill to the Du family.


    Otherwise, if there is a conflict with the Du family, no one in their two families will be able to withstand Du Dingding, a strong man of this level.


    At this time, Huangfu Hongjun returned to his own territory.


    Huangfu Xiao is not angry. In his opinion, the adoptive father can''t be more powerful than the crazy devil of the Du family!


    There is a huge inequality in the adoptive father''s World War I today, that is, the adoptive father''s injury has not been fully recovered, and his strength can reach 60% of his heyday at most!


    However, even if it is 60%, it is impossible to win only half of Du''s moves!


    Now many forces and people in Mingzhu city still respect their adoptive father, but as the news of today''s war spreads, the consequences will gradually ferment. At that time, many people may look down on their adoptive father!


    He can''t stand the result!


    "Adoptive father, why do you release water? With your present physical condition, you should crush him too! " Huangfuxiao asked with reluctance.


    Adoptive father is his belief, the God in his heart, and the myth of invincibility in his eyes.


    Even in the face of dangjianxian in the north, he believed that his adoptive father could fight against one of them without losing.


    But today... A little Du family, Du madman, can even fight with his adoptive father?!


    "Ah Xiao, don''t just look at the surface of everything. You have to think about a lot of things. I only win half of the moves. Of course, people look down on me, but don''t others think highly of Du crazy devil?" Huangfu Hongjun''s face was calm. He also retained a lot of strength today, so he didn''t get hurt.


    Although he had been closed for five years, he did not dare to lay his hands on him. He knew very well that if he laid his hands on the dragon of the Fu River, he would undoubtedly offend the emperor Fu Hongjun.


    That will be a disaster for his family!


    Therefore, it is impossible for him or the Du family to tear his face with Huangfu Hongjun.


    Even though his strength is very close to that of Huangfu Hongjun!


    "What does adoptive father mean?"


    "Kill with a knife." Huangfu Hongjun said faintly: "I''m not the kind of person who will take the initiative to tell others that Li Yefeng and I are both defeated."


    "However, I can tell others from the side that Li Yefeng''s strength is equal to that of my Huangfu Hongjun. Of course, I can''t control whether other people are willing to agree or not. Anyway, I did it."


    "By the hand of the hermit king, kill Du madman?" Huangfuxiao asked in surprise. At this time, he wanted to understand the key.


    Huangfu Hongjun nodded and said, "yes, Du dingqiong is out of the pass. I''m sure I''ll find his face for the Du family."


    "The first step is to challenge me and eliminate the negative impact of Du Feihong''s affairs on the Du family. Since I see through their intentions, why don''t I help them?"


    "The second step is to seek revenge from the hermit king. Anyway, the reason why the Du family lost such a big face is because of the hermit king. Du dingqiong must beat the hermit King down to eliminate the negative influence of the Du family."


    "The third step is to let Du Feihong really have the strength of sword immortal level. Du Feihong has trained seven unique guns, and now he has only practiced the fifth gun. Then, Du dingqiong will certainly use all his ability to temper Du Feihong to the extent that he really has the strength to compete with sword immortal."


    "Step four, let Du Feihong challenge the crazy Sword Fairy again. Even if he doesn''t challenge the crazy Sword Fairy, he has to challenge one of the seven new generation Wangs."


    Huangfu Hongjun is a hero who has been in Mingzhu city for many years. Through one thing Du dingqiong did, he has seen through the steps behind Du dingqiong. Of course, as long as he has enough experience in the world, he can see it.


    I believe there are many powerful leaders who can see these in a big VAT like Mingzhu city.


    However, compared with the tens of millions of people in Mingzhu City, this kind of people is rare.


    "Once these four steps are completed, the Du family will turn over to be the landlord in a flash and trample on the Huang family and the Zhang family!"


    Huangfu Xiao looked a little shocked: "then, does the adoptive father think he can do it?"


    "Do it?" Huangfu Hongjun''s mouth curved with disdain: "you can do a fart! He can''t beat me in my current physical condition. What does he take to do these four steps? If I hadn''t cooperated with him, he would not have finished the step of "beating me!"


    ...


    Li Yefeng''s guess is exactly the same as that of Huangfu Hongjun''s. He has just finished the four steps of Du dingqiong with Long Yan.


    Long Yan after hearing smashed smack, the captain is the captain, can see so thoroughly, the captain must also be an old Yin than.


    "Captain, do you want Du dingqiong to stop at you, or do you want to let them pass you like Huangfu Hongjun?"


    "Why should I let him pass me?" Li Yefeng asked back with a smile: "isn''t it better that I can''t let him pass? Why should I let him go on?"


    Long Yan ha ha a smile, this just right, this is their secret mobile captain!


    "Since Huangfu Hongjun wants to kill Du dingqiong with my hand, I will not let him do so. At most, I will beat Du dingqiong back and rebuild it. It is impossible to kill him, and it is not a big feud between life and death."


    How could it be so easy for Huangfu Hongjun to use him? Li Yefeng is not a good king. He jumps in the pit.


    Long Yan hey smiles and nods. At this time, Zhang Qingwu upstairs opens the door. She comes out and stands in the corridor to look downstairs. Her sight falls on Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng also raised his head and looked at Zhang Qingwu.


    The latter immediately look flustered don''t head, and then back to the room to wash.


    Long Yan''s eyes twinkle, this... The captain and Zhang Qingwu seem to have something wrong!!!


    Longyan''s gossip heart suddenly burned up, a little excited!


    "Good morning, brother!"


    Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui also get up. They both sleep very late. Tang Qiushui looks at Li Yefeng with a complicated look, which makes Li Yefeng puzzled. Why do they look at themselves like this?


    Li Yefeng asked Long Yan to buy some food, and then he went to the yard to do training.


    After taking a bath in the villa, Li Yefeng saw that they were all having breakfast in the dining room, so he didn''t bother them and sat down in the hall.


    Zhang Qingwu came to sit next to Li Yefeng and said in a low voice, "I didn''t talk nonsense last night, did I?"


    At this time, if her face was burning, she didn''t understand how she was neurotic at that time. She ran downstairs and took two bottles of wine!


    She knows how much she can drink. If you pour half a glass, you can pour two or three, not to mention the two bottles of wine?


    "Nothing. You don''t have to be nervous." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Zhang Qingwu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "that, I..."


    "Brother!" Li Qixin came over with a steamed bun and muttered, "why don''t you come to eat? It''s bad for your health not to eat breakfast."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "it''s still my sister who knows that she loves my brother."


    "That''s necessary!" Li Qixin took a look at Zhang Qingwu. His face didn''t change, but at the bottom of his heart he kept muttering. Is elder brother really with elder sister Zhang?


    After breakfast, Li Yefeng was going to take them out to play. The security guard at the gate of the villa suddenly called and said that there was a Li Yefeng express.


    Li Yefeng was a little confused. He didn''t buy anything online.


    Let Long Yan take it in the past. Soon, Long Yan came back with a 30 cm cube carton.


    "Captain, it''s not written who sent it to you, and it''s not heavy." Long Yan said to put the box on the ground, Li Yefeng frowned slightly, immediately took out the military dagger to go over, cut the sealing tape.


    A smell diffused from inside, not very heavy, but Li Yefeng could not be more familiar with it.


    He immediately picked up the carton and rushed out of the villa. Long Yan''s face changed and he immediately understood what he had done. Then he quickly knocked Zhang Qingwu and Li Qixin down!


    "Tang Qiushui, get under the table!"


    Boom!!!


    At the moment when Longyan roared, there was a thunderous explosion outside the villa, creaking. The chandeliers of the villa fell down directly, the windows were all broken, and the walls were directly collapsed!


    "Brother!" Li Qixin uttered a cry of despair. Smoke and mist rose all over the sky. The owners of other villas in Lishui villa area were awakened. They looked at the front of the villa in horror, and their hearts trembled!


    Isn''t the owner of this villa the one song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao both want to visit politely?


    How could this happen?!


    "Call the police."


    "Yes, was it just a bomb? It''s terrible. The two villas next door seem to have been impacted, and the glass has broken a lot. It''s estimated that the two families are also scared to death. "


    ¡°...¡±


    Many people directly take out their mobile phones to report to the police. This problem is really too big.


    Long Yan''s back was hit by a broken stone. It hurt a little, but it didn''t affect him much. He protected Zhang Qingwu and Li Qixin in time, but Tang Qiushui was in the kitchen, so he couldn''t take care of it.


    Fortunately, the quality of this villa is OK. Tang Qiushui doesn''t matter.


    "Brother, brother..." Li Qixin is also disheartened, but she is more afraid at the moment. Just now, her brother rushed out of the villa with a bomb.


    This bomb is so powerful, can she survive?


    Thinking of losing her brother and becoming a person without relatives in the world again, she was in a panic.


    Long Yan''s mouth spread down a wisp of blood, this bomb power is really big, even if he was shocked to cough blood.


    The captain


    For a moment, Long Yan''s face became extremely ugly!


    Captain, is it possible for him to escape? So close to the explosion, tanks can blow up the sky!

 Chapter 239

    Nanbin City, a luxury hotel.


    Wan Feng calmly looked at the man kneeling in front of him, and the man respectfully said: "Wan Shao, the bomb has been sent to his hands, and it has exploded. You can rest assured that even the reinforced concrete villa has been blown up in half, and the body can''t bear it at all. Li yebei must have become a pile of meat."


    Wan Feng light way: "hope so, but, even if he broke into slag, you must also send him to me, not sure he really died, I can''t go back to Kyoto."


    To kill Li Yefeng is a task assigned to him by his father Wan JunShang.


    For more than half a month, my father has sent three experts to kill Li Yefeng, but none of them is blocked by the floating Sword Fairy. Wan JunShang is also very angry, but there is no way. The floating Sword Fairy has made it clear that Wan JunShang has nothing to do.


    The three masters are all blocked by the floating Sword Fairy. Although Wan Jun is not so skillful, he can''t think of any good way.


    In the end, he decided to kill Li Yefeng with a bomb. Although he may face some trouble in tracking down after the event, he is still dead, isn''t he?


    As long as you die, you will be able to deal with everything.


    Wan Feng specially prepared a high-energy bomb. The impact of the explosion was enough to knock over a tank. He didn''t believe that Li Yefeng''s flesh and blood could withstand such an explosion!


    The man disguised as an express brother who sent bombs to Li Yefeng stepped back. As soon as he got to the door, a puffing sound suddenly sounded. Then, the man fell forward, blood gurgling out of his neck and was killed on the spot.


    Wan Feng''s face coagulated, and then a sharp touch fell on his neck. Cold sweat suddenly seeped out of his head.


    "Master fujianxian..."


    "You sent someone to blow up Li yebei?" The sword edge of Fu Jian Xian was against Wan Feng''s neck. The cold feeling made Wan Feng''s body tremble slightly.


    "Master, you promised Li yebei, but we didn''t. I did so with my father''s consent." Wan Feng said in a trembling voice that he had to move out his father. Otherwise, ghost knows whether the floating Sword Fairy will kill him directly.


    Although his identity as a young master of the ten thousand families seems very frightening, in fact, at that time, I''m afraid that even if he died, his father would not be able to find someone to revenge on Fu Jianxian.


    Joke, Fu Jian Xian is already a strong man who can be ranked in front of the whole China. Who can I find to revenge him? There are few people who can kill Fujian fairy!


    In other words, when he dies, he dies!


    But I didn''t expect you to use this way


    "Elder, what my father wants is only the result. He doesn''t care about the process or the means. I think elder should be able to understand it?"


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. What means should we pay attention to!


    Winning is the most important thing!


    It''s not an open competition, with the slogan of fairness.


    There was a sharp intention to kill in the eyes of Fu Jian Xian. He really wanted to kill Wan Feng with one sword, but if he did, his mission would be a failure.


    At present, he can''t fall out with ten thousand families.


    As long as Wanjia needs his strength, as long as he still owes Wanjia favor, Wanjia will be respectful to him.


    In this way, he can keep in touch with thousands of families!


    "What you say is that everything depends on the result, and the process in the middle can be ignored."


    Feeling the sharpness of his neck disappeared, Wan Feng''s face suddenly relaxed, almost, almost lost his life!


    "Floating Sword Fairy..." Wan Feng''s face became a bit ferocious. This shame was really unforgettable in his life. He was pointed at by people with a sword!


    That kind of life hanging on the line feeling, let him never forget!


    At the moment, the young master of ten thousand families had a terrible idea in his mind, that is, let the floating Sword Fairy die!


    He Wanfeng, one of the four sword immortals, wants to let the sword immortal die!


    What a crazy idea?! If spread out, will set off some terrible waves!


    ...


    Lishui villa.


    Li Qixin looks at the ruins in front of her. She looks dull and has no eyes. She wants her brother. She just wants her brother to live.


    But looking at the terrible ruins, her heart was hopeless!


    Can my brother really survive?


    Long Yan''s face is also livid, just the impact of them are personal feelings, he also some uneasy ah, if the captain was killed, the team members will tear him!


    What''s more, he brought back the carton!


    In fact, can''t blame Long Yan carelessness, that carton in advance with account sealed all the gap, even Li Yefeng is also cut a little gap, and then smell the smell of powder, instant reaction.


    If there is a little gap, Longyan will certainly be able to smell it. It must be thrown directly to the place where no one is. How can it be brought back to the villa?


    Even Li Yefeng didn''t distinguish it at the first time. Naturally, no wonder Longyan.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the side of the collapsed wall.


    Li Qixin and Long Yan both turned around to see that Li Qixin burst the dike with tears on the spot and exclaimed in surprise: "brother!"


    "Captain..." Long Yan is also very excited, looking at the captain intact appearance, he really can''t restrain the excitement.


    At the same time, I also have a deeper understanding of the captain''s strength. The captain is really terrible. Such bombs didn''t hurt him!


    Li Qixin rushed into Li Yefeng''s arms and cried. Just now, she thought she had lost her brother again.


    Li Yefeng rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "what are you crying for? My brother won''t leave you alone."


    "Scared to death, Wuwuwuwu..." Li Qixin''s body is shaking. It''s her first time to experience this kind of thing. Unlike Li Yefeng, he is used to mixing up in the battlefield full of fire.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Li Yefeng''s face is also a little white, his speed broke out to the extreme, otherwise he was really killed just now.


    However, even so, he was hit by the impact, and his body hit a wall. Fortunately, it was not particularly serious, but his body was still in the recovery period after all. I''m afraid he would have to rest for a few more days if he was hit like this.


    Soon, the police came, the scene directly to the police, he took Li Qixin and others to leave the villa.


    Long Yan has other places to live, so he directly takes them to live in.


    "Captain, it must be the Wanjia scoundrels, and only they can have such ability!" Long Yanyin is cruel. If it wasn''t for the captain today, all of them would die, including Li Qixin and their three girls!


    It''s indiscriminate killing. It''s unforgivable!


    Li Yefeng light way: "I know."


    Long Yan eyes cold fierce, ask a way: "that we want revenge, captain?"


    "When the dragon field comes, we''ll go to Wanfeng." Li Yefeng said coldly, in fact, he doesn''t care if he starts with him, even if he dies!


    But, only can''t start to his sister, Li Qixin is his last family in the world!


    If there is any hatred, he will take it all. But if Li Qixin is involved, he will not accompany Li Yefeng!


    After a while, long zhanye comes. Li Yefeng and Long Yan go to Wanfeng''s hotel.


    At this time, Wan Feng is indulgent in the hotel, suddenly his father Wan JunShang called him and urged: "come back to Kyoto quickly! Li yebei is not dead. He''s going to kill you now! "


    Wan Feng was so scared that he couldn''t help himself. He quickly kicked the woman away and put on his clothes. His face was ugly and said, "it''s impossible, Dad. The bomb is so powerful. How can he not die?"?! Is his body made of diamonds? "


    Wan JunShang''s tone is very dignified. He is also worried. He didn''t expect that the bomb didn''t kill Li Yefeng!


    "Don''t worry about so many. The car I arranged has already arrived downstairs. Take a bus to the airport as soon as possible. You can catch the nearest plane!"


    "I''ll be right there, right now!" Wan Feng was flustered. He asked, "Dad, let master Fu Jianxian protect me. Should he be able to protect me? He''s protecting me. I should be able to escape! "


    "If he can be trusted, I''ll let you escape? Are you a pig brain? " Wanjun still fire big said.


    Wan Feng''s face is very ugly. Why do you want him to help you?!


    "Grass


    Wan Feng was in a hurry to put on his clothes and trousers, but because of too much confusion, he spent three or four minutes on his usual two minute clothes.


    In a hurry to go downstairs, directly left the hotel by car, Wan Feng had a feeling.


    "Young master, you sit still. I''m speeding to the airport." The driver warned.


    "You drive your car, don''t worry about me, just hurry up!" Wan Feng urged.


    When he left by car, on an air conditioner above the hotel, fujianxian was standing there quietly watching.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?" Floating Sword Fairy Light said a sentence.


    ...


    "Give me the location of Wanfeng." Li Yefeng wears a headset in his ear, and then the voice of updating the position of Wanfeng starts to ring.


    After Long Yan listened to, immediately eyes micro coagulation, way: "Captain, he is going to the airport!"


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "run after him, don''t go ahead. Wan JunShang''s eyes must be always staring at us. If we arrive ahead of time, he will definitely let Wan Feng change his position."


    He didn''t doubt Wanjia''s ability at all, so he had to defend it!


    Only when you treat your opponent as the most terrible enemy, will you keep 12 points to deal with him seriously!


    "To order!"


    Long Yan drives and chases after him furiously all the way, but even so, he still can''t catch up in time. After all, the traffic situation in Nanbin city is very congested. I''m afraid there are not many places in China that are not congested.


    Nanbin International Airport, at this time, a plane is preparing to fly to Kyoto, but due to inexplicable reasons, the original plan to take off flights continue to delay.


    At this time, Wan Feng finally arrived at the airport, he went to the VIP channel for the first time, when he entered the airport, his heart also settled down.


    It''s all here. Should it be safe?


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, do your spring and autumn dream. I didn''t blow you up this time. Next time I''ll kill you myself!" Wan Feng looked back at the entrance, said coldly, and then walked quickly to the gate.


    Li Yefeng and Long Yan finally arrived at the airport. They threw the car directly and went straight to the VIP passage!


    At this time, several shadows blocked the entrance!


    "Get out of here!" Long Yan a burst drink, and then brazenly shot!


    Bang bang!!


    Long Yan almost instantly fought with them for more than ten moves, but he didn''t push these people back!


    "You guys!" Long Yan look startled, this everyone, is a special team leader''s strength!


    So many people stop him at the same time, he has no way to get away!


    "Captain! I stop them! "


    Li Yefeng''s figure flashed. As a result, the VIP passage was closed and locked. A cold cold light flashed through his pupils!


    Boom!


    One punch to break it!


    The door was blown away by him directly. Li Yefeng saw Wanfeng walking towards the gate and yelled: "Wanfeng!"


    Wan Feng''s body is stiff, and then he looks back. His pupil suddenly shrinks. Asshole, he''s catching up?! How could that be!


    "Young master, you go first. I''ll hold him back." The driver who protects Wan Feng takes off his suit and shirt, then calmly walks to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s figure flashed!


    Boom!


    "Drink!"


    The driver yelled angrily, and then he was blasted out by Li Yefeng! Blood gushing!


    Li Yefeng rushed to Wanfeng directly, his figure was like thunder!


    "Master fujianxian!" Wan Feng roars in horror!


    Bang!


    A long sword broke through the air and was inserted three meters in front of Li Yefeng. A figure stood on the hilt.


    "Alas..." the floating Sword Fairy uttered a long sigh: "stop."

 Chapter 240

    Wan Feng saw the figure of Fu Jian Xian, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face. What was he afraid of? What''s so terrible about him? There are such strong men as Fu Jian Xian here. He Wanfeng. Is it necessary to be afraid of Li yebei?


    "Li yebei! You keep chasing! Come on! Don''t you want to kill me? Come here Wan Feng stopped and looked at Li Yefeng sarcastically.


    "I didn''t expect that your life was so big that even the powerful bomb couldn''t kill you. The dog''s life was really hard enough!"


    "Isn''t that bad? Angry, right? Is it very angry to see that the man who nearly killed you is in front of you, but still can''t get close to you? "


    Wan Feng a face ferocious sneer: "this is you these mole ant''s incompetence! I''m the master of ten thousand families. My family is one of the top families. Fight with me? Do you deserve it? Can you do it? Even if you know I''m going to kill you, you can''t do anything about me! "


    "This is the power of our families! You are such a mole ant generation. You can never be attached to it


    Fu Jian Xian''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he felt the strong killing intention and strong killing intention on Li Yefeng''s body!


    "Master Wan, please get on the plane immediately!" At this time, fujianxian is also under great pressure. The strength of the hermit King seems to have been greatly improved in this year. He really doesn''t think it''s easy to deal with it.


    Even if it was just the collision of their momentum, he felt very heavy.


    "Master Fu Jian Xian, since you are here, I don''t have to run away, do I? Can''t you clean up Li yebei, master? " Wanfeng is already a little bit adrift. The name of Sword Fairy gives people the greatest sense of security, especially the floating Sword Fairy, which has never been defeated.


    Among the four sword immortals, only the feather sword immortals and the crazy sword immortals have experienced defeat.


    Dangjianxian and fujianxian are the two greatest sword immortals. They have not been defeated in the war. Dangjianxian, in particular, has never been defeated in his life!


    Not even a draw! Those who fight with him are always defeated!


    "Young master Wan, if you want to die, just stay. I don''t guarantee that I will be able to stop Li yebei." Fujian fairy really wants to slap Wan Feng to death. Garbage is garbage. He doesn''t know what a terrible beast is staring at him at the moment.


    The hermit king is still half disabled now, and he has been hurt by the bomb, so he didn''t break through his own barrier.


    If you really make him mad and desperate, he''s not sure that he can safely save this fool''s life!


    Wan Feng still didn''t like it, and said: "don''t be a joke, master. With the strength of master, how can Li yebei be your opponent? You are the floating Sword Fairy, the second super Sword Fairy among the four sword fairies of China!"


    Li Yefeng raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth: "he trusts you very much."


    The pupil of the floating Sword Fairy shrinks slightly, and a reflection of the afterimage emerges in his eyes!


    "Stop it He came down from the hilt in an instant, holding the sword and ejecting it!


    The shadow in his eyes is Li Yefeng who killed Xiang Wanfeng!


    Dang!


    An army dagger is only five centimeters away from Wan Feng''s throat. At this position, a long sword breaks through the air and blocks him!


    "Ah Wan Feng was so scared that he fell back and sat on the ground. His crotch was wet!


    "Go Fujianxian''s face was ugly and he gave a low drink. Wan Feng didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He walked into the boarding passage and several staff members rushed to protect him from boarding.


    "Let me go!" Li Yefeng''s eyes are full of murderous intention. Fu Jianxian is too fierce. He is not at the top of his body and can''t deal with it.


    "You know, it''s impossible." Fujianxian''s face was slightly heavy, and he looked at him seriously, and said: "before I finish the task mentioned above, I must keep close contact with all families as much as possible."


    Li Yefeng''s killing intention is surging, just like an invisible storm around his body. On the body of Fu Jianxian, there is also a sharp sword spirit surging up!


    "I owe you a favor. Let me go!"


    Fu Jianxian still shook his head: "impossible. If you want to go over, put me down first. "


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and immediately looked at Wanfeng, who had already been on the plane. His intention to kill turned into a huge sense of war!


    "I''ll go to Beijing and kill him." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    Fu Jianxian looked dignified and said, "don''t do anything stupid. Go to Beijing and kill him in every family? Do you know what you''re going to face? "


    Li Yefeng laughed sarcastically: "he almost killed my sister."


    Fujian fairy frowned: "I know, but you still have the overall situation. Don''t forget, you are a secret maneuver..."


    "Don''t talk to me about that!" Li Yefeng looks crazy: "I''m just a relative of my sister!"!!! They took me away and separated me from my parents and sister for more than ten years. Who asked me for advice? "


    Li Yefeng clenched the dagger in his hand and yelled angrily: "the robe is added to the body, the honor passes through the shoulder, the clothes are beautiful, and when you look back, you will be devastated! I''m the only one to live in the world! What''s the use of this robe?! What''s the use of that honor?! I want to return home in fine clothes. Who''s going to see it? "


    Boom!


    At the foot of Li Yefeng, the ceramic tile ground is sunken and cracked, exploding! His figure turned into a thunder and lightning, burst attack!!!


    Dangdangdang!!!


    Floating Sword Fairy wields his sword to resist Li Yefeng''s attack. At this time, Li Yefeng''s intention of killing is extremely strong. It''s a completely lifeless gesture. Floating Sword Fairy doesn''t take the initiative to fight, he just resists passively.


    In fact, he didn''t know Li Yefeng''s sufferings?


    He used to be just a child of an ordinary family. He was not a child of an ordinary family. His father was not an ordinary person.


    Of course, even if his father is not an ordinary person, he has nothing to do with the old man in Huaxia.


    But Li Yefeng was chosen as the future leader of the secret maneuver.


    He is gifted, he has a peerless talent, he is the most suitable for training into a killing machine peerless genius.


    Who''s wrong?


    No one is wrong.


    The only mistake is that Li Yefeng is too talented.


    Less than 30 years old, reaching the Sword Fairy level, looking at the whole of China, how many such characters were born?


    Although the new generation of Seven Little Wang seems to be very powerful, all of them are comparable to the Sword Fairy, it''s just because the crazy Sword Fairy is not mature enough and has not come out of his own swordsmanship.


    Otherwise, by the standard of these old sword immortals, I''m afraid that only Li Yefeng, the hidden king, Qin zhantian, the Dragon King and the secret king can be regarded as the stable sword immortals.


    The other four are still short of heat.


    In other words, among the current generation of young people, the only geniuses who can be called "peerless demons" are the hermit king, the Dragon King and the secret king.


    More than one billion people, only three.


    How can those who sit at the top of the mountain let Li Yefeng, who was young at that time, study for 12 years according to the life path of ordinary people, and then get a college entrance examination, and find an ordinary job after graduation?


    This is a great waste of Li Yefeng''s talent!


    Boom!


    After all, the resistance of the floating Sword Fairy is limited. Li Yefeng''s attack is more and more fierce. The floating Sword Fairy is blown out, bumped into a glass wall, and the clattering sound rings. Then, a figure at the foot of the floating Sword Fairy is as elegant as an immortal, and comes to the back of Li Yefeng.


    "If you want to vent, I''ll fight with you."


    Floating Sword Fairy said, figure flashing, a sword in the air, cut down!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng raised his head and looked at him coldly. He didn''t have any superfluous words, so he took the hand directly!


    Fu Jianxian''s sword was blocked, and the sharp military dagger swept away towards his neck. Fu Jianxian''s figure retreated, and Li Yefeng was defeated.


    Fu Jian Xian stabbed several swords in succession. Li Yefeng reflected the swords in his eyes, as if every sword was real!


    He retreated quickly, constantly avoiding every sword!


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, the roaring sound of the sword cutting through the air sounded, and I saw a terrible sword like a tsunami in the sky. Li Yefeng felt the sharp sword meaning!


    The dagger in Li Yefeng''s hand also covers the extremely terrible cutting power, and the two people''s strong momentum collide fiercely!


    Dang!


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    The two figures are constantly intertwined, the sparks are constantly bursting out, one side of the airport''s glass is broken, and the sword spirit is surging away in all directions, and pieces of ceramic tiles are incised by sharp cutting, vertical and horizontal oblique rotation, all kinds of cutting methods are available.


    The whole VIP passage is in a mess in an instant!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng was shaken back by a sword, and the military dagger in his hand flew out. With a bang, the military dagger was stuck on the wall.


    The long sword was against Li Yefeng''s neck. Fu Jianxian sighed: "you''re only half better. After a while, you''ve had a lot of wounds and bleeding. If you want to fight, you''d better take care of yourself."


    At this point, a plane took off and roared over their heads.


    Li Yefeng''s face is calm. He goes to the dagger on the wall, pulls it out, and then turns around and walks past Fu Jianxian.


    "Wan Feng survived today and will die tomorrow." Li Yefeng said indifferently, and then walked out of the VIP channel.


    Fu Jianxian looked complicated and sighed, "if you can kill him under my protection, I will admit it."


    But that possibility can not be said not to exist, but it is too remote.


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. He calmly walked out of the passage and saw Longyan sitting on the steps outside. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Opposite Longyan, several people fell down. Obviously, those who just stopped him were all put down by him.


    "Still moving?"


    Long Yan immediately got up, grinning: "of course!"


    His face was very pale, and there was a lot of blood on his body. Obviously, he had just fought hard.


    I''m afraid every one of these people is a soldier of great strength.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes Long Yan did not ask what, look at the captain''s look, he knows, things are not so smooth.


    But, he also very clear, this matter, does not end!


    As for Wanfeng, it is already thousands of meters high, escaping from Kyoto.

 Chapter 241

    Fujianxian sits on the ground, and there are many sword marks around the passage. In fact, he is a little depressed. Originally, he and Li Yefeng should be old friends, but today''s affair may make their relationship a little delicate.


    He has his stand, and Li Yefeng has his stand.


    He believes that Li Yefeng will understand him, but understanding is one thing and sensibility is another.


    "This boy of ten thousand families is not a thing!" Fujianxian scolded a little, and then waited for the staff to come. When they saw the passage and the scarred, they were a little silly. After all, they had never seen this kind of posture before!


    "Old man, old man, you..."


    "How much, say, I''ll pay for it." Fu Jianxian replied irritably.


    The staff face a look of shame, is this the problem of compensation? The key is how the scar was caused. You have a sword beside you. Can''t you ask about the situation? Can''t you compensate without saying a word?


    Just then, the staff member''s mobile phone rang. He took a look at it, then his face changed slightly. Then he hurried to one side to answer it. After a while, he went back to fujianxian and said, "old man, you can go now. You don''t have to pay for it."


    Fu Jianxian got up, nodded faintly, and then walked out of the airport directly.


    Outside, he also received a call from Wan JunShang.


    "Mr. Fu Jianxian, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid my son won''t be able to come back alive." Wan Jun said politely.


    Thank you very much.


    It''s not Fu Jian Xian. His son Wan Feng really has to die under Li Yefeng.


    Fu Jianxian said coldly: "master of all families, you can do things in the future, either clean up or don''t do it. Li yebei didn''t die. The trouble is big enough. Next time, I''m afraid I can''t protect your son."


    Wan JunShang said with a smile, "don''t worry. When he comes back this time, I will certainly preach and let him know that he can''t do these things casually."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, hang up."


    "Another thing is about Li yebei. Why didn''t you just


    "I promise to give him a month. Before that month, I can''t kill him. Why, do you want me to be a man who doesn''t believe what I say?" Fu Jian Xian asked coldly.


    I''m afraid there are few people in China who dare to speak to the master of the ten thousand families.


    However, Wan JunShang still had to respond to the attitude of Fu Jianxian. What strength brings is not only the loftiness of status, but also the supremacy of status!


    "Yes, let him live for another half a month. With the strength of Mr. Fu Jianxian, it''s no problem to kill him even if you give him three months." Wan JunShang was flattered for a while, and then Fu Jianxian hung up directly.


    "I would have killed you if I hadn''t investigated you!" Fu Jianxian coldly looked at the picture of ending the call and said something unpleasantly.


    ...


    Kyoto, Wanjia.


    Wan JunShang''s look was particularly gloomy. He had just finished his conversation with Fu Jianxian. He was very unhappy.


    The flying sword immortal''s high posture makes his family leader lose face. Although he knows that as a sword immortal, he does have the qualification and ability, but this kind of old man can''t look at his status as the head of all families and put down some posture on his own?


    "When I''m done with you, I''ll see what I can do with you!" In Wan JunShang''s eyes, a cold color flashed.


    However, after Wan Feng came back, he had to teach his useless son a lesson. The bomb was so useful that it failed to kill Li yebei. What should he do? I can''t do this little thing well. Do you expect him to take care of the family well in the future?


    ...


    After returning to Longyan''s newly arranged residence, everyone saw that they were in a low mood, and they all knew what was going on.


    "Brother..." Li Qixin cried weakly, she still didn''t like to see her brother''s sad face.


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m not sad. I''m just a little angry."


    Almost, he was able to kill Wan Feng before Fu Jian Xian. It was really only a little short. In fact, he knew that Fu Jian Xian had given him a chance.


    But he still didn''t make the first move. As long as he was a little faster, Wan Feng would have become a dead man.


    It''s a pity... In the end, it''s still a slow beat or two!


    "It''s OK, brother. There''s still a chance in the future, isn''t there?" Li Qixin comforted.


    Li Yefeng rubbed her head with a smile: "you are right, there will be opportunities in the future."


    In the future, I can only go to Kyoto in person and kill this animal in ten thousand families, because after today''s events, Wan Feng will travel carefully.


    It is estimated that he will rarely go out of Kyoto.


    If he doesn''t leave Kyoto, it''s not so easy to kill him first. In that place, he can get a lot of people to protect him with a shout.


    Therefore, we must find a way to make great mistakes and isolate him.


    Zhang Qingwu was shocked. She also knew who Li Yefeng was going to kill, Wanfeng, the young master of Wanjia and the future owner.


    Wanjia, one of the eight top families, is the pinnacle force.


    Their height is the ultimate height that every aristocratic force can reach!


    Li Yefeng went to kill Wanfeng!


    Although it didn''t succeed, it''s still incredible!


    Zhang Qingyang also came to Nanbin city not long ago. Li Yefeng''s actions before him were also known to him. He was also extremely shocked in his heart.


    Although he is not afraid of ten thousand families, he will never conflict with ten thousand families.


    After all, it''s quite troublesome to be hostile to ten thousand families.


    "Yebei, is there any possibility of reconciliation between you and Wanjia? If possible, we can adjust the mediation from the middle school. "


    "Irreconcilable." Li Yefeng gave four words directly, and Zhang Qingwu said: "brother, I was almost killed by the explosion. Wanfeng of Wanjia family doesn''t take me seriously at all."


    Zhang Qingyang looked like a coagulant, and immediately asked: "is there such a thing?"


    He knew that Li Yefeng went to the airport to intercept people, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Zhang Qingwu simply said it again, Zhang Qingyang looks very angry! His sister Zhang Qingwu was almost killed by the explosion. Is this family a little too arrogant?! Don''t you really take Zhangjia, their Pearl City, seriously?


    "In that case, there is really no need for reconciliation, and I will not expose this matter in this way."


    Li Yefeng said: "by the way, where is the crazy Sword Fairy?"


    "In Jingxin Lake Park." Li Qi said: "it seems that uncle kuangjianxian is going to become more powerful."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "let''s go and have a look."


    A group of people set out, on the road, Long Yan some worried asked: "Captain, your injury..."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "how?"


    Long Yan wrung his eyebrows and said, "Captain, your injury is getting worse again. You can''t recover in half a month. How can you fight with Fu Jianxian?"


    Li Yefeng said: "well, it''s still half a month, isn''t it? Is it better than not having a day? "


    Zhang Qingyang has already understood the process of the matter, he pondered for a while, and said: "the floating Sword Fairy is too strong, Lao Li, if you want to fight him, you can''t rely on this half disabled body."


    Li Yefeng was helpless and said, "I know I can''t do it, but I have no other way. One month is the time that ten thousand families can barely accept. Otherwise, I would have said three months at the beginning."


    Zhang Qingyang said: "I know that there is a strange flower in Kunlun, which is called the flower of life and death. It is said that this kind of flower can be used as herbal medicine, but at the same time, it can also be regarded as a panacea. It is said that it can live the flesh and bones of the dead. As long as there is a breath, it is not a problem for people to survive. "


    "Flowers of life and death?" A strange color flashed in Long Yan''s eyes. He had seen it in the secret and mobile medicine sketch, but


    "Brother long also knows?" Zhang Qingyang looks at Longyan with a smile.


    Long Yan nodded and said: "I know some, but the flower of life and death has disappeared. As early as 30 years ago, there was no way to produce the flower of life and death in Kunlun, because the conditions of the flower of life and death have been destroyed."


    "It''s true that for a long time in the past, the flower of life and death was a kind of" rare thing ". Let alone ordinary people, even those who stood at the top of the mountain had to queue up to use it."


    Zhang Qingyang said: "we also know about the flower of life and death because our ancestors are related to some people. Now the flower of life and death is almost extinct. Even if there is, it is only held by individuals..."


    "I think it''s better to put an end to the idea of" flower of life and death ". This thing, let alone us, even those top big people in Kyoto are not willing to ask for it. If there were any news about this thing, it would have turned the world upside down a long time ago."


    Long Yan both hands a spread, a little hope all don''t embrace.


    It''s not their turn to treasure this kind of variety. Even if the team leader explodes the identity of the secret mobile team leader, it''s far from enough to compete for the qualification of the flower of life and death.


    Zhang Qingyang said: "that''s not necessarily true. I heard that there are traces of flowers of life and death in a province recently."


    Li Yefeng, Long Yan smell speech, the footstep is a meal, really want to have the trace of life and death flower, Long Yan don''t say, at least Li Yefeng can''t don''t know!


    Zhang Qingyang saw two people stop and said: "well, I''d better inquire more, and I''ll let you know after confirmation."


    Li Yefeng said: "if there is any trace of flowers of life and death, please let me know in time."


    Zhang Qingyang nodded: "Lao Li, don''t worry, as long as you confirm, I will tell you the first time."


    My sister just made a bad impression on Li Yefeng. He has to find a way to make up for it. The flower of life and death is the only way he can make up for it


    If you really get the flower of life and death, let alone let Li Yefeng heal, even let Li Yefeng these years because of the war left behind all kinds of hidden wounds cured!


    At that time... Li Yefeng''s strength will be even higher!


    A group of people approached Jingxin Lake Park, suddenly, a sharp sword force, sword spirit, sword spirit, into one, from a corner into the sky!

 Chapter 242

    When the terrible momentum of Kendo soared to the sky, the nearby Li Yefeng and others all had a terrible look in their eyes, and finally walked out of their own path of kendo.


    From now on, the name of sword immortal is worthy!


    I don''t know what kind of path kuangjianxian''s Kendo is!


    "It seems that we can congratulate the crazy Sword Fairy and mention the name of" Sword Fairy. " Li Yefeng can''t help but smile. From now on, no one dares to say that crazy Sword Fairy is the weakest of the four sword fairies!


    From today on, crazy Sword Fairy will really carry the name of "Sword Fairy"!


    Zhang Qingyang''s brother and sister are both shocked. They look at each other. There is a strong awe in their eyes. Have they witnessed the birth of a real sword fairy?


    Li Yefeng and his disciples are getting closer to the place where the crazy Sword Fairy feels. Kendo, kendo, the way to use the sword, not everyone can do it. Is Li Yefeng gifted? But he knows nothing about kendo.


    Some things really need unique talents.


    Li Yefeng''s talent is "omnipotent". This does not mean that he knows everything, but that he can take into account all aspects of himself. In other words, when he plays with others, he has almost no short board.


    And after all these years of training, he really deserves his talent.


    Li Yefeng''s talent is similar to a kind of "natural perfection". As long as he is trained systematically, he can become stronger quickly without obvious defects.


    But like crazy Sword Fairy, his short board is very obvious, that is, if he loses the sword, his fighting power will decline in a straight line, but also, if he holds the sword in his hand, he will become another person, and his strength will be as terrible as heaven!


    The group saw kuangjianxian standing in a remote corner of Jingxin lake. Jingxin lake is very quiet. There is a forbidden area here. Kuangjianxian came here to practice.


    There is no one around. It''s very quiet.


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s temperament and momentum have undergone a huge change, Li Yefeng and they didn''t get close, because crazy Sword Fairy should not be completely out of that wonderful state.


    About ten minutes later, crazy Sword Fairy slowly opened his eyes and said: "you can come here."


    Li Yefeng and they just walked past. His eyes were a little strange. This was the first time he saw the sword fairy who had just stepped out of his own kendo. Apart from other things, the momentum looked... Really different!


    It''s much more introverted than the previous crazy Sword Fairy. It''s a kind of performance that has significantly improved the control of his own breath!


    If a person can completely control his momentum and breath, it means that he has been able to control the biggest thing with the least effort.


    This is a very terrible thing, and Li Yefeng can do it. Therefore, no matter who he faces, he can control his own power as much as possible before meeting these sword immortals and seven dragons.


    This is the basic symbol of a real top power!


    Zhang Qingwu doesn''t feel deeply, but Zhang Qingyang feels very clearly. In the breath of crazy Sword Fairy, he realizes the strong threat!


    This means that the crazy Sword Fairy has been able to cause a fatal blow to him. Although the former crazy Sword Fairy was strong, his momentum was easy to be released. He would not have such a strong crisis response.


    "Congratulations, master crazy Sword Fairy!"


    Zhang Qingyang raised his hand to congratulate him. Now, crazy Sword Fairy corrects his name. In the future, who dares to say that he is not worthy of his name? I''m afraid he''ll cut me to death!


    Crazy Sword Fairy said with a smile: "thank you."


    He is also in a good mood. In fact, as far as his own feelings are concerned, he feels that his strength has not been greatly improved directly, but he has an inexplicable feeling that he may not have the strength of the first World War in the face of Li Yefeng at this time.


    Even if he loses in the end, he will never be crushed by Li Yefeng as before.


    "Find a place to practice?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    Crazy Sword Fairy eyes slightly narrow, nod a way: "can."


    At the same time, he also wanted to see how far away he was from Fujian fairy.


    The reason why we don''t compare Yu Jianxian is that he has lost to Li Yefeng. He doesn''t know whether he can win Yu Jianxian, but the probability of winning is not low.


    After all, he is better than young, and his physical strength is not comparable to that of Yu Jianxian.


    The group came to a nearby no man''s land.


    Li Yefeng and crazy Sword Fairy stand opposite each other, Li Yefeng looks very serious.


    Today''s crazy Sword Fairy is no longer the one at the bottom.


    Since the crazy Sword Fairy won the name of "Sword Fairy", how many people are mocking him for not being worthy of it, mocking him for being the bottom of the Sword Fairy!


    However, among the innumerable taunts, the crazy Sword Fairy was not moved, and always insisted on his own path. This toughness is very terrible. Now, he has stepped out of his own kendo.


    Crazy Sword Fairy draws his sword slowly, which is different from him before. In the past, he always let the sword come out of the scabbard with a Shua. Now, he is really very slow.


    "Here we are." Li Yefeng smiles, then flashes forward, and his figure suddenly appears in front of crazy Sword Fairy!


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s step moved to the side, not fast, even very slow, but Li Yefeng''s fist was easily avoided by him.


    Li Yefeng failed with one blow, and immediately kicked out with a flash!


    Dang!


    This foot kicked on the face of the sword and made a clear metal sound. Li Yefeng''s eyes showed a look of surprise. When did the crazy Sword Fairy carry the sword? He didn''t even notice!


    Crazy Sword Fairy feet off the ground, flying back a few meters, the soles of his feet after landing, he also continued to retreat several steps before stopping.


    At that time, he was more calm than before when facing Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng couldn''t feel what the new swordsmanship of crazy Sword Fairy was, but he felt one word: steady.


    In the past, every sword of the mad sword immortal was extremely fierce and powerful, which also conformed to the word "Crazy" of his mad sword immortal.


    But now the crazy Sword Fairy is as stable as an old dog!


    One move is in one form, smooth, but effective. This is different from the previous crazy Sword Fairy.


    "It''s a little interesting, crazy Sword Fairy..."


    Li Yefeng released the momentum of his whole body, and a great evil spirit swept out. The crazy Sword Fairy''s look was slightly solidified, and then a terrible sword idea surged out of his body!


    Shua!


    The figure of two people, moved at the same time!


    In Li Yefeng''s hand, an army dagger also appeared. It was cold and fierce!


    Dang! Dangdang!


    Li Yefeng holds a short and pithy military dagger, but it can be used as a sword. He directly collides with the crazy Sword Fairy''s silver sword, and the terrible sparks are splashing. In Li Yefeng''s eyes, his fighting spirit is gradually rising. This is the real sword fairy!!!


    Poof!


    A cold light flashed by, and Li Yefeng''s shoulder clothes were cut open! With a touch of cold light, the clothes of crazy Sword Fairy are cut by Li Yefeng!


    Not far away, Zhang Qingwu looked at this scene, the two people''s fight, it is dazzling, she only saw a metal light constantly flashing, and then the two crazy fierce collision!


    "I''m not as good as both of them." Zhang Qingyang''s face was throbbing, his eyes became very complicated, and then he spoke slowly. However, after saying this, he could not help but smile in silence: "I really raise myself. I should say that I am not qualified to compare with them. I don''t deserve it


    "Brother..." Zhang Qingwu''s heart suddenly, she didn''t believe that Li Yefeng was so powerful, but now, she knows how wrong she was before.


    At this time, she knew that her brother was right. She really wanted to meet Li Yefeng at that "feast". If she didn''t have friendship, her brother would lose badly.


    Maybe it will be killed by seconds!


    And second kill, I''m afraid it will make my brother''s face more difficult.


    Now, it seems that it''s no good not to admit defeat.


    "Too powerful..." Long Yan is astonished, the strength of these two people, are beyond him too much, before he also felt that he has been very powerful, especially looking at peers, but now he knows, the original is far away.


    The captain is not much older than him, but the strength of the captain is really superior to many people.


    "Of course my brother is good!" Li Qixin was so proud that his mouth was too happy to close.


    Long Yan says with a smile: "that is, my team leader must be fierce!"


    Li Yefeng''s fight with crazy Sword Fairy ended in a draw.


    Li Yefeng''s physical condition is not good, while kuangjianxian has just stepped out of his own way and is not familiar with them. Neither of them is of the highest level.


    But Li Yefeng knows how much progress kuangjianxian has made. After all, he beat kuangjianxian before. Now, although he is not at the peak, kuangjianxian is tied with him after all.


    It''s really not easy.


    "How do you feel?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Crazy Sword Fairy light smile: "cool!"


    "Ha ha ha!" For this response, Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "After all, I was beaten by you before. Now, I don''t have to be beaten by you again." Crazy Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng rolled his eyes: "you are not going to think that you can beat me one day, and then turn me over in public, are you?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy does not say yes, Li Yefeng immediately scolds a way: "you this person, the heart can be really dirty!"


    Crazy Sword Fairy made a breakthrough in kendo, which was a great joy. They decided to have a good meal outside and then go back.


    After dinner, Li Yefeng and Long Yan come to the hospital to see song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao.


    Both of them were hurt badly. Wanfeng is not merciful.


    Both of them can''t blame Li Yefeng, but Li Yefeng also guarantees that he will bring Wan Feng''s hand to them.


    This makes two people''s faces pale. What''s wrong with giving them a broken arm?


    After watching them, I went to see Shen Tenglong again. The sub captain is almost as good as before. In two days, he will return to the secret mobile life, and then continue to serve as his Nanjiang sub captain.


    "Captain, we''ve got nothing to do now? Finally, I can have a good rest! " Long Yan found that after following the captain, he was really busy a lot.


    When he used to work in thunder security company, he was fishing for three days and drying his net for two days, and his salary was very high.


    Where is the salary like now? It doesn''t exist!


    How dare you raise your salary if you work for the team leader? Don''t you want to die? Be careful. The captain pulls you up for morning exercises every day.


    "There should be nothing more." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Long Yan sighed: "don''t have anything else. I just want to have a good rest for a few days now!"


    Li Yefeng smiles and shakes his head. Sure enough, the domestic environment is too comfortable. The boy is too comfortable to get used to the busy rhythm.


    Back to the community, a group of people upstairs, saw the door opened by violence, suddenly stunned in situ.


    Long Yan look slightly a Shen, and then rushed in quickly!


    "Lin Lu!" He called, no one responded, but, in front of the window, stood a cold middle-aged man.


    "Who are you?" Long Yan coldly looking at the middle-aged man, cold voice asked: "my girlfriend Lin Lu?"


    "You mean the illiterate woman?" The imposing middle-aged man turned around and faced Longyan. In his eyes, he revealed the meaning of sharp cutting!


    "Where the hell is Lin Lu?" Long Yan is furious, do it directly!


    "That woman... Was probably left in the trash can downstairs by my men."


    Bang!


    Middle aged man, raise your hand and fight!


    Long Yan, arm bone dislocation, five fingers click, figure inverted fly out!


    Li Yefeng immediately stepped forward and blocked Longyan. Otherwise, Longyan would break the window glass and fall from the eighth floor into a pile of meat mud!


    "Poof --" Long Yan''s blood gushed from his mouth, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. He looked at the middle-aged man with a ferocious face!


    "Tell me... Where''s my girlfriend Lin Lu?" Long Yan wants to start again, but his hand has naturally drooped. How can he fight with the middle-aged man whose strength is far above him?


    "I just said, in the trash can downstairs." The middle-aged man''s eyes are as sharp as Falcon''s. His vision falls on Li Yefeng: "I''m here for you, Li yebei."

 Chapter 243

    Li Yefeng looked at the middle-aged man standing at the window with a calm look. His eyes were grim and cold, and his momentum was magnificent. There was a kind of evil spirit of wild boa in his body.


    This is a very powerful man. Since he can defeat Long Yan with one move, he can prove his strength. Although Long Yan is not qualified to reach the top for the time being, his strength is absolutely not bad. Long zhanye and Liu Kai are not his opponents.


    "If you''re looking for me, please give me your name. After all, there are too many people who want to trouble me. I don''t know who''s in your line?" Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Forget it? You have destroyed my son''s faith and made him a devil. How dare you forget this account? "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the Du family is crazy, Du dingqiong?"


    "Yes, it seems that you are not ignorant."


    This middle-aged man is the crazy devil of Du family in Mingzhu city. He just lost to Du dingqiong in the battle with Huangfu Hongjun!


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s eyes fell on Du dingqiong. He was also a little interested in the man who was said to have lost to Huangfu Hongjun with half a move. He had a fight with Huangfu Hongjun. The strength of Huangfu Hongjun was too strong for him before.


    He was no match for Huangfu Hongjun at all. Now, a man who was said to be only half as weak as Huangfu Hongjun stood in front of him.


    "I''ll do it." The wild Sword Fairy says.


    His breath is very introverted. At this time, if he doesn''t look at the sword in his hand, I''m afraid he won''t know that he is a swordsman.


    Li Yefeng took a look at him and said, "I''ll come."


    After all, this is for him.


    Du dingqiong looked indifferent and said, "you two trash, let''s go together."


    Zhang Qingyang''s brother and sister are speechless and challenge them at the same time. Are you sure?


    Crazy Sword Fairy has just completed his self transformation, and his strength has entered a new realm and height!


    "You two should be the young people of Zhangjia?" Du dingqiong''s eyes fell on Zhang Qingyang''s brother and sister. They looked at each other with disdain in their eyes.


    "As one of the three superpowers in Mingzhu City, you even mix up with these rats. Don''t you think you''ve lowered your price and humiliated your family?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhang Qingyang pondered a little and said, "Uncle Du''s words are not so good. Although my brother and sister are from Zhangjia in Mingzhu City, they also have the right to make friends. Should I look down on them and keep a distance with them because they are not the children of a big family? Or... Keep a high attitude? "


    "Since we are making friends, we should not ask about each other''s background and make friends with pure friendship."


    "Joke, without interest, your friendship will not be strong at all." Du dingqiong gave a cold smile.


    Zhang Qingyang was noncommittal, and his attitude became tough. He said faintly: "it seems that uncle Du and I don''t agree with each other. In this case, there''s no need to say more."


    He is the future head of the Zhang family, but after all, he is a younger generation, so he is very polite to Du dingqiong. It''s a pity that Du dingqiong doesn''t seem to appreciate him very much. In other words, he relies on the old to sell his old!


    Du dingqiong''s look suddenly became a little cold and fierce. How dare he talk to him like this? It''s just... It''s not reasonable!


    "Du dingqiong, Zhang Qingyang is not a member of the Du family. If you want to educate others, I''m afraid you''re not suitable. Since you''re here for me, go downstairs and have a fight. If I win, you''ll go away. If I lose, you can do whatever you want with me."


    Although Li Yefeng''s body is not at its peak, he doesn''t think it''s a problem to clean up Du dingqiong.


    "Captain, Lin Lu..."


    Li night breeze light way: "you rest assured, Lin Lu is all right."


    Maybe Lin Lu is hurt by Du dingqiong, but Lin Lu has absolutely no life to worry about, and Long Yan is also concerned.


    Since he lives here, it''s impossible for him to have no defense at all. Lin Lu''s safety should be guaranteed by the people he arranged.


    Long Yan hears speech to put down heart, he doesn''t want Lin Lu to have an accident.


    The group came to an empty place without monitoring.


    Du dingdome is a man who uses fists, so it''s not wise for Long Yan to collide with him with fists just now. From the perspective of Long Yan''s tragic defeat, Du dingdome has some strength.


    At least, that fist is now Li Yefeng can not resist.


    "I, Du dingqiong, have never said victory or defeat, only talk about life and death."


    Du dingqiong stood opposite Li Yefeng, with a cold look and a will to kill.


    "Life and death?" Li Yefeng''s eyebrows moved and he talked about life and death. I''m afraid Du dingqiong is not worthy.


    If Huangfu Hongjun came to talk with him about the battle of life and death, it might be more appropriate.


    "Yes, today, either you or I will die." Du dingqiong''s eyes coldly lock on Li Yefeng. His son Du Feihong''s faith is damaged because of Li Yefeng. At this time, Du Feihong has completely lost his fighting spirit.


    He must kill Li Yefeng to restore the confidence of his son Du Feihong.


    How can his son sink forever like this? Absolutely not!


    "I''ll do it then." The crazy Sword Fairy stepped forward and the long sword came out of its sheath slowly.


    Li Yefeng took a look at him. Just as he was about to speak, Du dingqiong said, "I just said that you two trash can go together."


    "Ah..." Li Yefeng said to the crazy Sword Fairy immediately with a dumb smile, "don''t be cheated by his achievements. You can''t even stand the three swords."


    The crazy Sword Fairy was silent for a moment, then took back his sword.


    If he can''t bear the three swords, then he really doesn''t have to do it. It''s boring.


    However, Du could not tolerate it.


    How dare you say that he can''t stand the three swords of crazy Sword Fairy?


    "It''s crazy. A useless sword immortal who lost to my son. How dare you say that I can''t stand his three swords?"


    "How did your son win the crazy Sword Fairy? Don''t you know that Li Yefeng laughed scornfully.


    "Defeat is defeat. There are so many excuses!"


    Roar!


    Du dingqiong''s voice roared. The next second, a surge of momentum broke out in his body. The terrible momentum swept away towards Li Yefeng!


    Du dingqiong got close to him in a flash and made a blow!


    A whistling voice suddenly rang out!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he immediately stepped back to avoid the blow. His body method was very fast, and Du dingqiong''s blow was directly defeated!


    "That''s interesting. Your reaction speed is very... MMM!!"


    Du dingqiong''s eyes flashed a strange color when he was dodged. However, when he opened his mouth, Li Yefeng''s figure suddenly flashed. He actually bent down to get close to him. Then, a heavy blow hit his abdomen!


    Du dingqiong''s eyes are about to protrude. This blow made his whole face extremely distorted!


    Pop!


    While he was covering his stomach, Li Yefeng hit him in the face with the back of his hand. With a thump, Du dingqiong hit the ground heavily on the side of his head!


    Li Yefeng then kicked him and kicked him out!


    Boom, Du dingqiong''s body, hard hit a shop''s alloy roller gate, the alloy roller gate directly concave, Du dingqiong''s decline on the ground, blood spread from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Yefeng sighed faintly: "your strength is not equal to your verbal kung fu..."


    Du dingqiong curled up on the ground with his stomach and gasped violently. His face turned red. He didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand!


    He was only half defeated by Huangfu Hongjun. How could he be knocked down by the young man in front of him?


    He doesn''t believe it! He doesn''t accept it!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The crazy Sword Fairy on one side was speechless. With this strength, Huangfu Hongjun only won half of his moves? This is not an international joke, is it? With the strength of Huangfu Hongjun, I''m afraid one hand can clean up this waste!


    "It''s impossible!" Du dingqiong''s face is ferocious. He angrily gets up and kills Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng looked calm and said: "do you really think that you have only lost to Huangfu Hongjun, the old Yinbi? You are as arrogant and stupid as your son Du Feihong. Five years of seclusion may improve your strength a lot, but you ignore another thing... If others are not seclused, it does not mean that others are not stronger. "


    Bang!


    Du dingqiong''s fist was once again evaded by Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng raised his foot and hit his abdomen with his knee. Du dingqiong suddenly became a cooked prawn, and Li Yefeng then hit him on the back with his elbow!


    Boom, Du dingqiong kisses mother earth in front of him, and his nose bleeds. Li Yefeng holds his ankle, then drags him to the front of the wall, and directly swings Du dingqiong.


    Bang!


    Du dingqiong smashed into the wall.


    Bang!


    Two.


    Bang!


    Three!


    On the wall, there was a pool of blood.


    Li Yefeng still doesn''t mean to stop. Since you say you want to fight for life and death, it will help you.


    Six times later, Du dingqiong''s arms dropped naturally and his whole body was paralyzed.


    Li Yefeng then threw him aside and said faintly: "the strength of Du dingqiong was able to sweep the southwest five years ago. Who did he sweep? Aren''t they all street thugs? "


    It''s not that he looked down on Du dingqiong. Five years ago, even if there were no experts in Southwest China, it was not that Du dingqiong''s garbage could be swept away at will. It''s really unbelievable.


    "Who knows." Crazy Sword Fairy Light said a sentence.


    He didn''t mix with the southwest, but even if he didn''t mix with that area, he knew that with Du dingqiong''s strength, he would never sweep the southwest.


    There were several top figures in that place before. Although they are in decline now, there are also some strange experts with special means.


    There are all kinds of people who use poisonous insects, poisonous insects and even grass leaves. It''s definitely not the place Du dingqiong can sweep.


    "Let''s go." Li Yefeng felt a little boring, but Du dingqiong was a little weak.


    Huangfu Hongjun, the old Yin Bi, was also a cruel pit to Du dingqiong.


    If he had not given Du a false impression of "I am very strong", he would never have come to Nanbin city to challenge himself.


    Li Yefeng and others left directly. He had already left, but he didn''t kill Du dingqiong.


    However, shortly after they left, a man in black appeared beside Du dingdome.

 Chapter 244

    "What a tragedy..." beside Du dingqiong, who was bleeding and fainting, stood a man in black, who was wearing a Black Hoodie and a pure black face mask, with only one pair of naked eyes.


    He looked very indifferent and didn''t take Du dingqiong seriously.


    This man is the "dark emissary", one of the five envoys of the western regions who had a confrontation with kuangjianxian before. He is the man of "Mr. Da".


    "It''s a shame that you should be abused so easily? It''s really incomprehensible... You are also a master, aren''t you? How could it be so weak? " The dark man sighed, and then saw his sleeve tremble, and a cold light burst out immediately!


    Poof!


    The cold light passed Du dingqiong''s throat, and the sharp concealed weapon separated Du dingqiong''s throat directly. The blood shot out from the thin opening!


    After a moment, Du''s limbs gradually became stiff.


    Du Dingfeng''s elder brother, Du Feihong and Du Fusheng''s father, Du dingqiong, died in Nanbin today.


    The shadow of the dark emissary soon disappeared.


    Silence was restored Here, as if the darkness had never come.


    Only the cold and stiff body of Du dingqiong was left in place.


    ...


    Li Yefeng''s team seems to grow up unconsciously.


    Not long ago, Qin Wu was the only one around him. Later, there was a dragon field. Then, Qin Wu left and Long Yan replaced him.


    At the invitation of kuangjianxian, he had some contact with kuangjianxian. After that, kuangjianxian stayed with him all the time. Liukai, a man who was very idle, was also hanging out with longzhanye. He didn''t know where he had been these two days, but he was also the one beside Li Yefeng.


    Later, after all kinds of disputes with Mingzhu City, Zhang Qingyang''s brother and sister released their goodwill to him, and now they are also bound with him.


    After all, Du dingqiong will certainly spread the news when he goes back.


    As for how the brother and sister would be asked by the family, Li Yefeng was not in charge of it. Anyway, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t take the initiative to take over the brother and sister.


    "Lao Li, I''ll go back to Mingzhu city first. My sister will be taken care of by you."


    Li Yefeng was helpless and said, "why don''t you take your sister away?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qingwu looked cold and said, "what do you mean, Li yebei? Do you think I''m bored or am I holding you back somewhere? "


    "You''re really a little annoyed." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    In this world, there are only a few girls who are not bothered by Li Yefeng. One is Ye Xiaoxi. She is clever and sensible, does not like to worry, and is very considerate.


    The second is my sister Li Qixin. How can I be annoyed when I kiss my sister?


    The third is Tang Qiushui. You see, people play with their younger sister in the provincial city, and they never give themselves any trouble.


    No one else.


    Zhang Qingwu is choked by Li Yefeng, but she can''t recover in a moment. She looks at her brother wrongly, and seems to want to get some safety from her brother.


    Unexpectedly, she always loved her brother and said with a smile: "although my sister is a little annoyed sometimes, she is still very lovely. Lao Li, you can know if you have more contact with her."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Zhang Qingwu is in a mess in the wind. Brother, you were not like this before!


    Zhang Qingyang has returned to Mingzhu city. He wants to go back to inquire about the flowers of life and death with the help of Zhang Jia. It''s better to inquire about them within a week. After all, it takes a certain moment to absorb the effects of the flowers of life and death.


    ...


    Pearl City.


    Huangfu Hongjun has got the news that Du dingqiong is going to fight Li Yefeng.


    But then, he also received the news that Du dingqiong was beaten. He was disappointed that Du dingqiong was not dead.


    Originally, he wanted to use Li Yefeng''s hand to kill Du dingqiong and intensify the conflict between Li Yefeng and the Du family. If Du family and Du dingqiong died in Li Yefeng''s hand, everyone in the Du family would turn into a "madman.".


    At that time, it will be very interesting for the whole family to attack Li Yefeng. Unfortunately, Li Yefeng didn''t take the bait.


    "This boy is very smart..." Huangfu Hongjun said with a smile, and Huangfu Xiao beside him was a little heavy: "adoptive father, would you like me to send someone to do Du dingqiong and blame Li Yefeng?"


    Li Yefeng, the reclusive king, is known only in Kyoto, but he has been in the public eye for several months.


    Li yebei and Li Yefeng.


    Huangfu Hongjun didn''t disclose Li Yefeng''s identity. He was very clear that there are some rules in the world that don''t need to be explicitly stipulated. That''s the default rule.


    If you break that rule, you will be met with the most terrible shock.


    Even his Huangfu Hongjun could not bear the impact.


    Because, he comes from the top of Kyoto!


    "No, as long as Li Yefeng didn''t kill himself, it''s useless to frame the blame. In the end, it''s sure to prove that it''s not him. That''s what makes us angry."


    Huangfu Hongjun didn''t care for feathers. After all, he didn''t take the right path.


    To put it mildly, even if the world knows that he planted Li Yefeng, no one will say that he is despicable.


    For a hero like him, this method is too common.


    "Yes." Huangfu Xiao has nothing to say.


    Just then, his mobile phone rang. He took a look at it and said, "it''s the detective from Nanbin city."


    "Oh?" Huangfu Hongjun was a little surprised. He immediately said with a smile, "pick it up and listen to it."


    Huangfu Xiao answered, and then a trace of consternation appeared on his face!


    "Yes, I see." Huangfu Xiao hung up the call and immediately said, "adoptive father, Du dingqiong, is dead."


    Huangfu Hongjun''s expression stagnated. He was immediately surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He was killed by a sharp weapon when his throat was cut open. If there is no accident, someone should have planted it. Li Yefeng and crazy Sword Fairy are all people who use sharp weapons..."


    "Interesting... Someone planted them..." Huangfu Hongjun looked deep. He immediately laughed and said, "well, since someone planted them, let''s watch a good play."


    Huangfu Xiao said in a low voice, "yes."


    A few hours later, Pearl City, fried pot.


    Du family, the whole family are crazy!


    "Ah!!! Dad


    In the Du family''s courtyard, a shrill scream resounded through the sky, and countless roars rose up. Du dingqiong''s body was brought back to the Du family. Du Feihong, who had no fighting spirit, saw his father''s body, and his killing intention was surging!


    But then a mouthful of blood gushed out and he fainted.


    Du Dingfeng, Du Fusheng and others are all murderous!


    The death of Du dingqiong cast a shadow on the whole Du family.


    Du dingqiong, the "mad devil" of the Du family, sharpened his sword in five years. Once he came out of the mountain, he fought against Huangfu Hongjun. Later, he went to Nanbin city to challenge Li Yefeng for his son Du Feihong.


    But now, in Nanbin City, he died!


    How can the Du family accept this?


    The anger of the Du family can burn the sky, and the whole family mourns and wails.


    "Give me orders!" It was Du Dingfeng, the leader of the family, who heard the sound of killing.


    "My Du family, and Li yebei in Nanbin City, share the same fate! Both sides, never die! All over the Du family, try to practice martial arts for me! He who makes the most progress will be rewarded with a million


    "At the same time, we du family recruit all kinds of experts in the Jianghu. As long as we can prove our own strength, the Du family is willing to offer millions or tens of millions. Please offer them to us!"


    Du family, it''s crazy.


    Open recruitment of the whole river and lake, at the expense of family gold and silver, but also to let the strength of the Du family get a comprehensive improvement.


    Huang family, Zhang family and Ming family''s plutocrats all have no voice. At this time, the Du family has lost their sense. They don''t want to be antagonistic to the Du family. Otherwise, who knows if the crazy Du family will do anything to them?


    The vertical is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is not deadly.


    They don''t want to fight with the Du family.


    unworthy.


    ...


    Li Yefeng is bringing Long Yan to the hospital to see Lin Lu. Lin Lu is really hit by Du dingqiong, but fortunately she is not life-threatening.


    Long Yan stayed with Lin Lu in the hospital.


    Li Yefeng came home. As soon as he got home, he noticed that the atmosphere seemed strange, so he asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Zhang Qingwu looks a little complicated, she said: "just received the news, is a few hours ago with you fight Du dingqiong, dead."


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Dead... Then dead. It has nothing to do with me. I just beat him into a coma. I didn''t kill him." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Zhang Qingwu rolled his eyes and said, "yes, you didn''t kill me, but do the Du family think so? Will the Du family believe you? You''re a little naive, too. "


    Li Yefeng took a glass of water and said, "believe it or not, what''s the matter with me?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qingwu said angrily, "how can I make no sense to you? Do you know how crazy the Du family is now? How much do you think you can bear


    "Then let them come." Li Yefeng light way: "come to kill a, two kill a pair, come to a group to destroy a group."


    Zhang Qingwu said in a deep voice: "don''t underestimate the Du family. Now the Du family is recruiting the whole river and lake. There must be warriors under the heavy money. At that time, I will find a sword immortal who can''t escape from the world to kill you. With countless experts, even you and crazy sword immortal can''t stop you."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Li Yefeng light way, Du family think that he killed Du dingqiong, that''s right, he doesn''t care.


    If the Du family can find someone, so can he.


    What''s more, the people he can find are better than the people the Du family paid to hire.


    Sword Fairy?


    Yes, there must be some old monsters in the world.


    But, he Li Yefeng has no contacts?


    Zhang Qingwu no longer said, she felt Li Yefeng really too arrogant, with arrogant is no way to communicate.

 Chapter 245

    The Du family disappeared after a burst of powerful words. The sudden silence of the Du family surprised many people. Why did the Du family, who had been so angry that they could not kill the whole family directly in Nanbin City, suddenly become quiet?


    Don''t the Du family want revenge? Do you want Du dingqiong to die in vain?


    The Du family''s behavior is beyond the understanding of all forces in Mingzhu city.


    Although people can''t understand the operation of the Du family, in fact, most people still believe that the Du family will never give up. Maybe they are secretly planning something.


    However, two days later, the strength of Mingzhu city was even more surprised, because the Du family closed the door of the family, and all kinds of industries and companies under their command were selling and changing into cash, and all assets were constantly changing into capital.


    And the servants of the Du family are constantly being demobilized.


    This... Everybody''s stupid.


    What is the purpose of the Du family? First of all, the company and assets of the Du family were converted into cash, and then the employees in the family were dismissed. They were all servants of the Du family.


    Countless eyes, because of the strange behavior of the Du family, gathered on the Du family. Everyone understood why the Du family did it. In everyone''s surprise, 24 hours later, anyone passing by the Du family''s house smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Bloody!


    Huang Jia, Zhang Jia, Ming plutocrats, and even Huangfu Hongjun all sent people to approach the Du family. However, when they approached the Du family, the people they sent were stopped by inexplicable people. The Du family became a Jedi


    A Jedi that outsiders can''t get close to.


    The change of the Du family has cast a shadow on all forces. They are all aware of something unusual. Why did the Du family suddenly sell off their assets? And the price is not particularly high!


    There must be some secret in it!


    In addition, some people who passed by the Du family said that there was a pungent smell of blood in the Du family. They knew that things were not so simple!


    Now, the Du family has become a forbidden area that outsiders can''t get close to, which makes people worried.


    Huangfu Hongjun was standing in front of the office window, looking at the TV Tower of Mingzhu City, which was the most obvious symbol of Mingzhu city.


    Huangfu Xiao stood behind him and said respectfully, "adoptive father, I''ve failed again. Those who are in the way are very powerful. Every strength is above me."


    "I see." Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a deep and dignified touch passed through his eyes. Somehow, his heart was a little uneasy.


    What''s the matter with those sudden masters? People in the world?


    But... The people who were sent to test all said that they were dressed in the same clothes, and they all concealed their identities, which means that their true identities may not be convenient to show others.


    Who would it be?


    What''s more, they are all elite people who can stop them!


    "Black dragon." Suddenly, a strange light flashed in Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes, and then he gave a faint cry.


    Suddenly, a big figure appeared behind Huangfu Xiao. He looked at Huangfu Hongjun and cried, "big brother."


    "You try it."


    "Good." Black dragon turns to leave, but Huangfu Xiao looks slightly shocked. Immediately he asks: "adoptive father, is it necessary... Let uncle black dragon go to test..."


    "There are some things that can be better confirmed only if they are tested enough." Huangfu Hongjun said lightly.


    More than an hour later, black dragon came back.


    He was injured.


    "Big brother, I can''t make it." Black Dragon said in a deep voice: "the people who stop me are not the same as others. It seems that the stronger the people we send, the stronger they will send to stop me."


    Huangfu Hongjun nodded: "well, I see. You are injured. Go to rest for two days."


    "Good."


    Heilong didn''t refuse. Although he didn''t seem to have skin injuries, in fact, he suffered internal injuries, which were more troublesome than skin injuries.


    "Even the black dragon didn''t get through... What''s the matter?"


    Huangfu Hongjun, I don''t understand!


    ...


    Nanbin City, Longyan and Lin Lu''s home.


    Li Yefeng is reading all kinds of news about the Du family in Mingzhu city. These days, the Du family''s actions are real. Some people are intriguing. Even Li Yefeng can''t understand what kind of operation it is.


    Do you really need money?


    The secret maneuver, which has always been pervasive, even failed to find out what happened inside the Du family!


    It can be seen that what happened in Du''s family this time is more severe and terrible than ordinary people think!


    "My brother said that all the experts sent out by Zhangjia have been beaten back, and they can''t get close to the Du family." Zhang Qingwu said.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I guess."


    Even secret maneuvers have failed, not to mention your families.


    Li Yefeng is worrying about the Du family, but Bai Wudi suddenly calls and says that he is invited to dinner.


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to talk about it. He said that it was dinner. In fact, nine times out of ten, he was asked to help.


    Bai Lingtang''s will is very obvious, that is, he wants Li Yefeng to stay away from his daughter. He won''t be idle. He has nothing to do with Bai wudie.


    But Bai Wudi mentioned "Longzhen group".


    This makes him unable to sit back and ignore.


    Longzhen group is the company of longxinyu. Longxinyu is his subordinate of Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng meets Bai Wuyi. Bai Wuyi''s face is flat and indifferent. She says faintly: "it''s not easy to see you."


    "I''ve been busy lately." Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, white dance butterfly''s words always look, but let him some did not expect, this white miss, seems to have a change, and this change is still aimed at himself.


    "Do you know what kind of trouble Longzhen group has encountered in its project in Nanbin?" White dance butterfly asked.


    "I don''t know. Long Xinyu didn''t tell me." Li Yefeng shook his head.


    In business, long Xinyu never bothers him, because long Xinyu knows that he can''t do business at all, he can only fight and kill.


    "Another Internet type giant company is going to settle down in Nanbin city to talk about cooperation with my father. My father didn''t agree because he had already talked with Longzhen group first, but the other side''s attitude is very tough."


    Li Yefeng pondered for a moment, and immediately asked: "looking for me, is it your own meaning, or your father''s meaning?"


    White dance butterfly said: "I mean, my father wants me to keep a distance from you. It''s impossible for me to find you."


    "Why do you think I can help Longzhen group through this difficulty?"


    "Intuition." Bai Wudi said calmly: "if you can''t do it, the project of Longzhen group in Nanbin city may not be able to start. The headquarters of Longzhen group is in South China."


    "Nanbin city is close to the north. This giant is the Internet giant in the north. If you don''t solve it, Longzhen group will have to withdraw from Nanbin city."


    It has to be said that during this period of time, the white dance butterfly has changed a lot, just like the little girl has matured a lot.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "Longzhen group doesn''t care about a project in Nanbin city. For Longzhen group, their main clients are southerners. If it wasn''t for your father, long Xinyu didn''t even plan to enter Nanbin city so soon."


    Nanbin''s economy is really not very prosperous.


    For the time being, there is no sign of good development.


    Therefore, if we lose this market, long Xinyu will not suffer.


    If the northern giant wants it, give it to them.


    Seeing this, Bai wudie suddenly stands up and bows to Li Yefeng.


    "Mr. Li, please help me."


    The expression on Li Yefeng''s face is stagnant. Looking at Bai wudie''s posture at the moment, he can''t recover.


    Bai Wudi is a very proud and willful young lady. Let alone bow down, it''s impossible to ask for help.


    But now she bows and pleads.


    "I''ve agreed. Sit down." Li Yefeng sighed and said, "tell me, why do you want Longzhen group instead of the northern Internet giant?"


    Bai wudie sat down, lowered her head and said nothing. She didn''t answer Li Yefeng''s question.


    Li Yefeng didn''t ask any more. He changed the topic and said, "is your father in any trouble?"


    "No The white butterfly answered.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "don''t droop your head. I''m not a big wolf. I won''t eat you."


    White dance butterfly took a sip of the water beside him and said, "you really help me, right?"


    "Well, it''s rare for Miss Bai to ask me for help so sincerely. If I don''t help, I will be too unfriendly." Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    White dance butterfly Nu mouth, the corner of the mouth seems to rise slightly, and then muttered: "if you really treat me as a friend, why don''t you come to play with me..."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick, is about to speak, suddenly the door of the restaurant was vigorously pushed open, and then, a few people came in.


    He looked at the door and saw a white young man with a slightly sinister look coming in with three bodyguards. His cold eyes swept everyone sitting in the dining room.


    Then, his eyes fell on Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately drew back his eyes and asked Bai wudie, "are those people at the door looking for you?"


    Bai Wudi raised her head in consternation, then turned to look at the door, banging, her palm trembled slightly, chopsticks fell on the table, hands together, the body kept shaking, as if the person who came in was a devil.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. In a moment, he saw the man with white skin and soft temperament coming over. He was followed by three bodyguards.


    He went straight to the table of Li Yefeng and Bai wudie.


    "Happy to eat?" The man''s eyes fell on the white dancing butterfly.


    "No, no, he''s just... Just a friend of mine..."


    The man grinned, but the smile was cold!


    "Friends?" Man moriran a smile: "white dance butterfly, do you think I''m a fool? Or do you think I didn''t investigate your network? "


    Pop!


    The man directly threw a plate of noodles on the table on Li Yefeng''s face, which immediately became greasy.


    White dance butterfly suddenly raised her head. She looked at the man angrily, stood up and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Pop!!!


    A loud slap in the face of the white dance butterfly, white dance butterfly faltering to the ground, Li Yefeng is still unmoved, he sat there, took out a tissue, leisurely wipe the face of oil and noodles.


    Several waiters came quickly, and two of the security guards behind the man stepped forward and stopped the waiters.


    The man looked at Li Yefeng and asked, "are you very close to the white dance butterfly?"


    Li Yefeng raised his eyes and glanced at him indifferently: "what does it have to do with you?"


    "With me, of course." The man grinned grimly, then he raised his hand and slapped Li Yefeng!


    PA, Li Yefeng directly pinched his wrist, and then, looking at him indifferently, said: "slap me in the face, you don''t deserve it."


    Click!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The man''s arm was immediately twisted by Li Yefeng, and a scream rang out.


    At this time, the guard behind the man, with a restrained breath, suddenly started! It''s like a cheetah that preys on Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng flew out and knocked over several tables and chairs.


    The man held his right hand, looked at Li Yefeng ferociously, and roared: "waste him! I''ll kill him! "


    Whoosh!


    The blow blew Li Yefeng''s bodyguards out like a strong wind. Li Yefeng got up in an instant and felt a strong wind coming!


    He immediately raised his hand to resist!!!


    Bang!!


    Li Yefeng flew backward, smashed the glass of the restaurant, flew out of the restaurant, and then hit the side of a car parked on the side of the road.


    "Poof..."


    Li Yefeng coughed twice, and then a mouthful of blood gushed up from his throat, and then spewed out from his mouth!


    Da, Da, Da


    The bodyguard walked steadily to Li Yefeng step by step.

 Chapter 246

    Li Yefeng slightly eased the shock in his body. This bodyguard is very aggressive and has good strength. Just after such a short fight, he knew that this bodyguard is at least an elite special veteran.


    However, he is bloody and murderous. I''m afraid he might be a mercenary. This kind of person is often more troublesome than ordinary veterans.


    Whoosh!


    A heavy kick, suddenly hit!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he turned back to hide. A car whistled violently, and Li Yefeng rushed forward. A car just passed him. If it was a little slower, Li Yefeng would be hit and fly.


    The bodyguard man''s eyes were dignified, and he quickly made the action of resisting. With a bang, the bodyguard man stepped back a few steps!


    Li Yefeng didn''t stop at all. He came out with fists and kicks!


    Bang bang!


    The bodyguard man kept resisting and retreating, but he couldn''t fight back. Because of the violent action, Li Yefeng''s body wound cracked again, and his clothes were wet with blood!


    "Wolf wind!! What the hell are you doing? A show?! My dad paid you to protect me, not to show off your Kung Fu! " The man who slapped the butterfly in the dining room gave a twisted roar.


    The bodyguard wolf wind strongly resisted Li Yefeng''s continuous attack, and then hit back!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are indifferent. With the same Pingquan, their hard fists collide fiercely!


    A deep sound of collision rings out, and the look of the bodyguard wolf wind suddenly changes. Just listen to the click sound, wolf wind''s fists and fingers are unnaturally bent and scattered!


    "You..." wolf wind extremely shocked looking at Li Yefeng, his fist, not only was blocked by the front, but also in the collision with the other side, fell into the downwind!


    He is very confident in his fists. How can this happen in ordinary times?!


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Wolf wind back shock, his body trembled, now everything, impact on his heart.


    He is a trump in the organization. No one is his opponent except the leader!


    Moreover, wolf wind saw the wet blood on the young man''s clothes in front of him, which made him feel extremely scared!


    This young man, even in the injured state to beat himself back?


    Huaxia, when did such terrible young people appear?!


    "Still fighting?" Li Yefeng looks at Langfeng faintly. He didn''t mean to have any conflict with the other party, but the young man who slapped Bai wudie doesn''t seem willing to let it go.


    "Wolf wind, you waste, you can''t even clean up a hair? Don''t you call yourself an ace The young man''s face in the restaurant is very ugly. Wolf wind can''t take down Li Yefeng for such a long time, which has made him quite dissatisfied.


    Since he is an ace fighter, shouldn''t he be able to easily solve this kind of miscellaneous hair that comes out of nowhere?


    Why are you still in such a mess!


    "Come again!" Wolf wind''s eyes are fierce, and the cold light is shining in his hands!


    That''s three blades!


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick, this wolf wind, even intend to kill himself in broad daylight?


    So that young man''s background should be terrible? Otherwise, how dare wolf wind be so unscrupulous?


    "Money, do you lose your heart and eyes?" Li Yefeng a cold question, let wolf wind''s body have a moment of stagnation!


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng''s figure flashed very quickly. In an instant, he appeared in front of wolf wind!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    In the face of this blow, Langfeng felt a heavy sense of oppression, and a deadly sense of crisis was growing in his mind!


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise rang out, wolf wind''s figure shot backward, and a blood line flew out of the air!


    The glass wall of the dining room was smashed by Wolf wind, and the guests in the dining room were scared to get up and run out. Wolf wind fell into a pile of glass fragments, his face became very pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He covered his chest and his eyes were embarrassed!


    He failed!


    In this land of China, lost to a young man who looks very young!


    "Wolf wind, you..."


    Wolf wind a face of guilt, looked at the youth, said: "Shen Shao, sorry, I''m not his opponent, he... Too strong."


    Shen Shaowen''s face became very ugly: "can''t you beat him? How can you not beat him? "


    Wolf wind is a super soldier that his father found for himself. His strength has been verified. He saw with his own eyes that even their Chinese special soldiers are not his opponents!


    But today, just let him clean up a nameless person, even on the bleak defeat?!


    Wolf wind still has a spasm and pain in his chest at the moment. He looks hard at Li Yefeng and says in a deep voice: "Shen Shao, his strength is completely above me. He is still injured and can defeat me. I suggest you don''t have any conflict with him, otherwise..."


    "Fart!" Shen Shao looked cold and said, "do you want me to give in? You want me to back down in front of the white butterfly? Are you joking about my reputation? "


    He is Shen Tianhan, the son of Shen Mingfei, a tycoon in the north. How can he bow his head and admit defeat in the countryside like Nanbin city?!


    "Shen Shao!" Wolf wind''s face changed slightly. He was afraid that the young master was too self righteous. He had protected him. He could walk across Nanbin city. But who could have expected that he would run into such a strong man as soon as he went out.


    "Shut up! You rubbish Shen Tianhan looks cold and roars. Wolf wind''s failure has no value in his eyes. Shen Tianhan doesn''t need a defeated waste to protect him!


    Li Yefeng came slowly. Shen Tianhan''s face was very gloomy. He looked at Li Yefeng and said: "boy, how dare you."


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "I should tell you that, right? Who gave you the courage to be arrogant and domineering in such a place as Nanbin city? "


    Shen Tianhan sneered: "you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this in so many years! It seems that you don''t want to be good today. "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes fell on the white dancing butterfly, ignoring Shen Tianhan, and said, "white dancing butterfly, what''s the matter?"


    The white butterfly bowed her head and did not speak.


    A chill flashed in Li Yefeng''s eyes. He knew that he had been shot by Bai wudie.


    In fact, he and Bai Wudi are friends. If Bai Wudi has any difficulties, he will help as long as she asks.


    But, this kind does not tell the truth, takes him as the Spearman''s behavior


    Even friends, some things should also pay attention to propriety.


    There is a saying that the best use of friends is that they are useless.


    This is not to say that you can''t ask your friends for help when you have any difficulties, but if you deliberately use your friends, no matter how good the feelings are, no matter how deep the friendship is, it will deteriorate.


    Shen Tianhan saw that Li Yefeng ignored him. His eyes were cold and he said, "are you Li yebei?"


    Li Yefeng then took back his sight, looked at Shen Tianhan and said indifferently, "yes, so can you roll?"


    Shen Tianhan heard the speech, and his face was slightly solidified. In a moment, his face was like an angry smile: "you... Tell me to go away? Do you know that my father is Shen Mingfei! One of the giants of the North! "


    Li Yefeng frowns slightly, Shen Mingfei? This name, as the captain of the secret maneuver, is naturally heard of.


    Shen Mingfei is really a famous man in the north.


    Because its wealth is enough to rank in the top five of China.


    To sum up, compared with long Xinyu, the chairman of Longzhen group is more fierce.


    "Are you Shen Tianhan?" Li Yefeng asked.


    He knows what Shen Mingfei looks like, but his son Li Yefeng hasn''t seen the photo. After all, Shen Mingfei''s son is not a celebrity.


    It''s just the name he knows.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not ignorant. You even know Ben Shao''s name. Now that you know it, it''s easy to do. Kneel down and apologize to Ben Shao. In this way, I may not care about today''s affairs."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes slightly, sighed and said, "who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    "Since you have found out that I am Li yebei, don''t you know that with my identity and strength, I don''t need to be afraid of you at all?"


    Li Yefeng''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Shen Tianhan!


    Shen Tianhan''s face changed dramatically, and he stepped back three steps with fright!


    Li Yefeng suddenly felt a little boring. Shen Mingfei''s son was as timid as a mouse. He didn''t do it himself. He was so scared that he shivered back.


    Shen Tianhan is probably aware that there is no light on his face, and he suddenly smashes his fist at Li Yefeng with shame and indignation!


    "You bastard, how dare you intimidate me!"


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng directly blocked his fist, clasped his arm, and coldly said: "master Shen Tianhan, if you go out, you''d better accept your temper. Don''t be naive to think that everyone will give your father face!"


    "You... You dare do it to me?" Shen Tianhan looks serious, and his eyes reveal the meaning of ferocity.


    Li Yefeng shook his head faintly. Shen Tianhan was hopeless.


    When he throws it away, Shen Tianhan flies out and falls on wolf wind. Wolf wind is hit hard again and almost spits out a mouthful of blood!


    "Ah Shen Tianhan was hurt by the fall and let out a cry.


    Li Yefeng directly ignored them, walked to the white dance butterfly with her head down, and said coldly: "look up, look at me."


    White dance butterfly raised her head, eyes with the color of guilt emerged.


    "Use me?" Li Yefeng asked indifferently.


    "I..." Bai Wu die opened her mouth, but her voice was stuck in her throat.


    Li Yefeng light way: "find me to solve the trouble of long Xinyu company is false, let me solve Shen Tianhan for you is true?"


    The white butterfly''s eyes are red, her teeth clench her red lips, and her pretty face is full of guilt.


    Immediately, she lowered her head again and said softly, "I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 247

    Li Yefeng looks at the white lady in front of her calmly. It''s undeniable that she had some Princess diseases before, but then she changed a lot. So Li Yefeng doesn''t mind making friends with her.


    But today, Li Yefeng is very disappointed with this young lady.


    Use.


    He doesn''t have any self-esteem. He thinks it''s humiliating to be used. He just doesn''t want his friends to defend each other, just like Bai Wuyi asking him out. He doesn''t have any bad speculation about Bai Wuyi''s intention.


    "No next time." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    This is the first and last time.


    This time, Li Yefeng solved the problem for Bai wudie.


    But after today, there is no so-called friendship between him and Bai Wuyi.


    The relationship between the two returned to its original level.


    "Li yebei, I..." Bai wudie was flustered. She looked up at Li Yefeng and choked: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, can you forgive me? I really can''t help it. Shen Tianhan has been pestering me. My father dare not tear his face with his father. My father is ready to marry me into the Shen family, but I don''t like him. I really don''t like him..."


    "I like you, I just want to marry you, I don''t want to marry others, I don''t want to..."


    Hearing Bai Wu die''s words, Li Yefeng looks calm, but with some indifference, as if the person Bai Wu die said was not him.


    "If you want to get rid of Shen Tianhan, you need help. You can say that as your friend, I will try my best, but you shouldn''t use me." Li Yefeng''s indifferent way.


    "I... I..." Bai wudie is very upset. She looks at Li Yefeng stupidly and sobs: "I''m afraid to say Shen Tianhan''s identity, you..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll know that his Laozi is Shen Mingfei. I''m afraid I can''t help when I''m in a dilemma?" Li Yefeng laughs at himself. Does he look so useless?


    Or, in the eyes of white dance butterfly, he is a bully?


    White dance butterfly heart more confused, Li Yefeng''s words, Li Yefeng''s tone, like a knife in her heart.


    "You underestimate me too much." Li Yefeng said, light way: "go back."


    He didn''t want to say more, and there was no need to say more.


    He turned around and went to the cashier to pay for all the damaged things. The restaurant owner, who was very angry at Li Yefeng''s generosity, was very angry. He took the money and didn''t care with him.


    Li Yefeng looks back at the white dancing butterfly, and finally shakes her head.


    It''s not that he is harsh on his friends, but that today''s Bai Wuyi is really disappointing. In addition, Bai Lingtang is going to let him stay away from Bai Wuyi. Let''s take this opportunity to cut off contact with Bai Wuyi.


    After Li Yefeng left, Bai Wudi stood in the same place, while Shen Tianhan stood up. He really lost his face today!


    Wolf wind also difficult to stand up, Shen Tianhan angry look at him, angrily scolded: "you are a waste! I''m blind. My father paid you so much! "


    Wolf wind bowed his head and did not speak. Today, he was full of frustration.


    "What are you looking at?! is it pretty? You! What are you doing with your cell phone? Do you think you''ve photographed what I can send out? " Shen Tianhan saw that many people around him took out their mobile phones to shoot videos, and his anger came up.


    Wolf wind reminded: "young master, pay attention to the influence."


    "Go away! I need you to teach me how to do things? "


    Wolf wind had to shut up, he knew that after the defeat, he cut a lot of points in the young master''s heart.


    Shen Tianhan was very angry. He took a look at the white dancing butterfly and said coldly, "white dancing butterfly, don''t you want to marry me? Oh, I tell you, I has the final say in this matter. Whether you want to marry or not is not up to you, but up to me! No one can stop me if I want to! It''s no use looking for anyone! "


    White dance butterfly looks like she''s lost, as if she didn''t hear what he said.


    Shen Tianhan doesn''t want to deal with him. This bitch wants to find someone to deal with him? Joke!


    What about Li yebei? What about the first expert in Nanjiang province?


    He is Shen Tianhan, but Shen Mingfei''s son!


    killer?


    What he needs most is the so-called master!!


    "Li yebei... Dare to fight me, I will kill you!" Shen Tianhan, with a grim look, immediately strode out of the restaurant.


    ...


    Back home, Li Qixin and others are cooking. When they see him back, they are all surprised. After all, how can they come back so early to have dinner with girls?


    "Did you come back too soon?" Crazy Sword Fairy light smile, tone with a bit of banter.


    "Something happened, I thought it was boring and I came back." Li Yefeng ignored the banter in his tone, shook his head and said calmly.


    Crazy Sword Fairy brow slightly PICK: "see you mood seems not how high, how, what happened?"


    "Hit Shen Tianhan." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Oh..." crazy Sword Fairy nodded, but the next second, his expression slightly a coagulation, eyelids jump, asked: "who do you say?"


    "Shen Tianhan."


    The crazy Sword Fairy''s eyes Drew: "Shen Tianhan, Shen Mingfei''s son?"


    Li Yefeng nodded, then leaned back on the sofa. He looked unhappy and said, "Shen Tianhan''s son is also an arrogant and domineering master. It''s hard to deal with him."


    "How did you beat Shen Mingfei''s son? Shen Mingfei loves him very much. You beat Shen Tianhan. I''m afraid Shen Mingfei won''t let you go easily." Crazy Sword Fairy is also the "four Sword Fairy" active in the north, which is no stranger to Shen Mingfei.


    "Do as he please, and it''s not false." Li Yefeng doesn''t care.


    Shen Mingfei is rich, he can find a very powerful person to fight, but the existence of Sword Fairy level, not with money can invite.


    You see, crazy Sword Fairy doesn''t work all day long, but has he ever worried about money?


    At the Sword Fairy level, basically no one will worry about money.


    Their name is money.


    Crazy Sword Fairy dumb smile, yes, I said this is not bullshit? The man in front of him is the "hermit king" who is the first of the seven little kings of the new generation. Although his wealth is not as good as Shen Mingfei''s, it''s also very difficult for Shen Mingfei to deal with him!


    Li Qixin and Tan Qiushui have been busy in the kitchen for a long time. Li Yefeng, who had eaten something, couldn''t help but eat together when he heard the fragrance.


    "What''s going on in Mingzhu city?" Li Yefeng looks at Zhang Qingwu and asks.


    "Without the Du family, it''s still like that. Now the Du family''s house is like an iron wall, with layers of protection around it. Outsiders can''t get in at all."


    All forces in Mingzhu city did not end their exploration of the Du family, but none of them failed. Moreover, this kind of attempt was carried out 24 hours a day. However, even so, none of the forces could penetrate into it.


    After hearing this, Li Yefeng was silent.


    This level of secrecy even catches up with their stealth maneuver.


    To tell you the truth, he also thinks it''s a bit strange. What happened to the Du family must be unusual, but he has no evidence and no way to find any clues.


    Li Yefeng thought for a while, and immediately said: "let your brother not let the people of Zhang Jia to test the internal situation of Du family."


    Zhang Qingwu was slightly shocked when she heard the words. She said, "why? Now the Du family is like an iron wall. We have to keep trying to open a breakthrough. "


    "If we give up now, other forces may not be willing to give up without our Zhang''s share."


    As soon as Li Yefeng heard this, he immediately understood that it seemed that some forces didn''t really want to do it, but other forces did it. In order to avoid being isolated and targeted by other forces, he did it.


    This is the instinct of animals to "live in groups", which he can understand.


    "So that your brother doesn''t have to care so much." Li Yefeng said.


    Crazy Sword Fairy noticed that Li Yefeng''s look seemed to be inexplicably worried and heavy.


    Zhang Qingwu didn''t say anything. Anyway, Li Yefeng said it. She just passed it on to her brother.


    After dinner, Li Yefeng came to the top of the building.


    Crazy Sword Fairy followed up and asked, "did you find anything?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t answer at the first time. Until kuangjianxian sat down beside him, he said, "I don''t know. I''m just guessing, but I need evidence to prove my conjecture."


    "Is it serious?"


    "If I guess right, it''s really serious."


    Li Yefeng slowly opened his eyes. The Du family''s airtight style, as he said, was close to the level of their secret maneuvering for special operations.


    Twenty four hours no one can penetrate, and experts emerge in endlessly.


    No matter how the major forces impact, they can resist perfectly. What kind of strength can they do?


    First of all, there must be enough people.


    Secondly, there must be a core person who is good at arranging troops and coordinating the overall situation.


    Moreover, this core figure, regardless of his position and strength, must be able to convince the public and have a good understanding of the various forces in Mingzhu city.


    Finally, the core figure must be able to hide his identity.


    The whole Pearl City, who can meet these conditions?


    scanty.


    But combined with this kind of close defense, the characters that can be locked will be directly visible.


    In secret, the leader of the branch of Mingzhu City, Han Donghuang, killed the God.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are very deep. He hasn''t seen Han Donghuang for four years, has he?


    Han Donghuang, the leader of secret mobile Pearl City, once won the second place in the national individual combat special competition.


    That year, the champion was Li Yefeng, the team leader, and the second runner up was Qin Wu.


    In other words, four years ago, Han Donghuang''s performance in the special competition was even better than Qin Wu''s!


    If Han Donghuang really did what happened to the Du family, why didn''t he report it to the secret mobile headquarters for the record?


    Li Yefeng doesn''t want his guess to come true.


    This kind of unauthorized action without permission from the headquarters, if there is no reasonable explanation, will be treated as a mob!


    Once treated as a mob, Han Donghuang''s fate is only one - by Li Yefeng, the captain, personally shot!

 Chapter 248

    Today''s Pearl City is full of clouds.


    A towering high-rise building bears the wind and rain for many years without any change.


    On the 36th floor, in a dark office, a man with a piece of meat missing from his ear stood in front of the French window, watching the thunder and lightning outside.


    Wind and rain is coming, but his mood has become extremely calm.


    "What are you looking at?" A dark figure appeared at the door of the office. The figure came in and sat directly on the sofa.


    "As I said, you are not welcome in my office."


    In front of the French window, the man''s tone was very strong, and a wisp of killing machine surged in the office. The man sitting on the sofa laughed: "don''t kill me. Although I can''t kill you, you can''t kill me either."


    "Go away." The man in front of the French window turned his head slightly and glanced at the man sitting on the sofa from the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, his violent momentum swept away like a landslide!


    "Do you want to fight me?" However, the figures on the sofa also showed a fury.


    The man in front of the French window took a cold look at him, immediately took back his eyes and continued to look at the gloomy weather outside.


    "Ha ha, your mood must be very complicated, right?"


    "Dark emissary, if you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll kill you this fish?"


    "Ha ha ha, Han Donghuang, kill me? Do you have that ability? " The darkness made a laugh.


    Whoosh!


    The figure in front of the French window suddenly disappeared!


    With a roar, the darkness on the sofa flew out with the sofa. The glass partition wall of the office was directly broken. With a bang, a thunder cut through the sky, and the office twinkled with pale color!


    "Han Donghuang!" The voice of the dark emissary, with a sense of deep anger, followed by the sound of breaking the air with sharp weapons, Ding Ding Dang, in the dark, a piece of sparks flash!


    "Are you crazy, Han Donghuang! How dare you lay your hands on me The dark emissary let out a roar, boom, it seems that someone bumped into something and made a huge noise.


    "Damn, I won''t play with you! Grass The dark emissary left this sentence, turned around and disappeared.


    A moment later, the figure who was standing in front of the French window went back to the office, and stood in front of the French window again, ticking, ticking, blood flowing from his arm, dripping from his fingers.


    ...


    The weather suddenly became overcast, and Li Yefeng and kuangjianxian went back to the house.


    Crazy Sword Fairy knows that Li Yefeng has something on his mind, but he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only keep silent.


    Zhang Qingyang has been staying in Mingzhu City, and his main goal now is to find the news of the flower of life and death, because as time goes on, the day of Li Yefeng''s battle with Fu Jianxian is getting closer and closer.


    But Li Yefeng''s injury has not completely recovered, and even, because of many things that have happened in recent days, his injury has worsened.


    Fu Jianxian won''t be merciful. He promised Wan JunShang, the head of the family. Now Wan JunShang won''t send any more people to attack Li Yefeng. Even a powerful bomb can''t kill Li Yefeng. He can only wait for Fu Jianxian to solve it.


    He was also afraid that if he continued to send people to fight, he would completely infuriate Fu Jianxian. He had failed so many times, so he should stop.


    Li Yefeng''s injury has not really recovered, after a day or two, he is still recuperating.


    There is still no news from Zhang Qingyang.


    On this day, Long Yan also came back with Lin Lu, because Lin Lu''s injury is not light, Long Yan has been taking care of God, usually can''t see is a careful person Long Yan, when taking care of Lin Lu very careful.


    "Captain, thunder security company is in trouble. Could you please come and help me?" Long Yan sent Lin Lu to the room, some worried way.


    "Thunder security? Haven''t you all retired from there? " Li Yefeng asked.


    Long Yan said with a wry smile: "yes, we have retired, but our friendship with those bosses is still there. Thunder security company has never been ungrateful to us over the years, and when we have a task, the bosses have never asked us anything, which is quite generous to us."


    "Otherwise, we would have been kicked out of the company for a long time, just like those people who have secret tasks to perform and then can''t figure out when they will come to do business and need our ace security guards to do it."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "since you have said that, I''ll go and help you."


    In this way, Long Yan and others are actually taken care of by thunder security company.


    He, as a team leader, should also pay a visit to his boss.


    Long Yan was relieved and immediately took out a business card and handed it to Li Yefeng, saying: "Captain, this is our boss''s number."


    Li Yefeng nodded, and then looked at the crazy Sword Fairy: "let''s go together tomorrow?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy nodded: "have nothing to do, just go out with you to play."


    The next day.


    Li Yefeng and crazy Sword Fairy go to thunder security company together.


    The boss of thunder security company is a big bellied middle-aged man with Mediterranean hair, but the whole person looks very cute.


    The boss looked very kind and gentle, without any sense of domineering.


    "Are you Mr. Li introduced by Long Yan?"


    The boss of thunder security company is named Lei Yiming. It is said that thunder security company was founded by him and another brother. The word "Lei" comes from him and the word "ting" comes from his brother.


    But because of some accidents, his brother died in a security operation.


    "It''s me, Mr. Lei. You''re welcome. Just call me Xiao Li." For the boss who takes care of Longyan many times, Li Yefeng is very polite.


    Lei Yiming laughed and said, "I''ll take advantage of you and call you Xiao Li! By the way, who is this


    His eyes fell on the crazy Sword Fairy.


    Crazy Sword Fairy said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Lei, my name is Xie."


    "Mr. Xie!" Lei Yiming is not an ordinary person who doesn''t have any Kung Fu. From Li Yefeng, he doesn''t feel too strong a threat, but in crazy Sword Fairy, he has an inexplicable palpitation.


    He was immediately convinced that crazy Sword Fairy was not an ordinary person. As for Li Yefeng, he did not dare to underestimate him.


    At a glance, he could see that the strength of the two men was probably above Longyan, which solved his urgent need.


    Several people go up together and come to Lei Yiming''s office. Lei Yiming is very polite to them.


    "Mr. Lei, I''d like to trouble you to talk about specific things. Long Yan didn''t tell us too clearly." Li Yefeng took the initiative to open his mouth. Since he was here to help, there was no need to fight for the position. Anyway, it was the same.


    Lei Yiming smell speech this just look tiny coagulate, way: "Xiao Li should know Shan Qinghe?"


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "of course, as long as the richest man in Nanjiang Province, Shan Qinghe, lives in Nanjiang Province, there should be no one who doesn''t know him."


    "In fact, it''s a businessman from Jiangsu and Zhejiang who wants to come to Nanjiang province to find Shan Qinghe for business cooperation. Because the identity of the people accompanying him is very special, Shan Qinghe doesn''t dare to neglect, so he went to our thunder security company to arrange strong security to protect the safety of these people."


    Lei Yiming''s look is particularly dignified, said: "but I don''t know how many kilos of our company''s security? We didn''t want to accept the entrustment, but Mr. Shan has been asking for it, and I''m very helpless. I can''t really refuse the richest man all the time, can I? "


    Li Yefeng also finds it funny when he hears that Shan Qinghe is the richest man in the family. How can he play such shameless tricks? Looking at Lei Zong''s expression, he knew that Lei Zong was full of helplessness.


    "To tell you the truth, after Longyan left, the amount of entrustment of our company declined a lot. Of course, Longyan wanted to leave, and I couldn''t refuse to let them go. This time, I had to find Longyan."


    "Mr. Lei is polite. Long Yan often tells us that Mr. Lei is always the best boss he has ever met. He doesn''t force, squeeze or force. There are not many conscientious managers like Mr. Lei."


    Lei Yiming said with a frank smile: "this boy is really good at wearing a high hat for me!"


    "After meeting Mr. Lei, I found that what he said was true." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this time, I really want to ask Xiao Li for help."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "Mr. Lei said, let''s protect who and how."


    Lei Yiming said seriously: "it''s a young girl named dantai Zixian. Although she is the person who accompanies her in name, in fact, she is the most distinguished person in the group."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng looks at the crazy Sword Fairy.


    Dan Tai Zixian?


    Fuxing dantai!


    She came from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so the reason for her noble status is ready to come out.


    Li Yefeng said: "general manager Lei, Zixian of dantai... If I guess correctly, it should be the granddaughter of Changqing of dantai, the" dragon crossing the Yangtze River "in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?"


    When Lei Yiming heard the speech, his face suddenly showed the color of joy: "Xiao Li, do you know that dantai is evergreen?"


    Li Yefeng''s face is slightly solidified, and his platform is evergreen. Of course, he knows!


    There are seven dragon tours in the South and Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fujiang River, in Mingzhu city; Nanjiang province once had Li Tiannan, the dragon of Nujiang River; In the area of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, there is a dragon crossing the Yangtze River!


    This is a top man with the same strength as Huangfu Hongjun!


    The whole China loves the earth. Who doesn''t know his name?


    "Of course, no one in the world has ever heard of the name of" dragon across the river "Changqing." Li Yefeng sighed. Unexpectedly, he was able to meet his granddaughter.


    Even his secret mobile team leader has only seen their photos in the database of the headquarters. As for them, they have never seen them.


    "That''s great. I don''t have to introduce myself." Lei Yiming said happily: "since you know it, it''s much more convenient. Surely you two know how difficult this young lady is to serve? Her grandfather is the first expert in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If she can''t show her strength, we thunder security company will also get a bad reputation from her. "


    Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile: "I understand. I understand why Mr. Lei doesn''t want to take this order."


    Tantai Zixian''s grandfather, Tantai Changqing, is one of the seven dragons. If you want to protect her, if you don''t have enough strength, you may be despised by Tantai Zixian.


    "Yes..." Lei Yiming said bitterly, "but don''t put too much psychological pressure on you. If you can''t do it well, just say it to the young lady."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Lei always rest assured that we will not let the reputation of thunder security company stink."


    Lei Yiming smiles generously: "thank Mr. Li first."


    Obviously, he didn''t take Li Yefeng seriously.


    A few hours later, Li Yefeng and kuangjianxian arrived at the airport.


    Crazy Sword Fairy looked at Dan Tai Zixian''s photo and said: "Dan Tai Changqing''s granddaughter is very good-looking."


    Li Yefeng glanced at it, then joked: "otherwise, would you like to be the second wife?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy ha ha a smile, gave Li Yefeng a cold and fierce look.


    Flight broadcast information, Tantai Zixian flight has arrived, Li night wind way: "I go to the exit to meet her, you wait in the car."


    "Well." Crazy Sword Fairy nodded.


    Li Yefeng comes to the exit and compares the photos. It''s said that Zixian is wearing a white pleated skirt today, so his eyes only look at the figure wearing the skirt.


    About 20 minutes later, Li Yefeng never saw Zixian in a white pleated skirt.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, ready to take out the mobile phone to call Dan Zixian, just at this time, a wrapped himself up, sneaky woman approached Li Yefeng.


    The woman put out a finger to poke Li Yefeng and asked in a low voice, "brother Shuai, are you Li yebei?"


    The voice is clear and beautiful.


    Li Yefeng Leng for a moment, tentatively asked: "Dan Tai Zixian?"

 Chapter 249

    Nanbin Airport VIP exit channel, a group of people made a pot of porridge.


    "Where''s Miss?"


    "Asshole! What do you think of the rubbish, miss


    "Why can''t dozens of people see the young lady alone?"


    A dignified middle-aged man with a Chinese character face angrily scolds a group of men in suits. His name is Zhou Wei, who is the general director of the major companies under the "dragon crossing the Yangtze River" Tantai evergreen Youth Association. This time he came to Nanbin city to talk about cooperation with Shan Qinghe, and he led the team.


    Dan Tai Zixian came with him. As a result, she lost the man when she got off the plane.


    If you let the master know, why don''t you tear him up?


    Zhou Wei is very worried about the safety of the young lady. After all, the young lady is the granddaughter of the master. Not to mention that the enemies of the master are all over the world, but the enemies of the master are countless in the two major regions of East and South China.


    The rise of any superpower is often accompanied by countless opponents and enemies!


    "I don''t dare to go in and look for it! Go to the airport to get the surveillance video. If there is something wrong with Miss, we have to go back to see the master with our heads up! " Zhou Wei''s face was gloomy and he yelled out. All the people immediately went to look for people as animals and birds.


    Zhou Wei took a deep breath standing in the same place, and then helplessly dialed out the master''s number.


    "Ah Wei, what''s the matter?" There came a middle voice, not like the voice of an old man in his sixties.


    "Master... Ah Wei is guilty, miss. She... She ran away again."


    That end was silent for a while, then light way: "it''s OK, let her run, play enough also came back."


    Zhou Wei was stunned when he heard the speech. Is the man opposite the master? Is it Changqing?


    Isn''t the master always most worried about the safety of his granddaughter?


    Isn''t it the one who opposes granddaughter''s going out without permission? What''s the change of sex today?


    "The safety of the young lady..."


    "Don''t worry, she is very safe now. If that person can''t protect her personal safety, then for the whole China, only the central place of Kyoto can protect the girl''s safety. It''s OK. Just go to business."


    When Zhou Wei heard the speech, he felt a slight shock. Is the young lady very safe? What''s more, it''s the one who makes the master feel at ease?


    There are such people in Nanbin city?!


    ...


    "Yes, I''m Tantai Zixian, brother Shuai. Let''s go!" The whole body wrapped with zongzi like Dan Tai Zixian nodded, eyes shining looking at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly: "who are you hiding from? Who''s after you? "


    Dantai Zixian''s eyes flashed, and her beautiful big eyes turned gray. Then her eyes became very panic, and she said: "yes, yes, a man named Zhou Wei is chasing me. I saw him and his men as soon as I got off the plane. Fortunately, Miss Ben''s tact escaped him."


    "Brother Shuai, take me to run quickly. Don''t worry. I''m in good health. I''m running fast. I won''t hold you back!"


    Li Yefeng can see that the young lady is lying. Zhou Wei should be the one who arranged to protect her. However, the young lady obviously wants to go out to play by herself.


    "And your entourage?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I didn''t! Where did I get my entourage! I want to avoid the pursuit. Ah, I''m so conspicuous with my entourage. Are you afraid that others won''t know that I''m Tantai Zixian? "


    Li Yefeng smell speech, head slightly a lift, eyes look down, this girl, a little silly? Southern September day, you dress up like this, the whole world is paying attention to you, right?


    "Take me to Zhou Wei." Li Yefeng said indifferently.


    "Ah?" Dan stage purple Xian Leng for a while, some nervous back: "why? You are also sent by my grandfather to follow me


    Dantai Zixian turned around and ran. Li Yefeng caught her arm in a flash and said indifferently, "miss dantai, don''t make trouble for us. You are the granddaughter of dantai evergreen. If there is a problem, do you know how many people will suffer because of you?"


    Dantai Zixian let out a cry and sat down on the floor and cried: "Wow! You bully people, you heartless man, you ruthless smelly man, how can you do this to me? Wuwuwuwu, you want to take me back and continue to imprison me. Wuwuwa


    All eyes fall on Li Yefeng. Most people in the world are kind-hearted. When they hear the cry of Zixian, many people are approaching him.


    Li Yefeng smokes at the corner of his mouth. What''s wrong with this young lady? Is this to arouse public anger and get away?


    I can''t do anything to these ordinary people, can I?


    "Wuwuwuwu, help me. This man is going to take me back to house arrest and bully me. Brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts..."


    "Enough!" Li Ye was so popular that he cheered, "I''ll take you! Don''t go to find Zhou Wei! "


    "Really?" Dan platform purple Xian immediately don''t shout don''t cry, turn head double eyes joyful looking at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng helpless way: "really."


    Otherwise, hundreds and thousands of people in the airport may trample me to death. You say that you, the eldest lady, want to come out and play. Anyway, you should take a bodyguard. You can''t take a bodyguard without freedom, can you?


    Li Yefeng decides to contact Zhou Wei later. As soon as Zhou Wei arrives, he confirms that he is not neglecting his duty, even if the transfer is completed.


    Dantai Zixian immediately bounced up from the ground and jumped high.


    She patted her buttocks, and then said with a smile to those people who were not good at staring at Li Yefeng: "thank you, brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, we are lovers, just quarreling, sorry!"


    Li Yefeng''s mouth twitches. Who the hell is a couple with you, the idle young lady?


    A lot of people frowned slightly, but then they all shook their heads.


    Li Yefeng thought it would be very difficult to make this dantai Zixian. After all, it was difficult for him to imagine what a considerate woman she would be, just like the granddaughter of dantai Changqing.


    However, this first impression is not bad. At least, the young lady of dantai doesn''t seem to have the so-called Princess disease. Otherwise, she can''t wrap herself so tightly in such a hot day. Can the little princess bear the smell of sweat easily?


    After Li Yefeng agreed, he took dantai Zixian to the parking lot. Crazy Jianxian took a look at dantai Zixian. Her eyes were a little surprised, and immediately said to the young lady in the back row, "Hello, miss dantai."


    Dantai Zixian took off her scarf and scarf and waved her hand happily: "uncle, don''t call me miss. Just call me Zixian. Oh, my God, it''s so hot! Air conditioner, uncle, turn on the air conditioner. Don''t care about the fuel charge. I can give it to you! "


    Crazy Sword Fairy a little confused, asked the eyes to Li Yefeng: This is really Tantai evergreen granddaughter, Tantai home miss?!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes also answered him: otherwise? Can Laozi connect the wrong person?


    Crazy Sword Fairy''s face is speechless. It seems that the eldest lady has no airs. It''s a bit surprising.


    It doesn''t seem as difficult to get along with as Lei always said.


    "Ah ~" dantai Zixian sat in the back row, facing the air outlet of the air conditioner in the back row, with a comfortable expression on her face: "ah, air conditioner, it''s so comfortable. I would like to call air conditioner the greatest invention in the world!"


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. How come this young lady doesn''t seem to be very smart?


    "Miss dantai, as agreed, we need to send you to Dongfang Hotel. What do you need to buy?"


    Dan stage purple Xian immediately sat up, nervous way: "don''t want to! I don''t want to go back to Oriental Hotel! Where you live, I''ll go where you live


    Crazy Sword Fairy almost didn''t step on the brake and lived with their two big men? This young lady is a little too big, isn''t she?


    "No, miss dantai, if you really want to follow us, at least let your entourage know, otherwise they will look for you everywhere, and then I will have a lot of trouble." Li Yefeng''s good voice.


    Dantai Zixian''s pretty face was full of sadness, and she said: "brother Shuai, can you not tell Uncle Zhou that they just want to come out and play by themselves? If Uncle Zhou follows, they are just like pigs in cages, eating what they arrange every day... Bah, I''m not a pig!"


    "In a word, Miss Ben can''t go back to see Uncle Zhou!"


    He pondered a little, and immediately said, "well, you give me Zhou Wei''s number, and I''ll let him know. In this way, I won''t send you back to Dongfang Hotel no matter whether he agrees to take you or not. What''s the matter?"


    Dantai Zixian felt hesitant on her face. Immediately, she looked at Li Yefeng with some vigilance: "you don''t want to communicate with Uncle Zhou with some code words, and then let uncle Zhou come to your house and take me back? I tell you, I won''t let you succeed. I''m smart! "


    Crazy Sword Fairy almost didn''t laugh. You''re so smart? Fight with an old fox like Li Yefeng. If he really wants to clean you up, you''re still counting money for him when you''re eaten.


    Li Yefeng said with a gentle smile: "Miss, do you think I''m the kind of person with bad character? I promise, I will not betray you. "


    Tantai Zixian Liumei picked, probably also understand that if you don''t do it, you may not be able to get rid of Zhou Wei safely, so nodded: "well, I use my mobile phone to call uncle Zhou, I open hands-free, you tell Uncle Zhou."


    "If I find you have a hint of words, I''ll hang up immediately."


    Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile. At the moment, the young lady has become a lot of smart.


    "Good."


    Dan purple Xian this just dialed Zhou Wei''s number, the opposite is almost second to pick up.


    "Uncle Zhou!" Dan Tai Zi Xian called.


    "Miss." Zhou Wei said.


    "Uncle Zhou, I won''t go back. I''ll follow Li yebei who came to meet us. You don''t need to find me. I will never go back with you." Dantai Zixian''s face was serious, as if she was talking about something important.


    Zhou Wei at the other end heard the speech and said in a soft voice: "OK, I won''t go to see you. Just have fun with Mr. Li. Have a good time."


    Dantai Zixian immediately looked confused: "yes."

 Chapter 250

    Zhou Wei and Li Yefeng simply said two words, got to know each other for a while, and then took the initiative to hang up the call.


    Crazy Sword Fairy felt a little funny after listening to it. Is this young lady not pleasant, or has dantai Changqing already known his granddaughter''s temperament, so she gave up?


    Tantai Zixian broke away from the crowd like a thief, for fear that she would be found and taken away in the next second. As a result, when they called, Zhou Wei didn''t worry at all, as if they didn''t care about her life and death.


    This makes Miss Tan Tai a little sad. How can I


    My grandfather used to be a black man


    Uncle Zhou was not in the dark before


    In the past, uncle Zhou and grandfather were very angry and worried about running out by themselves. How could they ignore themselves this time?


    Although Li Yefeng was a little surprised, what he thought was what Zhou Wei had just said. Zhou Wei said that he wanted him to protect Tantai Zixian.


    Zhou Wei seems to trust himself very much.


    Why?


    You know, he and Zhou Wei have never met before.


    "Where are we going?" asked the mad Sword Fairy


    "Video game city!"


    "Go home."


    Dantai Zixian and Li Yefeng opened their mouths at the same time. With a helpless look on their face, they asked, "who do I listen to?"


    He is one of the four great sword immortals. He is reduced to an obedient driver and has no right to decide where to go.


    "Brother Shuai, go to the video game city! You watch? Why are we going home? Do you want to do something too much to me in broad daylight? " Dan stage purple Xian a face vigilant way.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "I''m not interested in little girls."


    Dan Tai Zixian curled her lips: "who is a little girl? I am already a big girl! You are not interested in Miss Ben, and miss Ben is not interested in you! "


    Li Yefeng ignored her and said to the crazy Sword Fairy, "go to the video game city."


    It can be seen that the eldest lady of dantai family is really suffocating.


    "What did you play when you were in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?"


    "Play with mud." Tantai Zixian sighed.


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "seriously, I have to know what you are playing over there before I know where to take you."


    Tantai Zixian nuzui said: "I didn''t lie. When I was in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I could only play mud. My grandfather didn''t let me play computer games or go to the video game city to play games. He said that those things were demoralizing and there were radiation hazards!"


    "We used to play with flying cars, but I was playing with mud; We play across the line of fire, I play mud; Everyone is playing dungeons and warriors, I''m still playing mud. "


    "Now everyone is playing King pesticide, I still can only play mud, ah, my grandfather is a thousand years old stubborn, he must have lived from a thousand years ago to now."


    Li Yefeng, a face of consternation, this young lady... Really play mud at home? How can the old man, Changqing, manage so strictly?


    "Your grandfather won''t let you do anything?" Li Yefeng asked.


    This is a good opportunity to learn about Tan Tai Chang Qing. Moreover, the girl is a little silly. She can get more information about Tan Tai Chang Qing from her mouth, so that he can input the information into the secret mobile database.


    In the future, if Changqing committed anything, they can analyze his character through these information.


    "Of course, every time I go to play games, I have to play truant while I''m at school. As soon as I play hard, I have to go back to school. It''s not interesting at all."


    "I''m not allowed to eat ice cream either. It''s said that this kind of food is bad for girls'' health. I wish I didn''t eat ice cream during my aunt''s period. I''m not allowed to eat ice cream at ordinary times!"


    "It''s obvious that the steak is better when it''s medium rare and medium rare. My grandfather always cooked it well every time. He said that meat can''t be eaten raw. The ancients used to eat it raw when there was no fire. They used to eat it raw when there was no fire. It''s still more than seven billion people today."


    The young lady seems to be particularly fond of ridiculing her grandfather. Li Yefeng really sympathizes with the little girl.


    As she said at the end, if you can''t play or eat, what''s the point of living?


    Take a kitchen knife and have her cut off.


    Three people came to the video game city, basically every city with a little bit of specification will have the so-called video game city, which has a variety of game machines. For those who love to play games, this place is really full of temptation.


    "Ouye Seeing the sign of the video game city, Dan Tai Zixian jumped up with joy, directly around Li Yefeng''s neck, and then gave him a kiss in the face: "handsome brother, give you a kiss, thank you!"


    Li Yefeng was stunned at the same place. He didn''t expect that this young lady of dantai would make such behavior


    PA PA.


    Crazy Sword Fairy patted him on the shoulder: "boy, Yanfu is here. If you can get the granddaughter of the old master of dantai, it''s amazing. If you add up with the old master of dantai, won''t you sweep the whole of China?"


    Li Yefeng gave a sneer, looked at him and said, "old man of dantai? Crazy Sword Fairy, didn''t you walk out of your own Kendo, so you are a little bit adrift? When it comes to "the Dragon across the river", do you believe that I will go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang one day and tell him, and then he will come to you to have a fight. "


    "Are you friends? Did you forget that when you dealt with Huangfu Hongjun, I went up first and consumed him? "


    "The man who was crushed by Huangfu Hongjun''s two moves, did you tell him that you consumed him?"


    "... well, I''ll wait in the car. You can play with this young lady."


    Crazy Sword Fairy uses the escape strategy and leaves here quickly.


    Li Yefeng snorted, and then walked into the video game city, where many young people are playing, shooting, driving, shooting, dancing, all kinds of.


    At this time, Tantai Zixian has changed several hundred yuan of game currency, playing in front of all kinds of games.


    Li Yefeng looked at the innocent smile on Zixian''s face and couldn''t help laughing. The old man, Changqing, is really strict enough to protect his granddaughter.


    People in their twenties and twenties still have such an innocent mind. A carefree girl is the most beautiful.


    ...


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    A Panshui villa.


    A white haired old man was reading a newspaper on the sofa in the living room.


    The villa was very quiet. An old lady came by the kitchen and sighed: "as soon as the little girl left, the villa was quite cold. I still like the feeling of her at home. Someone called my grandmother and asked me to make all kinds of delicious food for her."


    "This just how long, this wench wants to marry after all, you also have to get used to the day without her." The old man said faintly.


    Old lady Wen Yan glared at his wife: "with the lintel of my Tantai family, it''s not good to find a man to be redundant. Why do you want my granddaughter to marry out?"


    "Only ordinary people with insufficient status can be included in the superfluous. People with sufficient status may be included in the superfluous? You think it''s beautiful. " The old man raised his eyes and looked at the old woman, then he gave a smile.


    This old man is the famous Dragon across the river!


    "Well, I don''t need my grandson-in-law to make money. I don''t care whether I''m rich or poor as long as I treat my granddaughter well."


    "You don''t care, but I do. I can''t have my granddaughter marry a mediocre person who doesn''t do anything."


    "You''re old-fashioned, and you''re responsible for your granddaughter''s marriage?" The old lady was not happy and said, "look at you. If you didn''t restrict my granddaughter there, could she run out?"


    Tantai Changqing turned a page of the newspaper and said, "don''t I have no restrictions?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t limit it? Then why did she run out? "


    "Because there is my favorite son-in-law there," said Tan Tai Changqing


    ...


    "Ah, ha ha ha, look at me, I''ll blow the heads off you zombies with one shot!"


    "Come on, come on, kill me, you zombies. Miss Ben is short of everything, but she is not short of money! There are many game coins! Look at my life


    Li Yefeng bought a bottle of water not far away and watched Zixian play games.


    "It''s like playing crazy. The key is to have a special dish..." Li Yefeng commented. If it wasn''t for Tantai Zixian''s lack of money, she would have started all over again.


    Video game city favorite is her this rookie, crazy to send money to the video game city.


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng saw a young man walking towards Zixian. His face moved and he immediately stood up. He saw what the man said to her. Then he stood beside her, picked up another game gun and started the double mode.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was ready to leave. Suddenly, several tall men came over and said, "please sit down."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick PICK: "what?"


    The leader of the man disdained the cold voice: "let you sit on the sit, nonsense why?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed and immediately said coldly, "is that your young master?"


    "Do you know if you want to sit down?" The man looks at Li Yefeng sarcastically.


    Li Yefeng laughed: "do you want to hook up with my young lady?"


    "So what?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "let your young master go, he doesn''t deserve it."


    When the man heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank, and immediately a burst of laughter broke out among several people. Tantai Zixian looked over, and his eyes were surprised. He quickly put down the game gun in his hand.


    Seeing this, the young man next to him looked back at Li Yefeng, who was surrounded by his men. A cold light flashed in his eyes!


    He also dropped the gun in his hand and pinched Dan Tai Zixian''s arm.


    "Beauty, there''s no reason to leave the game half played."


    Dantai purple Xian smell speech, willow eyebrow immediately a wrinkle, immediately looking at him, cold voice way: "let go."


    Hearing this, the young man showed a sneer: "what''s the matter, wait until the game is finished."


    Such a beautiful girl, he is the first time to see, this video game city usually no big beauty will come, after all, like to play games are mostly some young Internet addicts.


    Dantai Zixian was a little angry, but then she calmed down and said with a smile, "well, you''re right. How can you pit your teammates when playing games?"


    Seeing this, the young man nodded with satisfaction, then released her hand and said, "this is the right game... Ah!!"


    However, in the moment he let go, dantai Zixian kicked on his crotch!


    "If you dare to hook up with Miss Ben, I''m afraid you don''t know what it''s like to lose your children and grandchildren!" Dan stage purple Xian Jiao hums a way.

 Chapter 251

    Li Yefeng is surrounded by young people''s subordinates when he suddenly sees that Zixian of dantai puts down her game gun and wants to come over. He can''t help but choose. This young lady of dantai is a bit unexpected.


    He thought that even if Tantai Zixian heard the news from his side, she couldn''t take it seriously. After all, from her nature of playing games, there should be nothing more important than games.


    What''s more, I''m just a bodyguard.


    But she didn''t. She put down the game gun and came over.


    Not enough, the young man who played with her stopped her. Then she didn''t know what to say. The young man let her go. The next second, the young man was tragic.


    "This girl is a little tough. Isn''t that boy really useless?" Li Yefeng kicked dantai Zixian into the young man''s crotch, but he also stepped up his legs. Inexplicably, he was a little cold behind him.


    "He Shao!" Several men surrounded by Li Yefeng see their young master was kicked in the crotch, suddenly face upheaval, and then rushed to dantai Zixian.


    "Arrest this woman! How dare you attack he Shao The leading man gave a roar.


    There are two people immediately rushed to dantai Zixian, the latter see, turn around and run, at the same time shouting: "you Leng Dai why?! Run now


    Li Yefeng hears speech, can''t help but dumbfounded smile, this big young lady, unexpectedly take the initiative to attract firepower to let oneself escape?


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng chuckles, his figure flashes out, and several sounds ring out. The two men who are chasing Zixian directly are shocked out!


    Dantai Zixian looked back at Li Yefeng in astonishment, and said, "my mother! Brother Shuai, are you so good? "


    Li Yefeng faintly said, "it''s OK. Hurry up..."


    Deng Deng Deng, Dan Tai Zixian returned to the shooting game screen, picked up her game gun and continued to shoot, muttering: "it''s dangerous, I''m not dead, go on! Brother Shuai, since you are so powerful, I will continue to play games! "


    Li Yefeng


    Miss, don''t you want to run? Why are you sitting back playing games? Do you think you are big hearted or playful?


    "Give me... Kill him!" He Shaogong is lying on the ground, covering his crotch, and his face is covered with cold sweat. He looks at Li Yefeng with a ferocious face, and his anger is unspeakable in his eyes.


    "Yes Several bodyguards rushed to Li Yefeng like lightning.


    "You''re not the one to pick up girls." Li Yefeng shakes his head with a smile. Immediately, he kicks violently. With a bang, a bodyguard flies out and smashes on the shooting machine, curling up in the frame.


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng covered a man''s head with one hand and smashed it directly on the ground. The tile cracked, and the man in his hand was in a coma.


    Then, Li Yefeng kicks a high spin, kicks a bodyguard in the face, shakes him out and lies on the seat of the racing game machine.


    Bang bang!


    There are two people, Li Yefeng figure such as electricity, a moment is close to them, two heavy blow out, two people are out!


    Lying on the ground, he fan looked very shocked and ugly. Li yefengzi squatted down in front of him and asked with a smile, "it hurts?"


    "Bah! fuck you! I tell you, it''s not over! " He fan spits phlegm on Li Yefeng''s face, and Li Yefeng looks gloomy immediately.


    Li Yefeng looked at him coldly: "you want to die?"


    Bang!


    He kicked on he fan''s body, curled up on the ground he fan immediately flew out, bang, he hit a game screen, the hard screen directly cracked, his mouth also spewed a mouthful of blood.


    After he fan was solved, Li Yefeng came to Dan Tai Zixian, picked up another gun and said, "give me some coins."


    Dantai Zixian was killing the monster fiercely, and said hastily: "in the bag beside, take it by yourself! Ah, I''m going to die, give me a coin and I''ll come back to life! "


    Li Yefeng took it to help her throw it in, she directly resurrected in situ, Li Yefeng also resurrected, replaced just he fan.


    Dada dada.


    On the screen, a zombie or monster died under the fierce fire of Li Yefeng. He was just like a bug. The monsters in the game could not hurt him and catch him.


    10... 50... 100


    Li Yefeng killed one monster after another in silence, and Zixian of the dantai beside her looked at the decreasing number of monsters on the screen, with a blank color on her face.


    I''m... I won?


    She looked at the screen in front of her eyes, until the word gameover appeared, she regained her mind.


    Have you passed?


    "It''s not difficult. The monster in the game is rough and fleshy. You have to pick his lethal point to fight. For example, this one has a light green light on his stomach. You''ll fight here all the time. In this way, he will lose blood quickly."


    "Then pay attention to the empty window period when your character can''t launch an attack when changing ammunition. At this time, remember to dodge sensitively."


    Dantai Zixian''s eyes brightened and her look became very excited!


    "Brother Shuai, are you good at playing games?! You take me to fly! No, no, no, teach me how to play games


    "I''ll give you the money! No, I don''t give you money. I can cook for you, wash your clothes and warm your bed. You can teach me to play games! Take me to eat something nice from time to time! "


    "I don''t do it and I''m not boring. I''ll be your little cotton padded jacket!"


    Li Yefeng sniffs at the corner of his mouth. If I promise, your grandfather will kill me from Jiangsu and Zhejiang with a kitchen knife, won''t he?


    "Handsome brother! OK? I really don''t do it at all! You don''t have to prepare gifts for me every festival. Just take me to play games, handsome brother


    "It''s OK to teach you to play games, but forget about the conditions you said. I don''t want to have any conflict with your grandfather."


    "Really?" Dantai Zixian''s eyes were shining, but then her eyes turned gray again and asked with a smile: "are you afraid of my grandfather?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows a pick: "not afraid."


    "You lied! I can see that you are afraid of my grandfather! " Dantai Zixian held her chest in her hands, as if she had found Li Yefeng''s weakness, and said, "hum, I tell you, if you can''t teach me to be a game God, I''ll let my grandfather come and beat you!"


    Li Yefeng hears the speech and shakes his head helplessly. If your grandfather knows that you have become a game God, I''m afraid he will kill you first, right?


    "Well, stop playing. It''s not safe here. Let''s go first." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Dantai Zixian also knows the difference and nods to leave with Li Yefeng. But at this moment, a series of figures appear. Those young men and women who were playing games are driven away by these men in suits. The door of the video game area is blocked by a group of people. Then, a cold voice rings.


    "Hit my brother, do you want to go now?"


    Inside the video game area, a cool young man with a pale face and similar appearance came out.


    He had two strong bodyguards on his left and right.


    "Elder brother..." he fan''s face was ugly. He was so shameful that he was seen by elder brother! Brother, are you disappointed?


    "You''re so useless. You''ve been attacked by a woman who has no power to bind a chicken." He Ting looked at he fan indifferently. Obviously, he could see clearly in the surveillance.


    "Sorry..." he fan bowed his head and apologized.


    He Ting looked at Li Yefeng faintly and said, "is that your woman?"


    He said, of course, is Li Yefeng around the dantai Zixian.


    As soon as Li Yefeng was about to speak, Dan Tai Zixian hugged his arm and said in a loud voice, "of course, I''m Shuai brother''s sweet little cotton padded jacket!"


    He Ting said calmly: "your woman kicked my brother. You have to give me an explanation. I think you are good at playing games and virtual racing games, right?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, way: "will."


    "Let''s compete. If you win, I''ll let you go safely."


    "If you lose, you and your woman have to stay." He Ting said coldly: "how about it? Dare you take this challenge? "


    Li Yefeng took a look at the people around him. At least he was close to 100. He could fight directly if he was alone, but with Dan Tai Zixian


    If the young lady is caught, he will be in trouble.


    "Yes." Li Yefeng nodded and agreed.


    Dantai Zixian was not worried at all. She said: "play with my handsome brother. Hum, you''re cold!"


    He tingwen speech, a face of silence, can not deny the hook mouth, and then walked to a virtual car seat to sit down.


    Li Yefeng also sat down, and then said: "the same map, the first to win?"


    "That''s right." He Ting said calmly.


    Li Yefeng smiles and immediately enters the game interface. Both of them don''t speak. He fan gets up and looks at Zixian and Li Yefeng angrily.


    Racing with big brother? Joke!


    Big brother, who has participated in F1 race, is a real professional driver. For him, this kind of racing game is just like pediatrics.


    "Don''t say I bully you, I''m a professional driver, let you run ten seconds first." He Ting light way.


    "No need." Li Yefeng light way: "otherwise a while lost, you take this ten seconds to do the article."


    "Ha ha, you look down on me too much." He Ting gave a cold smile.


    Two people, enter the countdown at the same time!


    At 1, he Ting didn''t start, but Li Yefeng didn''t move either!


    Obviously, Li Yefeng, don''t need him to let this ten seconds!


    If you want to win, you have to let them lose willingly!


    Boom! There was a roar in the stereo. Ten seconds passed in a flash, and they galloped out at the same time! The first bend, no distance!


    Both of them turned the corner with a beautiful tail flick posture, and the technique was almost the same!


    "How can it be?" He fan exclaimed in disbelief. This piece of junk, which I don''t know where, is as good as big brother?!


    Big brother is a real professional driver who has participated in Formula One racing. Why can he be as good as big brother?!


    He Ting''s look is still indifferent. Li Yefeng''s driving skill surprised him a little, but he didn''t worry at all. He turned several corners in a row and was very beautiful.


    Shua Shua!


    Soon after they finished half a lap, Li Yefeng didn''t get rid of heting, but heting didn''t get rid of Li Yefeng either.


    However, he Ting''s spirit seems to be more concentrated and nervous, but Li Yefeng seems to be more comfortable and relaxed. They are in a state of high and low judgment. It seems that they can see which is better and which is weaker!


    He Ting''s look was getting gloomy!


    Li Yefeng is a look slowly become serious, and then, he was in three straight hairpin bend, mercilessly shake off heting!


    "No way!!" He fan is shocked to roar out, big brother is thrown away unexpectedly?!


    Boom!


    The car controlled by Li Yefeng roars. Every turn is very precise and beautiful. There is no time to waste on adjustment. The car is in the best condition after leaving the car body!


    He Ting''s look is still calm, he is not behind much, but if he goes on like this, he will not win Li Yefeng.


    More than ten seconds later, Li Yefeng is close to the end! Heting, follow!


    After a few seconds, with the speed of Li Yefeng at this time, it only takes another five seconds to cross the finish line!


    He Ting, on the other hand, will be two seconds slower!


    He fan''s face is very pale, big brother this professional player, want to lose to a don''t know where to come out of the scum?!


    No, absolutely not!


    Ho¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng''s screen went black.


    In the last three seconds, Li Yefeng controls the screen extremely, the screen turns black!


    The power is... Off!


    Boom!


    Nearby, horting''s car crossed the finish line.


    He took off the earphone and looked at Li Yefeng''s dark screen. He said jokingly, "I''m sorry, you seem to have bad luck."


    "You cheat!" Dan stage purple Xian Leng after a moment, angrily look to he ting.


    This man, arranged someone to cut off the power at the last minute!


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm, while he Ting sneered and said: "joke! Competition, always only to see the winner! Don''t you have other accidents on the field? What a fool

 Chapter 252

    Tantai Zixian is a lady of gold. In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, her grandfather Tantai Changqing''s reputation is overwhelming. No one dares to gossip about her. It''s impolite to say that this lady of gold is the most deserving person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Otherwise, no matter how important you are, you will be beaten like a dog.


    As a result, she had never experienced such mean treatment.


    Li Yefeng pulled her forward, Dan Tai Zixian turned around and said angrily, "what are you doing? He cheats, he''s so mean


    "This is not Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Dan stage purple Xian Leng for a while, seem a moment some didn''t respond to come over, she dull looking at Li Yefeng.


    "There is no grandfather here. No one will follow your heart and make you feel everything is smooth." Li Yefeng calm way: "here is Nanbin City, here, is my home, so, have a thing, leave it to me to solve, you this young lady, in the side to look at it."


    "You don''t have to think about fighting against injustice. Don''t blame me for my bad words. Out of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, without your grandfather''s fierce power, there are not many people who will give you face, including me."


    "I, I''m not..." Dan Tai Zixian stares at him and wants to retort, but she''s smart. After Li Yefeng''s instruction, she probably understands what he means.


    I still put on the airs of a young lady.


    It is clear that he is the one who has suffered injustice and lost the contest by intrigue, but he has not said a word yet.


    "Listen to your tone, this beautiful woman seems to be in Jiangsu and Zhejiang area, or the descendant of some important person?" He Ting glanced at dantai Zixian indifferently. With his body position, it was impossible to see dantai Zixian.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to recognize that this is the granddaughter of Changqing.


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "it''s none of your business, but if you want to move her, I''m afraid it will."


    He didn''t directly name dantai Changqing. It''s a waste to use such a name as the river crossing dragon in such a place. It''s enough for him to solve these wastes.


    "Ha ha... I have to move her, not only her, but also you. Since you have lost the game, then, according to our agreement, you and she have to stay." He Ting laughs sarcastically. Who has come from Jiangsu and Zhejiang? Joke!


    This is Nanbin City, Nanjiang province! It''s not her Jiangsu Zhejiang area!


    No matter what the identity of this woman is in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, when she comes to Nanbin City, she has to lie down for me!


    Li Yefeng ignored him, but went to the back of the game machine, saw the unplugged power plug, pointed to the falling socket, said: "I lost? Should you give me an explanation, what''s the matter? "


    He Ting sneered: "explain? If you have to give an explanation, it''s not impossible either. The socket is loose, there''s no time to check, and it fell at the last moment. How about this explanation? Is it reasonable enough? "


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth is slightly crooked, and a touch of coldness diffuses from his eyes: "do you think it''s reasonable enough?"


    "Silly fork!" He fan''s voice rang out in the back. He went to his elder brother and said with a provocative face: "don''t think it''s reasonable. This is an explanation you want. My elder brother will give you an explanation. Whether it''s reasonable or not is not within the scope of our consideration at all!"


    Li Yefeng smell speech, light nodded: "so, you must use this result to deal with us?"


    He Ting looked indifferent and said, "so what? This appliance is playing the city, is under our name, we all has the final say, boy, blame it, you can only blame your luck today, not provoked us.


    "Hey, we didn''t take the initiative to provoke you. Your brother wanted to make trouble for me himself!" Dan Tai Zixian is not convinced.


    Hearing this, he Ting gave her a cold glance: "what? My brother can''t pick you up? "


    Dantai Zixian smell speech, suddenly a gust of wind in disorder... This... This is what reason?


    He fan looked at Zixian sarcastically and said: "little girl, I don''t like you. Don''t look down on you. If I can please you, maybe I can marry you. Then your family will be prosperous."


    Dantai Zixian, after listening to this, is not in a good mood to marry you? My family will be prosperous? You are so good. Better than my grandfather!


    Li Yefeng can''t help laughing. He is thinking, do you want to tell the two brothers, who is Dan Tai Zixian?


    "No nonsense. Since my brother has a crush on you, you can sleep with him for one or two nights. If he wants to marry you, I will support him."


    He Ting decided what he said. Even Li Yefeng and Tantai Zixian couldn''t refuse and question what he said. After his words fell, the men around him all gathered around.


    Dantai Zixian is so angry that she blushes. She wants to shake these people out of her grandfather''s name!


    "I won by cheating. I don''t know where you have the confidence to ask people to attack us."


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng''s voice rang out, and he Ting turned to look at it, but in front of him, there was a flash of emptiness


    Pop!


    A loud slap on his face made him fly out. The power of this slap was enormous!


    Everyone was stunned. This


    "Big brother!"


    "Mr. He!"


    He fan and the security guards showed a look of horror.


    He Ting was slapped!


    And the whole person flew out!


    He Ting bumped into a machine, and his face swelled very high. He looked up at Li Yefeng in amazement. His eyes were full of anger!


    "How dare you do it to me?" He Ting has always been a respectable man. His father is one of the best capitalists in Nanbin city.


    There are few businessmen who are more capable than his father, so his identity is also ranked in Nanbin city.


    But today, I was slapped in the face!


    Li Yefeng said coldly: "why don''t I dare? I don''t just want to smoke you, I want to smash this video game city. "


    I tell you the rules, but you''re playing dirty with cunning.


    Since you don''t behave, I''ll tell you about fists.


    Your fist is harder than me, I''ll let you clean it up. Similarly, if my fist is harder than you, I''m sorry, you''re finished.


    Li Yefeng thinks that he has never been the kind of person who likes to solve problems with violence, and he always adheres to the principle of being kind to others.


    Those who humiliate him, as long as they don''t do too much, he laughs and doesn''t take it seriously.


    But the huting brothers have gone too far.


    The name of Zhang Dan''s despicable!


    When he fan heard the speech, his body trembled slightly, and then he said angrily, "you fools, what are you doing? Fuck him


    When the security guards heard the speech, they all looked hard and immediately swarmed towards Li Yefeng!


    Dan Tai Zixian took out her mobile phone in a hurry and said, "let''s run! Wait for me to call


    Now that she is in danger, she must contact uncle Zhou Wei. She believes that as long as Uncle Zhou Wei comes, all these people will be finished!


    Li Yefeng did not move. He took a step forward and said faintly, "no need."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng smashed out with one blow, hit one person''s face, and that person immediately flew out, directly knocked over several people, with nosebleed on his face!


    "It''s just some rubbish. I''m alone. It''s enough."


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng grabs one''s fist, then hugs the other and smashes it on the ground. The tile cracks, and the man''s skeleton makes a click!


    Dantai Zixian keeps holding the mobile phone in her ear, staring at Li Yefeng who has swept the army


    Good... Good


    She had a feeling of seeing her grandfather''s violent hand


    Before she was bullied, she saw her grandfather take her into that person''s company. Grandfather swept the Security Department of that company alone. At that time, there were dozens of security guards.


    But they couldn''t stop him.


    At this time, she seemed to see the overbearing posture similar to her grandfather


    "No, it''s impossible. How can he compare with his grandfather? He must be very good, and these people are too good to compare with his grandfather."


    "Grandfather is the best man in the world."


    Dan Tai Zixian soon dismissed this absurd idea.


    Boom!


    When the last one was kicked out by Li Yefeng, Tantai Zixian came back to herself. She looked at the security guards lying on the ground, her face flushed.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes.


    Although Li Yefeng can''t compare with her grandfather in her heart, no matter what, Li Yefeng has swept these people with a kind of domineering and invincible attitude. In her opinion, it is also quite powerful.


    He ting and he fan are looking at Li Yefeng with iron blue faces. Their eyes are full of shock. Are they human?


    One person swept dozens of their security guards?


    This is your mother


    Li Yefeng came to them. Their faces changed dramatically. He Ting looked angry and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Why don''t you ask my name?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    He Ting was stunned. What''s the operation?


    "What the hell are you? Why should I know your name?" Nearby he fan roared angrily.


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "OK, since you don''t want to ask, I won''t say it."


    After that, he went to one side, picked up a fire extinguisher and went to a machine.


    Heting''s face changed dramatically: "stop it!"


    This bastard is really going to smash their video game city?! This video game city has a lot of water every day. If it is smashed, the loss will be huge!


    Dan stage purple Xian see this, also startled, God, this son of a bitch, actually want to smash this video game city? Are so many game machines going to be smashed? This is too much waste! How could it be!


    "Ah?! Wait a minute! " Dantai Zixian trotted to Li Yefeng and asked nervously, "do you really want to smash this video game city?"

 Chapter 253

    Li Yefeng looked at her and said, "otherwise? I always do what I say. "


    Dan stage purple Xian small face is aggrieved, way: "can not smash? These are all fun games. If you smash them, is there a second video game city in Nanbin? "


    Li Yefeng is silent for a moment, this Internet addict girl


    Nanbin City, it seems that there is no second such a large-scale video game city, although there are other shopping malls, but the equipment and grade can not be compared with this one.


    "You love these games?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Dantai Zixian nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes, I like it very much!"


    Li Yefeng nodded, immediately looked back at the two brothers of he ting and he fan, and said, "do you hear me? Our eldest Miss likes these games very much. Go back and tell you Laozi, transfer this home appliance game city to my eldest miss. "


    Dantai Zixian was stunned, her eyes were in a daze, and her face was muddled, ah? Transfer to... My name?


    What do I want this video game city for!


    I''m not from Nanbin!


    Besides... My grandfather won''t let me play video games. If I have a home appliance game city in my name, my grandfather won''t break my legs? Mom, it''s terrible!


    Is this son of a bitch trying to kill us?


    "No! It can''t be transferred to my name! To his name! His name is Li yebei! "


    Li Yefeng


    He glanced at the nervous Tantai Zixian. This young lady, he wanted to give her a present so that she could talk to Tantai Changqing when she went back. In this way, he also made friends with Tantai Changqing.


    As a result, she refused?


    But then he thought of Tantai Changqing''s strict discipline on her, and he had some understanding.


    This young lady, it''s not easy either.


    "Well, I''ll take it to my name." Li Yefeng light way, turn to his name, also can be regarded as his first industry in Nanbin city.


    Dan Tai Zixian wants to play. She can come to play. She will be fine if she is in it all day.


    When he fan heard this, he immediately laughed angrily: "are you crazy? To your name? When did we agree? It''s funny


    "Shut up However, he Ting, who was next to him, suddenly gave a sharp drink, and his face became very dignified.


    Li yebei.


    His younger brother he fan may not be familiar with this name, or even he may not have heard of it. However, this name is absolutely not strange to his future young boss of he''s group.


    Today''s first master of Nanjiang province is Li yebei!


    A rumor has it that he killed Du dingqiong, the "crazy devil" of Du family in Mingzhu city!


    Moreover, he had many brilliant achievements, such as escaping from the hands of Huangfu Hongjun, and from the five great families in Nanbin City, now only the Ding family and the Hong family are left.


    It''s all because of Li yebei.


    He fan didn''t dare to listen to his elder brother. He immediately shut up and looked at his elder brother he ting in doubt.


    "Are you Li yebei, the first expert in Nanjiang province?" He Tingchen asked in a deep voice. In fact, judging from the fact that he had just swept his men, he had been able to confirm that Li yebei was the first expert in Nanjiang province.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I don''t know if it''s the first master, but I should be the same person as Li yebei in your mouth."


    "The so-called No.1 expert in Nanjiang province is just someone else''s self styled one. I never admit it."


    In fact, with his strength, as long as he is not in Kyoto, Yangcheng and Mingzhu, he is qualified to be the first local expert anywhere.


    It''s just that he''s not really interested in this boring title.


    Heting''s heart trembled wildly. Unexpectedly, it was really him!


    Li yebei, the first expert in Nanjiang province!


    "The transfer of video game city is too important for me to make a decision. I need to ask my father." He tingshen said.


    Li Yefeng faintly smile: "I''m not asking, I''m asking, I just said what I want, can you give it to me, or how difficult it is, I don''t care."


    He Ting''s mouth slightly drew, and a nameless fire came from his heart, and he rubbed his head!


    "Li yebei, I know you are very good, today''s thing is really my brother two wrong, but the transfer of video game city to you is not realistic, you also don''t go too far, do things and keep a line, good to meet in the future..."


    Li Yefeng directly interrupted: "I don''t want to see you in the future. I hope we can see each other in the future. It can be that we are especially jealous when we meet enemies."


    "Li yebei!" He Tinghuo is very angry, this bastard, how can you be so angry?


    "Don''t call me. It''s no use." Li Yefeng light way: "if you start with such a gesture, today''s things will be over, but you don''t, and I have a bad impression of you, no ability, also mean, mean, also mean not smart."


    The reason why he is so mean and not smart is that the young master of heting is too proud and conceited, because Li Yefeng is a tiny mole ant in his eyes. Naturally, he doesn''t think it is necessary to plan and arrange anything.


    Heting''s face was as black as charcoal. It was a great insult to him!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    "Li yebei, I..."


    "Don''t listen to your beep, go back and tell me."


    Li Yefeng turns to leave with Dan Tai Zixian.


    Dantai Zixian is still in a state of muddled force. When she comes out of the video game city, she says excitedly: "Hey, handsome brother, you are so powerful. You are still the first master in Nanjiang province!"


    "Have you never heard of my name in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    "Hey, I don''t like fighting, and I don''t care about these. Not long ago, I heard my grandfather say that he was the first expert in Nanjiang province. This boy is a little interesting. In this case, it seems that my grandfather appreciates you very much!"


    Dantai Zixian is smiling. With such a master beside her, she feels very safe.


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick, this dantai evergreen, what do you mean?


    "But don''t be too arrogant and complacent. Although you are the first master of Nanjiang province at a young age, you are not strong enough. Do you know my grandfather is evergreen? He''s the most powerful man in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He''s still a dragon crossing the Yangtze River! I think it''s too rustic. I don''t like it. "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "I''ve heard of the name of dantai."


    "Well, you should take my grandfather as your goal. My grandfather is one of the top seven strong men in the south." Dantai Zixian is a little proud, and her voice is proud.


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "well, I will take your grandfather as the target."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to have a cold, Tantai Zixian was a little unhappy: "Why are you in a state of lack of interest? Don''t you want to be such a peerless figure as my grandfather?"


    "Of course."


    "Then you should show a positive attitude and work hard for it."


    "No, I''m as good as your grandfather."


    "... brother, please wake up. It''s daybreak. Don''t dream, OK?"


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Video game in the city.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, Li yebei..."


    He Ting interrupted he fan''s voice with a wave of his hand and said in a deep voice: "you are lucky enough to buy lottery tickets. Li yebei is now in the prime of life in Nanjiang province. Everyone knows that he can''t offend, but you offend as soon as you go out."


    He fan''s face changed slightly and said unconvinced: "what''s the matter? No matter how powerful he is, he is just a reckless man. What''s the big deal? Our family is rich. No matter how powerful he is, he still has to work for us rich people. "


    "Fool, it doesn''t make sense to you who only know how to eat, drink and play all day long." He Ting gave a cold reprimand, and then explained: "you give me a little peace these two days, and don''t cause any trouble. Now I''ll go to my father and ask him how to deal with Li yebei''s affairs."


    He fan''s face was gloomy and said, "yes, I know."


    He Ting walked away quickly, while he fan looked at his elder brother''s figure with a ferocious face and murmured: "it''s just a rude man who scares you like this. Do you still say that I only know how to eat, drink and have fun? I''m not as timid as you are! I''ll prove to you and Dad that I''m not a dandy who can only eat, drink and play! "


    After that, a cold color flashed in his eyes. Immediately, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Heting went home to his father''s study.


    "Dad..." he Ting''s scalp was numb, and he walked into the study in a panic.


    In the study, he Qianshan, the chairman of he''s group and the father of he ting and he fan brothers, was reading a book. When he heard he Ting''s voice, he didn''t lift his head and said, "well, what? What''s the matter? "


    He Ting was silent. He Qianshan raised his head. Seeing his eldest son''s face, he frowned slightly and asked, "what? What''s wrong with the company? "


    He Ting''s face was a little unnatural and said, "Dad, I''ve offended Li yebei with my second son."


    He Qianshan''s face immediately solidified! Eyes, there is a sharp edge of the color flash!


    "What''s the matter?" However, in the end, he is an old devil who has been in business for many years, and he does not show a look of impatience.


    He Ting told everything about the video game city. He didn''t dare to add anything to it.


    After he Qianshan heard it, he snorted coldly in his nose and said, "even if your brother is gone, how can you be so impetuous? I didn''t ask clearly, so I started! "


    "Dad, who would have thought that Li yebei would come to play video games? Shouldn''t people like him indulge in martial arts every day and train constantly in order to attack the most powerful? " He Ting said with a bitter smile.


    He Qianshan snorted: "so you have a conflict with Li yebei! Now in the provincial capital, no one wants to offend Li yebei. It''s because of the lessons of the Ye family! It''s very nice of you two brothers to offend him together! "


    He Ting quickly admitted his mistake, and immediately, he asked in a low voice: "well, are we transferring the video game city to him?"


    He Qianshan light way: "he wants, give him is."


    He Ting was a little reluctant, but he didn''t dare to say anything about his father''s decision.


    "But..." suddenly, he Qianshan changed his words and sneered: "let people smash all the machines first, and then give them to him."

 Chapter 254

    Out of the video game city, dantai Zixian wanted to go shopping again. She went shopping in the surrounding shopping malls for a while, bought some skirts and clothes, and then bought some jewelry. For this dantai lady, money is free, and it''s very comfortable and light to spend.


    Has been accompanied by Dan purple Xian stroll, until six o''clock in the evening, Dan purple Xian said to go back.


    "Ah, why aren''t you tired? Isn''t it the most tiring to go shopping with girls? I''m so tired. How can you be ok? " Dan Tai Zixian is lying in the back of the car. She asks with a sore back.


    Li Yefeng on the co pilot said faintly: "I have good physical strength."


    Dantai Zixian smell speech, eyes turned, physical strength is good, do what all powerful?


    "What do you mean?" Li Yefeng''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know! By the way, where are we going? Can I go home with you? " Dan Tai Zixian asked.


    "Well, we all live in the same community, so naturally you will come back with us." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to go back to the hotel, otherwise uncle Zhou won''t let me come out again."


    Li Yefeng took a look at the young lady and said, "you may think too much. He should not restrict you now. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you back to the hotel to have a try."


    "Ha ha ha, do you think I will believe you? You must think I''m annoying. You want to send me back to the hotel, let uncle Zhou take care of me and give you free time. " Dan stage purple Xian a pair of see through the sky machine of appearance, coldly smile.


    Li Yefeng, your imagination is really rich.


    "There''s a chance to kill." Suddenly, the driving crazy Sword Fairy dignified said, Li Yefeng naturally also felt that their car was locked by several murders, look indifferent way: "speed up."


    Crazy Sword Fairy stepped on the accelerator, boom, Audi A4L high-power engine instantly broke out the power of terror, after a roar, the vehicle like an arrow from the string gallop out!


    However, no matter how they drove, the killing machine that locked them didn''t disappear. Li Yefeng knew that he had met an expert, and then said, "drive to a sparsely populated place, you drive according to my instructions."


    "Well."


    I can''t avoid it. I can only fight. Judging from the intensity of the other side''s killing, I''m afraid the man who came to kill is not weak. He must have come for Zixian.


    This is in revenge for Changqing!


    According to Li Yefeng''s command, crazy Sword Fairy drove to the outskirts.


    The killers still locked them, and because they had stopped, they were getting closer and closer. The strong sense of Qi could also be locked by Li Yefeng.


    "You get out of the car, too. It''s not safe." Li Yefeng said to dantai Zixian in the back row, the car has gasoline, the other party just wants to kill dantai Zixian, it doesn''t need any fair means.


    As long as they can kill Tantai Zixian, their goal will be achieved.


    "Oh." There was no fear on her face. She had experienced too many scenes of being attacked and killed. She was numb, so she would not feel anything.


    What''s more, Li Yefeng, the first master of Nanjiang province who has been recognized, is here. She is very relieved.


    Three people all get off, but after they get off, the periphery walked out several old figures.


    "Senior, senior Li yebei, I wonder if you can make it convenient for me not to do anything while I protect Tantai Zixian? When she comes back to Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, you can kill her as you like. I have no choice


    "Hello..." Dan stage purple Xian Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Li Ye Feng, immediately some angry shout a, listen to, this say is human words? What does it mean to kill casually after returning to Jiangsu and Zhejiang? How can this man go so far!


    "Li yebei, the first expert in Nanjiang Province, is in the limelight recently?" One of the old swordsman''s eyes firmly fixed on Li Yefeng and said with a sneer: "I said that the old man of Changqing dantai, how dare he let his granddaughter be outside by herself without a bodyguard. It''s because of you."


    Li Yefeng said with a polite smile: "I''m joking. What''s the first master of Nanjiang province? It''s all empty. I don''t want to kill you."


    "As for whether Mr. Tan Tai trusted his younger generation... I don''t know. I''m only entrusted by my friends to keep her, but I don''t want to conflict with my elder. So, can you give me a little face?"


    Li Yefeng really doesn''t want to have conflicts or antagonism with many people in the lake because he protects Tantai Zixian. Although he is fearless, these people in the lake don''t mean you can defeat one.


    You beat and beat back one. The next time, the other party may call friends.


    Are you going to kill them all?


    In this way, the whole Chinese world will disappear.


    "Well, boy, why don''t you take the initiative to hand her over? This saves you and me trouble! "


    "This is not good. As you all know, Mr. dantai is one of the seven dragons in the south. I''m active in the south. I don''t want to offend this dragon. Otherwise, ten lives won''t be enough to kill him, will you?"


    Li Yefeng is still polite, but these old men have no patience.


    They just want to kill Tantai Zixian!


    "No nonsense! Today, we rarely have a chance to kill Tantai Zixian. The old man always loves her. If the little girl dies, the old man will be crazy, right Another old man''s face showed a vicious expression, and his killing intention was surging without any suppression.


    "Crazy Sword Fairy, give it to me!" The old man with the sword smiles coldly and looks directly at the crazy Sword Fairy.


    He is the weakest sword immortal. He doesn''t even have his own sword road. He may not be able to fight!


    Another old man with a sword also yelled, "take me one! I''ve lived for decades, and I''ve never had a fight with Jianxian. Today, I''ve got my wish! "


    A total of six old people, two with sword, are locked crazy Sword Fairy!


    Obviously, the definition of "the weakest Sword Fairy" has gone deep into the hearts of the people in the Jianghu, which makes Li Yefeng envious. Once the crazy Sword Fairy has been successful, it can be said that he can always be forced.


    Anyone who dares to belittle him will be killed by him in the next second.


    This kind of playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger is really a trial and error.


    On Li Yefeng''s side, he has to face four people on his own. These are all senior people, and their strength is not weak. Unfortunately, they are doomed to fail today.


    "You elders, I really don''t want to fight with you elders..." Li Yefeng is still talking, keeping his posture low and his tone polite, hoping to let them put back the matter of attacking and killing dantai Zixian.


    But these elders are not willing to... This is really too much trouble


    "Well, why, senior people?"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s body is like a storm. In an instant, he comes to an old man, clasps his face with one palm, and then smashes it on the ground!


    The other three were all in one meal, looking at the scene in dismay!


    They are very clear about each other''s strength. Although they are all in the hands of Tantai Changqing, they are... Tantai Changqing!


    How many are the weak people who can make dantai evergreen?


    However, they were defeated by the so-called "No.1 master of Nanjiang province" face to face!


    "You -" the three old men were all shocked, but Li Yefeng didn''t give them the time to be shocked!


    Raise your hand and blow! Shoot it! Kick it out!


    Action coherence incomparable, at one go!


    Bang bang!


    Three old strong, are Li Yefeng''s attack shock retreat!


    "Master, can you withdraw?" Li Yefeng still didn''t want to fight. After shaking them back, he asked politely.


    "Arrogant child!" The three old people are very angry to see his gesture. They are all masters who have been in the Jianghu for many years. They can''t even win a young generation together?!


    If this spreads, don''t let people laugh to death?!


    "Do you think you are really our four rivals?" The three people''s faces were very dark, and then they all turned into a series of disease shadows and went to kill Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are dignified. He never dares to underestimate these old masters.


    Bang bang!


    Including the old man who was just knocked down by Li Yefeng, he also stood up and joined the battle circle. Four people and four hands attacked Li Yefeng at the same time!


    Li Yefeng''s figure flashed quickly, constantly avoiding and fighting back. His fist waved wildly and smashed out, and there appeared a series of residual shadows, and the sound of bang continued to resound!


    Dantai Zixian watched Li Yefeng fight with the four old people. She was not nervous. Watching Li Yefeng retreat, she hummed: "it''s not as good as my grandfather. If I were my grandfather, I would have solved these people three or two times."


    She didn''t know that Li Yefeng''s injury in the first world war with Huangfu Hongjun has not recovered.


    Even if these people are her grandfather''s losers, it doesn''t mean they are weak!


    "Crazy Sword Fairy!" Li Yefeng can''t resist. The wound of his body splits again. The sharp pain constantly stimulates every cell of his body. A cold sweat exudes from his head.


    Any one of these old people is better than Du dingqiong!


    "He''s hurt!" One of the old men saw that Li Yefeng''s body was moistened with red, and his eyes suddenly burst out. He was really looking for death, and the injured body dared to resist them?!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng was hit in the chest and flew out! He landed on the ground, rolled several times, and snorted.


    "Death


    Four old people suddenly came down and killed Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng looked up and rolled back to escape. Bang bang, the four old men''s attack failed at the same time, but at the moment of failure, they chased out again!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng was kicked out.


    "Cough --" the whole body wound, all the cracks! Blood gurgled from the wound, and Li Yefeng''s face became very pale!


    Dan stage purple Xian also see something wrong, she Lengleng Leng looking at Li Yefeng dyed red clothes, heart suddenly some panic fear!


    "Stop it


    She yelled in a hurry. The four old people all stopped. Zixian looked at them and said nervously, "didn''t you come to me? I''m standing here. Don''t hurt him. "


    Li Yefeng''s body was trembling. At the moment when the four old people were stunned, a cold light appeared in his hands!


    "Death Li Yefeng a fierce drink, immediately hissed the sound of the cut sounded, four old people are the chest appeared ferocious wound! The sharp army dagger directly cut their chest!


    "Damn it, little slut, how dare you cheat and distract us!" The four old men were very angry!


    Li Yefeng got up in a hurry, and the four old men were all violent!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Li Yefeng raised his hand hard to resist, blood constantly spilled from his wound, his neck became extremely pale!


    Poof!


    Suddenly, there was a thin blood mark on an old man''s neck, and the blood gushed out from the blood mouth!


    "No..."


    As soon as the old man''s legs softened, he fell forward. The other three old men''s faces changed slightly and suddenly fell down. They had not expected it!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and then he gave a violent drink and made a wild fist!


    "Die!"


    The three old men all raised their hands to resist, and they all flew out upside down!


    The dagger in Li Yefeng''s hand suddenly threw out, puffed, penetrated one of the old men''s hands, stabbed the old man''s throat, and killed him on the spot!


    Whoosh!


    The sword roared, and the other two old people who flew backwards all gave out a grudging roar!


    "No!"


    Poof! Poof!


    The energy of the sword is three thousand li!


    The sword spirit of crazy Sword Fairy directly cut countless wounds on the two old men''s bodies, and the blood gushed out!


    All three old people were killed!


    The crazy Sword Fairy took the sword. On his side, the two old men who used the sword were dead.


    "I''m sorry, these two swordsmen are very powerful. They took some time." Crazy Sword Fairy came to Li Yefeng and helped him up.


    "Go to... Hospital..." Li Yefeng is very weak. All the wounds that he sewed up all over his body split again. If he can''t have a good rest, he will really become a useless man!


    Crazy Sword Fairy directly carries him to walk toward the vehicle, Dan Tai Zi Xian quickly runs over and asks: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy way: "he has old wound, very heavy."


    Dantai Zixian smell speech, stay in place


    The body has very heavy old injury... So he still so hard to protect me?

 Chapter 255

    Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    In the villa of Tantai family.


    In Changqing''s hand, there is a list, which is a death list.


    "Dad, it''s these people who give a hand to Zixian." A middle-aged man, with a gloomy look, was sitting opposite Changqing in dantai. He already knew about Nanbin city. Therefore, he immediately launched an investigation and got the list.


    These people have to die.


    "Failure means failure. I''ll spare their lives. As a result, they don''t cherish it?" There is a faint chill in the eyes of Tan Tai evergreen.


    Along the way, he naturally offended countless people, whether passive or active.


    A man''s success is the end of all his bones.


    They can have the strength and status now, that is to fight out with both hands, how many enemies are there along the way? It''s unimaginable!


    "Is my granddaughter OK?" Tan Tai Chang Qing asked.


    The middle-aged man, the son of Tantai Changqing and the father of Tantai Zixian, Tantai Wencheng, has a look of helplessness on his face. His father is good at everything, but a little bit too much, that is, he dotes on his daughter too much.


    It''s just a province. As a father, he doesn''t worry much, but he''s a good old man. He''s worried to death and keeps an eye on him all the time.


    "Zixian is OK, but it''s the hermit king who seems to have been seriously injured. I don''t know what''s going on. Although those people are strong, they can''t hurt the hermit king. Even if it''s no good, there is a crazy Sword Fairy around the hermit King..."


    "Don''t count on crazy Sword Fairy. There are two old guys who use swords. Their strength is not much worse than crazy Sword Fairy. Crazy Sword Fairy can win alone, but once they join hands, crazy Sword Fairy will lose." Dantai Changqing indifferent way.


    The more high-level people are, the more they know the strength of the people in the Jianghu.


    If the crazy Sword Fairy doesn''t make a breakthrough, it really deserves the name of "Sword Fairy". After all, whether it''s the Yu Sword Fairy who has lost many times or the floating Sword Fairy who has appeared many times but never fought with others, it has been challenged.


    I''ve been correcting my name for a long time.


    The name of crazy sword immortal is that there is no Tianzong character in Chinese Kendo, and there is a certain cut-off, so he has to be promoted.


    It can be regarded as a disguised form of leak picking, because the pure sword user is young and has potential, except for him.


    But it doesn''t mean that he is really a peerless figure who can sweep most Chinese swordsmen.


    "But even so, it shouldn''t be, Dad... How can the hermit King say that he is also one of the seven little kings of the new generation? Can''t he really have such strength?"


    "You don''t know anything about Pearl City?"


    "Pearl City?" Tan Tai Wen Cheng was stunned, and immediately said, "I know something. I''m not too familiar with it. There''s a lot of chaos there now. I didn''t send people to pay attention to it. I want to send people to investigate some things when the situation settles down."


    "If I guess correctly, the king of hermit should have fought with Huangfu Hongjun. I''m afraid they had a bloody fight. I''m afraid both the king of hermit and the dragon of Fujiang were seriously injured, and they haven''t recovered yet."


    Dan Tai Wen Cheng''s pupil shrinks slightly: "you mean the things that spread before?"


    "Well, they all said that they were in conflict with Huangfu Hongjun in Mingzhu city... At that time, we didn''t know his identity as a hermit king, so we naturally accepted the secular view, but now that we know..."


    Tan Tai Chang Qing stopped for a moment, immediately shook his head with a smile, and said: "forget it, since this boy is injured, he still protects my granddaughter, so help him."


    After all, if the news of the war between the king of hermit and the dragon of Fujiang were spread out, it would certainly cause an uproar.


    I''m afraid Kyoto, Pearl City, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Yangcheng and Shenzhen all have to be severely shaken.


    This is the battle between the new king and the old king!


    "Dad, is there anything you want me to do?"


    Tantai Changqing said: "go to find out who has flowers of life and death in his hand. If I remember correctly, that old man of Fujiang dragon has a little pollen powder of life and death in his hand. His recovery must be faster than that of the hermit king."


    The powder of flowers of life and death, even if only one gram, is enough to have a surprising effect.


    Tantai Wencheng''s heart is moving, the flower of life and death... Is this long lost medicinal flower coming out again?


    But how many flowers of life and death remain in today''s world? Kunlun does not produce, life and death with a little less ah


    "You do it. I''ll go to the house of these old people who bully my granddaughter." Changqing of dantai changed into wudaofu, and then walked out of the villa.


    ...


    Nanbin city.


    Li Yefeng was taken to the hospital by crazy Sword Fairy.


    The doctor who had been giving Li Yefeng the main knife and treatment saw that his wound cracked again and came to the hospital again. He was so angry that oil came out on the fire.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to live, do I?"


    "If you don''t want to live, I suggest you lie at home and wait to die!"


    "How many times has the wound split? What''s the matter with you family members? "


    "Are you not afraid of infection or wound healing?"


    Li Qixin and Long Yan stand in front of the doctor and are criticized. Both of them are guilty and admit their mistakes. If the doctor scolds them enough, he will ignore them. The doctor''s skill is good, and he sincerely hopes Li Yefeng can get better.


    For nothing else, just for the various scars he saw when he operated on Li Yefeng.


    He had been a military doctor for some time before, and he could see Li Yefeng''s identity at a glance.


    He hoped that any soldier could come back from the front line alive, and also hoped that any soldier could recuperate and recover well after retiring.


    The more people open the knife, the more likely they will have problems when they get old.


    Li Qixin and Long Yan return to the corridor. Their faces are very gloomy. Li Qixin takes an angry look at Dan Tai Zixian. Long Yan doesn''t look good either.


    "Miss Tantai, I know you can''t blame for this, but I don''t understand. As the granddaughter of Tantai evergreen, you have a lot of powerful people to protect you. Why do you need the security company to arrange bodyguards?" Long Yan asked depressed.


    He used to do this. In fact, he knew that there was no pressure to do this, and there would not be too many enemies.


    Who would have thought that it was such a bad coincidence!


    It happened that he ran into Changqing!


    "I''m sorry..." Dan Tai Zixian didn''t know that Li Yefeng was so hurt.


    "Sister dantai, can you withdraw the employment of thunder security? I don''t want my brother to continue to get hurt. " Li Qixin is a reasonable person. She doesn''t really blame Tantai Zixian, but she really doesn''t want her brother Li Yefeng to continue to be hurt.


    This body''s wound all passed how long, also did not see the half spot improvement recovery!


    If it goes on like this, my brother will have to leave sequelae, right?


    Dan Tai Zixian clenched her teeth and said, "I won''t terminate the employment relationship for the time being. I''ll go to find the flower of life and death for him! My grandfather said that this kind of wonderful flower can achieve the effect of almost reversing life and death. "


    Long Yan''s eyes flashed and his heart thumped. The energy of Tan Tai''s family covers the whole province of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and even radiates to the surrounding provinces and cities. If there are tan Tai''s family to help, maybe they can find the flower of life and death?


    Even a single petal is enough for a long time!


    Zhang Qingwu looked at it calmly, and the family of dantai


    She really didn''t expect that this man would be so terrible. She had already connected with the tan Tai family!


    Zhang''s family has a place in Mingzhu City, but it''s just a place. The dantai family is in the area of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, which is the supreme overlord. Anyone who meets their old man, dantai Changqing, has to call him "old man" politely.


    In fact, the Du family has no way to compare with the dantai family.


    Inexplicable, her heart is a little lost.


    A few hours later, Li Yefeng''s wound was sutured again. However, because of the serious injury, he did not wake up, but lay on the hospital bed.


    The next day, Li Yefeng woke up and saw a woman lying beside the hospital bed. She raised her hand and poked each other.


    Dantai Zixian immediately woke up, suddenly raised her head, surprised at Li Yefeng, said: "you wake up!"


    "What are you doing here?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Take care of you!" Dan Tai Zixian rolled her eyes.


    "Do you know how to take care of people Li Yefeng joked.


    "Hey, what do you mean? Who can''t take care of such a simple thing! You look down on people Dan Tai Zixian argued discontentedly.


    Li Yefeng thought it interesting and said with a smile, "I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water."


    "You didn''t wake up, did you? How can I pour water for you


    "Look, you just can''t take care of people. You don''t call someone to take care of when you lie down beside the patient''s bed." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Dantai Zixian''s face stagnated and she blushed. She said angrily, "I''m joking with you. You''re serious! You are not funny at all


    Immediately, she took the kettle to pour water for Li Yefeng.


    "Go through the disinfection first."


    "... you have a lot to do!"


    "I''m a wounded person. Now I have low immunity. Any bacteria will have a huge impact on my recovery."


    "... I know, I know! Don''t say any more! "


    Dantai Zixian honestly disinfects Li Yefeng''s cup. This scene makes him feel more interesting. What kind of expression would that old man of dantai Changqing look like if he saw his baby granddaughter being ordered like this?


    At eight or nine o''clock, Li Qixin and they all came.


    Seeing that Li Yefeng is in a good spirit, they are relieved to come here so early because they are afraid that Zixian, the daughter of Tantai, can''t take good care of Li Yefeng.


    Dantai Zixian just took care of Li Yefeng for a few hours, but she felt very tired. Seeing Li Qixin and them coming, she quickly left to find an excuse to get away.


    It''s much more tiring than shopping!


    "The battle between distance and fujianxian, but there is not much time left." Crazy Sword Fairy reminds a way.


    Li Yefeng said: "I know, but I can''t control my current state."


    "If you lose to Fu Jian Xian, he will definitely kill you."


    Floating Sword Fairy, we should owe the favor of ten thousand families.


    If Li Yefeng is defeated... There is absolutely no way out!

 Chapter 256

    Kyoto, Wanjia.


    Wan Feng came to his father Wan JunShang in a hurry and said excitedly: "Dad, Li yebei is in the hospital again! This is our chance


    Wan Jun still heard the words, frowned slightly, and said: "don''t be rash in case of trouble! I''ve told you several times. Why can''t you change this habit? "


    Wan Feng slightly restrained his face and said: "Dad, what I said is true. Li yebei is in hospital again. He seems to be getting worse. We can buy the doctor in the hospital and add something in his injection to let him die!"


    Wan Jun still looks dignified. This is a feasible way. However, it seems that Fu Jian Xian has been staring at him all the time. If he does something on his side, he will be stabbed by Fu Jian Xian.


    After pondering for a long time, Wan JunShang finally shook his head and said: "forget it, don''t do anything to Li yebei any more. In a few days, it''s the decisive battle between Fu Jianxian and Li yebei. There''s no need to attack him."


    Wan Feng felt a little disappointed when he heard that the airport was almost killed by Li Yefeng. In fact, he still wanted to kill Li Yefeng himself.


    His father refused to do it. Naturally, he was extremely lost. Without his father''s support, his hand could not reach Nanbin city so far!


    Wan Jun didn''t want to say anything more about it, so Wan Feng left his father''s room. But after he came out, he was still very unwilling. He didn''t want to let go of such a good chance to kill Li Yefeng!


    "Dad, it''s you! Fu Jian Xian is not in the same mind with all our families. That is to say, you can''t see clearly in the mountains, but I can see clearly... This Fu Jian Xian can''t kill Li yebei! "


    Wan Feng''s face gradually became ferocious, and his eyes were full of horror!


    "I must find a way to kill Li yebei by this opportunity, otherwise he will not let me go when he comes back afterwards. I will never wait to die..."


    Wan Feng''s eyes were fierce, and he left the family immediately.


    ...


    Nanbin City, home of Bailing hall.


    "Bailing Tang, my son said," your daughter seems to have an indistinct relationship with other men outside? "


    Bai Lingtang''s face was a little ugly and said: "Mr. Shen, there should be some misunderstanding. My daughter has never been in love..."


    Shen Mingfei, a northern tycoon, waved his hand and said, "it''s ok if you haven''t been in love? Since I have plans to let your daughter marry my son, I hope you can understand that my Shen family''s daughter-in-law must be clean and clean. If life is not decent... "


    "I don''t have a bad life!" A shrill voice began to ring.


    Bai Lingtang''s face changed slightly. He looked at Bai wudie and said, "little butterfly, go back to your room!"


    Bai wudie looked at Bai Lingtang coldly and said, "Dad, I don''t want to marry his son."


    Bai Lingtang''s face was angry: "presumptuous! Is it that I indulge you so much that you dare to say that in front of your uncle Shen?! I apologize to your uncle Shen! "


    White dance butterfly looks indifferent. She looks at Shen Mingfei and says, "Uncle Shen, please go back. I don''t want to marry your Shen family. I won''t marry your son Shen Tianhan."


    Shen Mingfei has a cool face and a deep look at the white dancing butterfly. Many people want to marry Shen Mingfei''s son. Even if they lose their dignity, they want to give their daughter to Shen Tianhan.


    But in this small Nanbin City, Shen Mingfei''s son was rejected.


    What a shame!


    How dare anyone look down on the lintel of his Shen family?


    Shen Mingfei''s tone was very cold. He looked back at bailing hall and said: "your good daughter really opened my eyes. It seems that I really underestimated your bailing hall."


    Bai Lingtang looks embarrassed. He has been stalling with Shen Mingfei, trying to get Shen Mingfei to give up the idea of letting his daughter marry Shen Tianhan, but he has never succeeded!


    At present, the white dance butterfly came to such a, all his plans were disrupted!


    Even without Shen Mingfei, they still have Longzhen group in Nanbin City, but after all, the headquarters of Longzhen group is too far away from Nanbin city!


    If something happens, it must be Shen Mingfei''s advantage!


    "Mr. Shen, a child is not sensible, and she can''t be the master. I am her father in this matter, so I have the right and qualification to be the master."


    "No need." Shen Mingfei got up and said coldly, "my son was beaten by the man named Li yebei. Originally, this matter was well solved. That is to ask your bailing hall to give me an explanation and see how to deal with Li yebei. But now it seems... I''m afraid that my idea doesn''t need to be implemented by you."


    Bai Lingtang''s face is even worse. Bai wudie, have you gone to find the hermit king?


    He didn''t know about it?!


    This daughter, as expected, is hard wings!


    "Mr. Shen..."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Bai. It seems that there is no predestination between us. That''s all we can do."


    After that, Shen Mingfei got up and said, "I''m gone. You don''t have to send me. There''s no need to be polite. From now on, Shen Mingfei and your bailing hall are enemies and not friends."


    His son''s account, as a Lao Tzu, has to be settled by himself.


    Bai Lingtang looked stagnant. In a moment, he dropped his hand powerlessly.


    He tried so hard to get rid of the hermit king, to get rid of the relationship with the secret mobile people, but his daughter didn''t win! It''s always holding him back!


    Helpless, powerless.


    "Alas..." bailing Tang let out a sigh. Up to now, he really gave up some stubborn ideas.


    "President Shen." Bai Lingtang''s indifferent face, looking at Shen Mingfei who had already come to the door, called.


    Shen Mingfei body meal, immediately slightly back, single eye at him, asked: "Mr. Bai what else to say?"


    Bai Lingtang said faintly: "it''s not particularly important, but for the sake of Mr. Shen''s sincerity, I sincerely give Mr. Shen a piece of advice. Don''t provoke Li yebei, otherwise, your son, even you and the whole Shen family behind you will suffer a huge blow."


    Shen Mingfei smell speech, the corner of the lip evoked a smile of sarcasm!


    Joke!


    He Shen Mingfei, will be afraid of a brute force of a free man?!


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Well, I really appreciate Mr. Bai''s advice."


    After that, Shen Mingfei opens the door and leaves.


    Bailing Tang knows that Shen Mingfei can''t listen to him at all, but what he wants is this effect!


    After working hard for such a long time, since we can''t get rid of the hermit king, let''s not struggle.


    "Dad..." Bai wudie looked at her father with some embarrassment. She knew that she had let him down again.


    Bai Lingtang just stopped, light way: "Li yebei injured in hospital, you go to see him for me, don''t forget to bring some consolation."


    Bai wudie was stunned and looked at her father stupidly.


    Bai Lingtang said, "what? Why not


    "No!" White dance butterfly some surprise, way: "I just didn''t expect, you will suddenly change your mind, I thought..."


    "Think I''ll slap you and scold you?"


    Bai Wudi didn''t speak, but that''s what she thought.


    Bai Lingtang sighed: "some things, struggle many times fruitless, naturally give up."


    "Well, you go to the hospital to see him."


    White dance butterfly happy way: "good, I go now!"


    Then she went back to her room to change.


    Bai Lingtang''s look slightly moved and murmured: "if you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, you will be mercilessly hit by the king of reclusion. In this way, you can understand how ridiculous your love for the king of reclusion is..."


    "You''re my daughter. I''ll take care of you in every way. I don''t want you to have too deep feelings for people like the hermit king. However, fate can''t help you!"


    "People like the king of hermit adore his thousands of women. However, the woman who can finally get married with him is you?"


    Even some of the most senior old people in China want to push their granddaughter to the hermit king. In terms of appearance, they are not bad!


    On self-restraint, others may be better!


    In terms of family background, what can his daughter compare with others?


    There is nothing to say!


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Li Yefeng saw Bai wudie and the smile on her face. Li Yefeng was a little surprised. He guessed that something had changed in Bai Lingtang!


    After chatting casually, Zhang Qingyang, who came from Mingzhu City, went straight to the hospital.


    Looking at his face, Li Yefeng was also a little excited. His expression was obviously that the flower of life and death was missing!


    "Lao Li, found it!" Zhang Qingyang said excitedly.


    Li Yefeng''s mind moved, and immediately said to the white dance butterfly: "you go back first, I''ll talk to brother Zhang about something."


    Bai Wudi nodded, then turned to open the ward.


    Zhang Qingyang quickly pulled a chair to sit down, drank two mouthfuls of water, looked irrepressible excitement, said: "I can be called to hear, the flower of life and death, someone really has it!"


    "Where is it?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Southeast province! In the hands of a young man named Liang Yuchao Zhang Qingyang said.


    Li Yefeng is the look slightly pick, Southeast Province


    Some not very familiar, but very deep memory, from his mind turned out.


    Southeast Province, now also has one of the seven new generation Wang.


    The "Green King" of Chu Nan Feng.


    He is the same age as him, but his strength is very strong. It is said that he once played with one of the seven Southern dragons and didn''t win or lose!


    "Is the message accurate?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Absolutely Zhang Qingyang nodded and said, "the flower of life and death in Liang Yuchao''s hand is passed on to him by his father. I asked someone. He really has two petals in his hand!"


    Two petals! If it is made into medicine powder, there are several grams, which are more than enough for healing!


    "Is he willing to sell a petal?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "My friend asked, but Liang Yuchao didn''t give an accurate answer. I think we should go to the southeast Province in person. It seems that we are sincere. Moreover, we can''t be hard on Liang Yuchao. It''s said that he and Chu Nanfeng, the" king of Qing ", are close brothers..."


    "Moreover, he has a lot to do with the Tang Group, which dominates the southern region of the Yangtze River."

 Chapter 257

    The whereabouts of the flower of life and death have finally begun.


    However, it seems that it is not easy to get the flower of life and death. Liang Yuchao, Chu Nanfeng and Tang Group have many difficulties.


    If you want to get this flower of life and death, it is estimated that the price will not be too small.


    Although Li Yefeng and Chu Nanfeng are one of the seven new generation kings, he has never met Chu Nanfeng. They even have a competitive relationship.


    But


    Li Yefeng and Chu Nanfeng, if we have to trace back, have no origin at all.


    Li Yefeng was born in secret. They are the same person as Qin Wu''s instructor. Their instructor''s surname is ye. He is a Super Fighter with terrible strength.


    And their instructors were once taught.


    The instructor who taught them seemed to be Chu Nanfeng''s grandfather.


    Of course, the old instructor has been immortal, does not exist in the world.


    As the descendant of that man, Chu Nanfeng''s talent and strength are absolutely terrible!


    As for the origin between them, will Chu Nanfeng recognize it? Or will Chu Nanfeng care?


    I''m afraid he''s not serious at all.


    Just like Li Yefeng, he never thought that he would take the initiative to get in touch with Chu Nanfeng.


    "Don''t go to other people. Those who should go back to school should go back to school. This trip to Southeast Province, I, Longyan and Tantai Zixian, we can just go." Crazy Sword Fairy way.


    "I''ll go with my sister. Anyway, my name of Zhang Jia has a certain deterrent power in other places." Zhang Qingyang said, how can he give up such a good opportunity?


    Crazy Sword Fairy looked at him and said, "of course you''re going, but you''re not going with us. You''re going as a Zhangjia."


    Zhang Qingyang was stunned on the spot.


    Crazy Sword Fairy said: "if you can find out the flower of life and death, other people will also find out. For us, the flower of life and death is a must. At that time, the competition must be extremely fierce, and even the bleeding is normal."


    "No one knows how many bigwigs we will offend at that time, and those bigwigs... Even if we really get the petals of the flower of life and death, I''m afraid we still need to escape until we return to Nanbin city."


    "If there is any accident at that time, you will need Zhang''s help. Remember to bring a person who plays an important role in Zhang''s family. It''s better to be the kind known by outsiders. In this way, if Li yebei encounters any fatal crisis, you can protect him."


    Long Yan also said: "yes, although we have mad Sword Fairy, the news of mad Sword Fairy''s breakthrough has not spread. The world still doesn''t know that mad Sword Fairy is a" real Sword Fairy ", which can be regarded as our bottom card! We won''t let the crazy Sword Fairy exert its full strength until we have to. "


    "In other words, if it comes to the time when the crazy Sword Fairy needs to exert all his strength, it means that the enemy who blocks us has reached the peak of strength, and we may not be able to protect the captain."


    Zhang Qingyang looked dignified and nodded, one side of the dantai Zixian discontented way: "Hello, Hello, what about me? What about me? You all have me. Isn''t it easy to use the name of our family? I can''t do it! Our family is very strong, isn''t it? "


    Crazy Sword Fairy sighed and said: "miss dantai, you are the best in dantai family, but... The best in your family is your grandfather. Excuse me, can you direct your grandfather? Can you kill anyone you want? "


    Dantai Zixian''s face was red and said: "I can do it! My grandfather hurts me... "


    Speaking of the back, the voice is almost out of hearing.


    No one should take it seriously.


    The name of dantai family is naturally easier to use than that of Zhangjia family, but the key is that dantai Zixian can''t represent dantai family!


    If her father, Tai Wencheng, had said these things to her, there would have been no problem.


    People directly ignored this dantai lady, which made the latter look depressed.


    "My grandfather really loves me... I also want to help, ok..."


    Dantai Zixian''s face is full of loss. The little princess of dantai''s family can''t help her. It''s spread out that she''s dead!


    Seeing that everyone is discussing, the sense of loss in Tantai Zixian''s heart is even stronger. She immediately quietly walks out of the ward and then goes to the corner to call Zhou Wei.


    "Uncle Zhou..."


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "Uncle Zhou, can you arrange some cars for me? It''s better to have a caravan with a driver! "


    "Certainly, miss. Where are you going


    "I''m going to Southeast Province, and I''m going to get some more good cars. There are several people like us. I want them to go to Southeast province comfortably!" Dantai Zixian road.


    Zhou Wei said, "yes, I''ll arrange it in an hour. Where will I pick you up?"


    "Why, uncle Zhou, you didn''t control my position in real time?" Dantai Zixian asked in surprise. It''s a rare thing. Uncle Zhou didn''t call in the past. When it was time, she went to pick herself up and take her home.


    Zhou Wei laughed and said, "I''ve been busy recently, so I haven''t been checked."


    Dantai Zixian couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Zhou, don''t you worry about my safety? What if I meet a gangster? What if someone rapes me? What if someone sees that I''m too cute and wants to take me away and lock me up? "


    "No, miss, you think too much." Zhou Wei''s gentle way.


    "Uncle Zhou, do you mean I have become unattractive?"


    "Of course not..."


    "Why is that?"


    "Miss, I''m talking about business. I''m a little busy. I''ll contact you later. I''ll do what you told me right away - Doo Doo."


    "Hello? Hello, hello? Uncle Zhou, make it clear! "


    Dantai Zixian emptily put down her mobile phone, and immediately, she picked up the phone and turned on the self timer function.


    "No, I''m still lovely and beautiful. I''m almost in love with myself..."


    ...


    After their discussion, Li Yefeng is ready to leave. After all, the sooner the better, the later the change will happen!


    "It''s too troublesome to fly, and Li yebei has many physical injuries. I think we can go there by high-speed rail and buy the nearest high-speed rail." Crazy Sword Fairy took a look at the mobile phone, and then inquired.


    Everyone nodded without any opinions.


    "Why, wait! Are you going to take the high-speed train? " At the door, Zixian just called to ask Uncle Zhou to arrange it. How can it become a high-speed train now?


    Crazy Sword Fairy nodded, said: "the plane will be bumpy, and recently there are many typhoons in Southeast Province, easy to delay, can only take high-speed rail, he is not suitable for a long time to sit."


    "You can lie down! I''ve arranged a caravan. It''ll be there in a minute! " Dantai Zixian road.


    The crowd looked a little surprised. Li Yefeng laughed and said, "listen to Dan Tai. It''s just right to take a RV. I can lie down and go there. I can also lose fluids in the car when I need fluids."


    Several people all agree of nod, Dan stage purple Xian proud of fork waist, way: "this young lady also can help!"


    A few people smell speech, looked at each other, immediately coax of a, a few people are laughing.


    Dan Tai Zixian stares at them. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t you praise Miss Ben?!


    Zhou Wei''s action is very fast. In half an hour or so, he arranged the car to arrive at the hospital. Li Yefeng and others all went down, and then called the car arranged by Zixian to go to Southeast province.


    When Li Yefeng and others went to Southeast province.


    There are also countless big people who are also heading for Southeast province.


    In Nanbin City, Shen Mingfei, who just came back from bailing Hall''s home, received the news and changed his look slightly!


    "The flower of life and death, is there anything left in this world? Although it''s just two petals, it''s very terrible. These two petals are enough to save the lives of the endangered people. "


    If you earn enough money, the most important thing you care about is your life and body.


    If there are petals of the flower of life and death, it does not mean that there are two lives, at least, there is one more life continuation costume!


    "Dad! Over there in Bailing Hall... "


    Shen Tianhan knew that his father had come back, so he rushed over immediately. As a result, he saw his father thinking, and he did not dare to interrupt.


    Hearing his voice, Shen Mingfei raised his head and said faintly, "don''t think about Bai wudie. His daughter of Bai Lingtang doesn''t deserve to step on the threshold of my Shen family!"


    Shen Tianhan''s face was slightly solidified, and immediately asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Another day. Today, I have more important things to do." Shen Mingfei''s eyes were deep and incomparable: "you are ready to go to Southeast province with me!"


    ...


    Pearl City.


    Huangfu Hongjun''s face was ruddy, and his breath was very strong, as if it was more frightening than when he fought with Li Yefeng before.


    "Adoptive father, there is news of the flower of life and death." Huangfuxiao''s tone was a little excited.


    The adoptive father has just used up the last powder of life and death, and his injury has almost recovered.


    Just a little bit of powder, can play such a magic effect, life and death flower, is simply divine!


    Huangfu Hongjun said with a smile: "southeast Province... It''s a place of right and wrong... Once there was a legendary man called" green dragon "... Now, there is another" Green King "of Chu Nanfeng, which is a muddy water."


    Huangfu Xiao''s face changed slightly: "is Qinglong the one who swept Mingzhu city several decades ago and beat the Du family, Zhang family and Huang family to give up all their industries and become a secluded family?"


    "Of course..." Huang Fu Hongjun''s eyes were filled with awe: "what a magnificent person he came out of southeast Province, sweeping southeast, East and North China. Even Kyoto was swept away by him, and finally he ascended to the top, becoming the first person in China. No one dares to be the first person in China today, when all the powerful people stand side by side."


    Huang Fu Xiao was shocked when he heard the speech. Qin Feiyang, the "green dragon", was shocked!


    Its name can deter the Chinese world!


    "Well, are we going to give up these two petals of life and death?" Huang Fu Xiao asked.


    Huangfu Hongjun smiles, and his face is full of confidence: "naturally, it''s impossible to give up! What is the place where the legendary people go out? He has been dead for many years! Now that all the heroes are standing side by side, why don''t I dare to fight? "


    "Go! Go to the southeast province! "


    ...


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Southeast Province..." dantai is evergreen, and countless thoughts emerge in his eyes. That is the past, that is his memory of the past decades.


    When he was young, he met Chu Nanfeng''s grandfather.


    That man is in Southeast province.


    He was guided by that man, and now he has the Dragon crossing the river!


    "I haven''t set foot in Southeast province for 20 years. Now, is it fate to urge me to step in again?"


    "Dad, the car is ready." Taiwan Wencheng came in and said.


    Tan Tai''s Evergreen face showed a faint smile and said, "let''s go."


    It''s time to go to Southeast province and meet Chu Nanfeng, the grandson of the legendary figure.


    ...


    Kyoto.


    Luo called together the secret mobile vice captain "secret king" and the best team member Qin Wu.


    "Qin Wu, how is the injury?" Luo Lao asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. My injury is good." Qin Wu grinned.


    Luo nodded and immediately said with a smile, "well, there are traces of flowers of life and death in Southeast province. Secret king, you have a deep relationship with Chu Nanfeng. You are going to recognize relatives here; Qin Wu, the main purpose of your trip is to help the hermit King block his strong enemies and let him take the petals of the flower of life and death. "


    The secret king said calmly, "yes."


    Qin Wu was eager in his eyes: "to ensure the completion of the characters!"


    Can we finally get back to the captain? My fists are almost rusty! Hurry to a few people who are not afraid of death, let me blow!


    "Well, you go, and I won''t see you off. I''m afraid I''ll meet five envoys from the western regions, seven dragons from the south, and Dangjian immortals on this trip. In a word, it won''t be easy. Remember, life is the first thing


    Luo old look dignified looking at two people, this time, even he can feel great pressure!

 Chapter 258

    The news that the petals of the flower of life and death appear in the southeast province is like a typhoon. No matter who they are, people who know the effect of the flower of life and death will gather in the southeast province like crazy demons.


    Life and death flower petals, if you can get one, you can enjoy your old age!


    Countless examples have proved that no matter how much money you earn, how rich you are, or how powerful you are, you may not be able to escape the punishment of illness in the end.


    But the flower of life and death, but can help a person''s life very good continue.


    Everyone wants flowers of life and death!


    Up to a big man like Luo, down to a little bit of money.


    However, there are only two petals of life and death. Who can get one of them?


    How fierce and terrifying the competition is when the heroes gather in the southeast province. Even if there are such beings as Huangfu Hongjun, dantai Changqing, Fujian fairy and Dangjian fairy, they may not be able to leave safely with petals.


    No matter who gets the flower of life and death, it will be the target of public criticism in the end.


    What terrible energy does it need to resist the competition of countless experts in the whole river and lake?


    At this time, all the famous experts, no matter where they belong, flock to the southeast province.


    Southeast province is not a special place for many people, but for a group of them, this place once had a legend.


    A few decades ago, Qin Feiyang''s name spread from southeast province. He represented the peak of an era. He once swept all the forces of Mingzhu city with one man''s strength. Even the first master of Mingzhu city at that time became his defeated general.


    After that, he went north to Beijing to compete with the seven top aristocratic families in Kyoto. In the end, only one or two of the seven top aristocratic families still exist, and the rest of them are dissolved, and the family members are hiding in the river and lake.


    At the moment, in the towering Office of the general manager of a technology group called Tang Group, which dominates the south of the Yangtze River, there are two young figures.


    One of them was sitting in an office chair, looking through the written information.


    And another youth, is sitting on the sofa, in front of a cup of coffee, he is quietly looking at the hands of an ice box.


    "You say, just two petals, why do so many people want to get the same crazy? Is it really that amazing? " The handsome young man asked with a smile.


    "You don''t understand." The man sitting in the office chair was calm and didn''t raise his head. He said, "this kind of life-saving thing is the most enchanted thing for those rich people."


    "It''s not that magical, is it? It''s not to say that you can live forever with this thing. You should die or die. Is it necessary? I''ve heard that some people made tens of billions from a single petal before. Since they have money, they should have brains, right


    "Oh... You underestimated people''s pursuit of longevity. The ancient emperors wanted to live forever, not to mention us laymen."


    "Nanfeng, you say, if I eat these two petals, what will happen?" The handsome young man, looking about 20 years old, was quite young. He was Liang Yuchao, the holder of the flower petals of life and death.


    "You?" Sitting on the office chair, Chu Nanfeng raised his eyes and swept him. Then he said, "maybe nothing will happen. At most, you will live to the coffin with less pain in the future."


    Liang Yuchao, speechless, put his ice box on the table and said, "forget it. It''s useless for me."


    It''s not as good as selling it. You can get at least three billion yuan.


    Isn''t it comfortable to be around with three billion dollars?


    Chu South breeze light way: "I beat you half dead, you use to get this life and death petal."


    "Hey, don''t go too far! You should be careful that I find someone to deal with you. " Liang Yuchao looks at the person in front of him who is called the new generation Seven Little Wang.


    Chu Nanfeng put down the document in his hand, leaned back on his office chair and said, "what''s the purpose of releasing this information on purpose? Do you know that because of the flowers of life and death, countless strong people in the river and lake are gathering in the southeast province. "


    "Far away, let alone near, the old man of" Menglong "and" dantai "in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, and the old man of" Fulong "and" Huangfu "in Mingzhu city are already on their way here."


    "Not to mention the fujianxian and yujianxian who have gone south according to my information, but the Xuanlong in Guangdong and Guangxi is coming. Are you sure you will survive the tit for tat competition of so many people?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Liang Yuchao didn''t like the way.


    Chunan Feng laughs, with a sneer in his eyes. He says, "you overestimate someone in Chu. Although I''m called one of the seven little Wangs, it''s enough to deal with an old man in dantai. I can''t deal with other people."


    "If they really fight, I will definitely run faster than anyone else. Don''t expect me to work for you."


    "Lao Chu, are you a brother? Do you want to see me torn to pieces by those powerful people in the Jianghu? Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    "You''re going to die on your own, and you''re going to put me on my back? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    "Damn, uncle Chu said at that time, you must guarantee my personal safety, or I will teach you a lesson later!"


    "It''s better to be beaten by my Laozi than to be beaten to death by dozens of experts in the world, right?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Liang Yuchao''s face looks like pig liver. It seems that he''s really playing big!


    Chu Nan Feng''s eyes glanced at his desk, and a deep color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hermit King... Li Yefeng... Your instructor''s instructor is my grandfather. To be more relaxed, we are still brothers..."


    In front of Chu Nanfeng, there is Li Yefeng''s personal data, which is impossible for eight aristocratic families to get. However, Chu Nanfeng gets it.


    In Chu Nanfeng''s heart, there has always been an imaginary enemy. This imaginary enemy is Li Yefeng.


    He never met Li Yefeng because he never went to Kyoto.


    That place is a city he will never step into.


    He didn''t like it there. His grandfather, his father, had suffered a lot of trauma in Kyoto.


    However, because Li Yefeng is the same school as him, he would like to compete with Li Yefeng.


    Liang Yuchao is very worried. He feels that his life doesn''t belong to him any more. He won''t be killed by those powerful people, will he?


    ...


    On the highway from Nanjiang province to Southeast Province, Li Yefeng is infusing fluid in his RV. Next to him, Long Yan is calling to have the information of Chu Nanfeng and Liang Yuchao sent to his mobile phone.


    "Captain, all the information is here. Do you want to have a look now?" Long Yan asks a way.


    "Well." Li Yefeng answered, and then took Long Yan''s mobile phone. However, after a brief look, Li Yefeng was disappointed. Even though he was secretly maneuvering, he didn''t seem to know much about Chu Nanfeng, which made him feel a sense of frustration. Recently, it seems that there are a lot of people who are not very clear about his secret maneuvering.


    It''s a little hard to say!


    Is their department so useless? Even the basic situation of other people are not clear!


    Long Yan also saw the dissatisfaction of the team leader, coughed and said: "team leader, Chu Nanfeng is a special person. It seems that he has something to do with the drillmaster..."


    "I know." Li Yefeng said: "Chu Nanfeng is the grandson of my" Shigong ". It is impossible for my instructors to have any bad attitude towards Chu Nanfeng."


    In terms of background, I''m afraid that Chu Nanfeng is more terrible than his secret mobile captain. It''s estimated that even Wan JunShang, the leader of ten thousand families, can''t be compared with Chu Nanfeng.


    "Forget it, if you don''t have a detailed one, you can''t have a detailed one. Anyway, you can know a lot when you go to Southeast province."


    They soon entered the southeastern province. When they arrived at the provincial capital of southeastern province, dantai Changqing, the "dragon across the river" and Huangfu Hongjun, the "dragon across the river" arrived at the provincial capital one after another.


    Coincidentally, they stayed in the same hotel.


    Since they stayed in the same hotel, they inevitably met each other.


    Huangfu Hongjun followed his adopted son Huangfu Xiao.


    Tantai Changqing is with her son, Tantai Wencheng.


    "I''m old, but I''m old, and I''m still jumping out?" Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his words were very impolite.


    "You are such a waste dare to jump out, why don''t you dare?" Dantai evergreen light road, the same extremely overbearing.


    Huangfuxiao frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes!


    Dantai Wencheng seems to be an elegant scholar, but in an instant, he released the momentum no less than Huangfu Xiao.


    "Old dog thief, I haven''t seen you for several years. I don''t know if you have stepped back. Would you like to find a place to practice?" In his eyes, there was a surge of enthusiasm for war, and a terrible momentum gradually spread from his body.


    Tantai Changqing sneered sarcastically: "is it OK? Dare to challenge me at this time, do you want to die? "


    Huangfu Hongjun eyebrows slightly jump, immediately, his tone is dark and cold: "the old man never dies... I''m not happy with what you said!"


    Whoosh!


    Huangfu Hongjun, the figure suddenly flash, like thunder!


    Dantai evergreen eyes a cold, the same figure flashing, potential such as thunder!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two voices at the same time!


    Huangfuxiao and dantai Wencheng fly out at the same time, both of them are full of blood!


    "Never die!! How dare you attack my adopted son? "


    "Old Yin is better than that!! How dare you attack my son? "


    Huangfu Hongjun roared in anger, and Changqing of dantai was also in a bad mood.


    Huang Fu Xiao and Dan Tai Wen Cheng almost spit out without a mouthful of blood. You two are half the weight. How can you say that to each other?!


    What''s more, if you fight each other, why don''t you fight each other? Why don''t you fight both of us?!


    The two old men stepped back at the same time. The old man of dantai was older, but his momentum was not weak at all.


    Two people cold eyes opposite, body momentum gradually rising, more and more powerful!


    Soon, they are ready for the peak!


    In the pupil, all is to flash a pure light, the body shape moves at the same time!


    Boom!


    Hotel entrance, ground crack! The glass at the door is bursting!

 Chapter 259

    "Mr. He, so that''s why you asked me to dismiss the lobby staff ahead of time..." in the hotel lobby, the hotel manager was sweating and looked at the two people who were fighting furiously at the door.


    Are those two old men really elderly?


    This fight is more fierce than jackals, tigers and leopards. How hard the ground at the entrance of their hotel is, they can''t bear their heavy blow. The glass at the entrance of the lobby is all broken


    Standing next to the manager is the manager of the hotel. Today, their hotel will receive several such characters, and everyone is not that kind of easy-going role.


    Today, many of them will come to their hotel. These two are just two of them.


    The "dragon across the river" is always green.


    Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fu River.


    The southern palace altar of "crossing the river Xuanlong" is martial arts.


    None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. Every one of them is the kind that the whole world has to shake three times.


    Besides, it seems that other big hotels also have other horror people.


    Luo Qingyang, the northern "fujianxian" and Yang Xiaoyao, the northern "yujianxian", seem to have stayed in another hotel.


    Three of the five envoys of the western regions also stayed in a third hotel of a large scale. I''m afraid it''s going crazy in this provincial capital.


    How to gather so many terror figures overnight.


    Can anyone control the scene in the provincial capital? I''m afraid... No?


    "Alas, I can only bear the loss of the hotel. I dare not ask any of these people for compensation." Mr. he sighed. At this time, the sound of broken glass came. His heart was dripping blood.


    But on his face, he had to look very welcome.


    Really, it''s quite difficult!


    "Mr. He, if we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid our hotel can close down." Next to the manager, his face is very ugly... This is too much!


    "Don''t let them fight, you try to stop them?"


    Manager: "he shrunk his neck and said," let''s fight. Anyway, I''m just working for you. ".


    Tan Tai Chang Qing and Huang Fu Hong Jun had a big fight. Suddenly, a halberd broke through the air. With a bang, it was inserted on the ground between them. The concrete ground broke directly, and it was as fragile as tofu.


    The two old men''s eyes were fixed, and they were in shape at the same time.


    "You two, it''s not good to have a big fight at the door of someone''s hotel? Should you take care of the hotel''s feelings? "


    "Nangong?" Dantai Changqing''s eyes were deep, looking at the figure sitting on the stone chair not far away.


    Huangfu Hongjun snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for the old man''s despicability, how could I have done it with him?"


    "You have the face to say? It''s you who do it first! You''re still attacking my son! "


    "That''s when I saw that you wanted to attack my adopted son, I turned to beat your son!"


    "Bullshit


    "You fart!"


    "Oh, you haven''t been beaten enough by me yet?"


    "Joke, who was forced to retreat by me just now?"


    Nangong tanwu sighed and said, "if you want to fight, how about fighting with me? It''s just right. I want to see who is better among the three of us. "


    Tantai Changqing took out the halberd and threw it directly at Nangong tanwu. He said with disdain, "if you have the ability to tell ''Li Tiannan'', we two old people are not interested in coming out with you."


    Nangong altar Wu Wen Yan, eyes slightly a squint, immediately: "Li Tiannan... Who knows he is dead or alive."


    Before, only Li Tiannan, the "black dragon of Nujiang River", was recognized as the number one, because the other six of them were defeated by Li Tiannan.


    Li Tiannan is also known as the first master in Jiangnan.


    When it comes to Li Tiannan, they are all silent. Anyway, Li Tiannan is the first person they really recognize and admit defeat. It''s a pity that... Offending a big man, Li Tiannan seems to have died.


    Even if I''m not dead, I''m afraid I don''t dare to appear in the eyes of living people.


    Otherwise, the big man will die miserably.


    Tantai Changqing came to his son, Tantai Wencheng, glanced at him and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Yes." Tiantai Wencheng said, "Dad, I got a blow from Huangfu Hongjun. Do you think I can be ok?"


    "If there''s something wrong, just spit some blood. Can you die? OK, you are not so delicate. Hurry up and go back to the hotel room. "


    ...


    Li Yefeng and others came to the hotel, at this time, dantai Zixian did not know, her grandfather also came to the provincial capital.


    Li Yefeng''s body is not easy to move. His wound has just been sewn up again. If he doesn''t pay attention, it may crack again. At that time, it will be a lot of trouble.


    "Captain, I think we should leave the matter of finding Liang Yuchao to talk about the price to me and crazy Jianxian. Just lie down and have a rest in the hotel." Long Yan suggested.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "you go with crazy Sword Fairy, people think you want to rob hard."


    "If we don''t do it, we don''t think we are hard robbers, do we?" Long Yan''s depressed way.


    "You look down on Chu Nanfeng. If I guess right, I''m afraid there are strong people all over the southeast province. Chu Nanfeng must be very vigilant and will never let his good friend Liang Yuchao fall into the state of life and death."


    Long Yan is silent for a while, immediately ask a way: "that captain, we take you to go together?"


    "No, we''ll just wait. Chu Nanfeng will have his own plan." Lee night wind tunnel.


    They will never see Liang Yuchao!


    As he said, anyone who meets Liang Yuchao will probably be directly arrested and detained, and then force him to hand over the petals of life and death.


    Buy it from him?


    Joke, how much can I buy it? Even if you buy it, how much do you have to pay to leave with the flowers of life and death?


    It''s better to catch Liang Yuchao and force Chu Nanfeng to protect them from leaving southeast province.


    As long as we get out of the southeast Province, it will be much easier to get away.


    Sure enough, not long after Li Yefeng and Li Yefeng moved in, the news spread that the flower of life and death was put on the imperial auction house for auction.


    Liang Yuchao himself did not appear.


    Many people are ready to steal from the imperial auction house. Unfortunately, Chu Nanfeng also said that the petals of the flower of life and death are in his hands. If the price is high, who can take the petals of the flower of life and death? As long as he returns to his residence, he will naturally escort the petals of the flower of life and death to the other party.


    Chu Nanfeng, the "Green King" of the new generation of seven little kings, personally escorts the petals of the flower of life and death!


    "Damn it... Is this way of fighting?"


    "In the hands of Chu Nanfeng... Who dares to rob Chu Nanfeng?"


    "How cunning! Chu Nanfeng


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless people who are ready to move are made to have no temper by Chu Nanfeng. Chu Nanfeng''s hand has caught them unprepared.


    However, many people are thinking, can Chu Nanfeng really protect that petal?


    You know, the people who come to Southeast province now have a lot of strength and prestige above him.


    I''m afraid the strength of any one of the four sword immortals, the seven dragons and the five envoys of the western regions is above the southern wind of Chu!


    ...


    "The captain is right. The Chu Nanfeng doesn''t play according to the routine..." in the hotel, Long Yan looks very surprised. So many people are staring at the petals of the flower of life and death. There is no doubt that the flower of life and death is a hot potato now.


    He thought that Chu Nanfeng would throw the flowers of life and death to the auction house, and let the auction house bear the pressure.


    But Chu Nanfeng didn''t!


    Other don''t say, this spirit, let him Long Yan willing to bow to the downwind.


    Li Yefeng also showed a faint smile: "my grandfather''s grandson, how can I recognize counsels?"


    He has only seen the master several times, but he is very clear that the bold and uninhibited master and the people he teaches are definitely not those who are greedy of life and fear of death.


    "But Captain, can he really hold it?" Long Yan some worries of ask a way, this is the only chance that the captain recovers injury quickly.


    "Don''t worry, he can keep it." Li Yefeng''s eyes were deep: "the name" southern wind of Chu "does not represent a person, but... A huge force."


    ...


    Riverside villas.


    Chu Nanfeng put the petals of the flower of life and death in the middle of the table in the living room. He himself took a chair and sat in the middle of the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, there is the sound of sword roaring.


    "Petals, give me."


    Voice, sounded from all directions, cold, tough, can not be refused.


    "I didn''t expect that the first one to come was the master Dangjian fairy." Chunanfeng slowly raised his head and looked at the shadows that flashed on the ceiling.


    "No, die."


    Dang Sword Fairy''s voice, indifference to the extreme, a terrible sword gas, toward the south wind of Chu and down!


    Chu Nanfeng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the chair he was sitting on was torn apart by the sword Qi in an instant, shooting around!


    WOW!


    A window glass on the upper floor suddenly broke. A figure leaped in from the window and went straight to the flower petals of life and death on the desktop!


    "Drink!" The sound of a violent drink rang out, and the southern wind of Chu suddenly killed him. With a powerful and terrifying fist, the figure of Dangjian immortal disappeared instantly. He didn''t dare to take it hard!


    "Your strength..." the voice of Dangjian fairy still came from all directions.


    "Please give my grandfather a thin face and compete by bidding." Chu Nanfeng bows to the ceiling. Dang Jianxian puts too much pressure on him.


    He didn''t want to fight dangjianxian.


    ¡°...¡±


    There was silence in the void. The Sword Fairy didn''t know whether to give his grandfather face or what. In a word, the villa was still.


    "Chu ge..." for a long time, the voice of Dangjian fairy sounded again in the villa. Chu Ge was the name of Chu Nanfeng''s grandfather. Of course, his grandfather had already gone. He was not sure whether others would give him face.


    "Master dangjianxian! Please bid for it fairly! " South wind of Chu, once again open a mouth to shout a way.


    "I need flowers of life and death!"


    "So... Even if you move out your grandfather''s name, I can''t give you this face!"


    Voice down, a terrible sword storm, haunting the entire villa hall space, the look of Chu Nanfeng, suddenly changed!


    "Chu Nanfeng, I won''t kill you. You... Give up. You can''t keep the petals."

 Chapter 260

    At night.


    Li Yefeng feels the heat of southeast province quietly. Even in September, the temperature of southeast province doesn''t drop. Unlike the north, it has begun to drop slowly.


    Fortunately, air conditioning can smooth the heat in the heart.


    Tonight, Chu Nanfeng should not be too good, after all, everyone knows that the petals in his hands, then, tonight, there must be countless explorers to fight.


    Of course, he didn''t worry that Chu Nanfeng would die. There should be no one who dares to kill Chu Nanfeng in China.


    Otherwise, there will be countless old monsters who can''t hide from the world to deal with the people who killed Chu Nanfeng.


    Those old monsters, one by one, are very strong.


    The next day, some news spread, so that all the strong people gathered in the southeast province were shocked.


    Yesterday, a total of 34 experts went to the riverside villa area to try to break through the guard gate of Chu Nanfeng.


    But, all is a failure!


    Among them, one of the five envoys of the western regions went to the eagle Falcon envoys, which naturally failed; Among the seven dragon tours, nangongtan, the "Xuanlong crossing the river", still failed in its attempt; Among the four sword immortals, the first sword immortal is Dang sword immortal. He still fails!


    Let''s not say the eagle Falcon envoy, the failure of crossing the river Xuanlong and dangjianxian is shocking!


    In particular, Dangjian fairy, today''s Dangjian fairy, has a kind of posture of the first master in Kyoto, but he has also failed, which makes all people with crooked ideas dare not move any more.


    They are afraid of death.


    If you have life to rob, you have to be famous to use it!


    Otherwise, everything will be in vain!


    Longyan and crazy Sword Fairy were extremely shocked. Even crazy Sword Fairy was horrified: "what''s the matter with the southern wind of Chu? Is it not the people of his grandfather''s generation? "


    Everyone knows that the most powerful thing about Chu Nanfeng is not his own strength, but the "pulse of Chu song" he represents. Chu song is his grandfather''s name.


    When his grandfather was young, he made friends with experts from all over China and had extremely close ties with experts from all sides.


    Those people are labeled as his grandfather. Although decades have passed, his grandfather is no longer there, some people are still alive.


    Although their offspring are not obvious, who dares to say that their offspring are weak?


    Li Yefeng shook his head with a smile: "no, they didn''t do it."


    The pupil of crazy Sword Fairy shrinks violently: "is that that the southern wind of Chu has blocked the eagle Falcon envoy, Dang Sword Fairy and the Xuanlong of Fanjiang?"


    Li Yefeng still shook his head and said, "still not."


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    "Hawk and Falcon envoys, Xuanlong and Dangjian immortals are all invited to perform a play in which" there is a supreme power around Chu Nanfeng ", so as to frighten those who intend to snatch petals." Li Yefeng said: "the three of them were defeated, which naturally shocked those who wanted to rely on the roulette to bring down Chu Nanfeng."


    "Really... Really? How could he... Ask such three powerful men to act with him? Is that a little bit too much face? "


    Long Yan a face of dull, can''t help of how tongue way.


    "It''s not that he has a big face, it''s that my master''s face is too big. Even if he is dead, someone is willing to give my master a thin face. That''s prestige."


    Although I am dead, my fame still shocks the world.


    Long Yan some envies, admires the way: "this is the real... Ghost male, person outstanding!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are deep and incomparable. No matter his master or his ancestor, he is the kind of person who still oppresses generations after his death.


    One day, he will become a great master.


    As Li Yefeng said, after the defeat of dangjianxian and others, no one dares to find Chu Nanfeng''s trouble. This play is very good.


    After no one went to violence, the auction started soon.


    There is no invitation letter, and after I went there, I only auctioned such a piece. This is a competitive auction of flowers of life and death!


    In addition, all public auditoriums are closed, and all visitors are required to wear masks to walk inside. Moreover, the auction house forbids bidders to communicate with each other, and special waiters will take them to the bidding room.


    This time, the private room management is enough, even if it is not enough, it will open rooms in the surrounding hotels and guesthouses.


    In a word, this auction is definitely a big one.


    Li Yefeng and they were lucky to stay in the auction house to participate in the auction.


    "Ha ha, Captain, this Chu Nanfeng is really delicate. It''s just that we all hide our identities. Even if we bid for the flower of life and death, we can fight for time to leave."


    Li Yefeng nodded, but his mood was not so relaxed.


    He knows that the next auction is not only about money, but also about status and strength.


    He is now seriously injured. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid he will be the first to die.


    The auction house was silent.


    After everyone was seated, a beautiful female auctioneer came to the stage in the center of the auction house. She said with a smile: "distinguished guests, I know you are all sitting in your private rooms. Today''s auction items are very precious. Our auction house specially auctions for them for one day."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the suppliers of the auction items have said that there is no reserve price for this auction item. It is up to you to ask for the reserve price, and there is no regulation on how much to increase each time. Just shout it out."


    It was a very simple and crude auction. There was no childcare and no deliberate arrangement.


    The petals of the flower of life and death do not need any fancy arrangement.


    In itself, it represents the supreme value.


    Li Yefeng and others didn''t open their mouths in the private room until the female auctioneer''s Dingyin auction started, and someone made a direct bid of 1 billion yuan.


    The reserve price of one billion is terrifying.


    Such a price is an exaggeration.


    Li Yefeng kept silent all the time. Dan Tai Zixian said anxiously, "don''t we bid yet?"


    In fact, she thinks the price of this thing is really high. It''s outrageous!


    Can this thing really be worth so much money? She expressed deep doubt!


    But when she saw the price rising like mad dog, she knew that the value of this thing might be beyond her imagination.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s still early to seal the price."


    The price of the flower of life and death will be at least 10 billion, and it will be a serious competition if it is more than 10 billion.


    Although all the people present are big names, how many of them may have more than 10 billion in cash?


    There are few people in China, let alone those present?


    It''s not polite to say that some of them are short of funds, but they still try their luck.


    They even have to kill people and sell goods.


    Soon, the price exceeded 2 billion yuan, 3 billion yuan and went straight to 5 billion yuan.


    The legs of the female auctioneers on that stage are going to be soft. It''s a single item. It''s more than five billion!


    She can''t understand, just a petal, how can it be worth so much money? Are these people crazy? Or are you stunned? Can''t it all be arranged by the boss?


    In a private room.


    "Dad, the price keeps soaring. I''m afraid we can''t afford it." Dan Tai Wen Cheng looks dignified.


    The price is already 4.3 billion. Obviously, this is not the end.


    However, if he takes out tens of billions at a time, the impact on the family is absolutely huge.


    Dantai is always green and dignified, which is more difficult than his fight with other strong men.


    He used to think that money was enough, but who would have thought that one day, he would not be able to afford something!


    "If you can fight, fight. If you can''t fight, it''s OK." Tan Tai Chang Qing shakes her head. It''s not for her own use. It''s for the hermit king. If she can''t get it, there''s no need to force her.


    "I see." Dan Tai Wen Cheng nodded. He had a bottom line in his heart, which was 7 billion yuan. If it exceeded 7 billion yuan, they would give up bidding.


    In another private room.


    Huangfu Xiao, with a deep face, said: "adoptive father, the price is a little high..."


    Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "I understand, but I have used up the last powder. If I can, I still want to take one more petal..."


    Look at the dregs of the hermit king. He is still seriously injured. He has almost recovered from his injury. This is the difference between the flower powder with life and death and the flower powder without life and death.


    "What price shall we get?"


    "Seven and a half billion." Huangfu Hongjun sighed: "I can''t do more than this price."


    Another private room.


    The dark emissary was calling and said, "Mr. big, the final price of this petal may exceed 10 billion yuan. Are you sure you want me to bid?"


    "Shoot."


    The Diablo hesitated for a moment and said, "but the funds..."


    "I''ll give you 15 billion. If you exceed that, you''ll give up."


    Dark make smell speech, immediately relieved a breath, way: "yes."


    15 billion, should be enough to capture, this thing, 10 billion to the sky.


    No matter how high it is, it''s a bit empty.


    Originally, the petals of the flower of life and death could be worth at most two billion yuan, but they could be more than five times as much in places like auction houses.


    If it''s a whole flower of life and death, it can make more than 20 billion, but it''s just a petal


    If it was in the past, no one would increase the price by three billion at most.


    The fatal thing is that there is no market now.


    ...


    In Li Yefeng''s private room, Li Yefeng saw that the price was almost the same, so he bid: "9.5 billion."


    He has a lot of money.


    Besides, it''s the most useless thing for him.


    "Private room No. 9, with a price of 9.5 billion, is very generous. It''s the highest auction I''ve ever experienced in my auction career." The female auctioneer looks very dignified. She takes a look at Li Yefeng''s private room, and her heart trembles wildly.


    It''s close to 10 billion, but it doesn''t stop.


    It''s horrible.


    Tantai Changqing and others have given up. They are not alone. They still have families behind them. If they move too much money, they will be miserable.


    There are only three people still competing.


    Li Yefeng, the reclusive king, the dark emissary of the five envoys of the western regions who were appointed by the great master, and Shen Mingfei, a great man from the north.


    "Ten billion!" Shen Mingfei directly asked for 10 billion yuan.


    He is a tycoon in the north, with hundreds of billions of assets, and is naturally generous.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and cried, "10.5 billion."


    The dark emissary said coldly, "11 billion."


    The price is out of control.


    To 10 billion, including their own, there are three people in the competition!


    "Who the hell is so rich?" The Diablo made some angry abuse.


    However, in this moment, Shen Mingfei spoke again.


    At 12 billion yuan, the price rose again, adding 1 billion yuan directly.


    In the private room.


    Shen Mingfei sneered: "compare money with me? It''s not who I''m aiming at. Which of you here can compare with Shen Mingfei? "


    Shen Tianhan''s face also shows a sarcastic look. What Laozi doesn''t lack most is money. Where do these dregs come from? Compare money with his father? court death!


    The flower of life and death, his father will win!


    "13 billion!"


    Li Yefeng bid and calmly quoted the price.


    After a while, the price exceeded 15 billion, and the emissary gave up.


    The money that Mr. Da gave him can only reach this level.


    Shen Mingfei pressed the voice changing radio and said, "my friend who is still bidding, if you still want to give up, compare money with me. Few Chinese people can match me."


    When Li Yefeng heard the voice, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said quietly: "18 billion."


    Shen Mingfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "this friend, it seems that you still don''t give up... Since you are so unwilling, I''ll let you experience what is called... Real despair."


    "30 billion."


    Shen Mingfei cold mouth, painfully determined!


    Direct price across 10 billion!


    He doesn''t believe it. At this price, the last bidder dares to compare with him!


    Li Yefeng clenched his fists and his face was as heavy as water!


    Long Yan was also angry and gritted his teeth: "Damn, who is this man? Is he so rich?"


    Dantai Zixian was also very angry and said, "I''ll go to borrow money from my grandfather!"


    Shen Mingfei pressed the microphone and asked jokingly, "do you still have the courage to pursue?"

 Chapter 261

    Because the sound from the loudspeaker is changed, so people don''t know who the speaker is. This is also the protection made by the auction house to protect the winner.


    But everyone can hear the provocation in the words. In fact, there are few people in China who can get this amount of cash, and there are only a few people who are suspicious. It''s not so easy for them to guess, but it''s not difficult.


    If you go back and investigate some people''s movements, you will know who it is.


    Now, everyone feels that the petals of the flower of life and death are precious, but they are definitely not worth the price. This is beyond the value of the flower of life and death. The premium is too much.


    No matter how rich they are, they can''t spend so much money to buy such a petal.


    If you have that money, you might as well get some modern medicine. Even if you really suffer from some incurable disease, tens of billions will be enough to enjoy your old age.


    "I''ve convinced these two people. I don''t know who actually raised the price to such a high level..." Huangfu Hongjun raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he was already in a posture of watching a play.


    This petal, he can''t get through the normal auction means, can only use the secret means to get.


    No matter who the person is, he will not let it go easily.


    If you can get it by violence, why waste that money?


    Tan Tai Chang Qing is also dignified at this time. Are these two people among the top ten in terms of wealth?


    If so, it''s really a fight!


    But even so, the price is too high!


    "Dad, is it too bad to buy this petal for tens of billions?"


    "If it''s used to save lives, even a hundred billion won''t be lost." "These two people, I''m afraid, need the petals very much..."


    "Help... It''s just a petal. Can it really help? It is said that if you want to reverse life and death, you must have a whole flower? "


    Tantai Changqing shook his head: "who knows, but if it''s to save lives... Even if it''s just a glimmer of hope, it will make people crazy."


    Live.


    It''s a huge temptation for anyone. No one wants to die!


    Everyone was silent, they quietly waiting for the next two to continue bidding.


    ...


    "Damn... Captain, I think we''d better give up." When Long Yan heard the price, he almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. Thirty billion yuan. The whole Chinese people who can take out thirty billion yuan can already count!


    Even if the captain has money, it''s not unlimited. There''s always a quota!


    If you buy a petal with 30 billion yuan, you might as well give fujianxian another two months with 10 billion yuan.


    Dantai Zixian''s small face is also in a loss, 30 billion, the price is really out of line.


    Even if she went to her grandfather, I''m afraid she couldn''t make up 10 billion.


    Li Yefeng has a deep complexion. In fact, he is also considering a choice. A petal is certainly not worth the price. But if he doesn''t buy this petal, his injury can''t recover. The floating Sword Fairy will still defeat him and kill him.


    With petals, he can recover from his injury and fight with fujianxian.


    Now... What on earth?


    He can get 40 billion and 50 billion.


    But... Is it really going to cost so much?


    "Hu --" Li Yefeng took a deep breath, immediately, he also honked the horn, light way: "Congratulations, I gave up."


    The female auctioneer on the stage was relieved. It''s all 30 billion yuan, and she can''t control it any more.


    Of course, she is also very happy, after all, her Commission will also usher in a surge


    Shen Mingfei smelled the words, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Of course, the 30 billion yuan premium is too much, but for him, who just needs to spend life and death to save his life, no amount of money can get a life!


    In his opinion, the 30 billion yuan is worth too much.


    Of course, next, his trouble is how to quietly go back to the north, and, in the shortest time, get the petals, and use them.


    Otherwise, there will be countless strong people attacking and killing him. Although he has money, he never thinks he can stop it. Those experts, especially those experts, are in groups.


    With the female auctioneer''s final decision, the petals of life and death finally fall into Shen Mingfei''s hands. However, in order to ensure Shen Mingfei''s privacy, waiters are sent out one by one at the auction house. After leaving the auction house, Shen Mingfei finally comes out.


    Li Yefeng and they went back to the hotel.


    They were all lost because they didn''t get the flower of life and death, which means that in a few days'' time, Li Yefeng had no chance of winning the battle with Fu Jianxian.


    At that time, he will be killed by the floating Sword Fairy.


    There''s no doubt that Fu Jian Xian can do it. As a Fu Jian Xian, he won''t let Li Yefeng off in order not to expose his real identity and intention.


    His own task is much more important than his friendship with Li Yefeng.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Longyan depressed asked, they now, is really helpless.


    Li Yefeng said: "go back, it''s meaningless to stay here."


    Originally, he intended to take this opportunity to see Chu Nanfeng, but unfortunately, Chu Nanfeng did not show up, and he could not find Chu Nanfeng at this juncture.


    Crazy Sword Fairy pondered for a while, immediately said: "let''s rob it."


    Long Yan and Li Yefeng all look at him.


    "I know that the south wind of Chu is very strong, but as you said, unless there is a very strong man beside the south wind of Chu, I can steal the petals of life and death from him." Crazy Sword Fairy said calmly.


    With his present strength, he can take Chu Nanfeng by surprise.


    The probability of getting it is very high.


    Long Yan also look dignified, way: "yes, Captain, I see... We simply start to grab it! Anyway, there are more people going to rob. We don''t have any more. "


    "Aren''t you afraid to fight dangjianxian?" Li Yefeng didn''t directly deny the proposal, but looked at the crazy Sword Fairy with a banter tone.


    Dangjianxian, but was invited by Chu Nanfeng to play a play.


    Who knows the attitude of Dangjian fairy? What if... Dangjian fairy is by Chu Nanfeng''s side?


    The crazy sword immortal''s expression is slightly coagulated, immediately, his tone is a little sentimental way: "then fight with Dang sword immortal, prove my name of crazy sword immortal!"


    Today, he lacks a battle of enlightenment.


    The world all said that his crazy sword immortal is not worthy of the name, because he has a way out of his own sword.


    Then, he will fight with dangjianxian, let the world see, he crazy Jianxian, whether really not worthy of the name!


    "Ah Suddenly, Zixian of the nearby dantai exclaimed. They all looked at her. Li Yefeng asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss? What are you doing with such a surprise? "


    "My grandfather is also in Southeast province!" Dantai Zixian surprised: "I want to go to my grandfather, handsome brother, you come with me to see my grandfather!"


    Long Yan and crazy Sword Fairy look at each other, both of them have deep meaning in their eyes, this is... Play!


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows in a headache. Miss, what you said is too ambiguous.


    How come it''s like meeting parents?


    "Well, meet your grandfather and give you to your grandfather." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Dantai Zixian snorted: "you are too much. I want my grandfather to grab the petal with you. You want to get rid of Miss Ben and be ungrateful!"


    A light flashed in the eyes of the crazy Sword Fairy: "miss dantai, what you said is true?"


    Let''s play together?


    Go with the two of them and grab the petals of life and death?!


    This is... Exciting!


    ...


    "Shen Mingfei..." Chu Nanfeng held a piece of paper in his hand, on which was written the name of the person who photographed the petals of life and death.


    The northern tycoon is one of the top ten fortune figures in China.


    Shen Mingfei, one of the representatives of business circles!


    Unexpectedly, it was him.


    Liang Yuchao is also in the villa. His eyes are shining and his saliva is about to flow.


    "My mother, 30 billion, I made it, Nanfeng, I made it! That''s enough money for my whole life! "


    30 billion... A number that countless people can''t earn in their lifetime!


    He earned so much in a few hours with just one petal!


    The key is that he still has one in his hand!


    Chu South breeze light way: "don''t patronize looking at a sum of money, next I can want to trouble, you still leave me far a bit."


    Now, there are countless eyes on him, Chu Nanfeng, waiting for him to leave for the residence of the photographer.


    Although dangjianxian, yingfalcon envoy and Fanjiang Xuanlong played a good play with him, which made all parties afraid to mess around, the temptation of flowers of life and death was too big after all.


    In particular, some people who have a strong demand for flowers of life and death can not easily let flowers of life and death fall into the hands of others.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I''ll give you 100 million yuan when it''s done." Liang Yuchao said with a smile.


    Chu Nan Feng smell speech, the life and death flower in front of him, light way: "you go to send, I don''t send."


    Joke, I''m faced with countless experts in the river to deliver goods for you. If I make 30 billion yuan, I''ll get one billion yuan? Your conscience is eaten by the dog.


    No, dogs have more conscience than you!


    "Oh, no, Xiao Nanfeng, if I send it myself, I will die miserably. In this way, I will share your 5 billion yuan... Shit, what''s your expression? Is it too little? Big brother, 10 billion! Is 10 billion enough? Damn, you are too greedy and too little... "


    Boom!


    The door of the villa is suddenly blown away. Liang Yuchao''s voice stops suddenly. Chu Nanfeng picks up the sword beside him. The blade comes out of the sheath and the cold light flashes!


    Dangdangdang!


    Several darts were thrown away with his sword and shot on the wall nearby!


    Liang Yuchao looks Su''s mother, picks up the flower of life and death and stands behind Chu Nanfeng.


    A dark figure walked into the villa.


    The intention of killing is surging.


    Kill, kill.


    "Petals, stay, I won''t kill you." The voice of the visitor is very cold, as if it came from the hell of Jiuyou.


    As soon as Chu Nan Feng waved his long sword, he held it with one hand behind him and held it with his right hand obliquely. He said faintly, "dark emissary, please think twice."


    Shua!


    A black cold light burst out!


    Chu Nanfeng waved his sword. With a bang, the short dagger ejected. Chu Nanfeng stepped forward, and the sword soared to the sky.


    "Dark emissary, please think twice before you act!"

 Chapter 262

    "Dad, shall we go now?" Shen Tianhan some worry of ask a way: "that call Chu South breeze of, really will send the life and death flower to our hand?"


    "Yes." Shen Mingfei nodded his head with a very deep look in his eyes.


    "But there should be a lot of people who want to rob?" Shen Tianhan is very distressed. It''s 30 billion yuan. He can be on a thousand sports cars.


    He would spit up blood in anger if he was washed away in vain.


    Shen Mingfei said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, in this world, no one will be more credible than Chu Nanfeng."


    There is no doubt about that man''s grandson. He is very trustworthy in both strength and character.


    Moreover, his ability is absolutely outstanding. The flower of life and death will surely fall into his hands.


    "Well, Dad, when we get to Nanbin, can we kill that Li yebei?" Shen Tianhan looks particularly gloomy. As Shen Mingfei''s son, no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous to him.


    He can''t swallow it!


    "How old are you, and how angry you are as a child?" Shen Mingfei''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he is dissatisfied. His son is still a bit out of date.


    This worried him a little. If his family property was handed over to this boy, would it soon decline?


    "Dad, I also want to forget about it, but that boy... Has an affair with Bai Wuyi, and so is Bai Wuyi. I didn''t expect that she was so dirty, mixed with other men and pretended to be pure!" Shen Tianhan said angrily: "I don''t want to wear such a green hat!"


    "What green hat is not green hat, I said, you and white dance butterfly can''t have any development, don''t think about it any more. I''ll find you another family. At least, it''s the right family! "


    "Dad, I really like the white dance butterfly..."


    "Then let her become your lover and have fun. Anyway, bailing hall is not smart. There''s no need to give her a good reputation."


    Shen Mingfei takes his son Shen Tianhan back to Nanbin city. On the way, he stops in the first service area.


    Shen Mingfei counted the toilets. At the eighth squatting position, he opened the door and went in. Then he took off the bag of the garbage can and saw a square ice box.


    A strange color flashed in Shen Mingfei''s eyes, and his fundus was overjoyed!


    Flower of life and death!


    He quickly opened the ice box, saw a petal in it, then put it in his pocket, put the garbage bag back into the garbage can, washed into the water, and left the bathroom as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    Li Yefeng is led by Dan Tai Zixian to the hotel where her grandfather lives.


    He came here in a wheelchair. It looks really weird.


    After seeing Li Yefeng, Tan Tai Changqing didn''t say anything and asked them into the room directly.


    "I''ve met Mr. dantai, uncle Wencheng."


    Dan Tai Wen Cheng looks at Li Yefeng, and immediately nods his head with satisfaction. The boy his father likes seems to be OK. He looks very energetic. If he is a son-in-law, he is OK.


    Tan Tai Chang Qing nodded, then said: "girl, you go to the room first. I have a few words to say with this boy."


    Dantai Zixian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "grandfather, what can''t I say in front of my face? Oh, I want to listen to it too..."


    "Be obedient. There''s no discussion about it. Go to the house quickly."


    Dan stage purple Xian small face aggrieved, looked at Li Yefeng, then obediently got up and walked to the room.


    "What are you doing here?" Tantai Changqing takes a look at Tantai Wencheng.


    Dan Tai Wen Cheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately pointed to his nose: "Dad, are you talking about me?"


    "Nonsense!" Tan Tai Changqing said: "go back to your room, too!"


    Dan Tai Wen Cheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and immediately got up depressed. He couldn''t even listen?


    After the two left, Tan Tai Changqing looked Li Yefeng up and down with a smile and said deeply, "should I call you king of hermit or Li Yefeng?"


    Li Yefeng looks the same, he had expected, Tan Tai Changqing know his true identity.


    So I''m not surprised.


    "You can call me whatever you want. Anyway, it''s me." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Dan Tai Changqing took up the kettle and poured a glass of water for Li Yefeng. He said, "in the battle with Huangfu Hongjun, are you both defeated?"


    "Yes, I win in youth. If Huangfu Hongjun is ten years younger, I will lose."


    "You are already excellent. How many people are envious of your strength at this age? When I was your age, I didn''t have the strength to be so terrible. "


    "When you were young, you must have been better than me." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Tantai Changqing shook his head: "don''t flatter me. I''m not the kind of young man who doesn''t recognize the reality."


    "My granddaughter has no bad idea. She is very simple. I hope she will always be so simple. I don''t want her to suffer from the dark side of the world. Therefore, a shell has been set around her to protect her very closely."


    "Hermit king, I''m old. Although I''m still strong, I can''t tell when I''ll belch. At that time, there won''t be a dragon crossing the river."


    "What I am most worried about is my pure granddaughter... And today, you need petals. I can snatch them for you, but I have conditions..."


    Li Yefeng was silent, but Changqing said: "I want you to marry my granddaughter and protect her for the rest of her life."


    "Old man, I can''t promise." Li Yefeng shook his head: "I have a place in my heart."


    "Ye Xiaoxi?"


    It is obvious that Changqing in dantai has thoroughly investigated Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng didn''t deny that no matter Ye Xiaoxi was alive or dead, he didn''t forget the clean girl.


    "What a pity..." Tan Tai Chang Qing sighed.


    He hoped that the hermit king would marry his granddaughter, but he didn''t want his granddaughter to be wronged.


    Hermit King''s heart already had his beloved woman, let granddaughter marry again in the past, what to do? To be a fertility machine?


    "Let''s talk about something else. Let me ask you something. Is your father really dead?"


    Li Yefeng was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately twisted his eyebrows: "I''m not very clear, because I left home when I was very young..."


    "You don''t know your father''s real identity, do you?"


    Li Yefeng''s mind moved. In fact, he had a guess about his father''s identity. When he was in the Ye family, he had some doubts.


    "Please let me know."


    "If I guess correctly, your father should be Li Tiannan, the most powerful dragon in the south of the Yangtze River and the most powerful one in the south of the Yangtze River


    Li Yefeng felt a slight shock when he heard the speech!


    Father, is that Li Tiannan?! Did my father change the name I knew?


    "Your father and I are old friends... Of course, he is much younger than me. His rise is legendary. He has dominated Jiangnan since he was nearly 40 years old, and has become the most recognized expert."


    "I don''t know... It seems to me that my father is just an ordinary worker."


    "That''s natural. After all, your father has an enemy who is very powerful. Even with his strength, he is forced to change his face and live in seclusion in a small county in Nanjiang province." Dantai evergreen eyes, with a strong sense of fear.


    Obviously, even he felt a palpitation when he was forced to hide his body.


    Li Yefeng clenched his fist slightly and remained silent for a long time. Then he asked, "old man, do you know who my father''s enemy is?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that many people call him" Mr. big. "


    "Mr. big?" Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks slightly, and a ferocious killing suddenly breaks out!


    Tantai Changqing''s eyes are slightly fixed, and his heart is shocked. This boy has a strong killing gas machine. How many wars will it take to develop such momentum?


    Li Tiannan, you son, I''m afraid you''ll have to.


    Perhaps, there is hope to pursue the height of Qin Feiyang!


    "Do you know this gentleman?"


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and nodded: "I''ve been fighting with him several times. Ningjia and Wujia in Nanbin city are subordinates of Mr. da. I secretly moved to the branch of Binshi city and was killed by Mr. da. No one of my sixty brothers survived."


    "So..."


    "Not only that, but all the families in Kyoto also seem to follow the advice of Mr. da."


    Tantai Changqing''s face changed slightly: "what? Even the aristocratic families like Wanjia... "


    Li Yefeng nodded solemnly: "so, this gentleman is a little terrible."


    Dantai Changqing, however, restrained his inner shock and murmured: "no wonder even Li Tiannan''s strength is forced to hide... But it''s not right. If this gentleman can even accept all the families, how can he not find out that your father is in Binshi?"


    Li Yefeng was silent. A moment later, he said, "I''m also puzzled about this. With Mr. Da''s ability, we shouldn''t be unable to find it..."


    But the fact is, until he left his father, their family was destroyed, and before he left his parents, they had been living in peace.


    "You..."


    Tantai Changqing wants to say something else. Suddenly his mobile phone rings, but it''s a special ring, which makes him feel a little shocked. It''s a separate ring for the instructor!


    "Wait a moment, master."


    Li Yefeng pushed the wheelchair to one side, and then answered, solemnly shouting: "instructor!"


    "Well, you''re in Southeast province?" There came a very deep voice.


    "Yes


    "Go and help your master''s grandson. He''s in big trouble. The heroes are pressing him to hand over the petals of life and death."


    Li Yefeng''s pupils shrunk slightly: "instructor, this... My body now..."


    "I know you''ve been hurt. I mean, let the people around you do it, Longyan, crazy Sword Fairy, river crossing dragon."


    Li Yefeng looked back at Changqing, and immediately he took a deep breath and said, "yes! Make sure you get the job done! "

 Chapter 263

    Hang up.


    Li Yefeng looked at Tan Tai Changqing, and the old man just looked at him. His eyes were calm, and he said faintly, "I can do it, but I need to be paid."


    "Master, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Your three favors." Tan Tai is always green and peaceful.


    Li Yefeng nodded without hesitation: "I agreed."


    Let alone three human feelings, even 30 human feelings, he will not have any hesitation, because this is the task given to him by the instructor. Over the years, the instructor has never issued any task to him.


    This is the first time, he doesn''t want to screw it up!


    "Let''s go then." After that, the momentum was like a rainbow. The terrible momentum gushed out of his body and surged around him!


    Feeling the horror and murderous spirit of Tan Tai Chang Qing, his mind was also slightly shocked. How many heads were dyed in the hands of the old man? This kind of murderous spirit is three points colder than him!


    Is this the real strength of the river crossing dragon?


    Dan Tai Wencheng and Dan Tai Zixian both came out of the room.


    "Where''s my grandfather?" Dan Tai Zixian asked.


    "To help Chu Nanfeng." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Father and daughter two people Leng for a while, immediately looked at each other, two people didn''t say much, Dan Tai purple Xian came to push Li Yefeng''s wheelchair, asked: "where are we going?"


    "Back to the hotel."


    More than half an hour later, Li Yefeng returns to the hotel. He has already called in advance to ask kuangjianxian and Longyan to help Chu Nanfeng in the villa.


    "Floating Sword Fairy! I know you are around me, come out, I have something to ask you! " Li Yefeng drinks in a loud voice, and his voice spreads around. Soon, a figure with a three foot green front appears at the door of the hotel.


    Dantai Wencheng''s mind was greatly moved. He quickly raised his hand and said politely: "I''ve met master Luo, dantai Wencheng!"


    Luo Qingyang nodded and said, "are you the son and granddaughter of dantai? I know it all in the dark. "


    Immediately, he looked at Li Yefeng and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do me a favor."


    "He said


    "Go and help Chu Nanfeng resist all kinds of experts."


    "I want to live a few more years." Luo Qingyang glared and said, "do you know what situation Chu Nanfeng is facing now?"


    There are four envoys from the western regions, all the four sword immortals are present, and there are five southern seven dragons! There are other super powers in famous towns. Who do you think they are facing?


    "The river crossing Raptor, the sword swinging immortal, the hawk Falcon envoy and the river crossing Xuanlong are all on the side of the southern wind of Chu. There are also crazy sword immortals. Plus you, the three sword immortals all help the southern wind of Chu. Why can''t they fight against those experts in the Jianghu?"


    "What you think is really beautiful. Do you think that such a lineup can resist the countless experts in the Jianghu?" Luo Qingyang did not have the good spirit way: "do you know, in order to fight for this piece of life and death flower petal, how many old monsters who can''t hide from the world have appeared?"


    "The five envoys of the western regions, the six ghosts in Nanku, the four heroes in the northeast, and the eight owls in the Central Plains, which have been hidden for many years, have all come out. Do you think we can stop them with our strength?"


    Li Yefeng is silent, but Dan Tai Wencheng is numb. Any one of them is like a thunderbolt. Anyone is so strong that he is astonishing.


    Luo Qingyang sighed and said, "I can do it, but what''s the use of it? How long can I hold it? Now their eyes are red for the sake of life and death. Don''t you expect them to retreat when we show up? "


    "Chu Nanfeng will also have foreign aid to arrive, and he also has many elders coming."


    "The question is, in time?" Luo Qingyang said angrily.


    Single, he is not afraid of anyone, but now is not single, the number of double gap, too huge!


    Unless we find a way to reverse the number gap!


    At least take a value close to equilibrium, otherwise, how can we stop it?


    "In time." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Luo Qingyang''s expression stagnated when he heard the words, and immediately said, "you owe me! Remember


    Shua!


    His figure suddenly disappeared.


    Li Yefeng looks very dignified. He takes a look at Zixian and says, "take me to the riverside villa of chunanfeng."


    "What are you doing! You''ve been hurt so badly that you''ve gone... "


    "Liang Yuchao, there is a flower of life and death." Lee night wind tunnel.


    ...


    Riverside villa, this place, blockade today!


    All the residents have left the villa area!


    Innumerable experts of the river and lake came to the riverside villa area in droves. Countless terrible gas engines directly locked one of the villas. The roofs of the villas were either sitting, standing, or lying. They were full of people.


    At this time, in Chu Nanfeng''s villa, the hall is full of concealed weapons. Chu Nanfeng is wounded and stands in the center of the hall with a sword. The dark emissary has a fierce fight with him!


    The dark emissary''s black coat was moistened with blood, and he was blocked by the southern wind of Chu.


    If Chu Nanfeng is not a professional swordsman, I''m afraid he is a swordsman!


    "I didn''t expect that I was defeated by such a young man as you."


    Chu South breeze a face of calm, he light of looking at dark make, way: "please the elder recede."


    Dark make dry cough, he, hurt not light.


    He can''t take away the flower of life and death.


    But, outside is full of crowd, hundreds of rivers and lakes expert, Chu Nanfeng, how can resist?


    "Why don''t you give me the flower of life and death? You should also feel that there are hundreds of powerful Qi outside, and everyone''s strength is not weak. "


    "Give it to me, and their eyes won''t be on you." It sounds like a good way to save one''s life.


    Chu South breeze light way: "don''t bother you."


    The dark emissary heard the words and was slightly silent. Immediately, he said with a low voice: "you are looking for your own death."


    Liang Yuchao''s eyes are full of sadness. Chu Nanfeng''s whole body is full of sorrow. He is not a brother.


    "Nanfeng, forget it. I''ll give them the petals. Don''t you want them?"


    Liang Yuchao said with a bitter smile that he really regretted spreading the news about the flower of life and death. He had known that it would bring so many people and so much trouble, so he would have hidden it.


    Why do you want to talk about it?


    "No need." Chu Nanfeng calmly looked at the door of the villa and yelled: "you masters outside, if you want to fight today, as long as someone in Chu falls down, you can snatch the petals freely!"


    "Dark emissary, step back." A cold voice rang out, and a cold man with a dark face came in.


    "Youming emissary..." the emissary pointed out the name of the comer. In his tone, he revealed something dignified!


    "Youming, do you want to wade in the muddy water?" A cold voice suddenly came from upstairs. Immediately, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes like Falcon appeared in the corridor on the second floor. Youming made him look up, and his eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "Falcon emissary... You are here!"


    Hawk Falcon to condescend, killing gradually revealed: "you are now powerful, I can not fight you."


    The nether world grinned: "listen to what you mean, as if you can beat me at will?"


    "You don''t mean it wrong, that''s what I mean."


    "Joke!" The nether world makes a sneer, immediately, the figure disappears suddenly!


    Upstairs, the figure of Falcon also galloped out!


    Bang bang!


    Two people, fast if lightning fighting! Heavy blow, both of them fly backwards!


    Boom!


    The wall was cracked by two people, but their eyes were more fierce!


    "We were fooled. Before, Chu Nanfeng didn''t defeat yingfalcon emissary and others. They just played a play together to frighten us!" An old man suddenly appeared at the door of the villa. In a moment, the sound of crash rang out!


    Dozens of breath strong figure flash!


    "Six ghosts in the South Cave..." Chu Nanfeng looked at the leading six people, then looked at several figures on the right window, four heroes in the northeast!


    He underestimated the temptation of the flower of life and death.


    Unexpectedly, it has attracted so many experts!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a sword roared, and a sharp sword was intended to sweep the villa. Countless people were hurt by the strong sword!


    Bang!


    A puff of smoke and dust filled the air. On the ground two meters before Chu Nanfeng''s body, a boundary drawn by the sword Qi appeared.


    Then, a cold voice reverberated in the villa.


    "If you want to rob them, just fight with Chu Nanfeng one by one. More than two people cross this line. Except for the first one, I will kill all the people behind


    Bang!


    A halberd penetrates the window, plunges into the ground and flies at any time. A figure stands on the broken second floor window.


    "If anyone doesn''t obey the rules, don''t blame me for not giving face to nangongtan Wu. A halberd penetrates his body!"


    When people see this, they are shocked. This is... Dangjian immortal and Fanjiang Xuanlong!


    These two people, unexpectedly support for Chu Nanfeng?! Why?


    "So many people bully a young student. If it comes out, where do you play with your old face?" An old voice with sarcasm rang out, and immediately a figure fell in front of Chu Nanfeng.


    "I just came to join in the fun. Today, I won''t stand by if anyone doesn''t obey the rules."


    "Changqing of dantai?! What''s the matter with you here? "


    The look of the six ghosts in Nanku all changed slightly. How could there be two "seven dragons" standing on the side of Nanfeng?


    How can the Dragon cross the river help himself?


    "It''s really lively today. A flower has attracted the whole Chinese river and lake. A petal has made countless experts in the river and lake attack a young man. Do you really have no sense of shame?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy, come here!


    "Crazy Sword Fairy?" Someone was stunned for a moment, and immediately sneered: "crazy Sword Fairy, do you want to die? How dare you join in the fun as a new swordsman? You don''t want to see if you are qualified or not! "


    "If it''s enough, just try the sword in my hand." Crazy Sword Fairy indifferent way.


    "Well, I''ll have a try!" The sarcastic voice of the people, direct body flash, a blow to kill the crazy Sword Fairy!


    Dang!


    Crazy sword immortal''s long sword didn''t come out of its sheath. He held the sword directly and used his fist to resist his fist. When he walked out of his own path of sword, what he could improve was not only the use and understanding of the sword, but also the control of his own strength.


    The provocative man looked very surprised, even... Stopped?


    And... So easy?!


    How could that be!


    Crazy Sword Fairy, how can you stop this blow!


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    There was a flash of silver. The sword of the mad Sword Fairy came out of its sheath in an instant. The cold light hunted and moved. In an instant, the person who provoked him was bleeding all over and became a bloody man. He flew out upside down!


    This person, early out.


    "Ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter reverberated in the villa. It was Dangjian fairy laughing.


    "My four sword immortals are finally gathered together again, crazy sword immortals. Congratulations on your coming out of your own swordsmanship. From today on, who dares to say that you are not worthy of the name of sword immortals!"


    The people at the door were all terrified when they heard the words. They were crazy about Sword Fairy and understood kendo?!


    Many people''s faces become very ugly. Understanding Kendo means that... Strength will get a qualitative leap!


    "If you want to fight, come one by one. If it''s a group war, I''m afraid you can''t carry it." Crazy Sword Fairy calm way.


    "You say... We can''t carry it?" The six ghosts and others in Nanku look cold. How many of them can''t deal with them?


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A burst of sword spirit surged, Dangjian fairy said in a cold voice: "no rules, who do you think my first sword will cut? Who among you can take my sword and "swing the world"


    All of a sudden, people''s looks slightly coagulated, no one dares to move!


    "I can."


    In this strange silence, an ethereal voice suddenly came into the villa.


    An old man in a Taoist robe came with a sword and entered the villa.


    "Fast sword hermit?"


    Some people are shocked. The fast sword hermit of Huashan Taoist temple hasn''t been down for ten years, has he? Today, the petals of the flower of life and death, did they startle him?


    The fast sword resident looked at Chu Nanfeng mildly and said with a smile, "do you want to fight with me?"

 Chapter 264

    Chu Nanfeng holds a long sword. He learned many skills from his grandfather Chu Ge. Sword is just one of them. He is good at sword, spear, halberd, fist, leg and palm. Sword is only the second thing he is good at. His best skill is boxing.


    However, in the face of fast sword Jushi, he does not think that he can defeat it with his current ability. The strength of fast sword Jushi is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "War." Chu Nanfeng''s low response, even if he knew that he was defeated, he could not shrink back. At this time, Shen Mingfei should not have left the southeast province with the petals of the flower of life and death. At least, he would have to wait until he left the southeast province to let the world know that the box in his hand was empty.


    The fast sword resident nodded indifferently. In a moment, he looked back slightly and said indifferently to the six ghosts in the South cave behind him: "can you step back 20 meters? Otherwise, don''t blame me for hurting you by mistake. "


    The six ghosts in Nanku and others look twinkling. They are also afraid of the strength of the fast sword. However, with so many people here, they can''t shrink too much. So one of them said, "since it''s the fast sword, we''ll make room for you."


    "However, it''s agreed in advance that even if you get the petals, we won''t let you go."


    Fast sword hermit light way: "if petals fall in the hands of poor way, although you come to grab, but then don''t blame poor way too hard."


    Whoosh!


    Chu Nanfeng, holding a long sword, turned his figure into a flash of lightning, and came out in a flash. Just a blink of an eye, he had already chopped down the fast sword!


    Dang!


    However, a silver flash, Chu Nanfeng body was in a clear sound of gold and iron impact in the inverted fly out, boom, Chu Nanfeng whole person inlaid into the wall, Chu Nanfeng whole person hanging on the wall, cough, and then, blood flowing from his mouth.


    Zheng!


    At this time, the fast sword monk just put the sword back to the scabbard. He looked up at Chu Nanfeng and asked, "young man, do you understand the gap between you and me? If you understand, give me the petals. I''ll go back to save people. "


    "Keke... Keke..." Chu Nanfeng coughed violently, and the whole villa hall was very quiet. Many people were dull, and even a lot of them were swallowing spittle.


    Those who are a little bit inferior in the world are even more sweating.


    Chu Nanfeng, one of the seven little Wangs, was killed with a sword


    How could it be so strong?


    Fast sword hermit, this swordsman who lives in seclusion in Huashan Taoist temple, has such strong strength?


    If so, why can''t he be named "Sword Fairy"?


    "Old... Old Chu..." Liang Yuchao also looked at the Chu Nanfeng trapped in the wall. This is the first time he saw old Chu crushed by a blow.


    The strength of the old Chu is so strong that it has no edge. However, it is still so easily suppressed. Is this... Fake?!


    Chu Nan Feng took a deep breath. Immediately, he broke free and came down from the wall.


    He can still stand.


    He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. In his eyes, there was a frenzy of fighting spirit: "the elder is really powerful. This sword is so fast that he deserves to be the fastest one in China."


    The fast sword hermit''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Chu Nanfeng carefully, and immediately exclaimed and praised: "your body has a high strength. It''s really incredible. With my sword, you''ve been hit by such a fierce impact, and you''ve never been damaged."


    "Who said I was unscathed? I can''t stand the internal shock. " Chu Nanfeng grinned, and his violent killing intention gradually diffused from him.


    "Come on, he can still move with that kind of impact?"


    "Is the southern wind of Chu so terrible? Does he still have the courage to fight against the fast sword hermit after he has suffered a blow from the fast sword hermit? "


    ¡°...¡±


    Experts from all over the world are shocked to see Chu Nanfeng.


    But among them, the five envoys of the western regions, the six ghosts in Nanku, the four heroes in Northeast China, the seven dragons in South China, and the four sword immortals are all silent.


    The strength of the fast sword Curies is really strong, not weaker than them.


    But at best, it''s just the same level as them. Naturally, people can see the strength of the fast sword hermits. Others will marvel, but they won''t.


    Like that, they can do it.


    But


    Flying and defeating are two completely different concepts!


    "It seems that there is no way to take the petals so smoothly today," sighed the fast sword hermit


    Chunanfeng laughed and said, "master, if you want to take the petals, please put me down first."


    "I understand that, of course."


    Shua!


    The figure of the fast sword hermit suddenly disappeared!


    A sword shadow, to Chu Nanfeng''s head suddenly cut down! It''s like a flash of lightning!


    This speed, the vast majority of people present did not respond!


    Boom!


    The floor of the hall cracked in an instant, and the huge stones were shaken up by the terrible force. Crazy Sword Fairy and others were all in a hurry to lift their swords and bounce away the stones flying to them!


    Dang!!!


    A sharp metallic trill resounds through the villa. Then, all the people who exit the villa see a sound flying back in the smoke!


    That''s... Fast sword!


    Shua!


    The sword is waving, the silver is flashing, and the sword Qi is coming out. The smoke is swept away by the sword Qi. Then, the figure of the fast sword hermit turns into a lightning figure like lightning again!


    Dang! Bang! Boom!


    It''s like the villa is about to be demolished by violence. Cracks are constantly emerging on the walls. People only see the two shadows collide and separate madly. Every collision will cause a terrible shock!


    "So strong!"


    This is the same idea in the minds of countless experts, whether it is fast sword or Chu Nanfeng, the strength has reached its peak, is really standing on the top of China!


    Bang!


    At this time, a burst of sound, bang of a, fast sword lay on the ruins of the hall floor, boulders directly jump under his impact, Chu Nanfeng jump, a heavy blow to him down!


    Poof!


    However, kuaijian Jushi also put out his sword in a flash, and saw several sharp flashes. On Chu Nanfeng''s thigh, his clothes were cut, and wounds appeared!


    Shua!


    The figure of the two disappeared at the same time!


    In the hall, two shadows are flashing, blood is flying in the air!


    A dazzling silver flash, blood with the silver continue to outline the blood red arc!


    Boom!


    A figure flies backward, bumps into the wall in the center of the hall, and the blood covered Chu Nanfeng appears in the public''s field of vision.


    Chu Nanfeng''s clothes had been cut to pieces by the sword, and his own blood dyed him into a miserable blood man.


    There was a gentle sound of stepping on the ground, and the fast sword monk appeared at the door. The sword in his hand had been dyed red by blood. One of his arms seemed to hang down naturally, and there were pieces of blood on the Taoist robe.


    There is blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. His turbid eyes lock on the southern wind of Chu. He can''t help feeling that there are talented people coming out of every generation, and each generation is better than the other.


    This southern wind of Chu, can''t be limited, his Chinese martial arts peak, will continue to refresh.


    Once Ye wusheng, later Qin Feiyang, and later Chu song, now, can Chu Nanfeng reach a new peak?


    At least, he saw the potential of Chu Nanfeng.


    "You''re defeated, son." The fast sword resident said softly, although he also paid the price of an arm, Chu Nanfeng was very reluctant to stand firm.


    This record is really proud.


    It is said that he is a fast swordsman and has such strong swordsmanship. Why didn''t he take the name of "Sword Fairy"?


    That''s because the world misunderstood him too much.


    He is not a strong swordsman, but a strong and fast one.


    It''s not because of his fast swordsmanship, but because of his fast hand, let alone the sword. Even if he takes a dagger or a heavy weapon, his hand speed is the same.


    At the beginning of the battle, he struck Chu Nanfeng with a lightning sword, and Chu Nanfeng''s body was embedded in the wall, which has proved the horror of his speed and power.


    It''s not swordsmanship that I''m good at, so I''m not qualified to inherit the name of "Sword Fairy".


    Chu Nanfeng reluctantly stood against the wall. Now, he really couldn''t stand steadily.


    The power of the fast sword Curie is too terrible. Every blow he hits with the fast sword Curie is that he is shaken back and his body is recoiled.


    The fast sword master is not good at boxing, but he can drop ten skills with one force. With the power of hegemony, he can be shaken back!


    He couldn''t understand. The fast sword hermit didn''t look like a tall and powerful man. Why could his power be so terrible?


    "Sorry." Chu Nanfeng can''t help but admit defeat. Now, he really has no strength to defend the empty box.


    "Next, leave it to us." Dantai Changqing came forward, he looked at the fast sword hermit faintly: "are you going back or do I beat you back?"


    Fast sword hermit look very dignified, he deeply looked at the dantai Changqing, said: "River Dragon... Why protect Chu Nanfeng?"


    "It''s a matter of being trusted and loyal." Dantai evergreen light way.


    "By whom?" The fast sword Curie asks a way.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The fast sword hermit was silent for a moment, immediately, he light way: "since refuse to say, that also have to fight."


    "By my commission!" At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, from behind the door.


    Looking back, he saw a young man pushing a wheelchair with another young man sitting on it.


    Fast sword Jushi saw the young man in the wheelchair, his face moved slightly... Li Tiannan''s boy


    "Who is he?"


    "Li yebei? I''ve seen his picture. He''s the first expert in Nanjiang province. "


    "Li yebei... Why did the boy come in a wheelchair?"


    "Did he come to be funny?"


    With the sound of scorn, Li Yefeng doesn''t disclose his identity as the hermit king. Most people in the world don''t think he is strong.


    The one who pushed Li Yefeng in was Qin Wu, who had recovered from his injury and came back from Kyoto.


    And in Qin Wu side, Long Yan and Dan Tai Zi Xian also follow!


    "Young Li yebei, I''ve met master kuaijian!"

 Chapter 265

    The clear voice came into everyone''s ears. Li yebei''s name was also a little famous. However, it didn''t seem to be very famous. For example, he was beaten by Huangfu Hongjun and was hospitalized.


    The real beginning of fame was the battle with Huangfu Hongjun. However, in the eyes of the world, Li yebei was beaten miserably in that battle, and the main force was the crazy Sword Fairy at that time.


    Later, the crazy Sword Fairy was slightly injured, which made people feel that some mysterious expert should have come forward to stop Huangfu Hongjun, which made them leave alive. Otherwise, with the strength of crazy Sword Fairy, it should be impossible to stop Huangfu Hongjun.


    The fast sword monk looked at Li Yefeng and nodded slowly. When he saw Li Yefeng, he knew that Li Yefeng also needed petals of life and death, which made him tangled.


    He took the petals to save Li Yefeng''s father, Li Tiannan. Li Tiannan has been hiding in his Taoist temple for several years. The injuries he suffered a few years ago are not good now.


    Has been waiting for the birth of flowers of life and death, not easy to wait, but has become the present situation


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    The fast sword hermit sighed in his heart that Li Yefeng''s injury was not fatal. There was no need to use the flower of life and death, but Li Tiannan was different.


    If we don''t get petals, Li Tiannan will really die.


    "Xiaoyou, do you want the petals?" The fast sword Curie asks a way.


    "Master, I really need this petal, and they are all entrusted by me to help. Can it be convenient?" Li Yefeng is very polite to kuaijian.


    Shiling and Yichuan, two disciples of renkuaijian, were defeated by him. They didn''t mean to teach themselves for their disciples. Then we can''t show our face, can we?


    The fast sword monk twisted his eyebrows slightly and fell into deep meditation. After a moment, he said solemnly: "little friend, your injury doesn''t need petals of life and death, but the person I want to save has no way to wait. If you can''t get the petals, he will die."


    "So


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sharp sound of the sword suddenly resounds. Qin wulongyan''s figure flashes in front of Li Yefeng''s body. He has a cold sweat on his temples and stares at the fast sword hermit with grave eyes.


    He was not sure to block the fast sword.


    The pressure from kuaijian was no less than that from the captain Li Yefeng.


    "I''m afraid I can''t bear to give up. If Xiaoyou insists on robbing me, I can only fight with Xiaoyou''s men."


    Qin Wu''s temper came up on the spot. No matter what you are, you have to fight anyone who affects the recovery of his team leader!


    "Long Yan, you hold the wheelchair, I''ll meet this old guy." Qin Wu finally recovered from his injury. He was ordered by Luo Lao to come back to the captain from Kyoto. If he didn''t perform well, would he be compared by Long Yan?


    The fast sword hermit''s face was slightly solidified, and Qin Wu didn''t dare to be careless, because Qin Wu was also one of the seven little kings of the new generation. He was as famous as Chu Nanfeng, so his strength was not bad.


    "Old man, if you want to rob things from my team leader, don''t blame me for disrespect!"


    Boom!


    Qin Wu''s figure moves violently and comes out with one blow! It''s a powerful fist. The fast sword hermit will take it back and blow it out with the same fist!


    Their fists collided fiercely, and the deafening sound of the impact surged up. Qin Wu''s figure staggered back a few steps!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil flashed a strange color, Qin Wu, was shocked back?!


    Is the power of the fast sword hermit so strong?


    "Long Yan, push me to Liang Yuchao."


    "Yes."


    Long Yan quickly pushed him to Liang Yuchao''s side, while Liang Yuchao was supporting Chu Nanfeng to sit on the sofa.


    Chu Nanfeng is staring at Li Yefeng, the latter is also staring at him.


    Liang Yuchao said: "what are you two doing? What''s this about


    Li Yefeng and Chu Nanfeng take back their eyes at the same time, looking at Liang Yuchao coldly.


    Liang Yuchao''s body trembled slightly and immediately said, "I''m not talking anymore. Do you know each other?"


    "It''s an acquaintance." The southern wind of Chu.


    Li Yefeng said in a low voice: "do you still have a petal?"


    Liang Yuchao stirred up his spirits and said, "Damn, you can''t think of fighting another petal of me with friendship!"


    Li Yefeng lowered his voice: "you should know that in this situation, you are unlikely to keep the petals. Either you hand them over, or these hundreds of experts in the Jianghu will not retreat, or you will spend your life and death to make them die."


    "Your sister..." Liang Yuchao''s face is very ugly. This thing has just sold for tens of billions. I''m crazy. How can I use it at this time? Another day, the price will be higher!


    Do you think I''m stupid?


    Chunan wind way: "you have time to recuperate, why do you want to do life and death flower?"


    "The master of ten thousand families wanted to kill me, so he sent the floating Sword Fairy. The floating Sword Fairy gave me a month to recover. Originally, I could recover, but these days I always fight with people, and the wound keeps cracking, so I can''t recover."


    "Isn''t Fu Jian Xian friendly with you?" Chu Nanfeng asked again.


    This makes Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a different color. This guy... Has a thorough investigation of himself, and even knows this matter!


    "He has his position. If I lose, he will kill me without hesitation. He has friendship, but the friendship is not as deep as that."


    Chu Nanfeng frowned slightly and murmured: "no wonder..."


    Liang Yuchao wanted to cry and said, "Lao Chu, you don''t really want me to give him the flowers of life and death, do you? I''m suffering from blood loss... "


    "You can''t use the broken petals. Why do you keep them? Do you want to order for the new year Chu South breeze wring eyebrow way.


    "You bullshit, this thing is precious..."


    Boom!


    Just as they were talking, Qin Wu and kuaijian were also divided. Kuaijian was injured more seriously. Qin Wu was out of breath, but he couldn''t help it.


    The two seem to end in a draw.


    Of course, we can''t just look at the result. You know, the fast sword monk lost one hand, and he had already fought with Chu Nanfeng before.


    "This old way is so powerful..." Qin Wu glides to Li Yefeng and gasps.


    The fast sword monk coughed up blood again, but he still didn''t retreat, which made Li Yefeng moved. He didn''t know that the fast sword monk had any wife and children. Then, is the fast sword monk going to save his friends?


    What kind of friend can make him so desperate?


    Chu Nanfeng took a look at the time. He sighed and said, "you guys, I think you can leave."


    The public heard the words, and their faces were slightly condensed!


    Chu Nanfeng opened the ice box beside him and showed it in front of the crowd. Then, the pupils of the crowd shrank violently!


    "Where are the petals?"


    The ice box is empty!


    Petals... Missing!


    Chu Nanfeng said quietly: "you have spent so much time with me here. Thank you very much. I think the person who photographed the petals should have gone out of southeast province with the petals."


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically when they heard the words!


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Nanfeng''s face was weak, but his face showed a faint smile: "from the beginning, the petals have been placed in a certain place by me in advance. The people who have captured the petals only need to go to that place to take the petals, and then leave the southeast province quickly."


    "As for me, it creates the illusion that the petals are still in my hands, so that you can come to hunt. In fact, I have nothing here."


    As soon as Chu Nanfeng explained, everyone''s face changed slightly. Hundreds of them were fooled by Chu Nanfeng?


    The faces of the six ghosts in Nanku all changed slightly. Together, they were all busy for nothing? Spending so much time here for an empty box?


    Li Yefeng didn''t have too many accidents. He was surprised that although Chu Nanfeng was very strong and had the help of the people he invited, it was unrealistic to keep the petals in the face of so many strong people in the Jianghu.


    He always felt that Chu Nanfeng had other ideas, which have now been confirmed.


    "So the petals have gone out of southeast province?" Six ghosts in the South cave asked with a gloomy face.


    Chu Nan Feng nodded and said immediately, "yes, it''s out of southeast province."


    Hundreds of experts in the river and lake smell the words, and their faces look like pig liver. How ugly they are!


    It''s like


    Invisible anger, gathered into a stream, oppressing the whole villa, even if it is Dan Tai Zi Xian, the girl who has no power to bind a chicken, all feel a bone chilling.


    Dantai Changqing''s figure moved and directly protected his granddaughter behind him. His expression was especially dignified!


    The anger of hundreds of experts in the Jianghu may urge them to unite, or they may want to kill the most powerful ones who have been blocking them!


    "How dare you... Fool us?"


    "Rub the heads of hundreds of us on the ground?"


    "Ha ha... Chu Nanfeng... Good... You''re really there!"


    "Dangjian fairy, river crossing dragon, river crossing Dragon... And Li yebei, are you ready to bear our anger?"


    There are several experts in the river and lake. They are very angry and laugh. Their faces are full of forest!


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "what''s the difference between your behavior and robbers? It has already been auctioned, and you still insist on snatching it. Is it our fault not to let you snatch it? "


    "Joke, do you know that hundreds of us came here for the sake of life and death, but now we find that we have been fooled. How can we calm down our anger?"


    Crazy Sword Fairy sneered and said: "your three views are really ridiculous!"


    "No nonsense! Since we can''t get the flower of life and death, then you will bear our anger! "


    Some people take the lead to pick things up and do it directly!


    However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded!


    "Liang Yuchao has a second petal in his hand!"


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, countless figures stopped and looked at the speaker one after another!


    Chu Nanfeng clenched his fist tightly. Now, it''s over!


    Liang Yuchao is also very nervous. Cao, I didn''t say publicly that there are two pieces!


    Li Yefeng also looked at the speaker, but saw that the speaker gave a cold smile, looked at Li Yefeng sarcastically and said: "please believe me, I swear in the name of Huang family in Mingzhu city that Liang Yuchao really has a second petal in his hand!"

 Chapter 266

    Inside the villa, outside the villa, the hearts of all the experts in the river and lake are suddenly quickened. In the hands of Liang Yuchao, there are two petals of life and death!


    The first piece has been auctioned off and sent out to Southeast province! It must be too late for them to intercept at this time!


    Therefore, just after they found that they had been fooled, they would ignore the morality of benevolence and justice and angrily want to fight with Li Yefeng and others to vent their anger.


    But now, suddenly a young man called out that there was a second petal at the scene!


    This sentence is enough to make everyone present crazy. The previous piece has already been bought. In fact, it is their fault that they snatched it.


    But what about this one now?


    Didn''t take


    Only the strong are qualified to possess rare treasures!


    The weak are not qualified!


    The atmosphere of the scene has become a bit delicate!


    Greedy eyes fall on Liang Yuchao!


    "Dear elders, I don''t want to compete with the Huang family. I know that the strength of the Huang family is not enough to compete for this petal, but I am willing to tell you that Liang Yuchao has two petals of life and death in his hands!"


    The eyes of the Huang family, who exposed two petals of the dead flowers, were full of cold!


    He''s Huang shaotian, Huang shaotian!


    Before, Li Yefeng crushed Huang shaotian, and, Huang shaotian, knew Li Yefeng''s true identity!


    "And today, I''m going to tell you the second big news!"


    Huang shaotian took a sarcastic look at Li Yefeng sitting in the wheelchair. Immediately, he raised his hand, his eyes were very deep, and said in a cold voice: "this man, this man named Li yebei, his true identity! I think you all want to know! "


    Tantai Changqing, kuaijian Jushi and chunanfeng all changed their looks suddenly!


    "Shut up The fast sword hermit''s figure flashed very fast. In a moment, it was close to the body and cut off with a sword! The sword Qi is roaring in all directions. It''s going to kill Huang shaotian!


    Dangdang!


    Two figures with swords suddenly came and joined hands to wave swords, which counteracted the sword spirit of the fast swordsman!


    "Quick sword, what are you afraid of? Why don''t you let the little friend of the Huang family finish? " The two figures blocking the sword Qi of the fast sword hermit gave a smile. They both used the sword.


    And the strength is not weak.


    "Kill him!" As soon as the identity of Li Yefeng''s "hermit king" is exposed, even his identity as the son of Li Tiannan, the "black dragon of the Nu River" will become easy to find out.


    Li Tiannan has offended so many people, and there is even the rumored "big man". At that time, Li Yefeng will have to face a terrible situation, and even can''t sleep well!


    Boom!


    Dantai Changqing and Fanjiang Xuanlong''s figures revolted at the same time. Both of them were heading for Huang shaotian''s death, and the terrible killing storm suddenly came! Sweep the audience!


    "Kill


    They both yelled loudly! Li Yefeng''s identity can''t be exposed!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "No way!"


    "Dantai, Nangong! Do you think we''re all vegetarians? "


    The six ghosts in the South cave and the four heroes in the Northeast all came at the same time and stood in front of them!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Dantai Changqing and nangongtan Wu, with one shot and one halberd, dance wildly, just like two black dragons, stabbing out! Violent attack!


    Bang bang!


    The ground under the feet of the two people are inch by inch cracked, gravel flying up, immediately, a road of terror came, that is... Other experts in the river!


    "How presumptuous


    "You want to stop Huang''s little friend from telling the truth. Do you two know something?"


    Boom!


    Tantai Changqing and Nangong tanwu were both retreated by the earthquake, but at this time, two dazzling swords were cut out, one was overbearing and fierce, and the other seemed to be able to smooth the injustice in the world!


    "Dang Jian Xian!"


    "Crazy Sword Fairy!"


    "Come and block their swords!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    More figures swarmed in and blocked Huang shaotian''s surroundings. All of them started to protect Huang shaotian. Maybe, this is the peak of Huang shaotian''s life!


    After all, Huang shaotian is not qualified to let so many experts work for him in ordinary times!


    "Poof!"


    "Damn it


    Several people with swords joined hands to resist the sword spirit of Dang Jian Xian and Kuang Jian Xian, but the terrible sword spirit directly cut off the swords in their hands, and then fell on them. They were swept out by the sword spirit, and their blood gushed all over their bodies!


    "That''s ridiculous!" Dangjian fairy was extremely angry. A terrible sword power was suppressed, and everyone''s body was stagnant. This terrible sword power made them panic in their heart!


    Terrible sword pressure!!!


    Dang Jianxian, go to the end of the world with a sword, and even the world with a sword!


    A strong green figure appeared on the corridor fence upstairs. It was an ethereal blue figure, just like the fairy of the blue sky. A long blue sword was lost behind him, and a terrible sword power diffused from his body.


    Dust, elegant, elegant, ethereal.


    The figure on the fence is Dangjian fairy!


    "Fu Jian Xian, do it! Or I''ll kill you! " Dangjianxian a clear drink, immediately, a three foot green front, flying sword away, this is... Floating Sword Fairy flying sword style!


    "Block it!"


    The figures came forward, dangdangdang, but the flying sword was not blocked by others. Instead, it was constantly making a terrible trembling sound. People who were close to it were all shaken away!


    Boom!


    Luo Qingyang''s figure came suddenly, holding the flying sword, and cutting down at Huang shaotian angrily!


    At the same time, dangjianxian draws his sword and shouts: "those who block will die!"


    His figure disappeared from the upstairs, and in a flash, he plunged into the crowd!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Huang Xiaoyou, please speak your words quickly!"


    The figures swarmed in, and the floating Sword Fairy was shaken back!


    Dangjian fairy is in a rage, and the sword spirit is so terrible that it spreads all over the sky and roars. On the ceiling, countless sword marks appear, and the sword spirit spreads all over the world!


    All the people around Huang shaotian are dead!


    The killing of dangjianxian is too terrible!


    No one can resist, everyone is scared!


    "Kill As soon as dangjianxian drinks, Luo Qingyang and kuangjianxian join the battle. Dangjianxian goes straight to Huang shaotian!


    "Protect me!" Huang shaotian is terrified. He never thought that Dangjian fairy was crazy to kill himself.


    Is not to say Li yebei''s true identity, so crazy to kill yourself? Do you need it?!


    "Dang Jian Xian!" Suddenly, countless concealed weapons were shot down at Dangjian fairy like a rainstorm, and the demons were dazzled!


    "Scum from the western regions, get out of here!"


    Dang Jian Xian cuts through the air, and a terrible sword Qi flies away. With a puff, Diablo is injured!


    "Li yebei is the hermit king!" At this time, Huang shaotian roared in horror.


    "Li yebei is the leader of secret mobile and one of the seven new generation Wangs. His real name is Li Yefeng! The night of the night, the wind of the cold wind! "


    Countless experts who resisted the four sword immortals, Tantai Changqing and Nangong tanwu all stopped in an instant. They looked at Li Yefeng in a wheelchair in amazement.


    Li yebei is Li Yefeng?


    In fact, the name "Li Yefeng" is relatively unfamiliar to them, and they have never heard of it. However, they can say that the word "Yin Wang" is as loud as thunder.


    Originally, is the name of the hermit King Li Yefeng?


    "Asshole!" Dangjian fairy was furious. He was hunting with the cold light of the green sword in his hand. There was a flash of sword light. Between the flashes of sword light, there were figures flying upside down, and the blood was red all over the place!


    At the moment when Huang shaotian finished speaking, the people who had spared their lives to protect him retreated and scattered, which can be said to be quite realistic.


    "Die for me!"


    Dangjianxian cut it down with a sword. It''s terrible. This sword can''t be resisted by ordinary people at all!


    However, at this time, a shadow of the disease flashed, and it was Huang shaotian who was pulled away by lightning!


    "Who?" Dang Jianxian didn''t expect that people would come so fast that he could take Huang shaotian to avoid his sword.


    However, the man fled with Huang shaotian.


    Dangjianxian didn''t pursue, but roared angrily: "wind demon envoy, you''d better not let me catch you! Or I''ll tear you apart! "


    "Catch Liang Xinyu first!"


    "Kill the hermit king again!"


    A voice resounded, and saw that countless figures straight to Li Yefeng and Liang Xinyu!


    Liang Xinyu''s face turned pale with fright. He handed over the ice box of another petal in a hurry and said, "I don''t want it! Take it yourself


    Long Yan lightning forward, take away the ice box, open, a beautiful crystal clear petals into the eye, Long Yan threw to Li Yefeng: "Captain! Eat


    In a moment, Long Yan went to meet dozens of experts in the world!


    Without any hesitation, Li Yefeng swallowed the petal directly. The entrance was cold, and then a warm current flowed all over his body!


    His complexion became ruddy with a speed visible to the naked eye!


    However, his injury has not fully recovered!


    Although, he can feel his cells in the madness of agitation, but it seems that recovery also takes a certain amount of time!


    "Damn it!!! The hermit ate the last petal


    "Ah, ah, ah! Asshole


    "Spit it out, hermit king, you old man! Spit it out!"


    A series of terrible gas engine burst out, Li Yefeng suddenly pulled two hatred, these for the sake of life and death flower even old face don''t care about the river and lake master, saw him eat the petals with his own eyes.


    They are crazy.


    "Protect the hermit king and give him time for the petals to work!" Dangjianxian a high drink, suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared!


    "He gave it to me." That figure directly carries Li Yefeng, and then says: "open the way for me!"


    "Deputy!" Qin Wu, who is resisting several experts in the world, looks happy.


    "Come on! Leave the king


    "Get out of here!"


    The man with Li Yefeng on his back raised his hand and went out with a bang!


    "The vice team is mighty! Blow up, deputy Long Yan laughed wildly, and then dragged down several experts in the world!


    The man with Li Yefeng on his back is the secret king!


    "Open the way for the secret king!" Dang Jian Xian roared. Immediately, Dang, Kuang and Fu Jian Xian, kuaijian Jushi, dantai, Nangong, Yingying envoy, Qinwu and Longyan all showed a ring shape. They wrapped up the secret king with Li Yefeng on their back and killed them hand in hand!


    "The hermit King ate the petals. It''s hard to vent our anger if we don''t break up the hermit king today! Kill The six ghosts in Nanku are all ferocious. They are crazy!


    The four heroes in Northeast China were also very angry. They took people to kill them!


    The Central Plains eight owls are silent, but they also do their best!


    Boom!


    The whole villa is going to collapse. The glass and furniture are all broken. The terrible battle is becoming more and more fierce. Led by dangjianxian, they not only come out of the house!


    "Kill


    "Kill!"


    Tantai Changqing, nangongtan Wu blood fight, two people also killed red eyes!


    Even if it is them, it is impossible not to get hurt at this time. After all, they are hundreds of experts in the world!


    Outside the villa, in the garden of a villa.


    Huangfu Hongjun looks at the direction of Chu Nanfeng''s villa without expression. He sees the terrible killing team. Huangfu Xiao''s face turns white.


    It''s terrible. This is the top expert in the Chinese world!


    Dang Jian Xian, a man in charge of the pass, no one can get close to him. With a few supreme and powerful men, he killed so fiercely!


    "Adoptive father..." Huang Fu Xiao whispered.


    Huangfu Hongjun looked up at the sky and said, "ah Xiao, you can drive and wait for me at the place I said."


    Huangfu Xiao''s body trembles. Does the adoptive father want to do it?


    Who will the adoptive father help?


    "Yes." Huang Fu Xiao didn''t say much, so he turned and left here.


    Not long ago, a middle-aged figure on the roof of the villa sat on the eaves. He laughed: "old man, join me?"


    Huangfu Hongjun laughed and said, "if you don''t do it, will you stay to see the play?"


    On the eaves, the middle-aged man slowly pulled out his sword.


    Huangfu Hongjun took off his coat.


    Whoosh!


    Yujianxian, the dragon of Fujiang, join us!


    Boom!


    Villa, the door is broken, swing sword, green sword in hand, a sword swing the world!


    Dantai evergreen, long gun dance, like Jiaolong sea, earth shaking!


    Nangongtan martial arts, battle halberd roaring, just like the black dragon roaring, threatening heaven and earth!


    They fought in blood, and their clothes were covered with blood. They dyed their faces red, but they did not step back to escort the secret king with Li Yefeng on his back!

 Chapter 267

    Riverside villas.


    Hundreds of people besieged several people. Now, the strongest crowd of the whole China is gathered here, and the four sword immortals are gathered together!


    "Stop them!" The eyes of countless experts in the Jianghu are red. The hermit King swallowed the flower of life and death they wanted. This hatred is like killing them once.


    After all, the petals of life and death are equivalent to one life,


    The sword Dang immortal keeps forging ahead and sweeps away thousands of troops. All the people who stand in front of him are cut all over by his terrible sword spirit, shadow and intention. At this moment, the sword Dang immortal really shows the strength of the head of the sword immortal,


    He was the first to bear the brunt, standing in the front, with Changqing and Nangong tanwu on his left and right sides, crazy Sword Fairy and floating Sword Fairy on the back, fast sword hermit and Qin Wu on the left and right sides, and Li Yefeng, the secret king with his eyes closed, followed him step by step.


    At this time, Li Yefeng has closed his eyes, his face is returning to normal at a very terrible speed, and the wound on his neck has gradually scabbed off, and the scar has slowly healed.


    "Huangfu Hongjun!"


    "Yujianxian!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as dangjianxian and Li Yefeng were rushing out, a fierce battle broke out in the rear of the hundreds of strong men who had surrounded them!


    Huang Fu Hongjun, the dragon of Fu River, made a surprise attack from the rear!


    And then the hand, there is a sword and the middle-aged man!


    It''s Yang Xiaoyao, one of the four sword immortals!


    Both of them are at the level of the most powerful. In a moment, several experts in the river and lake were killed by them on the spot. They had no resistance at all!


    Powerful strength and surprise attack directly make the rear self chaotic!


    "Somebody stop them!"


    "Huangfu Hongjun, are you crazy? Aren''t you hostile to the hermit king? "


    Huangfu Hongjun blows away a master with one blow. The man''s blood gushes out of his mouth and his eyes are full of despair. Before he dies, he still doesn''t understand why Huangfu Hongjun will fight for the hermit king?


    Huangfu Hongjun looked at the questioner and said faintly, "I lost to him."


    In a simple word, many people were shocked. Huangfu Hongjun was defeated by the hermit king?


    People all think about why the name of "Li yebei" came into their sight. Isn''t it because Huangfu Hongjun attacked him in Mingzhu city?


    At the beginning, everyone thought that someone secretly beat him back, which made Li Yefeng and kuangjianxian escape.


    But now that Li Yefeng''s identity has been exposed, they understand something different in an instant.


    "You... At that time, you were hurt by the hermit king?"


    Huangfu Hongjun gave him a cold smile. For a moment, he reached forward and held his hand to the other side''s throat. But at that moment, several other people came out from the side and made a wild attack on him, forcing him to retreat.


    "Yeah... At that time, I almost lost my life." Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he said faintly.


    "No way!"


    "If you''re so hurt, how can you get back to the top now?" Some experts don''t believe it. They think he''s pulling.


    Huangfu Hongjun laughed sarcastically: "a group of ignorant rubbish."


    Shua Shua!


    As the sword moves, Yu Jianxian suddenly kills him, and several corpses fly over. Yang Xiaoyao, the "Yu Jianxian", carries a person''s corpse in his hand and comes rushing!


    Bang bang!


    He carried a corpse, directly used as a hammer, and hit several people in a row!


    "Stop chatting. You must let the hermit retreat at once!"


    They all help Li Yefeng, but their positions are different.


    Yu Jianxian is because of Li Yefeng''s identity as "secret mobile captain", while Huangfu Hongjun is because of Li Yefeng''s identity as "son of Li Tiannan".


    "Dang Jian Xian!" In the eyes of Huangfu Hongjun, there was an inexplicable color. Immediately, he yelled in the rear. The sword spirit of Dangjian immortal was roaring, sweeping all over the place, and the buzzing sound was constantly ringing!


    "Say it Dangjianxian, a cold word sound, seems to be accompanied by the roaring sword Qi!


    "Don''t worry about the people on the left and right, just go to my direction and kill them! You''re a single killer. They can''t stop you! "


    "You take it!" Dang Jianxian responded in a deep voice. Immediately, Huangfu Hongjun looked a little awe inspiring, because a terrible sword spirit soared up into the sky, like a terrible sky curtain, directly rolling down towards the whole villa area!


    "This is..."


    Yu Jianxian''s face changed slightly. Immediately, he said in a complicated way: "the realm of swordsman..."


    Dangjianxian, unexpectedly stepped into the realm of legend. Has his understanding of seeing reached such a high level?


    Only the sword sage can cover the world with sword Qi, and it is still so wide!


    "The gods and demons are unstoppable. Those who block them will die!" The sword Dang immortal roared and hummed. Suddenly, there was an invisible sharp storm between heaven and earth. The six ghosts in the South cave, the four heroes in the northeast, the dark emissary, the wind demon emissary and the eight owls in the central plains all changed their looks!


    "Scatter!"


    "Withdraw from the realm of sword sage of Dangjian fairy!"


    "I... poof!"


    The invisible sword Qi cut a master''s throat. Suddenly, his upper body was dyed red by blood, and the blood gushed out from the opening of his throat, which could not be stopped.


    "I don''t want to die..."


    Poop, poop!


    Under the field of the sword sage, the left and right sides of the people are crazy retreat, while the Sword Fairy is pale. In the field of the sword sage, he consumes too much energy. He needs to keep waving his sword, and his momentum must not be reduced, otherwise the field of the sword sage will be broken!


    "Dantai, Nangong, kuaijian!" Dangjian fairy roared wildly, immediately, three breath of terror boundless figure, like a phantom general, toward the front of the rampant killing out!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Back off!"


    "Please step back quickly!"


    Nangong, dantai and kuaijian led the way to the front. They were all bloody and miserable!


    All the people they hit, at least half their lives.


    "Crazy!"


    "Dangjianxian, do you want to be the enemy of the whole river and lake?" The six ghosts in the South cave retreated quickly. The legendary aura in the realm of swordsman was really practiced.


    According to legend, there are only two people in China who have been able to enter the field of swordsman for hundreds of years. The first is a man named "Ye wusheng" more than 100 years ago, and the other is Qin Feiyang, a "green dragon" who galloped through China decades ago.


    Now, Dangjian fairy has entered the world. Doesn''t it mean that Dangjian fairy''s strength has reached the height of the two deceased legendary people?


    It''s just chilling!


    "Fuck you! Even if I am against you, who dares to kill me? "


    Boom!


    When Dangjian immortal cuts down with one sword, the sword spirit storm rages, and a deep crack appears on the ground. The six ghosts in Nanku all change their colors and step back. One of them can''t dodge, and one of them is directly cut down by Dangjian immortal''s sword spirit!


    Whew, the broken arm is flying in the air. The six ghosts in Nanku are very frightened. Has the "hand" grown to this extent in the field of swordsman?


    "Back up!"


    Nanku Liugui and others take the lead to retreat. At this time, we can''t fight hard!


    And the three of them are all exhausted. Huangfu Hongjun and Yu Jianxian are also bloody!


    In the villa, Liang Yuchao supported the southern wind of Chu, with a very complicated look, while the southern wind of Chu was slightly calm.


    "Is he... Such a good friend?" Liang Yuchao asked with some sobs.


    It''s terrible. The most powerful people in China can count. But now, they are fighting for Li Yefeng.


    "It''s not for others." Chu Nanfeng shook his head.


    "Then..."


    "It''s his contribution." Chunan said: "he is the commander in chief of the secret mobile. He is responsible for the internal security of China nearby. He is also galloping in all kinds of battlefields outside the country. Only when he intercepts and kills the evil spirits outside the country can we have the environment where we call ourselves sword immortals, dragons and seven kings in China today."


    His grandfather, Chu Ge, was once such a person. He even struggled for this all his life and never stopped his pace.


    He respects his grandfather, as well as Li Yefeng.


    At least, he thought he could not contribute his life to the war stricken area.


    He can sacrifice, but it''s really hard for him to stay in that place for decades.


    "That''s admirable. If you give him the petals, I''ll give them to him! But... Do you think he can get out? "


    "Yes." Chu Nanfeng nodded solemnly.


    How can a man born by his luck die in such a place? This is not the destination of the hermit king!


    "When I get better, I will fight you." In the eyes of Chu Nanfeng, there is a sense of eagerness.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One figure after another was shaken back. It was someone who was hit by a long halberd, and then directly scratched by a rotating weapon. The whole person flew backward without resistance!


    "Huangfu Hongjun!"


    "Yujianxian! Damn you


    "Kill Huangfu Hongjun!"


    "No, we can kill whoever we can. We can''t stop the hermit king. We should at least let one or two people die here. Otherwise, if we wait for so many people to fight at the same time, we won''t cause any damage to them. Won''t we lose one person?"


    Some people directly throw out the problem of face. Who doesn''t care about face? Hundreds of people, even if you can''t keep the hermit king, even if you don''t kill one of them, isn''t that funny?


    Once other people in the river and lake who have not gathered together hear about today''s events, they can''t laugh to death!


    "Kill Changqing!"


    "Kill the river crossing Xuanlong!"


    "Kill Huangfu!"


    "No, kill crazy Sword Fairy, he is the weakest!"


    Hum!


    Crazy Sword Fairy flash, a sword, that said he was weak, killed on the spot!


    "Go!"


    Dangjianxian one person to block dozens of people, the body stained with blood, fight!


    With Li Yefeng on his back, the secret king went through the crowd. With the help of Changqing and others, he finally came to Huangfu Hongjun!


    "I''ll give it to you. Can I trust you?" The secret king looked at Huangfu Hongjun with a dignified look.


    "If he dies, you come to Mingzhu city to kill my dog." Huangfu Hongjun''s light way.


    The secret King took a deep breath and immediately handed Li Yefeng over to Huangfu Hongjun.


    "Get out of here." Huangfu Hongjun said a word, immediately carrying Li Yefeng to the outside of the villa!


    "Chase Some people''s eyes are red, and they directly lead people to pursue. Yu Jianxian''s figure flashes, and a sword mark is drawn on the ground!


    "Those who cross the border will die!"

 Chapter 268

    The two petals have triggered the biggest battle of the river and lake in recent decades. Several of the most powerful are enemies of the whole river and lake. The collective anger of countless experts proves how frightening the power of unity is.


    After Yu Jianxian and others died, Huangfu Hongjun went straight to the place he had agreed with his adopted son Huangfu Xiao.


    Huangfuxiao has been waiting anxiously. When he saw his adoptive father carrying Li Yefeng, he knew who his adoptive father had helped. In fact, he was worried that his adoptive father would stand by hundreds of experts in the world.


    He thinks that''s not the best choice. What if the experts are defeated? Isn''t the adoptive father also equivalent to offending these powerful people?


    He didn''t want that to happen.


    Fortunately, the adoptive father didn''t make such a decision, which made the stone in his heart fall quietly.


    "Adoptive father!"


    "Drive, go!"


    Huangfu Hongjun was out of breath. After all, he was old. Because he was worried that yujianxian and they couldn''t stop him, he ran with all his strength. It was not easy for him to run so fast with a man on his back.


    Huangfu Xiao didn''t have any hesitation. At this moment, Li Yefeng opened his eyes and said, "there are snipers."


    Huangfu Hongjun suddenly all over the body sweat hair upside down, immediately he said to Huangfu Xiao: "into the car to hide!"


    Bang!


    A bullet came in an instant and hit the door with a bang. Fortunately, Huangfu Hongjun''s car was a modified bulletproof car. Otherwise, the shot might have penetrated directly and hit Huangfu Xiao.


    "In the back building..."


    Huangfu Hongjun was full of brake gas. He put Li Yefeng into the car and said to Huangfu Xiao, "take him away. I''ll cut him off."


    "Adoptive father!" Huangfu Xiao was a little worried. Huangfu Hongjun looked at Li Yefeng and asked, "how long will it take you to recover?"


    "About two hours." Li Yefeng said: "the effect of petals is very good. In two hours at most, I will be able to return to the peak."


    "Do you hear ah Xiao? Two hours. If you give him two hours, he will recover to the peak. We will resist for another hour, and then we will start to run for our lives."


    "You also have to be careful. Now you''re going to the direction of Mingzhu city. Mingzhu city is our territory. It''s safest to go there."


    "No, go to the down group."


    Li Yefeng suddenly said: "the Tang Group is one of the safest places in China. There''s no need to go to Mingzhu city."


    Huangfu Hongjun looked awe inspiring. He immediately nodded and said, "then go to the Tang Group."


    Bang!


    A bullet came again, and there was a terrible thump on the door. Huangfu Hongjun''s killing intention became stronger. He said to Huangfu Xiao: "go ahead, don''t look back! You can die, but Li Yefeng can''t


    "Yes Huangfu Xiao looks solemn. Immediately, he starts the car and rushes out!


    Huangfu Hongjun stayed at the same place. Then he turned slowly and looked at the tallest building. His eyes were extremely cold!


    Bang!


    A bullet passed his cheek and a heat wave swept his face. The ground behind him exploded with a bang. It was very powerful!


    Huangfu Hongjun''s figure flickered continuously, too fast to be seen. Soon he came to the downstairs of the building. Soon, an ordinary looking cleaner pushed his car past him.


    Roar!


    Huangfu Hongjun didn''t stop at all. With one punch, he went to the cleaners who passed by him!


    The original ordinary cleaner made an evasive action in an instant, rolling back and forth, but Huangfu Hongjun was faster and more fierce!


    Bang!


    In an instant, the killer was heavily kicked in the front by Huangfu Hongjun, and then shot backward. With a roar, the killer hit the garbage can more than ten meters away!


    Blood flowed from his seven orifices. Obviously, the killer killed himself in the moment of being kicked.


    Huangfu Hongjun walked over, and his face sank slightly. Would he not stay alive? It seems to be professional, but it''s not easy to deal with


    Who should be behind it?


    Huangfu Hongjun doesn''t pay attention to the killer''s death. If someone of his level takes action, someone will follow up the aftermath in real time.


    He turned straight back to the riverside villas.


    When he returned to the villa area, he saw blood all over the ground, as well as Tantai Changqing, Nangong tanwu and others who were lying in a pool of blood.


    As for the other experts in the world, they are gone.


    I think so. The Li Yefeng they want to kill is no longer here. Naturally, it is impossible to spend time here all the time.


    It''s just that the fighting here will come to an end, which somewhat surprised him.


    The air is still filled with sword power. Dang Jian Xian is missing. All the people standing on Li Yefeng''s side are there except Dang Jian Xian.


    All the people are hurt. Dantai Zixian wipes her tears and sits beside her grandfather, dantai Changqing. Dantai Wencheng calls the hospital.


    Nangong tanwu looks weak, but they are still alive. However, all of them are seriously injured. In the end, the angry people in the Jianghu choose to beat them all seriously.


    Of course, no one dares to kill. Behind every supreme power, there is a terrible network. Unless they don''t want to live in China, they can''t kill the supreme power.


    Huangfu Hongjun came to Yu Jianxian, who was very weak and sat on the ground. He looked up at him and asked, "have you sent him away?"


    "Let''s go. We''ve tried our best. It''s up to him to survive."


    Yu Jianxian nodded and said immediately, "I didn''t expect you to stand on his side."


    "One day you will know why, but you, the four sword immortals, are all on the side of the hermit king. Why?"


    I don''t want to talk about Crazy Sword Fairy. After all, crazy Sword Fairy has been acting with Li Yefeng recently, but what''s the matter with floating Sword Fairy, Dang Sword Fairy and feather Sword Fairy?


    "You''ll find out later." Yujianxian also sold a pass.


    Huangfu Hongjun didn''t ask much. Instead, he glanced at the crowd and immediately sighed, "where''s the Dangjian fairy?"


    "I went after the six ghosts in Nanku."


    Huangfu Hongjun''s face was stiff. He immediately said with a smile, "I''m convinced."


    Everyone fell down and had no strength to fight again. However, Dangjian fairy was chasing people. Obviously, Dangjian fairy was so strong that even these people had to bow down.


    Soon after, an ambulance arrived at the scene. When the medical staff saw the scene, they were all shocked. There is no doubt that the fighting here today is no less than a small war.


    Kuijian had a rest. He didn''t seem to plan to go to the hospital. He had excellent Chinese herbal medicine in Taoist temple. There was no need to use western medicine.


    For the older generation like him, western medicine is not so credible. Relatively speaking, they still believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even if traditional Chinese medicine declines, it is undeniable that in terms of the effect of "radical cure", traditional Chinese medicine is much better than western medicine.


    "Fast sword master." Chu Nanfeng came up, and he was injured all over. It was with the help of Liang Yuchao that he came to kuaijian.


    "Well." The fast sword resident nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you tell me who you want to save?" Chu Nanfeng asked.


    With a slight pick on his brow, the fast sword monk immediately shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you frankly. Now that the petals are not here, I won''t stay any more. Goodbye."


    "Wait!" The southern wind of Chu called out and said, "master, why do you help the hermit king? As far as I know, you have nothing to do with the hermit king, right? Why... "


    "When we see injustice, we will help each other. Well, I''ll leave. We''ll see you again." After that, kuaijian looked at yingfalcon emissary and others and said, "I''m very glad to fight with you today, and let you see a new world. I hope I can have a chance in the future. Goodbye, gentlemen!"


    Hawk Falcon and other people bow a respect: "goodbye!"


    Then, the mad Sword Fairy, secret king and Long Yan came to Huangfu Hongjun. The secret king asked, "master Huangfu, where is my captain?"


    "Down group." Huangfu Hongjun road.


    "Tang Group..." the secret King pondered for a while, this is a good choice, now the nearest and safer place, really only Tang Group.


    But


    He looked back at Chu Nanfeng again. Will Tang Group provide corresponding protection to the captain?


    Will they... Recognize such a distant relationship?


    Although Shigong has a close relationship with Tang Group, after all, the team leader is not a direct disciple of Shigong


    Alas... I can only hope that the down group is willing to provide enough shelter for the captain.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve already called to make arrangements. If the hermit king goes, he will get the best protection." Seeing through the worry of the secret king, Chu Nanfeng immediately said in a clear voice.


    The secret King''s face slightly coagulated, immediately nodded and said with thanks: "OK, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Chunanfeng light smile, said: "you rest for two days, also to the Tang Group, I treat you well, after all, fought such a fierce battle."


    Qin Wu was a little worried and said, "vice team, let''s go to the captain first. The captain can''t do it now. Without us to follow, I''m not sure."


    Liang Yuchao said: "what are you worried about? As long as they come to Tang Group, there will be nothing wrong. You can relax. In terms of safety factor, Tang Group is definitely among the top in China."


    ...


    Binhai, down group.


    The building is towering and magnificent.


    A Mercedes Benz S-class car with pearl license plate slowly stops downstairs!


    "Li Yefeng, the down group is here. How can we get in?" Huangfuxiao looks back at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said: "please help me, we can go in directly."

 Chapter 269

    A few decades ago, the Tang Group was not as large as it is today. At that time, it was only a powerful group. Later, with the help of Qin Feiyang, the "green dragon", the Tang Group gradually reached a more prosperous peak.


    A few years later, the Tang Group has developed by leaps and bounds. Later, Chu Nanfeng''s grandfather, Chu Ge, also has a close relationship with the Tang Group. With the existence of two legends and the protection of the Tang Group, we can imagine how terrible the Tang Group was at that time.


    It can be said that no one or group dared to provoke the Tang Group at that time.


    Over the past few decades, with the passing of the two legends, the prestige of the Tang Group is not as good as it was then, but it is still not bad. After all, there are still some old monsters in the Tang group who are secretly watching.


    Moreover, it may be some blood relatives of the down group!


    With the help of Huangfu Xiao, Li Yefeng is ready to enter the Tang Group, but two security guards at the door directly wave their hands to stop them. One of them coldly asks, "who are you? Do you have an entry permit? "


    Huangfu Xiao takes a look at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said, "my name is Li Yefeng. Someone should have said hello to you."


    "Li Yefeng?" Two security guards looked at each other, and immediately said with some doubts: "sorry, we haven''t received any notice to let you in."


    Huangfu Xiao''s face changed slightly, while Li Yefeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t receive it? How is that possible? He was very sure that he had just sent a text message, and the other party also replied.


    "Sorry, I''ll call again to ask."


    Li Yefeng goes to one side and dials Qin Feixue, chairman of the down group.


    However, there is no way to get through, which makes Li Yefeng feel a little strange, Qin Feixue''s phone, how can not get through? Is this the first time?


    The two security guards didn''t mean that the dog''s eyes were low on people, but Li Yefeng''s manner was really funny in their eyes. They didn''t receive any notice, but the way Li Yefeng called and put it down, they knew that this boy might have been cheated by someone.


    "Young man, I don''t think you are the kind of person with good face. I kindly remind you that you should not believe anyone who says that he is a member of the down group and think it is true."


    "Our down group is so famous in Binhai that many people want to cheat under the banner of the down group."


    Li Yefeng said with a faint smile: "is that so? It may be that I was really cheated. "


    "OK, move the car quickly. It''s forbidden to park at the gate of our company." The security guard waved, but there was no bad tone.


    Huang Fu Xiao''s face was gloomy, and he said in a low voice, "if you don''t go in now, it will be very dangerous. I don''t know how long my adoptive father can resist them, but I''m sure someone has caught up on the way."


    Li Yefeng pondered a little, and immediately went forward and said: "two security brothers, I don''t know what''s going on, but could you please ask me? I''ve really had people go to the top of your company. "


    At the moment, he has to sit still and rest. The wound heals quickly, but he needs the basic condition to stay still. If he keeps walking like this, the healing time will be infinitely prolonged.


    Two security guards smell speech, immediately some unhappy, has been talking with Li Yefeng that security elder brother unhappy way: "you this person how to tell you don''t understand?"? You must have been cheated. If you don''t believe me, I''m not from our company! "


    Li Yefeng helpless way: "your chairman, Qin Feixue."


    ¡°...¡±


    The two security guards were stupefied. First they looked at each other, then they could not help laughing and joked: "young man, did you say you contacted our chairman Qin Feixue? You don''t have a fever, do you? Are you sure? I tell you, this joke is not funny at all


    "If we had known about it, we would not have let you go!"


    I''m tired of living. I dare to make fun of them. Who does he think he is?


    Li Yefeng ignored their ridicule and said calmly: "I know that the two big security brothers will not believe it, but there is an emergency in everything, isn''t it? What if I''m really Qin Dong''s friend? Some things are not necessarily impossible, are they? "


    The two security guards were stunned by Li Yefeng''s words.


    "Just let the two elder brothers call to confirm. It doesn''t have much influence on the two elder brothers, does it? If it''s true, the two elder brothers may lose their jobs. I think, with the superior environment and salary conditions of the down group, even if they just act as security guards, they will not want to lose their jobs. "


    The two security guards were a little confused by what Li Yefeng said. Then they looked at Li Yefeng carefully. One of them said, "you wait. I''ll... I''ll ask."


    Being fooled by Li Yefeng, he can''t control his ups and downs.


    Hurriedly went to the front desk to ask.


    After a while, he came back, looking obviously polite, and said: "cough, that, you two, just a moment, vice president Zhao of our company will come down immediately."


    Vice president Zhao came down to receive him in person. This is not a small preferential treatment. He is a little afraid. Fortunately, this young man has a good mind. Otherwise, he and I may be laid off.


    Li Yefeng laughed and said nothing.


    Just some doubts in my heart, vice president of down group? I don''t seem to have anything to do with him, do I?


    At this time, the number of cars approaching, a stream of horror of the killing locked Li Yefeng!


    Huangfu Xiao also had a reaction, and his face changed a little immediately!


    In a flash, he blocked Li Yefeng''s back, with a cold sweat on his head, and said: "they are coming..."


    After all, the adoptive father and they still can''t keep these experts? So, how are they? Are they all seriously injured?


    Li Yefeng clenched his fist slightly. Do these people dare to fight at the gate of the Tang Group?


    He can''t do it now. Once he does it, the wound that hasn''t been completely healed will split again. The effect of the flower of life and death is limited. Once the medicine is over and his wound hasn''t been completely healed, it needs another petal.


    However, it is not easy to take one petal, let alone the second one? This thing has been regarded as the object of heaven.


    Can meet not ask!


    The two security guards of the down group also showed their vigilance. Although they seem to be ugly, in fact, their strength is very good.


    As soon as Li Yefeng got out of the car, he felt the strength of the two security guards.


    "Hermit king, you are very good at choosing places..." dozens of experts in the river and lake came down from the car. They looked at Li Yefeng coldly, and they were full of the intention of killing.


    The two security guards of the Tang group felt the strong breath and couldn''t help taking a breath. What a strong group of people, any one of them is much more powerful than them!


    It''s terrible. The boy who claimed to have contacted the chairman of the board of directors actually came to their down group for refuge?!


    The two security guards immediately contacted the company''s internal defense brigade. It was impossible to suppress such a scene by relying on them alone.


    In front of Li Yefeng and Huangfu Xiao, there are six ghosts in Nanku and four heroes in Northeast China. With a large number of experts in the world, they surround the gate of the Tang clan.


    The momentum of dozens of experts fused with each other to form a terrible momentum encirclement, which directly made the whole scene extremely depressed!


    "Finished..." Huangfu Xiao''s face was very ugly. Looking at the posture, they seemed to dare to fight in front of the Tang Group.


    Once he started, he didn''t think he had the ability of adoptive father to kill several people and block the heroes in a moment.


    He''ll probably be beaten to death.


    "What do you want to do! This is the important place of the down group''s building. You are not allowed to do anything at the door! "


    The six ghosts in the South grottoes, with their faces slightly frozen, immediately arched their hands and said, "can you ask the people who can be the masters of your group to come down and have a talk? We are chasing this boy. He is too cunning to escape to your Tang Group. It''s just that we dare not fight in the Tang Group."


    "He is going to take advantage of the reputation of your down group to avoid our attack. You must not be used by such a despicable villain as him."


    Two security guards look slightly coagulated, immediately they took a look at Li Yefeng, in fact, they all thought of it, but... Can''t really see death without help, right?


    WOW!


    At this time, in the reception hall on the first floor of the Tang Group, a group of figures came out quickly. It was the other security guards. The leader was a middle-aged man with rich breath. He was tall and powerful, and a great momentum came out of his body. The look of the six ghosts in the South cave changed slightly.


    "What? Some people are so reluctant to do things at the gate of our down group? " The middle-aged man glanced at the six ghosts in the South Grottoes with ferocious eyes, especially aiming at them.


    "Captain mo." Before the two security guards are polite to the middle-aged man called out.


    "Lao Gao, what''s the matter?" Captain Mo just stopped and immediately asked the security guard.


    The security guard who said a few words to Li Yefeng said it again. Captain Mo was surprised. He immediately looked at Li Yefeng and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Li Yefeng."


    Captain Mo''s eyes were full of brilliance. Immediately, he stepped out and stood in front of Li Yefeng. He looked at the heroes in the river and lake indifferently and said faintly, "please come back, everyone. Li Yefeng is a distinguished guest of our chairman."


    Six ghosts and others in Nanku look shocked!


    "You''re just a little security captain, qualified to say such things and make such decisions?"


    There was a sneer. Captain Mo heard the speech, looked at the speaker, immediately pointed to him and said with a sneer, "come out, I''ll practice with you, let you talk more nonsense!"


    That person''s face is gloomy, walked out immediately: "practice to practice, I was afraid of you this small security team leader not to succeed?"


    Whoosh!


    The master of the river and the lake rushed out suddenly, and the attack came in a flash!


    Mo team leader disdained a smile, immediately raised his hand, unexpectedly is lightning like clasp each other''s neck!


    Everyone was shocked!


    What''s going on?


    What happened in a moment?!


    Boom!


    Mo captain directly carrying the hands of the people, toward the ground violent smash and down!


    "Poof --" the martial arts expert who looked down on captain Mo was bleeding. His spine seemed to be broken, and he would be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life.


    seckill!


    The six ghosts in Nanku look dignified. Their surnames are mo. so, this guy is related to the two legendary characters?


    "Go away or not? If you don''t go away, don''t blame my fist for being impolite! " Captain Mo hums coldly.


    The six ghosts in the South Grottoes looked at each other. Immediately, a cold light flashed through the boss''s eyes and said, "you are just a team leader. You can''t represent the Tang clan. If you insist on doing it, we will regard it as your Tang clan''s intention to provoke my whole Jianghu!"


    When Captain Mo heard this, he saw a fierce attack in his eyes: "your mother''s leg, when my grandfather and I were in China decades ago, the people in the Jianghu were far less disgusting than you. Is your living standard too high for you to have enough to eat and have nothing to do? Do you know how to bully yourself all day long? "


    "Today I''ll take care of it. I''ll see who can hurt him! I''ll tear down whoever hurts him! " Captain Mo coldly looked at all the heroes, overbearing and tough.


    Joke, Li Yefeng is the disciple of old Chuge. How could he, who came out of Mojia village, ignore Li Yefeng''s life?


    If the news that he just stood by was sent back to Mojia village, I''m afraid he would be killed by the old man in his family!


    Six ghosts and others in the South cave heard the words, and suddenly they were shocked and angry!


    "Don''t you want to use force to suppress people?"


    "If so, don''t blame us for not giving face to the Tang Group!"


    A terrible momentum broke out. Captain Mo raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "brothers, roll up your sleeves and get ready to work! Let''s show these old people that we don''t have to be bullied by many of them! "


    Many security guards are showing a fierce look, momentum, ready to attack!


    However, at this time, a indifferent voice came out from the company: "Captain Mo, please step back immediately. I''m Tang''s group about the affairs in the river and lake. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the vice president of the Tang Group. I allow you to work at the gate of the company. Please help yourself

 Chapter 270

    In front of the building of Tang Group, because of the words of the person who claimed to be the deputy of Tang Group, the door fell into a strange silence.


    Whether it''s Nanku Liugui or captain mo of the Tang Group, they are completely stunned.


    Nanku Liugui and others were overjoyed. They were all caught off guard by the surprise!


    You know, it''s incredible!


    Even if there are so many of them, the Tang Group, which dominates in the south, dare not do it directly. It is necessary to give some face to the dead. Otherwise, it is hard to ensure that some old antiques will show up and trouble them.


    This so-called antique refers not only to those in the Jianghu, but also to those in the business and political circles. A Tang Group has been running through China for decades. In terms of status, the Tang family can not be shaken for the time being.


    No one can.


    Otherwise, with their anger at Li Yefeng, where would they care about the dignity of a company?


    Now, with the permission of the top management of their company, these people in the Jianghu are naturally very excited!


    "Good!"


    There is a sneer on the six faces of Nanku. It''s a chance to kill Li Yefeng!


    Captain Mo''s face was very ugly. He looked back at deputy general manager Zhao and asked, "general manager Zhao, why? How can you allow them to be reckless in front of the company? "


    "Am I vice president or are you vice president?" Zhao vice president of a dignified posture, cold eyes looking at captain Mo: "don''t forget, you are just the company''s security, to put it bluntly, that is, we look at the door of the Tang Group, there are lawbreakers invasion, let you out to bite."


    A group of security guards smell speech, the facial expression is all slightly a change, dog?


    Does Zhao Yunxiao treat them as dogs? Although they didn''t feel that their professional identity as a security guard was noble, they were very upset when they were humiliated by Zhao Yunxiao.


    Mo captain Leng Leng, immediately, he coldly way: "Zhao vice president, please remember what you said today."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yunxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "Captain Mo, are you threatening me? In fact, I am very puzzled. How can you, a little security team leader, have the courage to say such words to me? "


    With a cold hum, Captain Mo immediately ignored Zhao Yunxiao and waved: "brothers, follow me! These people in the world want to be presumptuous in front of our company. This is absolutely not allowed. The chairman has told us personally! "


    "Yes


    "Never


    "Screw them


    Zhao Yunxiao''s face slightly coagulated, and he said: "Captain Mo! what are you doing? Are you going to disobey my orders? You are too presumptuous


    He simply doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. He dared to disobey the orders of his vice president. Is he not afraid to lose his job?


    Captain Mo doesn''t care about Zhao Yunxiao at all. With the brothers of the security group, he directly protects Li Yefeng behind him. Huangfu Xiao is a little confused. Is there any internal disharmony in the Tang Group? There was a disagreement at this time!


    Li Yefeng is a calm face, he just glanced at Zhao Yunxiao, he thought, Zhao Yunxiao''s attitude, is Qin Feixue mean?


    No, I don''t think so.


    His relationship with Qin Feixue is actually quite close. After all, Qin Feixue grew up in Kyoto. After he was received to Kyoto, he often contacted Qin Feixue.


    Qin Feixue is his elder sister.


    Although he left the country after graduation and rarely came back, he had no contact with Qin Feixue, but he never doubted the feelings between his sister and brother.


    Then, it can only be Zhao Yunxiao who has hatred for him.


    It''s just, how does this hate come from?


    "Vice president Tang, the security guard of your company, what do you mean?" The six ghosts in Nanku and others all look at Zhao Yunxiao. The other security guards are nothing, but the captain Mo is quite troublesome.


    Zhao Yunxiao''s face is very ugly. As the deputy general manager, he was disobeyed by the company''s security team leader in public. This is completely beating him in the face and making him the deputy general manager.


    "Captain Mo! I''ll give you one last chance and give me back immediately, or I''ll fire all of you immediately! "


    Captain Mo sniffed: "come on, you fire me. I want to see how you want to fire me! You can''t fire me. You''re my grandson! Bah, I can''t do it. I don''t have you. If you can''t get rid of me, you''re a wild dog. How about that? "


    "Don''t ask the dragon!" Zhao Yunxiao was so angry that his face became a little ferocious. He took a deep breath and immediately looked at the six ghosts in the South cave. He said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about them. You are your own. If they stop you, you can do it! From now on, they are no longer the security guards of my down group! "


    The six ghosts in the South Grottoes looked at each other, and immediately there was a direct explosion of terror!


    "Then we are welcome! Li Yefeng, die


    Captain Mo yelled: "if you want his life, have you asked me for advice? Brothers, cut him! "


    WOW!


    All the security guards of the Tang clan swarmed up, and Mo Wenlong was fighting with the six ghosts in Nanku in an instant!


    Bang bang!


    The fists and feet collide wildly. Don''t ask about the dragon''s great strength. He even blocked the six ghosts in Nanku alone!


    Although the six ghosts in Nanku were injured, it is enough to prove the strength of Mo Wenlong. As a commercial company of Tang Group, there is such a super strong man who can be recognized by countless people in the Jianghu!


    "Four heroes!" Nanku Liugui and others are bleeding from the corners of their mouths. It''s not easy for them to come here. On the other side of the provincial capital, they are fighting with dangjianxian and others!


    In the end, although he stopped those people''s steps in the provincial capital, Dang Jianxian had more power to pursue them.


    In fact, all of them were injured, otherwise they would not be dragged down by Mo Wenlong.


    "You''re in the company!" Don''t ask the dragon''s fist and foot dance wildly, but form a kind of close defense between the opening and closing. The six ghosts in the South cave are hard to advance!


    Huangfuxiao takes Li Yefeng to the Tang Group building, but Zhao Yunxiao moves and blocks the door, coldly saying: "Tang Group, you are not welcome, please go back!"


    "Go away, I don''t want to be rough!" Huangfu Xiao''s eyes are cold. As long as they enter the building, these people in the Jianghu can''t help it.


    Zhao Yunxiao indifferent way: "our company does not welcome you, you even want to break it?"? You''re not a robber? Then I''ll call the police directly. "


    Li Yefeng raised his head slightly. He looked at Zhao Yunxiao calmly and asked, "have we met?"


    Zhao Yunxiao indifferent way: "have not seen."


    "Then why did you kill me?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Zhao Yunxiao frowned slightly and sneered: "I''m protecting my company and employees. Where can I put you to death? Do I have to promise and accept all kinds of dogs and cats who come to our company for protection? What has our down group become? "


    "Shelter? Or a hospice? How ridiculous


    Bang!


    Several security guards flew over, and they were covered in blood. At this time, the four heroes in Northeast China had arrived quickly!


    Huangfu Xiao angrily scolded a person, and then let go of Li Yefeng, turned to deal with the Northeast four male!


    Bang bang, the sound of crazy fighting came from behind. Li Yefeng still stood at the door of the company calmly and looked at Zhao Yunxiao. Immediately, he said faintly: "I understand. Since you don''t let me in, I won''t go in."


    Zhao Yunxiao snorted softly and said calmly, "it''s good to know your face. If you want to find shelter, you might as well go to the police station."


    Li Yefeng slowly turned around. At this time, Huangfu Xiao was also hit so that he vomited blood. Li Yefeng said calmly, "enough, don''t fight any more."


    His voice was not big, but it spread clearly.


    All of them stopped, and then turned to look at him. Huangfu Xiao was black and blue, and retreated to Li Yefeng''s side. Today, he once again felt the gap with China''s super class strong.


    I really can''t win a fight.


    This is really too sad, but he was not discouraged, his adoptive father had said that he was too young, after the precipitation of time, one day he can have super strength.


    Mo Wenlong and his brothers also retreat to Li Yefeng breathlessly.


    The six ghosts in the South cave, the four heroes in the northeast, the eight owls in the Central Plains, and other experts in the river and lake stand in a row, all looking coldly at Li Yefeng!


    Don''t ask the dragon mouth has blood flowing down, he took a deep breath, immediately asked: "what are you doing?"


    Li Yefeng took a look at him and said with a smile: "thank you for Mo''s help, but this matter has nothing to do with Mo''s family village. I''d better not involve Mo''s family village, which can''t live in seclusion."


    The six ghosts in Nanku, who had just met Mo Wenlong, had their faces sunk slightly. If Mo Jiacun didn''t fear this place, they would have killed Mo Wenlong directly!


    "My personal behavior has nothing to do with mojiacun. Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Today, no one can touch you!" Don''t ask the dragon. Look at the people in the river and lake with confidence.


    Li Yefeng shook his head and looked at the six ghosts and others in the South cave. Immediately, he pushed aside the crowd and stepped forward, saying, "don''t you want to kill me to vent your anger? Come on."


    Don''t ask long and Huangfu Xiao. When they heard the speech, they changed their looks and immediately came forward. Li Yefeng raised his hand to stop them and said, "don''t worry, or you will die in the next moment."


    Huangfu Xiao can''t stop anyone. Don''t ask long. He can''t beat so many experts in the world.


    The six ghosts in the South Grottoes looked at each other darkly, and immediately all the murderers were blocking Li Yefeng. The boss of the six ghosts in the South Grottoes stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "hermit king, we should not kill you, but there is no way, including me, who doesn''t need the flower of life and death?"


    "We are not so magnanimous, there is no way, because you eat petals do not pursue, we can not get things, other people can not get, I think, you can understand us?"


    Li Yefeng was dumbfounded and immediately said faintly, "it''s normal to understand people''s hearts."


    Wen Yan, the eldest of the six ghosts in Nanku, showed a light appreciation in his eyes: "since you understand our feelings, I''m not polite. Don''t worry. I''ll leave your whole body. We''ll set up a monument and open a tomb for you."


    "Whose monument? Lao Zamao, do you believe that I''ll just screw off your Tianling cover? " Just then, a voice full of anger came out of the hall of the Tang Group.

 Chapter 271

    This extremely pleasant and cold voice made the atmosphere of the scene one of the condensation!


    "Mr. Qin!" Don''t ask the dragon. He looks happy. He is also relaxed. Dong Qin finally comes down. If she doesn''t come down again, he''s really afraid that Li Yefeng will die. At that time, he will have to face countless ferocious people. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Zhao Yunxiao''s face changed slightly. He turned quickly and looked at a mature and beautiful woman in professional clothes.


    The beautiful woman with three or four people came out. She gave Zhao Yunxiao a cold glance and said, "Mr. Zhao, you really deserve my trust."


    "Fisher, I just..."


    "Mr. Zhao, please respect yourself. In front of the employees of the group, have you forgotten your identity?"


    Zhao Yunxiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, the reason why I do this is also for the company''s interests. After all..."


    "Do you mean that what I told you to do will affect the interests of the company, so you can decide without reporting to me?"


    Qin Feixue coldly looked at the vice president Zhao. She was not blind. She could see why Zhao Yunxiao made such a decision.


    "After all, I''m the vice president. Besides, after you informed me, I had a meeting directly. I can''t specially disturb your meeting with foreign partners, can I? Of course, we can only do it first and then. Otherwise, when the company''s interests are lost, won''t everyone talk about it? "


    Zhao Yunxiao''s face is still pleasant, and his tone is also quite mild. Unfortunately, Qin Feixue doesn''t like him at all.


    "Come on, Mr. Zhao, you don''t have to press me with the company''s righteousness all the time. You should know that the Tang Group is absolutely controlled by the Qin family. I can do whatever I want. Even if I want it to go bankrupt, you are not qualified to say three or four things."


    The smile on Zhao Yunxiao''s face slowly solidified. This is not heavy.


    Qin Feixue with assistant and Secretary directly over Zhao Yunxiao, out of the door of the building.


    Revealing the narrow and arrogant eyes, she took a cold glance at many experts in the river and lake. Her elegant face aroused a sarcastic radian and said coldly: "you uncles and uncles, what a great prestige. Do you think my grandfather hasn''t appeared for several years, and my down group building will collapse?"


    The faces of the six ghosts in the South Grottoes changed dramatically, and an invisible pressure came down. Immediately, the eldest of the six ghosts in the South Grottoes said with a smile: "girl of the Qin family, we absolutely don''t mean that. How dare we offend the dignity of the old Qin?"


    The Qin family is naturally one of the eight families today.


    Today, the owner of the family is Qin Feixue''s father. As for her grandfather, he is a member of the Qin family in the same era as Li Yefeng''s teacher, the song of Chu. His name is Qin zhuiye.


    It is the son of Qin Feiyang, the legendary "green dragon".


    Qin zhuiye''s reputation is no less than that of Li Yefeng''s master. He is also a peak figure, and he is still alive!


    Li Yefeng even went to the Qin family to meet the old man. Although the old man was old, his momentum, if it broke out, would still be like the water of the Yellow River.


    "Since I give my grandfather some small noodles, please leave. My down group is a commercial company. You gather so many people at the gate of our company. I don''t know which contractor''s wages our company has defaulted on."


    Although Qin Feixue is unarmed and her Kung Fu is not very strong, she seems to have several supreme figures standing behind her. The six ghosts in Nanku dare not be lazy.


    "Qin family girl, we can retreat, but this boy..."


    "Li Yefeng called me elder sister. Do you want to kill my younger brother in front of me?"


    The six ghosts and others in the South Grottoes suddenly understood what Qin Feixue meant to protect Li Yefeng!


    However, in the face of Qin Feixue''s hegemony, they have no way!


    The background of others is too strong!


    "Hoo - well, since you''ve spoken to the girl of the Qin family, naturally we won''t do it again. Goodbye


    The six ghosts in Nanku know that it''s impossible for Qin Fei to kill Li Yefeng again. If they really want to kill Li Yefeng, they have to face the anger of the Qin family. They wanted to kill him to vent their anger, but if they can''t kill him now, it''s OK.


    Anyway, from now on, Li Yefeng has offended the whole Chinese river and lake. No one will take him seriously. Even most of the experts in the river and lake will spread his story and make him a disgusting person.


    The four heroes of Northeast China, the eight owls of Central Plains and other experts of the river and lake, although they were unwilling to appear, they had no way. At the moment, they could only break their teeth and swallow in their stomach.


    In view of Li Yefeng''s slaying situation, Qin Feixue finally broke up.


    Of course, this matter will never come to an end here. It can be said that the flowers of life and death can be used less now.


    In this age when the flower of life and death is out of production, if you own it, you can only use it secretly. If it''s exposed, I''m afraid


    There will be a lot of envious people, and the situation that jealousy will urge is the situation that Li Yefeng is facing today. Everyone will feel unbalanced. Why do you have it and we don''t?


    It''s uncomfortable!


    Jealousy, madness!


    More people would rather destroy it than let people own it!


    However, after this incident, I am afraid that no matter who has flowers of life and death in their hands, they will not take the initiative to say so.


    This is also bad news for those in urgent need of flowers of life and death.


    Li Yefeng also turned around and looked at the woman who was a little shorter than him. He said with a smile, "elder sister."


    Qin Feixue gentle virtuous, gracious came forward to embrace him: "heard you a lot of things, but sister dare not contact you, for fear that you have their own tasks, sister''s phone interference."


    Born in the Qin family, she knows more about how dangerous people like Li Yefeng are when they are performing tasks.


    Therefore, she has been careful not to expose her relationship with Li Yefeng.


    Otherwise, even if she is the eldest daughter of the Qin family, she may become a hindrance to Li Yefeng.


    She had no doubt that if she was caught, the silly little brother would do something stupid.


    "It''s a mission, but it''s not as serious as you think." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    That is to say, but Qin Feixue''s identity has attracted a lot of attention, and every move is easy to be guessed and captured.


    If I contact Li Yefeng, I''m not sure what will happen.


    "You are seriously injured. Go to my office first and have a rest."


    Qin Feixue''s Fengmu is full of tenderness and heartache. From childhood to adulthood, this boy has never let people worry.


    "Good."


    Li Yefeng''s heart is also warm, Qin Feixue directly took his arm into the building, did not look at Zhao Yunxiao, but after Zhao Yunxiao, she coldly said: "I will give the board of directors proposal, to your position down, Zhao vice president, you do good preparation."


    Zhao Yunxiao lowered his head, tone can not hear anger, light way: "yes, Qin Dong."


    "Captain Mo, please send the injured security guard to the hospital. For all the staff of the security department, 3000 yuan will be awarded if they are not injured, and 5000 yuan will be awarded if they are injured. Captain Mo, your bonus will be calculated separately. Go back to the financial department to get it. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to get it directly or pay it together next month."


    When other security guards heard this, they were all happy. Mr. Qin was Mr. Qin. He was so generous!


    Don''t ask long. He doesn''t mean much about money. He''s not short of money. He came here just to protect Qin Feixue. There''s no need for his salary, OK?


    Huangfu Xiao is behind him. His face is very complicated. Tang Group


    My adoptive father often said that in the south, the Tang Group and Longzhen group are all giants in science and technology and information technology, especially the Tang Group.


    Li Yefeng, even know the chairman of the Tang Group, and the relationship is so close!


    In the chairman''s office.


    Li Yefeng lies on the bed in the rest room.


    "This room, sister, do you often sleep in the company?" There was a nice smell on the bed.


    "Take a nap here for lunch break. At night, if you work overtime too late, you won''t go back." Qin Feixue made the quilt for him.


    "Elder sister... When I grow up, I''ll do it myself."


    "When you grow up, don''t I grow up? I used to be older than you, but I''m still older. I''ll always be your sister, and you can only be a brother. "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "where to say, my sister will always be 18 years old, young and beautiful."


    "Oh, it''s all glib. Which girl has taught it?" Qin Feixue asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    "Believe you? Well, lie down and look at you. You''re all hurt. " Qin Feixue''s eyes are full of heartache, complaining, and then pull over a chair and sit beside him.


    "Elder sister, is grandfather Qin OK?"


    "My grandfather is well. He called me not long ago to tell me that he wanted me to find the petals of life and death for you."


    Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile, "don''t you know Liang Yuchao has petals in his hand?"


    "I don''t know. Tang Group has a branch in the provincial capital. Chu Nanfeng hasn''t mentioned it to me. They are all in the branch in the provincial capital. I don''t know."


    Qin Feixue''s angry face: "when they come back, I''ll clean them up!"


    Huangfuxiao is outside to deal with the wound by himself. He just suffered a little skin injury, but there is no need to go to the hospital.


    Qin Feixue and Li Yefeng chat for a while, let Li Yefeng close her eyes to recover, she is back to the office.


    "Hello, Mr. Huangfu." Qin Feixue reaches out her hand.


    Huang Fu Xiao was a little embarrassed. He quickly shook his hand and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Qin."


    "It''s nothing. You were injured for the sake of the night breeze. Thank you for seeing me off. You can use me in the future, but please open your mouth."


    Huangfu Xiao blushed a little and said, "yes, yes."


    Qin Feixue nodded, and then said with a smile: "I have a lot of business to deal with. Maybe I can''t entertain you. There are all kinds of drinks in the small refrigerator over there. You can take whatever you like."

 Chapter 272

    More than two hours later, Li Yefeng woke up from his deep sleep. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t adapt for a while.


    Because, his five senses seem to have been greatly promoted, and this kind of promotion even makes him the most powerful person not react.


    "The body is so light..." Li Yefeng sat up and looked at his hands in disbelief. What a terrible flower! How could it still have such effects?


    Now, not only has he recovered from his injury, but even his body has been "reformed" to a certain extent. He has been "reformed" by the flower of life and death!


    Light body, explosive power, introverted breath, calm momentum, thick as mountains!


    "No wonder the instructor said that Shigong is a person who has taken the flower of life and death, so his body is not the same dimension as normal people."


    "I''m just a petal, which has such a terrible effect. What if it''s a whole flower of life and death? It''s unthinkable. "


    However, it is said that the effect of the flower of life and death is also gradually decreasing. It is not that you can eat crazily when the production is enough, and then you can have a super physique.


    That''s not realistic.


    Any extraordinary, after all, still need their own foundation.


    The ugly duckling turns into a white swan because he is a swan.


    A piece of ordinary iron, even if you put it there for a hundred years, will not become Xuan Steel.


    Li Yefeng didn''t get out of bed immediately, but quietly felt his own changes.


    Huangfuxiao was waiting outside all the time. At this time, he felt a kind of ethereal and uncertain breath, which was not strong, but it gave him a kind of palpitation.


    "What''s the matter?" He was very confused, which was similar to the Qi of his adoptive father!


    The breath of adoptive father is also so introverted, although it does not show the strong and overbearing meaning, but it can make people feel strong pressure, that is the momentum of the strong!


    "From the room..." Huangfu Xiao felt a slight shock. Did Li Yefeng not only reach the same level of fighting power as his adoptive father, but also reach the peak of momentum?


    It has to be said that Huangfu Xiao is a little envious, not envious, but envious to madness, it is true.


    Li Yefeng is too young. He is as young as his adoptive father. How frustrated is he?


    Creak.


    After a while, Li Yefeng opened the door and came out.


    Huangfu Xiao is suddenly creepy, all over the pores open, a heavy pressure suddenly fell on him!


    "Li Yefeng..." Huangfu Xiao cried with some palpitations.


    Li Yefeng arched his hand and said, "thank you for your previous escort."


    Huangfu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said faintly, "I just listen to my adoptive father. Now, you are cured, aren''t you?"


    The young man was really good. It took him two weeks to recover.


    There is no way to compare the vitality of the body with that of young people.


    "It''s cured. It''s like the wind and thunder." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Huangfu Xiao said with a bitter smile: "you are really enviable. I wanted to help my adoptive father do more things, but later I found out that my strength is not qualified to help my adoptive father share anything."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng looked at him suspiciously and said, "you don''t have to envy me. Your potential is amazing."


    Perhaps it was because the flower of life and death had improved his five senses, and his intuition became more acute. From Huangfu Xiao, he had a wonderful feeling, I can''t say.


    But this wonderful feeling gave him a light oppression.


    This shows that huangfuxiao has a very frightening energy in his body, which means that his potential is enormous!


    Maybe, this is the secret transformation of Huangfu Xiao by Huangfu Hongjun, but Huangfu Xiao himself does not know.


    When one day, Huangfu Xiao completely detonates talent, I''m afraid it will rise in a short time!


    "What potential I have... I feel like a waste."


    Chu Nanfeng, Qin Wu, secret king, including Li Yefeng in front of him, made the gifted adopted son of Huangfu Hongjun suffer a strong blow.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "believe me, I won''t cheat my friends. Don''t worry. I will walk slowly according to the steps Huangfu Hongjun told you. Although I have reached this height ahead of time, it also means that my potential is almost exhausted. You are different."


    Huangfu Xiao said with a bitter smile: "can I really do it..."


    He doesn''t believe it himself!


    Creak.


    The door of the office opened, Qin Feixue came in, saw Li Yefeng already complexion ruddy, she immediately happy smile: "smelly boy recovered?"


    "Well, sister, are you still busy?"


    "No, I have to make time to play with my brother when I''m busy, don''t I? It''s rare for my brother to see me. " Qin Feixue said with a smile.


    Although she is thirty-three years old, she looks no different from a girl of twenty-three or twenty-four because of proper maintenance.


    "I''m going to the provincial capital. Will you come with me?"


    "Of course, Nanfeng is in hospital. I can''t say it without going to see him. Moreover, those elders who helped you, as my elder sister, naturally have to thank him face to face."


    Li Yefeng smiles, and then goes back to the provincial capital with Huangfu Xiao.


    This time, the injured people are all the best in the world. They have a very strong constitution, so when they go to the hospital, they just do some ordinary treatment, not to the extent of surgery.


    Only Chu Nanfeng needed a small operation and soon came out of the operating room.


    ...


    Huashan Taoist temple.


    Kuaijian has come back. Shiling and Yichuan brothers come to the door to meet the master. When they feel the master''s floating blood, their faces change slightly!


    Did the master suffer such a heavy injury when he went out to look for the petals of life and death? With master''s strength, it''s so hard?


    "Go and get me two herbs for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Xiaochuan, you can boil some water for Shifu."


    Then he went back to his room. A strong smell of herbal medicine filled the room.


    "Back..." in the room, a figure sat by the bed and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well." The fast sword resident poured a glass of water by himself and immediately sighed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t get the petals. Your son swallowed them."


    "Keke... Xiaofeng... Is he hurt, too?" The figure sitting by the bed asked with some worry.


    "Yes, he fought with Huangfu Hongjun. Your son is really powerful. He even tied with Huangfu Hongjun before 30."


    "Ha ha ha ha... Cough, cough, cough! Ha ha ha! I''m Li Tiannan''s seed, how can it be bad! Well done, son! Let your father have a face


    "Take it easy. If the wound breaks again, I won''t apply my herbal medicine to you. The growth speed of my herb garden is far less than your consumption speed." The fast sword resident didn''t have the good spirit to say.


    "No, my son has grown up. I don''t have to worry about him. If I die, I will die."


    The figure sitting by the bed is Li Yefeng''s father, Li Tiannan, the dragon of Nu River!


    Former Jiangnan first master!


    However, a heavy blow, let him stay in bed!


    "Even if I run out of money, I won''t let your dog die." The light way of the fast sword hermit.


    "Come on, old man, I can''t save my life. Don''t waste your efforts. It''s just a pity that I can''t kill my wife and enemy with my own hands..." Li Tiannan whispered, and his tone was full of loss.


    Fast sword Ju Shi Dun, immediately way: "still have a petal, I hurt good, go to rob."


    Li Tiannan said with a bitter smile: "no, if I kill you, I will die of guilt even if I go to hell."


    Kuaijian didn''t speak, but outside the door, the two disciples sent water and herbs.


    He went to open the door, took the herbs and began to grind them.


    "Only when you are alive can your father and son have the hope of revenge. This time, your son swallowed the petals in front of many experts in the world. It can be said that at least half of the people in the world want to kill your son."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? No wonder even you old man are injured. It seems that you are protecting my son? "


    "You son of a bitch, I shouldn''t have worked so hard if I knew you had such an attitude. Thanks to your son''s public status, otherwise the only people who would fight at that time were Nangong tanwu, dantai Changqing and Huangfu Hongjun."


    "If there are only these three people, and I''m not enough, your son will die miserably."


    "But my son is not dead. He will be Lingyun one day." Li Tiannan said boldly.


    The fast sword monk shook his head and said immediately, "you must live. Even you have been hurt so badly. If you want to rely on your son to take revenge, it''s unrealistic. You need to be his guide."


    "Moreover, only when you are a father can you tell him the truth completely."


    "Do you think... I don''t want to? Although he is very powerful, I still dare not meet him. Once our father and son meet, the killing situation he will face will be more fierce and more terrible... "


    "He needs time, he needs to continue to grow..."


    "Defeat Huangfu Hongjun? Not enough... "


    "The first master of Nanjiang province? Not enough... "


    "To be the first master in Jiangnan? Still not enough... "


    "He must... Become the strongest man in China!"


    "Only by standing at the top of China can we have the ability to fight against Mr. Da!"


    Fast sword hermit, feel the faint despair in Li Tiannan''s tone, every time, he has some emotion, Mr. big, who is it?


    Let Li Tiannan such fierce people feel desperate!


    Li Tiannan peak period, but can row into the Chinese top three super strong


    "Alas..." the fast sword man sighed.


    Flower of life and death, life and death.


    He knows that Li Tiannan hasn''t been long.


    At most another half a year, if you can''t get the flower of life and death, Li Tiannan won''t be saved.


    His herbal medicine has helped him live to the limit.


    ...


    Southeast Province, provincial capital.


    Qin Feixue, as Li Yefeng''s elder sister, thanks all of you for your help.


    Huangfu Hongjun did not expect that Li Yefeng had such a close relationship with Qin Feixue, the chairman of Tang Group.


    No wonder he will go directly to the down group instead of going to Mingzhu city.


    Qin Feixue''s identity is there, even if it is Dan Tai Changqing and others, it is impossible to really pose as an elder.


    People are polite, so are they.


    It''s absolutely right to make friends with the down group.


    "Zixian, come to see sister Qin Feixue." Tantai Changqing won''t miss the chance for her granddaughter to get involved with the Qin family.


    Tantai Zixian is a little embarrassed and shouts: "pretty big sister, I''m Tantai Zixian..."


    Qin Feixue saw the lovely girl like this porcelain doll. She rubbed her head and asked with a smile, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Li Yefeng smokes at the corner of his mouth.


    Dantai Zixian''s pretty face was slightly red: "no, I haven''t


    "What''s the night wind like in my house? Don''t look as if he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. In fact, he is rather dull. I''m his sister and I know him well. Why don''t you try to get along with him? "


    A long sister is like a mother.


    Although Qin Feixue is not her elder sister, she is no different from her elder sister to Li Yefeng.


    He was in Kyoto, and she took care of him most of the time.


    Qin Feixue naturally worries about these things.


    Dantai Zixian face more red, Li Yefeng even busy way: "sister, don''t point mandarin duck spectrum."


    Tantai Changqing is a loud smile: "what''s the matter, I think your sister is right, my granddaughter is not bad, you have nothing to do!"


    Li Yefeng laughed bitterly: "I..."


    Qin Feixue said with a smile: "well, well, you don''t worry, I''m not worried. When I die old, you''ll get married and have children. Then remember to take the children to my grave and let me have a look."


    Li Yefeng


    Finally, the two brothers and sisters came to the crazy Sword Fairy. Qin Wu, secret king and Long Yan were also here.


    "Captain!" All three stood at attention, shouting in unison.


    Li night wind way: "don''t come this set, you all have a good rest, I''m ready to go out."


    Long Yan''s look flashed: "where''s the captain going?"


    Li Yefeng took a look at him, his eyes flashed cold and sharp color, light way: "they want my life while I''m sick, can''t I settle accounts after autumn?"

 Chapter 273

    The roof of a building outside the hospital.


    Floating Sword Fairy quietly sat down at the door and sat down. Not long ago, a figure passed through the doorway of the Tiantai station, and a bottle of Baijiu fell to the floating Sword Fairy.


    "Is the wound healed?" The floating Sword Fairy immediately asked.


    "Well, healing, the flower of life and death, is really a strange thing in heaven and earth."


    It was Li Yefeng who came.


    He also carried a bottle of Baijiu in his hand. He took two small glasses from his pocket and said, "just do it."


    The floating Sword Fairy took over and said faintly: "although we have a little friendship, we haven''t reached the level of sitting and drinking yet?"


    "When hundreds of experts in the Jianghu want to kill me, don''t you do it? You still talk such nonsense at this time? " Li Ye said with a light smile: "I, Li Yefeng, am not that kind of ungrateful villain."


    Two people pour wine, raise a glass, clink a glass, look up to drink.


    "You don''t have to face the world with a false identity any more. Should you be very happy?" Asked the floating Sword Fairy.


    "I feel OK. I''m used to using the name" Li yebei ", but I''m not used to using the name" Li Yefeng "to face the world."


    Even in a team, the players call him captain, or their peers or superiors call him "hermit king". Few people know his name.


    "This is not a good place to live with other identities. As time goes by, it''s like becoming another person." Fu Jianxian''s face turned wine red. It seems that the old man is not very good at drinking.


    "What are you going to do now that you''ve recovered?"


    "I''ll pay you back." Li Yefeng flashed a light cold color in his eyes. He is not the kind of person who will repay. However, he will never forget yesterday.


    If it wasn''t for dangjianxian and others, he would be dead.


    There are six ghosts in the South cave, five envoys in the western regions, four heroes in the northeast and eight owls in the Central Plains.


    Since they want Li Yefeng''s life, they will not have any respect and politeness.


    "That''s not easy." Fu Jianxian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "whether they are the five envoys of the western regions or the six ghosts of the southern grottoes, their strength is also very strong. Although their momentum has reached the peak, it''s too difficult to deal with them easily!"


    Li Yefeng said: "it''s hard to do. At least let everyone know that if you want to kill Li Yefeng, you have to be prepared to be killed by me. Otherwise, you''ll stay in a dark and humid corner and don''t show up!"


    The floating Sword Fairy said in silence: "OK, you know it in your heart... Where''s the secret king? Did he go back? "


    "Well, I''ve been back to Beijing. Originally, he came to help me with Luo''s order. Now that the task is finished, he will go back naturally." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "So where''s your first step?"


    "Pearl City."


    After hearing this, Fu Jianxian felt a slight movement in his heart: "are you going to the Huang family?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "the strong people in the rivers and lakes want to kill me, not only because I swallowed the petals of life and death, but also because of my identity, the identity of the secret mobile captain. I''m afraid many people are afraid of me. Once I check them, I''m afraid I can find out a lot of things."


    "The other part may be that someone behind them has instructed them to kill me. The palm of Mr. Da''s hand should be very huge. I don''t know how many people in the Jianghu have been accepted by him."


    "There are still some people who just join in the fun and don''t want to see me rise. After all, once I rise, it means that there will be more people standing on their heads."


    "All of these are inseparable from Huang shaotian. Besides, the wind demon emissary of the five envoys of the western regions rescued Huang shaotian, which at least shows one thing. The dark emissary and the wind demon emissary are all" Mr. Da ", which is very bad news for us."


    "Yes... Among the five envoys of the western regions, there are two of them who have been reduced to the rank of" Mr. Big ". To tell you the truth, if it were me, it would cost too much to move me and make me work for it. It''s absolutely not cost-effective." Fu Jian Xian sighed that the strong can be met, but it''s hard to find.


    Especially want to let them such a strong man to work hard for it, if not for the person that Fu Jian Xian obeys, that is one of the highest existence of China, he can''t work so hard.


    But even so, when it comes to the crisis of life and death, Fujian fairy will choose to give up the task and keep his life.


    They chatted for a while, then Li Yefeng left the wine and left.


    Fujianxian took a sip and muttered, "this wine is good... Smelly boy has been waiting for a long time."


    ...


    Li Yefeng goes directly to the parking lot after going downstairs. His sister Qin Feixue has arranged a car for him, so he can go to Mingzhu city.


    "Dang Dang!"


    A cute figure suddenly jumped out from the back of the car. Zixian, who was dressed in casual clothes, wore a pair of ponytails. She drew a few cat whiskers on her pink face. She looked at Li Yefeng playfully: "brother Shuai, do you want to take the kitten with you?"


    Li Yefeng helped her forehead: "what are you doing? How can you draw yourself like this?"


    "Sister Qin said that you like lovely ones."


    ¡°...¡±


    "You are so cute. You believe her as a unscrupulous businessman?"


    "No, isn''t it?"


    "Get in the car." Li Yefeng doesn''t bother to break up with her too much. Elder sister is playing with her hand. Is she deliberately teasing Tantai Zixian?


    The little princess is not very good brain, Qin Feixue that kind of mixed business strong woman said, she also dare to believe


    He doesn''t have too much rejection of Tantai Zixian, who is forced in by sister Qin. After all, this girl is not disgusting. At most, she is lack of social experience, so she seems a little silly.


    "Sister Qin lied to me..."


    "So you don''t like cute..."


    "What kind do you like? Sister Yu? "


    "I don''t seem to be able to stand up for my elder sister, Lori? Eh, I don''t seem to be Laurie... "


    Li Yefeng headache way: "my heart someone, you don''t move mind, my sister said you don''t take seriously."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make a small one."


    Li Yefeng


    He almost didn''t step on the brake. He looked at Zixian strangely and asked, "what century do you live in and still be a little girl? How does your grandfather usually teach you? "


    ...


    Pearl City.


    Bang!


    In Huang''s courtyard, Huang shaotian was directly thrown on the ground by the wind demon emissary. Huang Wudao called out: "shaotian!"


    Huang shaotian''s whole body''s blood, the wind demon makes light way: "you Huang family do well, big gentleman will reward you well, but before that, you also have to be able to survive in the hands of the hermit king."


    "Hermit king?" Huang Wudao''s face was very ugly, and he said with some trepidation: "wind demon envoy, don''t you do it? Is he going to abandon us when he''s finished using us? "


    "Joke, what do you have in the Huang family that is worth your heartache? If you lose it, you lose it. If you don''t have the Huang family, don''t you still have the Du family? " The wind devil showed a sarcastic look on his face. The order he received was to send Huang shaotian back. As for the Huang family


    Mr. Tai said that the Huang family has no value. Since it has no value, there is no need to invest in military protection.


    Some people need to bear the anger of the hermit king, don''t they?


    "No, it can''t be like this. You can''t be like this. The hermit king is too strong. Our Huang family can''t stop it. How can you..."


    Bang!


    The wind devil made the figure flash, Huang Wudao directly flew out, bang the chair, blood gushed out of his mouth!


    The wind devil said coldly, "how do I behave with Mr. Da? When do I need you to teach me?"


    WOW!


    Numerous guards of the Huang family appeared and surrounded the wind demon envoy.


    The wind devil made me smile coldly: "you local people want to trap me? Do you... Deserve it? "


    Shua Shua!


    The wind devil made his figure flash like a thunder. His speed was terrible. In a moment, his figure leaped quickly. Several Huang family guards were directly shocked out by him and crashed into every corner!


    "Back off, all of you!" A voice of deep anger suddenly rang out. All the people of the Huang family stopped. The wind devil made them feel a strong breath and stopped. He looked back and saw a middle-aged man about 50 years old coming out of the corridor with a big knife on his back.


    Wind demon makes eyes slightly squint, Huang family, Huang Tiandao!


    Unexpectedly, Huang Tiandao still exists in the Huang family. It''s very powerful.


    I''m afraid it''s no less than the dark emissary.


    It is absolutely the existence of the peak level!


    It''s not suitable to stay here long!


    Huang family all retreated, Huang Wudao came out, he looked at the wind demon envoy coldly, then looked at Huang shaotian, and immediately said faintly: "wind demon envoy, you are really presumptuous."


    The wind demon made a sneer: "Huang Tiandao, you are willing to go out of the pass. Although you have strong strength, you are not qualified to speak to me?"


    Huang Tiandao had no joy or sorrow on his face and said, "is it enough? Do you want to have a try?"


    Wind demon makes a sneer: "try it, your Huang family has a big disaster coming. You are the only one who can get Huang family out of the crisis. If I hurt you badly, your Huang family will be finished."


    Huang Tiandao said coldly: "today you leave, tell Mr. big, my Huang family and his relationship, so far."


    When the wind demon envoy heard the words, a cold light flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    This sentence, not he can respond to, it has to be Mr. big, in order to make a corresponding answer.


    He can''t act on his behalf. Otherwise, if he doesn''t handle it properly, he will be taught a lesson.


    "If your Huang family can survive the hermit King''s dilemma, you can go and talk to Mr. DA by yourself." After that, the shadow of the wind devil disappeared.


    Huang Tiandao glanced at the Huang family indifferently. After a little meditation, he said slowly, "the Huang family is closed today. The family nanny, the security guard and the chef all settle their wages and leave temporarily."


    "My Huang family has been standing in the Pearl City for many years. Today, I have no intention of involving innocent people in this difficult situation. My Huang family is still here. If anyone else is willing to work in our Huang family, I will be the master of Huang Tiandao, and my treatment will be as usual."


    "Now, please leave first. Huang Tiandao is here. Thank you for your service to our Huang family for many years."

 Chapter 274

    In Mingzhu City, it''s impossible for the Huang family to dismiss their internal servants. After all the forces knew about it, they were shocked. They never thought that the Huang family was the same as the Du family!


    What happened in Mingzhu city?


    Why did the Du family and the Huang family both make the same decision? What does such dismissal mean? Will the pattern of pearl city change dramatically?


    Or is there any secret?


    The Ming plutocrats are a little scared. The Huang family and the Du family are both powerful, but they have been repeatedly hit by such shocks. The Ming plutocrats always feel that the current pearl market is turbulent!


    Is there anyone fighting against the big power of Mingzhu city? Should the pattern of Pearl City be reshuffled?


    Huangfu Hongjun, who was far away in the southeast Province, received the news for the first time. He and his adopted son were the only ones who came to the southeast. Both black and white dragons stayed in Mingzhu City, so he would know as soon as there was any disturbance there.


    "Adoptive father, what on earth did the Huang family do? Is it the same as the Du family? "


    "Of course not." Huangfu Hongjun shook his head and said, "Huang family, this is preparing to meet the hermit king. There are traces to follow, but the Du family is very strange. We don''t know what happened."


    "However, why does Huang shaotian of the Huang family want to disclose Li Yefeng''s identity in front of many experts in the Jianghu? This is intriguing. Does Huang shaotian have a deep hatred for Li Yefeng?"


    "Naturally, there is no such thing. So why did Huang shaotian publicly offend Li Yefeng? Behind this, there must be someone to add fuel to the flames. "


    "Adoptive father means... Mr. big in the rumor?" Huangfu Xiao was shocked. He really felt that this gentleman was haunted. What kind of ability does this man have? Why does he seem to know everything?


    "Of course." Huangfu Hongjun had deep eyes. He didn''t tell his adopted son what he said or let him know.


    When he was at the peak of his life, someone contacted him and hoped that he could play for Mr. Da, but he didn''t agree. It was not Mr. Da who gave him that he couldn''t move him.


    Instead, he didn''t care about what he was given.


    What Mr. DA can give, he is confident that he can get it later. Therefore, he refused Mr. da. For this reason, Mr. Da sent many people to kill him.


    Every one of them is super powerful.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed in killing Huangfu Hongjun, but also achieved the reputation of "dragon of Fu River".


    Later, the experience of Li Tiannan, the "black dragon of Nujiang River", made him understand that Mr. Da was merciful. He was the first of the seven dragon tours in the south. The strongest "black dragon of Nujiang River" was forced by Mr. Da to live a simple life in anonymity.


    What is his Huangfu Hongjun? If you really want to start, will you not be able to deal with him?


    It can be seen that the nature of Mr. Da is too terrible.


    "We are not in Mingzhu City, and it has nothing to do with us. We don''t have to intervene and pay close attention to it." Huangfu Hongjun said faintly: "if you want me to deal with the people in the river and lake, you can, but if you want me to deal with you, I can''t do it."


    ...


    Early the next morning, everyone who knew the name of Li yebei got another piece of news, that is, Li Yefeng, the real name of Li yebei, and his real identities as the commander of secret mobile and the king of secret.


    Even Zhang Qingyang, Zhang Qingwu''s brother and sister in Zhang''s family in Mingzhu City, after listening to them, they are also very sad. What an unattainable figure is the hermit king.


    In Nanjiang Province, song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao have not heard anything. In fact, they have long been convinced of Li Yefeng. As for what Li Yefeng''s identity is, they don''t care and won''t be shocked.


    But there was one who was going crazy.


    That''s Feng Qingqing.


    At this time, Binshi, Fengjia villa.


    "Qingqing..." Feng Chengwen looks at his daughter standing on the balcony with a bitter heart.


    "Dad, I want to be alone." Feng Qingqing choked.


    It turns out that you are not Li Yefeng''s brother at all. You are not Li yebei at all.


    It turns out that you are the fiance who has a matchmaker appointment with me.


    Originally, you have already appeared in front of me.


    It turns out that all the help you gave me was because I was your fiancee.


    You really don''t like me, because if you do, how can you use a fake identity to get out of marriage.


    Feng Chengwen sighed: "girl, some people just want to take it and put it down. The night breeze is his..."


    "He''s so cruel." In Feng Qingqing''s eyes, a look of anger and hatred appeared: "he used other identities to make me moved to him, but finally told me that he was the one who was going to marry me, but we could not go back..."


    Is Feng Chengwen sad? However, if we miss it, we seem to miss it. There is no way to make up for it.


    Some people are destined to be the past.


    Although his friendship with the old Li family is still there, there are many misunderstandings after all. Presumably, Li Yefeng is very disappointed with his daughter, right?


    As a father, he also has unshirkable responsibility.


    "Alas..." Feng Chengwen sighed.


    Li Yefeng''s identity has been exposed, some people are happy, others are worried.


    In Nanbin City, bailing hall already knew about it, so it was not shocked.


    But Bai wudie can''t control it. Li Yefeng''s identity is so special?


    As a result, she was in a trance for a long time and never recovered.


    Among them, there are some people who are in a bad mood, that is, talking about their father, talking about Renhe.


    But he despised Li Yefeng in every way. He thought that Li Yefeng was just a small team leader. Now he told him that Li Yefeng was the team leader of secret maneuver?!


    Isn''t that slapping him in the face?


    His previous attitudes towards Li Yefeng were quite unfriendly!


    He called his daughter to talk heart to heart for the first time and asked, "talk heart, how is your relationship with Li yebei?"


    "Li yebei?" Talking about Li Yefeng''s attitude towards himself, he felt depressed and said, "it''s very bad. What''s the matter, dad?"


    Tan Renhe said, "well, if you have a chance, invite Li Yefeng home for dinner."


    "Li Yefeng?" I have doubts on my face.


    "That''s Li yebei. Li Yefeng is his real name." Li yebei "is just a fake name for his activities in Nanbin city."


    Heart to heart, a dull face: "he, why use a pseudonym?"


    "Well, then you''ll know." The way of benevolence and bitterness.


    ...


    Li Yefeng and Tantai Zixian have a rest in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province. Tantai Zixian goes back to her home, takes some clothes for washing, and then goes to Mingzhu city with Li Yefeng.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are the Pearl City after the past, so it is not urgent.


    The Huang family has a big business, so it''s impossible for them to leave their children alone.


    After entering the Pearl City, the traffic was obviously congested. It took Li Yefeng an hour or two to get to Huang''s house.


    Zhang Qingyang''s brother and sister have been waiting in front of Huang''s house.


    "Lee... Man." Li Yefeng''s identity is public. Zhang Qingyang can''t be as casual as before.


    "Call your name, let''s do business as usual."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qingyang said with a bitter smile, "it''s easy for you to say, but it''s not so easy to do."


    "No matter who I am, I don''t care what prestige I have. Since we are friends, we should get along as friends. In fact, I am just an ordinary person who is more powerful than you, aren''t I?"


    Zhang Qingyang''s face moved, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. You''re welcome, Li Yefeng."


    "That''s right. I''ll go first. Tantai Zixian will be handed over to you two. She''s the granddaughter of Tantai master. You can''t let her have an accident."


    "How could I be so delicate!" Dan Tai Zixian is not happy.


    Li Yefeng smiles. Immediately, he looks up at the "plaque" of the Huang family. Then, he looks slightly restrained. No matter how powerful he is, he still can''t and dare not take it lightly when dealing with these aristocratic families that have existed for decades and hundreds of years.


    Despise the enemy, you will die worse than anyone else!


    Li Yefeng raises his feet and walks into the door of the Huang family. Maybe it''s because he already knows that he''s coming straight into the Pearl City, so the door of the Huang family is actually open.


    "Brother, can he solve it?" Zhang Qingwu asked with some uncertainty.


    Zhang Qingyang looks solemn: "certainly, Huang family, although has the strength of Huang Tiandao which is not well known, but with Li Yefeng''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to lose to Huang Tiandao."


    "Huang family, no one can stop Li Yefeng!"


    ...


    There was silence in Huang''s house.


    The courtyard is empty, and all the staff are dismissed. This is Huang Tiandao''s measure, which can be regarded as the protection of Huang''s servants.


    He didn''t let the guards of the Huang family consume Li Yefeng. It''s unnecessary.


    If you want to fight, it''s fair. The outcome is decided by the outcome!


    Li Yefeng went straight in, through the front yard, through the corridor, and came to the Huang family hall.


    There are several people sitting in the hall.


    They are all high-rise members of the Huang family. In the middle, there is a man with his back to Li Yefeng.


    From the man standing in the middle, Li Yefeng felt a strong and overbearing sword.


    This is a strong man with a knife.


    The meaning of master and strong is different.


    A strong man must be a master, but a master is not necessarily a strong man.


    Therefore, four sword immortals, seven you long and others are all called the supreme power.


    In front of him, Li Yefeng judged him to be a strong man.


    "Here you are." Standing in the middle of the hall, with his back to Li Yefeng, he spoke slowly, his tone as usual.


    The people sitting around all look solemn and dignified!


    They know that today, the life and death of the Huang family will be decided!


    They live and die together with the Huang family!


    "It seems that you Huang family are ready." Li Yefeng looks unchanged, mouth slightly up, light way.


    "It''s natural. I''m Huang''s son''s fault. I''m Huang''s son. I won''t escape." Huang Tiandao turns around slowly, his face is firm, his expression is firm, and his body is filled with fierce momentum!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed! On the body, the war spirit surging!


    When the sword came out of its sheath, Huang Tiandao looked at Li Yefeng calmly and said, "Huang family, Huang Tiandao, please teach me!"

 Chapter 275

    With Huang Tiandao''s voice breaking out, Li Yefeng stands in the same place calmly. He feels a terrible sword coming towards him. He must admit that Huang Tiandao of the Huang family is very powerful!


    This momentum alone has surpassed too many people!


    "I''m here today just to find Huang shaotian. In addition, I want to ask you why you want to expose my identity? I have no deep enmity with you Huang family. There is no great hatred of life and death. Why do you persecute me so much and fall into the realm of my death? "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes swept all the senior members of the Huang family in the hall. On each person''s face, there was a deep dignified color!


    Why do they want to do that? But since Mr. Da asked, how could they resist? Sometimes life is so powerless, do what not do, not your own control.


    "The fault of the Huang family''s children is the fault of our senior management. If it''s not for our instructions, the Huang family''s children dare not speak nonsense outside. Therefore, Huang shaotian''s fault is our fault. If you have any anger, you can find us. Huang shaotian just acts as a microphone."


    A senior member of the Huang family said that he was Huang shaotian''s third uncle.


    In fact, I love Huang shaotian very much. If the general family, how can they admit that this is their high-level mistake!


    "You should also take responsibility for Huang shaotian." Li Yefeng looks at Huang Tiandao in front of him. The sword is amazing and overbearing. How many people can live with it?


    "It''s very clear just now that the fault of the Huang family''s children is definitely not one person''s fault." Huang Tiandao calmly said: "since it is our common fault, we naturally share the responsibility."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng looked slightly moved. Immediately, he said faintly, "you''ve surprised me a little. Unlike those ugly families, the children of the family make mistakes, even if they don''t admit them. They have to take a posture that they are the victims and then kill people."


    A sharp military dagger flashed in Li Yefeng''s hand.


    "For the sake of your responsibility, today, I only take one person''s life, and the grudge between me and your Huang family is over."


    Many senior members of the Huang family looked at each other one after another. Immediately, Huang Wudao asked in a deep voice, "hermit king, what you said is true? The fate of one person, and the enmity between my Huang family, are over here? "


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I mean what I say."


    Huang Wudao clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll come, hermit king. Take my life. The enmity between you and my Huang family is over."


    "What''s the reason for the owner to die? If I want to die, I''ll die. I''m not very useful to my family. There are not many places that I can contribute to. Besides, I''m not a martial arts wizard. I have no influence when I die. " Another Huang family high-level hastily opens a way.


    "No, I''m the lowest among us, which means I''m the least useful, so I..."


    "All right!" Suddenly, Huang Tiandao, who was standing in the middle, drank in a deep voice. Everyone was quiet, and immediately they all looked at him.


    Huang Tiandao looked at Li Yefeng and said slowly, "I''ll fight with the hermit king. I''ll win. He''ll die. He''ll win. I''ll die. It''s so simple."


    "Big brother!" Huang Wudao was terrified and said, "you can''t have an accident. The Huang family still needs you to support us. Without you, our Huang family will become a dog and sheep that can be bullied and oppressed by others."


    Huang Tiandao shook his head: "the gratitude and resentment of the strong are naturally solved by the strong who can fight!"


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said impatiently, "how to deal with it? Have you decided to do it well?"


    Huang Tiandao hears speech, immediately, figure riot, flash and arrive, a violent knife, to Li Yefeng chopping down!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, he dodged back. This knife was directly avoided by him and fell to the ground. With a roar, the floor of the hall collapsed and filled with smoke and dust. All the senior members of the Huang family who were sitting on the chairs stumbled on their seats and almost fell down.


    Li Yefeng turned light and avoided, and his face was very calm. At this moment, a fierce figure came from the smoke. He slashed furiously, and was invincible. The strength of the knife was just too strong to bear. You can see it through the ground breaking!


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng''s military dagger raised his hand to block it. The huge impact force made him fly backward and hit the beam with a bang. The beam cracked and Li Yefeng landed firmly.


    "Hermit king, is that all you can do? If so, it''s too disappointing. Your strength should be more than that, right? " Huang Tiandao slashed it with his sword. It''s terrifying. It''s amazing!


    Li Yefeng looks calm and his figure is flashing fast. He not only avoids the crazy sword shadow!


    "Hermit king, don''t you do it yet?"?! If you don''t fight back, I''ll kill you


    Shua Shua!


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    All over the sky, the shadow of the sword appears, and the terrible force of the sword rises to the sky. Everyone in the Huang family feels the power of palpitation. This is their Huang Tiandao, the first person in the Huang family, and the most powerful in the Huang family!


    If they hadn''t offended the hermit king, what would it be like for the Huang family to have Huang Tiandao now in Mingzhu city?


    It''s hard to say that if you have a chance to come second, you will only be inferior to Huangfu Hongjun!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s figure is flashing. Huang Tiandao''s knife is powerful and overbearing. One knife is better than another. The knife''s power is more and more terrible. Even Li Yefeng feels a heavy pressure!


    Huang Tiandao''s sword skill should be the stronger one in the Vietnam War. Moreover, with the passage of time, the accumulation of sword power, and the last sword wielded, the power is the biggest!


    It''s nothing to say!


    Now, the wooden beams, walls, plants and trees of Huang''s corridor are all broken and collapsed under the crazy knife!


    Outside of the Huang family, Zhang Qingyang''s head was in a cold sweat. He felt the terrible sword force across several walls. He could not imagine what a terrible and heavy pressure Li Yefeng, who was in the center of the sword force and faced the way of the Huang family!


    "It''s cold..." Zixian on the side of dantai can''t help shivering. She, who doesn''t have any skill, is scared by the terrible knife force and has the instinct of biological warning.


    "Brother..." Zhang Qingwu was worried. The sword power was no less than the so-called sword immortal. Crazy sword immortal broke through the sword power that day, which was the same strength as today''s sword power, right?


    It''s really scary


    "Nothing." Zhang Qingyang comforted.


    He believed that the hermit king would not be defeated.


    In Huang''s home, there is a battle between Li Yefeng and Huang Tiandao. But hundreds of meters away from Huang''s home, someone is in the room, watching the battle between Li Yefeng and Huang Tiandao through the big screen.


    "The strength of your captain is really terrible, Han Donghuang." The whole body is shrouded in the dark under the black robe, make sarcastic way: "why your strength is inferior to him so much?"


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll tear your mouth." On the sofa, Han Donghuang, the head of the secret mobile Pearl Branch and the leader of the Pearl Branch, has a dark face, and his violent murderous spirit erupts in his body!


    "Ha ha, you just can''t stand the ridicule of others. Oh no, I''m talking about the facts, not the ridicule."


    "Why don''t you shut up?" Han Dong Huang is full of impatience. He has been extremely tolerant!


    Dark make ah smile, but no longer say, although, he can only see through the screen, but, hermit King''s strength, he can understand a probably.


    He is a dark emissary, not an opponent of the hermit king, especially in the confrontation.


    He''s going to die a lot when he''s in a head-on fight.


    "I don''t know what kind of face the hermit king will look like when he knows that you, the leader of the Pearl Branch, betray the secret maneuver? What kind of expression would it be? I think it''s very interesting. How about you, Han Donghuang? Are you curious? Do you want to see what he''s going to look like? "


    Hearing this, Han Donghuang had an indifferent look on his cold face and said, "if you want to die, just tell him that I betrayed you. I think Mr. Han will kill you in person."


    "Ha ha, so I won''t do such stupid things, cough..."


    Han Donghuang heard his cough and sneered: "in the first battle of southeast Province, is the injury not good? Believe it or not, I can easily kill you in your present condition? "


    "Kill me? Do you dare? "


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Inside the room, there was a sense of killing!


    ...


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng uses a military dagger to block the cleavage of the dagger. His figure is shaken back for several meters, and then stops to stabilize his figure.


    At this time, Huang Tiandao is ready to reach the peak. He is full of knife spirit, and the accumulation of knife power fills the whole Huang''s courtyard!


    His eyes, full of cold intention to kill!


    The sword is a modest gentleman among the hundred soldiers, and the sword is a valiant general among the hundred soldiers.


    Four sword immortals, the understanding of sword has reached its peak.


    Huang Tiandao''s understanding of Dao is also at its peak.


    Li Yefeng said slowly: "you remind me of a knife master decades ago."


    Huang Tiandao looked the same: "who are you talking about?"


    "A man called" Dao Huang ", it is said that this Dao Huang once suppressed my master, and was even stronger than my master Chuge."


    "The song of Chu..." Huang Tiandao was awed. For this name, he also respected and valued it from his heart.


    "Although I have an extraordinary talent in using swords, I can''t compare with the once popular" Dao emperor ". I''m still far behind."


    Li Yefeng didn''t say much, but his momentum began to diffuse gradually.


    He didn''t see Dao Huang, because Dao Huang was killed by his master when he was young.


    However, he believed that Huang Tiandao''s strength in front of him would never be worse than the Dao emperor of that year!


    "In three minutes, the winner will be divided!" Li Yefeng''s voice fell, and his figure suddenly disappeared!


    Huang Tiandao''s pupil shrinks violently, and suddenly blows a blow to the right. Li Yefeng''s figure just appears from there!


    But also in that moment, Li Yefeng evaded his fist, however, a knife shadow cut down!


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng squats down and sweeps away with one foot. Huang Tiandao drinks angrily. His legs shake violently, and his body ejects. At the same time, the big knife in his hand cuts down at Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    The ground exploded, the rocks flew violently, the smoke swept up, and this knife, obviously failed!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng, like a ghost, appears behind Huang Tiandao. With a heavy blow, his fist is roaring and powerful!


    "Don''t hurt me!"


    Crazy knife Zhou Tian chop, 360 degree rotation horizontal chop, Li Yefeng quickly closed fist, and then saw a silver flash, Dang, the big knife was blocked by him!


    He, unexpectedly with that short and pithy army dagger, block down Huang Tiandao''s knife!


    "How... How possible..." Huang Tiandao''s pupil shrinks violently, and his face is full of shock. He can''t believe what he saw in front of him. His knife is blocked by such a small thing?!


    Li Yefeng''s face is quiet. He punches Huang Tiandao''s chest and smashes it down!


    Bang!!!


    Huang Tiandao''s body bows, and a mouthful of blood spurts out from his mouth. The sound of cracking bone rings, and Huang Tiandao flies backward!


    Li Yefeng is lightning attack, a hold of his ankle, will he directly fly out!


    Everyone in the Huang family is as pale as death!


    Lost!


    Huang Tiandao, the most powerful member of the Huang family, was defeated by the hermit king!


    The strength of the hermit king is even more terrifying than that in the rumor!


    Shua!


    Big knife suddenly flew out, as fast as lightning, puff, Li Yefeng''s shoulder was cut by big knife, ferocious wound emerged, blood puff out!


    Li Yefeng looks the same, the moment is close to Huang Tiandao!


    Bang!


    Huang Tiandao, who was lying on the ground, turned red. The ground behind him collapsed completely. The huge impact made his blood gush!


    His arm bones were smashed, and Li Yefeng clasped his other hand, and the military dagger in his hand fell directly on his neck.


    Li Yefeng said: "well, you are defeated."


    Huang Tiandao''s mouth is still bleeding. He looks at Li Yefeng who is pressing on him. He has a complicated look in his eyes. After all, he is defeated!


    "It''s... I''m... Defeated!" Huang Tiandao closed his eyes slowly.


    "Hermit king, after killing me, I hope you can keep your promise!"

 Chapter 276

    Cold and dangerous military dagger, gradually away from the carotid artery of Huang Tiandao.


    Huang Tiandao, who had originally accepted his fate, found that the meaning of death had not come. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the indifferent hermit king on his face.


    "You..."


    "I won''t kill you." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Huang Tiandao didn''t feel lucky or happy because of this. Instead, he had a more miserable mood in his heart.


    If you don''t kill him, you have to kill others. Hermit king, who do you want to kill?


    Huang shaotian? Or his brother Huang Wudao? No matter who he kills, he will not feel better because one is his son and the other is his brother.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill Huang Jiaqi." Li Yefeng was so smart that he immediately penetrated Huang Tiandao''s mind.


    Huang Tiandao hears speech, but is a piece of dismay, don''t kill other people?


    Do you want to let them go?


    He didn''t think it was very realistic. He also understood the things in Southeast province. It was a desperate situation. Li Ye died at a higher risk. How could he let the Huang family go?


    "I don''t want to kill you because your Huang family is not as disgusting as I thought." Li Yefeng saw through what he thought in his heart and explained it indifferently.


    "I have come into contact with a lot of aristocratic families and powerful forces. However, in the face of people like me, if someone in their family offends me, they will push that person out of the headstock in order to calm my anger."


    "In fact, in my opinion, this is a very sad thing. Some people work hard for the interests of their families, but when something goes wrong, they have to stand up and bear the anger of powerful enemies. I''ve seen too many such examples."


    "But you Huang family are not the same. So many high-level people are waiting for me here, and they don''t give up their younger generation to let me vent my anger. In fact, it''s a kind of" valuable. "


    Li Yefeng has some feelings. How many high-level people in the big power can do this? They don''t let the younger generation bear the mistakes and try to calm the anger of the powerful enemy by shirking responsibility?


    This is one of the reasons why he let the Huang family go.


    Although the people of the Huang family are extremely excessive in some places, they still have human feelings.


    Even if the law is not completely merciless, let alone him?


    The second reason is that he wants to use the power of the Huang family.


    Huang family is one of the three super families in Mingzhu city. Their strength can not be ignored.


    He knows that the domestic environment is different from the battlefield after all. At home, it is unlikely to stir up the storm by relying on himself alone. In particular, he has a special identity and many forces cannot be used for private purposes.


    Then we can only develop our own strength.


    That''s why Binshi will take Wang Meng, Nanbin will take song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao, and then put Ding Hao in advance.


    Now that he has come to Mingzhu City, and is still in the case that the team leader of Mingzhu City, Han Donghuang, may have betrayed him, he needs new strength to become his support.


    In this way, all his actions in Mingzhu city can be launched.


    Li Yefeng turned and walked slowly to the hall.


    All the people in the Huang family are as pale as ashes. The defeat of Huang Tiandao, the most powerful of the Huang family, means that no one in the Huang family can stop the hermit king. Next, they need to bear the anger of the hermit king.


    Seeing that Li Yefeng came in, the Huang family were all stunned. They looked at Li Yefeng in amazement. Huang Wudao murmured: "hermit King..."


    Li Yefeng just stopped: "I''m not interested in killing you, but after all, I''ve been in a desperate situation because of Huang shaotian, so anyway, your Huang family owes me a lot, don''t you mind?"


    Huang Wudao stares at him stupidly, some can''t react to come over, heart bang bang bang of acceleration beat.


    "Don''t worry, of course! We owe you what the Huang family deserves! "


    Seeing a glimmer of life, Huang Wudao was also a little excited. Naturally, he didn''t want his elder brother to die. With his elder brother, why didn''t he worry about reaching the peak?


    "Since your Huang family owes me, you don''t mind if I use the Huang family in the future?" Li Yefeng''s sharp eyes swept the top of Huang''s family.


    Hearing what he said, the faces of the senior members of the Huang family all changed slightly, even Huang Wudao was the same!


    Huang Wudao calmed down and asked, "I want to know if my Huang family obeys your orders and serves you, is it the" hermit king "or" Li Yefeng "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Huang Wudao was not the brainless master.


    At least, even at this critical moment of life and death, he kept a great calm. Sure enough, none of the people in charge of these aristocratic families were rubbish.


    There is still a big gap between obedience to the "hermit king" and obedience to "Li Yefeng.".


    "Li Yefeng, of course." Li Yefeng said faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t use this opportunity to coerce you into a public institution as a hermit king. I can''t do that kind of thing."


    Huang Wudao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. That''s good.


    His Huang family has been standing in Mingzhu city for many years. Although it has a very close relationship with the public family, it is not a person of the same nature. It is not a bad thing to be reduced to the public family. It is their great aristocratic family. Once they become public, it will be like a disaster to them.


    He, Huang family, will not have any decision-making power.


    That''s what they don''t want to see, of course.


    Just obeying Li Yefeng''s words is nothing more than the confession of many people above. Most of the time, it''s the Huang family that handles things by themselves.


    "Then we can promise." Huang Wudao Gongshou road.


    Immediately, he looked at the elder brother Huang Tiandao who followed him and asked, "elder brother, can you accept my decision like this?"


    Huang Tiandao sighed. Now, how can they choose?


    "Of course it is." Huang Tiandao sighed.


    Immediately, Huang Wudao asks Li Yefeng to sit down. If Li also refuses, Huang Wudao will give his seat to Li Yefeng.


    ...


    "The momentum... Is gone!" Outside the Huang''s compound, Zhang Qingyang looked surprised. Just now, the momentum of the two constant collisions disappeared. Does this show that the battle is over?


    So, what is the outcome?


    Although he believed that Li Yefeng would win in his heart, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Everything could only be self identification.


    Dan stage purple Xian is in one side wring eyebrows, he really want to go in to see, handsome boy won''t lose?


    Is it too big to go in alone? What if brother Shuai dies in it?


    The little girl''s head was in a mess.


    At this time, the servants of the Huang family came out. They went straight to them and said politely, "Zhang Shao, the master of the family asked you three to go in."


    Zhang Qingyang was stunned. What''s the situation? Ask the three of them in?


    "Are you sure you want us in, not out?" Zhang Qingyang asked in a confused way.


    There''s something wrong with the script!


    "Yes, I''m sure. Zhang Shao, please."


    Next to Zhang Qingwu is also very surprised, the color of surprise is flashing in her beautiful eyes.


    What is this


    Zhang Qingyang soon calms down. He doesn''t worry about the Huang family''s tricks. After all, he is also the future head of the Zhang family.


    What''s more, there''s a dantai Zixian around. This young lady is here. In fact, they don''t have to worry about their personal safety.


    "OK, then we''ll go in."


    Zhang Qingyang takes two girls into Huang''s house. When they see the harmonious scene in the hall of Huang''s house, Rao is Zhang Qingyang''s nature. They can''t help being in a mess in the wind


    Looking at Li Yefeng sitting on the second master''s seat talking and laughing, his brain has no response at all. What''s the special situation?


    "Young master Zhang, Miss Zhang and miss dantai, please take a seat." Huang Wudao politely asked for a seat, and the three of them looked confused. Then they all called out: "Hello, uncle Huang, hello to the elders of the Huang family."


    Many people nodded, and then many people got up to deal with family affairs.


    In the hall, only a few of them were left.


    Huang Tiandao is closing his eyes and fighting with Li Yefeng. Although both of them are extremely fierce, in fact, they have not suffered too much trauma, especially Li Yefeng.


    His life and death flower effect has not completely dissipated, and Huang Tiandao''s shoulder has begun to scab now.


    If he didn''t know that Li Yefeng had taken the flower of life and death, he would have doubted whether Li Yefeng was a mutant with the ability of speeding regeneration.


    Li Yefeng took a look at the three men, then looked at Huang Wu and said, "so, the wind demon envoy worked for him, and you were working for him before, but now it''s just a break?"


    "Yes, almost. We''ve broken with him now. We''ve been respectful to him all these years. We''ve done everything perfectly. At least we haven''t fallen behind."


    "But when he comes to the critical moment, doesn''t he kick us away? I don''t know what kind of tragedy my Huang family would have been if you hadn''t been merciful. "


    Huang Wudao''s eyes are full of cold and fierce color. Mr. Da''s attitude towards his Huang family is like dog, sheep and dog dung. Since he looks down on his Huang family, they naturally don''t need to take Mr. Da seriously.


    Li Yefeng nodded. From Huang Wudao, he already knew a lot of things. Behind the Huang family, he was also a big man. As for what happened to the Du family, Huang Wudao didn''t know.


    Obviously, Mr. DA has long excluded him from the list of forces under his command.


    Therefore, Huang Wudao has no idea about many things in Mingzhu city.


    "Up to now, the Du family is in a very closed state. Anyway, it''s impossible for outsiders to get in, and our Huang family can''t find anything useful."


    "However, within the scope of my knowledge, there are only a few people who can invite so many experts. One is him, the other is the first official of Mingzhu City, the other is Huangfu Hongjun, and the last is Han Donghuang of Mingzhu city."


    When Li Yefeng hears the speech, he looks slightly moved. Han Donghuang


    They secretly maneuver in the branch leader of Pearl City.


    Li Yefeng''s tone was indifferent and asked: "master Huang, I don''t know... How much do you know about Han Donghuang?"

 Chapter 277

    Hearing Li Yefeng''s question, Huang Wudao was stunned for a moment, and immediately he thought for a while. Suddenly, Huang Tiandao, who closed his eyes to refresh himself, opened his mouth.


    "I have dealt with Han Donghuang. That was several years ago." Huang Tiandao opened his eyes and said: "he is very strong, very strong. At that time, my Sabre power was not weak. I was in the top three in the master list of Mingzhu City, but... I was defeated by Han Donghuang."


    "Han Donghuang is a steady and introverted man. His sword has its edge. Han Donghuang is such a man."


    "It''s good that he doesn''t come out of the sheath. Once he comes out, he will be killed by the Jedi. There''s no one in Mingzhu city but Huangfu Hongjun."


    Huang Wudao''s tone is particularly dignified. For the secret mobile team leader, he has 100 points of vigilance and attention, and never dare to despise.


    Li Yefeng smiles. It seems that although Han Donghuang is in Mingzhu City, most people don''t know his identity as "secret mobile sub captain.".


    I have to say that this guy''s ability is really not small.


    "Han Donghuang and Huangfu Hongjun have always been well water but not river water. Huangfu Hongjun fought with him. Although he won, he once said that if he gave Han Donghuang another ten years, he would not be Han Donghuang''s opponent. This is a great affirmation."


    "Because of this, the rise of Queen Han Dong is unstoppable."


    Li Yefeng joked: "Huangfu Hongjun didn''t erase his existence? Are you not afraid of being threatened? "


    "What a proud man Huangfu Hongjun is. He killed him in the cradle because he was afraid of being challenged. You look down on the first person in Mingzhu city."


    "He is also one of the seven Southern dragon tours. No matter in strength or spirit, he has reached the top level."


    Li Yefeng nodded and asked, "who did Han Donghuang contact in Mingzhu city?"


    "He? I think... He is in Mingzhu city. His main territory is in the West. In fact, his territory is going north. He doesn''t seem to want to conflict with Huangfu Hongjun, so in Mingzhu City, he just chooses some suburbs that Huangfu Hongjun doesn''t care about. "


    "It seems that his main power is in Jiangdong Province, but Jinling in Jiangdong province is also a place to save oil. It''s very troublesome for all forces to occupy there. Therefore, even Han Donghuang didn''t extend his hand to that place."


    Li Yefeng nodded. Mingzhu city is not far from Jinling. If Han Donghuang really wanted to, he would not let Jinling City go.


    But since he did not extend his hand to Jinling City, it shows that Jinling City has his fear.


    "When he was in Mingzhu City, he mainly came into contact with people from the upper class, then some beautiful and decent people, and finally our family."


    "Did he have any contact with the five envoys of the western regions?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. The five envoys of the western regions only contacted the wind demon envoys, and the wind demon envoys took the initiative to contact them. Our Huang family didn''t contact these people of the western regions very much."


    Li Yefeng nodded, had a brief understanding, and then got up and left the Huang family.


    After he left, Huang Tiandao stood at the door and sighed, "if there is a hermit king in our Huang family, it will be brilliant for at least 80 years."


    Huang Wudao said with a wry smile: "brother, it''s too difficult. If you look at more than one billion people in China, there''s only one hermit king. It seems that the other six people who are the same seven little kings can match Qin''s grandson, the Dragon King, Qin zhantian. Other people, including the secret king, don''t have that qualification."


    How many times does the Huang family have to be visited by the goddess of luck to be able to produce such a talented person?


    "Yes... My Huang family, it''s impossible to have such a character."


    "About a hundred years ago, there was a Qin Feiyang. Decades ago, there was a Chu song. Decades later, there was a Li Yefeng..."


    ...


    "It''s over..."


    Han Donghuang lowered his head and whispered. In the bright hotel room, his face was clearly low.


    Not far away, the darkness keeping quite a distance from him made him sneer with disdain. Is this boy really convinced of Mr. big? In fact, he is very suspicious!


    Always feel that this boy is not credible!


    However, it seems that he has no evidence to prove that this boy has any different feelings towards Mr. big.


    After all, this boy has done everything that Mr. Da told him perfectly. Even Mr. DA has praised him many times. That kind of preference makes those who serve Mr. Da envious.


    "The Huang family is really ignorant. They dare to get involved with the hermit king. They want to be hostile to Mr. Da..."


    "Since Mr. Da doesn''t care about the Huang family, he doesn''t care whether the Huang family will join hands with the hermit king." After that, Han Donghuang got up and walked out of the room.


    The darkness made his eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he was quite displeased with Han Donghuang''s attitude towards him.


    But, no way.


    Who let Han Donghuang be favored by Mr. Da!


    At the moment when Han Donghuang just opened the door, there was a kind of Senran feeling on his back that was locked by hawk''s eyes!


    Holding the five fingers of the door handle, quietly clenched, knuckles, white.


    "Captain..." Han Donghuang called softly.


    ...


    After walking out of Huang''s house, Zhang Qingyang drives Li Yefeng and takes them to Zhangjia, because the people of Zhangjia want to invite him to dinner.


    Li Yefeng pulled down the window, looked up at a very high-end hotel, and looked in a certain direction. His eyes were calm, but there was an alternative sharpness hidden in it.


    Han Donghuang, if you really betray the secret mobile, betray this country.


    Even though you and I have a lot to do with each other.


    I, Li Yefeng, will never let you go.


    If there is any evidence to be sent to my team leader, I will definitely clean up the door myself!


    He drew his eyes back slowly.


    More than an hour later, Li Yefeng and his family came to Zhangjia''s manor.


    Zhangjia is located in the suburbs. Their family address has changed several times, and they came to the suburbs for the last time. After all, there are fewer people here.


    Zhang Qingyang with Li Yefeng directly came to the reception hall, the hall, there are many people have been sitting there.


    Seeing him coming, these middle-aged and old people all stood up.


    "Welcome to the hermit king. It''s a great honor for me A middle-aged man with the shadow of Zhang Qingyang''s brother and sister laughs.


    This person is Zhang huaiming, the current owner of Zhang''s family.


    That''s Zhang Qingyang''s biological father.


    Naturally, Li Yefeng was very polite and said, "Uncle Zhang, don''t be so hard on me. I''m of the same generation as Lao Zhang. If you call me that, how can I face Lao Zhang?"


    "Dad, the night breeze is not so difficult to get along with. Let''s just be at home." Zhang Qingyang deeply remembers what Li Yefeng said. Since he is a friend, he should get along as a friend.


    When Zhang huaiming heard of the speech, he was very happy to see his son making friends with the hermit king.


    "Then I''ll call you Xiao Li."


    "That''s natural. It sounds much more intimate."


    Zhang huaiming nodded and immediately looked at the pretty girl beside him. His mind moved slightly and said, "this is the granddaughter of the dantai master in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, right?"


    "Hello, uncle." Dan stage purple Xian clever shout a way.


    "Good, good." Zhang huaiming nodded and became more and more satisfied with his son. This boy suddenly got to know Li Yefeng, the "hermit king" and the granddaughter of Changqing in dantai. This is really a long face for him to be Laozi!


    Li Yefeng swept the people in the hall and saw a familiar face. Zhang Shengtang, who represented Zhang Jia and other three forces, attacked and killed him.


    However, at that time, Zhang Shengtang did not have a strong desire to kill.


    Zhang Shengtang gave a wry smile and arched his hand to say, "hermit king, I''ve offended a lot before, and I hope Haihan will do it!"


    Li Yefeng also raised his hand and bowed: "the elder is polite. At that time, although the elder also did it, he didn''t really kill his heart. Let him pass the past."


    Zhang Shengtang sighed that it was not unreasonable for Li Yefeng to become the first of the seven kings.


    This hermit king, everything can be taken up and put down!


    After chatting for a while, Zhang huaiming said, "Xiao Li, how about having dinner in our Zhangjia today?"


    "Uncle Zhang opened his mouth. There''s no reason why he didn''t agree." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    In this way, the Pearl City, he will have two lines.


    A Zhang, a Huang, if you want to call in, he will not be too passive.


    Everyone went to the restaurant for dinner.


    Zhang Qingyang takes Li Yefeng and Zhang huaiming stops her daughter Zhang Qingwu.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Zhang Qingwu asked.


    "Xiao Wu, you have to work harder. You can''t let the granddaughter of the Tantai family compete, you know?"


    Zhang Qingwu was stunned for a moment, then blushed and said, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Dad is not joking with you. A man like the king of hermit either holds fast or keeps away from him. Dad is not only for the sake of his family, but also for your own good. A few decades ago, my Zhang family had a chance to seize a chance of prosperity... But he was beaten by his ancestors."


    "Don''t look at our Zhang''s comeback, in fact, it''s not strong enough."


    "Dad, the hermit king doesn''t like me." Zhang Qingwu said: "there are many excellent girls around him. I don''t have any advantages."


    "Who says you don''t have an advantage? Don''t look down on yourself, understand? "


    "Dad..." Zhang Qingwu is very helpless. Will he become a tool for marriage? It makes her a little depressed.


    Yes, it''s just depression, not anger.


    She is not averse to Li Yefeng.


    Maybe it''s because beautiful women love heroes.


    When she knew that Li Yefeng was the captain of the secret mobile, a kind of admiration, spontaneously.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to flip it.


    However, is the inverted post useful?


    He doesn''t seem to be the same thing with the background of Zixian.


    "Think about it. If you don''t like it, Dad won''t force it."


    After that, Zhang huaiming also went to the restaurant. Zhang Shengtang followed him closely and sighed, "aren''t you afraid that the hermit king is just using our Zhang family?"


    When Zhang huaiming heard the speech, he had a deep color in his eyes and said faintly: "only those who have value are qualified to be used, and what we need to do... Is to keep our value."

 Chapter 278

    Zhang huaiming ordered their back cooks to cook a lot of delicious food, including the classic cuisines of Mingzhu city and the cuisines of northern flavor. Obviously, this is to let Li Yefeng have a variety of choices.


    Li Yefeng naturally felt their sincerity, but he just put their sincerity in his heart. If he had a chance, he would pay them back.


    "Does Xiao Li drink?" Zhang huaiming asked with a smile.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "we have a rule not to drink."


    Zhang huaiming nodded that he could understand. In Li Yefeng''s eyes, the rules above are more important than anything else!


    If you don''t drink, you can chat while eating. In fact, it''s almost the same.


    Zhang Qingwu came late, and her look was not right. Zhang Qingyang noticed it and understood what was going on when he thought about it. But he had no way to say anything. Although he was the elder brother, he could not shake the family''s decision for the time being.


    However, no matter what kind of choice his sister makes, he, as a brother, will certainly support it.


    He is such a sister, he does not hurt her, who will hurt?


    Li Yefeng didn''t think so much about it. He didn''t like Zhang Qingwu. He was not easy to be emotional, not to mention that he had quietly lived in a petite figure in his heart.


    Today, he is more like an iron wall, women are difficult to invade.


    "Brother Shuai, do you eat this? I just tried it. It''s delicious. "


    "Brother Shuai, do you want to drink this? I tasted it and it tasted good."


    "Handsome brother..."


    Tantai Zixian has been trying Li Yefeng''s dishes. After the test, if she thinks it''s delicious, she will give Li Yefeng some. Li Yefeng looks at a bowl of messy dishes with black lines on her face and says: "OK, OK, you eat your food quickly, don''t worry about me!"


    Needless to say, it must be taught by my elder sister again. I''m so angry. How can my elder sister wither? This Tantai Zixian doesn''t know the world. The old man protects her so well that she doesn''t know that the world is dangerous. My elder sister must have seen through this!


    "Why, brother Shuai, don''t you like it? I''ll eat. There''s nothing in my bowl. Let''s change it. "


    Li Yefeng


    Under the strange gaze of many people, Li Yefeng glanced at them sheepishly, pulled Dan Tai Zixian up and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll have a word with Dan Tai."


    "It''s OK. You can go. You''re just like your own home. It doesn''t matter if you feel free." Zhang huaiming said with a smile.


    ...


    "Girl, did sister Qin teach you that?"


    "Yes, sister Qin said, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch a man''s stomach first. I don''t know how to cook, but I can clip vegetables. Although I can''t cook, I have an aunt at home. I''ll see which one you want to eat. I''ll let my aunt do it and I''ll bring it to you."


    Li Yefeng headache of help forehead, way: "wench, I say with you first, Qin elder sister says with you any words, you all forget, that is to cheat you."


    "No!" Dantai Zixian was surprised: "sister Qin said that you are her brother. She knows you better than anyone else."


    Li Yefeng said slightly: "you believe she is a ghost, and seize the man''s stomach. It''s not to serve a man, it''s to make a man''s favorite food..."


    "Oh, I see. I''ll start cooking tomorrow. What do you like to eat?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyebrows are twisted. Is this lady in dantai stunned?


    "I don''t want to fall in love, dantai." Li Yefeng said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, do you want to get married directly?" Dantai Zixian''s face turned red.


    Li Yefeng almost fell into the ground. Sister, what kind of brain circuit are you?


    Mr. dantai, your granddaughter is so ignorant of the world. Don''t you ever worry about being a grandfather?


    "Dan Tai, I said before..."


    "I know!" Tan Tai directly interrupted him and said, "I''m not stupid. I know that my grandfather seldom let me experience any big things, so I don''t understand a lot of things, but at least I''ve been to university."


    "You like yexiaoxi, you have yexiaoxi in your heart, but what about that?"


    "Ye Xiaoxi is no longer here. Don''t you marry her all your life? Don''t you spend your whole life with other girls? "


    "If you don''t marry me, I have the right to pursue you, and you have the right to refuse me."


    "But it''s your right whether you accept me or not, and it''s my right whether I accept your refusal or not."


    "I know it''s not easy to make you like me, but I''ll try."


    "I do mine, you do yours, I don''t need you to change anything for me. If one day, I can''t persist, I choose to leave you and go back to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to stay with my grandfather. At least, I''ve tried my best."


    "At least, I''ve been to your world. At least, you may remember that there was a girl named Tantai Zixian who was kind to you and loved you wholeheartedly."


    Li Yefeng stares at Dan Tai Zixian. At this moment, he really realizes that, in fact, he doesn''t know this girl named Dan Tai Zixian.


    There was no loss or other negative emotion on her face.


    She held up her body, raised her head and said confidently: "besides, I believe that you will be moved by me one day, so I don''t believe it. My June sun can''t melt your big iceberg from Antarctica!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing. He immediately reached out his hand and rubbed it on her head: "every day, what are you thinking about in your head? For a man, it''s worth putting down your young lady''s figure. Is it worth being so humble?"


    "Humble young lady, please be nice to you and me, OK?" Dantai Zixian looks at Li Yefeng with watery eyes.


    "Go back to dinner."


    Li Yefeng rolled his eyes and ignored her directly.


    "Well, have you left me such a humble lady?"


    "Follow me."


    Li yefengtou also did not return should be a, in fact, Tantai Zixian has a very right words, if ye Xiaoxi is not, he will not marry all his life? Not a family for a lifetime?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    In the dining room, they come back. There is a smile on dantai Zixian''s face. After Li Yefeng sits down, he doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he begins to eat the food that dantai Zixian brought him.


    This curtain fell in Zhang huaiming''s eyes, but it made his eyes become a little deeper.


    The grandmothers and aunts of this family have some abilities.


    Boom!


    Just as the people were eating, a burst of noise suddenly came. It was a little far away, but it must be within the scope of Zhangjia''s manor territory.


    Zhang huaiming looked a little ugly and said, "go and see what''s going on."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a servant ran in and came to him. He whispered in his ear for a while. Zhang huaiming''s face sank, and then he got up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Xiao Li. Suddenly something happened. You eat first, and I''ll deal with it."


    "Well, if you need any help, Uncle Zhang says so."


    "I won''t be polite if I need to." Zhang huaiming said, looking at Zhang Qingyang and said, "you go with me and dance lightly. You stay to entertain Xiao Li."


    Zhang Qingyang looks slightly a coagulation, what thing, unexpectedly can shout oneself? Is it the royal family of Jinling?


    When Li Yefeng saw that their looks had become a little strange, he was immediately puzzled. With the strength and status of Zhang Jia, what kind of things could make the family owner and the young family owner show this kind of fear at the same time?


    Other Zhangjia high-level also got up to leave, but Zhang Shengtang stayed.


    Li Yefeng looks at Zhang Qingwu: "do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Qingwu shook his head: "I''m a woman. I''ll marry somewhere else in the future, so I never interfere in family affairs."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, Zhang Jia unexpectedly still so feudal?


    Immediately, he looked at Zhang Shengtang and asked, "Master Zhang, do you know?"


    "It should be from the Jinling family." Zhang Shengtang sighed: "we have a long history of enmity between the Zhang family and the Wang family."


    "Every generation of Wang family members will come to our Zhangjia to make provocations. Our young generation of Zhangjia has been under pressure for decades."


    Li Yefeng was slightly surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Can you tell me a little bit, sir?"


    Zhang Shengtang nodded and said: "this was decades ago. At that time, there was an outstanding woman in Zhangjia, named Zhang Yuhan. Her father was from Jiangdong province. At that time, she was the first expert in Jiangdong Province, named Chen Longxiang."


    "Because he offended others when he was young, his daughter took his mother''s surname. At that time, Zhang Jia was the most beautiful. Therefore, he wanted to use her to marry the Wangs in Jinling City to strengthen the family power."


    "Jinling Wang family, as the chief of secret mobile, you should also know a lot about it?"


    "Well, I know a lot about the royal family of Jinling. It''s a family that uses knives. Liu Kai''s master used to be a member of the royal family. But a few decades ago, the royal family was trampled by Qin Feiyang, a" green dragon ", and the royal family was directly maimed. After a hard recovery, he was maimed by Chu Ge, a disciple of Qin Feiyang."


    "You know a lot about the origin... That''s right. In fact, the reason why Qin Feiyang would attack the Wang family is that Qin Feiyang had a relationship with Zhang Yuhan. Later, Zhang Yuhan became Qin Feiyang''s wife."


    "We Zhang Jia were hated by the Wang family for this reason. We Zhang Jia thought that it was because we didn''t choose the right person and chose Qin Feiyang''s woman to them, which brought so much disaster to the Wang family..."


    Zhang Shengtang''s simple way involves a lot of old adult affairs.


    Li Yefeng is also quite speechless. Is that ok?


    What is the logic of Wang family? When they let Zhang Yuhan marry in the past, they didn''t know that Qin Feiyang had an unclear relationship with Zhang Yuhan!


    However, Zhang Yuhan was disgusted at that time. Zhang Yuhan did not receive any favor from Zhang Jia. Even his mother was indirectly killed by Zhang Jia, and Zhang Yuhan was asked to marry Zhang Jia.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang will be beaten directly by Qin Feiyang and Zhang Yuhan''s father Chen Longxiang.


    Sure enough, everything in time has its cause and effect.


    "So this is another time that the Wangs have come to find fault?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Yes, the Wangs were beaten so badly in those years. Chen Longxiang''s strength was terrible. In order to support his daughter, he directly attacked the Wangs. You can imagine how angry the Wangs were."


    "They don''t dare to be angry with Qin Feiyang and Chen Longxiang. Naturally, they can only be angry with Zhang Jia."


    Li Yefeng can''t help shaking his head and laughing when he hears the speech. This Wang family is even worse than he imagined.


    "Are you full?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Dan Tai Zixian nodded.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "let''s go and have a look at that master. I just want to see how strong the Wang family has become after decades of recuperation."


    Zhang Shengtang grinned bitterly: "OK, you said so. I don''t have the reason not to let you see it."


    ...


    The main hall of Zhangjia courtyard.


    A middle-aged man with a big face and eight eyebrows gave Zhang huaiming a faint look and asked, "Master Zhang, I heard that you Zhang family have a powerful descendant. Unfortunately, my Wang family also has an excellent descendant."


    "Today, I''ve brought him here to discuss with Zhang Qingyang of your family. I don''t think Zhang''s master will refuse it?"


    Zhang huaiming''s face was gloomy, and immediately said, "I''ve been challenged by Zhang Jia, but today I have a distinguished guest in my family, so it''s not very convenient."


    "Distinguished guest?" The middle-aged Wang family with eight eyebrows slightly narrowed his eyes, and immediately held a touch of light irony in his mouth: "what kind of distinguished guest? Shout out and let me have a look. What other distinguished guests can you have


    "I don''t think it''s a rookie from any corner? I don''t think it''s you who dare not take part in the battle and deliberately use this reason to delay. "


    "Wang Daosheng, don''t go too far. I really have a distinguished guest today!"


    Wang Daosheng sneered: "are you afraid of losing face in front of the so-called distinguished guests? It doesn''t matter. You call this noble guest to watch the war. I''ll just show him how much rubbish you Zhangjia have. Instead of making friends with you rubbish, he''d better come to my Wang''s house as a guest! "

 Chapter 279

    After listening to Wang Daosheng''s words, all the people in Zhangjia were ashamed and angry!


    The people of the royal family in Jinling are so arrogant that they dare to say that their zhangjias are rubbish. Has the royal family expanded to this situation in recent years?


    Zhang huaiming is calm. He looks at Wang Daosheng coldly. Even if Wang Daosheng talks about this, he doesn''t start fighting now. On the one hand, his family is receiving Li Yefeng, the "hermit king" today.


    What''s the meaning of a sudden challenge? This is disrespect for the recluse king.


    On the other hand, he is really afraid of Zhang Qingyang''s defeat to the Wang family. It is said that the Wang family''s generation of people who learn Dao are very strong. They have joined a master and become the "Dao king" of Jinling City. It is very likely that their strength is still higher than that of Liukai, the "first Dao in Jiangnan".


    If you win, it''s OK. Once you lose, won''t you let the hermit look down on you?


    "Wang Daosheng, if you want to fight like that, I''ll have a good fight with you Wang family tomorrow. But if you insist on fooling around today, don''t blame me for not following the rules. You know, you wang people are breaking into private houses now, and I have the right to expel you!"


    Wang Daosheng heard that there was no color of concession on his face. On the contrary, he was more convinced that Zhang huaiming was afraid of shame.


    His Wang family has been crushing their younger generation of Zhang Jia for many years, and has completely ignored Zhang Jia.


    This year, there will still be no accident, Zhang Jia, will still be trampled on by their Wang family!


    "Jinling City is not far from Mingzhu City, but we also want to go back as soon as possible. Don''t dawdle. Anyway, it won''t take long." Wang Daosheng said, with a faint smile on his face, and then said to the indifferent young man sitting beside him: "Taiwu, do it."


    Zhang huaiming''s face was gloomy and he said, "somebody, drive the Wang family out for me!"


    Shua!


    However, at the moment when he spoke, the young man named Wang Taiwu had already put the long sword out of the scabbard, and the blade cleaved to Zhang Qingyang!


    Zhang Qingyang was not ready for the war. After all, his father had said he would drive them out, but who could have thought that the people of the Wang family were so presumptuous and arrogant!


    Zhang Qingyang''s face changed dramatically with a fierce knife. He stepped back with the fastest reaction in his life. However, this knife was too fast for him to avoid!


    "Light!"


    Zhang huaiming''s face changed greatly. This shocking scene made his heart tremble!


    Poof!


    Zhang Qingyang''s chest was cut vertically by a long knife, and the blood shot out of his body in an instant.


    "Brother!" A panic sounds, Zhang Qingwu trot into the hall, came to the elder brother Zhang Qingyang side.


    "Light!"


    Zhang huaiming face a ferocious, he rushed to Zhang Qingyang''s side, and then roared: "send the young master to the hospital! Come on


    "Slow down!" However, Wang Taiwu, who slashed Zhang Qingyang with a knife, opened his mouth coldly. He saw his blade blocking Zhang huaiming and others, and said indifferently: "he must admit defeat before he can go to the hospital. If he does not admit defeat, it means that our battle is not over."


    "You are presumptuous! Uncle Jing, get rid of them all Zhang huaiming flew into a rage and attacked his son secretly. How dare he say that the battle is not over?


    How ridiculous!


    "Zhang huaiming, I don''t think we should let the older generation fight among the younger generation?" Just when an old man about 60 years old wanted to fight, an old figure floated in front of Zhang Shengjing.


    The old man named Zhang Shengjing has a pair of very dignified eyes. He stares at the old man standing in front of him and says in a cold voice: "Wang cangsheng."


    "Zhang Shengjing, I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t know if you can recover from the trauma I left you? If it''s healed, how about I just add a new wound to you today? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not a simple provocative purpose for your Wang family to come here today?" Zhang Shengjing didn''t pay attention to his sarcasm, but pointed out the way with a strong tone.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. We''re not here just for such a small matter. It''s boring to challenge your family. We''ve all won over you for so many years. Your family has no successor."


    "Therefore, my Wang family is very compassionate and willing to help you, but I don''t know if you are grateful..."


    Wang cangsheng, with a proud look on his face, immediately looked at Zhang Qingwu and said, "a few decades ago, your Zhang family owed me a daughter-in-law of the Wang family. Today, Zhang Qingwu of your Zhang family is qualified to marry into my Wang family. Wang Taiwu is the most outstanding person of my generation."


    "Zhang Qingwu is about the same age as Zhang Qingwu, so according to my consciousness, Zhang Qingwu of Zhang Jia should marry Taiwu of Wang family."


    Inside the hall of Zhang Jia, it suddenly fell into a cold silence!


    Zhang Qingwu was stunned. The Wang family was even trying to figure out what she wanted, which she didn''t think of at all.


    She looked at the Wang family in disbelief, slashed her brother who loved her most, and then asked her to marry him in a compassionate way? What kind of logic is that?


    Zhang huaiming was also stunned for a moment. When he came back, he was angry and happy!


    "Very powerful! Where does your Wang family come from to act so arrogantly? Do you take my Zhang Jia as a dog or a sheep to be bullied? "


    Let my daughter marry to the Wang family? Joke, will he push his daughter into the fire pit?


    "If you don''t agree, today, my Wang family will collect debts for the humiliation that happened decades ago. Let''s not say that you have to wash your family with blood. At least, the young generation of your family will have to die!"


    Wang cangsheng said, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "besides, I haven''t killed such a powerful master as Zhang Shengjing for a long time. It''s just right that I''ll kill a Liwei today, otherwise you zhangjias will forget the horror of my Jinling king family!"


    Shua!


    Wang cangsheng''s voice fell, the sword awn in the air behind him, and the blade chopped down angrily!


    Zhang Shengjing back speed!


    Zhang huaiming was so angry that he was about to explode. At this time, Zhang Shengtang entered the hall. His powerful momentum broke out in an instant!


    "Zhang Shengtang!"


    "Wang Daosheng, you Wangs are too presumptuous!"


    Zhang Shengtang went straight to Wang Daosheng. The two of them fought each other in an instant. The sound of banging and cracking was heard. The chair under Wang Daosheng cracked directly in the impact!


    Boom!


    The ground cracked and collapsed, and Wang Daosheng was forced back two steps by Zhang Shengtang!


    Zhang Shengtang coldly glanced at Wang Taiwu and said in a cold voice, "I heard you attacked secretly?"


    Wang Taiwu''s face was cold: "his reaction is too full. I draw a knife as a signal. It''s a pity that he''s so useless that he can''t reflect my time!"


    At this time, a figure towards Wang Taiwu attack and kill, fast!


    Bang!


    Wang Taiwu was hit by a palm and stepped back several steps in a row!


    "Presumptuous! How dare Ann attack Wang Daosheng''s face changed slightly, and he immediately burst out into a roar.


    I saw a young man standing in the middle. He was another young man of the Wang family. His name was Zhang Qingtai, and he was Zhang Qingyang''s cousin.


    "Sneak attack? The moment I raise my hand is a signal. Unfortunately, he is too useless to keep up with my speed. " Zhang Qingtai coldly gave Wang Taiwu''s words back to him.


    "You Zhang Jia are really despicable. It''s no wonder that they have been oppressed by our Wang family for so many years and have never been defeated." Wang Daosheng looks coldly at Zhang Shengtang.


    "Ha ha... The cheekiness of your Wangs is beyond my reach. I''m afraid no one can be more shameless than your Wangs!" Zhang Shengtang gives a cold smile. Wang Daosheng is just playing double standard.


    Wang Taiwu, who was repulsed by Zhang Qingtai, slowly raised his head and saw his eyes staring at Zhang Qingtai. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and a touch of terror appeared on his face!


    "Good, you''re irritating me."


    Shua!


    Wang Taiwu''s voice fell, and his figure suddenly flashed out. In a flash, he was near Zhang Qingtai. Fortunately, Zhang Qingtai''s strength was not bad, and he dodged his knife in time!


    Everyone stopped and looked at Zhang Qingtai and Wang Taiwu who were fighting.


    Zhang Qingyang fell down. It seems that this is the strategy of the Wang family, because Zhang Qingyang''s strength is unknown to them.


    Over the years, they have not let Zhang Qingyang show his strength in front of the world, partly because they are considering the Wang family.


    It seems that the Wangs have been watching out for them.


    Therefore, now we can only see whether Zhang Qingtai can defeat Wang Taiwu. If Zhang Qingtai can''t defeat Wang Taiwu, Zhang Qingwu will have to do it.


    "You''re proud to avoid me." Wang Taiwu gave a cold smile, and immediately cut several knives. The sword was extremely fast, and the terrible shadow of the sword was ferocious. The killing Qi machine swept away, and Zhang Qingtai''s look suddenly changed!


    "Artest, step back!" Zhang Qingtai''s father, Zhang Huaihe, is in a state of upheaval. His son''s life will be killed by this series of cuts!


    Zhang Qingtai watched Dao mang coming. In his eyes, he was deeply unwilling. Will they lose to the Wang family again?


    "I''m not reconciled!" Maybe it was the outbreak of faith. Zhang Qingtai''s eyes were red for a moment, but his figure suddenly speeded up and avoided the chopping of the sword!


    "Artest!" Zhang Huaihe looks thrilled, and then surprised, even escaped?!


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhang Qingtai yelled angrily, and his figure flashed continuously, making several punches continuously!


    Wang Taiwu looks very cold. He''s just picking up a nobody from Zhangjia. Did he waste so much time?!


    Unforgivable!


    "You forced me!"


    On Wang Taiwu, a terrible sword suddenly appeared. Zhang huaiming and Zhang Huaihe both showed their faces. What''s the matter with this terrible sword? How old is Wang Taiwu? How can he refine such a terrible sword force?!


    Poof!


    Zhang Qingtai flew backward and fell on the ground outside the hall with a roar.


    "Artest!"


    Zhang Huaihe quickly ran out, at this time, Zhang Qingtai has fallen into a pool of blood, life and death is unknown.


    With a cold smile, Wang Taiwu said, "all the young people under the age of 35 in your family, let''s go together."


    The young people in Zhangjia are all angry. What a shame is this? He abandoned Zhang Qingyang first, and then relied on the strong to bully the weak. This Wang family is really good at calculating!


    "Enough!" The cold cheers rang out, Zhang Qingwu slowly stood up, cold eyes swept to Wang Taiwu.


    "I''ll fight you." Zhang Qingwu said coldly.

 Chapter 280

    Li Yefeng stood behind the crowd. He quietly looked at everything in the hall. Zixian was a little nervous and said, "brother Shuai, don''t you help me? Sister Qingwu can''t beat Wang Taiwu, can she


    "Well, she''s no match for Wang Taiwu." Li Yefeng nodded and said that Wang Taiwu had already refined such a huge sword power, which showed that this man did not have his appearance in vain, but had real ability.


    Under the age of 30, how many people can be found in the whole China?


    It''s as strong as a dragon in the field, and the gun power is not so amazing.


    The sword is powerful.


    It''s more difficult to be concise than the sword and the gun. But once you have the sword, the killing power will be incomparable. It will become extremely powerful!


    "Ah, then help quickly. With your strength, you must easily kill them."


    "In what capacity can I help?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Friends


    "The purpose of the Wang family''s coming here today is Zhang Jia. They didn''t take the initiative to provoke me. If I do, it will make people think that Zhang Jia is nobody. It''s too shameful to spread it like this. It''s against Zhang Jia''s statement."


    "It''s so complicated... Do you want so much? My grandfather has always had someone to challenge and just blow it up. "


    Li Yefeng is dumbfounded. Can your grandfather do the same? How many talents can the whole China win your grandfather?


    Under Wang Taiwu''s hegemony, Zhang Qingwu finally goes to war. Even though she knows that this is not the opponent she can compete with, she resolutely stands up. This is her duty.


    Brother fell, the younger generation, she is the strongest person.


    She must lift the beam!


    "Girl..." Zhang huaiming looks ugly. He doesn''t want to let his daughter do it, because her strength can''t be compared with Wang Taiwu!


    Zhang Qingwu whispered: "Dad, send my brother to the hospital first. Even if I lose, my brother will get it back for us."


    "You won''t have that chance." Wang Daosheng''s sarcastic way.


    Zhang Qingwu stands in front of Wang Taiwu. Zhang huaiming doesn''t say anything more. He asks people to send Zhang Qingyang to the hospital, and then stands in the same place indifferently.


    His sight suddenly fell on Li Yefeng.


    Today, if something happened, he would never let the Wang family go, even if he had to pay the price. Please let Li Yefeng do it!


    Although Zhang huaiming didn''t say anything, he understood too much from the other person''s eyes.


    There are 15 people in the Wang family, each of whom has a lot of Kung Fu.


    The most powerful one is Wang cangsheng. He is a master, but he is far from Li Yefeng.


    After several decades, it seems that the Wang family has not gone to a higher level.


    Zhang''s younger generation is not particularly awesome. Maybe it''s the environment.


    If Zhang''s younger generation is a little awesome, things will not become the same now.


    But the middle-aged and old generation of Zhang Jia are all above the Wang family in strength, but what''s the use? They don''t compare with you in overall strength, they only compare with the younger generation.


    You can''t be older than ten years, can you?


    That''s the real loss of face.


    "You''re not my opponent. Just admit defeat. You''re my future wife. I don''t want to leave ugly scars on you, or you''ll feel sick when you take off your skin." Wang Taiwu''s indifferent way.


    Zhang Qingwu looked ashamed and angry and said: "hooligan! I can''t marry you! "


    She made a lightning attack and directly attacked Wang Taiwu.


    Wang Taiwu frowned slightly and was a little displeased. He said, "you Zhang Jia are so down that no one can fight with me. Do you have to rely on the support of women?"


    Pop!


    At the moment when he was distracted, Zhang Qingwu hit him in the chest, and he retreated several meters in a row! Straight back to the threshold of the hall!


    "What''s wrong with women? Don''t women deserve to fight you? " Zhang Qingwu said coldly.


    Wang didn''t expect that Zhang Qingwu''s power was so great, which made him a little surprised.


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s the woman I like." Wang Taiwu''s face was a bit of admiration. This is what Wang Taiwu''s women should be, not those beautiful vases that can only scratch their heads.


    "Who is your woman?" Zhang Qingwu yelled, and immediately flashed close!


    Bang bang! Wang Taiwu didn''t use a knife to deal with Zhang Qingwu, but instead used fists and feet to deal with him. However, it is obvious that he is a man who relies heavily on weapons. Without a knife, his combat effectiveness will drop sharply.


    Only relying on Kung Fu, he was forced to retreat by Zhang Qingwu!


    Wang Taiwu frowned slightly. Without a knife, Zhang Qingwu put great pressure on him and made him have no way to fight back. This woman is more powerful than he imagined.


    "Very good, the strength is quite good!"


    Bang!


    Wang Taiwu was shaken back again, but his face showed the meaning of moriran: "qualified to let me out of the knife!"


    The blade of terror suddenly rises like an invisible storm sweeping this place!


    Zhang Qingwu''s face changed dramatically, her figure retreated sharply, but a sharp attack, she just can''t escape!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your pretty face."


    When Wang Taiwu''s voice rang out, Zhang huaiming saw him approaching with a knife and immediately called out, "stop! I give up! "


    "Hum!" Wang Taiwu was not moved. The back of the knife was chopped down. With a bang, Zhang Qingwu flew out of the hall, and a flower of blood was blooming in the air!


    Bang! Zhang Qingwu bumps into a person and makes a dull sound.


    "Cough..." Zhang Qingwu was held in his arms by the man, and the blood overflowed with the cough.


    "Are you all right?" Li Yefeng asked.


    It was Li Yefeng who held her.


    Zhang Qingwu had a pretty white face. She shook her head and said immediately, "it''s OK. It''s just a little flesh and blood injury..."


    "If I were you, I would take my hand off her at once." A cold voice came out of the hall. Wang Taiwu stared at Li Yefeng, and the latter was covered with murder.


    Li Yefeng looked up at him and said faintly, "do you mean to let me go and let her fall to the ground?"


    Wang Taiwu''s indifference, step by step to Li Yefeng, the body of the knife filled with coverage!


    "My woman, other men are not qualified to touch! After I opened my mouth, you didn''t let go. It seems that you don''t know how to write "death"? Since you want to die, don''t blame me for killing you! "


    Shua! Wang Taiwu was shocked and his figure flickered!


    "Be careful..."


    "Can you stand by yourself?"


    "Yes..."


    Li Yefeng put her down without saying a word, and then quickly went out!


    Pop!


    Wang Taiwu''s figure is directly captured by Li Yefeng, and his wrist is buckled by Li Yefeng!


    The expression on Wang Taiwu''s face is frozen. He looks at Li Yefeng in amazement. His first reaction is why this man can capture his body. Is he not fast enough?


    The second reaction is where is your knife? Just now, it seemed that a huge force suddenly pulled out, and then the knife broke away from the hand.


    "It''s a good knife." Li Yefeng laughs, and then throws the knife snatched from Wang Taiwu''s hand directly to the wall. With a bang, the big knife is inserted on the wall.


    Wang Taiwu''s face was blank


    When did the knife reach this man?!


    "Stop it


    It was Wang cangsheng and Wang Daosheng, who saw clearly that the sword was taken away in a flash, but it was also incredible to them, because they couldn''t do it to this extent!


    It''s unbelievable. This speed!


    I can''t believe it!


    "You did it to me first."


    Click!


    Wang Taiwu''s wrist was directly twisted by Li Yefeng.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Wang Taiwu uttered a shrill scream. Then he was lifted up by Li Yefeng. His feet were off the ground. Li Yefeng let go and hit him on the chest. With a whoosh, Wang Taiwu flew out directly!


    Hit Wang cangsheng!


    Bang!


    Wang cangsheng catches it with a loud noise, and then flies into the hall with him, smashing directly on the seat of the master!


    Wang Daosheng''s face changed dramatically. This scene made him stop in an instant. He looked at Li Yefeng in horror. He was very frightened. How could he be so terrible?!


    Who is this young man?!


    Zhang huaiming breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart, and then sighed that this is the strength of the new generation of Seven Little Wang, which is indeed far beyond their descendants.


    Wang Taiwu is in his hands. He can''t even go through a round.


    "Who are you?" Wang Daosheng''s face was livid, and the rest of the Wang family were also shocked.


    "Me?" Li Yefeng clapped his hands and immediately said faintly, "don''t you mean to show me the strength gap between Zhang Jia and your Wang family? Why, you don''t seem to welcome me very much?"


    Wang Daosheng shakes. Is that what Zhang huaiming said? Is that such a young man?


    "You are the guest of Zhangjia..."


    "I can''t talk about any distinguished guests. It''s just my first visit, so they are more polite." Li Yefeng said, light way: "sorry, I just saw, I really don''t have any interest in your Wang family, I think you can leave now, don''t disturb our chat after dinner, OK?"


    Wang Daosheng''s mouth drew. He looked back at Wang Taiwu, who had already passed out. He was very shocked. One move, just one move, made Wang Taiwu fall asleep!


    Even Wang cangsheng''s mouth was bleeding, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Who is the so-called Zhang Jia guest?


    Wang Daosheng took a deep breath and immediately said coldly, "your strength is high, but if you do this to our Wang family, are you not afraid of our Wang family''s revenge?"


    "I''m not afraid. Those of you who are capable in the Wang family can join us. If I''m afraid of half a point, I won''t be surnamed Li."


    Wang Daosheng feels humiliated. How dare he despise their family?


    "Hum, young man, I admit that you are very powerful, but it doesn''t mean that you can be too arrogant, or you will be killed sooner or later!"


    "Get out of here when you''re done with that nonsense." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Wang Dao was so angry that his face was shaking. However, Wang cangsheng had already been defeated, and his hand was useless.


    "Young man, now you bow your head and admit your mistake. Let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones. Otherwise, you won''t be able to speak so well when the king''s family is the most powerful."

 Chapter 281

    The king of the family?


    In Li Yefeng''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. Who are the people who can be called "the most powerful" in China now?


    Four sword immortals, seven dragons, five envoys in the western regions, six ghosts in Nanku, four heroes in the northeast, etc.


    Among them, the four sword immortals, the seven Southern dragons and the five envoys of the western regions are recognized as the top group of strong men. Even the six ghosts in Nanku, who also have the same name, are in fact less coquettish.


    Wang family, is there a supreme power?


    He has never heard of the birth of any supreme power in the Wang family, and he has never heard of any supreme power associated with the Wang family.


    "I don''t seem to be clear enough?" Li Yefeng is just a little surprised in his heart. It''s impossible for him to take the most powerful person in the Wang family seriously.


    For he is no weaker than the supreme.


    He was the one who defeated Yu Jianxian and drew the dragon of Fu River. No matter what kind of supreme power came, he was not afraid.


    There is no reason to be afraid of giving in.


    Otherwise, at the hotel in Southeast Province, when Huangfu Hongjun met with dantai Changqing, how could there be a scene of war?


    "You..." Wang Daosheng''s face was slightly solidified. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    This boy, he doesn''t pay attention to the most powerful?


    "Uncle Zhang." Li Yefeng yelled, Zhang huaiming immediately understood, and then directly ordered: "come on, drive them out! We don''t need to be polite to these people who break into our family at will! "


    "Yes The next generation of Zhang''s family all set out in a hurry to drive them away.


    Wang Daosheng yelled: "who dares to touch my Wang family! Zhang huaiming, don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are powerful people in my Wang family now. It''s better not to make too much noise about some things! "


    Zhang huaiming''s face looked slightly stagnant. Immediately he raised his hand, and many Zhangjia guards stopped.


    "When did you have the most powerful in your family?" Zhang huaiming asked in a gloomy tone.


    The most powerful means the existence of the four sword immortals.


    They can''t help but be afraid.


    "Ha ha, do you think my Wang family has no confidence to do so?" Wang Daosheng sneered coldly: "naturally, we will come here with such a posture because we have the support of confidence."


    Zhang huaiming was silent. He looked at Li Yefeng, who was indifferent and nodded slightly.


    Zhang huaiming breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Wang Daosheng was still relying on the face of the most powerful man in their Wang family to speak out!


    "So, I advise you not to be too arrogant, otherwise, our Wang family will ask the most powerful one to do it, and you Zhang Jia will not be able to bear him..."


    "Get rid of the Wangs!" Zhang huaiming didn''t want to hear more from him. He gave an order directly!


    Wang Daosheng was in the same place, his voice stopped suddenly!


    He couldn''t believe that he looked at Zhang huaiming. How dare this bastard treat them like this after knowing that they have the supreme power in the Wang family?


    "Zhang huaiming! Are you crazy? "


    "Crazy, it''s your Wangs!" Zhang huaiming said coldly: "do you think that with a supreme power in the town, your royal family will be able to surpass all the forces? Don''t be naive. In this world, the most powerful one is not the only one in your Wang family. "


    "You..."


    Zhang Shengtang and others took the lead in making Wang Daosheng unable to speak any more. The family owners gave orders. What can they fear?


    "Go Wang Daosheng''s face is very ugly. They have suppressed Zhang''s family for so many years. This is the first time that they have been driven away by Zhang''s hegemony. Moreover, it is after they have made it public that they have the supreme power in their family!


    These bastards don''t pay any attention to the supreme. Do they want to be destroyed?


    "Zhang huaiming, you will regret it!"


    "And the boy who hurt Wang Taiwu, you''re done! Wait here, misfortune will come to you


    "Noisy!" Zhang huaiming coldly responded, and then the door was closed, isolating the Wang family.


    After the silence was restored Here, Zhang huaiming said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Xiao Li, I made you laugh."


    "Uncle Zhang is very polite. He is also a member of the Wang family. He is too arrogant."


    "Alas, the enmity between our Zhang family and the Wang family is hard to disappear. It''s been decades and we''re still fighting."


    Li Yefeng laughed and said: "sometimes such a fight is not necessarily a bad thing. At least, we can urge the descendants of Zhang to make constant efforts, so as not to be trampled on by Zhang one day."


    "Yes... If there is struggle, there will be motivation to work hard."


    "Dad..." Zhang Qingwu''s face was very white. Although she was not hit by the blade, the blow from the back of the blade was not easy.


    "It''s hard for you. You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I won''t let you join the Wang family."


    Zhang Qingwu shook his head: "I''m not worried about this, I''m worried about it, but... The most powerful person in the Wang family, do they really have such a character?"


    Zhang huaiming''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t believe that there was such a character in the Wang family, he would rather believe that there was one than none.


    "Don''t worry. If there is such a strong man, I will deal with him. If he works within the rules, I will not do anything. If he doesn''t follow the rules, I will naturally stop him."


    When Zhang huaiming heard the speech, he felt much less pressure. Only the most powerful can stop him.


    Although Li Yefeng, the "hermit king", is not called the supreme power, no one will doubt his strength. He is a young man who has defeated Yu Jianxian.


    And it was more than a year ago!


    Now, his strength will only be stronger than a year ago. Why don''t you believe him?


    Zhang Qingwu was also seriously injured, so he went directly to the hospital for treatment. Li Yefeng and they did not leave for the time being. He stayed in the room arranged by Zhang huaiming. Zixian sat aside, watching him write his name, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m trying to figure out which one is involved with the Wang family, but no matter how much I push, I don''t see which one is related to the Wang family..." Li Yefeng''s brow is tight and worried.


    "What''s the matter? With your strength, aren''t you afraid of anyone?"


    "That''s right, but I''m still too young after all. I can''t pay for several of the most powerful people living in Huaxia."


    There is a man in the five envoys of the western regions. He is not an opponent. Among the four sword immortals, he can''t beat Dang sword immortals.


    Among the seven dragon tours in the south, Li Tiannan, the dragon of Nujiang River, and ye Hongtian, the dragon of chijiang River, are not rivals.


    Although he is very strong, he is not invincible.


    In this series, there are still many monsters who have not shown their real strength.


    "Do you want my grandfather to help me?" she asked


    "Your grandfather is injured. How dare you ask him to help? You don''t really care for him at all


    "I love it, but it''s useless to love it... Hyperactivity helps to recover!"


    "If your grandfather hears what you say, he may have a feeling that the girl is not in favor of you." Li Yefeng joked.


    But think what she said is right. How can it be so easy to find a supremacy that Li Yefeng may not be able to win?


    ...


    The Wangs fled back to Jinling.


    When Wang''s family heard the news of their defeat in Mingzhu City, they were so angry that they would blow the ceiling open. How could Wang Taiwu, who was so fierce, be beaten to death?


    What international joke is this?


    However, when they got home and made a detailed explanation, the Wang family immediately understood that Zhang Jia had invited a very terrible person.


    It''s easy to defeat Wang Taiwu, which means that no one in their Wang family can defeat that young man.


    However, the more I think about the Wang family, the more depressed they are. Will they be stopped by a young man who doesn''t know where to jump out? It''s not going to make people laugh to death!


    Fortunately, in recent days, their Wang family has ushered in an extremely powerful supreme power.


    "Hum, you are really useless. However, since that boy dares to humiliate my Wang family, he must be deeply aware of his mistakes and stupidity."


    Wang Jiazhu''s face was full of Senran. In a moment, he turned and walked to the door of a room in the yard.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Du?"


    "What''s the matter with the Wang family?"


    "There''s trouble in Mingzhu city. I need to ask Mr. Du to help me. I wonder if Mr. Du can come out for a while?"


    "In the afternoon, let them come to Jinling City. I can''t step into Mingzhu city for the time being." There was a loud voice in the room.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Jiazhu immediately said with a polite smile, "OK, no problem."


    He was very confused. What does Mr. Du mean?


    Can''t step into the Pearl City?


    Does that place have any restrictions on Mr. Du? It shouldn''t be


    With his hegemonic strength, where can he go?


    The master of the Wang family went back to the front hall, holding a letter of war in his hand, and said, "go, let the boy who dares to humiliate my Wang family come to Jinling to lead him to death, and tell him that if he dares not to come, my Wang family will destroy Zhang Jia!"


    "Yes Wang Daosheng nodded and then turned to Mingzhu city.


    After Wang Daosheng left, a faint smile appeared on Wang''s face: "with Mr. Du''s help, why don''t we worry about winning the whole Jiangdong province?"


    ...


    Pearl City.


    In front of the Lin family, an imposing man stood not far away. He calmly watched a group of people fight into the Lin family. Then, he calmly went back to the car and lit a cigarette.


    Someone came and knocked on the window of his co driver''s side. He turned to look at it, and then his eyes flashed with indifference.


    The door is locked.


    "Han Donghuang, what do you mean?" The darkness made the tone a little somber, and a wisp of killing was diffused in the air.


    "Go away." Sitting in the car smoking Han Donghuang cold threw a word.


    "I''m in charge of the Lin family. Don''t cross the line!" The dark emissary coldly said that before, he had been able to tolerate and ignore, but if he wanted to move the task that Mr. Da gave him, he would never let Han Donghuang go!


    "I''m just here to see in case you make any mistakes." Han Donghuang''s light way.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a Lin family. In my hands, what can I do wrong? It''s you who are here. Don''t you have any bad ideas? "


    "I don''t have the spare time. Mr. Da attaches great importance to this plan. I don''t want to make any mistakes in this plan."


    The dark emissary forbeared to kill, and said in a cold voice, "it''s better! However, you''d better not think about leaving any clues for the king. If this ambush against the king fails, no one can imagine how angry he will be! "


    "At that time, neither you nor I will be able to bear the anger of the grand master!"


    "Joke, I am absolutely obedient to you. You are the one who should be suspected."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The dark emissary stopped fighting with him and turned to the Lin family.


    Han Donghuang calmly looked at the Lin family with thick smoke rising. When the fire started, his eyes closed slowly.


    ...


    At this time, Li Yefeng is in zhangjianei to carry out the hidden cultivation.


    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came, Li Yefeng opened his eyes, the door was pushed open more than three seconds later!


    Bang!


    "Mr. Li, please go to the study!" The old housekeeper said breathlessly.


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly jump, heart suddenly some uneasy up.


    He got up in an instant, then walked away quickly.


    Not long, in the study.


    Li Yefeng and Zhang huaiming face each other.


    "There''s an accident, the Lin family. They''ve been destroyed."


    Click!


    The armrest of the wooden chair where Li Yefeng sat down was crushed by him instantly, and a sense of horror filled the whole study.


    "When did it happen, Lin Qingtian and Lin Qingzhu


    "That''s what I''m going to say. They seem to be missing." Zhang huaiming sighed: "I have little contact with the Lin family, but you should have some relationship with the Lin family..."


    Li Yefeng looked gloomy and said immediately, "Uncle Zhang, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I need to leave Zhangjia first."

 Chapter 282

    Mingzhu city is an international metropolis and one of the benchmarks of China.


    Numerous commercial companies based here, so that the city has become a golden city of wealth, after decades of development, here is enduring prosperity.


    In this city, there are many business families. Among them, Ming''s plutocrats are a leader. In recent decades, Ming''s family is the most fierce.


    Many other people took off, but they didn''t fly as fast as Mingjia.


    Under the Ming family, it is the second line family of the Lin family.


    Most of them have a large company or several companies formed a commercial family.


    A lot of wealth, strength is also strong, contacts is needless to say, can do business a few no contacts?


    But today, the Lin family suffered a great disaster!


    "Poof"


    The burning flames surrounded the whole Lin family. Although Lin''s servants and people with different surnames had already left, there were still many people of Lin''s blood.


    A figure shot backward in embarrassment, banged on a wall, blood gushed out, next to a girl choked by the smoke, her eyes almost couldn''t open, she looked at the young man who was beaten out weakly, and cried: "brother..."


    Boom, a wing room exploded, it seems that something was detonated, in a moment, smoke billowed up, but here is a suburb, and it is a piece of land bought by the Lin family, there is no one around.


    By the time someone noticed, the Lin family might have burned down.


    However, it is said that in fact, forces like the Lin family have countless eyes every day, and the slightest disturbance must have been known.


    The same is true of this disaster.


    However, no one helped.


    In other words, no one dares to help.


    Before this disaster, many forces received a warning that if they dare to intervene, the next one to be destroyed will be the one who intervenes.


    "Cough..." the young man who was beaten to fly was Lin Qingtian of the Lin family, who had already entered the top ten of the master list of Mingzhu city!


    "How weak." The leader was wearing a Black Hoodie, his face covered, his eyes and nose exposed.


    The momentum of terror, from his body swept out, ordinary people will feel incomparable fear.


    Lin Qingtian stood up and murmured a name.


    That name is Li Yefeng.


    He was injured by the Du family last time, so far he has not fully recovered. Even in his peak period, he can not be the opponent of the dark emissary.


    What''s more, he''s seriously injured now?


    "None of you Lin family can fight. It''s really disappointing." The dark emissary came forward and brought up Lin Qingtian. His eyes were full of cold meaning.


    "Li... Night... Wind..."


    "Li Yefeng... Li Yefeng... Li Yefeng..."


    The dark emissary heard his light voice. Suddenly, the dark emissary grabbed Lin Qingtian''s neck!


    "Shut up The dark makes a violent drink, the terrible bloody killing storm swept up, his anger, can burn the sky!


    "It''s because of Li Yefeng that your Lin family suffered this disaster. Don''t you have any resentment? What''s good about that kid? Why do you all value him so much? "


    "What''s so special about him?"


    "His strength? It''s nothing but the supreme level. I''m also the supreme level. Why doesn''t anyone pay attention to me? "


    "It''s clear that he is the main culprit for the destruction of your Lin family. Why don''t you hate him? Ah? Why


    Even if he was under the command of Mr. Da, he did not hide his respect for the king. When he called the king, he still used the name "Captain".


    Mr. Da also stressed several times that the king of recluse should not be despised. He even wanted to bring him under his command. He was a secret envoy. How could he be worse than the king of recluse?!


    "Forget it... With you dying people, what are you talking about?" The dark emissary suddenly lost interest. Would he be envious? Jealous of a young bastard?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Since you trust the hermit king so much, go to hell and meet the hermit King..."


    "You can go down and occupy a seat for the hermit King first. This time, Mr. Da''s killing against him, there is no leak in the secret, and the hermit king will die."


    "You Lin family are so poor that you were chosen by Mr. Da with bad luck to sacrifice the hunting plan for the hermit King..."


    In the hands of the dark emissary, a sharp blade suddenly appeared!


    He was born using concealed weapons. He can hide concealed weapons anywhere in his body. As long as he doesn''t use up all the concealed weapons, his strength will not be reduced.


    But on the contrary, if he runs out of concealed weapons, he is just like an ordinary expert.


    Buzz - Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there is a sharp sword ring, originally carrying Lin Qingtian''s dark face suddenly changed, and then released Lin Qingtian to fall forward!


    Boom!


    The sword was full of energy, and the darkness made him feel an invisible force sweeping over his head. When he looked up again, he saw the house that had been cut into two and collapsed directly.


    "Sword Qi?" The darkness makes the face change. Only the four sword immortals can have such terrible sword Qi!


    "Who is it?"


    "Crazy Sword Fairy? Yujianxian? Floating Sword Fairy? Sword Fairy? Which of the four of you Dark makes his face very pale and ugly. Is he afraid of death? Of course.


    So he was afraid of being seen and his identity exposed.


    If the world knew his true face, he would die very ugly!


    This is the fate of every killer from the first day they step into this circle.


    Or die on mission.


    Or their identities will never be revealed.


    No one answered him, as if the sword Qi was just his illusion.


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, several burning wooden pillars flew towards the dark, and the dark made the figure twinkle and dodge!


    Boom!


    The burning pillar of fire fell to the ground and split, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    The dark emissary seemed to be extremely calm. He said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t come out. I just need to investigate and I''ll know your identity. Anyway, there are no other people who can use this kind of sword spirit except your four sword immortals and fast sword hermits."


    Boom!


    A fireball, to the dark so that the jet away, the dark so that with a wave, several concealed weapons fly out, bang bang the fireball through the split, so that the fireball scattered.


    Hum!


    The sword Qi came again and again, and the range was very large. The dark emissary had to lean back to avoid it!


    Boom, when the wall is cut by sword Qi, there is a deep blade gully. If the terrible sword Qi is cut on people, it will kill them!


    The dark makes the body tremble slightly. It''s not scared, it''s angry!


    All his subordinates fell down, everyone was a sword, obviously, the strength of this man is even above him!


    "Dang Jian Xian! I know it''s you, come out! "


    Whoosh!


    In the sea of fire, a figure kept flashing, one by one, the people of the Lin family were carried by the figure and rushed out of the circle of fire!


    The darkness made his face change dramatically. He instantly understood why the swordsman refused to show his face. His purpose was to save people!


    "Dangjian fairy!"


    Whew!


    Several darts shot at a figure at top speed!


    Dang Dang, the shadow of the sword appears and flicks away all the darts. A person of the Lin family disappears from the original place!


    "Asshole!"


    The darkness made the voice have a distorted anger, he roared: "Han! Do it


    Boom!


    A figure across the sea of fire, from the sky!


    It was Han Donghuang, who had made a disguise, who came quickly, holding a spear in his hand. At the sharp point, he released a terrible will to kill. A kind of terrible will that can run through all things diffused out on the spear tip!


    The figure of saving people was blocked, but only for a moment, a sword light was stabbed at Han Donghuang''s face. Han Donghuang''s face changed slightly, and the spear slammed into the ground!


    Supported by the spear, he dodged the sword!


    "What are you doing?" The dark weapon of the dark emissary comes, and the figure of saving people disappears instantly!


    The dark emissary flickered and came. Standing beside Han Donghuang, he said angrily, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Han Donghuang coldly looked at him, deliberately? I''m afraid I''ve already hung up if I just took that sword!


    All the people of the Lin family were rescued.


    "Damn, how many people died in the Lin family? Mr. Big will tear me up... "The Lin family did not die, which means that the loss of the mission was declared a failure.


    Han Donghuang did not speak, but felt the light sword power in the air.


    It''s not the Sword Fairy, or even the other three.


    But


    ...


    After Li Yefeng came out of Zhangjia, he went straight to the hinterland of the Lin family.


    When he came to the Lin''s house, which had been reduced to ruins, his mood sank slightly when he looked at the ruins which were still filled with heat waves in the air.


    The whole Lin family has become a dark ruin. How many people in the Lin family can survive?


    Many firefighters are cleaning up the scene, and there are several corpses on the stretcher next to them. Li Yefeng is a person who has come down from the battlefield. Naturally, he can''t dare to go there because he is afraid of familiar people.


    Someone stopped him, he directly produced the relevant documents, the other side also released.


    After such a big thing happened, Han Donghuang should contact himself, right?


    If he doesn''t contact himself in this way, it can only show that Han Donghuang has directly torn his face.


    He took a look at these bodies, none of which he knew. Although they had been burned indistinctly, they probably recognized each other.


    "Excuse me, are there just a few bodies at the scene? Is there no other body? " Li Yefeng stopped a fireman and asked.


    "No, these corpses are strange to say. I heard that there are many people living in this courtyard, but there are not many dead people..."


    Li Yefeng frowned, then went to a more open place and saw a hole on the ground.


    He squatted down and looked carefully. At this time, a very peaceful voice sounded from behind him.


    "Captain."


    Secret maneuver, Pearl City team leader Han Donghuang, finally came to see him.

 Chapter 283

    Squatting down and looking at a dark perforated Li Yefeng on the ground, he didn''t immediately stand up, but quietly said, "well, here we are."


    Han Donghuang''s face is quiet, and the man in front of him is a very special existence, because he was defeated by this man in the individual special operations competition many years ago.


    He won the second place. Although this honor is very heavy and glorious, it is not the champion after all,


    In that year, the name of the hermit King resounded through Kyoto. No one knew the name of the hermit king.


    envy? Resentment?


    That''s not true.


    Because, he lost convinced, so, in Li Yefeng issued an invitation, let him enter the secret maneuver, he did not hesitate to agree.


    If you want to be stronger, you have to go hand in hand with better people. Only in this way can you become a stronger fighter.


    Of course he did.


    He became stronger, stronger and stronger, step by step, from an ordinary secret mobile team member to a sub team leader in charge of a branch.


    But the hermit king went faster and farther.


    He found that he would never catch up with the hermit king. Of course, he was not discouraged.


    He''s been searching, never stopping.


    Even if he has become another man''s valiant general, he has never stopped pursuing the figure of the man in front of him.


    If you surpass him, you can reach the top.


    "Look at this hole on the ground, isn''t it familiar to you?" Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    He was familiar with the holes made by any kind of weapon. The holes in the ground were made by guns or spears.


    Judging from the cracks evenly distributed around, it should be a spear.


    Han Donghuang''s weapon is a spear.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Emperor Han Dong took a look at it and immediately said in a deep voice: "it should be caused by weapons such as guns, spears and halberds. However, judging from the distribution of cracks around, the probability of spears and halberds will be higher."


    "Yes..." Li Yefeng sighed, "you say that in China, the most people use swords, spears and halberds, but it seems that there are not so many spears?"


    Han Donghuang''s fingers twitched slightly.


    His heart suddenly heavy down, because, he has a bold guess, the sword man who rescued all the Lin family, is not deliberately forced him to leave traces at the scene?


    If so, it would be terrible.


    "How was the scene? What''s the matter with the Lin family? " Li Yefeng suddenly changed the topic. He didn''t want Han Donghuang to take the spear to see if it was just the same size as the hole on the ground.


    Because in that case, it means that Han Donghuang has no way back.


    After all, he still hopes that this former comrade in arms can choose to come out of the dark, so that at least he can save his life.


    Otherwise, he, the leader of the secret mobile team, can only hurt the killer.


    "Because this is the interior of the Lin family, we got the information of the monitoring equipment at the first time. Unfortunately, because of the fire, all of them were damaged and there was no way to recover, so there was nothing useful."


    "In addition, according to our intelligence, before the incident, many forces received a warning. As a result, many forces staring at the Lin family have retreated. As a result, no one knows what happened to the Lin family."


    Li Yefeng light way: "really nobody knows?"


    Han Donghuang nodded without hesitation: "no one really knows. In addition, according to our investigation, this may be a revenge. The Lin family may have offended someone. That''s why they have today''s experience, and the person who took the hand is very cruel and decisive."


    "Where are the living people of the Lin family?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "All kinds of servants employed by the Lin family have been dismissed in advance, so they can''t get any useful information from them."


    "So, it''s not clear where the Lin family went?"


    "Yes." Han Donghuang responded calmly.


    Li Yefeng walked around casually and saw some sword marks. There should have been powerful swordsmen here.


    "There was a short fight at the scene. These marks are very new, and there is a residual sword on them."


    "We have also investigated this. We are investigating the movements of the four sword immortals during this period." Han Donghuang said, "Fujian fairy is in Nanjiang Province, Dangjian fairy and Yujian fairy are in Kyoto, and Kuangjian fairy is in Southeast province. They have never left their respective places."


    Han Donghuang was also very surprised at this, because Huaxia really couldn''t find a powerful sword immortal besides them.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "where is the fast sword hermit?"


    "It''s not him either. I can recognize the sword spirit of the fast sword hermit."


    Li Yefeng didn''t ask any more. What he could guess was these people. Since Han Donghuang denied it, it proved that they were not the people they knew well. It seems that there are some hidden strong people in China.


    "Have a meal?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Good." Han Donghuang nodded and agreed.


    They came to a Sichuan restaurant and ordered some small dishes.


    "How do you feel after so many years in Mingzhu city?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "It''s OK. If you have money, it''s good to stay in this place. But if you don''t have money, you will be desperate in this place." Han Donghuang responded.


    "So you''re doing well?"


    "It''s a blessing to drag secret mobile public funds. At least I''m a team leader in Mingzhu city and I don''t worry about food and drink."


    "I really envy your life, but your way of living is certainly not very passionate for you?" Li Yefeng pointed out with a smile: "without passion, you will naturally crave passion and find something challenging to do."


    Han Donghuang eyebrows slightly pick, immediately calm response: "old, there will be no young people that kind of energy, I now think this kind of life is very good."


    He is one or two years older than Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng is nearly 30 years old, and Han Donghuang is 312 years old. It seems that Han Donghuang is already middle-aged.


    "Yes, it''s really nice to live such a plain life without any adventure, but many people don''t cherish such a life."


    Han Donghuang was silent for a moment, and immediately said, "what wine does the captain drink?"


    "There are rules for covert mobility. Captain and vice captain, you are not allowed to drink in the course of performing official duties. Do you want to break the rules?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked sharp and dangerous.


    Han Donghuang said with a smile: "the team leader is still as strict as ever, and will not relax for a while."


    "You can drink it, I can''t." Li Yefeng shakes his head. He has to go back to the battlefield abroad. He will touch alcohol as little as possible.


    So he ordered a glass of boiled water.


    Han Donghuang did not dare to mention drinking again. He ordered a bottle of drink and drank it.


    They chatted like old friends, which seemed very normal.


    After dinner, Li Yefeng looked at the time and said, "if there is any news from the Lin family, please let me know the first time."


    "I will." Han Donghuang road.


    Li Yefeng got up and said with a smile, "I''ll go first, and then I''ll drink less. These things are colorful, and they are not as clean as boiling water. Moreover, boiling water is much cleaner than these drinks and drinks, and so on. I hope you are healthy, and I hope you can be like this water."


    Han Donghuang said, "yes, I will drink less in the future."


    Li Yefeng just gave up and said, "don''t send it. Settle the account."


    Han Donghuang stood in the same place and watched the captain walk out of the restaurant. A moment later, he looked at the captain''s previous water cup.


    A moment later, he slowly lowered his head.


    "I don''t want to leave, but... Captain... You know, Mr. Big is the one I can''t refuse. I also have my position."


    "Even if you betray the secret maneuver, what can you do? I have to


    "Maybe one day, your gun will be aimed at me. If it comes to that day, I will not have any complaints."


    "I hope I''m like this water... I can''t change from black ink to pure water..."


    ...


    After the separation from Han Donghuang, Li Yefeng''s mood is extremely complicated, and drinking is a taboo for secret maneuvers.


    But Han Donghuang, apparently, has been drinking for many years.


    Either he''s addicted to the taste of alcohol himself, or... He needs to drink to cope with many different situations.


    As a secret mobile team leader, if you don''t drink, who dares to force?


    He didn''t ask about the Du family, because it had nothing to do with him and he didn''t care.


    He didn''t want to care whether it was made by Han Donghuang or not.


    The most urgent task is to find Lin Qingtian and Lin Qingzhu.


    Otherwise, how can he explain to Ye Xiaoxi?


    Li Yefeng used his own power, which he had not used for a long time, to dial a number and order them to search.


    Then he went back to Zhangjia.


    Zhang huaiming asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Some unimportant people died, and the core members of the Lin family didn''t seem to be dead. I don''t know who rescued them."


    "So... But even so, the Lin family''s industry has been divided up by various forces."


    Li Yefeng''s mind moved and asked, "what forces are there to divide up?"


    "Many, after all, after the destruction of the Lin family, the executive director or acting general manager of these industries simply failed to stop the erosion of major forces."


    Zhang huaiming looks dignified, said: "Ming''s plutocrats took the big head, the others are swallowed by Lin''s opponents, anyway, who has the ability to swallow more."


    "It''s really a group of wealthier wolves, tigers and leopards... Don''t Zhang Jia plan to take a share?" Li Yefeng asked jokingly.


    "It''s a shame to take advantage of people''s danger. Besides, the Ming family has stepped in first. If we go in again, we''ll have to fight with the Ming family. It''s not worth the loss to fight with the Ming family and then take the Lin family''s property."


    Li Yefeng nodded his head. Ming''s plutocrats moved very quickly. Then, is Ming''s plutocrats actually related to that gentleman?


    Just as they chatted, Wang Daosheng, the king of Jinling, once again entered the Pearl City and came to Zhangjia!


    "The Wangs of Jinling City, send out the war note!" Wang Daosheng has a deep face. He bravely steps into Zhangjia and sees Li Yefeng and Zhang huaiming in the hall.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and said faintly: "defeated general, dare you come again?"


    "Boy, I said, you offend my Jinling family. It''s doomed that it can''t be done well!"


    Whew!


    A war post, shot at Li Yefeng!


    "I''m Jinling King''s family, challenge you arrogant boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! How dare you take it? "

 Chapter 284

    Wang Daosheng''s voice was fresh and high, and a wave of Lingyun surged out of him, as if he was the one who was fighting.


    Zhang huaiming looked surprised, and a sadness flashed through his eyes. Sure enough, the Wangs really had the most powerful people in charge. When was the Wangs so powerful? Even the most powerful can afford it!


    If his son didn''t know the hermit king, I''m afraid they won''t be able to invite the most powerful one to sit down in ten years!


    Li Yefeng picked it up and took the post. On it, there were only two words: the book of war.


    Next, it means yes.


    "Boy, don''t you dare to answer?" Wang Daosheng sneered: "it seems that you are not as powerful as I imagined."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly up, light way: "you Wang family, will be in the afternoon, but don''t know to write the location?"


    "Hum, of course, you''re here to fight a decisive battle. Don''t you dare to enter Jinling, boy?" Wang Daosheng deliberately urged the law, but Li Yefeng didn''t do it at all. He said, "if you don''t go to Jinling City, you''ve all been abandoned by me once. Don''t put on such a disgusting high posture?"


    "A defeated man, dare to appear in front of me so arrogantly, do you want me to clean you up again?"


    "You Wang Daosheng''s face changed slightly. The boy''s strength was very strong. He didn''t want to bear the boy''s attack. In that case, he might be useless.


    Wang Taiwu is a good proof that his Sabre technique is not even as good as Wang Taiwu!


    "Hum, if you don''t dare to take it, you''re a coward." Wang Daosheng said sarcastically and immediately turned away.


    "Who said Shuai didn''t answer? He took it At this moment, a voice rang out. It was Tantai Zixian. She came out from one side of the corridor, snorted and looked at Wang Daosheng. She was not happy: "go back and tell the person in charge of the Wang family that she is waiting for us to come to the door."


    Li Wang Daosheng eyebrows slightly pick, immediately said: "can you make the decision for that boy?"


    "Certainly, isn''t it, handsome brother?" Dan Tai Zixian winked at Li Yefeng playfully.


    Li Yefeng''s helpless face, this little girl, how suddenly ran out to take over for herself? He doesn''t want to go to Jinling.


    However, since she should, she can''t deny it any more.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Li Yefeng looked at Wang Daosheng and said faintly, "however, it''s impossible for me to go to Jinling City."


    "It''s you who challenge me, not me who challenge you. I''ll choose the location. It''s in the suburb of Mingzhu city and the northeast of Jiangdong province."


    Wang Daosheng frowned slightly. Mr. Du didn''t know why he didn''t want to be close to the Pearl City. However, it doesn''t matter if it''s not the Pearl City?


    "Well, yes, ten o''clock tomorrow morning! Boy, wash your neck and get ready to die! " Wang Daosheng gave a cold smile and immediately turned away.


    Zhang huaiming frowned and said, "this Wang family is becoming more and more presumptuous."


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to this stubble, but looked at Dan Tai Zixian and said: "girl, why are you so talkative?"


    "Hum, who let him look down on you, handsome brother? You can''t always be so good-natured. People don''t take you seriously, and you still tolerate him. Sooner or later, they will think that you are afraid of them and they will ride on you."


    Tantai Zixian said: "my grandfather has always told me that he can bear one, two or three, but I think it''s necessary to be happy when people are alive. Otherwise, it''s hard to fight. Why do you have to bear them all the time?"


    Li Yefeng had no choice but to smile: "you little girl, you have a set of wrong ideas."


    "I''m not being unreasonable, I''m telling the truth! My grandfather won''t tolerate others like this, who won''t accept it, he will take it


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t say anything. In fact, he doesn''t care about these. But since Dan Tai Zixian is coming, he doesn''t have to say anything more.


    He doesn''t want to fight because he doesn''t think it''s necessary. The Wang family and he are not enemies of life and death. People look down on them. People are different. You can''t expect people all over the world to recognize you, can''t you?


    What''s more, I have to go to Jinling City. I''m full.


    ...


    After Wang Daosheng came back to the Wang family, he told the king''s master about it.


    The master of the Wang family looked dignified. He was not sure whether Mr. Du would agree. Therefore, he went to Mr. Du''s door and asked. After getting a positive answer from Mr. Du, he was relieved.


    The Wangs didn''t make up any momentum. After all, the reason was that they provoked Zhang Jia. As a result, they were beaten back to Jinling City like dogs. If this spread, it would be quite humiliating.


    It is Changqing and others in dantai of southeast province who know the confrontation between Li Yefeng and Wang family through their own eyes and ears.


    "This boy, how did he fight with the people of the Jinling king family? Don''t you go to wipe out the six ghosts of Huang family and Nanku? " Dantai Changqing surprised way.


    "Who knows, he won''t live in peace anyway. There are many things to do wherever he goes." The crazy Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "Worthy of Li... Worthy of hermit king."¡® He almost said that he was Li Tiannan''s son.


    It seems that crazy Sword Fairy doesn''t know about this. After all, crazy Sword Fairy is relatively young and powerful.


    Before he realized his own Kendo, in fact, even the existing seven dragons didn''t recognize it.


    But now, crazy Sword Fairy has realized their own swordsmanship, and they are naturally recognized as a real supreme power.


    "However, it''s a little strange. Don''t the Wangs know that Xiao Li is a hermit king? Or do they know that Xiao Li is the hermit king, and they are still fearless? " Nangong tanwu asked suspiciously.


    "I heard that not long ago, there was a very powerful man in the Wang family. He was a man with a sword, and his strength was very strong. His surname is Du


    One side of the Long Yan cried: "surnamed Du ah, I also met a surnamed Du in foreign countries, like the Du family, also use a sword, very powerful, called Du Xiaotian, we were miserable at that time, he beat our team all by himself."


    Mention this matter, Long Yan is a little depressed.


    Qin Wu patted his injured back, and Long Yan cried with pain.


    "Ah, brother Qin, what are you doing? It''s killing me! "


    "You mean, a small group of people were swept by each other, you don''t feel shame?"


    "What can I do? There is a gap in strength. We can maneuver secretly, and you, the vice captain and the captain can deal with him! "


    "Hum, to put it bluntly, you don''t have enough training. I''ll give you more strength next time."


    "Shit, no!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Nangong tanwu and Tantai Changqing heard the name of "Du Xiaotian", but a look of surprise flashed in their eyes at the same time!


    "Do you think it will be him?"


    "With sword, surnamed Du, nine times out of ten..."


    The dialogue between them made the crazy Sword Fairy on one side look slightly stunned, and immediately he asked: "two elders, Du Xiaotian, do you know each other?"


    "Magic sword" Du Xiaotian, an evil swordsman, became famous for his slaughter when he was young. It is said that he took an inhumane path of swordsmanship, sacrificing his sword with blood and life to achieve the name of a slayer. "


    The pupil of crazy Sword Fairy shrank slightly. He remembered. He heard his master say it!


    "I know ''magic sword''. It''s said that he has been keeping his sword by killing for decades. Because there is no distinction between the young and the old when he kills, there is something wrong with his spirit."


    "Maybe it''s him. If it''s him, I''m afraid the hermit king is in danger..."


    After the war.


    Li Yefeng is waiting for news from his subordinates. He needs to know where Lin Qingtian is as soon as possible.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, his men finally got the news that Lin Qingtian had gone to Huxiang province!


    They were found there, but they were seriously injured.


    With their news, Li Yefeng was relieved that he was still alive.


    As long as you live, the Lin family is not finished!


    The next day.


    Li Yefeng, Zhang huaiming and others went to the duel place.


    Located in an open suburb in the northeast, Zhang Jia and Wang Jia cleaned up the surrounding people and made room for their fighting.


    When they arrived, the Wang family and others had been waiting there early.


    Wang Daoheng, the head of the Wang family, looked at Zhang huaiming coldly and said, "you zhangjias are really inferior to each other from generation to generation."


    Zhang huaiming clenched his fists slightly and said with a faint reply: "your Wangs are getting more and more mean and cheeky. I don''t know how righteous you have defeated my son."


    "Well, defeat is defeat. Don''t you dare to admit it? I don''t have any tolerance at all. " Wang Daoheng sneered.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t admit my son''s defeat to Wang Taiwu of your family. When my son is well injured, I will let him go to the Wang family to play. I hope that when Wang Taiwu of your family is defeated, I won''t admit it."


    "Joke, can Zhang Qingyang defeat our Wang family Taiwu? It seems that you haven''t recognized the truth, Zhang huaiming


    "Cut the crap, this matter will naturally come to light in the future. Today''s protagonist is not you and me."


    Wang Daoheng sneered: "I can''t wait to die... Since you are so anxious, it will help you. Boy, you hurt my grandson Wang Taiwu?"


    Wang''s eyes look at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng was too lazy to respond to this old man. He looked at them and said, "where is the most powerful man in your family? There is no one among you who can fight me. "


    All the people in the Wang family looked awe inspiring when they heard the words. Immediately a middle-aged man came out with a smile and said, "it''s really arrogant. I heard that you have a lot of strength? Just right, I''ll meet you first! See how much weight you have! Maybe I''ll get rid of you. You don''t need Mr. Du! "


    Shua!


    The figure of the middle-aged man of the Wang family suddenly burst out, extremely fast! Although Li Yefeng doesn''t take the Wang family seriously, he has to admit that they are really powerful.


    No wonder the Wangs have been able to occupy the "first family in Jinling City" for hundreds of years!


    Even if his family had been hammered, no one would dare to underestimate them!


    It''s a pity that the Wang family picked the wrong person this time!


    Li Yefeng''s figure also stepped out. There was a shock at his feet and the ground exploded. His figure ejected out like a shell. With a bang, the middle-aged Wang family flew backward and crashed into a car coming from the Wang family!


    "Yes." Li Yefeng slowly stopped, a calm face.


    Wang family all one face of astonishment, second... Second kill?


    The strength of those who just shot is comparable to that of Wang Daosheng. They didn''t even see what happened!


    In an instant, the momentum of the Wang family was weakened by three points!


    Wang''s face became very ugly. He stared at Li Yefeng coldly and said, "boy, why should I provoke the Wang family for Zhang Jia?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "Wang Jiazhu, all this share, this kind of nonsense don''t say?"


    Wang''s look was particularly gloomy. He snorted coldly and immediately said calmly, "I wanted to save some face for you, Zhang Jia, and let Mr. Du do it lightly, but now, I''ve changed my mind."


    "Zhang huaiming, do you know the name of" magic sword "


    Zhang huaiming raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately said, "naturally, I know that Du Xiaotian, the" magic sword "of the Du family, abandoned his son and raised his sword by killing. Later, he disappeared..."


    Suddenly, his heart trembled slightly. Why did Wang Daoheng talk about this man at this time?


    There was a strange sneer on the head of the Wang family: "since you know that, it''s easy to do. My Wang family is lucky, and I have to be taken care of by Mr. Du..."


    Zhang huaiming and other Zhang''s faces suddenly changed!


    "Wang Daoheng, you..." Zhang huaiming''s face was frightened, and even the color of fear appeared on his face.


    Da, Da


    The sound of footsteps came from the side, and the momentum was very terrible. It was like a figure shrouded in a bloody storm, coming slowly!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes looked at the man with a strong intention of killing.


    "Good thick blood evil spirit..." Li Yefeng heart incomparably shocked, this person''s hands stained with blood, I''m afraid is more than three times his!


    Wang Daoheng saw Zhang huaiming''s look and laughed contemptuously: "ha ha, it''s too late for you to admit defeat."

 Chapter 285

    A terrible bloody evil spirit swept all over the sky, like a surging tsunami. The invisible trend swept in the direction of Li Yefeng, Zhang huaiming and others.


    This terrible momentum, can be said to be a real bullying sweep, Zhang huaiming, Zhang Qingwu and others are in this momentum, back several steps in a row!


    The heart is not the slightest bit of war can produce, only a moment, they understand that this is not their ability to compete with the existence.


    "Cough..." just as the cold sweat burst out from their heads, a light cough sounded, and immediately, the terrible bloody evil spirit disappeared.


    Instead, it was a sense of unspeakable warmth, like a trickle flowing through their muscles and veins.


    Zhang huaiming looks at Li Yefeng who stands in front of them and uses his own momentum to counteract Du Xiaotian''s killing momentum.


    Looks become particularly complex, this is... The strength of the hidden king!


    Even in the face of a powerful terrorist, even in the face of a just by virtue of evil spirit can make them surrender, he also calmly incomparable attack!


    This young man is really amazing!


    "Sword demon..." Li Yefeng is facing Du Xiaotian''s evil spirit of deterrence. From this momentum, he sees countless evil spirits and the red river of blood. Behind Du Xiaotian, it seems that there are thousands of evil spirits roaring.


    The sky behind him is like a curtain of red blood!


    "Like him, his evil spirit has reached the highest level, but his evil spirit is stronger than mine..."


    Li Yefeng had a judgment in an instant. In terms of momentum alone, he was not as good as Du Xiaotian, the "sword demon.".


    He used to deal with a case of destroying the village.


    It was a small village with about 600 people.


    But they were slaughtered by villains, and it was Du Xiaotian, the "sword demon" who slaughtered that village.


    However, this was the case before he accepted the secret maneuver, so he didn''t know much about it. It was the files that Long Yan and Du Xiaotian sent out after they were ambushed.


    Unexpectedly, the most powerful man in the Wang family is Du Xiaotian!


    Du Xiaotian seems to be about 50 years old, with a cold face. But deep in his seemingly calm eyes, there is a touch of palpitating madness, just like there is a demon lurking in his heart, and this demon does not wake up at the moment.


    Maybe the next second the devil wakes up.


    Wang Daoheng looked as if he had already trampled Li Yefeng and Zhang Jiafeng under his feet. He said happily, "this is the most powerful man in our Wang family, the sword devil Du Xiaotian!"


    "I think you are not unfamiliar with Zhang huaiming''s reputation as a sword demon, are you? I won''t go into details. Today, it''s this boy who has to provoke my Wang family. "


    "Mr. Du, please kill this son!"


    Du Xiaotian stood five meters away from Li Yefeng. His eyes were calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Shut up." Du Xiaotian finally spoke, a little hoarse, with an irresistible sense of hegemony.


    Wang Daoheng immediately closed his mouth and took the Wang family back.


    "The master, Mr. Du''s hand, this boy will surely die, but do leave his body." Wang Daosheng reminded.


    "Why?"


    "If Wang Taiwu is defeated by this boy, I''m afraid he will have a heart demon. After the boy is killed, we''ll take the body back and let Wang Taiwu whip the body. This will help him get rid of the heart demon!"


    Wang Daoheng frowned slightly and immediately nodded: "yes, Taiwu is the leader of the next generation of our Wang family. We must not leave any demons."


    In a short time, the Wangs all looked at the two people in the theater.


    "Boy, your breath is very strong." Du Xiaotian''s eyes are cold. He stares at Li Yefeng and says. From the latter, he feels a similar breath.


    That''s blood, that''s killing.


    However, he didn''t want to understand what happened to this young looking boy, which made his hands stained with so much blood.


    Li Yefeng light way: "did not expect to meet you here, previously in Africa, my subordinates really thanks to your care."


    A strange color flashed in Du Xiaotian''s eyes, Africa? Your men?


    Suddenly, Du Xiaotian''s pupils contracted violently and said in a cold voice, "are you a special forces?"


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "you guessed right!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng''s figure suddenly flashed! It''s as fast as the wind! As fast as a shadow!


    Bang!


    Du Xiaotian raised his hand in a hurry to block, and a heavy fist hit his arm. Du Xiaotian slipped back and wiped two deep marks on the ground!


    Wang Daoheng''s face changed dramatically, and his face was full of horror! They were so shocked that Mr. Du was repulsed? And it''s a punch!


    Is this... Is this guy that strong?!


    "No, it won''t..." Wang Daosheng looked at Li Yefeng with a face of eating excrement.


    This scene for them to understand the strength of Du Xiaotian, it is too incredible!


    However, no matter how shocked and unconvinced they are, the fact has already been put in front of them, so they can''t help but admit it.


    Du Xiaotian didn''t draw his sword. He just looked down at his left arm.


    It''s a heavy blow. The strength of this young man is unbelievable. Generally speaking, people''s strength is directly proportional to their body shape. At present, this young man has a normal body shape, which can be called strong at most. However, his body is not tall and powerful, but he can burst out the power of terror in an instant.


    In this world, there are fewer and fewer people worthy of his sword. In China, there are only four sword immortals and seven dragons worthy of his sword.


    I never thought that today, there is a young generation under 30 years old who forced him to fight.


    "You are very good." Du Xiaotian said calmly: "the name of the newspaper."


    Li Yefeng was dazzled, and his surging fighting spirit was all around him. He said in a deep voice: "the east wind on a cold night, Li Yefeng."


    "Li Yefeng..."


    Du Xiaotian whispered, and the dark sword in his hand finally came out of the scabbard! In a flash, a sea of blood filled with shock, as if the scabbard is not a sword, but the outbreak of a sea of blood!


    "I remember you, Li Yefeng. You are the strongest person of all the young people under 40 years old I have ever met. My sword is longing for your blood."


    The magic sword does not kill the unknown. If you drink blood, you must drink the blood of the strong!


    The blade is no longer silver metallic luster. The edge of the sword seems to have a touch of scarlet color. The whole blade seems to be wrapped by the red fluorescence. The terrible blood spirit of the sword is constantly pouring out from the blade!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A sword roars in the sky, and Du Xiaotian''s figure disappears in a flash. A red sword suddenly cuts down in the air. In an instant, it''s like a sea of blood overturning all over the sky!


    Li Yefeng raised his head and looked at the sword. Before his eyes, it seemed that there was a sea of blood, which turned into a face like a skeleton, biting at him!


    At this moment, the world is silent!


    Li Yefeng''s figure did not move, as if it had been locked by the air engine and could not move!


    Zhang huaiming and others kept retreating. Even though they were far away, they still felt the terrible sword spirit. The death crisis of Qi constantly forced them and made all of them shiver.


    "Xiao Li..." Zhang huaiming felt cold all over his body. He gave a shivering cry. A touch of fear kept lingering in his mind. He couldn''t shout out.


    Zhang Qingwu curled up on the ground, his face and lips were all white.


    Everyone in the Wang family is also retreating. Du Xiaotian''s momentum broke out and he didn''t take care of them. Moreover, in the face of stronger people like Li Yefeng, he can''t deliberately take care of the Wang family!


    Wang''s face was very pale. He said in a trembling voice, "just now... He said... What''s his name?"


    "Li... Li Yefeng..." Wang Daosheng is also unable to move. The terrible momentum erodes his body and mind. Now his heart is full of fear.


    When they heard the name, they all felt familiar, as if, where have they heard it? But I can''t remember for a moment!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, a vibration, smoke and dust everywhere, and two terrible forces collided fiercely!


    Smoke gradually dispersed, emitting a scarlet light of the sword blade, gradually reflected in the eyes of everyone!


    The bright military dagger steadfastly blocked the bloody sword. The terrible sword intention swept all around. Li Yefeng, who was in the center of the sword, had no damage at all!


    He, by virtue of the military dagger with terrible metal edge, blocked Du Xiaotian''s bloody sword!


    "It''s... Blocked?" Rao is Du Xiaotian himself. He is also very surprised at this scene. He never thought that his terrible sword would be blocked by such a delicate thing.


    This scene is really incredible!


    "Let''s have a new understanding of Li Yefeng, the hidden king of China."


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng suddenly pushed forward. The dagger and the Blood Sword were rubbing fiercely, and a dazzling spark burst out of the air. The huge force directly attacked Du Xiaotian, which shocked him into two somersaults in the air!


    "Hermit king?" Du Xiaotian looks slightly changed. As a villain who once slaughtered a village, he is no stranger to this organization.


    Secret maneuver, master like cloud, and, everyone comes and goes without a trace!


    He really did not expect that he would meet the captain of the secret mobile after he returned home!


    And he Du Xiaotian, is in the secret mobile pursuit list, ranked in the top ten!


    Most of the top ten people who can be hunted in secret maneuvers are ferocious thugs. These people are extremely terrible and destructive.


    Even some of them need the best player Qin Wu, deputy chief secret king and chief secret king to deal with.


    Even in the decades since the establishment of covert mobile, only two of the top ten villains have been successfully tracked down.


    The crazy color of Du Xiaotian''s eyes is gradually released. His eyes are red and shining. At the moment, he is like a demon who has broken free from the cage.


    "So you want to catch me?"


    Du Xiaotian''s ferocious smile envelops Li Yefeng!

 Chapter 286

    Feeling Du Xiaotian''s more terrifying momentum, Li Yefeng did not dare to relax any more. At this moment, he also broke out all his strength. This is the first formal battle after he recovered with the petals of life and death.


    Moreover, one pair is the most powerful one in China. The sword demon in front of him is no less powerful than Huangfu Hongjun, and his strength may even be higher than Huangfu Hongjun.


    Although Huangfu Hongjun is strong, he may not have killed many people in his life for decades. In terms of strength, he has no problem, but in terms of killing experience, Huangfu Hongjun can not be compared with Du Xiaotian.


    Even Li Yefeng, the strongest soldier who has been in the battlefield all the year round, is not as much as Du Xiaotian! Looking at the whole of China, I''m afraid we can''t find a second one more than Du Xiaotian''s killing.


    This is a very difficult battle. Li Yefeng not only has to defeat Du Xiaotian, but also has to ensure that he will not be seriously injured, because he will fight with Fu Jianxian in a few days.


    Now there is no movement in the family, but if he doesn''t fight with Fu Jianxian, the family will not let him go.


    There will be a lot of trouble.


    In the face of thousands of families, he has no way to easily compete without the help of secret mobile power.


    "It''s really... Too much trouble..." Li Yefeng sighed in his heart. He could only hope that he would not suffer too much injury in today''s World War I, otherwise it would be very difficult to face fujianxian in a few days.


    "You want me?" Du Xiaotian''s fighting spirit is surging. At this time, he is really in the whole state. This is his strongest moment!


    Today, "magic sword" Du Xiaotian, release all his strength!


    Today, Li Yefeng, the recluse king, is in full bloom!


    Boom!


    The ground under their feet collapsed, leaving a deep footprint. Their bodies turned into terrible shadows at the same time. In an instant, they were close to each other. The bloody swords shot down, and the silver spears went up!


    With a bang, the weapons in their hands collided fiercely, making a deafening roar. Their figures retreated at the same time. The terrible impact made them tremble wildly!


    "You''re the first person I''ve traveled around for so many years to make my blood boil." Although Du Xiaotian was retreated by the earthquake, his fighting spirit was even higher. The general fighting spirit of Lingtian seemed to turn into his sword spirit, which made him play a more terrible fighting power!


    Li Yefeng didn''t respond, and the people he played against were not weak. At least they were all special elites of various countries, so their strength was not bad.


    Moreover, he also fights with hot weapons in the market, facing more life and death crises than Du Xiaotian.


    He is more sensitive to death crisis than Du Xiaotian!


    His fighting consciousness is no weaker than Du Xiaotian!


    Boom!


    The two figures turned into two streamers and shadows. They collided wildly. They were too fast. Wang Daoheng, Zhang huaiming and others were shocked, and their strength was not bad. However, they couldn''t see their confrontation clearly!


    Only the shadows and sparks that flash from time to time can they see!


    "This is... The top strong man in China, the supreme strong man in China!"


    "The four sword immortals, the seven you dragons and the five Western envoys are all at this level!"


    "It''s really enviable. We don''t have a chance to ask such a question in our life, do we?"


    "This is the realm that directly belongs to Tianzong characters..."


    Zhang huaiming and others are deeply fascinated, but they also know that this height is hopeless in this life.


    Boom!


    Smoke and dust everywhere, the two men''s battle, entered a very terrible white hot stage, sharp sword, shock them without any war!


    In the air, there are countless Mars, as if the most terrible killing!


    Dang!


    A burst of sparks burst out, Li Yefeng''s figure flashed, he was shot away, and he went back!


    Li Yefeng hit the ground, his feet sank into the ground, and the whole earth was sunken. The cracks continued to spread around. A terrible killing storm was brewing, and the next moment, the killing fell sharply!


    "Not dead yet?" Du Xiaotian drinks violently, and the Blood Sword cuts down!


    Li Yefeng suddenly raised his head. The military dagger in his hand seemed to turn into a streamer, and suddenly burst out. Du Xiaotian''s pupil shrank violently. Looking at the military dagger from the lightning, he quickly took back his sword to resist. With a bang, the military dagger was thrown away by him, but at the same time, Du Xiaotian''s body also shot backward!


    The army dagger that shoots out has extremely terrible strength!


    "Drink!"


    After Du Xiaotian fell to the ground, he suddenly drank, the ground under his feet exploded, and the smoke filled the air. A touch of yellow sand flew to Li Yefeng''s eyes!


    Li Yefeng closed his eyes in a hurry. At the same time, his ears roared!


    "Die, hermit king!"


    "Want to catch me? You''re a hundred years old, little doll


    Bang!


    A figure comes out from the smoke. With a roar, Li Yefeng''s figure rolls tens of meters on the ground!


    Du Xiaotian had a crazy look on his face. He immediately chased him and said with a laugh, "I''ve defeated the hermit king! I am invincible


    He cheered excitedly: "in this land of China, who can block my sword? No one can stop me


    "No one is my opponent to Du Xiaotian! The Sword Fairy and the dragon are all rubbish! Rubbish! It''s not as good as my magic sword Du Xiaotian! "


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly came, bang a blow out, Du Xiaotian back, blood spread from the corner of his mouth, Du Xiaotian pupil ferocious flash!


    "Can you still move?"


    He looks at Li Yefeng who bears his sword, and his eyes are full of incredible looks!


    Just that sword, this boy actually took it, but he didn''t get hurt? It''s impossible!


    Li Yefeng''s mouth is full of blood. On his body, he has a strong sense of killing, just like a surging river, surging into the world!


    "Why can''t I move? It''s just a sword. Did you cut it on me? "


    "No way!" Du Xiaotian''s face changed dramatically. He just cut his sword on the flesh and blood. He can''t tremble. At his level, he won''t make a mistake if he hit it or not!


    However, in front of Li Yefeng, there is really no trace of blood!


    "What''s going on?" Du Xiaotian couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. His figure suddenly flashed. He killed Li Yefeng with one sword!


    Shua Shua!


    The sword''s shadow is like a torrential rain in the sky. It''s coming face to face, and it''s coming furiously!


    Li Yefeng looks very quiet. He throws a small stone directly at one of the sword shadows. With a bang, the sword shadow disappears all over the sky, and Du Xiaotian''s figure emerges, which is exactly the one hit by Li Yefeng''s stone!


    "You... Can catch my figure with your naked eyes?" Du Xiaotian fell to the ground, his eyes full of shaking color!


    Generally speaking, the confrontation between the strong and the weak is no longer based on the naked eye, because at that time, the speed was too fast. If it depends on the naked eye alone, it would be delayed. Most of them rely on the physical instinctive reaction and fighting consciousness.


    This is a situation in which the animal instincts of both sides are almost antagonistic.


    If you only rely on the naked eye, you will die quickly and miserably.


    Li Yefeng was able to catch his speed with his naked eye!


    "You''re not fast enough." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since he used the petals of the flower of life and death, his five senses got a terrible promotion.


    The body is much lighter than it was at first.


    It''s very shocking. After all, at his level, it takes a lot of effort to improve a little bit.


    "Fart!" Du Xiaotian''s face is ferocious and evil. His red eyes make him look like an angry Beast. He is killing Li Yefeng crazily!


    Boom boom!


    A series of terrible swords burst out, and the heart of killing reached the peak. Du Xiaotian''s strength surpassed his peak level. Li Yefeng''s crack made the supreme man feel shameless!


    However, Li Yefeng kept avoiding the shadow of the sword. He could not be hurt. Therefore, he had been defending passively. If he tried hard, he would lose both sides. At that time, it would be the result of the battle between him and Huangfu Hongjun.


    That''s not what he wants.


    So, he just kept defending, looking for opportunities, looking for flaws, killing Du Xiaotian!


    This kind of defense, in fact, is not easy, even more difficult and consuming than the direct hard, but Li Yefeng had to do so.


    Zheng!


    All over the sky sword shadow suddenly disappeared, behind him, a wave of Lingtian sword intention swept, locked Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently, turns around like lightning, and the military dagger in his hand directly confronts and resists!


    Dang!


    A bloody sword shot like a roaring bloody dragon, with its bloody tusks open, roaring at Li Yefeng!


    Bang!!!


    Li Yefeng flies away and bumps into the alloy fence. The high-strength alloy fence is directly concave under his impact. Li Yefeng also spits out a mouthful of blood in his mouth!


    Whoosh!


    The shadow of the sword followed him as fast as lightning. A bloody awn came. Li Yefeng turned back and entered the road. Dangdang, the alloy guard bar broke. Two bloody awns cut the hard guard bar!


    It can be imagined that if these two blood awns fall on Li Yefeng, what will he end up with.


    Li Yefeng is out of breath, continuous defense, let him tired!


    "Die!"


    Du Xiaotian continued to pursue, a sword is better than a sword, the road ground is constantly split by the sword gas, the gravel is constantly flying!


    Li Yefeng keeps flashing!


    "Your mother!"


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng no longer evades. If he cuts it like this, Du Xiaotian will not die. He has to be exhausted first!


    Whew!


    He took the initiative and went straight to Du Xiaotian!


    "Well come!"


    Du Xiaotian gave a big drink and cut the sword in the air!


    Li Yefeng looked cold. He saw the silver flash in his hand. He immediately threw his arm and the silver shot out!


    "No use!"


    Du Xiaotian drinks violently. With a wave of the blood sword in his hand, he flicks the dagger away. However, Li Yefeng''s speed suddenly increases and comes to Du Xiaotian in an instant!


    Boom!


    A violent blow out, only to hear a terrible voice sounded, immediately, Du Xiaotian''s figure flew out in a panic, hit the ground, the whole ground, with him as the center down collapse, the terrible cracks spread all around!


    Li Yefeng also fell on the ground and looked coldly at Du Xiaotian, the sword demon lying in the center of the depression.


    At this time, on Li Yefeng''s left shoulder, a ferocious blood mouth is constantly flowing blood!

 Chapter 287

    Du Xiaotian was lying in the center of the hollow, his eyes closed, as if he had been in a coma.


    Li Yefeng''s shoulders and sleeves were stained red with blood. He just hit Du Xiaotian. Even though he hurt Du Xiaotian, Du Xiaotian also gave him a sword. Obviously, it is unrealistic to defeat these supreme and powerful people without injury.


    Li Yefeng also thought about this clearly, so he suddenly launched an attack.


    His speed is very fast, the strength is very fierce, but Du Xiaotian''s fighting experience is also quite rich, with instinctive reflection, gave him a sword to kill!


    Prepare a sword, break open his flesh and blood, the wound at the shoulder, even can see the bone covered with dense blood.


    "What a sharp sword..." Li Yefeng has a lingering fear. This is the injury he suffered when his body made some evasive actions. If he didn''t make the corresponding evasive actions, I''m afraid his left hand can not be used directly.


    However, Du Xiaotian may not feel well either


    Li Yefeng''s eyes look at Du Xiaotian''s left hand, which has just resisted his fist. The hand is bloody and the thumb and middle finger have disappeared.


    Only the broken section and blood declared that his left hand was intact not long ago.


    Originally, Li Yefeng hit Du Xiaotian''s right hand holding the sword, but Du Xiaotian deeply understood that he could not lose his right hand, so he changed it with his left.


    This kind of determination without hesitation is really what a top strong man should have.


    To say nothing else, Du Xiaotian is really strong. Even though he was beaten by Li Yefeng, he was not fatally injured!


    Du Xiaotian, it''s obvious that he can still fight.


    However, his sword has already fallen into Li Yefeng''s hands. Without weapons, how much strength can Du Xiaotian exert? The swordsman lost his sword, which is quite fatal.


    The Wangs were silent as they looked at the huge depression.


    Their collective silence, their hearts, are shocked!


    Du Xiaotian was beaten so badly!


    Although that Li Yefeng was also injured, he was too young. In the face of such a young man, Du Xiaotian, a "sword demon", didn''t win in a flash. Instead, they had a fierce bloodthirsty fight.


    "Hidden King... Secret maneuvering..." Wang Daosheng said in a trembling voice: "master, I remember that he is Li yebei, the first expert in Nanjiang province. It was spread not long ago. Li yebei, the first expert in Nanjiang Province, is not his real name. His real name is Li Yefeng..."


    "It''s... It''s the captain of the secret mobile team, the leader of the famous" seven little kings "in China, the secret king!"


    Wang Daoheng, the old man in his sixties, now has weak legs and secret mobility... He thinks of the "predecessor" of secret mobility and the past of secret mobility!


    He thought of the existence that had died but left an indelible shadow on their Wang family!


    "It''s him... It''s their blood... Why... Why do my Wang family always provoke their blood? Is that fate? " Wang''s legs were weak, and there was a look of despair in his eyes.


    Wang Daosheng and other members of the Wang family were all lost.


    Secret maneuver was not named long ago. Long ago, "secret maneuver" was called "totem". It was a "special team" with only 15 people. It was the strongest team composed of 15 most elite soldiers in China.


    Later, in different times, 15 people were not enough, so it was decided to change it into an institutional department.


    But it''s not proper to call it totem. After all, it''s just the code of an action team.


    Therefore, under the proposal of Chu Ge, Li Yefeng''s master, the original "totem" was renamed "secret maneuver".


    That''s why there are "secret twin kings" and today''s local branches.


    Long ago, Qin Feiyang, the "green dragon", was the leader of the totem. Qin Feiyang, who swept the Wang family, was naturally the shadow of the Wang family.


    There used to be Qin Feiyang, but now there is Li Yefeng.


    What evil did he do to the family of Wang? After several decades, he once again provoked people in this vein?


    Looking at today''s Li Yefeng, they seem to see the man who swept their family and beat their family''s most powerful sword all his life!


    "Dad, did he... Win?" As Du Xiaotian''s breath weakened, Zhang huaiming and his family were no longer deterred by the terrible momentum.


    Zhang huaiming took a deep look at Du Xiaotian in the depression and shook his head: "not yet."


    If Du Xiaotian is defeated so easily, he doesn''t deserve to be called "magic sword".


    After all, is he a magic sword, or is the sword in his hand a magic sword?


    It seems that people in the world place the name of "magic sword" on Du Xiaotian.


    This means that his sword is not terrifying. What is terrifying is him, who is full of killing. He is far more terrifying than the blood sword in his hand!


    "Then why didn''t he go up to mend the knife while Du Xiaotian was in a coma..."


    "He''s not in a coma." Zhang huaiming said in a deep voice.


    Dantai Zixian''s face was white, she said: "he is not in a coma, he should be... Adjusting his breath! Moreover, he also knows that handsome brother does not dare to fight him now. "


    Du Xiaotian slowly opened his eyes, and the red color in his eyes decreased a lot. He took a calm look at Li Yefeng, and then sat up slowly.


    "This is the worst war I''ve had in more than ten years." Du Xiaotian raised his hand and slightly looked down at his left hand without thumb and middle finger.


    Even if he was a fierce beast, he was injured now, and it was not a slight injury.


    Li Yefeng light way: "you are praising me?"


    "King Yin, it really deserves the reputation. When I am abroad, I often hear some experts mention you." Du Xiaotian stood up. He took a look at the sword beside Li Yefeng. In a moment, his eyes fell on the Wang family.


    In his eyes, a look of sarcasm appeared.


    "You are really able to make trouble. He is the only hermit in Huaxia, but you have provoked him. You can buy lottery tickets. Millions of lottery tickets should belong to you."


    "Du, Mr. Du..."


    Wang Daoheng looks very frightened. What does Du Xiaotian mean? How can he hear the meaning of retreat from this tone?


    Has Du Xiaotian, the "magic sword", even retreated?


    Du Xiaotian raised a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth: "hermit king, since you are the captain of the secret mobile, you should want to arrest me?"


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you take the initiative to come and arrest me? Give me a chance to do meritorious service. I can''t say that I can intercede for you in court. "


    "Ha ha, I have committed a crime, can there be a way to live?"


    "Of course not, but you have to be polite, don''t you?"


    Of course, it''s OK to intercede, but if the judge doesn''t listen, he won''t do our business.


    "Ha ha, even your master, he only caught a criminal of my level in his whole life. How old are you? Now you want to catch me


    "Young man, don''t have too much appetite. If you can''t swallow it, you will die."


    Whew!


    Du Xiaotian''s figure fell with his last word and disappeared!


    Li Yefeng''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he shot straight ahead. With a bang, Du Xiaotian''s figure shot backward and hit the concave slope!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes changed slightly and looked at the blood sword that was inserted around him. At this time, the blood sword had disappeared and returned to Du Xiaotian''s hands!


    This madman would rather bear Li Yefeng''s fist head-on than take back his sword!


    "I''m going. Can you keep me?" Du Xiaotian sneered. Immediately, he turned around with his sword and turned into a terrible blood shadow to escape!


    Li Yefeng''s face changed abruptly. He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "if you can keep it, you have to chase it before you know it!"


    Whoosh!


    His figure, flash disappear, direct pursuit and out!


    "Uncle Zhang, leave everyone in the Wang family!"


    If you dare to get involved with people like Du Xiaotian, you have to investigate the Wang family!


    Wang Daoheng heard the speech, his face suddenly changed, and immediately said angrily, "everyone of the Wang family, follow me back to Jinling City!"


    "Lao Wang, Captain Li said to stay. You''d better stay where you are. Otherwise, Captain Li is not so easy to talk!" With a wave of Zhang huaiming''s hand, everyone of Zhang''s family came forward one after another and surrounded the Wang family.


    Just then, with a few whizzing sounds, pieces of concealed weapons shot and killed. All the people of Zhang family were attacked and fell to the ground. Zhang huaiming''s face changed dramatically, and he yelled: "all back!"


    Wang Daoheng was stunned for a moment. Immediately, he saw a black figure in a hooded suit standing on a tree. He said in a cold voice, "why don''t you get out of here?"


    The dark emissary rebuked Wang Daoheng coldly. Wang Daoheng''s face changed abruptly. He immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help!"


    The dark emissary is too lazy to pay attention to the Wang family. He can''t understand why Mr. Da wants to save such an indecent family by himself. Is the Wang family very powerful? Just a bunch of trash! You can sweep by yourself!


    "Dark emissary?" Tantai Zixian had seen the dark emissary in Southeast Province, so she recognized it at a glance. Zhang Qingwu also said: "Dad, he is the dark emissary, one of the five emissaries in the western regions!"


    Zhang huaiming''s face changed dramatically. Why did the five envoys of the western regions appear to rescue the Wang family?


    Is there any secret relationship between the Wangs and the five envoys of the western regions?


    The dark emissary took a look at Zhang Qingwu and Tantai Zixian. Immediately, he said coldly: "you two... Are you the granddaughter of Tantai Changqing? Just as it happens, your grandfather caused me a lot of trouble. He caught you and made your grandfather yield obediently! "


    Whew, whew!


    All of a sudden, the dark emissary shot out the concealed weapon. Zhang huaiming and others were forced away from Zixian by the concealed weapon!


    "Stop it The dark emissary jumps up and lands directly on the side of Tantai Zixian. He reaches out his hand to capture Tantai Zixian. Seeing this, Zhang huaiming angrily attacks!


    "Do you deserve to do it with me?"


    Bang!


    Even though he is not a hard fighting faction, he is by no means comparable to Zhang huaiming, who has been coordinating family forces all day and neglecting to temper his own strength.


    Zhang huaiming collided with him, his figure retreated, his throat hummed, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth!


    "It''s nothing to do with your family. Why do you hurt yourself for the sake of Tantai Zixian?" Darkness made a faint irony. At this time, Dan Tai purple brought out a spray from the bag and burst into a blast at the dark.


    Darkness raised the cloak to block the spray, and Tan Tai had already turned and hurried away.


    "Joke, you are a little girl with no Kung Fu foundation. Even if you are allowed to run for two minutes, you can''t escape from the palm of Ben''s hand."


    The dark makes the foot move, the twinkling of an eye is to appear in the Dan terrace purple Xian''s behind, two people''s distance, but 1.5 meters.


    "Stop him Zhang huaiming''s order, Zhang people are running out, dark tone a little impatient, cold voice way: "you Zhang people, are you looking for death?"


    Whew, whew!


    Hidden weapons flew out from under the black cloaks. Except for Zhang Qingwu, Zhang Shengtang and Zhang Shengjing, all the people in Zhang''s family were hard to escape. They were hit on their thighs, legs or knees and fell to the ground!


    "Drink!"


    Zhang Qingwu, the three of them hit at the same time!


    Dark makes the tone very sentimental: "a group of waste, dare to touch the dragon''s beard?"


    Bang bang!


    The dark makes the lightning move. The speed of the person who uses the dark weapon is not slow. In a moment, all three people fly backwards!


    "Little girl, don''t run away." After Zhang Qingwu and others are solved, the dark emissary will continue to pursue Dan Tai Zixian!


    Dantai Zixian didn''t stop. She didn''t want to be a burden to her grandfather.


    Whew!


    The sound of the breaking wind rang out, and the dark emissary grabbed her back neck and lifted her up.


    "Run what? It''s a waste of time. "


    Dan Tai Zixian puffed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "If you have the guts, just let me run for two minutes first!"


    "Ha ha, who has the spare time to play with a little girl like you?"


    "Bragger, you just said that I would run for two minutes first, and I can''t get out of your palm. If you don''t let me run first, you will be forced to fail. Think it over!"


    Dark make eyebrows slightly pick, suddenly, a deadly crisis shrouded, dark make carrying Dan platform purple Xian bent to avoid!


    Bang, an army dagger flew over his back and through a big tree.


    Li Yefeng came out from the grass beside him, staring at the dark emissary coldly.

 Chapter 288

    The dark emissary slowly raised his head and looked at Li Yefeng.


    A cold killing machine will lock him, but under the mask, he can''t see the expression at the moment.


    When Li Yefeng entered Huang''s family to fight with Huang Tiandao, he and Han Donghuang had already witnessed Li Yefeng''s strength. He was definitely not Li Yefeng''s opponent.


    This is what he directly admitted. The strength of the hermit king is obviously beyond his use of concealed weapons.


    "Many things that happened to me seem to have something to do with you? It seems that you can always see your shadow, the dark emissary... "Li Yefeng''s expression is indifferent, and the momentum of killing is released, which makes the dark emissary dare not act rashly. Once the latter has any action, he will turn into a cheetah in an instant and kill with lightning!


    If the dark emissary is not sure to escape, he will tear it to pieces!


    "Just follow orders." Dark makes light way.


    He is self-confident, even if he can''t fight with the hermit king, he should still have the ability to escape!


    "At whose command? Mr. big Li Yefeng''s eyes are full of cold color. He has never had any conflict with this gentleman, but he took the lead in annihilating one of their secret mobile branches.


    Later, it is repeatedly against themselves!


    Does it mean that if he is allowed to kill people, others will not be allowed to resist?


    "Ha ha, that''s not what I can say. But, hermit king, don''t be too proud. I admit that you are very strong, but you are not qualified to achieve" absolute invincibility "in China."


    Li Yefeng sneered, shook his arm and said, "I never need anything" absolutely invincible ". My instructor told me a long time ago that there are no invincible people in this world! Over a peak, there are countless peaks behind it


    Whoosh!


    The ground under Li Yefeng''s feet cracked. He heard the sound of "bang" in the air, just like a sound explosion. His figure appeared in front of the dark emissary in less than a blink of an eye!


    Seeing this, the dark emissary quickly raised his hand and threw out several concealed weapons, but failed to stop Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    The dark emissary was hit hard. His body flew out like a shell, directly breaking a tree and collapsing!


    The smoke and dust filled the air, but the darkness made him jump up in an instant, and go backward like crazy!


    He is very angry now. What''s the matter with Du Xiaotian? Can''t you hold the hermit king? Or did Du Xiaotian run so fast that the hermit king gave up his pursuit?


    Damn, it''s the magic sword. It''s rubbish! Grass!


    The dark makes the heart scold, but the foot dare not stop, constantly escape, if stop, may die very miserably! It''s impossible for a man like the hermit to show mercy to him!


    "Are you as fast as me?" Li Yefeng''s voice suddenly rang out, and the darkness made his body tremble, using the fastest escape speed in his life. With a bang, the ground burst, and the darkness made him fly forward in confusion!


    "Poof!"


    Li Yefeng''s heavy kick made Diablo suffer a strong impact on his body, and blood gushed out of his mouth. Even if he flew out, he also drew a blood radian in the air!


    "Among the five envoys of the western regions, you are the most divine. You never show your true face to others. Today, I want to see what kind of face you are under this mask!" Li Yefeng broke a branch under his feet. Suddenly, there were thousands of hidden weapons shooting at him in all directions!


    Li Yefeng had an army dagger in his hand. Dangdang Dang saw him dancing his army dagger crazily to block the attack like a storm. However, there were too many concealed weapons. Even he could not block all of them.


    Even so, the dark emissary didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He got up and quickly ran to the front.


    When all the concealed weapons were fired, Li Yefeng looked down at a thin silk thread on the ground.


    "It''s really overcast..." Li Yefeng whispered. This is the concealed weapon killing array arranged in advance by the dark emissary. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you look at the whole Chinese river and lake, you can''t resist it with your hands.


    Today''s seven you long, I''m afraid there are two or three can''t stop such a hidden weapon killing array.


    It''s not unreasonable that the dark dark emissary nenggui is one of the five strongest people in the western regions.


    He didn''t pursue the dark emissary any more. In fact, the speed of the latter was not slow, but he was faster. However, he was hindered by the killing array for a while, and it was impossible for him to pursue the dark emissary.


    He returned to dantai Zixian. Dantai Zixian pursed her little mouth and looked unhappy. Li Yefeng said with a smile, "what''s the matter, miss dantai?"


    "I want to learn martial arts." Dantai Zixian road.


    "If you want to learn, just learn. Your grandfather is so good. Just ask him to teach you."


    "My grandfather didn''t teach me." Dan Tai Zixian was wronged and said, "he said that I''m not flexible and suitable for martial arts. Maybe I didn''t kill anyone after I finished my study. Instead, I killed myself. Handsome brother, do I look so stupid?"


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "your grandfather doesn''t let you learn to protect you. You should know that once you learn some skills, whether you are willing or not, you may eventually enter another dangerous" world ". Your grandfather doesn''t want you to set foot in it. You should understand him."


    "But what if it''s like today? When someone wants to arrest me, but I have no way to resist? "


    "It will be rare."


    "Well, you don''t want to teach me. Like my grandfather, you must think I''m stupid. I don''t care. I''ll find a master myself."


    Li Yefeng''s helpless face, how can he teach? His skills are all taught by the instructors, and they are all means of killing and felling. Moreover, any one of them will make him dirty and smelly. If Tan Tai Changqing knows that he has abused his granddaughter so much, he can''t find himself to fight for it?


    "Xiao Li..." Zhang huaiming and others came over with their chest covered. They were all injured to a certain extent. The dark emissary was nothing in Li Yefeng''s eyes, but in their eyes, it was extremely powerful.


    "Uncle Zhang, Qingwu, are you all ok?"


    "It''s OK, a little hurt. What about Du Xiaotian and the dark emissary?" Zhang huaiming asked.


    "Run, Du Xiaotian got two punches from me. I''m afraid there''s no way to reappear in a short time. The dark emissary also ran away, but there are plenty of opportunities to fight in the future, so run away." Li Yefeng could have caught Du Xiaotian, but he felt the strong breath of the dark emissary, so he let Du Xiaotian go immediately.


    Diablo is so good at hiding that even he can''t find his Qi. It''s really amazing.


    Zhang huaiming felt sorry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Today, he really saw the power of the hermit king. Even if it was Du Xiaotian, the "magic sword" who used killing to show his way, what would happen?


    Isn''t he forcing me to run away? Hermit king is probably one of the strongest people in China today.


    What''s more frightening is that he is still very young.


    Less than 30 years old, already have such strength!


    How terrible is it to give him another 30 years? Maybe at that time, the so-called four sword fairies are nothing!


    No one mentions the Wang family''s affairs any more. The Wang family''s rubbish must have gone through today''s affairs. It''s impossible to have any restless thoughts about Zhang Jia and Li Yefeng.


    Otherwise, they may be met with a devastating blow.


    Du Xiaotian is also absolutely impossible to return to the Wang''s house, otherwise he will be caught by secret maneuverers.


    Li Yefeng goes to one side and makes a phone call to the leader of the covert mobile branch of Jiangdong Province, asking him to check the Wang family and deal with all problems.


    There is no way to do this. Du Xiaotian is a vicious man. He has a relationship with him, so he must make the most rigorous examination.


    "Brother Shuai, are you good at Diablo?" On the way back, Li Yefeng and Tantai Zixian are sitting in the same car. Tantai Zixian is meditating all the way. She may be thinking about which strong person to learn from.


    "Just so. Your grandfather can beat him." Li Yefeng said with a smile that the hard power of the dark emissary is not strong. He is just a trouble with the dark weapons. If he runs out of the dark weapons, his own strength is not strong among the most powerful.


    "What about the other five envoys of the western regions?"


    Li Yefeng said, "you don''t want to worship the five envoys of the western regions, do you?"


    "I don''t think so. Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to know."


    Li Yefeng didn''t find out whether what the girl said was true or false. He said faintly: "the five envoys of the western regions are the strongest in Western China. These five are recognized by the experts of the major western provinces."


    "The head of the five envoys in the western regions, that is, the strongest first person, is located in the Sichuan and Shu generation. He lives in the city of Chengdu, which is known as" the land of abundance ". He is called" Panlong envoys ". His strength is very strong. He is just 50 years old this year."


    "The No.2 town angel, who lives in Yuqing City, is 53 years old today, but looks very young."


    "The third one is the" wind demon envoy ". You should have seen him once, that is, when he was in Southeast Province, he rescued Huang shaotian''s people."


    "The fourth one is the" Eagle Falcon envoy "who helped Chu Nanfeng. You''ve seen him. He has great strength and can definitely bear the name of" supreme power. "


    "The fifth is the dark emissary. Although he is only the last of the five emissaries, in fact, his strength can not be underestimated. I also benefited from the petals of life and death to improve my body, so it''s so easy to beat him."


    Hearing this, Zixian said, "if only I could have such a strong strength... But I''m 23 years old. Isn''t it suitable to practice martial arts?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "it''s really late."


    "I''m so angry..." Dan Tai Zixian shrunk her mouth a little, and then she asked, "brother Shuai, is my grandfather more powerful in the seven dragon tour?"


    Li Yefeng smell speech, look slightly a coagulate, immediately smile to flick her small head: "how? Curious? "


    Dantai Zixian straightened her chest and said, "of course, my grandfather is so powerful, but he never told me about it. Now that I have a chance to understand it, of course I want to ask you!"


    Li Yefeng had no choice but to smile, and immediately said seriously: "if your grandfather''s words, according to the ranking given in the river and lake, in the seven dragon tour, he ranks..."


    "Fifth."

 Chapter 289

    "Number... Number five?" Dantai Zixian was stunned. She looked at Li Yefeng stupidly, and said in disbelief, "brother Shuai, you... You lied to me. My grandfather, in the seven dragon tour, is he only the fifth?"


    Fifth, it''s no different from the bottom!


    Isn''t grandfather always saying that he is the best in the world? How can it be the fifth? Is this fake?


    "Ranking can''t be absolute, so you don''t have to take it too seriously." Li Yefeng said with a smile that the little girl must think that her grandfather is the strongest. I don''t believe that the ranking is normal.


    Dantai Zixian is obviously quite unconvinced, she said: "who is this row? How can my grandfather rank so low? I clearly think my grandfather is super powerful. Are they all better than my grandfather?"


    Li Yefeng said: "don''t be too serious. It''s just the ranking of the rivers and lakes. In fact, they haven''t played each other, so they can''t tell one, two, three, four."


    Dantai Zixian hummed: "let them fight in the future, let everyone see, my grandfather is the most powerful!"


    Li Yefeng laughs bitterly. The old man is at this age. Do you want to compete in martial arts?


    "Who are the others, handsome brother? I want to hear what they have Dantai Zixian asked angrily. Only a confidant and confidant can win a hundred battles. Today, I know who they are first, and I''ll go and have someone check them another day.


    Li Yefeng shakes his head and laughs. He says, "the first seven dragons is Li Tiannan, the black dragon of Nujiang River. He was the first one many years ago, but he has disappeared all these years. I don''t know where he has gone, but since there is no one to replace him, it means that he is still alive."


    "Li Tiannan, brother Shuai, has the same surname as you!"


    Li Yefeng continued with a smile: "the second ranked one is Ye Hongtian, the dragon of chijiang river. It is said that he comes from a mysterious family and has been active in the area of the two lakes all the year round. His strength is extremely strong."


    "The fourth one is Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fujiang River who lives in Mingzhu city. I''ve dealt with him and he''s both defeated. His strength is very strong. If I were younger, I might not be able to retreat completely."


    "No.5 is your grandfather''s" dragon crossing the river "Changqing. In fact, your grandfather''s strength is equal to that of Huangfu Hongjun. They haven''t played with all their strength. No one knows who is stronger."


    "How can grandfather Huangfu be in front of my grandfather? My grandfather is obviously better than him..." the little girl murmured unhappily.


    Li Yefeng, with a helpless face, said: "you have seen nangongtanwu, the sixth ranking man in Southeast province. He is mainly active in the South China generation and has strong strength."


    "Oh..." Dan Tai Zi Xian nodded, immediately some doubts asked: "handsome brother, third and seventh? Why don''t you say it? "


    "They two..." Li Yefeng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know about them either. There is no information about them in the secret and mobile archives."


    Dantai Zixian was very surprised and said, "Oh, really? My grandfather said that your department is very powerful. You can coordinate the information of anyone."


    "That''s exaggeration. If it had been that powerful, we would have been killed long ago." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    It is widely said that the seven dragons in the south are the most popular ones in the world. However, few people know who are the third and seventh in the ranking, as if these two positions were created out of thin air.


    Tantai Zixian is not particularly concerned about it, but she is still very depressed: "my grandfather is still at the bottom... Brother Shuai, can you win that ''Nujiang Black Dragon'' and ''chijiang holy Dragon''


    "Me?" Li Yefeng looked slightly stunned. He immediately turned to look out of the window and said in a soft voice, "I can''t beat it."


    After a while, several people are back to Zhangjia, Zhangjia''s matter is solved, the Wangs absolutely dare not to offend again, otherwise it is really the Wangs themselves.


    Li Yefeng had to go to the two lakes to find Lin Qingtian and them, so after a short rest, he was ready to say goodbye.


    It happens that the six ghosts in Nanku are also there.


    The accounts of southeast province have been calculated by the Huang family. Then there are six ghosts in Nanku, eight owls in Central Plains and four heroes in Northeast China.


    The six ghosts in Nanku wanted to kill him, but they were very strong. They had forced him to die once. They could not let go of anything.


    Zhang huaiming listened to Li Yefeng''s appeal, but he didn''t do anything to keep him. Instead, he looked solemn and said, "if you want to go to the two lakes, I won''t say anything. If you run into danger there and escape to Mingzhu City, my Zhangjia is the only one left who will always be your backup."


    "I wrote down Uncle Zhang''s words. Don''t go back then."


    Zhang huaiming said with a smile: "it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with a word."


    Li Yefeng arched his hand and said with a smile: "in Mingzhu City, I have reconciled with the Huang family. They are working for me now. Later, Huang Tiandao and Huang Wudao will come to Zhangjia."


    Zhang huaiming''s face slightly coagulated, immediately nodded: "I understand, Xiao Li, you can rest assured."


    "Master, master Huang, they''re here!" Speaking of Cao Cao, as soon as we finished talking about Cao Cao, we met two powerful figures of the Huang family.


    "Invite them in." Zhang huaiming gets up to greet each other. If everyone is in a hostile competition, Zhang huaiming will never be so polite. But now, the Huang family is working for Li Yefeng, which is totally different.


    Huang Tiandao is in the front, Huang Wudao is in the back. After they come in, they first come to Li Yefeng and respectfully shout: "Mr. Li."


    "You are welcome, master Huang." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    He has a normal relationship with Zhang''s family, so he would respectfully call Uncle Zhang huaiming, but it''s different when he faces the Huang family. He is subordinate to the Huang family.


    Huang Tiandao nodded, and then looked at Zhang huaiming: "Huang family, Huang Tiandao, Zhang Jiazhu is all right."


    "Mr. Huang, you are welcome. Mr. Huang, please have a seat." Zhang huaiming has a warm smile on his face.


    Li Yefeng said: "master Huang, I''m going to go to the land of the two lakes, Mingzhu city. You Huang family and Uncle Zhang will check the Du family''s affairs together, hoping to find out a result as soon as possible."


    The affairs of the Du family may have something to do with Han Donghuang. Li Yefeng certainly can''t find out anything, because Han Donghuang is bound to take precautions against him. Therefore, he doesn''t have to intervene in them.


    It will be much more convenient for the local Zhang Jia and Huang Jia to check.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. Our Huang family will try our best to cooperate with Zhang Jia." Huang Wudao took the lead in making a promise, and put the attitude of their Huang family very low.


    Zhang huaiming sees that Huang Wudao, who has the same status as him, is so humble and flattering in the face of Li Yefeng. His heart is also quite sad.


    They all think that when they are humble, they are just like ordinary people?


    They are superior to others, and naturally others will be superior to them.


    Later, Li Yefeng handed over the matter to Huang Jia and Zhang Jia. As for him, he returned to Nanbin city with Dan Tai Zixian.


    He is about to go to the land of the two lakes, and he has to come back to Nanbin city to have a look.


    Li Yefeng just off the highway, dantai Zixian remember, before they won a video game city!


    But she was embarrassed to say that she didn''t dare to say that she wanted to play games, so she didn''t say a word.


    Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao have both been discharged from the hospital. Both of them have recovered well. Li Yefeng always remembers that the young master of the ten thousand family owes them two fingers.


    He won''t break his promise. He will definitely cut off Wan Feng''s fingers and send them to them!


    They have nothing to blame for Li Yefeng''s lack of a finger, but they have little influence.


    What''s more, they all know that Li Yefeng killed Wanfeng''s villa for them and then chased them to the airport, which makes them clear that they are not with the wrong people.


    That''s one of the super families in Kyoto.


    Even so, Mr. Li went to the airport and wanted to kill him in Nanjiang province. How heroic is this?


    As for Wang Meng, he has developed very well in the north. Now he is very energetic every day, and people in other places dare not fight against him.


    It can be said that today''s Nanjiang Province, regardless of the gray face, Li Yefeng''s power is extremely huge.


    "Lao song, you come with me and I will confiscate something. It should be easier to have you here."


    "Oh?" Song Fusheng looked surprised, and Lin Tianhao hurriedly said: "Mr. Li, why do you call old song? He is a scum. You can take me. I promise to do it well!"


    Damn it, Lao song, the bastard, first talked to Mr. Li. Now he''s still trying so hard to show himself. Can he give his brother a living?


    "What do you mean? You mean I''m not good enough? " Song Fusheng gave a cold hum.


    Li Yefeng saw two people bickering, also feel some fun, way: "OK, don''t argue, just a small matter, old song with me."


    Lin Tianhao said with a smile: "well, Lao song can''t solve it. Remember to call me Mr. Li!"


    Song Fusheng


    Half an hour later, song Fusheng and Li Yefeng came to the video game city.


    This is an industry under the name of Heshi group. However, when they came to our gate, the video game city was closed.


    "It turned out to be Mr. He''s video game city. Mr. Li, this place belongs to you?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "he ting and he fan wanted to hook up with Dan Tai before, and they also used mean means to teach them a lesson, so they took this video game city."


    Song Fusheng said with a smile: "this matter is easy to solve. I''ll call president he to send the contract."


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. Song Fusheng went to arrange it. Not long after, he Qianshan''s secretary came to the door. She was a tall woman with delicate face and an indescribable charm.


    "This is Mr. He''s contract. You can sign it and it will take effect." Female secretary light said.


    Li Yefeng asked dantai Zixian to sign her name. The female secretary disdained her face and left with their contract.


    Song Fusheng was dissatisfied: "the Secretary of general he, his nose is almost in his eyes, so arrogant."


    Li Yefeng laughed: "why care?"


    Song Fusheng asked the people in the mall to open the door.


    The door opened slowly, but when they saw the situation in the video game city, the excited Tantai Zixian, the joy on her face gradually disappeared

 Chapter 290

    The door of the video game city opened, it was in a mess, all the game machines were smashed, all the equipment were destroyed, all were pushed to the ground!


    Dan Tai Zixian is so distressed that all the game equipments are smashed. Isn''t it a tyranny? If you don''t give it to them, there''s no need to smash it. It''s a waste!


    Song Fusheng''s face was very gloomy. He Qianshan didn''t do it very well.


    Li Yefeng is expressionless, but then, he laughed again, this he Qianshan, is really surprising.


    It''s much harder than expected. I''d rather go back to the millions than give it to others. I have to say that Li Yefeng is really disgusted by his operation.


    What''s the significance of a video game city without game equipment besides this huge store?


    The most important thing is the equipment.


    "Mr. Li, why don''t you leave this matter to me and Lin Tianhao to deal with, and I promise to give you a perfect answer."


    Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "no need. Clean this place and let it out at the market price."


    Now that the equipment has been destroyed, we should find a way to extract profits from it.


    How to say, it''s also in the store of the mall. If you rent it, the price is not low.


    "Ha ha, Li yebei, are you satisfied with the gift we gave you?" A sarcastic voice came from the side. He fan looked at Li Yefeng with a sarcastic face. He followed him.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. How? He''s group doesn''t know its real name yet? You don''t know who you really are?


    Then their information is really too backward. Now there are not many people who don''t know his true identity, right?


    In fact, Li Yefeng was wrong.


    This is not that he Qianshan''s news is not well-informed, but for ordinary people, "secret maneuver" is a mysterious existence. Many people don''t even know the name "secret maneuver".


    Not to mention the "hidden king" and "secret king".


    Even if the official inside, not to a certain identity, also do not know the existence of secret maneuver.


    Even people like Feng Chengwen, after guessing, are only shocked that "Li yebei" is "Li Yefeng", and will not shock others.


    Secret mobile captain? What is that?


    Feng Chengwen is not particularly clear.


    The only thing he knows is that the captain of the secret mobile team is a good identity.


    He''s group has a certain strength in Nanjiang Province, but it''s too difficult for them to know the existence of "covert maneuver".


    "Satisfied, very satisfied." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    He Fan said with a sneer: "I know you must be very angry. It doesn''t matter. Just show it. Don''t hold it back. It''s not worth it to hold yourself bad!"


    "If you think too much, I''m disgusted by your father and son''s method at most. As for being angry, it''s unnecessary. I didn''t invest any money in it. If you smash it, you''ll smash it. I don''t care."


    He fan''s face was frozen!


    Li Yefeng leisurely way: "you buy these equipment to spend a lot of money?"? You must be very happy when you smash it. After all, it can make me lose, but in fact, what did I lose? "


    "Without these facilities, there are still such big stores. I''ll use them to refit them. I don''t know how many shops I can let in, and the rent will crash into my pocket."


    He fan''s face gradually became ugly. He had to admit that what Li Yefeng said was very reasonable. In fact, the loss was always his group!


    He Ting said faintly: "come on, Li yebei, you don''t have to say these things to my brother to destroy his mood. We are losing from beginning to end, but what about that? As long as we don''t maximize your interests, we will succeed. "


    "What you Heshi group have done this time is really unexpected." Song Fusheng opened his mouth indifferently and glanced at the two CHILDES of he''s group.


    "Uncle song, how can a person like you follow them like a horse? Don''t you feel that you have lowered your value? I know that Li yebei is now the No. 1 master in Nanjiang, but Uncle song doesn''t know how much water this "No. 1" has? Nanjiang Province, there are a lot of strange people did not start, otherwise, where round to get him at the top of the list


    "Bullshit, a bunch of ignorant idiots." Song Fusheng was too lazy to talk to him. He turned to Li Yefeng and said, "Mr. Li, let''s go."


    "Go?" "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to leave," he said with a banter smile


    Song Fusheng eyebrows slightly pick, asked: "how? What are you going to do? "


    "It''s not that we are going to play tricks, but that these devices have always been on credit. Now, the suppliers of these devices should come to collect debts. If you don''t pay, you can''t leave."


    Dantai Zixian smell speech, small face angry red: "you... How can you so pit people!"


    Payment?


    Pay for this pile of smashed things? Isn''t that a fool?


    Li Yefeng looked back at the pile of rotten things inside, and could not help but smile. This is really interesting. How could these things not be paid?


    It''s just that he''s group deliberately shows off its means and wants to entrap a sum of money.


    A few million at most. What''s the big deal?


    This is not money.


    Still just for disgusting people.


    Less money is less, but Li Yefeng is not a big wrongdoer. It is impossible for him to pay the millions in vain.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to pay attention to them and left them.


    He ting and he fan''s faces are frozen. Are they going? Together, they were just wasting their breath?


    "Li yebei! Now you admit a mistake to us, we can still be friends! " He fan whispers to Li Yefeng''s back.


    Song Fusheng stopped, looked back and sneered, saying: "do you deserve to be friends with Mr. Li?"


    The two brothers look awe inspiring!


    Does it match?


    Song Fusheng said they didn''t deserve it!


    "Brother, he is too arrogant. The title of the first expert in Nanjiang province makes him so inflated?" He fan asked with great dissatisfaction.


    "Well, uncle Luo is not an ordinary person. He has a great background in Huxiang province. Even our father has to face him. This time, my father made false accounts with him. If Li yebei dares not to admit his debts, he will feel better at that time."


    He Ting''s face had a light look of sarcasm. He didn''t admit it? Uncle Luo is not that talkative.


    He wants to tighten his pocket. There''s nothing he can''t get!


    ...


    "Let people clean the things in the video game city, let them redecorate them, and let them rent out several stores. You can do these things."


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    "I''m going to Huxiang province. I should not be able to come back in a short time. If someone from all over the world troubles you, you don''t have to worry about anything. You fight back to death. If you can kill them, you will be killed. If you can''t, you will be maimed. Just ensure your personal safety."


    "Yes Song Fusheng''s face flashed, and he was a little excited. Even if there were ten thousand families attacking, he could fight back without any scruple. This is what Mr. Li gave him!


    This is the life he wants!


    "Floating Sword Fairy!"


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng called out to a corner outside. Then, a figure flashed up. It was the indifferent floating Sword Fairy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When to fight?"


    "You just had a fight with Du Xiaotian. Let''s push for a few more days."


    "Can the army wait?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I has the final say." The cold way of Fu Jian Xian.


    "Well, I''ll go to Huxiang first." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Well." Floating Sword Fairy Light should a.


    ...


    Kyoto, Wanjia.


    "Dad, there''s a wonderful beauty in Kyoto University this semester!" Wan Feng has already forgotten about Nanjiang province. How many freshmen are going to enter Kyoto in September!


    It''s natural that this young and old man of ten thousand families has to go hunting. Every year, he can attract many simple new beauties by virtue of the identity of young master of ten thousand families. It''s really comfortable for him.


    Wan Jun said with a slight look: "how old are you? How can you still indulge in beauty every day? Is there too little I''ve assigned you? "


    Wan Feng remembered that his father would hand over the family to him in the future. He could not be so superficial.


    "But Dad, this freshman is different. Don''t mention me. I heard that even the" Dragon King "Qin zhantian came into contact with them. The Jiang family, the Kong family, the Fang family and their contemporaries also went away with admiration. Today, I had a look, and it was really like a Fairy coming down to earth."


    "It''s just a woman. How can you be so crazy?"


    "Dad, it''s normal for men to love beautiful women since ancient times, isn''t it?" Wan Feng said.


    Wan Jun is more and more disappointed in his heart. Can this son really become a success? Will there really be a future when all the families are handed over to him?


    "What''s the name of that woman?"


    "Ye Lingxi." Wan Feng said: "student of economics and Management Department of Kyoto University, Dad, I really didn''t cheat you. If you saw it with your own eyes, you would be surprised! With such a daughter-in-law, you have light on your face, too! "


    "You just said that the" Dragon King "of the Qin family has gone after this woman?"


    "Yes, Dad, if I can catch this woman, won''t I make Qin zhantian, the Dragon King, lose face? He is the second king of the new generation of seven little Wangs. He lost to me in robbing women. "


    Wan Jun still gave a cold smile: "ridiculous! If you have time to pay attention to the beauties in Kyoto, it''s better to pay more attention to the things in Nanjiang province. I know that you don''t know what happened in Nanjiang Province recently! "


    Wan Feng sniffed the words and said, "what do you care about? The floating Sword Fairy is there. When he starts, can there be an accident?"


    Wan JunShang said faintly: "you are really right. This time, I''m afraid there will be an accident. I can''t guarantee that I can keep your head around your neck."


    Wan Feng''s face suddenly solidified, he said: "Dad, don''t be kidding..."


    "Li yebei, his real name is Li Yefeng, his real identity is Yin Wang, the leader of the secret mobile headquarters in Kyoto, that is, Wan Feng, the" Yin Wang "who is the leader of the new generation of Seven Little Wang. Now you know why all the people we sent before failed?"


    "It''s not that they are too weak, it''s that Li yebei is too strong."


    "Dad!" Wan Feng screamed: "what are you talking about?! Li yebei is the king of seclusion?! It''s impossible! No way


    Few people in Kyoto know the real name of the hermit king! Even his father didn''t know!


    Hermit king, how could it be exposed like this?


    impossible! Fake! It must be fake!


    Wan JunShang feels very tired. This son is really useless!


    "I''ve sent someone to confirm it. There''s no doubt about it. You''d better not dance too happily, or I can''t keep you." He didn''t show any concern for his son''s life, because he knew he had been cheated by Mr. big.


    Mr. Da knew Li yebei''s true identity from the beginning.


    But I didn''t tell him.


    Let the contradiction between him and the hermit king be irreconcilable!


    Although, ten thousand fearless secret mobile captain, but this feeling of being entrapped, or let him quite uncomfortable!


    ...


    Professor Li''s courtyard.


    "Grandfather Li, I''m back."


    "Xiaoxi, come and help me pick the medicine." Cried Professor Li.


    "Good." Ye Xiaoxi put the book aside, and then went to Professor Li to help pick and divide the medicine.


    "It''s said that Qin zhantian of the Qin family is also pursuing you?"


    "It''s nothing." Ye Xiaoxi shakes her head. She''s in Kyoto. Her alias is Ye Lingxi.


    Professor Li sighed: "that guy is also good. You can try to give him a chance. He is definitely a good man worthy of being entrusted for life. He has responsibility, responsibility, strength and ability..."


    "Grandfather Li." Ye Xiaoxi shouts with his head down.


    Professor Li was silent, and immediately said faintly: "Li Yefeng''s identity has been exposed, and he will face a lot of troubles. If you marry Qin zhantian, you can use the power of the Qin family to help Li Yefeng. Therefore, in the face of Qin zhantian''s pursuit, you can consider it."

 Chapter 291

    Li Yefeng and Tantai Zixian are preparing to go to Huxiang province. The purpose of their trip is to find the people of the Lin family and settle them down. However, it is not clear who rescued the Lin family, and they suddenly appear in the two lakes. Li Yefeng has never been to the two lakes before.


    There, he didn''t seem to have much power other than the secret mobile division.


    "Mr. Li, don''t you really need to solve the problem of video game city?" Song Fusheng''s face was slightly solidified, and his eyes were still a bit cold and fierce. He Qianshan didn''t do it very well, so he naturally didn''t want to tolerate it.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "if they are still looking for trouble, then you can deal with it."


    This plan video game city gives Dan Tai purple Xian this little girl, unexpectedly unexpectedly made such, also let a person some helpless.


    "OK..." Song Fusheng nodded. At this moment, there was a roaring engine outside.


    Li Yefeng also stopped, and then looked out the door. The clattering crowd surrounded the villa. There were two rows of people standing in front of the villa.


    I saw a fat, greasy middle-aged man walking down from a Mercedes Benz car. His face was full of flesh. He looked disharmonious and ugly.


    Song Fusheng frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s Luo Wenba. He''s a successful businessman in Nanbin city. He has many industries under his name."


    Li Yefeng nodded and asked, "Mr. Luo..."


    "Did I ask you something?" Luo Wenba''s eyes open, his eyes fiercely sweep Li Yefeng, and his tone is contemptuous.


    Li Yefeng was dumb, and then he was indifferent and calm. Luo Wenba looked at Song Fusheng and said with a smile, "I said how he has so much courage. It turns out that song Fusheng has you to support him. How, song Fusheng, do you want to talk to Lao Luo?"


    Song Fusheng had no expression and said, "Mr. Luo, you know what''s going on, but I won''t tell you anything else. If you''re still reasonable, take your people away now. I promise nothing happened."


    When Luo Wenba heard the speech, he sneered: "Song Fusheng, when I came to Nanbin more than ten years ago, it seems that you just became a double owl in Nanbin, didn''t you?"


    "I still remember that you fought with Lin Tianhao in a life and death manner. Tut Tut, that momentum is really extraordinary. Why is it not so good now? How can he defeat you? "


    Luo Wenba''s face was full of ridicule: "now I still get along with Lin Tianhao so well. I''m afraid you forget how your brothers died when you two were fighting so hard before?"


    Song Fusheng was not influenced by his words. He said calmly: "there are no eternal enemies and friends in this world. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties when I fight with Lin Tianhao. Our two men can be integrated now. We two elder brothers have asked for everyone''s wishes."


    "So, you don''t have to say that you want to shake my heart. Today you are here for the game equipment of the video game city, right? How much is it? Let''s make it clear. We don''t have to do anything fancy. "


    "Tut Tut, when did you become so cheerful? It really made me a little uncomfortable. Before, you were quite slippery..."


    Then Luo Wenba looked at Li Yefeng as if he was looking at him. After a while, he said, "Song Fusheng supports you, and you are also the first expert in Nanjiang province. According to reason, I should give you some face, but face is mutual."


    "I''ve heard that you don''t seem to want to pay back? Is there such a thing? If so, don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    Song Fusheng is ready to speak. Li Yefeng stops him, looks at Luo Wenba and says, "you''re right. I''m not going to pay back."


    Luo Wenba''s eyes narrowed. It seems that he didn''t expect Li Yefeng to admit it so readily. He is also going to use some words to make Li Yefeng speechless. Now it seems that he is ready for nothing.


    "Depend on my account, boy, you are very brave. I know you are the first expert in Nanjiang Province, but believe me, even if your name is bluffing, I will never take your name seriously. If you don''t pay back the money, don''t blame me for doing some cruel things!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a cold light. Next, he is going to Huxiang province. His sister Li Qixin obviously can''t go with him. So, what is Luo Wenba''s cruel and cruel thing?


    I can only pray for my sister Li.


    "You and he Qianshan, think so disgusting me?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold. At the moment, he really wants to kill me, although he knows that such an idea is not allowed.


    But when it comes to the safety of his sister, he has no way to pay attention to the so-called benevolence.


    "It''s natural to pay off debts. What''s disgusting about you?" Luo Wenba disdains him. He Qianshan asks him for help. Of course, he can''t help. After all, he can get up so quickly in Nanbin city without the help of he''s group.


    Since they have all helped themselves, naturally, they can''t ignore their requests.


    Naturally, the money for game equipment is settled early. However, if they want to become unsettled, is it not something they can easily do?


    It''s not bad to take money for nothing if you can make a pit of $10 million or $20 million.


    Song Fusheng has a deep look in his eyes: "Luo Wenba, you know what''s going on in your heart. I advise you to think twice, not to think that one is one. I know you have a lot to do with Heshi group, but..."


    "Come on, song Fusheng, you don''t have to scare me. I''ve been in business for so many years, but I can''t be fooled by your childish drama." Luo Wenba waved his hand unhappily.


    He looked directly at Li Yefeng and said, "if you don''t return it, I''ll be happy with one or two words."


    Dantai Zixian said, "we don''t owe money. Why should we pay it back?"


    Luo Wenba looked at Dan Tai Zixian and said, "little girl, you look pretty. If you really don''t have money, you can come to pay off the debt. If you play with me for two or three years, the money of these game devices will be paid back."


    Dantai Zixian smell speech small face a stay, immediately he was ashamed and indignant way: "accompany you big head ghost! I don''t want to be with old, ugly people like you


    Luo Wenba doesn''t get angry. He smiles coldly and says nothing more. When he''s finished cleaning up the first master of Nanjiang Province, will you accompany me or not?


    "No, no, I''m not welcome."


    Luo Wenba sneered and immediately raised his hand and said, "little ones, I''ve smashed his house!"


    People who can afford to live in this villa must have money, but Luo Wenba is not the kind of person who is short of money. He Qianshan said that it doesn''t matter if money is not enough, as long as he can disgust this boy.


    If you put his woman to bed, isn''t it more disgusting for this boy?


    This girl is so beautiful!


    Young and beautiful, as young and energetic as the girls he fished in the university town.


    Song Fusheng''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said angrily, "stop it!"


    He is also one of the double owls in Nanbin city. Naturally, Luo Wenba''s men dare not listen to his orders.


    "Luo Wenba, if you dare to smash this villa, I''ll send someone to smash your company immediately to see who will lose more!" Song Fusheng''s eyes are cold.


    Luo Wenba''s face slightly solidified. Immediately, he looked at Song Fusheng deeply and said: "old song, old song, you are really beyond my expectation. What on earth is this boy worth your investment? Although you are not a businessman, you should not do things that infringe on your own interests. "


    "Do you lose your spirit when you get old? Now you are far less than when you were young! "


    "All right." Suddenly, Li Yefeng cold mouth, he coldly looked at Luo Wenba, said: "to hit my villa, right?"


    Luo Wenba''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "who makes you owe money..."


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng''s figure suddenly moves, Luo Wenba''s face suddenly solidifies!


    Bang!


    A dull crash sounds, Luo Wenba''s fat body, flying backward, bang hit his Mercedes Benz S-class car!


    The whole Mercedes Benz car was pounded by him, and it seemed to slip for several centimeters.


    "Ah -" Luo Wenba uttered a sad cry, while Li Yefeng''s figure flashed like lightning, bang bang. Luo Wenba''s men were constantly being blasted out of the front yard and smashed on the road outside.


    Song Fusheng looks at Li Yefeng in horror. He can''t see Li Yefeng''s action!


    "Fight! Fight! Brother Shuai, blow them up! Let them be fed up! Let''s go upside down! Give me a dog to nibble at the mud! Come back and steal peaches! Fight! Fight! Yes Dantai Zixian danced with her little face flushed and cheered.


    After Li Yefeng has finished cleaning up all the people, he looks back at Zixian of dantai. Does Houshan steal peaches? Where did the little girl learn her vocabulary?


    Luo Wenba looked at Li Yefeng angrily and said: "boy, you dare to do something to me. I tell you, I know six ghosts in Nanku. I will never let you go if this is not over!"


    Li Yefeng smell speech, the body suddenly a stiff, then look at him light way: "you say you know who?"


    "Six ghosts in Nanku!" Luo Wenba looks proud. He thinks that Li Yefeng is scared when he hears the name of the six ghosts in Nanku.


    "You must have heard of their prestige, too? They are the best experts in the two lakes! If you know something, kowtow and admit your mistake. Maybe I can... "


    Bang! A stone hit him in the mouth, Luo Wenba''s front teeth were knocked off, Li Yefeng looked back at Song Fusheng, said: "tie him, we go to Heshi group."


    Song Fusheng was solemn and nodded, then went directly to Luo Wenba.


    Luo Wenba''s front teeth were knocked out by Li Yefeng, but before he could slow down, song Fusheng tied him up.


    "Brother Shuai, he has something to do with the six ghosts in Nanku. Do you want to ask him the address of the six ghosts in Nanku?" Dan Tai Zixian asked.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "you will know later."

 Chapter 292

    He Qianshan is enjoying a rare rest in the office of the chairman of Heshi group. As the chairman of Heshi group, there are many things to deal with every day. Of course, it''s a bit too much to say. After all, many things can be dealt with by people below.


    He doesn''t particularly care about the video game city. Although his two sons make him lose a lot, people are always prone to make mistakes and suffer losses when they are young. These are not things. Just remember to eat and fight.


    The same mistake can not be made later.


    However, he is not the kind of person who will lose money in vain. It''s a joke to want to take away the industry as big as the video game city from he Qianshan''s hands.


    Do you think you can do it with the name of "No.1 expert in Nanjiang province"?


    Can''t he find a similar master?


    No matter how powerful you are, it''s just the existence of working for the rich.


    He specially invited Luo Wenba. Luo Wenba''s identity background is also extraordinary. He has an extraordinary family background in the two lakes. Luo''s family is not a small school in Hunan Province.


    It''s a super family in Hunan Province, especially powerful.


    It is said that even the six ghosts in Nanku often visit Luo''s house!


    This is why he was willing to help Luo Wenba gain a foothold in Nanbin city. As a businessman, he would make friends with many people, and he would never lose anything.


    Although he may not drive the company to Huxiang Province, he may need Luo Wenba''s help one day?


    Life is such a thing, where is so simple can be said clearly.


    He believed that Luo Wenba could solve the problem well. What''s the first master? Moving out of the name of the six ghosts in Nanku is enough to frighten him. He''s just a poor young man!


    "Dad." He ting and he fan brothers came to the company.


    "You two brothers, study hard these days. Especially he fan, you can''t be a dandy any more. You have to have a rest for the rich and the poor. You should learn more from your brother."


    "Oh, Dad, please forgive me. I really don''t want to study. I think it''s good to be a dandy in peace of mind. It''s still my brother who comes to take care of the company. I''ll be satisfied as long as he gives me money every month." He fan went to one side of the slaughter and sat down directly, with a look of indifference.


    He really doesn''t care about the company. The two brothers can get along so well because he fan didn''t want to be the chairman of the company from the beginning.


    If his younger brother is like this, he will naturally treat him well.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say that there will be a bloody battle between brothers for the right of inheritance.


    He Qianshan sighed. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but at least his eldest son, he Ting, didn''t disappoint him. He graduated from a key university and showed great management ability after graduation.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The door of the office was knocked suddenly, and the beautiful secretary said in a clear voice: "He Dong, the downstairs front desk said someone wanted to see you."


    "Who?"


    "A young man named Li."


    Li?


    He Qianshan''s pupil flashed a bit of surprise. He Ting stood at his desk with a flash in his eyes and said, "Dad, it should be Li yebei."


    He Qianshan nodded. Among the people he knew, there were people surnamed Li, but they would call directly if they wanted to see them.


    "Ha ha, did the little rabbit come to the door? Interesting. What''s this for? " He Qianshan''s face was full of fun. He fan sat up and said, "I must have come to surrender. Dad, you can''t let him go easily. You must get his woman over to me!"


    He is very concerned about Tantai Zixian. He doesn''t think about food and tea these days, but every time he doesn''t sleep with him at night, his mind will come up with Tantai Zixian''s face.


    This girl is really beautiful. The less she gets, the more itchy she is!


    He Ting glared at him, this bastard, what nonsense in front of his father!


    He Qianshan twisted his eyebrows and said, "your little mouth should pay attention to me. How can I give birth to you?"


    He Ting said: "Dad, since Li yebei came to the door in person, he must have come to be soft, but he was so arrogant before, so we can''t let him go too easily."


    "Of course I know. I dare to discredit he Qianshan. How can I..."


    "What are you doing?" Before he Qianshan finished his words, suddenly the Secretary outside the office rang out a cry of surprise, and then the clattering sound of broken glass rang out. The glass in the office was directly smashed by a huge shadow, and then the shadow crashed on the table.


    Click.


    The desk was made of wood, and it cracked directly. It seemed that it could not bear the terrible weight.


    "Lao Luo?" He Qianshan dodged in time. When he saw the bloody figure on his desk, he was stunned. It was Luo Wenba!


    Didn''t he get into trouble with Li yebei? Why is it so miserable?


    Do you?


    He Qianshan''s face was shocked. He looked at the door in disbelief and saw three figures enter the office calmly.


    "I''m sorry, He Dong. The first time I met you, I prepared a present you didn''t like very much. Hello, my name is Li Yefeng, and" Li yebei "is my pseudonym."


    Li Yefeng''s name is frank. From now on, there will be no Li yebei in Nanbin, only Li Yefeng.


    The real Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng


    He Qianshan looks very gloomy. Luo Wenba is beaten like this? Luo Wenba didn''t take him at all? It really surprised him.


    He Ting stood aside and looked at the scene in front of him. His brain couldn''t react for a moment. Li yebei, oh no, Li Yefeng, didn''t come to admit his mistake?


    He even beat uncle Luo, and then came to the door?


    This is not true, is it?


    He fan, who had been valiant, turned pale and trembled at the moment. Even his Laozi and elder brother could not stabilize his mind.


    "Li Yefeng... What do I call you? What do you want to do here?" He Qianshan asked in a deep voice.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "He Dong is really forgetful. How does He Dong arrange things in the video game city? Do you need me to retell it to him?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." He Qianshan retorted calmly.


    Li Yefeng light smile: "he always still can''t remember, let Mr. Luo help you remember."


    Song Fusheng came forward with a dagger in his hand. Luo Wenba shivered and said: "Lao... Lao he, help me..."


    He Qianshan saw that song Fusheng''s dagger was going to scratch Luo Wenba''s body. His face changed slightly and he said in a hurry: "stop! Song Fusheng, stop it


    His face is particularly ugly, before the initiative, now completely turned into a passive! How ridiculous!


    How can things be like this?


    Song Fusheng stops and looks at he Qianshan.


    Li Yefeng leisurely smile, way: "He Dong this is to change the speech?"


    He Qianshan was so angry that he clenched his fists and said, "what do you want?"


    He had never been so subdued, and was still forced by a young man!


    "It''s not what I want, it''s He Dong. You can''t be a Laozi who doesn''t know what your son has done. But you don''t care about teaching, you even think your son is right."


    Li Yefeng''s body, has the light killing intention to diffuse but, a terrible pressure, immediately fell on he Qianshan''s body.


    This invisible pressure makes he Qianshan''s look slightly changed. He is the chairman of Heshi group. How could he feel a kind of fear from a young man?


    "I apologize for my son''s previous behavior. In addition, I also give you the video game city. I''ll apologize for today''s thing again..."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "what you give me is not the video game city, but the storefront of the video game city."


    He Qianshan''s mouth slightly puffed. At the moment, he regretted that he had smashed the equipment. If he had known, he would have suffered some losses. How could he be so shameful?


    "I''ll... I''ll help you rebuild the video game city!" He Qianshan bit his teeth, and his heart was bleeding. The game equipment, in general, is not cheap.


    He lost two sets of equipment all at once!


    Li Yefeng nodded with satisfaction: "isn''t it good that he Dongzao is like this?"


    When he Qianshan heard the speech, he laughed harder than he cried.


    Li Yefeng went to Luo Wenba, patted Luo Wenba''s body and said, "Mr. Luo, you really need to lose weight. Even I think you''re a little heavy."


    Luo Wenba almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. You kicked me up. Do you think I should lose weight? You say I''m a little heavy?


    Do you have any misunderstanding of the word "Zhong"?


    You''re a freak, aren''t you?


    "Mr. He Dong, kindly remind you that in Nanbin City, you can''t play with me no matter white or black. So, don''t disagree with me any more and run your company well. Otherwise, next time, what I will smash is not your desk, but your... He group."


    He Ting''s face changed and his fist clenched for a moment. What a presumptuous remark!


    They are totally ignored!


    "Lao song, I''d like you to supervise the affairs of the video game city."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    Immediately, Li Yefeng looked at he Qianshan and said faintly, "well, goodbye, He Dong. Please remember what I just said to you."


    After that, Li Yefeng turned around and left. He Qianshan''s face was as gloomy as water. Today, he was disgraced to the extreme, and he lost his face in the whole company!


    How can this scene not be found?


    How can I swallow this breath?!


    "Heting, untie uncle Luo." He Qianshan''s cold way.


    He Ting felt his father''s anger and didn''t dare to untie the rope. After Luo Wen came down, his face was ferocious!


    "Li yebei!" He roared out with indignation.


    "Lao Luo... Can you ask the Luo family in Huxiang province to do it?" He Qianshan is also very subdued, just a young generation, dare to be so presumptuous to him!


    Luo Wenba had two missing front teeth. He looked at the broken door of the office and said, "of course, I''ll ask the family to do it, and I''ll ask the family to ask the six ghosts in Nanku to do it!"

 Chapter 293

    "Brother Shuai, why don''t you let him tell the whereabouts of the six ghosts in Nanku?" Dan Tai Zixian is very depressed. Isn''t she trying to find out the whereabouts of the six ghosts in the South cave from the mouth of that Luo? How can the handsome guy let go without asking?


    Song Fusheng is also very confused. Why don''t he ask what he wants to know at such a good opportunity?


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "old song, you go first. Zixian and I are going to the airport now."


    "I''ll see you off, Mr. Li."


    "No, let''s take a taxi. You can help me supervise he Qianshan and see if they continue to act against me."


    "Good." Song Fusheng nodded, and then drove away. Li Yefeng turned back to her and said, "you girl, aren''t you clever? You can''t understand such a simple thing?"


    "What..." Dan Tai Zixian turned her lips: "I''m right... Otherwise, when we went to Huxiang Province, wouldn''t we have to bump around like headless flies and look for them slowly? That''s too much trouble


    Li Yefeng said: "the six ghosts in Nanku know my strength. From Luo Wenba''s mouth, I can''t find the six ghosts in Nanku. Now that my strength has returned to the peak, they must be on guard against me."


    "Then... Then we can''t find the six ghosts in Nanku?"


    "Of course not." Li Yefeng said meaningfully: "as long as Luo Wenba still wants to revenge me, he will surely lead us to find the six ghosts in Nanku."


    He has asked song Fusheng to find a chance to release the news that he has gone to Huxiang province. In this way, Luo Wenba will be very excited. Since Luo Wenba is a member of the Luo family, he went to Huxiang Province, isn''t he a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    Luo Wenba can''t give up this great opportunity.


    As long as he released the news ahead of time, the six ghosts in Nanku would plan how to kill him and set up a killing plan instead of turning around and running away or hiding.


    Only in this way can we find the six ghosts in Nanku.


    As for the threat of the Luo family, what is the threat to Li Yefeng? No matter how strong the Luo family is, can it be better than the eight aristocratic families? He is not afraid of the eight aristocratic families, not to mention the Luo family in Huxiang province!


    Even if he is the super family of the province, how about it? He doesn''t need to worry at all unless there is a strong man in his family!


    The six ghosts in Nanku are the most powerful, but they are all the weakest at this level.


    No matter how weak Li Yefeng''s strength is, he is also at the upper level in the ranks of the most powerful.


    After his explanation, Tantai Zixian understood.


    "Handsome brother, you are so powerful and smart... Am I worthy of you?" Dantai Zixian looked at the door of Li Yefeng''s room upstairs, with an obvious look of loss in her eyes.


    She likes this man more and more, but she also feels more and more that she is not worthy of her.


    If you think about it carefully, you don''t seem to have any place worthy of Li Yefeng, the reclusive king, except for the identity of "Tantai Changqing" granddaughter.


    strength?


    It''s eighteen thousand miles away.


    Status?


    He is the captain of the secret mobile.


    Identity?


    He is still a hermit king. He is only the granddaughter of Changqing.


    Li Yefeng came downstairs after packing up. Seeing the little girl''s sad face, he asked, "what do you think? Tears are coming down. "


    "Ah Dantai Zixian suddenly woke up with a dry cough, quickly turned around and wiped, and then said: "no, no, I just thought of a very sad TV drama, which is a little sad!"


    Li Yefeng didn''t say much. He said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to start."


    "Good!"


    Dantai Zixian followed her, looked at his BMW 3 series and said, "handsome brother, do you like sports cars?"


    "Generally speaking, I don''t have a big idea about cars. It''s just a tool."


    "Oh... I''ll give you a Bugatti. It''s said that this sports car is very good. It''s all handmade."


    Li Yefeng was ashamed: "you have too much money to spend? Do you know how much Bugatti costs? "


    "Hey, we have money. I''m not afraid. Next time you go to my house, I''ll give you one."


    Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile, shook his head and said, "don''t make a fuss. What do I want that sports car for? I can''t drive it twice a year. Moreover, I''m not suitable for playing cars at my age."


    Dantai Zixian was a little worried, and immediately muttered: "what do you like? If you really don''t like something, you can like me..."


    Speaking of the back, she has been more and more quiet.


    The two arrived at the airport to release their car, then boarded and took off. A few hours later, it was almost evening, and they settled in an upscale hotel in Xiangsha City, the capital of Hunan Province.


    Xiangsha''s economy is also quite good. Among the major provincial capitals in China, the sense of existence is relatively strong.


    The snacks here are very famous. After they let Li go, Tantai Zixian can''t help but go out. Li Yefeng has no choice but to go out with her.


    However, he did not forget the purpose of this trip. He sent a short message to his staff to tell him where Lin Qingtian was, and then he went to the snack street with Dan Tai Zixian.


    At night, there are many people in Xiangsha City, where delicious food is all over the place. People in this place eat spicy food very much. Although Tantai Zixian was born in the eastern coastal area of China, she also likes spicy food very much.


    So when she came here, she also came to heaven.


    Li Yefeng took her to eat all kinds of food, and soon her stomach swelled.


    ...


    He group.


    "Lao Luo, did you hear that Li Yefeng went to Huxiang province?" He Qianshan can''t restrain his inner excitement. If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You come by yourself. You can''t blame him for he Qianshan!


    "I''ve heard about it. I didn''t expect that this boy should die like this!" Luo Wenba''s tone is very solemn, "I just contacted the family not long ago, and the family is ready to send someone to come here. Unexpectedly, he went to Huxiang province. Isn''t it convenient for me?"


    "Can you Luo''s family attack him now?"


    "That''s natural. The family has sent someone to find him. I believe he will be killed soon. Lao he, would you like to go to Xiangsha city with me? We can see the end of the boy with our own eyes! "


    He Qianshan''s face twinkled slightly. To be honest, Li Yefeng''s overbearing and strong attitude towards his company scared him a little.


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that he is not afraid at all.


    "I..."


    "Lao he, what are you afraid of? With our Luo family, that boy can''t make waves! You don''t believe me. Don''t you believe our Luo family? We Luo family have six ghosts in Nanku to help us


    "Another piece of good news for you. I don''t know why the six ghosts in Nanku have shown great enthusiasm this time. It seems that they also want to kill Li Yefeng."


    Hearing the speech, he Qianshan suddenly burst out his eyes, his tone was a little excited, and asked, "what else?"


    "That''s right, so you don''t have to worry about it. Really, the six ghosts in Nanku are so attentive that there is absolutely no way to escape from the heaven and the earth! Let''s go to Huxiang province together. It''s just a shame before the snow! "


    He Qianshan took a deep breath and immediately said, "OK, I''ll book the ticket now!"


    ...


    Xiangsha city.


    After dantai Zixian had enough to eat and drink, Meizizi and Li Yefeng went back to the hotel. They opened a presidential suite, which was large and numerous.


    "Ah, I want to live in Xiangsha all the time, brother Shuai. Do you like it here?"


    "It''s OK. Although it''s the provincial capital, Xiangsha still has a strong smell of people. I like the atmosphere."


    Although Kyoto and pearl are well-developed, except for the shopping malls, there are many people outside very late, but after all, there is less smoke.


    Unlike Xiangsha City, it has such a strong smell of people, which may also be the malpractice of the final development of big cities.


    If we really want to talk about living and providing for the aged, we have to go to places like Nanbin city and the capital of southeast province.


    "I like it very much. Although our Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces have developed rapidly in recent years, there are more people and less busy places in the past. More skyscrapers stand up, just like a concrete city."


    "How can it be? The scenery in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is famous. If you want to talk about the cities suitable for the aged, Jiangsu and Zhejiang have cities on the list every year."


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the door of the suite was knocked. Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Did he come so soon? The people of the Luo family are really quick.


    Dan Tai Zixian said, "is it the Luo family?"


    "It should be." Li Yefeng nodded, then said: "you sit in the living room, don''t go back to the room."


    Although it''s a high-rise building, who knows if there are other ambushes in the hotel room. In case Tantai Zixian is caught, it will be quite troublesome.


    Dantai Zixian nodded, and then sat on the sofa.


    Li Yefeng used to open the door.


    At the door stood the manager of the hotel. When they checked in, the manager was at the front desk. In fact, he also felt very strange at that time. How could manager level people sit at the front desk to receive guests?


    Now he understood that the manager actually wanted to see if he and Tantai Zixian had come.


    From the beginning, they were locked by the Luo family.


    Song Fusheng is really quick. As soon as he left, the news spread that he came to Xiangsha city. The Luo family locked his hotel directly.


    In addition to the hotel manager, there is also a line of suit people, a total of eight, each of whom is dignified and imposing.


    Every one of the men who came out of the aristocratic family has some skill. Most of them are not too strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yefeng asked with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. Please come with us." The manager said with a smile.


    "The Luo family? I''m new here, and I have nothing to do with the Luo family. " Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, don''t pretend to be a fool. He hurt our Luo family. He even said that he didn''t have an intersection with our Luo family?" A cold sneer appeared on the manager''s face and said: "Mr. Li is better to be sensible and cooperate with us, otherwise it will be bad if he injures Mr. Li and the little girl in it later."


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "I don''t want to go tonight, and it''s more than ten o''clock. We want to have a rest. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Manager smell speech, eyes immediately a coagulation, immediately, his face is full of cold look, indifference way: "if Mr. Li is not willing to cooperate, we only active rough."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows a pick: "rough, you... OK?"


    The manager''s eyes were cold and said, "OK, I only know if I''ve tried. You guys, take them!"


    Bang!


    However, as soon as the hotel manager''s voice fell, a man in a suit, who was in charge of the hotel, had already gone out backwards. With a bang, they flew away!


    The hotel manager''s face changed slightly, and immediately said, "he''s very skilled. Let''s go together!"


    Li Yefeng sneered sarcastically, and immediately his figure flickered. Bang bang, five or six of the Luo family''s servants all flew upside down. The manager was scared to death. Li Yefeng kicked him and said coldly: "let the Luo family''s more powerful people come here, you are really not qualified."


    The hotel manager''s face turned red. Li Yefeng''s kick just blew his abdomen open. It was painful!


    With a bang, Li Yefeng closed the door.


    "Brother Shuai, are we OK? Will they attack in the middle of the night? " Dan Tai Zixian asked.


    Li Yefeng thought about it and said, "it''s possible."


    Dan Tai Zi Xian flashed a strange color in her eyes and said, "is it a little too dangerous for me to sleep alone? Brother Shuai, I''ll go to your room and sleep. I''ll make the floor and you''ll sleep in the bed! "


    Li Yefeng


    He looked at Dan Tai Zixian, who lowered her head in a panic.


    Li Yefeng light way: "don''t cover up, ears are red through."


    After hearing this, Zixian didn''t look up. Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said immediately, "you sleep in my room. Don''t close the door. I sleep on the sofa in the hall."


    Dantai Zixian was a little disappointed when she heard that. Suddenly her eyes lit up and she said cleverly, "this is not good. I''m so sorry. Why don''t we sleep together in the living room?"

 Chapter 294

    In the lobby of the hotel, Luo Yichang, the manager of the hotel, looks very ugly. All the people in Luo''s family are pale. They can''t bear Li Yefeng''s lightning attack. Li Yefeng only made a move with them.


    Even if it''s just a move, not everyone can easily compete with the most powerful people in China!


    "This boy has great strength. He must report to the family and let the family make corresponding arrangements!" Luo Yichang said solemnly to his subordinates.


    The man nodded and said: "I know, the young master asked me to come here just to test, not to take him down. Please give me a copy of your hotel surveillance. Mr. Luo, the young master needs to judge his skill through video."


    Luo Yichang''s heart is awe inspiring, young master? How could he have asked about it in person?


    "I''m going to get ready."


    Luo Yichang called to have a copy sent down, but he was a little uneasy. What is the existence of this man named Li Yefeng? He actually let the young master pay attention to it in person.


    There are three outstanding young people in the Luo family of Huxiang province. They are three cousins.


    Luo Feng, the eldest, is a genius of martial arts. He is a super character of the young generation of Luo family. He takes the new generation of seven little Wangs as his goal, and works hard to temper his own strength. Now he is extremely powerful.


    Although Luo Hao is not a genius of martial arts, he is not too bad in martial arts. Of course, his best part is not martial arts, but his judgment of the situation. Because of his judgment, the Luo family has avoided several dangerous situations of life and death.


    Laosanluohe has made great achievements in the business world. He is known as the "new generation seven little kings" of the business world. Under his leadership, the Luo family has won the cooperation of many big companies, even some foreign companies.


    Before they grew up, the Luo family was already the first family in Hunan Province. Now, with their efforts, the Luo family is even more brilliant. As a member of the Luo family, Luo Yichang naturally reveres them and does not dare to have any disrespect.


    Luo Feng''s position in the Luo family is very high. He is no less than the head of the family. In the future, even if he is not the head of the family, he will be better than the head of the family.


    Therefore, Luo Yichang was shocked when he knew that he paid close attention to Li Yefeng, a young man from Nanjiang province.


    The people in charge of the naluo family return to the family with the copy of the video.


    Luo Yichang told the hotel staff not to offend Li Yefeng.


    ...


    The next morning, Li Yefeng, who had been in a state of shallow sleep, opened his eyes and looked at Zixian, who was sleeping on another sofa. The young lady really followed her to sleep in the hall.


    He naturally understood what was going on in this young lady''s head, but no matter what he said, this young lady had something to refute him.


    Li Yefeng did not call her, got up to wash, and then took a look at the text messages sent by his subordinates. Lin Qingtian''s address was in a family in the suburb of Huxiang province.


    He didn''t pay attention to the Luo family. Anyway, the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth.


    "Morning ~" Dan Tai Zixian also woke up, said hello to Li Yefeng, and then walked into the bathroom in a daze.


    "Wash, go downstairs for breakfast, and then we''re going to find the Lin family."


    "Good."


    Dantai Ziying voice, Li Yefeng in the hall to contact with the secret king, at the same time also called Longyan over, he needs a hit, Qin Wu in Southeast province has his own task.


    Secret king in Kyoto to investigate the traces of Mr. big, now only Long Yan is still relatively free.


    Let Long Yan come over, the main purpose is to face the strong enemy, dantai Zixian side can have a personal protection.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." Dantai Zixian changed into a casual dress, a pair of white jade like long legs are enviable, coupled with the delicate appearance, the charm of this dantai evergreen granddaughter is perfectly displayed.


    Li Yefeng nodded, while Dan Tai Zixian turned her lips. Isn''t she beautiful? I don''t know how to praise her.


    After going downstairs, Li Yefeng didn''t see yesterday''s manager, but he didn''t care. Instead, the hotel attendants were quite respectful to him, not just to customers, but with a sense of fear.


    This change surprised Li Yefeng.


    The breakfast in the hotel was quite rich. Tantai Zixian was very full. After they left the hotel, Luo Yichang stood in a corner and watched them leave. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed out the family number.


    Li Yefeng and they go straight to the suburbs. Zixian takes out her mobile phone and pats it constantly. From time to time, she stealthily pats Li Yefeng. The latter follows her when she sees her happiness.


    Not long after, they came to a retro Southern Courtyard. After the car was parked, Li Yefeng took her in.


    A middle-aged couple came out in a hurry. The middle-aged man looked simple and honest with a guy in his hand and asked, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    "Hello, uncle. Have you met this man?" Li Yefeng didn''t get too close. He took out a picture of Lin Qingzhu and showed it to each other.


    The middle-aged man took a look and then said, "I haven''t seen it!"


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. This is the position given to him by his subordinates. Even the door number is accurate. How can he not see it?


    "Uncle, I''m her friend. Tell her my name is Li yebei. She will know."


    "No, I haven''t. why are you so upset? If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police and say you''ve broken into the house! "


    "Uncle, don''t worry..."


    "Li yebei." At this time, a thin figure came out of the back door. Her face was very pale. It was Lin Qingzhu.


    Li Yefeng looks in the past. His eyes are slightly fixed. Is Lin Qingzhu hurt?


    When the middle-aged couple saw that they really knew each other, they were relieved and immediately said, "you are really friends of Qingzhu girl. Come in quickly. I''m really sorry just now."


    "It''s OK, Auntie and uncle. We should thank you for your vigilance." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Immediately, he went in with Zixian.


    In the hall, all the Lin family came out and sat down on the chairs.


    Lin Qingtian''s bandage covered his whole body, even his face. Li Yefeng sighed: "when I heard the news, I rushed to the Lin family for the first time. I didn''t expect that the Lin family had turned into ruins. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Qingtian shook his head and immediately said, "this is my father, Lin Xiao, the owner of the Lin family. This is my mother, Fang Qin. This is..."


    He introduced them one by one, most of them were his uncles, aunts and cousins.


    The whole family is on the run. Mr. Big''s hand is merciful. The Lin family was once prosperous, at least prosperous. They are living quite well in Mingzhu City, but now they are all down the road.


    Lin Qingzhu was silent all the time. When her family suffered this accident, her temperament also changed a lot. Everyone in the Lin family lost their fighting spirit.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng said in a deep voice: "Uncle Lin, Li Yefeng promises that he will not only help the Lin family revenge, but also return a more powerful Lin family to you."


    Strictly speaking, Mr. Lin''s family will be watched by Mr. DA and suffer from the disaster of destroying the family because they are too close to Li Yefeng. That''s why Mr. Da is so ruthless and decisive!


    Lin Xiao looked at him and laughed at himself: "what''s the use of your promise? I, the Lin family, have worked hard for so many years to become a front-line force in Mingzhu city. Now, once destroyed, how many years will it take to surpass the peak? "


    "Who can afford all of us in the Lin family? It will still take more than ten to twenty years to start all over again. "


    Today''s era, standing at the top of the existence, once falling down, want to stand again, is not a simple thing, even can be said to be all kinds of difficulties.


    There are so many examples.


    The Lin family are all very clear about the difficulty. If a force wants to grow, it needs the harmony of time, place and people, and the point of luck. The point of luck is the key.


    However, He Lin family, still have that kind of luck?


    "It won''t take that long, a year at most!" Li Yefeng''s eyes affirmed and said in a deep voice: "I''ll make you back to the peak for a year at most. No, I''ll make you stronger than before!"


    Lin Xiao smell speech, can''t help looking at him, can''t help but ask: "why do you say so?"


    "Just because I''m the hermit king."


    Lin Xiao was shocked. Lin Xiao took a deep breath. Yes, this child is a hermit king. Why can''t he be trusted?


    What is the promise of the hermit King worth? no


    The promise of the hermit king is invaluable!


    Lin Qingtian said, "Dad, believe him."


    Lin Xiao and Li Yefeng''s eyes looked at each other for more than ten seconds. Immediately, he nodded solemnly: "OK, then I will believe you."


    "I will do what I say. Don''t worry, uncle Lin. I will never ignore you because of me."


    Lin Xiao and others chose to believe in Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng learned more details about the Lin family''s great difficulties from them.


    "The dark emissary..." after listening to their statement, Li Yefeng''s heart emerged infinite killing idea, is the dark emissary again! He and the dark emissary are really predestined!


    Did he lead the destruction of the Lin family? I should have killed this bastard before I knew it!


    Now, there are countless new and old hatreds.


    I don''t know if Pan Long, the first of the five envoys, will come out of the mountain and kill himself?


    "Then how did you escape? According to your narration, the dark emissary led you at that time, and you were in a desperate situation..."


    "A strange master." Lin Qingtian''s eyes showed some gratitude: "the elder was a swordsman, very powerful. At that time, the dark emissary and another man with a spear fought together. The elder was still overbearing and saved all of us."


    Swordsman?


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were full of surprise. At that time, there was only sword mark but no sword spirit. Otherwise, he would be able to judge who it was.


    There are few swordsmen with such strength in China!


    It''s easy to deduce.


    "Do you see the face of the elder?"


    "No, we were all in a coma at that time. After waking up, we came here. Although the elder protected us until we woke up, he never told us his name or let us see his face."


    Lin Qing said: "however, judging from his voice, this elder is definitely not young..."

 Chapter 295

    The information provided by Lin Qingtian is not enough for Li Yefeng to judge who saved the Lin family.


    Because in China, there are too many people who can use swords. Different from the west, there are many oriental people who use swords, spears and halberds. In the west, there are more spears, spears and falcons.


    Nowadays, western people don''t use these weapons very much. They prefer to use hand to hand combat. There are also short and sharp weapons, such as military daggers, knives, blades, etc.


    There are only four Chinese sword immortals. There are many people who can use swords. It''s not easy to speculate.


    Just as they were talking, Lin Qingzhu''s face suddenly turned white, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Everyone in the Lin family was shocked!


    "Sister!"


    "Qingzhu!"


    Lin Qingtian and Lin Xiao both rushed forward to help her. Li Yefeng hurried forward and put out his hand to explore her pulse. Lin Qingzhu''s pulse was extremely disordered and fluctuated, which made him look startled!


    "Did you go out? Lin Qingzhu is poisoned. "


    When Lin Qingtian and others heard that Yan''s face changed, Lin Qingtian said: "of course, she went out. Among us, she was less injured, so she went to buy some things."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath: "I''m afraid it was poisoned when I went out. I don''t know who poisoned it."


    Lin Qingtian''s eyes turned red: "sister, sister... Li Yefeng, can my sister be saved?"


    Li Yefeng said in a deep voice: "I''ll go to someone for treatment. If I remember correctly, there is a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine doctor in Xiangsha city. If he does it, the problem won''t be too big."


    "Good, good!" Lin Qingtian is very nervous. Li Yefeng can only feel his pulse and is not a plenary session. This is because Professor Li and he are good friends, so he has learned something from Professor Li.


    But if you want him to use medical skills to save people, it''s better to end it with a knife.


    "Zixian, you stay here with them. Uncle Lin, you can find an ordinary doctor to help Qingzhu stabilize the toxin. Ordinary doctors can do it."


    Immediately, Li Yefeng left here and drove into the city.


    When he was still in Kyoto, he met an old Chinese medicine doctor at Li Houcheng''s home. His medical skills were also very good, not inferior to Li Houcheng''s. at that time, he asked where the old Chinese medicine doctor came from. The old Chinese medicine doctor said he was from Xiangsha city.


    Therefore, he went to look for it at the first time and went straight to Hu''s home.


    More than an hour later, Li Yefeng came to Hu''s courtyard in the countryside.


    He strode into the courtyard, only to see a few people wiping tears. Li Yefeng was so worried that he immediately asked, "Hello, is old Mr. Hu Lifang at home?"


    One of the beautiful women wiped the corners of her eyes and asked, "are you looking for my father-in-law? My father-in-law is not at home now. "


    Li Yefeng breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing these people wiping their tears, he thought the old man had passed away. Fortunately, it didn''t look like that.


    "Can you tell me where the old man is? A friend of mine has been poisoned and wants to ask him to treat him. The situation is very critical." Li Yefeng said respectfully.


    Hearing this, the woman said miserably, "then you are too late. My father-in-law was arrested by the people of the LV family in the city. My husband is going to the city to save people now. It''s been more than two hours and he hasn''t come back yet."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng felt nervous and asked, "why was Mr. Hu arrested by the people of the LV family?"


    "The second wife of the LV family was pregnant with a child. She had an accident and asked my father-in-law to take care of the baby. But she didn''t take care of it. The LV family thought it was my father-in-law who deliberately entrapped him, so they took him away."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. The old lady next to him wiped her tears and said, "young man, go back. I''m afraid my old man is dead. I can''t save your friend."


    At this time, a Toyota Corolla came and stopped at the gate of the courtyard. Then, several people in the courtyard looked at it.


    Only two strong men came down from the car, opened the trunk and directly lifted a man out and threw him on the ground!


    "Husband!" Mr. Hu''s daughter-in-law saw the man who was thrown on the ground and was dying. She burst into tears and rushed over.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold. Is this Mr. Hu''s son? I was beaten like this!


    Then an accord car stopped behind, and a young man with gorgeous clothes came out. Looking at the people in the courtyard, he sneered and said, "you are so bold that you dare to break into my LV family and do evil. Do you look down on my LV family or take yourself seriously?"


    "You LV family deceive people too much!" Hu Lao''s daughter-in-law looked at the young man angrily and said in a cold voice: "you are bullying others. My father-in-law is kind enough to help you protect your fetus, but you treat him like this!"


    "Joke, my second sister-in-law''s child is gone, because Hu Lifang is a quack doctor. If the child is gone, he should take the responsibility!" The young man of the LV family gave a cold smile, and immediately he said indifferently: "your men dare to come to our LV family to be presumptuous. Today I will teach you a profound lesson!"


    "You two, you have maimed all the family members of these quacks! This girl, focus on it! And destroy her face


    The two strong men who threw Hu Lao''s son on the ground walked to Hu Lao''s son''s daughter-in-law without expression!


    "I''ll fight with you The old lady held a hoe in her hand and rushed up with red eyes.


    The young man of the LV family gave a cold smile. Old man, dare to resist? A slap can send you back to the West!


    One of the strong men saw that the old lady rushed to them and immediately moved. He immediately raised his foot and was ready to kick the old lady to death.


    At this time, whew, a figure flash!


    Bang!


    The strong man didn''t kick out. On the contrary, he was directly kicked out by the flashing shadow. With a bang, the strong man directly hit their car. The side of the car was directly concave, and the whole car almost rolled over.


    "Poof..." the Zhuang man''s mouth was full of blood, and then his seven orifices were bleeding. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The smile on the youth''s face of the LV family solidified in an instant.


    Another strong man with a knife in his hand has stopped, because his hand has been held by Li Yefeng, and it''s hard to enter again!


    The old lady and Hu''s daughter-in-law are staring at Li Yefeng.


    "Don''t you have parents, wife and children?" Li Yefeng raised his eyes and looked at the bodyguard of the LV family who was held by him. Deep in his eyes, it was freezing!


    "I..."


    Click!


    Li Yefeng broke his arm directly, and then tore off his whole arm!


    "Whether you have it or not, you should die!"


    "Ah..."


    Bang! Li Yefeng smashed his face with one punch, and the strong man who tore off his arm flew out directly, his face blurred!


    The young people of the LV family have cold eyes and stare at Li Yefeng!


    "Presumptuous!" The young man of the LV family drank violently and said in a cold voice, "who are you? How dare you do this to my servants of the LV family in front of Ben Shao?"


    Li Yefeng went to help the old lady up and said, "old lady, I''ll get Mr. Hu back. Take your family to the police station in the city first."


    The old lady looked very excited. She took Li Yefeng''s hand and begged: "young man, you... I''ve knelt down for you. Please help my old man. His daughter-in-law of the LV family miscarried. It really has nothing to do with my old man!"


    Li Yefeng quickly stopped him and said, "old lady, this can''t be used. I still have to ask old Hu. It''s reasonable to save him."


    The old lady nodded with tears in her eyes.


    The young man of the LV family was so pale that he was ignored? Was ignored by a boy who didn''t know where to come out!


    "Sister in law, take brother Hu to the hospital first."


    The woman looked at Li Yefeng, who was not so naive as the old lady. She said sadly, "Sir, that''s the Lu family, the rich family in Xiangsha city. You..."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s not a big deal."


    Hu''s daughter-in-law heard the speech, immediately no longer say more, she just grateful way: "then you more careful."


    Li Yefeng nodded, then looked at the youth of the LV family and asked, "are you from the LV family?"


    "Lu family, Lu Bufan."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "OK, take me to the LV family."


    Lu Bufan looked surprised, immediately sneered and said, "of course, I want to take you to my LV family. It''s not so easy to solve the problem of hurting my LV family."


    "You talk so much nonsense. Do you want me to abolish you first?"


    Lu Bufan''s expression was a condensation, he had no Kung Fu, so it was impossible to use force. At the moment, he had to hum coldly and said faintly: "get on the bus."


    If you come to Lv''s, you will die miserably!


    More than an hour later, Li Yefeng came to the gate of the LV family''s manor. Naturally, the LV family is a rich family in Xiangsha City, just under the Luo family.


    Luo family is worthy of the hegemony of Xiangsha City, although LV family is slightly inferior, but the strength is also quite strong!


    "Boy, I advise you to kneel down and walk in now. Maybe our LV family will let you live. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die today."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, light way: "arrived here, you have no any value."


    Lu Bufan was stunned. The next moment, a heavy kick fell on him. Whoosh, he flew away and smashed the door of Lv''s villa!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Bu fan?"


    "How dare you hurt Bu fan? I''m looking for death!"


    Li Yefeng calmly walked in, when he appeared at the door, a line of sight is to lock him!


    Everyone in the LV family glared at me!


    "I''m Li Yefeng. I''ll take Mr. Hu back." Facing the eyes, Li Yefeng''s calm voice reverberated in the villa.


    "Hu Lifang?" A voice of forest rang out. Li Yefeng looked at the speaker and said with a sneer, "it''s for that old thing... But who gives you the courage to come to my LV family?"


    Li Yefeng looked at CI ran and asked indifferently, "who are you from the LV family?"


    "The second of the LV family, LV Buqing! That quack killed a son of mine. You want to take him away? No way Lu Buqing''s tone was cold and firm.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "it''s your business that you don''t agree. I''m not asking you or discussing with you. I''m just telling you what I''m here for."


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng kicked a piece of broken stone under his feet!


    Click, the plaque of "home and everything" hanging above the center of the hall is directly fragmented!


    "If you want to die, do it."

 Chapter 296

    Boom!


    The fragmented plaque fell to the ground. In the hall, there was only the sound of the broken plaque falling to the ground. All the people of the LV family looked at the plaque, and it was dull and quiet!


    Is this a provocation to the whole LV family?


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s presumptuous


    "What kind of dog dare to do this to our LV family!"


    All the people of the LV family come back to their senses after a short period of consternation. They all look at Li Yefeng angrily.


    Lu Buqing did not expect that their Lu family would be "kicked" in such a way one day, which made their Lu family extremely despised.


    "Boy, do you know where you are stepping on?" Lu Buqing asked in a cold voice.


    Li Yefeng calmly looked at LV Buqing and said, "where is old Hu?"


    Seeing that he had directly ignored his words, LV Buqing was even more angry. The boy who broke into their LV family didn''t really pay attention to their LV family?


    "If you want to save that quack, let''s see if you have the ability! Come on, take down the intruder! Cut off his limbs, cut off his ears and eyes LV Buqing''s voice fell, and everyone in the LV family sneered.


    No one in Huxiang province has ever dared to make trouble in their LV family! Every troublemaker will die without a burial place!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    As LV Buqing''s voice fell, many powerful figures went straight to Li Yefeng. Everyone''s momentum was extremely fierce. Obviously, they were all people who wanted to make a living on the tip of a knife.


    Today, however, they are doomed to misfortune.


    Because what they are facing is the hermit King standing on the top of China!


    Li Yefeng stood still, and everyone in the LV family looked ironic. It only took a moment for him to realize what the gap of strength is!


    At the next moment, the expressions on the faces of all the LV family were frozen!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the people of the LV family who besieged Li Yefeng vomited blood, without exception!


    The smile on LV Buqing''s face is still hanging on his face. However, at the moment, it is the same as the movie that has been suspended. It is completely frozen!


    Li Yefeng counted several people in an instant, then stepped out and walked to LV Buqing. All the people of the LV family who had not taken Li Yefeng seriously before all stepped back spontaneously.


    Lu Buqing came back and mumbled: "this... How is this possible?"


    These are all the guardians of their LV family. Everyone''s strength is not weak. How can they be defeated in a moment?


    Suddenly, he felt a death like threat, as if there was a cold blade, cold against his neck, this moment, he was creepy!


    "Come... Somebody! Stop him LV Buqing shivered and retreated, then cried out. Suddenly, two old figures appeared in front of Li Yefeng!


    With the appearance of these two old men, Lu Buqing''s face showed a faint smile: "boy, these two are famous xuandao two old men in the world. Today, you are lucky to die under their swords!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his figure moved immediately, and he went straight to xuandao Er Lao!


    Xuandao elder two didn''t care, but in the next moment, they felt Li Yefeng''s surging killing intention. Their faces changed. What''s the terrible killing intention?


    They actually felt an indescribable fear from it!


    "Do it!"


    Xuandao two old men drink at the same time, originally intended to one hand, one person to protect LV Buqing xuandao two old men, at the same time!


    Both of them are good at using knives!


    Two terrible blades, as if splitting the air void in general, with a terrifying sense of cutting, cleave toward Li Yefeng!


    Dangdang!


    Two crisp rings resounded. The old xuandao''s knife was split into two parts. Half of the blade rotated and flew into the air, and it was inserted upside down on the ceiling!


    "Poof!"


    "Hiss!"


    Xuandao''s body is full of blood. Li Yefeng has already stood in front of LV Buqing!


    As for the two masters of xuandao, they were already behind Li Yefeng. At the moment of crisscross, the two cold lights flickered, and the victory and defeat had been separated!


    "Who are you..." the two old men of xuandao fell down slowly, but before they were in a coma, they still wanted to know who they were defeated by. How could the strength of this young man be so terrible?


    This strength is beyond the mark.


    Li Yefeng didn''t respond. He just calmly grabbed LV Buqing''s neck and lifted him up.


    All the people of the LV family were shocked. This is the second master of the LV family and the younger brother of the master!


    "Stop it


    "Release LV Buqing!"


    "Boy, don''t you want to live?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng picked up LV Buqing, turned to look at the people of the LV family, and said faintly: "bring Mr. Hu to me safely, otherwise, your LV family will be bleeding today, and the first one who will die is LV Buqing in my hands."


    The people of the LV family are all very angry. When did they ever be so threatened when they had been standing in Xiangsha city for so many years? Even if you are Luo family, it is impossible to achieve this level!


    This young man is too presumptuous!


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t promise, I''ll kill one person every three seconds until you promise to bring Mr. Hu to me."


    Lujia has the final say, Hu Lifang can bring it here. They are not the ones who have the final say, but the owner Hu Butian has the final say.


    "I brought it. Let my brother go." At this time, a indifferent voice rang out, and many people of the LV family looked at the door and called out: "master!"


    "Here comes the master!"


    "The boy is finished. The owner is here!"


    Lu Butian, the owner of the LV family, has a depressed old man behind him. The old man''s eyes are extremely dim and seems to be very tired. However, this is normal. Mr. Hu is old. How can he be treated well when he is caught here.


    Lu Putian raised his hand and everyone was silent.


    Lu Butian is a man in his thirties. He is not handsome, but he has a sense of dignity!


    "What''s your relationship with Hu Lifang?" Lu Bu Tian asked lightly.


    "It''s none of your business. Give Mr. Hu to me." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "You let my brother go first." Lu Butian said in a deep voice.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said, "if you let old Hu go, I will let your brother go."


    "You let my brother go first. I won''t break my promise in front of so many people." Lu Bu''s way of heaven.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "I don''t trust you. If you don''t let old Hu go, I won''t let your brother go."


    Lu Butian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Immediately, he took out a knife indifferently, locked Hu''s back neck with one hand, put the knife on Hu''s neck, and said coldly: "if you don''t put it, I''ll kill him!"


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "then I will not only kill LV Buqing, but also the rest of your LV family."


    "You can try." Lu Butian sneered. In this world, no one can force him. He never likes the feeling of being in a weak position.


    It''s impossible for him to let people go first! He Lu Butian, does not accept any threat!


    Li Yefeng takes a deep breath. He can''t afford to gamble on Hu Lifang''s life, because when Hu Lifang dies, Lin Qingzhu is finished.


    "Well, I''ll let people go first, and you''ll let Mr. Hu go too." Li Yefeng compromised.


    "Yes." Lu Bu nodded quietly.


    Li Yefeng released his hand. LV Buqing fell on his knees and coughed violently. He had never felt the air so delicious!


    Li night wind cold voice way: "you still don''t put a person?"


    Lu Butian looked calm and said, "my brother is not out of danger. Let him come to me first."


    Li Yefeng looks very cold. Lu Butian is very difficult to deal with. The most terrible thing is his psychological quality. If he goes to commit a crime, he will definitely be more dangerous than S.


    LV Buqing walked slowly to LV Butian.


    Lu Butian looked at Li Yefeng indifferently and said, "you know, my LV family has been based in Xiangsha city for so many years, and no one has ever dared to challenge like you."


    Li Yefeng said in a deep voice: "your brother has passed away. Now, let him go immediately. Are you going to be a villain who breaks his promise?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Butian sneered on his face: "I want to release people, but you ask all the people of the LV family, do they promise me to release people?"


    "No!"


    "It''s unforgivable that this boy has offended our LV family!"


    "Kill the quack and give the boy some color to see!"


    "Never let it go!"


    Li Yefeng''s pupil is deep, a wisp of murderous opportunity blooms, and the terror momentum gradually rises and diffuses!


    Lu Butian said with a faint smile: "I know that you have extraordinary skills, and you can kill xuandao Er Lao, which is enough to prove that your strength has reached a very high level. I''m afraid only one of my LV family can resist it."


    Having said that, an old figure came in, a robe, a long gun, a silver hair, a rainbow momentum.


    Seeing this man, Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed immediately!


    Unexpectedly, there is this old guy hiding in the LV family!


    "Li Yefeng." The old man, with a long gun in his hand, had a magnificent and turbid look, but now he was in full bloom!


    "Old man, you are in Huxiang province. I didn''t expect that!" Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Lu Bu Tian''s face slightly solidified, and immediately asked: "Mr. Tang, do you know him?"


    Tang Lao light way: "natural understanding, I this progression, don''t know him is to see the ghost."


    Li Yefeng put away the military dagger, light way: "old guy, don''t you start?"


    Tang Lao light glanced at him, immediately, he indifferent way: "meet you, really unexpected surprise, my apprentice, also thank you for taking care of."


    Bang bang!


    With the long gun dancing, LV Butian and LV Buqing all spat blood and flew out, crashing on the wall!


    "Old Tang!"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Tang!? When did my family offend Tang? "


    "Why did the old Tang turn against each other?"


    Everyone in the LV family was shocked. Mr. Tang was a distinguished guest invited by the LV family. He was very powerful and had the reputation of "the first shot in China". In the world, no one who used guns was stronger than Mr. Tang!


    Long gun dancing, gun out like a dragon!


    The air trembled like a black dragon roaring!


    Boom!


    The floor of the hall cracked, and a gun burst out. With a bang, the LCD TV in the middle of the hall burst!


    The power of one shot, so terrible!


    "Old Tang!"


    The LV family were shocked. Why on earth was that?!


    Li Yefeng went over and helped Hu Lifang up. He asked, "Mr. Hu, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok... I''m just a little tired, Xiao Li. Why are you here?" Hu naturally remembers the young man he met in the Li Houcheng family in Kyoto.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later." Then he looked at the old man with the gun and asked, "Old Tang, how about coming with me?"


    "Yes."


    When they heard the conversation, they suddenly changed their faces. They suddenly understood that Mr. Tang knew Li Yefeng. They were old friends!


    But they never thought that Tang did not hesitate to fight against their LV family!


    "Old Tang..."


    Lu Butian spat blood at his mouth, covered his chest and stood up difficultly, looking at Tang Lao in disbelief.


    Old Tang looked at him and said faintly, "I''ve been taken care of by you these days."


    Lu Butian''s blood almost didn''t come out again. In order to keep Tang Lao, he paid a lot of attention to please him. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t steal the chicken in the end!


    Li Yefeng said, "OK, let''s go."


    Old Tang nodded and took them out of the villa. As for the people of the LV family, who dares to stop them? That''s the first gun god in China. He is regarded as the most powerful "gun immortal", "gun king" and "gun god"!


    Three people get on the bus and go away!


    Leave all the people in the LV family angry!


    "Damned thing..." Lu Butian coughed lightly, his eyes were overcast, and said in a cold voice: "do you want to leave like this? No way


    ...


    Li Yefeng went all the way to the suburbs.


    As for the old Tang, he is a gun fairy, a master of long zhanye, and a close friend of Li Yefeng!


    Lu family, this time, really bad luck!

 Chapter 297

    "Mr. Hu, can you save people now?" Li Yefeng saw that Hu Lao''s look was not very good, and his heart was not at the bottom for a moment.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a little hungry. You can prepare something for me, Xiao Li." Old Hu said with a bitter smile, thanks to Li Yefeng''s appearance, otherwise he didn''t know how to get away. The LV family is a famous family in Xiangsha city. Even though he has the title of famous doctor, there won''t be too many people willing to offend the LV family for him.


    Li Yefeng nodded, and then called to ask dantai Zixian to prepare something to eat, while the party rushed home.


    "Mr. Hu, take a rest first. It will take a little time to get back there."


    "Good."


    Hu Lao said that he would close his eyes and recuperate, while Li Yefeng looked at Tang Ru Mo, the "gun fairy.".


    "Why did you go to the LV family?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile. Although long zhanye said that his master traveled all over the world, he still didn''t expect to meet him in such a place.


    "Begging for food." Tang Ru Mo said faintly: "not everyone is as worried about food and drink as you. I''m just a member of the Jianghu. Although I have the name of" gun Fairy ", it''s not money."


    "It''s very valuable, isn''t it?" Li Yefeng won''t pay attention to this noble old guy. He won''t change his name as a gun fairy until he is starving to death.


    "Well, how did you come here?" Tang Ru Mo asked.


    "Find someone." Li Yefeng answered.


    Tang Ru Mo didn''t ask much. He looked forward and said, "my useless disciple, I heard that you have guided him a lot. Now his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Thank you very much."


    "Your disciples are equivalent to my disciples. Don''t be so polite."


    "Go away, I''m just as shameless as before. I have no way to take advantage of my disciples!"


    "Old man, do you still have a grudge?"


    "Ha ha, I will never forget what happened even if I go into the coffin. It''s shameless of you! Or I can be your brother now? Just your heart, as black as industrial sewage, bah, hypocrite


    Li Yefeng laughs and doesn''t care. The old guy says so, but if he is really so depressed, how can he say that he will turn over?


    When the party returned to the suburbs, Mr. Hu simply took a bite of rice, and then hurried to Lin Qingzhu to feel his pulse. After checking, Mr. Hu looked very dignified. He said, "did you offend the hundred poison Gang?"


    "Hundred poison Gang?" Lin Qingtian, Lin Xiao and others were stunned for a moment. Lin Qingtian said: "Mr. Hu, we''re new here. We''ve been living in a simple place. We can say that we don''t have any contact with the outside world. We don''t know any Baidu gang at all. Only my sister went out last night..."


    "That''s it. It should be what happened last night. She must have provoked the people of the hundred poisons gang. The poison she was poisoned was the" soul of the hundred poisons Gang "in the middle of the night. It was a rare chronic poison. She would lose half of her life in the middle of the night the next night, and she would really die the third day. Now it''s the second day, but it''s not the night yet, and the poison hasn''t fully developed."


    Lin Qingtian and others turned pale with fright. Lin Qingtian knelt down on the spot and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Hu, please help my sister."


    Hu quickly picked him up and sighed, "it''s hard to get rid of this poison. Now it''s too late for me to prepare herbs. Generally, the antidotes are made in advance. It''s too late to take them now."


    Li Yefeng said: "old Hu means that if you want to detoxify, you have to go to Baidu Gang?"


    Hu nodded: "I can only help her delay the full-scale outbreak of toxins, but even so, at most four days, this is the limit of my ability."


    Hu Lao''s medical skills are similar to those of Professor Li. Both of them are descendants of traditional Chinese medicine. What he can''t cure, Professor Li basically has no way.


    Li Yefeng looked back at gun fairy and asked, "Lao Tang, how much do you know about Baidu Gang?"


    Tang Ru Mo said: "not too much, but the hundred poisons Gang is no less powerful than the Luo family in controlling the whole underground world of Xiangsha city. It is said that their leader is known as the" poison king ". His skill of poison is superb. He is very treacherous and vicious. He never confronts people head-on."


    "It''s very difficult to see him, so it''s not so easy for you to get the antidote."


    "If you and I join hands, we can''t destroy the hundred poisons Gang?" Li Yefeng frowned.


    "Of course, we can kill them, but the key is how to get the antidote. It''s very easy to kill them."


    The hermit king and the spear fairy are fighting at the same time. I''m afraid there are not many forces in China that can bear it.


    "Uncle Lin, you wait here. I''ll go with Mr. Tang to get the antidote from Baidu gang. I''ll be back in two days."


    "Xiao Li, you have to be careful. The territory of the hundred poisons Gang is full of toxins everywhere. If you are not careful, you may be planted." Hu Lao reminds a way.


    Li Yefeng and Tang Rumo went to the site of Baidu Gang, one of the strongest forces in Xiangsha city.


    He wondered how such an evil force could allow him to exist for a long time? Generally speaking, such forces will be purged.


    "To survive and expand to such an extent, it''s natural that there are people behind it." Tang Ru Mo has been in Xiangsha city for a period of time, but he has a better understanding of the power pattern.


    As we all know, the Luo family is not only the first force in Xiangsha City, but also the first force in the whole Hunan Province.


    The next are the four super powers of the hundred poison Gang, the Lu family, the Gao family and the Wen family.


    Li Yefeng got a general understanding from him, and then said nothing more.


    Li Yefeng sent the address of Baidu Gang to the first health club of Baidu gang.


    After entering, there were two beautiful female receptionists at the front desk. They bowed respectfully and asked, "welcome. Is this your first time? What services do you need? "


    Li Yefeng and Tang Rumo looked at each other, then immediately looked at one of them and said, "I''m sorry to meet your manager here. A friend of mine is in the middle of the night."


    Two female receptionists smell speech Leng for a while, immediately, two people''s facial expressions are cold down, just very polite, now cold.


    "Sorry, please leave."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick, but still very restrained, polite way: "really very sorry, also hope two can inform a


    "Our manager is very busy!" The receptionist said with disdain: "there are eight people who want to see our manager under all kinds of names. There are no ten people in a day. You people who only want to be attached, you''d better give up."


    Li Yefeng said: "girl, I''m not lying. A friend of mine has really been killed by your hundred poisons gang. If you don''t get the antidote soon, I''m afraid there will be no hope of survival."


    "You don''t understand, do you? Get out of here! We are very tired to see you useless little people


    When Li Yefeng heard this, he knew that he would not make any noise. I''m afraid that even the manager of the club could not see him. He sighed at the moment, and the next second, his face gradually became cold and fierce.


    "Since the two of you refuse to report, I have to offend you."


    Two female receptionists smell speech, sarcastic way: "Yo, still plan to make trouble in our hundred poison Gang?"


    "Brother Bao!"


    Creaking, a figure with a strong sense of pressure came out from the door of a room. Li Yefeng looked at it and looked slightly frozen. He saw a huge middle-aged man come out. It was roughly estimated that it would be 240 Jin.


    "Ha ha, boy, I advise you to leave quickly, while I''m not in the mood to do it, or you may not have all your limbs in the next second." The man who is called brother Bao laughs.


    "Li Yefeng asked to see the manager of the club. I hope Mr. Li can introduce me." Li Yefeng is still polite.


    He didn''t want to make any big trouble in Xiangsha city. How did Lin Qingzhu get poisoned? When he got rid of the poison, he would naturally ask.


    If it''s Lin Qingzhu''s fault, they won''t say anything and come to apologize.


    But if it''s the google gang who deliberately killed him, then don''t blame him for bringing Lin Qingzhu to collect the debt.


    "Manager Cui is very busy, so don''t think about it." Ah Bao shook his head, and immediately his smile was slightly restrained. He said, "if you don''t want to leave, I''ll break your limbs and throw you out. In Xiangsha City, no one dares to challenge our Baidu gang."


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind came, this huge middle-aged man, although not small, but the speed is not slow, it is incredible!


    Li Yefeng''s right foot moved back, and immediately calmly looked at the middle-aged man who was killed by the blow!


    Bang!


    Click!


    The ground under the palm of Li Yefeng''s right foot split in an instant, and the huge force hit his whole body. Li Yefeng''s body sank slightly, but he didn''t step back!


    Even the receptionist''s face was shocked. How could it be?!


    This is brother Bao, the first person of the hundred poisons gang. His fist was blocked?


    Even ah Bao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his violent fist would be blocked in such a positive way. You know, even their boss, poison king, said he didn''t dare to take his fist.


    "Boy..."


    "Li Yefeng, please see manager Cui." Li Yefeng just blocked the blow, with a serious look on his face. He was willing to endure it until he got the antidote.


    This kind of influence in the Jianghu, if you use hard to force him, the effect will not be very good. Moreover, these people are obviously not afraid of death.


    A Bao''s eyes were solemn. He put away the contempt in his heart. He knew that this time, he met a powerful man.


    "I''m surprised you''re good." Po said in a deep voice.


    "Sir, I''m Li Yefeng. I don''t mean to offend the hundred poisons gang. I just want to see the manager, introduce me to the highest level, and get an antidote for the" midnight spirit. "


    When ah Bao heard the words, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "do you want to die in the middle of the night? My hundred poison Gang''s soul is not easy to use. Once it is used, it means that this person really should die, but did not die on the spot. It is to make the poisoned person experience enough pain to repent before he dies!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng flashed a cool color in his eyes and said, "how can my friend offend you Baidu gang when he first came to Xiangsha? Listen to your tone. Anyway, I can''t see your manager by gentle means? "


    Po''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what? Do you want to be tough with me, just like you


    Li Yefeng clenched his fists and scratched his eyes with a touch of extreme cold color. Immediately, he said in a cold voice: "if it''s soft, it''s hard!"


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng, go with one blow!


    Po a face banter, but in the next second, his face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 298

    Boom!


    His huge body flew backward and hit the floor with a bang. The tile floor cracked directly. Ah Bao cried out and fell on the ground, covering his abdomen and rolling. It seemed that this blow made him suffer a strong impact!


    When the two receptionists saw this, they were so scared that they pressed the alarm collar directly. The whole club rang out a quick alarm, and then the sound of footsteps rang out, as if the whole building was shaking. Countless people came down from the upstairs. They were all holding guys, and then they saw ah Bao on the ground.


    "Brother Bao?"


    "I''m not blind, am I?" he said


    "Who was so fierce that he killed brother Bao?"


    Those thugs who come down from upstairs are shocked. They know the strength of brother Bao very well. One person can sweep most of them, but brother Bao, who is so fierce, has fallen down at the moment!


    "It''s them?"


    "An old man and a hairy boy?"


    They all looked at Li Yefeng and Tang Rumo in amazement. In a moment, they all looked at each other fiercely, and then said: "up!"


    WOW!


    The crowd swarmed in, gun fairy carrying a long gun wrapped in coarse cloth on his back, he stepped forward and said: "there are many people, I''ll come."


    Li Yefeng nodded and stepped back. Lao Tang wanted to take action. This was the best thing. Without removing the coarse cloth, Lao Tang danced directly. With a whoosh, several people flew out, together with the people behind him, spitting out blood!


    There are also several people who have been bumped into. With only one blow, these club security guards will be defeated.


    Tang Ru Mo, the "spear Fairy", has extraordinary strength.


    "Grass, this old thing is amazing, so fierce, it''s just


    "Stop it all!" Suddenly, a Bao on the ground gave out a sharp roar, and everyone was quiet. They looked at brother Bao one after another.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" there is still a trace of blood on the corner of a Bao''s mouth. He looks at Li Yefeng with fear in his eyes, and then at Tang Rumo, his heart palpitating.


    It''s the first time that the man who knocked him out with a single blow is out of the top "poison king". He knows that this young and old man is not a simple person. Facing such a person, he can''t decide how to deal with it.


    It''s up to the top to decide.


    "Back off, all of you!" No one dares to obey Po''s orders. He slowly stands up and looks at Li Yefeng and says, "I''ll take you to see manager Cui."


    Li Yefeng nodded faintly: "yes."


    It would have been better if I had to do it. I don''t know what to do if I don''t fight!


    Ah Bao looked at the two pale and shivering female receptionists and said, "you should change the business status of the club. It''s closed today."


    "Yes, brother Bao." The two female receptionists answered in a trembling voice. They did not dare to look at Li Yefeng and Tang Rumo.


    "Get out of here!" Ah Bao turned around and looked at his men who had been overturned with one shot. Suddenly, he felt a little humiliated. This day, is it too comfortable? He was knocked over with one shot!


    Of course, he didn''t scold anything. After all, he was knocked over with one punch.


    Li Yefeng and his wife go upstairs behind a Bao. When they get to the fifth floor, they enter an office.


    "Trigo, someone wanted to see you. I was defeated, so I brought it up."


    "Well, I see. You sit by." Manager Cui said, and then said, "two at the door, please come in."


    Li Yefeng and his wife went in. Behind the desk, there was a middle-aged man who looked very elegant. He was in his forties and nearly fifty years old.


    "You are not ordinary people who can defeat a Bao. I don''t know your names?" Manager Cui looked up at them, then asked with a smile.


    "Li Yefeng, Nanjiang province."


    "A casual person in the world, Tang Ru mo."


    "Li Yefeng..." manager Cui thought for a while. He had never heard of this name. So did Tang Rumo. It''s a little strange.


    "Do you have any names in the world?" He asked again.


    "I don''t think so." Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick pick, did not report the word "hidden king".


    This is the name given by the public. These two words represent the public. But what he is doing now is a private matter. How can he act under the name of the public?


    It was Tang Rumo. He took a light look at manager Cui and immediately said, "gun fairy."


    Bang.


    Manager Cui suddenly stood up. He was shocked and looked at Tang Rumo. His heart was shocked and his body trembled!


    Spear fairy


    This name is not loud! He never thought that he would meet gun fairy here, which is too shocking!


    "The first person in the Chinese spear Road, who is respected as the forerunner of" the immortal in the spear " Manager Cui''s heart was beating violently.


    "Yes." Tang Rumo nodded. He had been in Xiangsha for so long, but no one knew. Obviously, the LV family could control the leakage of the information.


    The Lu family is also good at calculating. They also have the trump card of spear fairy. If they have any conflict with other forces in the future, they can be used as an assassin''s mace.


    "I''ve met master gun fairy, Cui Guosheng!" Manager Cui said excitedly.


    Tang Rumo said faintly: "I''m not here to make friends with you Baidu gang. My little friend''s girlfriend was poisoned by you Baidu gang and was killed in the middle of the night. Can you give me an antidote? Price is not a problem. "


    When Cui Guosheng heard the speech, he looked slightly at Li Yefeng and Li Yefeng in Nanjiang province. At this time, he remembered that there seems to be a new top player in Nanjiang province. That''s his name!


    However, they don''t know much about Huxiang and gengnanjiang provinces because they are not neighboring provinces.


    "Little brother is the first expert in Nanjiang province?"


    "It''s from people over there. I didn''t admit it." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Cui Guosheng understood it as soon as he heard it. Although he was surprised that the first expert in Nanjiang province was so young, he still kept his temper.


    "Master gun fairy, little brother, please sit down first." Cui Guosheng said respectfully.


    As they sat down, Cui Guosheng said to a Bao, "go down first. If you are injured, go to the finance department to claim medical expenses."


    "Yes." Po''s heart is also shocked, he even met the gun fairy!


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight with gun fairy just now, otherwise I would be finished?


    Li Yefeng, who had just given him a blow, was actually a "hermit king" whose strength was not inferior to that of Confucianism and Mohism in the Tang Dynasty.


    Cui Guosheng said: "it''s like these two. Midnight spirit is one of the best poisons in our hundred poisons gang. The only people who can use it are the four elders of our hundred poisons gang. They are the four elders who have followed our boss from the beginning."


    "All of us are superior to the four of them. Only they are qualified to use the poison of midnight spirit, so I have no antidote."


    Li Yefeng said: "I have guessed it, so I want to ask manager Cui to introduce me. After all, we don''t know the whereabouts of the four of them."


    Even in secret maneuver, he didn''t know the whereabouts of the four elders, otherwise he would go to them directly.


    "This..." Cui Guosheng''s face had a color of hesitation. Gun fairy saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand was on one side of the long gun.


    Cui Guosheng naturally saw Tang Rumo''s little action and immediately said with a polite smile, "I don''t dare to introduce you directly, because we need to apply in advance to meet the four elders. We can only call to inquire first."


    "Thank you, manager Cui."


    Cui Guosheng''s mouth twitches. You''re going to stab me with a gun. Can I not ask?


    Cui Guosheng went to the balcony and dialed the number of one of the elders.


    "Heaven is old." Cui Guosheng shouts respectfully.


    "Are you manager Cui? Call me. What can I do for you? " The day old light asks a way.


    "It''s such an old age. The famous spear fairy and a young man said that a woman was killed in the middle of the night last night and wanted to get an antidote..." Cui Guosheng said cautiously.


    The elder heard the words and sneered: "gun fairy? Gun fairy is great? Can''t I be afraid of him? Get him out of here. You want an antidote? There''s no way! Do you really think you can get the antidote from me with an old face? What a face


    Cui Guosheng almost had a heart attack. He shivered and said, "heaven, what if master gun fairy is angry..."


    "Let him alone, as long as he is not afraid of our revenge, even if he acts recklessly!" The old man gave a cold smile: "the people who are in the middle of the night are the damned people. There is nothing to say. The antidote will never be given. Let them go back to collect the corpses and prepare for the funeral!"


    Doo - Doo¡ª¡ª


    Cui Guosheng listened to the busy sound at that end, his heart trembled. He didn''t even dare to go back to the office, thinking that he might as well jump down from the balcony and die.


    This day old said light, finally gun fairy anger is not he Cui Guosheng to bear?


    Cui Guosheng''s face changed. Immediately, he turned and walked into the office. Li Yefeng and Li Yefeng saw his face, and their hearts sank!


    "Two..." Cui Guosheng was very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain.


    "No?" Tang Ru Mo asked lightly.


    Cui Guosheng shook his body and said in a trembling voice: "yes..."


    Li Yefeng stood up slowly. Tang Rumo also held the long gun beside him and stood upright.


    "That''s it. No more talk?" Li Yefeng asked coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my status is limited. It means that I am old. It has nothing to do with me."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "of course I understand, so manager Cui can rest assured that I won''t do it to you, but I''m afraid the club you are in charge of won''t be so lucky as you."


    Cui Guosheng''s body trembled, but he didn''t dare to say anything!


    "Old Tang."


    "The old man understands."


    Boom!


    The long gun suddenly came out. In the office, one of the most valuable calligraphy and painting was directly cut by the long gun and torn into two parts. On the wall, there was a black perforation!

 Chapter 299

    Bang! Boom! WOW!


    Where the long gun wrapped in coarse cloth sweeps, nothing is in good condition. No matter how valuable it is, it is destroyed under the long gun and has no value at all!


    Li Yefeng chose those valuable things to smash. Since the four elders refused to give the antidote, he smashed all their shops and forced them to appear!


    Cui Guosheng watched the club smash. His subordinates came up one after another and planned to intercept. He waved to stop it? I''m afraid it will make spear fairy more angry.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be more than smashing things. Maybe many of them will be injured.


    The security guards of the club watched the club being smashed, but manager Cui didn''t move, which made them some unacceptable. What does manager Cui mean? Don''t you care?


    Let the club be smashed into ruins?


    ...


    In some skyscraper.


    Four old people gathered together. They were the four elders of the hundred poisons gang.


    "Gun fairy has brought people to smash the court. Cui Guosheng''s club has been smashed to pieces. What do you think?" Not long ago, Tian Lao, who just talked with Cui Guosheng on the phone, looked at the other three colleagues with indifferent eyes.


    "Don''t you think the hundred poisons Gang is afraid of him Another old man said displeased that he was the "earth elder", and his strength ranked third among the forces. The strongest one was the king of poison, and the second one was Tianlao.


    "Although the name of gun fairy is very loud, it''s not easy to let it go in our Xiangsha city." He said calmly, "if he smashes our shop, then we can''t wait to die."


    "Is that you, Dili, who poisoned last night? Why did you poison that woman? " Huang old see to the ground old, doubt of ask a way.


    "It''s me, it''s not my grandson who likes that girl, but that girl doesn''t accept my grandson, so my grandson pursues her for a while, and she slaps her in the face. This woman is too unruly." "I''m not willing to give my grandson a slap. That woman dares to slap my grandson. It''s unforgivable!"


    Huang Lao frowned: "is this a little thing worth using in the middle of the night to kill her? Just drop some other poison. There''s no need to kill, is there


    A little punishment is enough. As a result, the Dilao used so much poison. The midnight spirit was the poison they worked together to study. The elements are extremely complex. Even they took a lot of trouble to prepare the antidote every time.


    "Well, if she slaps my grandson in the face, she can''t do it. She''s guilty, damn it!" The old man said coldly, "my grandson is lucky to see her. Do you need me to say more about the status of the four of us in Xiangsha city? She dares to smoke my grandson. It''s not a pity to die! "


    "Besides, she is an ordinary family. What can I fear?"


    "The ordinary family you are talking about now has a spear fairy to support her and help her get the antidote. Is this also called ordinary family?" Huang Lao sighed, before, the four of them were not like this.


    Although they study poisons and prepare all kinds of strange and highly toxic drugs, they will never use them to ordinary people, and they are not so unreasonable people.


    However, in recent years, their status has improved and their influence has expanded, which has led to great changes in their mind and nature.


    "Well, Lao Huang, don''t blame the old man. Now that it has happened, there is no room to bow down for our face." The old man finally said, "the gun fairy is so arrogant with his thin face. We don''t have to be too polite. It''s time to teach him a lesson."


    A few hours later, Li Yefeng and his family have smashed more than 20 shops, all of which are under the name of the poison king. Many of them have resisted. But before Li Yefeng and the Confucians of Tang Dynasty, they are just a joke.


    "It''s unexpected that these four elders haven''t appeared yet. They really don''t care about these shops?" Tang Ru Mo''s face was full of doubts. If he were to be him, he would have loved so many shops. How much is it!


    "Then go on."


    Li Yefeng''s face is calm and rebellious. He''s all down, and there''s no mercy.


    ...


    Luo family, in a backyard, a young man is practicing with his fists. His fists are as powerful as the wind, and his fists are as powerful as the dragon. Every fist is so powerful that it is full of explosive power!


    "Young master, urgent report." At this time, a middle-aged official came to the backyard and called respectfully.


    The young man stopped. He took up the towel and wiped the sweat on his head. He immediately asked, "say."


    "The google Gang is under attack. It''s Li yebei from Nanjiang province. Oh no, Li Yefeng."


    "How did he get involved with the google Gang?" The youth frowned.


    Behind the google Gang is their Luo family. The world knows that their Luo family is the first force in Huxiang Province, but they don''t know what they rely on to make them stay on the top of Huxiang province.


    "It''s said that the people of the hundred poisons Gang poisoned his friend."


    A strange color flashed in the young man''s eyes, and immediately he couldn''t help laughing: "Li Yefeng is really predestined with our Luo family. The hundred poisons Gang is so deathless that they poisoned his friends. It seems that Li Yefeng is destined to be the stepping stone of Luo Feng."


    Yes, this sweaty young man is the martial arts genius of the Luo family, young master Luo Feng!


    He has played all over Hunan Province. The young generation are invincible, and even many old people have been placed in his hands. Therefore, his strength is undoubtedly powerful, and no one can deny it.


    And this, also created his confidence now!


    He''s going to start challenging his contemporaries in other provinces!


    Which of the "seven new generation kings" who are famous in China can not be said to be able to sweep across the same generation of the other seven provinces except their own?


    He Luofeng, since he takes the seven little Wangs as his goal, there is no reason why he can''t go out of Huxiang province.


    "How much did the hundred poison Gang lose?" Luo Feng asked lightly.


    "Over 200 million." The housekeeper answered.


    "Two hundred million... OK, not much." Luo Feng nodded. This loss is nothing to their Luo family.


    Luo Feng was silent for a moment, and immediately said: "let the people of Baidu gang fight back. Test the weight of Li Yefeng. I don''t know whether he is qualified to let me do it."


    The housekeeper replied, "yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    After waiting for the housekeeper to go down, Luo Feng went to the wooden man and hit the wall with a bang!


    Luo Feng light way: "Li Yefeng, hope, you this Nanjiang province first master, won''t let me down, otherwise... That''s too boring!"


    ...


    Boom! Boom!


    In a commercial building, Li Yefeng and Tang Rumo smashed violently, and a clothing shop was in a mess!


    After the raid, they left directly, and there was no one to stop them!


    After another 30 minutes of raiding, they smashed down two stores, and finally someone stood in front of them!


    Two people are in a hot pot shop ready to start, just walked in, the table and chair inside has moved to one side, leaving a large open space!


    An old man, calm sitting in a chair not far away, around him, standing many people.


    "Boy, smash our shop, smash very good?" The old man''s eyes were overcast, and his expression was full of cold.


    Li Yefeng was calm and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the second of the four elders of the google Gang, xuanhuang." The old man looked at Li Yefeng sarcastically and said, "young man, do you think you can run wild with the support of gun fairy? I tell you, you are still too naive. "


    "Antidote, hand it in." Li Yefeng indifferent looking at the old man, the body, killing surging!


    "What if I don''t?"


    "If you don''t give it, you''ll die!" Li Yefeng''s body moves, suddenly comes down, a heavy kick vertical chop!


    Boom!


    Dilao''s figure suddenly disappeared. Li Yefeng''s foot directly cut off the long wooden chair he was sitting on!


    Dilao stands on the counter. His speed is also very fast, and his skill is obviously good, which makes Li Yefeng a little surprised. He thinks that the old poison can only use poison, and his strength is not so good.


    Tang Rumo uncovered the coarse cloth and revealed his peerless magic gun. He said faintly, "old poison, why do you care with a young man? If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you."


    "Hehe, spear fairy, although I think I''m not weak, I still dare not compete with you in terms of hard power. But if you want to say that we are afraid of you, it''s impossible." There was a light color of irony in the eyes of the old man on the counter: "in fact, I have heard that you came to Xiangsha city before."


    "Besides, I also know that you were hired by the LV family and went to the LV family to make money. Can our Baidu Gang be worse than the LV family? If they can ask you to help, can''t we ask people of the same strength? "


    Tang Ru Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly. In a moment, his eyes were just like lightning. His body was violent and flashy. He was as fast as the wind, leaving only a remnant in the same place. In a moment, he was in front of the old man!


    Whoosh!


    Gun out like a dragon, the air tremor incomparably, as if the space were torn by this gun, a powerful force, swept out from his long gun!


    Boom!


    At this time, a figure from the side of the speed, a moment is to block in front of the old man, bang Ka!


    Like a dragon spear, it was trampled by people in an instant. The head of the spear hit the ground wildly, and the whole floor exploded directly!


    Tang Rumo''s eyes were burning. He looked at his slender body, and his eyes moved up slowly. Then he saw a clear face, a long flowing hair, just like the ancients, with black and white hair, and a terrible deep momentum emanating from his body.


    "Who are you?" Tang Ru Mo felt the strong breath from the other side, not weaker than him, even stronger than him.


    This makes his heart, extremely frightened!


    In fact, there are not many people who can be found stronger than him in China!


    But he did!


    "Will you not do it?" The man asked faintly. His eyes were as calm as an ancient well. Even if he was facing the first Chinese to use a gun, Tang Rumo, who was called "gun Fairy", he was still so indifferent!


    "What do you say?"


    Boom!


    As soon as the long gun of Tang Ru Mo turned, the huge force swept and attacked. The man who stepped on the head of his gun directly ejected, and Tang Ru Mo stabbed his long gun!


    That man is to float to dodge, skill matchless agile appearance, even if in the air, he also can give evasive action!


    Bang! Long gun, don''t know what to block, Tang Ru Mo figure back slide a few meters, the man is gently fell on the side of the table.


    "Gun fairy, we''d better not move. I can''t take you, but you can''t take me either. So let them solve it by themselves." The man light says.


    Tang Ru Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who are you?"


    This man is younger than him, but he is stronger than him. He has never met this man!


    However, he was sure that this man was not a nobody. There must be his name in the world!


    Seeing that the gun fairy was stopped, the old man suddenly looked at Li Yefeng with a chrysanthemum like smile and asked: "boy, your biggest reliance is the gun fairy. Now, the gun fairy is stopped. Do you know that you are dying?"


    Li Yefeng calmly looks at Dilao, in the eye, has the faint cold light to pass by!


    "The antidote."


    The smile on the old man''s face slowly dispersed, and a touch of cold and cold appeared. He hummed coldly: "stubborn boy, that woman should be damned. Who let her dare to smoke my grandson? If you want to get the antidote for her, there''s no way


    "What''s more, you have caused at least 300 million losses to the google Gang today. You have to pay for this account with your life!"


    "If you don''t give me the antidote, I''ll kill you." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha... Kill me?" The old digger laughed sarcastically: "boy, you haven''t distinguished the situation clearly. Without gun fairy, you are a boy who doesn''t have the same hair. How can you fight with me?"


    "Since you are determined to die, I will help you! Let you go to hell with that bitch


    Deng!


    The old man jumped into the air and fell to kill Li Yefeng!

 Chapter 300

    Tang Rumo was blocked by the mysterious strong man, and the old man killed Li Yefeng bravely!


    How many shops does Li Yefeng destroy in one day? The direct economic loss caused to them is more than 300 million, which is not included in other business losses. It''s unreasonable!


    As one of the four elders, how can he tolerate such a presumptuous person to survive?


    The managers of other shops all asked him for help and cried. The land had already been unable to restrain it for a long time. Since the google Gang established itself in Xiangsha City, it has never been so bleak!


    "Take your life!"


    The old man''s hand attacked, and the powerful momentum was suppressed. Li Yefeng suddenly raised his head, stretched out his hand to touch it!


    Boom!


    The ground under Li Yefeng''s feet cracked directly, and his feet were embedded in the ground, but he didn''t step back even half a minute!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng pushed the old man back. The figure of the old man retreated suddenly and landed on the counter. His eyes were full of surprise. He was blocked by the young boy?


    "You don''t seem to have the strength to support what you just said." Li Yefeng looked at the old man of the hundred poisons Gang indifferently, and there was a sense of irony in his words.


    Clamoring to deal with him, but not any ability to deal with him? It''s ridiculous.


    As soon as the old man''s face sank, a fierce color flashed in his eyes: "boy, do you feel so proud to block a palm? Do you think this is my power? Arrogant and ignorant children


    "I don''t know how to be strong and how to be awed. Today I will teach you well."


    The old man drank violently, and immediately his figure trembled. It was in front of Li Yefeng, and his violent fist came out at a high speed!


    Li Yefeng sees this, looks unchanged slightly back, and then also waved his fist, bang bang Pa Pa Pa, Dilao''s fist, all are blocked by Li Yefeng''s front, and, how fast Dilao''s fist, Li Yefeng''s fist will have the corresponding attack speed!


    Dilao''s face changed dramatically. He was shocked by his fight with Li Yefeng. He knew his own strength very well. In the young generation, there were few people who could compete with him, even if we looked at the whole Huxiang Province, that is, the Luo family, and two other idle young people.


    However, today, the first master of Nanjiang Province, so young, can even compete with him?!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    In front of his subordinates, he couldn''t shake Li Yefeng. How shameful it would be if it spread?


    Bang!


    There was a flash of light in Li Yefeng''s eyes. Immediately, he made a violent attack on Dilao''s chest. Dilao''s fist stopped immediately and his whole body shot backward!


    Boom!


    The old man''s body hit the counter, the wooden counter directly split, the old man''s blood spit out!


    "Dilao!"


    "Are you all right, Dili?"


    The manager''s face of all the shops gathered together changed dramatically. They never thought that the local master would come to this end. It is clear that the gun fairy has been blocked by the mysterious strong man!


    Li Yefeng closed his fist, looked at the old man surrounded by people indifferently, and said coldly: "is this the strength of your four elders? It''s disappointing. "


    "Do you think I can run wild with a gun fairy? What kind of things make you have such an illusion? Do I look weak? "


    Many managers are looking at Li Yefeng and glaring at him!


    It''s ridiculous that the hundred poisons gang will encounter those small forces!


    Bang!


    On the other hand, the mysterious strong man who was fighting with Tang Ru Mo also drifted back to Dilao''s side. His breath was floating, and it was obvious that he had experienced a fierce battle.


    Tang Rumo also returned to Li Yefeng''s side. The old man''s chest fluctuated violently. His look was very dignified. He stared at the mysterious strong man and said breathlessly: "this boy is very powerful, but he doesn''t seem to want to hurt me. He just stopped me, otherwise I should have fallen down now."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyes to the mysterious strong, from each other''s body, he felt a hidden in the body of terror, this, should not be as simple as now see.


    "Is the elder Pan Long envoy?" Li Yefeng suddenly asked.


    The man looked at Li Yefeng and nodded slowly: "I didn''t expect that you could recognize me when I seldom appeared in front of the world."


    Even the Confucianists and Mohists of Tang Dynasty didn''t recognize it, but Li Yefeng did.


    In Tang Dynasty, the Confucianist and the Mohist looked awe inspiring. Pan Long was the first of the five envoys of the western regions!


    The strongest of the five envoys of the western regions!


    "It turned out to be Pan Long emissary. I said how powerful..." Tang Rumo''s tone was ironic. The head of the five emissaries came to work for the google gang.


    It really made him look down on Tang scholars and mo.


    "Master gun fairy is worthy of being the first gun god in China. His strength is really extraordinary. I admire him." Confucianism and Mohism in Tang Dynasty became famous much earlier than Pan Long. It''s not too much to call them predecessors.


    In the face of Panlong''s praise, Tang Ru Mo is not the same thing, just a light way: "don''t flatter me, I''m not so fragile, there are talented people in the country, I wish you all surpass me, so as to prove that my Chinese martial arts should be prosperous."


    Pan Long kept silent and looked at Li Yefeng. A deep color flashed across his eyes: "this little brother is very powerful. I don''t know where he came from?"


    "It''s just scattered people in the river and lake. There are no schools or schools." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Pan Long made a smile. Naturally, he didn''t believe that. Li Yefeng couldn''t hide it from Dilao, but he couldn''t hide it from the head of the five envoys.


    At a glance, he saw the suppressed breath in Li Yefeng''s body, which was only for the most powerful.


    As the most powerful, they know how difficult it is to reach this level.


    Who are the scattered people in the world?


    It''s not that those who have no way or school are doomed to be unable to enter the palace of the supreme and powerful, but they are too difficult. They need talent, opportunity, effort, and the right time and place. However, looking at ancient and modern China for thousands of years, how many such figures are there?


    Even Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge, who have passed away, are not scattered people with no school and no family.


    "Little brother, master gun fairy, I don''t know if I can give you a little face. That''s all for today. Thank you very much." Pan Long makes suddenly politely say.


    He saw that Li Yefeng was the most powerful man, but he didn''t remind Dilao, just to let Li Yefeng out.


    At present, the fight has been made and economic losses have been caused. It''s almost time to pass.


    After all, he was entrusted to protect the google gang. He could not watch the elder of Baidu Gang be killed.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng flashed a cold color in his eyes: "I let him go. I let the hundred poisons Gang go. How can I solve my friend''s poisons? If they don''t hand in the antidote, I''ll kill the hundred poison Gang! "


    Pan Long''s emissary, with a slight frown, immediately looked at Dilao and asked, "Dilao, do you see the antidote? In my opinion, give him the antidote, and turn the fight into friendship. Make friends with gun fairy, I think... "


    "No discussion!" The old man''s mouth is full of blood. He stares at Li Yefeng angrily and says in a cold voice: "no one''s face is worth it! Joke, I''ve been wandering in the world for decades. How can I yield to a hairy boy? "


    Pan Long frowned and sighed.


    Li Yefeng said coldly: "the elder heard that, not because I am Li Yefeng''s aggressive, but because this old man would rather die than give me the antidote."


    The Pan Long emissary sighed: "you''ve smashed and hurt today. It''s a human life, isn''t it? Hundreds of millions of economic losses should be enough to offset a human life, right? It''s not good for both sides if you go on making trouble like this. "


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He laughed angrily and said sarcastically: "in the eyes of my predecessors, can human life be measured by the amount of money? What''s the use of billions if people die? "


    Pan Long frowned and said, "so what do you mean you won''t retreat?"


    "If I don''t give the antidote, I''ll let the hundred poisons Gang run into blood! You''d better think clearly. Before that, I didn''t kill anyone in Baidu gang. However, if you have such an attitude, I won''t be merciful any more. "


    The voice falls, Li Yefeng legs brute force burst out, the figure is as fast as lightning, toward the hundred poison Gang''s men straight to kill!


    Pan Long make see this, look tiny coagulate!


    The next moment, his figure blocked in front of Li Yefeng: "little brother, you have to forgive people, and forgive people..."


    "Fuck you!"


    Roar!


    It''s like the roar of a tiger!


    Bang!


    Pan Long makes the same fist and collides with Li Yefeng fiercely. They hit each other heavily, and then they all take a few steps back!


    Pan Long made his eyes flashed deep and dignified. With this punch, he felt the strength of the young man in front of him more clearly!


    Whoosh!


    A long gun attack and kill, such as you long roar, a clang ring, in a flash, gun shadow bursts of attack, Pan Long make the body flash back!


    "I''ll stop him!" Tang Ru Mo yelled: "you do your job!"


    Even though his spear fairy may not be able to defeat Panlong envoy, Panlong envoy wants to quickly win him Tang Ru Mo, it is impossible!


    Two people really want a bloody battle, and in the end, they may lose both sides!


    "Stop it


    Pan Long make some anxious, the old they, can''t stop Li Yefeng!


    "Together, stop him!" The elder ordered that everyone rush up to Li Yefeng!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his fists were heavy and he kept killing him. Suddenly, all the figures flew away. Seeing that no one could stop Li Yefeng, the old man changed his face and immediately turned to run away. But how could Li Yefeng let him go?


    Immediately kick fly a person, fly to hit on the old body!


    "Poof!"


    Geographer spits blood again!


    Li Yefeng came to Dilao''s side and stepped on his head. He said in a cold voice, "old man, give me the antidote. Otherwise, I will take off your head without hesitation."


    The old man''s breath is weak. He''s not young any more. He''s been hit hard by Li Yefeng. He''s been hurt a lot.


    "Little brother! I advise you to go after 30! If you kill him, you will offend the "poison king". You will be unable to do anything in Xiangsha city! " Pan Long, who is fighting with Tang Ru Mo, yells and threatens Li Yefeng!

 Chapter 301

    Pan Long''s words, let Li Yefeng''s body slightly a meal.


    Poison king.


    This name is also very loud. It is the first person to use poison and the first poison skill in the world.


    As for his own hard power, Li Yefeng is not very clear. However, he should not be at the level of the supreme power. Among the seats of the supreme power of China, there seems to be no seat of the poison king.


    Of course, it''s certainly not that weak.


    However, the most troublesome thing to offend the king of drugs is to prevent drugs. Therefore, the king of drugs may not be very strong in his own hard power, but his reputation in the world is no less than dangjianxian, Panlong emissary and others.


    It''s not a good thing to offend the king of poison, and to offend him in death.


    But does he have a choice?


    If you don''t offend me, you can only retreat. Today''s business is over.


    so what?


    Lin Qingzhu died.


    Lin Qingtian is crazy.


    He felt guilty all his life!


    But the person who poisons is at large, because he has the support of the "poison king" behind him, so he can be fearless.


    "I''m not afraid of poison king." Li Yefeng''s subtle response is to let Lin Qingzhu die. He can''t do it. The Lin family has already made him feel very guilty because of his disaster. If he can''t save Lin Qingzhu now, how can he face the Lin family?


    "You Pan Long''s face was startled. Even he didn''t want to offend the poison king. Did he have no fear? Does he know how serious the consequences of offending the drug king will be!


    "You dare to be so distracted when you fight with me. Do you really think my name as a gun fairy is blown out?"


    Boom!


    The long gun attacked violently, stabbing countless gun shadows and killing them. Panlong made the figure retreat suddenly, and the long gun turned into a bloodstain on his arm! The sleeve tears down!


    "Damn it Panlong makes furious, at the moment, he also fight out the real fire!


    Boom! The long gun is constantly blocked, and the shadow of the gun gradually disappears. With a bang, the long gun is held by Pan Long!


    Tang Ru Mo''s pupil suddenly shrinks, his eyes are full of incredible look, his long gun, unexpectedly will be blocked by bare hands?


    Hiss!


    Pan Long''s hand holding the barrel of the gun was bleeding under the fierce friction. However, he had no feeling at all and hit Tang Ru Mo!


    Pop!


    Tang Ru Mo flies backward, blood spits out suddenly from his mouth!


    Boom!


    The spear falls into the head of Pan Long envoy, who throws it at the Confucianists and Mohists of Tang Dynasty. The spear spirals away!


    Boom!


    Tang Rumo bumped into the wall behind him, and the long gun suddenly flew in and plunged into the wall. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and dodged in an instant. Otherwise, the gun would be enough to penetrate his head and kill him on the spot!


    Pan Long is superior to him in both strength and physical strength.


    Although this palm did not cause too much damage to him, it is undeniable that it is absolutely impossible for him to defeat Panlong emissary.


    "Pan Long Shi, where to go!" Tang Rumo drew his gun, his body method flashed, and a gun smashed down, which broke out a terrible power. Panlong had to stop and dodge!


    "Drink!"


    Tang Ru Mo suddenly changed the gun shadow track, swept away!


    Pan Long made him jump up, however, the long gun was aimed at him again!


    "Bang!"


    Pan Long''s emissary was directly shaken back, with deep marks on his feet. His arm was in a sharp pain, and this shot was going to waste his right hand!


    "Hum!" Tang Ru Mo''s long gun knocked on the ground like a door god, blocking Pan Long''s envoy from interfering with Li Yefeng.


    Pan Longshi clenched his fist. Gun fairy was among the most powerful, and his strength was also of the best level. He could not easily win it, and could not rush to rescue Dilao!


    At present, he can only hope that the local elder will know the current affairs and hand in the antidote. Otherwise, he believes that the young man named Li Yefeng will kill him without hesitation.


    After all, there are three elders, Tian, Xuan and Huang.


    If you kill someone, someone will be afraid and will give you the antidote.


    "Boy, if you want to help in the past, you''d better pass me first, or you''ll just stand in the same place and don''t move!" Tang Ru Mo coldly looked at the Pan Long envoy, who could block him in front of his eyes. In fact, he was very happy. If it was spread, his name of Tang Lao gun would shake China a lot, right?


    Li Yefeng stepped on Dilao''s head, and Dilao felt a strong threat of death. His heart trembled violently, and fear finally grew uncontrollably.


    Death, he''s afraid!


    "I''ll... I''ll give it to you!" After all, Dilao is still soft. He knows that if he doesn''t give the antidote, Tianlao and xuanlao will give it to him after he dies. If this boy can kill him, he can kill Tianlao and xuanlao. Therefore, under the fear of death, everyone will make a compromise decision.


    Li Yefeng light way: "you early take soft not good, harm we waste so much effort."


    He moved his feet away from Dilao''s body, and then said faintly: "I don''t need you to take it out on the spot. You come with me and let my friend take the antidote. If she doesn''t wake up, I will kill you."


    The old man''s mouth smoked, and his heart was full of anger. He glared at Li Yefeng and said: "boy, I have promised to hand over the antidote. Do you want to humiliate me like this? Do things on the line... Ah


    Li Yefeng stepped on it again, and his face was ferocious with pain!


    "I can''t believe you, old man, do you understand?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t know if the poison king knows these things, but he guesses that even if the poison king knows, he will defend his four subordinates.


    After all, these four have been with him for decades.


    It''s easy for anyone to do it.


    The old man of the earth is speechless. He doesn''t dare to say anything more, or he will die again?


    "Stop it! Stop it all Li Yefeng picked up the old thing and asked him to stop.


    Tang Rumo and pan Longshi are separated. Pan Longshi looks at Li Yefeng with a very complicated look. He lives a long life. He didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss in the hands of a young man today.


    "Lao Tang, let''s go. Pan Long envoy, you can keep up. Others, those who want to report, those who want to go to the hospital, go to the hospital. I don''t care about you." Li Yefeng took a look at the others, and then pushed the old man out of the restaurant.


    The old man has nothing to say. Now that he has decided to hand over the antidote, there is nothing to struggle with.


    "Let''s get rid of them. I''ll protect them." Pan Long''s envoy waved his hand, but everyone nodded and didn''t catch up. Today, their hundred poison Gang is a total failure, which is quite miserable.


    ...


    Lu family.


    "Old Tang... Went to help this bastard from Nanjian province?" Lu Butian looks particularly ferocious. Tang is always their guard expert. However, he defected in the first battle. This is a joke!


    They have become a clown!


    "It''s unforgivable that a foreigner should dare to be so reckless in our territory. Now, even the hundred poisons Gang dare to offend and don''t know how to live or die!" Lu Buqing also looks cold and gloomy. They are Lu family, but they have never been so shameful.


    It''s impossible to swallow this breath.


    "I don''t believe in contacting the poison king and informing him about the hundred poison gang. The poison king can hold his tongue!"


    "It''s all shit on the head. If the poison king can bear it, he''s a ten thousand year old son of a bitch. He''ll make everyone laugh!"


    ...


    The Luo family.


    The housekeeper learned about the google gang and came to the courtyard to report.


    After listening to this, Luo Feng not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed, and immediately he was full of fighting spirit: "very good, such a talent is worth my hand, Li Yefeng, very good!"


    "Go! Go to find this so-called No.1 expert in Nanjiang province. Today, I will definitely defeat him. He will be the first stepping stone for me to become the eighth "new generation Seven Little Wang" in China Luo Feng said, entered the training room, changed a suit of clothes, and then strode out, with people left the Luo family!


    Today, he is going to fight against his contemporaries from Nanjiang province. He has been fighting all over his contemporaries in Huxiang Province, and he is the real first person of the youth generation in Huxiang province.


    But Li Yefeng is widely known as the first expert in Nanjiang province.


    In fact, his fame is much louder than his.


    Therefore, he intends to defeat Li Yefeng. After he defeats Li Yefeng, the land of China will ring his name of Luo Feng for the first time!


    ...


    Li Yefeng and others rush back home quickly. Mr. Hu is forcing Lin Qingzhu to spit out poisonous blood. But in this way, the vitality of Lin Qingzhu is greatly depleted, and Mr. Hu has been slowing down the erosion of toxin in other ways, which is not significant.


    "Alas, although this can hang her life, the more delay, the heavier the burden on her internal organs will be. At that time, even if she is detoxified, she will leave irreparable sequelae."


    Old Hu keeps on needling, and Lin Qingzhu''s face is getting whiter and whiter. Lin Qingtian and others are indignant. They don''t know why his sister offended the hundred poison gang.


    I''m just going out to buy something. Can I have a fart conflict with Baidu Gang?


    Boom, there is the sound of the car engine flameout outside. Lin Qingtian''s face moves, and immediately rushes to the door. When he sees Li Yefeng with Dilao, he excitedly asks: "Li Yefeng, who is he?"


    "The elder of the hundred poisons Gang, he has the antidote." Lee night wind tunnel.


    He spent a lot of time. Although he was far before the time limit that Hu said, he still thought it was too time-consuming.


    "Good, good!" Lin Qingtian was relieved. With the antidote, his sister would survive.


    The old man''s face was gloomy. When he saw Mr. Hu, an inexplicable sarcastic look flashed in his eyes: "isn''t this doctor Hu? It''s a coincidence that I met you here. How can you not even solve the poison of our hundred poison Gang? No wonder it''s not famous in Xiangsha city. "


    Mr. Hu looked gloomy, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    One of them is specialized in saving people, the other is specialized in harming people. They are irreconcilable. Naturally, Mr. Hu doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Do you want to taste the dust?" Li Yefeng asked coldly.


    As soon as the old man''s face trembled, he immediately gave a cold hum, took out a bag of powder and said, "this is the antidote. Take it and soak it in warm water. Take it and it will detoxify naturally."

 Chapter 302

    After Lin Qingzhu took it, Hu went forward to feel his pulse. He immediately looked at Li Yefeng and nodded: "although he just took it, it didn''t have any obvious effect, but the pulse condition is no more disordered."


    He also took a sip of the antidote. There was no poison. Of course, it was the first time for him to face the poison of midnight spirit. After all, he never had a direct conflict with the hundred poisons gang.


    "May I go now?" The old man asked deeply. He looked at Li Yefeng. Here, the only person who can make the decision is Li Yefeng.


    "If she''s not well, you can''t leave. Don''t make any bad ideas, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Yefeng said coldly.


    "You The old man''s face was angry, and Pan Long made him cough. The old man looked at him, and he just shook his head.


    In the face of the two most powerful people, unless the poison king also takes action, he will not be able to save Dilao.


    In fact, in his opinion, it''s just the old man who wants to die. What''s he doing to make enemies for Baidu Gang? And it still provokes the same level of existence as him.


    Isn''t it self inflicted?


    The elder had no choice but to suppress his anger, and then said, "Li Yefeng, if I don''t go back all the time, the other three elders will launch an army to encircle you. Even the poison king will be shocked. Are you sure you want to go your own way?"


    Bang!


    Before Li Yefeng responded, Lin Qingtian had already endured the severe pain of his body and kicked Dilao. Dilao immediately rolled away. Panlong frowned and said, "Li Yefeng, who is in charge of you."


    Li Yefeng light way: "poisoning is his own sister, how do you let me tube?"? It''s very light to kick him. If he doesn''t get hurt, I''m afraid he will kill Dilao directly


    Pan Long made his face slightly heavy, but he said nothing more.


    "Why did you poison my sister?" Lin Qingtian angrily asked, almost, his sister died!


    If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, his sister would not have been saved. She didn''t even know how to die!


    "Your sister beat my grandson. I''m not willing to beat my precious grandson! If she dares to fight, she''ll be damned! "


    When Lin Qingtian heard the speech, he was immediately angry and happy: "why did my sister beat your grandson?"


    "Hum." The old man no longer explained. Obviously, he also knew that his grandson was not the one who really wanted to investigate. But the old man had a thick skin and didn''t care about it.


    Lin Qingtian laughs, immediately, he coldly: "you don''t need to say that I can probably guess, anyway, the fault is definitely not my sister, right?"


    "If your sister had accepted my grandson''s courtship, there would not have been so many things. I am one of the four elders, and my status is very important in Xiangsha city. Would it hurt her to marry my grandson?"


    "I''ll marry your mother!"


    Bang!


    Lin Qingtian is like a crazy devil. He goes forward and hits him directly. But Dilao''s strength is not bad. He is still above Lin Qingtian. Just now, he is unprepared. How can he still be hit by Lin Qingtian.


    Bang! Lin Qingtian''s fist was blocked, but his body was shaken back a lot of distance. Li Yefeng directly blocked him. Then he looked at Dilao and said indifferently: "if you dare to fight back again, I will let you continue to taste the delicious dust."


    The old man looked stiff and said angrily, "child, I have given the antidote. Do you want to humiliate me like this?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "his younger sister is almost poisoned by you, beat two next to give vent to anger, don''t you?"


    "You


    Lin Qing''s genius, no matter what, rushed up like a madman and called him in the face with one punch after another.


    In the room, there was no one to say anything, only the scream of the old man kept ringing.


    Even pan long did not speak. He knew that when things got like this, there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides.


    According to his understanding of the poison king, the poison king will never expose this matter easily.


    However, it''s self inflicted. He has no reason or qualification to prevent his brother from retaliating.


    ...


    The hundred poisons gang.


    In the headquarters building, Tianlao and other three old people are very gloomy. Today, they have lost all face.


    "There''s something wrong with it." Dark old complexion is particularly gloomy, slowly say.


    Tianlao also looks cold, but Dilao has been arrested. In that case, the little girl who is in the middle of the night should not die.


    They are the hundred poisons gang. It can be said that they didn''t get any benefits, and they also made a mess.


    "How to deal with this?" Xuanlao looks at Tianlao.


    Tian Lao clenched his five fingers and said, "how to deal with it? What else can we do? Let''s save the old man of the earth first. He''s disgraced us all. How angry would the poison king be if he knew? Have you ever thought about the consequences? Poison king is not such a talkative person


    Both xuanlao and Huanglao are trembling. They are from their own family. Although it is said that they are brothers to the poison king, they are not so evil.


    The relationship between them is more between the superior and the subordinate. They work for the poison king, and the poison King provides them with strength support, which gradually strengthens the hundred poison gang.


    Otherwise, relying on the four of them alone, can the hundred poisons Gang have today''s scale?


    "How about contacting the poison king?" Huang asked tentatively.


    Tianlao interrupted with a wave of his hand and said, "no, it''s always the poison king who contacts us. Without us, he doesn''t want to expose his identity. So if he wants to deal with this matter, he will show himself. Before he shows himself, we can''t contact him."


    The king of poison has always lived in the hearts of people. Except for the four of them, no one has ever seen the king of poison. Naturally, they don''t know where the king of poison is.


    In fact, many people in Xiangsha city have seen the poison king, and even the poison king is often active in front of their eyes, but they have no idea that the person is the poison king.


    "Let''s take people over and surround that family. I want to see if the spear fairy dares to form a deadly feud with our hundred poison Gang!"


    Click!


    The cup in Tianlao''s hand was crushed by him!


    ...


    More than an hour later, Mr. Hu felt Lin Qingzhu''s pulse again. A moment later, his face looked happy and said, "OK, the pulse is normal, and her face is gradually returning to normal."


    Said, she let Lin Qingzhu spit out a mouthful of blood again, is not dirty blood, obviously, the toxin in her body is rapidly disappearing.


    Li Yefeng breathed a sigh of relief, and the tight heartstrings of Lin Qingtian and others also relaxed.


    "Can I go now?" groaned the old man


    Pan Long Shi also said in a deep voice: "Li Yefeng, don''t overdo things. Let people go when it''s time to let them go."


    Li Yefeng was a little worried and wanted to keep him for some time, but the killing intention of Pan Long emissary began to be suppressed. He knew that if he stayed there any longer, I''m afraid Pan Long emissary would have to blow up.


    "Well, let''s go." Lee night wind tunnel.


    The Pan Long emissary held the elder and said, "let''s go back first. If we have to worry about it, let''s go back."


    He didn''t cover up the fact that it wasn''t over. Anyway, it''s time to fight, isn''t it?


    Tang Ru Mo also spontaneously retreated, but when Panlong made them go out, there was a roar outside!


    Tang Ru Mo eyebrows slightly pick, way: "a lot of people came, and, surrounded the surrounding."


    Li Yefeng said, "I know. I feel it, too."


    It seems that the hundred poisons Gang immediately mobilized people to encircle and suppress them.


    Lin Qingtian asked in a dignified voice: "can it be solved? If it can''t be solved, push me out to calm their anger. "


    Li Yefeng patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "what can''t be solved? Don''t look down on me."


    Lin Qingtian nodded gratefully: "thank you for your kindness. Later..."


    Li Yefeng raised his hand to stop him: "in the end, I hurt you. Don''t say anything about it."


    Lin Qingtian smell speech, straightforward smile, no more affectation.


    It''s true that all of them have happened and experienced these things. There''s no need to be so strange and pretentious.


    "You stay in the house and don''t go out." Li Yefeng and Tang Rumo walked side by side and said in a soft voice, "today I want to see how the hundred poisons gang in Xiangsha city can treat me and them!"


    Immediately, they walked out of the living room. Outside, there were three old men with gloomy faces standing beside them. They had always been the other three elders of tianxuanhuang.


    "Gun fairy, you''re all right." For the first time, the elder of heaven locked in Tang Ru Mo, and his tone was quiet and cold.


    "You old man, haven''t you been beaten enough by me?" With a faint smile, Tang Rumo''s words were full of provocation. He once defeated Tianlao.


    The old man snorted coldly and said, "what do you mean by supporting this boy?"


    "I''m happy. I''m happy. Can you manage?" Tang Ru Mo asked.


    Tianlao didn''t want to argue with Tang Rumo. He looked at Li Yefeng and said with a sneer, "for the first time in more than ten years, our Baidu gang has suffered such a big loss. I didn''t expect that you, such a young little thing, would threaten our Baidu Gang to such an extent."


    Li Yefeng took a look around and found that there were at least 100 people. These three old things were pretty good on their own.


    "That only means that the people you meet are too weak." Li Yefeng said: "OK, you bring so many people. How do you plan to solve this problem? Let''s draw a line."


    "First, you have to pay double compensation for all the losses caused by the smashing of our Baidu shop." Tian Lao''s indifference didn''t take Li Yefeng seriously. He didn''t even pay attention to gun fairy.


    There is no need to say more about the confidence that the poison king gave them!


    Li Yefeng laughs: "and then?"


    "The girl who has detoxified is favored by the grandson of Dilao. She must marry the grandson of Dilao."


    "Oh... And then?"


    "You must go back with us and kneel down in front of the managers of the major shops of our Baidu Gang to accept their punishment. None of these three things can be left behind. As long as we do these three things, we will let bygones be bygones to you."


    After hearing this, Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing. Damn it, the backer of the poison king makes them expand so much?


    "I can''t help laughing..."


    Li Yefeng''s tone was full of sarcasm. He turned to look at Tang JUMO: "do you hear what they said?"


    Tang Rumo nodded: "no brain at all."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "maybe it''s the support of the poison king. Let them think that I will be afraid."


    Pan Long, who was standing on one side, took a look at the three elders and said, "I think things have passed. None of the three things you said is reasonable..."


    Tianlao turned to look at him, waved and said: "Panlong envoy, you are only here to solve the problems of those powerful people for us. You are not qualified to speak and intervene in the affairs within our power."


    Pan Long makes to smell speech, facial expression slightly a coagulate, eye ground similarly flash a trace of displeasure of color!


    "I''m just giving you a suggestion. Since you can''t listen to it, forget it." He shook his head and said no more. He kindly reminded him, but he blocked him for this reason.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Tianlao also knows that Pan Long''s emissary is probably uncomfortable, but he has to find the face of the hundred poisons gang. Otherwise, how can he raise his head in front of the various forces in Xiangsha city in the future?


    "Boy, you may accept these three things? Is that possible? " The old light way.


    Li Yefeng laughed and went to heaven, saying, "of course I can do these three things."


    Tian Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately said indifferently: "good. In that case, you should do the first thing first, and compensate me for the 600 million yuan of 100 poison gang..."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s body suddenly flashed, and suddenly approached him and kicked Tianlao''s body! Quick as thunder!


    "How old is it?" Both xuanlao and Huanglao are shocked. How dare you take the lead in this fight?!


    Boom!


    The old man flew backward, smashed the window and fell into the car.


    Li Yefeng slowly folded his fists and sneered: "I can do things, but why should I do them? If the poison king gives you so much confidence and support, let the poison King come out and talk! "


    "As you wish, I''m here. These three conditions are indispensable. Otherwise, you will die, gun fairy will die, and the people in the room will also die."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the courtyard!


    Poison king, kiss me!

 Chapter 303

    When that cold voice rang out, Tang Ru Mo''s body was tense for a moment. It was an instinctive response to the crisis, and it was the body that had caught the crisis coming!


    A long time ago, when human beings were still in the wilderness, many things were done by instinct, including the detection of danger, but also by biological instinct.


    However, with the development of the times, this beast instinct has gradually disappeared in people. Only a few of them are naturally sensitive, and their intuition will be very accurate.


    In addition to these people who are naturally keen, the instincts of the most powerful are the most direct and keen.


    Tang Rumo was sure that there was a crisis surrounding them, but this crisis was definitely not from the waste firewood of the hundred poison Gang, but from... The king of poison!


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you show your face?" Li Yefeng naturally felt the strong crisis, but he did not panic. He would never show despair for anything that could not be changed.


    "I don''t need to show my face. Anyway, I''m here. I''m just getting old. The three things they said are also my will. You have to do it or not. Otherwise, you can try to see if I can wipe out all of you in a moment."


    "I, Li Yefeng, will not doubt the ability of master poison king. But should I ask a cause, process and result?"


    "I know everything." The king''s voice came from all directions and refused to reveal his exact location.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a cold meaning: "master poison king, since you already know what happened, do you still insist on your set of words?"


    "There is something wrong with Dilao''s behavior. I will punish him. My subordinates don''t need your outsider''s advice." The poison King''s tone was a little colder again, and it seemed that he was very angry.


    "Just punishment?" Li Yefeng had a sneer on his face, and he didn''t mean to give in, even if he was facing the king of poisons who was famous in the Chinese world!


    "My friend almost died. The elder thought that punishment was enough?"


    "Presumptuous!" A grand roar of anger suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears, and many people with poor strength were dazzled.


    "Li Yefeng, don''t you think you can be arrogant in front of me because of your strong strength?"


    The voice of the king of poison is full of anger. For many years, no one has ever dared to speak to him so wantonly. Is it possible to ignore him?


    "Unfortunately, although the boy is not a great character, there is still no problem in killing 20 or 30 people before the outbreak of the senior''s reading array."


    Li Yefeng''s indifferent and dangerous eyes directly targeted the people of Baidu Gang opposite him. Tianlao and others were full of confidence. After all, what''s wrong with the appearance of the poison king himself?


    But now, they feel a terrible killing opportunity, which has locked them in!


    That''s the killing air machine from Li Yefeng!


    "You threaten me?" The poison King laughed angrily. Although he didn''t show up, he could feel it from his tone. He was very angry now.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." Li Yefeng generously admitted it, and he said calmly: "I am sure that I can kill dozens of people under your hands in an instant, and I can guarantee that I can escape. If all the people in the room die, I will try my best to revenge."


    "At that time, I hope the elder can bear the revenge from the younger generation."


    "Ha ha ha... Ha ha..." a string of cold laughter rang out, anyone can feel clearly, at the moment, the poison King''s anger value has reached the peak.


    Li Yefeng was not afraid. He took a look at Tang Rumo and said: "Old Tang, when the poison formation broke out, you and I will kill it hand in hand. As long as the poisoning is not deep, I am sure that people can cure it, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    Tang Rumo nodded, and immediately pulled out the gun from the ground and held it obliquely behind him, just like a god of war.


    "Well, then try to see how terrible your revenge is!" The voice of the poison king is full of merciless murders. For a strong man like him who uses poison, kindness does not exist. If he is kind, how can he learn this sinister killing method.


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm, his dagger flashed in his hand, and his fierce light was exposed!


    Whoosh!


    His figure suddenly flashed out, and in an instant, it was in front of everyone! In the hand twinkles the cold awn army dagger to heaven''s neck ruthlessly to wipe down!


    "Stop it


    With a roar in the air, Li Yefeng''s dagger stopped just one centimeter away from Tian Lao''s neck. Tian Lao''s head was covered with cold sweat, and the fear of death enveloped him in an instant.


    He didn''t react at all. Li Yefeng approached him, not at all!


    This means that Li Yefeng''s speed exceeds his visual capture. What a terrible speed


    If the poison king didn''t say "stop it," I''m afraid his arteries would have begun to gush blood and he would have died.


    "The poison array has dispersed." Poison King coldly said, with Li Yefeng''s psychological game, he eventually lost, if he really don''t care about them, how can he personally arrive and support them?


    After all, this is the first time he has been with his four brothers.


    Compared with Li Yefeng''s psychological quality, he really can''t win.


    How many comrades did Li Yefeng send away on the battlefield? It''s too much for him to count.


    No one can guarantee that he will never be defeated.


    On the battlefield, he was young, arrogant and invincible. Therefore, he paid a heavy price. His comrades in arms sacrificed to save him, to protect him and to send him information.


    Too much, too much.


    It is impossible for him to lose in this kind of life and death decision.


    When Tianlao''s heart trembled, the king of poisons began to speak first, which means that the hundred poisons gang was completely defeated.


    "It''s over here, master poison king?" Li Yefeng looked up at the sky. Although he didn''t know where the poison king was, he believed that the poison king would be able to see him.


    "At the end, you have no grudge with our Baidu gang. From this moment on." The poison King''s voice calmed down.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "please give orders to let them retreat."


    "Heaven, you take people back." The poison king ordered.


    "Yes." In the face of the poison King''s order, Tianlao didn''t dare not follow, so he didn''t have any opinions. He just glanced at Li Yefeng coldly and immediately waved: "everyone, retreat."


    All the members of the hundred poisons Gang stepped back. They thought it was ridiculous. The king of poisons came out in person, and it turned out to be like this... I can''t believe it!


    "Wonderful, wonderful." Suddenly, a sound of applause rang out, and the hundred poisons who were retreating looked back. They all looked surprised.


    How can Luo Feng, the young master of the Luo family, appear here?


    "It''s worthy of being the first expert in Nanjiang province. Li Yefeng, you really impress me." Luo Feng came forward with his housekeeper from childhood to adulthood. He took a look at Tian Lao and others and said, "Tian Lao."


    "Master Luo." The elder called politely. Although they are the four elders of the hundred poisons Gang, they are not as good as Luo Feng in terms of status.


    Luo Feng is not only the first martial artist of the young generation in Huxiang Province, but also the young master of the first force in Huxiang province. His strength and status are not as good as those of the Luo family.


    Luo Feng nodded slightly. Immediately, his eyes fell on Li Yefeng. He said with a smile, "you surprised me. I thought that you could become the first expert in Nanjiang province because there were no talents in Nanjiang province. Now, it seems that this is not the case."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Luo Feng of Luo family?"


    "Exactly." Luo Feng nodded, squinted and said with a smile, "I know that you have some conflicts with Luo Wenba of my Luo family. No, they are all small problems. As long as you apologize to Luo Wenba, this matter can pass."


    Li Yefeng almost didn''t laugh. Do you want to apologize? What''s wrong with him?


    "If you have something to say, let it go." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    Luo Feng''s eyes narrowed with a dangerous radian: "Li Yefeng, this is Huxiang Province, not Nanjiang province. You don''t think that you are the first in Nanjiang Province, and you can dominate Huxiang province?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t speak. Luo Feng looked haughty and said with a smile, "I''ve been fighting all over Huxiang province. There are no rivals in my generation. Although you are strong, you are not my opponent."


    "Poof --" when Tang Rumo heard Luo Feng''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Feng''s face was stiff. He immediately looked at Tang Ru Mo and asked, "master gun fairy, why are you laughing?"


    "Oh, I laugh at you for not knowing your eyesight."


    Luo Feng frowned slightly: "why did you say that?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? Do you think you can beat him? " Tang Rumo pointed to Li Yefeng.


    Luo Feng nodded for sure: "of course."


    "Pan Long Shi, he said he could win. Do you want to wake him up?"


    Luo Feng heart slightly surprised, how to turn the conversation to Panlong?


    "Master Luo Feng, you are not his opponent. You''d better not make a fool of yourself." The tone of Pan Long''s envoy was soft. After all, the young master of Luo''s family had never encountered setbacks.


    Luo Feng Leng Leng, Pan Long even said so?


    "I''m not his opponent?" Luo Feng looks at Li Yefeng. Somehow, there is a strong sense of shame in his heart.


    He has always believed that he is the strongest in the young generation except for the seven Wangs.


    At the moment, a person who both Panlong envoy and gun fairy said he couldn''t win suddenly appeared. How could he believe and accept this?


    Looking at Li Yefeng''s calm eyes, he suddenly cold eyes, said: "Li Yefeng, I challenge you."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng frowned and said, "I''m not interested. Today things have been settled. It''s getting late. Please come back."


    Luo Feng didn''t expect that he would refuse. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "as a witness, I''m challenging Li Yefeng, the first expert in Nanjiang Province, to fight in Xiangsha gymnasium tomorrow!"


    Luo Feng sneered at Li Yefeng.


    Don''t fight? Then force you to fight!

 Chapter 304

    Li Yefeng is going to take the Lin family back. He doesn''t plan to spend more time in Huxiang Province, but he didn''t expect that Luo Feng''s heart of decisive battle is so strong that he plans to force him to accept the challenge!


    However, does he think that this will enable him to accept the challenge? It''s ridiculous.


    "I''m not interested, and you don''t have to rely on these people to force me to accept it." Li Yefeng light way: "they are what attitude, or what opinion, I don''t care, so, you don''t have to waste effort."


    "Are you afraid of defeat?" Luo Feng sneered: "if you can become the first expert in Nanjiang Province, you must be the same as me. You have never been defeated."


    "I can understand your fear of defeat, but you don''t have to worry too much. Although I will defeat you, I won''t embarrass you too much in front of everyone."


    "Besides, everyone is doomed to be defeated in this life, and can not always be a winner. Only those who can walk out of the failure can gradually reach the peak!"


    "Li Yefeng, don''t you dare to accept the challenge?" The voice of the poison king came again. He couldn''t speak but didn''t mean what he said. After all, he was a good poison king. Now that he had finished his grudge with Li Yefeng, it was the end.


    But this tone, always in his heart, he, very uncomfortable!


    Li Yefeng turned around and said, "please come back. I''m not interested in fighting with people."


    "Coward, dare not fight." The old man said coldly.


    "Young people should not be so enterprising and fearless. Since you are the first master of Nanjiang Province, you should not always push and block. Otherwise, Nanjiang province is the disgrace." Xuanlao also sarcastically opened his mouth, directly raised a height, and linked Li Yefeng with the honor of Nanjiang province.


    Li Yefeng smiles dumbly. When can he represent Nanjiang province?


    He didn''t want to talk to these people any more. Tang Rumo didn''t care to talk to them. He followed Li Yefeng and was ready to go back to the house.


    Luo Feng''s eyes are full of moriran''s color. No one can refuse the war post he sent out!


    He must defeat Li Yefeng in front of everyone!


    Whoosh!


    A cold light suddenly appeared in his hand. Immediately, a knife was shot at Li Yefeng. The terrible edge passed quickly, and the air was trembling and whistling!


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng turns around in lightning, holding a military dagger to flick away the knife, and then there is a cold chance of killing in his eyes!


    "You want to die?"


    Luo Feng light way: "if you don''t accept my challenge, next time, this flying knife can guarantee who will shoot."


    Li Yefeng has a terrible sense of killing: "I want to save you some face, don''t you want it?"


    "At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, Xiangsha gymnasium, I''ll wait for you." Luo Feng''s overbearing manifesto, immediately, he turned and walked away, as if he had defeated Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng cold eyes watching them leave, one side of the Tang Ru Mo said with a smile: "look, you this war, do not fight is not enough."


    Li Yefeng took a look at the knife on the left wall, and his eyes were cold.


    "If you can''t avoid it, fight."


    Tang Ru Mo said with a smile: "Luo Feng, I''m afraid he wants to defeat you in front of everyone, so as to rectify his name. At the same time, it''s also the first step for him to go to the" seven little kings. "


    "He''s targeting seven little Wangs?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "It''s said that this young Luo family is a martial arts genius. Although he is not old, his strength is extremely good. He is conceited and thinks he can match the new generation of Seven Little Wang."


    "He will never think that the person he challenges is the head of the seven little kings," said Tang


    "Just some false names." Li Yefeng shakes his head and goes into the bedroom. Lin Qingtian looks at him nervously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s settled." Immediately, he looked at Lin Qingzhu, who had woken up.


    "Thank you." Lin Qingzhu gave a weak smile.


    Li Yefeng said: "if you are grateful, you will be free. If you can take care of yourself, we will go back to Nanbin city."


    Lin Qingzhu gave a sound and immediately closed his eyes to rest.


    Lin Xiao is grateful: "Xiao Li, really... Uncle don''t know how to thank you."


    "Please don''t say that. I feel very guilty." Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile.


    Although Lin Qingzhu has taken the antidote, who knows if the toxin in his body is completely discharged?


    He did not dare to be careless.


    While they were resting, the story that the google gang was forced by Li Yefeng to bow their heads and be soft spread. Even the king of poison could not solve it, and all forces in Hunan Province were shocked.


    There is no doubt about the influence of the poison king in Hunan Province. Who doesn''t give the poison King three parts?


    But that Li Yefeng from Nanjiang province dares!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, threatening the poison King directly in front of everyone is just a crazy act!


    Later, the news of Luo Feng''s challenge to Li Yefeng spread. Pan Longshi and gun Xian said that Luo Feng was inferior to Li Yefeng, which caused a heated discussion in Huxiang province.


    Almost everyone is supporting Luo Feng. They think that this is the misjudgment of Pan Long envoy and gun fairy!


    "Luo Feng is the first person in Huxiang province. Even the older generation are not as good as him. How can he not be as good as Li Yefeng in Nanjiang province?"


    "Indeed, I''ve seen Luo Feng''s strength. It''s really fierce. I saw with my own eyes the first master of Xiangyang City, the elder Yue, who was defeated by Luo Feng. No one can question Luo Feng''s strength!"


    "Tomorrow at Xiangsha gymnasium, right? I want to go to the scene to see Li Yefeng in Nanjiang province beaten to a pig''s head by Luo Feng! "


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    At night, Li Yefeng and Tang Rumo chat on the balcony. Tang Rumo drinks, Li Yefeng drinks.


    "You still don''t drink?" Tang Ru Mo asked.


    "I haven''t retired yet. I can''t drink it." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "When will you retire?" Tang Rumo took a look at Li Yefeng''s cup, and immediately found it tasteless.


    "It''s going to be another ten years. I can''t retire until I''m about 40 years old." Lee night wind tunnel.


    At this age, although the strength is still rising, all aspects of physical quality are slowly declining. It''s not cost-effective to spend all of them on the battlefield. Save some energy and physical strength to teach the next generation better.


    For hundreds of years, both their "secret maneuver" and their predecessor "totem" have been doing this.


    "The world has changed for the better. If it had been decades ago, the world would not have been so comfortable." Tang Ru Mo leaned against the wall, and his eyes were somewhat reminiscent. He grew up listening to the story of the legendary man "songs of Chu.".


    When he was young, he met his contemporary comrade in arms, Su Chang, whose strength was only half that of Chu Ge.


    He was instructed by Su Chang, which gave him the name of gun fairy. Su Chang was the first person to use a gun in China in the past.


    He is in the gun road all the way, even if it is now Tang Ru Mo, or sigh for himself.


    Li Yefeng didn''t speak. He just looked at the stars in the sky. Many memories came to him, which reminded him of infinite memories. What was the purpose of entering the secret maneuver? What is the purpose of becoming stronger? What is the purpose of such struggle and effort?


    They looked up at the starry sky and did not communicate any more. In this way, they stayed on the balcony all night.


    The next day.


    As the sun rises, Li Yefeng and gun fairy wake up at the same time. They look at each other and immediately smile.


    "Old man, is that what you wake up with?"


    "Get used to it." Tang Ru Mo said with a smile: "the sun up, on behalf of the day began, of course, I can not continue to sink into the nightmare."


    "To practice in the woods?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Before Qin Wu was there, he was always looking for Qin Wu; Later, Qin Wu returned to Beijing to recuperate. He went to Longyan every day, and they were both miserable.


    But today, when Tang Ru Mo is here, he may be able to quickly make his body into a sober state.


    "I can''t help it." With a smile, Tang Ru Mo jumped down from the balcony.


    Li Yefeng catches up with them and they enter the secluded forest in the early morning. Soon, there is a terrible sound of vibration in the forest. The birds are startled by them, and many big trees are directly broken by their fierce fighting.


    Afternoon, after lunch.


    "Wait for the battle at three o''clock, will you?" Tang Ru Mo asked.


    "Go." Li Yefeng nodded: "if he doesn''t go, he can''t say he will go to Nanbin city to catch my sister and threaten me."


    "If you understand, this kind of grandson has to fight. If you beat him, there won''t be so many things."


    Li Yefeng smiles, and then he takes Mr. Hu back home. For fear of revenge from the LV family, he specially asks an official to suppress the LV family.


    Under his pressure, the people of the LV family should not trouble Mr. Hu any more.


    However, in this way, they will transfer their hatred to Li Yefeng.


    Fortunately, Li Yefeng doesn''t matter. Let them hate him.


    More than two, Xiangsha gymnasium.


    There are many people gathered here. They are all powerful people from various cities. They came here only to witness the battle between Luo Feng and Li Yefeng.


    Luo Feng is generally recognized as the first person of the youth generation in Huxiang province. How can they not pay attention to the collision with Li Yefeng, the first expert in Nanjiang province today?


    "That''s the head of the LV family, LV Butian! He''s here, too! "


    "Over there, the head of the Gao family, Gao Yunyang!"


    "And Wen Xuefeng, the owner of the Wen family!"


    Many people in Xiangsha City recognize the helmsman of the four superpowers who occupy Xiangsha city. It is generally recognized that the first force in Hunan Province is the Luo family. Under the Luo family, the google Gang, the LV family, the Gao family and the Wen family are the four superpowers who occupy Xiangsha city.


    Their position in Xiangsha city is also impregnable.


    "Today''s battle seems to be attracting the attention of millions of people..."


    "This is natural. If Luo Feng defeats Li Yefeng, it means that the overall strength of Hunan Province is much stronger than that of Nanjiang province."


    "Yes, after all, Luo Feng is not the first expert in Hunan Province."


    "The first expert in Hunan Province should be the six ghosts in Nanku?"


    "That''s natural. The six ghosts in Nanku have taken over the top six seats in Huxiang province!"


    ¡°...¡±


    A voice of enthusiastic discussion rang out, at this time, one of today''s protagonists, Luojia Luofeng, stepped into the stadium!


    They cast their eyes, and then they were all stunned, because they found that Luo Feng''s face was very ugly! It''s like dark clouds!

 Chapter 305

    Luo Feng, who entered the gymnasium, was really in a bad mood, because after he went back, the six ghosts and six elders of Nanku also said that he was not Li Yefeng''s opponent, and naturally he was quite dissatisfied.


    Why do the six ghosts in Nanku say so? He Luofeng, where is not as good as Li Yefeng?


    The six ghosts in Nanku are the most powerful worshippers invited by the Luo family. They occupy the land of the two lakes and have extraordinary strength. It''s impolite to say that the six ghosts in Nanku are six in one. After they join hands, their strength is no less than a supreme power.


    In China, the status of the supreme power is extremely respected. Who can easily shake it?


    Even the Luo family are polite when they face the six ghosts in Nanku. Many people in the Luo family dare not refute their judgment even if they don''t believe it.


    Luo Feng is a very proud man. He has not been defeated for more than 20 years. When he was young, he kept fighting with his contemporaries. He always won the battle.


    The negation of the six ghosts and six predecessors in Nanku touched his self-esteem.


    In the face of such Luo Feng, the six ghosts in Nanku are also helpless. They specially feed back to the Luo family leader. However, the Luo family leader is away from home and doesn''t give them any response. They don''t know what kind of attitude they have towards the confrontation between Luo Feng and Li Yefeng.


    They are not qualified to stop Luo Feng. Since they can''t listen to the admonishment, they let Luo Feng do it.


    "What''s wrong with master Luo? He doesn''t look very good!"


    "It can''t be physical discomfort, can it?"


    "Should not, you see, young master Luo''s momentum is still so powerful, his eyes are full of killing intention!"


    "Do you think the first master of Nanjiang province dare not come?"


    "He''d better not come, or he''ll be blown up by master Luo. It''ll be a shame then."


    ¡°...¡±


    No one supports Li Yefeng. After all, it''s Xiangsha City, Luofeng''s home court. It''s hell that someone will support Li Yefeng.


    Luo Feng walked into the center of the basketball court and sat down. The basketball stands on both sides had been removed. Everyone stood in the corridor on the second floor to watch. After Luo Feng sat down, he closed his eyes and quietly waited for his opponent.


    He will personally prove that he is more powerful than Li Yefeng.


    Everyone was patient, because there were many big people and powerful forces on the scene, so they did not dare to talk loudly, which made the scene chatter a lot.


    Looking at Luo Feng below, LV Butian had a strange look in his eyes. He was very envious of Luo Feng, who was just his contemporaries. He didn''t have the talent of Luo Feng, so his strength was not strong.


    "Master Lu, what do you think of today''s war?" Next to him, Gao Yunyang, the owner of the Gao family, with an unidentified smile on his face, asked LV Butian.


    Hearing his culture, Lu Butian said faintly: "Li Yefeng is the first master in Nanjiang province. In terms of fame, he is louder than Luo Feng and can''t be underestimated; But Luo Feng''s strength, I think people in Hunan Province are very aware of, today''s World War I, basically no suspense


    When Gao Yunyang heard the speech, he had a calm smile on his face and burst out: "is Master Lu so optimistic about Luo Feng? Although I also believe in Luo Feng''s strength, I don''t think this first master from Nanjiang province should have no chance of winning. Master Wen, what do you say?"


    Sitting on the other side, Wen Xuefeng glanced at him and said calmly, "I''m optimistic about Li Yefeng."


    "Oh?" Gao Yunyang is a little surprised. In fact, his heart is also biased towards Luo Feng. No matter what, in terms of identity, Luo Feng represents their Huxiang province. Of course, he does not want Luo Feng to lose.


    But Wen Xuefeng said that he was optimistic about Li Yefeng.


    Hearing the speech, LV Butian looked slightly aside and said sarcastically, "master Wen, is this elbow turning out? Luo Feng represents our Hunan Province. "


    "People should pay attention to facts. I''m just telling the truth. How can I be labeled like this? Yes? It''s a white eyed wolf to express different opinions? " Wen Xuefeng''s face is also full of provocation. Among them, no one is afraid of anyone.


    To give each other face, all depends on the mood! If you have the ability, you can turn your face directly, and you will not contact with each other in the future!


    "Hum." LV Butian was too lazy to say anything more, and turned to look at Luo Feng below.


    Gao Yunyang looked at Wen Xuefeng with a smile and asked, "I don''t know where the saying of master Wen comes from? Is there any basis? "


    Wen Xuefeng glanced at him and said, "there is no basis. It''s just an intuition."


    Gao Yunyang sneered coldly from the bottom of his heart and remained calm on his face. He said, "well, that''s a pity. In fact, I think Luo Feng has a good chance of winning. I don''t know if the two owners are interested in gambling?"


    Lu Butian sniffed and said, "master Gao, you''ve moved the shopping mall to use it here?"


    "Are you interested in gambling Gao Yunyang asked with a smile.


    "How to bet?" Wen Xuefeng asked.


    "Bet on the winner." Gao Yunyang said: "it''s simple and rude. You two should have no opinions, right?"


    When Wen Xuefeng heard the speech, he suddenly realized that the reason why Lao Yinbi had just asked was to see if he had different opinions. Only in this way could he carry out the following topic traction.


    If all three people think that Luo Feng can win, the gamble will be boring.


    It happens that if he has different opinions, the gamble will be interesting.


    "Yes." However, since Gao Yunyang wants to play, he doesn''t have any opinions. Just accompany him after all.


    If he doesn''t play, it seems that the head of the Wen family is too stingy.


    "One hundred million." Gao Yunyang said: "with the strength of our three families, it''s not difficult for one person to come up with 100 million yuan, which is just right."


    "Yes."


    "All right."


    Lu Butian and Wen Xuefeng nodded in response, while Gao Yunyang said with a smile, "master Wen, which do you bet?"


    "Li Yefeng wins." Wen Xuefeng said calmly.


    "It''s Luo Feng that Lv''s master gambles on, isn''t it?" Gao Yunyang looks at LV Butian.


    "Well."


    Gao Yunyang said with a smile: "I also bet that Luo Feng will win. Master Wen, you are under great pressure. In fact, Li Yefeng is really unlikely to be Luo Feng''s opponent."


    His smile is meaningful. He knows a little more about the Luo family. He believes that Luo Feng will not lose. Luo Feng is the son of that man. If there is no chance of winning, who will let him fight Li Yefeng?


    In his opinion, it is extremely stupid for Wen Xuefeng to bet on Li Yefeng only by intuition.


    Of course, Wen Xuefeng doesn''t know what Gao Yunyang thinks.


    As the appointed time approached, people''s mood gradually began to stir up.


    "What''s the matter with Li Yefeng? He didn''t show up at what time. Look at Luo Shao. He came here early to wait!"


    "Bang, I don''t think he dares to come today. I heard that he didn''t dare to fight before. It was Luo Shao who forced him to fight


    "A coward, if you dare to let us go in vain, this will not be the end of the matter!"


    ¡°...¡±


    One after another, there was a lot of accusations, as if Li Yefeng had committed some heinous crime without coming. As one of the parties, Luo Feng was calm, but they were impatient.


    It''s three o''clock, but Li Yefeng still doesn''t appear. Someone looks gloomy and says sarcastically, "when the time comes, he doesn''t show up. I don''t think he dares to come. Let''s go."


    "Ha ha, it''s really boring. I didn''t expect that the first master of Nanjiang province was a turtle with a shrunken head. Does Nanjiang province still have a face?"


    "It''s a waste of our time, damn the boy!"


    Although they didn''t come all the way here, many people came across several cities just to watch the war.


    It turned out to be nothing.


    Da, Da.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared at the door, and everyone looked sideways and saw the old and the young.


    It''s Li Yefeng and Tang Rumo.


    "Coming?" Some people do not know Li Yefeng, so the tone is full of uncertainty.


    "Are you Li Yefeng?" In the corridor on the second floor, someone looked down at Li Yefeng with his hands around his chest.


    Li Yefeng slowly looked up and said, "yes."


    That person immediately look sneer matchless: "you big shelf, let so many people wait for you."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, his face remained unchanged, but his tone was ironic: "it''s none of my business? I invited you here? Did I keep you waiting? Where do you come from? Who gave you the power and qualifications? "


    The man''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "those who don''t know how to die, dare to be so arrogant when they are late, and you will know how to die later!"


    "A lot of rubbish." Li Yefeng glanced at him indifferently, then took back his sight and looked directly at Luo Feng in the field.


    The man saw that Li Yefeng ignored him directly. He was so angry that he had to fight with Li Yefeng. It was his companion who held him down and told him not to be impulsive.


    "Is He Li Yefeng..." Gao Yunyang looks surprised. He looks at Li Yefeng and feels that the boy is ordinary. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    Wen Xuefeng, on the other hand, was indifferent and didn''t care about the winning or losing bets between them. It was only 100 million yuan.


    It''s not much to win or lose.


    LV Butian looks a little gloomy. It''s this bastard who breaks into his LV family and takes away the old bastard Hu Lifang. Gun fairy is because he left their LV family.


    As a result, the Lu family lost the powerful support of gun fairy, and the killing in his heart was extremely powerful!


    "Little bastard, Luo Feng will surely kill you later. Just wait till you die!" Lu Butian was indifferent and didn''t show his killing heart.


    At this time, Luo Feng probably also felt Li Yefeng''s sight, so he slowly opened his blue eyes.


    "I thought you didn''t dare come." Luo Feng looks calm, tone indifferent said.


    If he doesn''t dare to come, he can''t prove that his strength is far above Li Yefeng.


    "What dare you do?" Li Yefeng smiles dumbly. He really doesn''t know where Luo Feng has the courage to say this. Isn''t it true that all the six ghosts in Nanku are at Luo''s house? Why is Luo Feng still fighting against himself with such arrogant attitude?


    Do the six ghosts in Nanku want to pit Luofeng? Or do you want to be completely antagonistic to the Luo family, leaving no room for maneuver?


    "Now that you''re here, sign a life and death certificate." Luo Feng said, his housekeeper came out from one side of the lounge, holding two copies of life and death.


    There was an uproar among the people upstairs!


    Is this a fight of life and death?


    Does Luo Feng want to kill Li Yefeng from Nanjiang province?


    "The state of life and death..." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought it was just a duel. Unexpectedly, it was a battle of life and death.


    What stimulation did Luo Feng get?


    "No sign?" Luo Feng gave a cold smile. He didn''t even have the courage. Why did the six ghosts in Nanku say that he was not as timid as this?


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "do you want to kill me?"


    "The challenge arena is divided into life and death. If you are afraid of death, just admit defeat. Don''t talk like a girl." Luo Feng sneered.


    "Yes, if you don''t dare to sign, just give up and go back to your Nanjiang province!"


    "You''d better surrender and give up if you''re afraid of death, or you won''t know how to die later."


    The sound of laughter came from the stands. Li Yefeng turned a deaf ear and signed his name directly.


    He did not sign, is to leave the way for the Luo family, but, the Luo family does not seem to appreciate.


    Since Luo Feng is determined to kill him, he can''t fight with Luo Feng with any kind heart.


    See he signed the life and death, Luo Feng this just ferocious smile, revealed moriran''s killing intention: "boy, calculate you have a little courage, but, your doomsday also arrived."


    Li Yefeng came to him and looked at the ferocious Luo Feng. He narrowed his eyes: "do I have a grudge with you? Just want to kill me? "


    Luo Feng heard the speech and said: "there is no direct hatred, but you humiliate me indirectly. Since my debut, no one has ever said that I am inferior to anyone. Your appearance has destroyed my perfect life! This is your sin


    Li Yefeng is speechless. Luo Feng cares so much about such useless things?


    "It looks like you''re afraid of defeat." Li Yefeng smiles faintly.


    Luo Feng heard the speech and said: "ridiculous, I''m not afraid of defeat. I just can''t be defeated by your contemporaries!"


    Whew!


    Luo Feng''s figure flashed and turned into a remnant of lightning!

 Chapter 306

    Luo Feng simply decisive, instant is to start, without any hesitation and hesitation, hand is full!


    Li Yefeng sees him go all out directly, the facial expression slightly one coagulates, immediately also hand to meet!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s figure was shaken back a few meters after they hit each other. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. No wonder Old Tang said that Luo Feng was the talent of Tianzong. At this age, if he could have such strength, he could really be called the talent of Tianzong.


    Luo Feng is also back two steps by the anti earthquake, see Li Yefeng by his boxing, his eyes have a stronger sense of self-confidence, who said he is not as good as Li Yefeng? His first punch suppressed the first master from Nanjiang province!


    "Come again!" Luo Feng''s fighting spirit is high, and his fighting spirit is extremely high. In a moment, his figure is flashing rapidly, turning into a series of extremely fast shadows, and his fists are constantly attacking!


    There was a loud bang, and the air was rubbing violently under his fist!


    Li Yefeng''s face is quiet, facing the attack head on! He didn''t have the slightest delay, accurately blocked Luo Feng''s every punch Bang sound, constantly sounded!


    As Luo Feng punches, he thinks about the words of gun immortal, Pan Long envoy and six ghosts in Nanku. The words "you are not his opponent" are like the voice of a demon in his heart and constantly reverberate in his mind!


    "I''m not as good as you... Joke! I, Luo Feng, am the strongest person under the seven kings! "


    Boom!


    Luo Feng''s face was covered with green tendons, and a violent fist smashed down. Li Yefeng raised his hand to resist. The ground cracked with a direct click, and the terrible debris flew up. It was a huge impact.


    "I''m better than you!" Luo Feng gave a violent drink, fists and feet, and exerted all his strength on Li Yefeng. The roaring wind made a sound of hunting in the field!


    Bang!


    There was a strong dull sound. Li Yefeng shot backward. With a roar, Li Yefeng hit the wall, leaving a series of human shaped depressions on the wall. This blow, this collision, was absolutely terrible.


    Luo Feng, full of the spirit of killing, raises his feet to Li Yefeng, who slowly slides down from the wall.


    At this time, people in the stands were already shocked.


    Everyone''s heart is excited, their heart, beat faster!


    This is the peak of the youth generation in Huxiang province!


    This is the prestige of the strongest man under the new generation of seven kings!


    "It''s too strong. Is that master Luo Feng''s strength?"


    "I can''t reach the level of master Luo in my whole life. Alas --"


    "I''m afraid Li Yefeng is going to die. Master Luo Feng''s strength is so strong that it''s beyond his expectation."


    ¡°...¡±


    Many people talk about it, but most of them look happy, because Luo Feng represents Huxiang province. Once Li Yefeng is defeated, it means that the martial arts of Huxiang province is much better than that of Nanjiang province!


    "Ha ha, master Wen, it seems that you can''t keep your 100 million yuan today." Gao Yunyang looks at the situation below, and his eyes are filled with joy. The stronger Luo Feng is, the happier he is. After all, Luo Feng''s strength is related to their martial arts appearance in Hunan Province.


    Defeat Li Yefeng, the first master of Nanjiang Province, which proves that Huxiang province has completely surpassed Nanjiang province!


    This is also a great celebration for the major forces in Hunan Province.


    Wen Xuefeng is a calm attitude of honor and disgrace. What if he wins or loses? A hundred million can''t hurt a muscle, can''t move a bone.


    Face?


    What''s wrong with that? Li Yefeng lost. It''s not the Wen family who lost. It''s Nanjiang Province, which has nothing to do with the Wen family.


    "It''s just a hundred million. If the master of Gao wants it, take it." Wen Xuefeng said lightly.


    Gao Yunyang said with a smile: "master Wen is rich."


    Lu Butian gave a cold smile: "Li Yefeng is not very good either. He was beaten by Luo Feng without fighting back. Thanks to my expectation for him, I didn''t expect that he was up to this standard. It''s really disappointing."


    "Yes, I thought the first master of Nanjiang province was so powerful. Today, I was really disappointed. I thought it would be a fierce duel at least, but I didn''t expect it would be such a one-sided situation." Gao Yunyang also expressed his emotion.


    This is not what he said on purpose, but what he thought. He believed that Luo Feng would not lose. After all, Luo Feng was the son of that man. He taught him by himself. How could he lose to the first master of Nanjiang province who didn''t know where to take the lead.


    Gao Yunyang looks at Tang Rumo, the "gun Fairy" below. He wants to see if Tang Rumo will save people. After all, it''s a battle of life and death. If the gun fairy doesn''t show up to save people, no one can stop him.


    However, when he saw the expression of Tang Ru Mo, he was stunned!


    Because, on Tang Ru Mo''s face, did not see the slightest worry and panic! But as calm as water.


    "What''s the matter... Isn''t he worried about Li Yefeng''s death at all? They signed a life and death certificate... "


    Gao Yunyang frowned slightly, and his heart suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness.


    Li Yefeng has a strong sense of pain behind him. Looking at Luo Feng, he has a faint smile on his face. Luo Feng is really interesting. The strength of this fist is very strong. Even if they are secretly mobile, Luo Feng''s strength is enough to be a branch leader.


    This Luo Feng''s strength, but also most of the secret mobile team leader above, this is extremely rare.


    Except for some individuals, most of their secret mobile sub captains are over 30 years old, and even most of them are over 33 years old.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng stepped on his feet and catapulted out. Luo Feng was shocked by his reaction. It seems that he didn''t expect Li Yefeng to take the initiative to attack him!


    Did he not suffer any damage from the attack just now? Luo Feng can''t believe it. It''s impossible! He doesn''t believe it!


    Although Li Yefeng''s counterattack made him feel a little surprised, he still made a bold fist to shake it!


    The violent fists kept pounding and banging, echoing in the gymnasium. People saw that Li Yefeng was retreating all the time. It seemed that he could not stop Luo Feng''s fists, and he was constantly retreating!


    Luo Feng is more courageous in the war, and his murderous spirit is strong to the extreme. His fists and shadows come out of him. He looks ferocious and crazy!


    He has to defeat Li Yefeng. He has to let the first master from Nanjiang province lose. He has to prove to the six ghosts in Nanku that he is far better than Li Yefeng!


    All of a sudden, Luo Feng''s long legs hit him. Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed. He raised his arms to block him. With a slap, Li Yefeng flew backwards. Luo Feng''s eyes were cold, but he grabbed his arm and pulled him hard!


    Bang!


    With a violent fist, he smashed Li Yefeng in the face!


    Luo Feng''s fist is enough to make Li Yefeng have a concussion, but in the next moment, Luo Feng feels something wrong!


    Pop.


    His blow was blocked by a powerful hand.


    "I can''t play with you any more."


    Luo Feng''s ear, sounded Li Yefeng''s cold voice, but the words, but let him some difficult to accept.


    Play?


    This Li Yefeng is playing with himself?


    Luo Feng''s face suddenly turned into a raging flame: "play? How dare you say you''re playing with me?! How could it be... "Before the words were heard, Luo Feng felt that his arm was clamped by a steel vise, and the whole person rose in the air! Go straight to the wall!


    Luo Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t escape! This... How can it be!!!


    Bang!!!


    A deafening voice trembled, and everyone''s heart was like being hit by a hammer, and their breathing stopped suddenly!


    "Poof --" Luo Feng, who was directly picked up by Li Yefeng and smashed on the wall, spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes turned up and seemed to faint.


    "How can it be?" People were shocked, their eyes were filled with incredible meaning, this sudden role change, let them unexpected!


    Bang! Li Yefeng directly threw Luo Feng out and hit the ground with a bang. With a click, the ground cracked and Luo Feng coughed and vomited blood again!


    Everyone looked shocked, and they all took a cold breath!


    "It''s impossible!" Gao Yunyang, the confident head of the Gao family, saw that the situation was rapidly reversed, and his face turned pale. Why did he become like this?


    Isn''t Luo Feng always in the upper hand? Didn''t Luo Feng suppress Li Yefeng?


    Luo Feng stood up slowly. His body was shaking. The intense pain stimulated every cell in his body. He raised his head difficultly. There was a confused color in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand, he was confused.


    Why does... Change?


    Mingming, he just beat Li Yefeng!


    Is it true that, as Li Yefeng said, he has been playing with himself?


    So, from the beginning to the end, he is like a clown. Is he the one who was teased?


    The proud young master of the Luo family was hit by the first blow in his life.


    However, this blow may directly destroy his life.


    "No, I don''t believe it! I''ve just suppressed you. I''m better than you


    Luo Feng not willing to roar, immediately turned into a shadow, continue to fight against Li Yefeng!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Li Yefeng calmly looked at him, sighed and shook his head. In a moment, he shot straight out!


    Bang!


    Luo Feng''s face was centered by him, and his body flew backward. Li Yefeng, like Luo Feng just now, grabbed his arm and pulled him back!


    "Life and death, but you proposed to sign it." Li Yefeng''s tone was extremely indifferent. Immediately, he hit him on the chest!


    Click.


    The sound of bone fracture, Luo Feng face red, blood gushing out!


    Upstairs, people speechless, face dull, heart crazy tremble!


    The reversal of the war came so suddenly that they could not understand why Luo Feng, who had just gained the upper hand, was suddenly crushed!


    "Enough! You''ve won. It''s time to stop! "


    Just when Li Yefeng was going to give another blow to break Luo Feng''s chest, a cold cheering rang out!


    Li Yefeng looks up at the speaker.


    It''s Gao Yunyang, the leader of the Gao family!

 Chapter 307

    Gao Yunyang suddenly drinks violently, which makes everyone stunned, including Li Yefeng, who is preparing to kill. His hand stops in front of Luo Feng''s chest.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Gao Yunyang upstairs and asked, "who are you?"


    "The owner of the Gao family, Gao Yunyang." Gao Yunyang''s heart is full of anger. The moment Luo Feng is crushed, he has already lost 100 million yuan. When Luo Feng had the upper hand before, of course, he didn''t care. Anyway, what he lost is not his money.


    Even, he was in the mood to tease Wen Xuefeng!


    But now, the loser becomes him, which makes him very unhappy. In addition, he knows who Luo Feng''s father is. He can''t watch Luo Feng be killed. He can only be a villain who breaks the rules.


    It is doomed that he will be ridiculed by people from all sides. He is very unhappy, very unhappy!


    And the person who brought him all this unhappiness was Li Yefeng.


    "Our battle is a battle of life and death. What do you mean when you say stop Li Yefeng asked coldly. He didn''t choose to be merciful because he was the head of the Gao family.


    Gao Yunyang, with a gloomy face, said: "you have won this battle. It''s nothing more than seeking a victory or defeat. You don''t have a big hatred of life and death. Why do you have to kill each other? Don''t you think it''s too impulsive to kill him like this? "


    Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He said sarcastically: "you said it like if he would let me live if he crushed me? Or do you think that if I am on the weak side, you will stand up for me at the last moment and let Luo Feng spare my life? "


    Gao Yunyang''s face became very ugly. As the head of the Gao family, he did this kind of violation in front of so many people in Huxiang province. It''s really embarrassing!


    "You don''t have to say that some of them are not. Gun fairy is at the scene. If you really encounter a desperate situation, gun fairy will definitely stop you. Now I just do what you will do."


    "That''s ridiculous." Li Yefeng directly grabbed Luo Feng''s neck and said coldly, "I need a gun fairy to rescue me?"


    Holding Luo Feng''s hand, he directly increases his strength and lifts Luo Feng up. Gao Yunyang''s face suddenly changes!


    "No! No! Stop it


    Li Yefeng said coldly: "how can you see that I need to be rescued by gun fairy?"


    Tang Rumo stood at the door, leaning against the door, with a faint smile on his lips, to rescue him? He never thought that, let alone Li Yefeng''s strength far exceeds Luo Feng, even if Li Yefeng is not as good as Luo Feng.


    He can''t help. The stronger people are, the more self-esteem they have. They won''t feel lucky and grateful to be helped to survive by outsiders!


    Does Gao Yunyang think everyone is him?


    Tang Ru Mo sneered and shook his head. He was even too lazy to argue.


    "Presumptuous! Let go of master Luo


    "Li Yefeng, it''s enough to win. Don''t give yourself a dead end!"


    "If you want to go back to Nanjiang Province, you''d better let master Luo go at once!"


    The people from all the cities also began to scold, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation, as if the people defeated by Li Yefeng were their own brothers.


    Hypocritical, dirty, disgusting.


    Listening to these people''s so-called reprimand, Li Yefeng only felt a nausea.


    There is a big river and lake in China, and this big river and lake, because more than 20 provinces are divided into more than 20 big and small rivers and lakes.


    At present, people from all walks of life in Hunan Province have shown their unity beyond the ordinary.


    They are united to attack Li Yefeng and threaten him to release Luo Feng!


    an aroused public is difficult to tackle.


    Rao is Li Yefeng. He is not afraid of these experts in Hunan Province, but he has to consider the Lin family.


    Tang Rumo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his palm could not help holding the long gun wrapped in coarse cloth. He knew that Li Yefeng''s actions would determine whether these experts in Hunan Province would be enraged.


    Once Li Yefeng kills Luo Feng, they are bound to be extremely angry. Everyone will do it. He has to be careful in the face of such a large number of experts!


    "You are all threatening me?" Li Yefeng raised his head and swept the countless people indifferently.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just good advice. It''s for your consideration. You don''t want to offend the whole province, do you? Otherwise, your life will become extremely dark, even if you return to Nanjiang Province, you will not get rid of this kind of dark. " Someone spoke calmly, as if thinking about Li Yefeng.


    "Threaten me, are you worthy?" However, to everyone''s surprise, Li Yefeng didn''t soften up. Instead, his eyes coldly smashed Luo Feng on the ground. With a bang, the ground burst open. Luo Feng was in a complete coma. Even if he suffered such a heavy blow, he didn''t wake up.


    People look startled, have a voice scold!


    "Stop it


    "Li Yefeng!"


    "Do you want to die? Want to provoke all of us? "


    Li Yefeng raised his foot and stepped on Luo Feng''s head. With a bang, Luo Feng''s head sank into the ground!


    People are scared to see, Luo Feng, really alive?


    In the face of Li Yefeng''s violent attack, Luo Feng, how many breath?


    "Don''t you dare to come down and fight with me? You don''t seem to have as much confidence in your hands as you do in your mouth? "


    Li Yefeng glanced at the crowd and laughed sarcastically: "master Gao, if you want to save him, you can come down to play with me while he is still alive? I''ve tried two moves with me. If you can stand my two hands, I''ll let Luo Feng go. Do you have the courage? "


    Gao Yunyang''s face is black and blue. How can he be influenced by Li Yefeng? I''m kidding. He''s an ordinary businessman who only makes money. He goes to the gym every day to keep fit. Can his physical fitness compare with those people in the Jianghu?


    It''s better to commit suicide by Li Yefeng!


    "If you don''t let people go, you will be responsible for the consequences." Gao Yunyang''s cold way.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "look, you people, that is to say, your mouth moves. It seems that none of you is willing. So, you''d better shut up and don''t threaten me. You don''t deserve it."


    Click!


    With that, Li Yefeng raised his foot and broke Luo Feng''s arm. Everyone''s heart jumped wildly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly puffed!


    Li Yefeng''s arrogance is beyond their imagination. Even if so many of them denounce him, he is not afraid of offending them. Is he really not afraid of offending them?


    "Joke, do you dare to bully people in Huxiang province because this is your territory? Do you think there will be no one in Nanjiang province? " Just as the atmosphere became rigid, a voice came from the door, and then several figures came in.


    The leader is Longyan who came from southeast province at the request of Li Yefeng.


    The reason why Long Yan is here now is that he went back to Nanjiang province.


    All the experts in Huxiang province changed their faces when they heard the news. They all looked at the people who had been there before, and immediately someone yelled, "who are you, who dare to say that?"


    "No.15 in Nanjiang master list, Longyan!" Long Yan coldly looks at the person who interrogates.


    I saw a middle-aged man standing beside him like an iron tower. He said coldly, "Wang chonglei is the 13th best expert in Nanjiang province."


    Another looks very young man light way: "Nanjiang province expert list ninth, white deer sail."


    Another middle-aged man in a vest said in a deep voice: "Qin Shenggang is the seventh best player in Nanjiang province."


    There is also an old man who looks like a fairyland. His beard is long and slippery. He is slightly bent and says in a soft voice: "baijinghe is the second best expert in Nanjiang province."


    The old man said, stroking his own long beard, and asked with a smile, "I''ll wait for you to represent the rivers and lakes of Nanjiang province. You posterity of Huxiang Province, are you the first master to bully me?"


    Many experts in Hunan Province look pale. When these people put their names in the newspaper one by one, they have been shocked!


    Four of the top ten in Nanjiang province appeared in Huxiang province!


    What the hell is going on?


    A wave of terror was suppressed, even if it was Lu Butian, Gao Yunyang and Wen Xuefeng, the owners of the LV family, they all looked at Bai Jinghe and others with a dignified look, and their heart beat faster and faster.


    Why do these experts come here?


    Things, it seems that some unusual! The three masters looked at each other, and they all saw a deep dignified color from each other''s eyes. It was obvious that they all wanted to go together.


    "The white eldest brother''s house comes, how also does not inform ahead of time, we have not even prepared." Wen Xuefeng seems to know Bai Jinghe, and he is the first to speak, very polite.


    Bai glanced up at Wen Xuefeng with a sarcastic look: "if I don''t come here all of a sudden, where can I see such a big play? You are very powerful in Huxiang Province, and you bully me in Nanjiang province?"


    Qin Shenggang, No.7 in Nanjiang''s expert list, sneered: "you bastards, who are killed by heaven, are so bad for Li Yefeng, who is No.1 in Nanjiang''s expert list, because of many people bullying me? Do you want me to practice with you one by one? "


    "What Mr. Qin said, we absolutely didn''t mean that." Gao Yunyang changed his tough attitude towards Li Yefeng and said politely.


    "Bah, do you think we are all deaf? How did you force Li Yefeng just now? We all heard that! " Qin Shenggang disdains the way, this kind of false sheepskin wolf, should cramp skin, and then hang him up hard to beat!


    Gao Yunyang''s face is particularly embarrassed. There are no people on the top of the list to sit down, so the situation is somewhat passive. If there are people on the top of the list here, they don''t need this attitude to deal with it.


    Suddenly, Bai Lao and others look a coagulation! They all showed a solemn look of vigilance!


    "You friends from Nanjiang province come all the way here. If you don''t watch well, what''s the purpose of bullying the three masters of Huxiang province? Bai Lao, you''re old. It''s not suitable for you to take these young people to do this kind of thing, is it


    Bai laowen, looking at a window, said sarcastically, "we are all here. Don''t you plan to show up? If you don''t come out again, do you believe that Li Yefeng will really kill your son Luo Feng? "

 Chapter 308

    The words from Baijing river mouth make the whole stadium fall into strange silence.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement


    Poison King''s son... Luo Feng?


    Luo Feng is... The son of poison king?


    What''s going on


    Isn''t Luo Feng the eldest young master of the Luo family, the son of the owner of the Luo family? How did you suddenly become the son of the poison king?


    People in Xiangsha city are shocked. The truth is that they are rubbing their faces on the ground. What''s the matter?


    Lu Butian''s face was stunned. Wen Xuefeng was no better. Bai Jinghe said, "is Luo Feng the son of the king of poison?"? This is too much bullshit. Luo Feng is the son of the owner of the Luo family


    Suddenly, the expressions on both faces were frozen.


    Because they think of a possibility at the same time, and this possibility makes them have an indescribable fear, which is intended to spread from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gao Yunyang frowned slightly. He was very surprised that he was an insider. Therefore, even if this matter was announced, he was not shocked at all. It was just that the identity of the poison king would be disclosed on such an occasion. He was really a bit unpredictable.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t know how long Yan brought the experts of Nanjiang province. But the fact Bai Jinghe said also startled him. The Luo Feng he stepped on, the young and old of Luo family, was the son of the poison king?


    What''s the matter with the owner of the Luo family?


    His brain turned quickly, and in an instant, he understood the problem.


    The poison king and the owner of the Luo family are just one person!


    Only in this way can we explain why Luo Feng, the son of the poison king, is respected by everyone in the Luo family as a young master!


    A figure came out from the corner of the second floor.


    It was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He had white hair, no black hair, and his face was rather old. People didn''t know the true face of the poison king. People present, even LV Butian and Wen Xuefeng, had never seen the poison king himself.


    In recent decades, the true face of the drug king has been a mystery, a mystery that makes all people in Xiangsha curious about.


    When the answer is solved, they have to admit that they are shocked.


    "Old man, it''s interesting to uncover my identity in front of so many people?" The white haired man stared at Bai Jinghe and other experts in Nanjiang province.


    Bai Lao''s eyes were quiet, and he looked at him calmly and said, "what did you do? You know it. We only know it until today. Poison king. Before that, the rivers and lakes in Nanjiang province and Huxiang province didn''t break the river. But you poison King crossed the border. You don''t need me to tell you what you did in detail?"


    Lu Butian restrained his inner shock. He looked at the king of poison and said in a deep voice: "unexpectedly, Lord Luo, you are the king of poison. It''s really unexpected for someone Lu."


    "I''m sorry, Master Lu. After all, you''re a drug user. If you make your identity public, you''ll inevitably have countless troubles. It''s really helpless to hide from you all these years."


    Lu Bu snorted coldly, but he didn''t keep pestering about this issue. In fact, there was nothing to be angry about.


    What makes them feel scared is that the Luo family and the google Gang, the first and second forces in Hunan Province, are controlled by the same person.


    This fact makes their backs cool.


    No wonder there are always rumors that the google gang has an ambiguous relationship with the Luo family. The google gang has always been friendly to the Luo family. The king of poison himself ordered the google Gang to be close to the Luo family.


    The Lord of the Luo family is the poison king, and the poison king is the Lord of the Luo family. Naturally, the two forces in his hands want to be close to each other. How can they be hostile?


    Just these years, no one can think of this.


    If you are bold enough, you may not be able to guess. It''s a pity


    Poison king didn''t pay attention to Bai Jinghe and others, but first looked at Li Yefeng and said faintly: "Li Yefeng, can you take your feet away from my son''s head?"


    Li Yefeng stares at the poison king, but he doesn''t move his feet at the first time.


    Poison king didn''t worry. He just quietly looked down the corridor on the second floor and looked at Li Yefeng calmly.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng is too fake, and then kicks Luo Feng to fly directly. The fainted Luo Feng flies up from the first floor and directly hits the poison king!


    The poison King calmly raised his hand, and with a sound of PA, he steadily caught Luo Feng who was in a coma.


    He took Luo Feng and looked at his bruised son. He sighed and was disappointed. Then he threw Luo Feng aside.


    When they heard the sound, their hearts trembled slightly.


    Although they had no injustice or hatred against the king, they were still afraid when they saw him with their own eyes.


    After all, it''s a murderous existence.


    "Everyone, have you seen enough of the play? Should the people who should leave now?" The poison King opened his mouth indifferently, and directly ordered his guests to leave. Although this was not his territory, no one dared to disobey him when he opened his mouth.


    It is said that the six ghosts in Nanku are the first experts in Hunan Province, which is based on the fact that the poison king does not do anything. Otherwise, no matter how strong their hard power is, the six ghosts in Nanku will not be able to withstand the poison King''s petty plan.


    Clattering crowd restless, they dare not have a moment to stay, only LV Butian and others dare to stay in place!


    In their position, there is no need to be afraid of the threat of the poison king. If they die in the hands of the poison king, the poison king will surely suffer, because once they die, the whole Xiangsha city will be in chaos.


    Naturally, the king of drugs didn''t mean to expel LV Butian. After those people in the river and lake and the powerful people in other cities left, Bai Jinghe said with a sarcastic smile: "the first time you dismiss these people in the river and lake, king of drugs, since you dare to do it, why are you afraid that people in the world will know what you do?"


    Poison King light way: "Bai Jinghe, I respect you, elder I two years, but don''t mean you can destroy my reputation at will."


    "I ruin your reputation? How did Li Tiannan, the dragon of Nujiang River, die? Don''t tell me you don''t know! "


    Bai Jinghe had a sneer on his face. The people behind him, after he finished, were all cold and murderous. They burst out from their bodies!


    Longyan came to Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Yan said: "Captain, these seniors are collecting debts for Li Tiannan. You should know that Li Tiannan is from Nanjiang Province, right?"


    Li Yefeng was so calm that he nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    Long Yan said: "master Bai doesn''t know where to get the exact information. Before Li Tiannan disappeared, he had a fight with the king of drugs. The king of drugs was the last person who met Li Tiannan. According to their information, Li Tiannan was suspected to have been killed by the king of drugs."


    Li Yefeng said quietly: "is Li Tiannan confirmed dead?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just an ordinary elite player. How can I have access to these things? I''m not qualified to contact the files of the black dragon in Nujiang River. "


    Li Yefeng nodded, but his heart was slightly tight. Li Tiannan, is he really dead? No one will doubt the poison King''s poison skill. If Li Tiannan is really poisoned, I''m afraid he will be disabled.


    "Bai Jinghe, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know whether the black dragon in Nujiang River is dead or not. I don''t know anything about these things. If you want to throw the pot on me, I won''t admit it." Poison King coldly looking at white old people, looking very calm.


    "I don''t care whether you recognize it or not. Today we are all here for Li Tiannan''s sake. Dare you say that you haven''t dealt with Li Tiannan? Aren''t you some people''s running dog? "


    The poison King''s eyes were cold, and Li Yefeng clearly felt that the poison king had just killed him in a moment.


    At the moment when the phrase "some people''s running dog" appeared, he wanted to kill Bai Lao!


    The poison king said coldly, "what if you have a hand? What if you''ve been poisoned? Is it because of me that he disappeared


    "Nonsense, you are the last one to attack him, not who you are!" White Deer sail that looks delicate face, but at the moment it is the emergence of a sharp killing.


    It seems that his intention to kill the poison king is extremely strong!


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s just your conjecture!" The poison King''s face was indifferent, and he was very angry, as if he had been wronged, at least on the surface. As for what happened, only he knew.


    Li Yefeng hears the quarrel between the two sides. In fact, from the reaction of the poison king and his intention to kill him, he has determined that Li Tiannan''s disappearance is closely related to the poison king.


    But Li Tiannan seems to have many friends in the world. Even after he is suspected to be dead, some friends are willing to fight for justice for his affairs. This is a kind of personality charm.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t have enough evidence to prove that Li Tiannan is his father, but whether it is or not, Li Tiannan is an extraordinary character.


    "Spear fairy, would you like to help me to take down the poison king?" Bai Jinghe suddenly looks at Tang JUMO. He doesn''t ask Li Yefeng, because in his opinion, Li Yefeng is such a young man and has a long way to go.


    If there is a conflict with the poison king here, it will be a huge loss for Nanjiang province!


    Tang Rumo pondered for a moment, but did not refuse for the first time. Li Tiannan, the "black dragon of Nu River", has been missing for more than ten years, but no one in the world has seen his body, so naturally no one is willing to admit that he is dead.


    He has heard about this young man for a long time. He is worthy of being a ghost hero.


    Strength, beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    However, he has no friendship with Li Tiannan. They haven''t even met each other. For Li Tiannan''s sake, he can''t stand his ground.


    "I won''t do it. I have no position." Tang Rumo still refused. The poison king himself was not strong, but his skill of poison was very troublesome.


    Bai Lao is a little lost,


    Qin Shenggang was a bit reluctant and said: "master gun fairy, we are willing to pay money or offer human feelings and conditions. Open your mouth as long as we have them!"


    If gun fairy joined them, it would not be a problem to take down poison king.


    Otherwise, their lineup is still a bit of a mystery,


    Among them, only Bai Lao''s strength is close to that of the most powerful.


    But the king of poison was granted the supreme power by virtue of his skill of poison. They were not strong enough.


    Tang Rumo still shook his head and said: "today, the matter of someone in Tang Dynasty has been solved. Now it''s your personal dispute with the poison king. Let''s not participate. Xiao Li, let''s go."


    When Bai Lao heard the words, he became indifferent and got up. He said, "in this case, we can''t force ourselves. Sheng Gang, Lu Fan and Chong Lei, take this old poison!"


    Shua Shua! White old lead, four people kill to poison king at the same time!


    In the face of the four men''s hands, the poison king was not in a panic, but there was a cold intention to kill in his eyes!


    "If you are not satisfied with the explanation given to you and insist on fighting me, then I will help you!"


    Bang! Bang!


    The figure of the poison king suddenly twinkled, much faster than Bai Lao!


    Li Yefeng''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said in a soft voice: "the strength of the poison king is much stronger than expected!"


    Long Yan was stunned and said: "no, it doesn''t mean that the hard power of the poison king is very poor... It seems that it''s not bad either..."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes twinkle slightly. He is hesitating whether or not to do it. Li Tiannan is his father in all probability. Now, his own father, I don''t know whether to live or not!


    But on the poison King''s body, as if has his father''s clue!


    Tang Rumo came to Li Yefeng and asked, "why, do you want to stay here and win by surprise?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head. Tang Rumo narrowed his eyes and said, "I advise you not to get involved in the matter of the black dragon of Nujiang River. His business..."


    Li Yefeng looked slightly and asked, "how? What''s wrong with Li Tiannan? "


    "Ha ha, listen to the old man''s advice, don''t get involved. Li Tiannan can''t protect himself, let alone you who are far from his opponent."


    Then he patted Li Yefeng on the shoulder: "if you want to save him, wait until you have enough strength. I don''t think he wants you to intervene in his affairs now."

 Chapter 309

    When Li Yefeng heard what Tang Rumo said, he immediately understood that Tang Rumo had already guessed that he was Li Tiannan''s son.


    Both of them are surnamed Li. Li Yefeng is ready to move. He knows that Li Yefeng has no father or mother. Some things, if you dare to think about them, are just coincidence. There is no doubt about it.


    Bang! Bang!


    Four experts from Nanjiang province attack at the same time, but they can''t hurt the poison king. Bai Lao''s face is a little anxious. The strength of the poison king is far from what the outside world hears!


    Poison King''s hard power is almost able to reach the level of supreme power, but Bai Lao hasn''t entered this level yet!


    "Damn it..."


    Bai Lao couldn''t meet the attack. The poison King attacked him with one palm. Bai Lao was hit immediately, and his whole body flew backward!


    "White old man!"


    "Master Bai!"


    When the other three saw this, they all changed their faces!


    "Distraction? I want to die The king of poison snorted coldly. Immediately, he was as quick as lightning. With a few bangs, Bai Lufan and others also spat blood on the ground.


    The king of poison stood on the corridor fence upstairs. He looked at them with a sneer and said with a light sneer: "you have the strength. How can you challenge me? Think more people can beat me? Or do you really believe the rumors that I''m not strong in hard power? "


    Mr. Bai and others have been defeated. In the past, Li Tiannan, the most powerful man in Nanjiang Province, was the "black dragon of Nujiang River". But over the years, Li Tiannan has not appeared. Many people no longer regard Li Tiannan as the first master in Nanjiang province.


    Until later, Li Yefeng was born!


    Li Yefeng was named the first master of Nanjiang province. The first one to make this sound was Bai Jinghe, the second master of Nanjiang province.


    Nanjiang Province, too need a well deserved first master.


    And this position, only Li Yefeng can be competent.


    Nanjiang Province, where the most powerful people are not in the highest position, is really looked down upon by many people.


    It is widely said that the most powerful people in Huxiang province are the six ghosts in Nanku. Now it seems that the king of drugs does not want to rectify his name. Otherwise, the most powerful people in Huxiang province should be the king of drugs.


    Bai Lao and others look pale. They look full of self mockery. They come all the way to ask for a story. They even want to get some news from the poison king. What happens?


    They were a total failure.


    What a shame!


    "Go away, you will never be able to enter Hunan Province. For the sake of our Chinese compatriots, I won''t kill you, but if you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude! If you dare to step into Hunan Province again, don''t blame me for being cruel to you. Believe me, I can do such a thing! "


    Poison King''s tone does not take any emotion, he said it!


    No next time!


    "Poison King..." Bai Lao clenched his fists, his intention to kill was very strong, but this intention could not help him kill the poison king.


    The king of poison gave them a cold glance, and his eyes were full of contempt. In the eyes of the most powerful, there was only the most powerful!


    Li Yefeng is speechless. The secret maneuver has not been solved yet. For the time being, he can''t use the identity of Li Tiannan''s son to wander in the Jianghu. If he wants to intervene in these things, he must wait until he has solved the secret maneuver.


    "The boy named Li." Just as he and Tang Rumo were ready to leave, the poison king called out to him.


    Li Yefeng body meal, immediately looked at him, calmly asked: "what advice?"


    The tone is not so polite.


    After all, the drug king seems to have something to do with his father''s disappearance.


    "You beat my son badly..." poison King coldly way: "you should give me an account?"


    Tang Ru Mo frowned and said in a cold voice: "poison king, your son asked to sign the life and death certificate. You should be at the scene all the time. Don''t you know the whole process?"


    "Of course, I know that, but Luo Feng is also my son. He was beaten like this. As a Lao Tzu, I can''t leave without saying a word, can I?"


    The corner of the poison King''s mouth, evoke a cold smile, before in the suburbs of that ordinary family, he was the poison king, was a young boy in turn threatened.


    This is a disgrace to him, a disgrace not to be exposed!


    How can this account not be recovered?


    "Poison King..."


    "If he can survive my three punches, I''ll expose the matter with my son like this. If he dies, it''s also his destiny." The king of poison didn''t wait for the Confucianists and Mohists in Tang Dynasty to make a strong and domineering declaration.


    Tone, no doubt! Can''t refuse!


    "You don''t talk about the rules of the world! I''ll fight with you! " Tang Rumo is hot tempered. When he heard this kind of bullshit from the poison king, he immediately blew his hair!


    The king of poison said with a smile, "I''m not interested in fighting with you. If we fight, we''ll tear down the gymnasium. We''ll have to pay a lot of money at that time."


    "Cut the crap!" Tang Rumo almost uncovered the coarse cloth that covered the real body of the long gun. At this time, Li Yefeng said, "Mr. Tang, just follow what the poison king said."


    Tang Ru Mo frowned slightly and said, "there''s no need. This old drug doesn''t obey the rules. We don''t have to tell him the rules."


    Li Yefeng shook his head. Tang JUMO didn''t speak. He immediately stepped aside and said in a loud voice: "OK, be careful yourself. I will stop you immediately when I see something wrong. You don''t have to worry about being killed."


    Li Yefeng smiles from the bottom of his heart. Lao Tang deliberately says that he seems very weak. In this way, the poison king may suffer.


    He raised his head and looked up at the poison King upstairs. He felt the surging and powerful momentum on the other side. With a generous face, he said firmly, "come on!"


    The king of poison looked appreciative and said, "if you don''t say anything else, you are the first young man who dares to accept my three palms. I appreciate your courage."


    "Cut the crap and come as soon as you want!"


    Poison King ha''s smile: "since you can''t wait, come on!"


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the poison king suddenly flashed!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s figure glided back, two deep marks appeared on the ground, and the soles of his shoes were directly polished.


    "Poof --" Li Yefeng spat out a mouthful of blood. Tang JUMO saw this, his face trembled, and he scolded wildly in his heart. Can the poison King''s palm poison your blood? Don''t talk nonsense!


    Don''t you spit a mouthful of ketchup?


    Li Yefeng raised his head difficultly and knelt down with one knee!


    "The first palm..." he was as angry as a gossamer, as if he might fall down at any time. In his state, in fact, he could not resist the second palm of the poison king.


    "Poison king, stop! I''ll take the second hand for him Bai Jinghe climbs up and sees Li Yefeng spitting blood. He is very anxious. This is a good seedling that he had to wait for. He must not lose it in the hands of the poison king!


    "Old man Bai, it''s none of your business here, so you''d better shut up." The king of poison sneers and bears on behalf of Li Yefeng? Joke, his son''s injury, can other people take the place of it?


    Second palm, he will kill Li Yefeng!


    In the eyes of his poison king, the No. 1 expert in Nanjiang province is a dirty fart!


    If you want to reach the summit, this boy is far from it!


    "That''s good. I''m very impressed that you can bear the first palm without dying. You surprised me and surprised me." Poison king looked at one knee kneeling, a pair of may hang up at any time like Li Yefeng, undisguised appreciation.


    "But this second palm is bound to kill you, boy. Don''t fight against people with backgrounds in the next life, otherwise, your fate will be the same as today!"


    Whew!


    The figure of the poison king suddenly disappeared!


    "Poison king! No Bai Lao and others are crying out, their heart is incomparable indignation, Li Yefeng, but they are the new generation of strong Nanjiang province!


    Today, they are going to die in Huxiang Province, which makes them heartache!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s body flies backward, the wall cracks, huge cracks and depressions emerge, and the terrible lines spread around, which shows how terrible the power of the second palm is!


    Li Yefeng vomited blood again, then slowly fell forward.


    "Li Yefeng!" Bai Lao and others all have heartache and indignation on their faces. At the end of the day, they have lost the "black dragon of Nujiang River" in Nanjiang province. Now, they have to lose the "hidden king" Li Yefeng!


    Are they exhausted in the martial arts of Nanjiang province?


    Poison King''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked down at his palm. Just now, how could it seem that there was something wrong with his palm?


    However, looking at the fallen Li Yefeng, he could not say what was strange.


    "Unexpectedly let me out of two moves, this boy, a little evil..." poison King murmured in a low voice, and immediately turned to go back upstairs.


    Bai Lao and others were extremely angry. He stared at the poison king, trembled and gritted his teeth: "poison king, do you know Li Yefeng is hidden..."


    The expression on his face is solidified before the old saying is finished!


    Because he saw the figure lying on the ground and stood up slowly!


    Poison king also felt a faint breath, his face was stunned, immediately he slowly turned around, saw Li Yefeng kneeling on the ground, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and said in horror: "impossible! Are you still alive? "


    Although it looks very embarrassed, but really not dead, still alive! In the view of poison king, it is impossible!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Li Yefeng coughed a few times and the blood dropped from his mouth.


    He said weakly: "still... And the last... One palm..."


    The poison King took a cool breath. He felt that he had seen a ghost. He didn''t keep his hand, let alone a young man. Even if the real supreme power is here, unless there are Dangjian immortal, Fujian immortal and chijiang holy dragon, it''s impossible to resist him without defense!


    It''s the hell!


    "Who the hell are you?" Poison king is not stupid, Li Yefeng can survive, he does not believe that this is a coincidence, in fact, the first Palm does not die has exceeded his expectations!


    Whoosh!


    Poison King kill again, third palm!


    Boom!


    It seems that Li Yefeng, who may fall down and die at any time, suddenly raises his hand to fight with it!


    Two hands collide!


    The ground under Li Yefeng''s feet burst, but he didn''t retreat any more!


    "Three palms... You have a good fight? Next, it''s my turn to give you three palms. " Li Yefeng, whose face is full of blood, raised his head slowly and showed a very creepy smile!

 Chapter 310

    Li Yefeng, who is just dying, is now in a terrible situation. The king of poison is so surprised that his pupils suddenly shrink and he wants to retreat. But Li Yefeng smiles coldly and holds his wrist!


    "Poison king, since it''s so close, why hurry back?"


    With a cold smile, Li Yefeng immediately turned his fist into a shadow and came out with a terrible power!


    Seeing this, the poison King''s face changed dramatically. The power of this fist was mo fan. He had already felt a strong threat. Even he didn''t dare to say that he would take it hard!


    He was so frightened that Li Yefeng could give him a sense of threat. It''s a fable!


    "Extremely presumptuous!" Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the poison king immediately gave a violent drink and hit him with a fist. The two men''s fierce fists collided fiercely and roared. Li Yefeng let go, and the figure of the poison King flew out!


    The two fists collide, and the poison king falls into the downwind and is blown away!


    Seeing this scene, Tang Rumo''s mouth stirred up a smile of indifference, and finally fought back? The acting is so lifelike, can''t the poison King accept it?


    He doesn''t have much interest in laughing at the poison king. Knowing Li Yefeng''s strength, he only thinks that the intelligence of the poison king is really not good.


    Of course, few people in the whole world know that Li Yefeng is the hermit king.


    After the poison king was blasted away, his chest trembled, and his viscera seemed to be squeezed together, which made him feel very painful! He is the king of poisons, the real strongest man in Hunan Province!


    I was shocked by such a young boy!


    "Who the hell are you?" Poison King calmed the body that vibrates for a while, the eyes are full of incredible looking at Li Yefeng, coldly ask a way.


    Li Yefeng looked at the poison king with a smile, and immediately wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It was true that he vomited blood, but the injury was false. The poison King''s three palms were actually blocked by his palms, but the speed of resistance was too fast, and the poison King''s eyes didn''t catch it.


    Although he blocked the three palms, the terrible power still invaded his body through his palms.


    Let his heart by no small impact.


    "This is the first punch." Li Yefeng didn''t respond to him. Instead, he read it indifferently, and then his body twinkled and attacked the poison king again!


    The poison King''s face changed dramatically, and he said angrily: "smelly boy, do you really want to bully me as the poison king?"


    He is also the king of fire and poison. He was forced to such a situation by a hot posterity. It''s ridiculous!


    The king of poison is not willing to show his weakness. He also punches again. He wants to meet Li Yefeng''s fist.


    Bang, the figure of the poison King flies out like a broken kite and smashes on the wall. His whole body is inlaid on the wall and can''t get down. The deep depression makes people feel chilly.


    The blood in the poison King''s mouth kept coming out, his face became very pale, his eyes were weak, and he was completely suppressed, not even suppressed, but a very miserable absolute crush.


    And to achieve this level, it must be the supreme power of China. Is this young man a supreme power?


    "You are... The seven little kings..." the poison king was hanging on the wall. He coughed, and the blood was spitting out from his mouth. There was resentment in his eyes.


    So young, and so terrible strength, only the world-famous new generation of seven Xiao Wang!


    Li Yefeng smiles but does not reply, but looks at his eyes and says: "this is the second fist."


    Then, he walked to the king of poison, and had a punch to return to him.


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!" The poison king was so angry that he came down from the wall and threw something into his mouth!


    "Stinky boy, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Poison King''s skin began to change color, but Li Yefeng stopped. There was something dignified in his eyes!


    Every supremacy has his own card and means to protect his life. Obviously, the poison king used his card. After taking something he didn''t know, his momentum rose to a new height in an instant.


    It seems that it is a kind of medicine to stimulate one''s own potential. For the king of poison, it is not difficult to make this kind of medicine.


    The color of poison King''s skin became a little black, or deepened, as if it had aged in advance.


    "The most powerful, it is not so simple..." Li Yefeng whispered in his heart, and his face was dignified and deep. From the poison king, he felt a terrible momentum.


    "I haven''t used this way to burst out my full strength for many years. Boy, you are the first person to burst out my full strength after Nujiang Canglong. Even if you die, you are proud enough."


    Poison King''s eyes have become a bit terrible, it seems that because of taking this inexplicable stimulant, his character has also undergone some changes.


    The former poison king was domineering and powerful.


    Now the king of poison is cold and evil.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the next moment, the air burst out! The figure of poison King... Disappeared!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, he retreats like lightning, and the figure of poison king just appears in front of him!


    "Death Poison king suddenly drinks, the terror power releases to wave, the peerless fist bursts to kill to attack!


    Li Yefeng looks dignified, the same momentum stronger, raise your hand to fight!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The terrible shadow of the fist constantly flashed, two people''s fists violently hit each other, each fist is like the sound of explosion, deafening!


    Boom!


    The planks on the ground couldn''t bear their impact at all. A large area of the planks cracked and collapsed. They were like crazy demons! There''s no sign of stopping at all!


    Bai Lao and other experts from Nanjiang province all took a breath of cool air. This scene shocked their hearts!


    Li Yefeng was named the first master of Nanjiang province by Bai Lao because he thought he could not survive from the dragon of Fujiang. Before that, he had been paying attention to Li Yefeng!


    But he never thought that Li Yefeng was the hermit king!


    Even so, he did not expect that the strength of the hermit king was so terrible!


    "This is... The supreme power!" Qin Shenggang''s eyes are full of envy. In this life, do they have a chance to ask this realm? What are the conditions for being called the supreme power?


    It seems that even Bai Lao can''t figure out this!


    Tang Rumo was not as shocked as they were. He just held the long gun and was ready to interrupt them at any time, because he could see that they were breaking out. If it went on like this, it would become a battle of life and death. Personally, whether the poison king died or not had nothing to do with him. He didn''t care.


    But in terms of righteousness, he can''t let the king of poison die. Although the king of poison didn''t do it properly, he didn''t deserve to die.


    Li Yefeng''s strength is too clear. How can poison king, who relies on self-made drugs to stimulate his momentum and strength, be Li Yefeng''s opponent?


    Durability is not a level at all!


    "This boy seems to be stronger..." Tang Rumo looks at Li Yefeng who is fighting with the poison king. He can''t help feeling that when he met this boy, although he was already the most powerful, he was able to defeat him.


    Later, when we met again, the gap became smaller; If we meet again, we have drawn.


    The last time we met, although it was a draw, now if we fight again, I''m afraid he is no match.


    "Smelly boy''s promotion speed is enviable."


    Tang Rumo thought to himself that if he had the strength of Li Yefeng when he was the same age as Li Yefeng, he would have become the strongest person in China.


    Unfortunately, not everyone is Li Yefeng.


    Boom!


    Two people in the field, fierce fighting, boxing shadow overlap, turned into the most terrible ferocious cutting, terrible momentum shock, anyone can feel the momentum of the two crazy collision, just like two wild animals fighting for territory, is bound to completely defeat or devour one side!


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt! A great roar!


    All the residual images disappeared. The poison King flew out and smashed on the wall more than ten meters away. The whole wall almost collapsed!


    Tang Rumo slowly released his hand, and the victory and defeat were separated.


    The whole person of poison King stuck to the wall, his viscera could not bear the heavy load, and blood gushed out of his mouth between the sharp pain and convulsions!


    The whole gymnasium is quiet. If those experts in Hunan Province don''t leave, they will be scared to death!


    They are the most powerful poison king in Hunan Province. They are in the hands of Li Yefeng!


    Who will believe it if it''s spread? Who dares to believe it!


    Lu Butian, Gao Yunyang and Wen Xuefeng are all silent. They don''t know what to say. The defeat of poison King means the defeat of Huxiang province.


    The six ghosts in Nanku can''t be stronger than the poison king, because if the poison king is not as strong as them, how can the poison King make them obey the orders?


    They just sigh with emotion, this Li Yefeng, exactly is where sacred, strength unexpectedly terror like this!


    Li Yefeng calmed the impact of the five viscera, breathed out a turbid breath, his breath gradually stabilized down, his eyes indifferently looking at the poison King sticking on the wall.


    Today, he defeated the drug king who is also the most powerful in Xiangsha gymnasium!


    This is the third one who has been defeated by him.


    The first is Yang Xiaoyao.


    The second is Huangfu Hongjun, the dragon of Fu River.


    The third is Huxiang poison king.


    Of course, Li Yefeng suffered a lot because of the powerful power of the poison king. Although he was not badly hurt, he also needed a good rest for a few days.


    His throat was warm, and Li Yefeng''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He didn''t suppress it immediately, and the blood spread from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hoo --" he took a long breath and regained his momentum.


    Click


    On the wall, there was gravel falling, making a clear landing sound. The poison King jumped forward and stood on the ground.


    He was bleeding all over and his skin color gradually returned to normal. It was obvious that the "stimulant" drug he took had begun to fade.


    "Poison king, do you want to continue?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked indifferently.


    The poison king raised his bloody face and looked at Li Yefeng with a complicated look. He said dryly, "I... Lost."

 Chapter 311

    Poison king, admit defeat!


    When his voice sounded, LV Butian and others also looked complicated, lost and disappointed.


    But they are not qualified to blame the king of drugs. They are not qualified to speak ill of the king of drugs, because if it is their own, it will only be worse.


    This surrender of the poison king is the surrender of the whole Hunan Province.


    Li Yefeng, the first expert in Nanjiang Province, will become a new supreme power!


    This is an honor that can only be obtained by defeating a supremacy and strong man in an open and aboveboard way. This is the glory of Li Yefeng!


    Lu Butian is very glad that he didn''t offend Li Yefeng to death at that time. If he killed Hu at that time, would he have hatred with Li Yefeng?


    Even the king of poison has been defeated. If he really has a death feud, I''m afraid he will be miserable, right? This is a very bad thing. He can''t bear the responsibility!


    Gao Yunyang is a face of dead color, defeated... Even the king of poison are defeated, what else can he say? Previously, he spoke for Luo Feng and did not hesitate to offend Li Yefeng. What did he get? It seems... Nothing!


    Wen Xuefeng''s face was a bit surprised. He didn''t take the gamble seriously, but now he has to take it seriously.


    Li Yefeng, a young man from Nanjiang Province, was able to defeat the poison king!


    It would be a great blessing if he could make friends with such a person?


    Anyway, his Wen family didn''t offend the poison king, and the poison king can''t help his Wen family, but Li Yefeng is different. This young man is still growing up!


    He has decades to go in the future!


    What can I do for him? At that time, won''t their Wen family be able to get closer to Li Yefeng?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xuefeng''s mind immediately became active.


    The poison king is indifferent. Although he admits defeat, he doesn''t have much to be convinced and afraid of Li Yefeng. To be realistic, what he is good at is never hard hitting. Beating him in this respect can''t make a big impact on his heart.


    What he is good at most is poison technique.


    If you want to win him over completely, you must surpass him in the aspect of poison skill, otherwise it will be in vain.


    Li Yefeng naturally understood this, so although the king of drugs gave up, he was not complacent, and he was sure to be defeated. Over the years, there were countless people who defeated him, but he never publicized these achievements as great achievements.


    Tang Ru Mo light way: "since the victory has been divided, we can go, poison king?"


    "Do as you please." The poison king turned and walked to the second floor.


    He gave Li Yefeng three palms, Li Yefeng also gave him three punches, and Li Yefeng blocked it.


    And he, also blocked Li Yefeng''s three fists.


    But in the confrontation, he lost to Li Yefeng.


    In this way, of course, there is no position to continue to hurt people and fight any more. It can not be said that Tang Ru Mo, the "gun Fairy", will fight or not fight at that time?


    After the battle with Li Yefeng, how can he deal with Tang Confucianism and Mohism?


    Tang Rumo said faintly: "take care of your son and your subordinates. Otherwise, the two forces you built will be destroyed one day. Today is Xiao Li. He doesn''t want to worry about you. Otherwise, your hundred poison gang and Luo family will be destroyed."


    "If his subordinates and son provoke similar people in the future, it may not be as easy to talk as Xiao Li."


    Tang Rumo''s warning, in fact, should be said to be a more appropriate warning. In any case, so many things will happen because of the incident provoked by Baidu gang and Luo Feng first.


    If they did not rely on their own identity to provoke right and wrong, they would not have so many things today.


    Poison King body meal, immediately slightly sideways, cold way: "I will discipline, don''t need you to say more... Li Yefeng, you, after all, is one of the Seven Little Wang?"


    Li Yefeng heard the speech and looked up at the poison king. The latter''s eyes were full of inquiry.


    Li Yefeng light should way: "you think is, is; If you don''t think it is, it is not. "


    He never claimed to be one of the seven little Wangs.


    In his opinion, it''s all made by boring people. There are more than one billion people in China. How many young people are there? Is He Li Yefeng really one of the seven strongest among these hundreds of millions of people?


    He didn''t believe it and couldn''t take it seriously.


    He always firmly believed that there must be more powerful peers than him among so many young people in China!


    When the king of poison heard the words, he laughed at himself in a low voice. Two of the seven little kings were unidentified.


    The first is the hermit king, the head of the seven little kings; The second is the third "secret king" among the seven little kings.


    Li Yefeng is just one of the two.


    The king of poison thought that he had the answer. Li Yefeng was the hermit king.


    The commander in chief of covert maneuver, commanding the super existence of those violent captains of covert maneuver!


    "Captain, nice!" Long Yan excited applause, team leader fierce batch of ah, cattle exploded, even the king of poison are defeated by the team leader, this spread out, their team leader will be big face!


    Li Yefeng came to Bai Laoren and asked with concern, "Bai Laoren, are you ok?"


    White old wry smile way: "how to see is that you are more than us, shed so much blood, do you matter?"? Gun fairy, send Xiao Li to the hospital. This little guy is the first expert in Nanjiang province. If anything happens, we can''t spare you. "


    Tang Ru Mo disdained smile: "you a few together, can win me?"


    Bai Laodao said: "of course we can''t win, so we really want to fight with you. We will find more people, not too many. A hundred or so of them are all experts in all cities and counties of Nanjiang province."


    Tang Rumo drew from the corner of his mouth and immediately said to Li Yefeng, "come on, you should go to the hospital to deal with it. You have been impacted so much. You need to take a film and have an examination in your chest."


    "I see."


    Li Yefeng was helpless, and immediately told the old man, "please go back to Nanjiang province first. I still have some things to solve here. When I have solved them, I will visit you when I return to Nanjiang province."


    Previously, the experts in Hunan Province threatened him to release others. Bai Lao came to the scene to fight as a representative of the martial arts in Nanjiang Province, which is equivalent to the collision of two small rivers and lakes.


    If they did not appear, it is impossible to say that Li Yefeng and gun fairy would be besieged by these people.


    It''s impossible to die, but it''s unrealistic to say you can win.


    In the dark, the king of poison, the six ghosts in the South cave don''t know if they are around. In addition, Pan Long emissary, a group of powerful experts in the Jianghu, Li Yefeng and gun fairy, may be blown up.


    It''s human. It''s got to be written down.


    "Well, we''ll go back to Nanjiang province and wait for you." Bai Lao nodded. He didn''t expect that Li Yefeng would be Li Tiannan''s son. After all, Li Tiannan lost contact with them after he left the world.


    They don''t know much about Li Tiannan''s family.


    Even if Li Tiannan had an accident, they knew it from others.


    Li Yefeng and Tang Rumo left the stadium. Tang Rumo asked, "are you and Li Tiannan father and son?"


    "There''s no evidence, but nine times out of ten." Li yefengdao, if he had known that his father was so powerful, he would have tried every means to contact his father and bring him back.


    With his father''s strength, even his instructor may not be able to stop him.


    Unfortunately, when he was young and didn''t want to involve his family, he simply accepted his fate and grew up in the training place.


    When he becomes famous and has enough authority to come back, everything will be right and wrong.


    "Black dragon of Nujiang River... If you are his son, it''s normal to have your talent." Tang Ru Mo murmured in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" Li Yefeng asked in surprise.


    "Do you know how Li Tiannan got the name of ''Nujiang Canglong''


    Li Yefeng shook his head, they secretly maneuver will not investigate such meaningless things.


    There was an obvious admiration in Tang Ru Mo''s eyes, and he said: "it should be more than 30 years ago. At that time, Li Tiannan was very young. At that time, he challenged all kinds of experts in the South and was addicted to martial arts."


    "He has never been defeated, so that his momentum has reached the peak, and after each war he can become more powerful, that kind of powerful, even beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    "While he was fighting with a master from South China, his fiancee was pregnant. He didn''t know whether it was because of his little life or because he had enough fighting. Instead of challenging around, he waited for others to challenge him."


    "He held a wedding, but on the wedding day, his wife was captured by a super force in the north. On that day, Li Tiannan was furious, and the Yangtze River was surging and roaring. In those days, the whole area of China along the river was raining heavily! Like the fury of a river


    "Li Tiannan, alone, killed the super power in the North step by step, and no one could stop him. He brought his wife back from the super power."


    "On that day, Li Tiannan really killed the gods and the Buddha killed the Buddha." "Since then, some people have called him" the black dragon of Nu River. "When the black dragon was angry, he turned the river and the sea."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng gaped and said, "it''s too exaggerated..."


    "Legendary people naturally have legendary stories. Of course, a lot of mythical colors will be added to them. You can''t tell some things clearly." The light way of Tang Confucianism and ink.


    Why is the southern seven tour dragon a seven tour dragon rather than a eight tour dragon or a six tour dragon?


    Why does everyone have something to do with rivers?


    It''s not because, over the past few decades, these seven people''s battle for fame has affected all rivers and rivers!


    Huangfu Hongjun, rising in the Pearl City of East China, lies in the Huangpu River! His battle for fame started on the Huangpu River. On that day, no matter how he fought, the Huangpu River had no waves!


    Dantai evergreen, rising in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, however, he is a pure northerner! Why did he come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang? His battle for fame came from his home in the north across the Yangtze River. On that day, the wind and thunder were blowing over the Yangtze River!


    In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he killed the enemy and the villain. He was awarded the dragon of the Yangtze River!


    Ye Hongtian, the holy dragon of chijiang River, fought for fame in a certain section of the Yangtze River. On that day, several super experts hunted him, but he fought alone. His blood flowed into the river, and the sunset set against each other. It was like a bright red chijiang river!


    Li Yefeng light smile, yes ah, legendary people, legendary color.


    "Old Tang, in the world, how do you distinguish the strong from the weak?"


    Li Yefeng doesn''t mix in the world. He knows that there are masters and the strong. Among the strong, the most powerful is at the top, but he doesn''t know much about the others.


    "If you can''t go in the Jianghu, you will not be very clear. There are two systems for defining strength in the Jianghu."


    "One is relatively clear, that is, according to the general master, second rate master, provincial first-class master, Huaxia super first-class master, Huaxia supreme power."


    "These are very easy to understand. The general experts are generally in small county towns or cities with small population. The second rate experts have been active in city level cities. The provincial first-rate experts have two kinds of Views: one is the strongest in the capital of each major province, the other is the strongest in a Province."


    "But in fact, there are many people who can be called the provincial first-class experts. Huaxia super first-class experts are basically the strongest in all provinces. Among them, there are more Huaxia super first-class experts in Kyoto, Mingzhu City, Yangcheng City, Shenzhen City and Hangzhou city."


    "The most powerful people in China, you also know very well that they are all famous in the world and even overseas."


    "Four sword immortals, seven Youlong, five envoys of western regions, six ghosts of Nanku, four heroes of Northeast China, eight owls of Central Plains, poison king, me, you..."


    Li Yefeng nodded after hearing the words. It turns out that the division of the world is so clear.


    "Is there another way to divide it?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Tang Ru Mo laughed and said: "this is a bit vague, and many people claim to be experts of that level, but they are not... And some people are not regarded as experts of that level when they have reached their strength..."

 Chapter 312

    The former is easy to understand. To put it bluntly, it is the internal ranking of different places. Then the strongest people in different places are judged to have the same strength and level.


    The supreme power is divided separately. Therefore, in terms of conventional strength, the super class power of China is already the peak of most people''s martial arts.


    Only a few people can enter the palace of the most powerful in China.


    As for the second, it is a very general division.


    The lowest is the so-called "master". What kind of person can be called a master?


    Li Yefeng can, Tang Rumo can, poison king can, Long Yan can, even, as long as you can block ten people by yourself.


    Then there is the "strong". The same question, what kind of people can be called strong? It seems that no one can, it seems that no one can.


    Above the strong is the title. What is the title?


    Hermit king, poison king, gun king, sword immortal... These are titles. Anyone who can have a resounding title is basically famous in the north and south of the country.


    For example, the reason why Li Yefeng''s title "king of Seclusion" has spread all over the world is not only because he is the representative of "captain of secret mobile", but also because his strength has reached the highest level.


    A famous person has his own name, so his strength will match.


    "So... The second division is the master, the strong, the title and the supreme?" Li Yefeng is surprised to ask a way, this cent method is really not how detailed, because this is more like a kind of strength range.


    The strongest of a prefecture level city and the strongest of a provincial capital may be just the strong and may not have a title. But in fact, the person with the greatest strength over a provincial capital city has the strength to win a title.


    "That''s about it. Supremacy represents not only the status in the river and lake, but also the absolute strength." Tang Ru Mo said calmly: "there are a lot of people with titles, but the titles of the most powerful people have traces to follow. Generally speaking, the titles of the most powerful people have specific words."


    "Immortals, kings, emperors, saints, dragons, envoys and heroes all have the meaning of" the strongest. "


    Li Yefeng nodded. For example, their seven Wangs have already reached the lowest level of the most powerful, not to mention the four sword immortals. Even the crazy sword immortal, the latter Jin sword immortal, has already possessed such strength!


    "Lao Tang, you haven''t been wandering in the river and lake all these years. I thought you were eating, drinking and having fun when you were wandering in the river and lake." Li Yefeng joked.


    "Go away, do you think I am you? I''m different from you. Although mountains and rivers are good, they are not my ultimate goal. "


    Li Yefeng smiles, but he is worried. Is Li Tiannan dead?


    If he is poisoned by the poison saint, he can''t be sure that Li Tiannan is still alive. The poison King''s poison skill is unparalleled in the world!


    "Go back." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    ...


    Xiangsha city first hospital, poison King threw his son on the bed, a face of indifference, the doctor came to ask him if he needs treatment, poison king just stop, said: "my son is OK, my body injury you don''t care."


    He himself is a master of medicine. He can cure himself without other people''s intervention.


    The holy hand of saving people is also a magic hand proficient in the law of killing.


    The evil hand of poison people is not necessarily the holy hand who is proficient in saving people and curing diseases.


    But poison king is different. In fact, a long time ago, he learned to save people first. Later, after a great change in his life, he turned to poison.


    The two ways of medicine and poison have different purposes. Therefore, the king of poison can be a saint and a devil.


    Obviously, he chose the magic way.


    The doctor also knew poison King''s ability. He nodded and didn''t say much. He directly asked people to prepare for the operating room. Poison King''s son, they have to try their best to treat him in the hospital. Otherwise, what''s going to happen and they can still keep their heads?


    The poison king saw that Luo Feng had been pushed away for treatment, and he didn''t want to stay in the hospital. Now that his identity has been exposed, there will be countless people to deal with him. There are not 100 or 90 people he has poisoned over the years, and there are many people who want to take revenge on him.


    When he returned to the Luo family''s house, they were all shocked to see that the head of the Luo family had been so seriously injured. They all called for the family doctors to treat the head of the Luo family.


    The king of poison didn''t refuse. Some small problems were dealt with by the doctors at home. He didn''t even bother to deal with them by himself.


    After the family doctor dealt with it briefly, the poison King waved the people down, and then came to his private courtyard. Sitting on the stone chair in the courtyard, he said indifferently, "six ghosts in Nanku, are you hiding something from me?"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Six figures appeared in the courtyard. They were the six ghosts in Nanku who had encircled Li Yefeng in Southeast Province before.


    "Poison king." Wang Changsong, the eldest of the six ghosts in the South grottoes, stood in front of the poison king with five other brothers.


    "I went out of the province before, but I didn''t come back long ago. I didn''t turn on the computer until I saw the message you sent me. What''s the matter? What''s the origin of Li Yefeng? " If he had known Li Yefeng''s identity and strength earlier, he would not have agreed with Luo Feng to fight Li Yefeng.


    Wang Changsong said: "Li Yefeng, the real identity, is the secret mobile captain, that is, the" hidden king "who is the head of the seven little Wangs. We met him in Southeast Province, and we knew how terrible his strength was. Therefore, when Luo Feng planned to fight him, we wanted him to give up this idea, but..."


    "But Luo Feng couldn''t listen at all. He didn''t believe that his strength was inferior to Li Yefeng''s, so he went to fight with Li Yefeng regardless of your dissuasion, didn''t he?"


    Wang Changshong nodded: "that''s what it is. Poison king, after all, we are only regular guests of Luo family. We can''t stop Luo Feng overbearing..."


    "I don''t mean to blame you." The poison King''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "what''s going on in Southeast province? It seems that those of you who have gone are not willing to say more about it, but strangely, they keep the same attitude, and no one is willing to say it... "


    This is a very magical phenomenon. After all, there were so many people at that time, but they all had the same caliber. They didn''t say a word about what happened at that time!


    As if it was a serious taboo, the king of drugs was extremely surprised. Even if he went out of the province to find other experts in the Jianghu who were present at that time and asked about it, they still kept silent.


    Wang Changsong, the head of the six ghosts in Nanku, changed a little when he heard the words. It''s really a taboo to do things in Southeast province!


    The same taboo!


    Seeing Wang Changsong''s silence, poison King''s eyes narrowed slightly and wanted to know what had happened.


    "Boss Wang, I''m a tight lipped person. You should know me better. I don''t know why you are so taboo about things in Southeast Province, but I still want to say... Tell me, I won''t tell you. Don''t forget, you owe me six lives in total. Now, you''ve only paid one."


    Wang Changsong looked at the poison King''s serious look. His face also changed slightly. He knew who the poison king was. The poison king was not the kind of person who would take advantage of his kindness.


    Today, he used the life they owed in exchange for these things, which shows his curiosity about these things.


    But


    "Come on, brother. If you lose face, you lose face. Besides, the poison king is not the kind of person who can chew his tongue everywhere." Old three can''t help but open a way, have him to take the lead, the other several South Grottoes six ghosts also all speak out one after another.


    Wang Changsong gave a wry smile, and then he sighed and told the story of southeast province for several hours.


    After hearing this, the poison King tapped his fingers on the table and made a rhythmic sound, but Wang Changsong was worried.


    "Dangjian immortal... Falcon envoy... Crossing the river Xuanlong..." the color of fear flashed in the eyes of the poison king, and his poison skill was unparalleled. It can be said that there were few strong enemies in the whole China that he could put in his heart.


    But that doesn''t mean there isn''t any.


    Dang Jianxian, the ultimate swordsman, the supreme swordsman!


    He had a brief confrontation with dangjianxian. He was defeated. His poison array and the means of poisoning were all recognized by dangjianxian. Even, he almost became the ghost of dangjianxian.


    As for yingfalcon envoy and Fanjiang Xuanlong, he didn''t worry much. Among the five envoys, there was only one Panlong envoy that he was afraid of. But now Panlong envoy also owes him a favor and comes to Baidu Gang to fight for Baidu gang.


    "So the reason why Li Yefeng came to Hunan Province is, on the one hand, to find people, on the other hand, because of the six of you?" Poison King meaningful looking at Wang Changsong and others, Southeast Province, such a situation, if he escaped from the dead, after the liquidation.


    Let it go? impossible.


    How can you let go of the thing that you almost died!


    "Yes." Up to now, they have nothing to deny.


    "Do you know who gave me this injury?" Poison king suddenly said.


    Wang Changsong trembled physically and mentally, clenched his fist slowly, and said, "it''s from the king of reclusion..."


    The king of poison leaned back and said calmly, "yes, it was given by the king of Yin. I lost to the king of Yin in the confrontation. This young man is really powerful. He is already a stable and powerful man in China."


    With that, he took a look at the six ghosts in Nanku and said, "if you meet Li Yefeng alone, you will die. If you go together, the probability of survival will not exceed 30%."


    He has already dealt with Li Yefeng. He knows very well how powerful Li Yefeng''s hard power is!


    Wang Changshong and others were embarrassed for a moment. They looked at each other. Immediately, Wang Changshong pleaded: "poison king, please save my brother''s life again!"


    The six of them are hiding in Luo''s house now. As long as the poison king is willing to take the hand, set up the poison array, or poison Li Yefeng by secret means to make him lose his fighting power, they can survive the disaster.


    If the poison king doesn''t do it, they''re finished.


    Although they are also one of the most powerful, they are at the bottom of the most powerful!


    At the bottom, how can we compete with Li Yefeng, who is at the upper level among the most powerful?


    For today''s plan, if you want to live, you can only ask the poison king to poison Li Yefeng!

 Chapter 313

    Li Yefeng thinks that the affairs of the hundred poisons gang and the Luo family are in the past.


    The helmsman of the two forces is the king of poison. The king of poison has lost to him in the confrontation. If the king of poison wants to face up to him, he will not start from other aspects and have to fight with Li Yefeng.


    "If you stay in Huxiang province next, you''d better be careful. The poison king is not sure what he''s thinking. He has fully understood your strength. If you do it again, it won''t be a tough way."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I know. You don''t have to worry about this. I know it in my heart."


    The three returned to the courtyard in the suburbs.


    Lin Qingtian and others are waiting for the news. Seeing that they come back safely, everyone is relieved.


    "Li Yefeng, are you ok?" Lin Qingtian asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all over." Li Yefeng replied with a smile.


    A few faces are showing a smile, just solve it.


    "How is Qingzhu? Do you feel better? " Li Yefeng looks at Lin Qingzhu on the bed. Her face is much better. The toxin should be basically removed.


    "I''m ok, but Mr. Hu said that I have to stay in bed for a few days, because this poison is fundamental to my health. I have to rest a little more to get down to the ground." Lin Ching Chuk road.


    For Li Yefeng, her feelings are complicated.


    She likes Ye Xiaoxi very much. She treats Ye Xiaoxi like a sister. This understanding girl impresses her deeply. She is shocked by the spirit that she would rather sacrifice herself for her beloved.


    After all, ye Xiaoxi has just turned 18 years old. There are unlimited possibilities in the future. He has a wonderful youth and countless beautiful things he has never enjoyed.


    But there was no point in her sacrifice.


    It is such a girl that Li Yefeng failed to protect her.


    Is Ye Xiaoxi really dead?


    She didn''t know, she wasn''t sure, and she didn''t want to believe it.


    But to Li Yefeng, she has a strong sense of condemnation.


    But this time, if it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, she might have died. This is a life-saving favor. How can I repay it?


    "Let''s have a rest for a few more days. I haven''t finished my work in Huxiang province. When it''s finished, we''ll go back together." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Do you have anything else to do? Is there anything I can do for you? " Lin Qingtian asked.


    "Take good care of Qingzhu. I have Lao Tang to help me." For the enemies he meets now, Lin Qing is naive and can''t help.


    Lin Qingtian nodded and said nothing more.


    ...


    In Hu''s hometown.


    After Lin Qingzhu''s injury stabilized, Hu was sent home by Lin''s family. After Hu came back, his wife and children also came back from the police station.


    Before they listen to Li Yefeng''s reminder, go to the police station for refuge, so as not to be caught by the people of the LV family.


    The Lu family is very powerful in Xiangsha City, so they must be careful.


    "Old man!"


    Mrs. Hu was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. She had been worried to death before. She was afraid that the old man would be cold when he went to Lv''s home. Now that she was back, she would cry with joy.


    Mr. Hu sighed: "well, I''m old enough to let the younger generation see the jokes."


    "You scared us and the second child to death. By the way, did a little brother go to save you?" Asked the old lady.


    "Well, his name is Li Yefeng. He''s a descendant of Lao Li. Although he''s not Lao Li''s grandson, Lao Li treats him like a grandson."


    "The young man is really capable..." the old lady sighed.


    "Dad Hu''s daughter-in-law also came back, and she was very glad to see Hu come back safe and sound.


    "Girl Rou, it''s OK. Don''t cry. It''s funeral." Hu laowen''s way of harmony.


    Hu''s daughter-in-law, Su fengrou, works as a nurse in a hospital in the city. She is very gentle and kind-hearted. She never does evil to others. In fact, it''s the first time that she meets such a thing.


    "Where''s Xiaorong?" Mr. Hu asked.


    "He was hospitalized. He went to the LV family to ask for an explanation. As a result, the people in the LV family were very cruel and directly injured him seriously. Now they are in the hospital for treatment." Su fengrou wiped the corner of her eyes. Although her husband was injured, her father-in-law came back safely. It''s good not to have any trouble in the future.


    "Alas --" Hu sighed. His younger brother Hu Lishu came in and said, "brother, you can get away safely this time. Don''t make such a fuss in the future."


    How precious is the young grandmother of the Lu family. If it wasn''t for Hu Lifang''s saying that a doctor''s benevolence can''t be saved, and he insisted on treating others, how could these things have happened?


    The lives of those rich people are much more expensive than those ordinary people.


    Let''s go to hell, whatever they do?


    At the end of the day, I didn''t get any benefits, but I was ruined by others for nothing. My family was almost smashed by others. What''s the picture?


    "If you know it, you''ll talk more!" Hu Lifang has no good way.


    Hu Lishu sneered: "I''m afraid you''ll put on that kind-hearted posture of a doctor again. This time you''ve done us a lot of harm. Even I don''t want you to get involved. Next time, don''t blame me for turning over and not recognizing people."


    "Well, there''s no next time!" Old Hu snorted coldly.


    Boom!


    At this time, a car with urban license plate came and stopped at the gate of the courtyard. Hu Lishu''s face changed slightly and said, "Hu Lifang, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was solved? Why is there someone in the city? "


    Everyone can see that it''s a luxury car with more than one million yuan!


    Hu Lifang''s face turned pale, and he didn''t know what was going on. Could it be that Xiao Li failed to solve the problem, and the LV family came to revenge?


    "Dad..." Su fengrou''s face was pale, and she stood beside Hu in fear.


    "This time you''re on your own. We don''t want to be implicated by you again!" Hu Lishu said with his wife is back to one side.


    Mrs. Hu is unswervingly standing beside Mr. Hu, in the same boat, life and death!


    It''s LV Buqing of the LV family, the second son of the LV family, and the brother of the master LV Butian!


    Lu Buqing looked solemn. He walked in alone. Hu''s face was gloomy and ugly. Facing such a huge thing as the LV family, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness, which was his irresistible existence!


    "Will the Lu family not let me go?" Hu Lifang asked with an ugly face.


    Lu Buqing was stunned for a moment, and immediately bent down and said politely: "Mr. Hu, you misunderstood me. I came here to apologize to you. What we Lu family did to you before was too much. It has nothing to do with you that the humble child didn''t keep. This is a misunderstanding, and now it has been solved."


    "We are here to beg for your forgiveness. I hope our LV family can make up their differences with you. We''ve come to invite you and your family to visit LV family. I hope you''ll give us a treat."


    The whole courtyard was silent. Su fengrou and Mrs. Hu, who were nervous and scared before, were all stunned.


    Not to make trouble... But to apologize?


    This... This painting style is a little strange!


    Hu Lao also Zheng Zheng, immediately he thought of Li Yefeng!


    Mood, for a moment become confused.


    As for Hu Lishu, Hu''s younger brother, after hearing Lu Buqing''s words, she had a face of eating excrement!


    To apologize? This... This is not possible!


    ...


    Li Yefeng and Tang Rumo continue to have tea and chat on the rooftop. There are so many things they can talk about. The lake is a big jar with various kinds of lake water. Each jar has its own taste and story.


    Tang Ru Mo has been wandering in the world for decades, and his insight can rank first in the whole Chinese world.


    "When I was in the western regions, I also had a fight with the angel of that town. The angel of this town was really powerful. One hand of the heaven lock was so powerful that it was called the other. Later, we both agreed to fight five years later."


    "When I was in hu''e Province, I also met Ye Hongtian, the dragon of chijiang river. Good guy, this boy is young, but he has no strength. It''s said that he came from the mysterious Mojia village. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. This boy is really strong!"


    "We can''t fight for more than ten moves, so I know I''m definitely not his opponent."


    ¡°...¡±


    Lao Tang really saw too many people. With his strength, walking in China is not a problem at all. No one can take his life.


    He''s really free.


    Li Yefeng heard some envy, this old thing''s life, can be said to be really quite comfortable!


    From what he said, Li Yefeng knew more about the affairs of the people in the rivers and lakes. Then he knew that the people who had besieged him in the southeast province were actually not very good experts in the rivers and lakes.


    All the real experts in the world are proud of themselves. How can they do such indecent things as siege? They don''t have the face to lose!


    Of course, it can not be denied that the petals of the flower of life and death are really attractive.


    He also knows that today''s Chinese world divides the most powerful into three grades.


    From strong to weak, they are "ordinary supreme", "super supreme" and "supreme supreme".


    All the people who have just been called the supreme and powerful are "ordinary supreme", and most of them are at this level, such as the eight owls in the Central Plains and the six ghosts in Nanku.


    And super supreme is only a small number of people, such as the five envoys of the western regions, the dark envoys, the wind demon envoys, the hawk envoys and the town angels; Huangfu Hongjun, dantai Changqing and Nangong tanwu in the South seven tour dragon; Yujianxian and fujianxian in the four sword immortals.


    Li Yefeng is now in this stage. He still has room for improvement. Of course, among the top leaders of the same level, Li Yefeng is definitely more powerful.


    As for "supremacy", according to Tang Rumo, only four people in China are recognized by all and still alive.


    First, he is the head of the four sword immortals and the "Dang sword immortal" with one sword.


    Second, Li Tiannan, the "black dragon of the Nujiang River", is the leader of the seven dragon tours.


    The third is the "Panlong emissary", who is the head of the five emissaries in the western regions and rarely appears.


    Fourth, Qin zhuiye, the South protector of the country, has long lived in the old house of the Qin family in Kyoto.


    "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to reach the level of" supreme "in my life. Most of the active super supreme in the river and lake are working hard for the level of" supreme ", but it''s too difficult to step into this level."


    Lao Tang took advantage of wine to relieve his worries. He sighed and sighed: "it''s said that there are four, but in fact there are only three, because old Qin is dying, and he doesn''t know which day he will burp his farts..."

 Chapter 314

    In fact, there are only three of them.


    The most powerful three of the more than one billion people are very terrible. Li Yefeng has already seen the strength of Dangjian immortal, which is really invincible. Even in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the heroes, Dangjian immortal has no fear or fall into the downwind, leading the people to kill. In the end, only the other people below the top have been injured to varying degrees.


    However, he didn''t seem to have been hurt. Obviously, among the people present at that time, no one was able to hurt Dangjian immortal even though there were a large number of people. Dangjian immortal chased those experts who wanted to retreat!


    Li Yefeng asked himself that if it had been him at that time, the situation would not have been much worse than that of Huangfu Hongjun. It must have been the result of exhaustion and inability to fight again.


    "Qin chases old Qin in the night..." Li yetui''s name is zhongqingnan. This is Qin Feixue''s grandfather. Of course, he knows it, but he is really old. He should have no way to walk around at will. I''m afraid that now all he has is his head not covered by the coffin.


    As for his title "nanhuguo God", it''s a long time ago. It''s not a simple title, but a symbolic title, which also represents a peak.


    And as far as he knows, the "patron saint" is a position, a position of great honor. Only four people in each generation are qualified to hold it!


    "Supreme, isn''t it much less than before?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Of course." Tang nodded affirmatively: "in Qin Feiyang''s time, a hundred flowers were in full bloom, and the strength of the river and the lake was unprecedented. However, after a great purge, many of the strong people in the river and the lake died. Even so, there were more than ten" supreme "people in that time."


    "Later, in the Qin Dynasty, there were nearly ten" supreme "people who lived in the world at the same time. Chuge, chunanfeng''s grandfather, was one of them."


    Li Yefeng nodded, he felt, once the supreme seems to be more than now, and seems to be more powerful.


    "However, if we compare the three eras, the overall strength of our era will be the strongest. In their era, although the number of the most powerful is a little more, the number of people who can step into the" most powerful "is too few. Almost all of them stop at the line of" China''s super first class strong. "


    Confucianism and Mohism in Tang Dynasty were deeply moved. Their era is really very good, because the wind of martial arts and Taoism is prosperous, and everyone can come into contact with martial arts and Taoism from an early age.


    Therefore, there are many people in their generation who can transform into extraordinary people. Even the garbage like the six ghosts in Nanku can step into the "ordinary supreme" level, which shows how good this era is.


    Just as they were chatting, two big cars came running and stopped at the door. Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "someone''s visiting. It''s a visit."


    "This license plate... The Lu family?" Old Tang surprised way, he spent a little time in the LV family, recognize the license plate of the LV family.


    "Go down and have a look." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    ...


    Lu Bu''s spirit is solemn, and he steps into the courtyard with LV Bufan.


    Lin Qingtian came out and asked, "are you two


    "Hello, we are looking for Mr. Li Yefeng and Mr. Tang Rumo." Lu Butian said politely.


    Lin Qingtian was stunned and immediately said, "OK, just a moment."


    "No, we''re out." Li Yefeng and Tang went out of the door together.


    LV Butian quickly bowed to the guest and said, "Mr. Li, I''ve offended a lot before. Please forgive me. Today, I''ll take my useless brother to apologize to Mr. Li. I hope that our previous conflict can be written off."


    Li Yefeng understood that LV Butian was scared by him. After all, he even defeated the king of poison. Anyone could see that he was a young man with boundless potential.


    Unless you are sure to kill him, don''t be vicious. Otherwise, he will retaliate later, and I''m afraid that the ability of the LV family will not be able to bear it.


    The two old xuandao of the LV family are easily defeated by Li Yefeng. How can the LV family compete with Li Yefeng?


    "Master Lu, I have no deep hatred with the Lu family, so Master Lu should not apologize to me and let me forgive." Li Yefeng''s indifferent way.


    "I know that I''ve asked my second brother to apologize to Mr. Hu and invite him to dinner. If Mr. Hu has any requests, we can agree to them." LV Butian''s attitude is very low. Since he has decided to apologize, don''t put on airs.


    Li Yefeng secretly says that LV Butian is a man who can take over the LV family at a young age.


    "Master Lu, come in and sit down?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    If LV Butian''s attitude is reduced to such a degree, if he is still sarcastic, it is that he has a problem with his character.


    Lu Butian relaxed a lot and said with a smile, "I can''t wait for it."


    Lu Butian came in and took a look at Lin Qingtian. He said, "this old man, why don''t you go to the hospital with all your bandages?"


    "The enemy chased and did not dare to go to the hospital." Lin Qingtian said calmly.


    Lu Butian said: "my LV family has its own family hospital. It''s absolutely safe and confidential. If you don''t go to the aseptic room of the hospital, it''s not conducive to your recovery. In case of bacterial infection, it''s definitely a big trouble for you."


    Lin Qingtian felt some emotion when he heard the speech. His wounds often hurt, and it''s very hot in Hunan Province. If he doesn''t stay in the air-conditioned room, he will sweat in two or three steps, which is quite unfavorable to the healing of the wounds.


    "Master Lu is so kind. Lin Qingtian, you''re welcome. You''re also the young master of the Lin family in Mingzhu city. There''s no need to be shy." Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    His words are in disguised form to lead LV Butian''s feelings.


    Seeing Li Yefeng open his mouth, LV Butian has a faint sense of joy at the bottom of his heart. He is worried that his relationship with Li Yefeng is not good enough. He doesn''t want to miss such a conspicuous opportunity to make friends.


    "Yes, the specifications of my LV family''s hospital are absolutely high, and they are all loyal ministers of my LV family. You can rest assured..."


    At this time, there was another visitor outside the door. Li Yefeng muttered in his heart, how come someone came again?


    He went out and saw Wen Xuefeng outside, looking a little surprised.


    "Master Wen."


    "Brother Li."


    Wen Xuefeng is accompanied by a beautiful young woman, who seems to be his sister.


    "Why is master Wen here?" Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Also?" Wen Xuefeng''s face flashed and his heart was a little upset. Did he slow down a step? He said, how can the LV family''s car stop outside? With LV Butian, the old Yinbi, he even got ahead of others?


    "Is it the master of the LV family?" He asked.


    Li Yefeng nodded, you really can''t wait, just because I''m a young supremacy, unlimited potential, you all show good?


    He is still too few to mix in the domestic rivers and lakes, otherwise he will understand how strong the temptation of the most powerful to these aristocratic families is.


    Wen Xuefeng held back his heart and said, "brother Li, this is my sister. Sister Li, this is brother Li Yefeng."


    Wen Qingshuang''s starlike eyes looked at Li Yefeng curiously, then said in a soft voice: "Hello, I''m Wen Qingshuang."


    "Li Yefeng."


    Li Yefeng took a look at the beautiful girl and immediately withdrew her sight and said, "master Wen, please come in."


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Oh, Wen Xuefeng smiles.


    Wen Qingshuang follows his elder brother, and his eyes are still looking at Li Yefeng curiously. Immediately, she is not happy. This person is nothing strange. Is it really as powerful as the elder brother said?


    "Master Wen?" Seeing Wen Xuefeng coming in, LV Butian picked his eyebrows slightly and said faintly: "how clever."


    In his heart, he was a little pleased that Wen, who was surnamed Wen, came a little late, and he had already let himself take advantage of the good things.


    However, when he saw Wen Qingshuang, his heart was a little surprised again. Wen Xuefeng, the fox, didn''t plan to use a beauty trick, did he? It''s really a dirty thing! It''s shameless to push my sister out!


    Wen Xuefeng said faintly, "Master Lu is very diligent."


    Lu Bu Tian naturally heard the unhappiness in his words. He said with a faint smile, "master Wen is not bad either. But in this world, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. There are many things that can be done sooner rather than later. Don''t you think so?"


    Wen Xuefeng snorted coldly and said, "the master of the LV family will say that before, in the gymnasium, you bet me that the Li brothers would lose to Luo Feng. Why, now the wind direction has changed?"


    Lu Butian''s heart trembled, his eyes crossed a fierce color, Wen Xuefeng... This bastard! How dare you say it! This is deliberately not to leave face in front of Li Yefeng?!


    But after all, he was very human, and soon thought of the words to deal with it.


    "Yes, it was my fault that I didn''t see the strength of brother Li before. If I had seen it earlier, brother Li wouldn''t have had something unpleasant with us."


    Lu Butian said faintly: "after all, it''s all my fault, so I came to brother Li with 100% sincerity. I hope he can forgive me."


    Wen Xuefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh, right?"


    Lu Butian said with a light smile: "fortunately, brother Li is not the kind of person who cares about everything. Not only does he not care about my previous mistakes with me, but also let his friends go to our Lu family''s private hospital to treat injuries. This is a great trust in our Lu family."


    Wen Xuefeng hears the speech and looks at Lin Qingtian, who is covered in bandages. He is secretly worried. LV Butian is acting so fast?!


    "To your private hospital? Joke, are the equipments in your Lvjia hospital out of date? Old equipment five or six years ago, right? How can you let brother Li''s friends go to your Lu family hospital? "


    Wen Xuefeng said sarcastically, then looked at Li Yefeng and said sincerely: "brother Li, my Wen family also has private hospitals, and the equipment is the most advanced mechanical instruments imported from abroad, and our Wen family has the best trauma and orthopedic experts in the Central Plains."


    "The hospital equipment of the LV family is old, and the medical staff are not as good as the medical skills of our Wen family. Moreover, Lu Butian hated brother Li very much before. Who knows whether he is a wolf or a sheep? It''s because I''m a villain and I''m a gentleman. It''s really that LV Butian''s character is not very good... "


    "Wen Xuefeng, you pour dirty water on me? Lu Butian''s actions in Hunan Province are open and aboveboard, but it''s you. How many people call you a smiling tiger? Don''t do me wrong! Brother Li, don''t listen to his hypocrite''s nonsense! I really want to apologize and make friends with you today


    Lu Butian''s face is going to be green. He was killed by Wen Xuefeng!


    Old Tang, sitting next to Li Yefeng, could not bear to laugh. Otherwise, he would have died of laughing. Both of them are the top family leaders in Hunan Province. At the moment, they flatter Li Yefeng like two children. The scene is really funny.


    Li Yefeng is also a little speechless. What about these two people?


    "Two, two masters, please be calm and don''t bicker!" Li Yefeng quickly stopped the two householders who kept talking.


    Lu Butian looked at Li Yefeng sincerely and said: "brother Li, don''t listen to his nonsense. The instruments in our Lvjia hospital have been updated not long ago. The experts and famous doctors who stay in our hospital can find out their contributions to medicine and outstanding medical cases!"


    "Brother Li, don''t believe him. Our doctors in the Wen family are the most reliable. Their LV family is a fart..."


    "Wen Xuefeng!" Lu Bu had to blow up in the weather, and he yelled on the spot.


    "What are you yelling at? What, whose voice is louder than? " Wen Xuefeng said sarcastically with disdain on his face.


    Li Yefeng said hurriedly: "don''t quarrel, you two. Master Lu, please take my friend to your private hospital."


    Hearing the speech, LV Butian was in full bloom and immediately looked at Wen Xuefeng with pride! Eyes full of provocation!


    What are you yelling about? In the end, didn''t my family get the chance?


    Wen Xuefeng''s face is livid, so precious chance to make friends with Li Yefeng is missed?


    "Brother li..." he was very anxious. At this time, Wen Qingshuang suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to be a little angry. He said faintly: "brother, people are ungrateful. Why do you want to stick your hot face on people''s cold butt? Don''t we want face in the Wen family? Who does he think he is? Is that the king of heaven? "

 Chapter 315

    The living room was silent, and Wen Xuefeng''s face suddenly changed!


    Lu Butian was very happy. Wen Xuefeng didn''t do his homework for Wen Qingshuang? Otherwise, how can Wen Qingshuang say such mindless words?


    Seeing Wen Xuefeng''s face, he calmly picked up the tea cup to drink tea. Tut Tut, this Wen family is afraid of bad luck.


    "Shut up! Apologize to Mr. Li immediately Wen Xuefeng''s face was indignant and he yelled directly.


    Wen Qingshuang was discontented and said, "did I make a mistake? Brother, you are also the master of the Wen family. Since Li Yefeng has decided to go to the LV family, what are you doing licking your face? I don''t know. Now it''s said that licking the dog to the end has nothing? "


    "You Wen Xuefeng was scared. He bowed his head toward Li Yefeng and said, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, my sister is too well protected by me. She doesn''t know the world, so she doesn''t talk too much. I hope you can ignore the villains. My sister doesn''t have any malice..."


    Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile, but he didn''t get angry. How could he be better at such a trifle?


    "Master Wen is too polite. I don''t mean to be angry, but I still want to explain for myself. I don''t mean to despise you, but now that I have accepted the kindness of Master Lu, I have to pay attention to first come first served, right?"


    Wen Xuefeng said in a trembling voice: "what Mr. Li said is, thank you brother Li for not bothering with her sister."


    "Qing Shuang, apologize to Mr. Li!"


    "I don''t want it." Wen Qingshuang takes a cold look at Li Yefeng. There is a kind of disgust in her eyes. She doesn''t like this kind of person who has the ability to hold a shelf.


    Think you''re somebody? She''s a big miss of the Wen family, and the master''s sister of the Wen family is not as self righteous as he is!


    "If you dare to fool around again, I will restrict you from going out of the family gate!" Wen Xuefeng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that his younger sister would say such a thing. Can''t he tell the difference now?


    Li Yefeng was a little impatient, and said faintly: "master Wen, I''m sorry. Although your sister said something ugly, her words are reasonable."


    Wen Xuefeng is extremely embarrassed. What is reasonable? Is it true that his sister said hot face to stick cold buttocks? What nonsense!


    "Mr. Li..."


    Li Yefeng said: "I''m going to the LV family hospital with my friends. Will the Wen family leave together? Or are you going to look around in the suburbs? "


    Wen Xuefeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and immediately he said bitterly, "no, since Mr. Li is going to the LV family, we will go back."


    "OK, I''ll see you off." Li Yefeng nodded, and then got up. Although he was not happy, he still had to be polite.


    Wen Xuefeng also gets up. Wen Qingshuang glances at Li Yefeng coldly. What''s the suit? Are you the only one in the world? It''s not the only one. Put on airs! Brother came to show his kindness in person, and you put your nose on your face!


    We Wen''s family, we can go to other supreme and powerful people! It''s not like you have to!


    Li Yefeng takes the Wen brothers and sisters to the door and watches them drive away.


    Lu Butian''s mouth curved, which could not be concealed. In his heart, he was really happy. If the Wen family did not die, such a young and powerful man should have offended. He was just... Stupid!


    Although their Lu family lost a "spear Fairy", they may have ushered in a "youth supremacy". How can they count their Lu family as no loss!


    On the other hand, Wen''s family ran all the way out of the city, even if they didn''t get a fart, and they were tied up with Li Yefeng, which made people laugh to death!


    When they left Wen Xuefeng, Li Yefeng looked back at LV Butian and said, "master LV, the injured people here are not only Lin Qingtian, but also others. Maybe there are a lot of people. Is that ok?"


    "What kind of problem is this? Our hospital is very big. Brother Li, you can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Master Lu." Li Yefeng said with a smile that although he had been unhappy before, LV Butian was also a man who could afford to let go. As long as Li Yefeng was alive, he would be valuable, and LV Butian would be willing to make friends with him.


    It''s an investment.


    An investment in the future''s top power.


    Everyone of the Lin family went to the hospital of the LV family. Each of them was injured to varying degrees. In the disaster of the Lin family''s collapse, none of them was able to withdraw completely.


    Lu Butian was happy that Li Yefeng accepted his help, and the more he helped, the happier he was.


    Gao Yunyang can''t bear to please Li Yefeng. Wen Xuefeng and Li Yefeng are already at loggerheads. Now, only he, the LV family, has a close relationship with Li Yefeng. He is so happy!


    ...


    Wen Xuefeng didn''t say a word on the way back, his face was particularly gloomy, while Wen Qingshuang was unhappy, as if he was angry with him.


    "Do you know how big a mistake you made today?" Wen Xuefeng cold mouth, for this sister, he has always loved, but, this time really let him down.


    "What was wrong with me?" Wen Qingshuang asked unconvinced: "can''t you see that Li Yefeng doesn''t take our Wen family seriously at all. LV Butian licks him like a dog. He doesn''t have any dignity. Isn''t it shameful? We Wen family can''t afford to lose this man! "


    "Confused." Wen Xuefeng clenched the steering wheel with his fingers, and his heart was filled with anger: "do you understand the importance of the supreme power to our Wen family?"


    "Brother, we can find someone else. There are so many choices!" Wen Qingshuang said coldly, "if you don''t have a way, I''ll find a way. I have a way to find the strong one the family needs."


    Wen Xuefeng''s anger had reached its peak when he heard her words. His anger disappeared in a moment, then he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what did you say? Can you find the most powerful? "


    He, the head of the Wen family, has no way to contact the supremacy. His sister, who can only shop and spend money, can contact him?


    "Of course." Wen Qingshuang said faintly: "and I can guarantee that the person I contacted is modest and polite. He will never put on the airs of the supreme power or stink like Li Yefeng."


    Wen Xuefeng frowned and said, "don''t say that about Li Yefeng any more. You..."


    He wanted to say that Li Yefeng might become the supreme, but when he thought about this kind of thing that has not yet become a reality, my sister would not listen to it, so she did not say it again.


    "In a word, you can''t humiliate the most powerful. You should be careful in your words and deeds."


    In the Jianghu, it''s not that it never happened that people were killed for insulting the most powerful.


    In fact, the whole of China has the power of the most powerful.


    "I see." Wen Qingshuang doesn''t want to deal with it. She really can''t see that her brother is so humble. She doesn''t have the demeanor of the master of a great family.


    ...


    When he came to Lv''s house, Li Yefeng saw old Hu.


    "Xiao Li."


    "Old Hu."


    They met each other. Hu also accepted the kindness of the LV family, with a happy smile on his face. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Li Yefeng said with a smile: "it seems that Hu is not bad in the LV family?"


    "The LV family entertains me." Mr. Hu said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng nods. LV Butian''s work is really impeccable. Lin Qingtian and his family go to the hospital. LV Bufan takes him to have a look at Lv''s house.


    Mr. Hu also followed, chatting with them.


    "I''d like to introduce you to Zixian, the granddaughter of Changqing, a dragon crossing the river."


    Hu Lao Wen Yan, mind slightly move, and next to LV Bufan also physical and mental tremor, look slightly changed! Dragon across the river? He didn''t know that this lovely looking girl was the granddaughter of Changqing!


    This news shocked LV Bufan''s heart. He was the real Chinese supremacy!


    "It turned out to be Changqing''s granddaughter... I didn''t expect that." Mr. Hu took a look at Zixian, and then said with a smile, "little girl, go back and say hello to your grandfather for me. He should remember me, too."


    Many years ago, he went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and met the evergreen side of dantai, but he was not familiar with it.


    "Yes, grandfather Hu." Dantai Zixian said with a smile.


    "Mr. Hu, I''m a little puzzled. With your medical skills, how can you possibly have such a position in Hunan Province? It seems that it doesn''t conform to common sense?" Lee night wind tunnel.


    It is reasonable to say that a master of traditional Chinese medicine like Mr. Hu could not have done so badly, but what he saw was totally different from what he expected.


    "In fact, most of the famous TCM practitioners in our country are similar to me, unless they are those who are highly valued, such as Lao Li," Hu said with a wry smile


    "You should also know that many quack doctors, under the guise of traditional Chinese medicine, cheat and deceive people everywhere and make the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine a mess. Now when people talk about traditional Chinese medicine, who is either the first reaction or the word" liar "


    "Not everyone is as lucky as Lao Li. Although my medical skills are OK, they don''t get the trust of the public. Naturally, there is no glory and wealth. Most people choose to be a dead horse doctor of traditional Chinese medicine when they can''t be treated by western medicine."


    "Just like the LV family, they couldn''t use western medical insurance to protect their children before, so they came to me. I''m more like the last straw for them to fight. Where can they get the glory and wealth?"


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he also had some feelings in his heart. Traditional Chinese medicine is really disappearing in the market. Maybe it won''t be long before "traditional Chinese medicine" becomes a word that only exists in books.


    As for inheritance... I''m afraid it will be cut off some day in the future.


    After all, the course of traditional Chinese medicine is too long, which is not in line with the era of increasing speed.


    Not long after that, LV Butian, who settled Lin Qingtian and others, returned to Lv''s house.


    "Mr. Hu and brother Li, after lunch, would you like to have a look around together?" Lu Butian inquired.


    "I won''t go, old bone. I don''t have the strength." Hu shook his head and refused.


    "You''re still so strong. It''s not like you have no strength." Lu Butian said with a smile, and then looked at Li Yefeng.


    "Let me see. I should take Zixian out for a walk." Lee night wind tunnel.


    LV Butian understood Li Yefeng''s meaning and nodded: "I''ll have someone prepare a car for you."

 Chapter 316

    On the table.


    "Master Lu, let me ask you something. Do you know much about the six ghosts in Nanku?" The second purpose of Li Yefeng''s visit to Hunan Province is to attack the six ghosts in Nanku. However, it is said that the six ghosts in Nanku are dormant in the Luo family.


    He didn''t enter the Luo family, so he didn''t know if it was true.


    "Six ghosts in Nanku..." Lu Bu''s mind moved and said immediately, "brother Li, are you looking for six ghosts in Nanku?"


    Li Yefeng nodded, light way: "a little resentment."


    Lu Bu''s heart trembled, a little grudge? He suddenly understood some things, for example, why did Li Yefeng come to Huxiang province? It seems that it''s not only because of the Lin family, but also because of the six ghosts in Nanku!


    "The six ghosts in Nanku are in Luo''s house." Lu Butian said definitely: "for the six ghosts in Nanku, the influence of the two lakes is quite clear and understood. They have always been active in the two lakes, especially in Huxiang province. They are all Huxiang people."


    "It''s said that the six ghosts in Nanku owe the Lord of the Luo family, so they stay in the Luo family all the time. Recently we know that the Lord of the Luo family is the king of poison, so it''s normal that the six ghosts in Nanku owe the king of poison."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Li Yefeng asked in surprise.


    "In fact, it''s not a secret. In the early years, I heard that the six ghosts in Nanku were poisoned and nearly died. It was the poison king who rescued them. The six ghosts in Nanku survived. So the six ghosts in Nanku owe the poison king six lives."


    Li Yefeng''s eyelids jumped and he owed six lives... What a big debt! It''s not until the year of the monkey?


    and...


    He thought about why the six ghosts in Nanku wanted to get the flower of life and death. If they had the flower of life and death, they would give it to the poison king. He said impolitely that they could directly offset all the lives they owed.


    If they can''t pay off the debt, won''t they all have to work for the poison king to death? This is obviously something they can''t accept and don''t want to see.


    After learning about the six ghosts in Nanku from LV Butian, Li Yefeng went to the hospital to see them.


    After dinner, Long Yan followed Li Yefeng and asked, "Captain, shall we go out?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "it''s boring to stay here at the LV family, and although they are friendly, they are not too familiar after all. They don''t feel comfortable. Go out and be free."


    Dantai Zixian is naturally happy. She is the one who doesn''t want to stay in the LV family.


    After the three people went out, LV Butian stood in the bedroom window and looked at their backs. LV Buqing walked behind him and said, "brother, you won''t lose money if you make friends with him like this


    Lu Butian said faintly: "of course, Li Yefeng will not lose money. In the future, he will definitely be a very strong man, and he will be protected by a spear fairy. At least, there will be no accident in Huxiang province."


    "It seems that he has a grudge against the six ghosts in Nanku. In this way, he has offended the drug king and the six ghosts in Nanku himself... Moreover, the drug king is still a troublesome person. What he is good at is not to be hard, but to poison..."


    "Second, your eyes are too small." Lu Butian shook his head and said, "we don''t have a good relationship with the poison king. The six ghosts in Nanku can''t be used by our LV family. Gun fairy is Li Yefeng''s friend. We make friends with Li Yefeng. Even if we don''t make any money, we will never lose money."


    Lu Buqing looked slightly and said, "but elder brother, if he is against the six ghosts in Nanku, do we choose to help or pretend not to see him? I don''t think he''s going to let go of the six ghosts in Nanku easily. "


    LV Butian''s eyes narrowed a small gap. LV Buqing''s words made him silent.


    A moment later, Lu Butian''s eyes were deep and said, "if he fights with the six ghosts in Nanku, we will help him."


    Lu Buqing''s body trembles slightly when he hears that. Does he want to bet so much? All the bets are on Li Yefeng?


    Is this too risky?


    ...


    Tang Ru Mo didn''t like the things young people played with, so he found a place to sit by himself.


    Li Yefeng and his family came to the major shopping malls in Xiangsha City, as well as the famous food street. If a woman meets delicious food, her stomach is just like a gluttonous one, just like a bottomless hole.


    Dan Tai Zi Xian looks at petite, but this appetite is really not general big, Li Ye Feng can''t eat, she can eat.


    Long Yan murmured in a low voice: "Captain, who can afford to support this dantai lady in the future..."


    "I don''t need you to support me. What are you doing with this heart?" Li Yefeng glanced at him.


    "Captain, I''m worried about your wallet." Longyan road.


    "I have a lot of money, you don''t have to worry." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Long Yan immediately cunning smile, cheap way: "listen to the captain said so, it seems that dantai miss is likely to become our sister-in-law?"


    Li Yefeng was stunned, his eyes turned slightly cold, and said: "your physical fitness seems to have declined recently, and your skill is also a bit backward. Let''s practice in the evening to see how much you have retreated. From tomorrow on, I''ll arrange more projects for you."


    Longyan face smile rongdun disappear, panic way: "Captain, I''m wrong! Please spare your life! I still need to go home to pay the public grain. Don''t drill me! "


    Li Yefeng smiles coldly, completely unmoved, this bastard, even he this captain''s joke dare so open?


    court death!


    "Brother Shuai, come here!" Dantai Zixian walked ahead and waved to Li Yefeng.


    "Here we are." Li Yefeng answered and immediately stepped forward. Suddenly, Li Yefeng''s face changed! Immediately bang, straight through the crowd, straight to dantai Zixian!


    "Longyan!" Li Yefeng gave a big drink, and Longyan, who was crying, suddenly woke up. He immediately gave a big drink and rushed to the right side of Zixian!


    Whew, whew!


    Several figures suddenly appear and go straight to dantai Zixian. Dantai Zixian looks pale with fright. Li Yefeng and Longyan approach in an instant. But at this moment, bang bang, several bullets come from different directions!


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Help


    There are a lot of people in the food street, because the bullets from the shooting suddenly turned into a mess!


    "Damn it Li Yefeng''s face was hideous and ugly. He said in a loud voice: "Dan Tai Zixian!"


    "I''m here, Li Yefeng. I... ah!"


    With a cry of surprise from Zixian, Li Yefeng''s pupils suddenly shrank and his body trembled. A fear of "losing" suddenly enveloped him!


    "Get out of here!" Li Yefeng ignored the violence and pushed the crowd to both sides. At this moment, bang bang, two bullets shot from 500 meters away. The terrible sniper aimed at Li Yefeng''s heart and shot!


    Fortunately, Li Yefeng has been in the battlefield all the year round. He has already had a beast like instinctive reaction to trajectory locking, and he has already made evasive action before the other side pulls the trigger!


    Poof!!!


    An ordinary citizen was hit by a bullet, his shoulder cracked, his blood spilled and his arm soared!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Bloody scene, make the scene more chaotic! Several human figures take down Dan Tai Zixian and directly carry her away with extreme speed!


    Li Yefeng clenched his fists, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of fierce fighting color!


    "Captain, I can''t get away!" Long Yan''s voice spreads, Li Yefeng angrily shouts a way: "here hand over to you!"


    Whew!


    He hit the crowd hard, like a wild beast, chasing those people!


    When he crossed the food street, he saw that several people carrying Dan Tai Zi Xian had already crossed the road. He was just about to continue his pursuit. Suddenly, there were terrible figures on the left and right sides!


    They stand in front of Li Yefeng!


    "Who are you?" Li Yefeng was furious and said, "I don''t want to be bloody in public. Get out of here!"


    He directly turned into a shadow and chased out. In an instant, he crossed the road. Everyone saw a shadow passing by!


    Whew!


    However, those two breath terrible masked figure, actually pesters Li Yefeng!


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Li Yefeng burst out a terrible evil spirit and turned into killing Shura in an instant. The naked eyes of the two people were shocked, and immediately they both raised their hands to resist!


    Bang! Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s fists turned into terror, and in a flash, they flew out. They both smashed the glass wall of a shop and fell into the shop.


    Li Yefeng is a non-stop chase up, but the other side has disappeared!


    His eyes were very cold, and his whole body was covered with extremely cold and terrible murders.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed it to LV Butian.


    "Brother Li."


    "Master Lu, dantai Zixian has been captured. The other side is very fast. Even under my eyes, they can take people away. Moreover, I have been threatened by snipers. Help me investigate. I need dantai Zixian''s position."


    Although Li Yefeng was anxious and angry, he said in an orderly way: "they fled north from the South Street. There were three people, two of whom were about 180 in height and one was about 170 in height."


    "After this, I owe you a big favor."


    Lu Butian was shocked and immediately said in a deep voice, "I''ll arrange it immediately, but since the other party dares to do it, he must not be afraid of my LV family."


    "I know. You just need to find out who did it. I''ll take the rest."


    "Well, you wait for me."


    Li Yefeng answered, and immediately he dialed the secret mobile phone of Hunan Province branch, and directly issued an order to let them transfer the monitoring of Xiangsha city streets.


    Long Yan also caught up at this time, his face is particularly ugly, even someone in front of their face to tan Tai purple Xian to capture, simply how unreasonable!


    "Captain..."


    Li Yefeng raises his hand and asks him not to speak. He doesn''t blame Long Yan. He only blames himself for his lack of vigilance. But this time, the other side is obviously a very old face expert. Otherwise, he doesn''t even realize that an expert has been so close to Dan Tai Zixian!


    Moreover, can also arrange the sniper secretly, this shot person, is afraid is not simple!


    "There''s a sniper under the control of Old Tang. Let''s see who sent it."


    Li Yefeng and Long Yan come to the top of a commercial building. Lao Tang breaks the sniper''s tendon. At this time, the sniper is lying on the ground.


    Li Yefeng walked forward with no expression on his face and raised his foot to step on it directly!


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of red blood, from the mouth of the sniper killer!

 Chapter 317

    Long Yan and old Tang just stood behind and didn''t speak, watching Li Yefeng almost trample on the killer.


    "You know, you don''t have a way out." Li Yefeng looked at the killer indifferently. From the moment when the other party sniped, he was doomed to the end of the killer.


    "There are different ways to die, some people are crisp, some people can''t die, what do you want to say? Directly or after I let you experience the hell on earth? "


    Li Yefeng''s face is calm, and there is no sign of rage. However, both Long Yan and Lao Tang can feel the sense of terror and murder that permeates Li Yefeng''s body.


    Even the old Tang was awe inspiring!


    "Hum." The killer took a cold look at Li Yefeng, and then didn''t turn his head.


    Li Yefeng understood his choice, and then squatted down directly to dredge the skeleton for his brother.


    "Ah, ah!"


    More than ten minutes later, Li Yefeng wiped his bloody hand on the body''s clothes, and then got up and said, "let''s go to Lv''s house."


    What should be asked has been asked.


    The most urgent thing is to save Tantai Zixian first.


    He didn''t want to make the same mistake as ye Xiaoxi.


    The three return to Lv''s home. LV Butian has been asking people to investigate, and Li Yefeng''s Secret maneuver is also being investigated. However, there is no news from both sides. This time, it seems that the opponent is not very simple.


    "Brother Li, did the other party come for Zixian?"


    "I don''t know." Li Yefeng shakes his head. The only killer they captured is limited. He only knows that they are an organization called "Feili". This is a killer organization, dormant in China. The leader seems to be a foreigner.


    It is difficult for killer organizations to survive in China, because people from other countries will receive high attention in China.


    Therefore, those international killer organizations will only recruit people from China to set up their own branches in China.


    They will inject funds on a regular basis. As for activities in China, they are arranged by the people in the domestic branches themselves.


    The leader behind the scenes is only responsible for giving money. He doesn''t participate in anything else.


    Li Yefeng has asked people to investigate this "non-profit" organization to see who is behind it. Here, the Lu family has been pursuing the trace of Tantai Zixian.


    LV Butian is also very nervous. If this first thing is not done well, their value in Li yefengyan will be greatly reduced.


    Xiangsha city is their Lu family''s territory. However, they only asked them to check one person, but they couldn''t find it. It''s a bit ridiculous!


    "I got it!" One of the men came to the hall and panted: "it''s an organization called Feili, which is headquartered in the northern suburbs. Miss dantai was brought here."


    Li Yefeng got up and said, "Lao Tang and Long Yan, you two stay here. Master LV, please continue to investigate. I think there should be talents behind this."


    Lu Butian nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of these things."


    ...


    Xiangsha City, north suburb.


    The poison king came to the basement of the headquarters of the non-profit organization.


    "Poison king." The boss of the non-profit organization came to receive him personally. When he saw the drug king, he had a deep fear in his eyes. The reputation of the drug king spread all over China. No one dared to take it lightly when dealing with the drug king.


    "Chief Duan, where is the person I want?" The king of poison looked at leader Duan with a calm look.


    Pop!


    Chief Duan applauded. Two of his men carried the comatose dantai Zixian over. The poison King took a look and nodded: "it''s worthy of being chief Duan. It''s really crisp."


    "The money." Chief Duan doesn''t like to hear such compliments. He only has money in his eyes.


    Money is the most affordable. Everything else is bullshit.


    "If you really recognize money, you don''t recognize people..." the king of poison narrowed his eyes slightly and then said with a smile, "you''ve already called. You''ll arrive in two minutes. However, chief Duan, I kindly remind you that your organization had better dissolve and flee immediately, because this woman''s identity is different."


    Chief Duan frowned slightly, then said with a sneer, "are you kidding, poison king? What if she''s different? We are not afraid of anyone. "


    Even in the face of the drug king, he was only afraid, not the kind of servile fear, which shows that he still had a certain confidence in the face of the drug king.


    "Even if it''s a dragon crossing the river?"


    Section chief smell speech, look slightly a stiff, immediately he glanced at Dan Tai purple Xian, deep voice way: "she is Dan Tai evergreen granddaughter?"


    The king of poison said with a smile: "leader Duan is afraid?"


    Chief Duan sneered in a low voice and said, "are you afraid? What are you kidding about? Our organization is not afraid of any super supremacy


    At home, they are only afraid of "supremacy" because it is absolutely impossible for them to compete with each other, one-to-one or many to one.


    But super supremacy is not the same, they can deal with non-profit organizations!


    "If you''re not afraid, then, chief Duan, we''re destined to see you again. Oh, by the way, I''d like to remind you that your organization had better be dissolved immediately, because her boyfriend is also a" supreme power. "


    Section chief smell speech, pupil immediately a shrink, vaguely, he felt by poison king to pit!


    The king of poison left the basement with Dan Tai Zi Xian. The head of Duan''s face was very ugly. An indescribable sense of urgency came to his heart, which made him feel uneasy!


    "Somebody Leader Duan yelled, and then five figures appeared behind him. Leader Duan turned around, looked at the five people in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "you are the most excellent killers under my hand. Next, someone may break into our headquarters. I''m going to apply to the chief for dispatching the most powerful to protect us. You should stop him before that."


    "Yes The five killers are all apathetic. They respond like machines. They have been trained as mortals. In their minds, there is no self thought.


    All for the leader! Live for the leader, die for the leader!


    "Go! No matter who comes in, there''s no mercy to kill! " With a wave of his sleeve, Duan''s five most powerful killers disappeared in an instant, while Duan went to one side to make a phone call.


    He dialed the overseas leader who supported him.


    "Dear Duan, why do you call me at this time? Don''t you know it''s late at night here? It bothers me, but I need to be punished. " There came a faint, cold laugh.


    Section chief exuded a cold sweat, but still barely calm way: "boss, I take a task here, may be with the supreme power, can you... Dispatch a strong man of the same level?"


    "The most powerful?" The voice at the other end sneered: "you are the most powerful people in China. You can''t deal with them, even if you are at the average level?"


    Chief Duan''s heart trembled, and the big chief even said that their Chinese supremacy was just a general level? He had seen the six ghosts of the poison king and the South Grottoes fight with his own eyes. Their strength was absolutely the highest level in his eyes!


    But in the eyes of the big leader


    Thinking of the terrifying strongman he met when he was taken to the foreign headquarters by the chief, chief Duan suddenly understood.


    The strength of the big leader may be the highest! If it''s supreme, it''s normal to disdain ordinary supreme.


    "Big leader, small incompetence, can''t even deal with a small ordinary supreme. Please send a strong one to the big leader..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the door of the basement. It seemed that the door had been blown open.


    Chief Duan''s body and mind trembled. Did he come so soon? This is really... Surprising!


    "What sound?" Asked the big leader at the other end.


    "It seems that one of the most powerful people is coming." Chief Duan''s head was covered with cold sweat. He didn''t know what was the matter with him. He was inexplicably afraid.


    "Then it''s too late for me to transfer. Turn on the hands-free and let me have a word with that man."


    "Yes..."


    Section chief said, quickly pushed open the door and went out!


    ...


    Li Yefeng blows away the iron door of the basement, and the crashing killer blocks in front of him.


    "Where is the girl you just caught?" Li Yefeng looked at these killers indifferently and asked in a solemn way.


    All the killers were silent. Li Yefeng''s eyebrows drooped slightly and said softly, "don''t say it... Then all of them will die!"


    Whoa!


    Ghostly figure, swept out in a flash! In a flash of light, several killers were killed in blood!


    The pupils of several killers contract violently, and their momentum blooms wildly!


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng is irresistible. At this time, he only has a violent killing opportunity in his heart. The non-profit organizations captured Dan Tai Zixian, which undoubtedly touched his bottom line. He, the hermit king, is furious today!


    "Poof, poof!"


    A member of a non-profit organization flies away and vomits blood in confusion. They are not Li Yefeng''s opponents at all. In front of Li Yefeng, they are as weak as a newborn baby!


    Blood red the ground, the whole basement is full of pungent smell of blood!


    Suddenly, the fast figure of Wudao body method came from different angles!


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s eyes were fixed, he raised his hand to hold a man''s surprise arm. With a click, the arm was directly broken. Then Li Yefeng smashed his body to the ground, stepped on his body with one foot, and tore his arm off with a hiss.


    "Hum..." the dead man who was trampled by Li Yefeng gave out a dull hum color, and immediately a pale color appeared on his cold and indifferent face!


    The other four dead men saw this, but they were not scared away. They all continued to fight against Li Yefeng. They were totally fearless of Li Yefeng''s cruel means, like machines without feelings!


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile, and immediately the shadow of his fist came out heavily. All the four dead men were shocked out by his fist and smashed on the steel wall, leaving deep traces on it!


    Four dead men were killed on the spot. There was no time to scream!


    "Stop it


    Chief Duan has been out for the first time, but he is still not fast enough. In other words, he didn''t expect that the supreme is so powerful. This is not the ordinary supreme, at least it is a "super supreme"!


    Poison King... Pit him!!


    "Who is your excellency! Is the means too cruel? " Chief Duan''s heart is dripping with blood when he looks at the door of the cold corpses everywhere. These are all elite, which he cultivated very hard.


    These elite training is extremely time-consuming, however, it died in a day! His loss is too great!


    "Ha ha..." Li Yefeng still has blood on his hand. He clenched it slightly, looked at the leader coldly and asked, "where''s the girl you caught?"


    Section chief was scared back by Li Yefeng''s eyes, a sense of fear enveloped him, let his legs tremble, almost pee pants!


    "I... I..."


    "The most powerful man in China, why are you so angry? It''s nothing more than catching a person..."


    "What are you?" Li Yefeng looks at the cell phone in Duan''s hand.


    At this point, the handsfree is turned on.


    "To introduce myself, I''m the leader of the" blood angel "in the western world. My name is van Pyle..."


    "Then you are a real villain." Li Yefeng said sarcastically.


    Van Pyle''s voice was a little cold. He said slowly, "the strong man of China, do you want to irritate me van Pyle?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately said in a cold voice, "what are you? What are you qualified to tell me about things in China?"


    "You..."


    WOW!


    Li Yefeng arrives in a flash, his mobile phone smashes into the wall, and van Pyle''s voice stops suddenly!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng stepped on the head of leader Duan and said coldly, "where''s that girl?"


    Section chief head a burst of sharp pain, he how all didn''t expect, even big chief all don''t by this youth put in the eye! That''s the leader of blood angel!


    "In... In the hands of the poison king!" Feeling the pain on his head, leader Duan betrayed the poison king.

 Chapter 318

    The Luo family.


    The king of poison threw Dan Tai Zixian on the sofa. The six ghosts in the South cave trembled when they saw her!


    "Tantai Changqing''s granddaughter is ambiguous with Li Yefeng. If you want to use her to threaten Li Yefeng, it should not be too difficult. The success rate is very high."


    The six ghosts in the South grottoes are all flickering. Indeed, Tantai Zixian has been following the hermit king. Maybe they are already lovers.


    However, if the threat succeeds, it''s OK. If it doesn''t succeed, it will be a lot of trouble!


    Because, they also have some hesitation.


    "Poison king, do you think it''s a high success rate to use her to threaten Li Yefeng?" Wang Changsong raised his head and asked solemnly.


    "Low." The king of poison said frankly: "the king of hermit is a man in the army. He is decisive and does not hesitate. It is countless times more difficult for you to threaten him than ordinary soldiers."


    "I think the hermit king should not be threatened. He can''t be bothered by his feelings. If you really threaten him with Tantai Zixian, you may be killed by him if you don''t succeed."


    "Well, you said it was a good way to kill the hermit king. Didn''t you pit us?" The six ghosts in the South grottoes are livid. It''s better not to catch them. The poison king is killing them!


    The king of poison said faintly, "do you know why I specially let the people of non-profit organizations catch the little princess of dantai?"


    Wang Changsong, the eldest, calmed down his anger and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    The king of poison said with a faint smile: "the non-profit organization is supported by an overseas force. As a recluse king, since he broke the non-profit organization, he would not let it continue to exist in public or private."


    "In this way, the king of reclusion is bound to destroy the non-profit organizations. Once he destroys the non-profit organizations, the foreign organization that supports the non-profit organizations will be furious and send someone to kill the king of reclusion."


    "Although the hermit king is powerful, he is far from the top. Therefore, there are many people who can kill him by foreign forces."


    Wang Changshong''s eyes flashed, and said, "you mean, the disaster is coming from the East. Do you want to kill the king of recluse by the hand of overseas organizations?"


    "Not bad." The king of poison looked coldly in his eyes: "there are many terrorist organizations in foreign countries. One of them is called" angel alliance ", which is a super alliance of dark forces. There are" three angels "in the organization."


    "The leader of the blood Angel killer group, van pel Baird."


    "Lucifer Fernandez, leader of the" fallen angels "group."


    "Kirubi carmolanti, the leader of the" Saint angel "killers."


    The faces of the six ghosts in Nanku all became very wonderful. Their hearts trembled violently. The second one trembled and said, "poison king, do you know what a serious crime it is to use the hands of foreign organizations to harm our compatriots?"


    What''s more, the man to be killed is Li Yefeng, the leader of the secret mobile team!


    This is even more heinous!


    Once exposed, not to mention that the hermit king wants to kill them, I''m afraid that all the bright and decent people will attack them like crazy. They may be nailed on the stigma pillar together with the poison king for the world to abuse for thousands of years!


    When they thought of that scene, they were all very frightened.


    The poison King''s cold eyes swept them: "if you don''t kill the hermit king, the hermit king will also kill you. The hermit king is dead. You have a chance of life. The hermit king is not dead. You are destined to go back to the West. I can''t kill the hermit King directly. If you think that''s not good, you will take the little Lord of dantai back to the hermit king, and then you will fight him, See if he''ll let you go. "


    He looks very disdainful. The six ghosts in Nanku think it''s naive. They almost killed the hermit king before. Now the hermit king has come to Huxiang province. Can they expect the hermit king to show mercy?


    Joke! If you want to die, you can lead yourself to death. Why do you need someone else to help?


    Wang Changshong looks particularly embarrassed. He knows that the poison king is telling the truth. If they don''t find a way to kill the hidden king, they will only die in the end.


    Now, they have no way back, only one way to the black!


    "Did you set up a poison formation around Luo''s house?" Wang Changsong asked.


    "Of course, he will come to me if he dares to come to me. He will be poisoned before he comes to me. If he breaks out, he will die half. Has the final say that he will kill?" Poison King light way.


    He has faith in his poison. His name as the poison king is not in vain.


    Suddenly, the Luo family sounded the alarm! It''s too hasty!


    The poison King''s eyes are slightly fixed, and the six ghosts in the South cave are trembling. Is this the king of hermit coming?


    "Master! Li Yefeng is coming in. Our guards can''t stop him! " One of the men ran over and reported in fear.


    The poison King''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "here comes the six ghosts in the South cave. Will you go out with me to deal with them?"


    "Didn''t you set up a poison ring around Luo''s house? Why can he fight so strongly? " Wang Changsong was a little worried and afraid. He always felt that the poison king was a pit. He didn''t know what the poison king was thinking.


    The poison King''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the poison has entered his body. When we go out, he will naturally be poisoned."


    The six ghosts in Nanku and others looked at each other. Although they still couldn''t believe the poison king, they could only go out now.


    Li Yefeng stands in the front yard of the Luo family. His eyes are extremely cold. He looks at the guards of the Luo family who surround him. They are all servants of the Luo family. They work for the Luo family and serve for the poison king.


    They take the wages of the Luo family, there is no blame, he did not die.


    They''re not the kind of damned people like chief Duan.


    "Get out of the way, you know, all of you can''t stop me. I''m here today just to find the poison king."


    "This is the important area of the Luo family. You''ve offended us by breaking into the Luo family. Even if you have good skills, you can''t do so recklessly!" A guard''s face is serious, cold and firm to Li Yefeng scold a way.


    Li Yefeng looked at the man indifferently and said slowly: "since you are all so loyal to the Luo family, then I have nothing to say!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng suddenly disappeared!


    With a bang, the plaque of the Luo family fell to the ground. Li Yefeng''s figure fell from the sky. With a bang, the plaque was directly stepped in half by the fallen one!


    Many guards of the Luo family changed dramatically. They looked at the plaque which was divided into two by Li Yefeng in horror, and their hearts were beating with fear!


    Is this a provocation to completely trample on the Luo family? This is... From Li Yefeng''s arrogance?


    "You... You know, you are fighting against the whole Luo family!"


    Many of the guards were filled with righteous indignation. They could not believe what they saw in front of them. Their heart was burning with anger! That look in the eyes, as if want to strangle Li Yefeng!


    "What about being the enemy of the Luo family?" Li Yefeng opened his mouth slowly. At last, he gave a loud drink! Sound like thunder! It''s amazing!


    "Today, I will let your Luo family''s blood flow into a river! Li would like to see how overbearing you Luo family are! "


    Boom!


    The wind roared, and a remnant shot out, just like the devil rushing, the guard who spoke before shot back directly, and several people flew away, suddenly bleeding!


    Everyone was so surprised that they all swarmed up! Dozens of people, powerful!


    However, Li Yefeng was domineering and terrifying, and his strength broke out in an all-round way. With one blow, several people were shocked to spit blood, and the other side lost their fighting power with just one blow! Strong strength, no more than a show!


    "It''s so... Terrible!"


    "Is this still a person? This is a humanoid tank


    "But he''s not the kind of man who''s big and mighty!"


    ¡°...¡±


    The guards of Luo''s family are scared. They can''t stop them!


    Luo''s front yard, blood everywhere, a Taoist shadow collapse, they all vomit blood powerless!


    "Stop it


    A voice of reprimand sounded, Li Yefeng just happened to blow the last one away. The last one flew to the poison king who came out of the backyard. The poison King''s face was very gloomy. He raised his hand to catch the Luo family guard who flew to him!


    "Li Yefeng, what do you think of my Luo family? Yes? In the past, Li Tiannan stormed into the northern aristocratic family angrily. Since you, Li Yefeng, want to follow Li Tiannan''s example and break into the Luo family in Huxiang province? "


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng stepped on the ground, the ground cracked, the crack spread!


    He looked at the poison King indifferently, and said faintly: "hand over Zixian, otherwise today, the Luo family will be subverted by me, and do what I say!"


    Poison King smell speech, Rao is with his age, still emerged a burst of fury!


    "Well, well said, subvert my Luo family... You really can! Do you have that ability? "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of terror and murder flashed away!


    "If you don''t hand over Zixian, even if you are the king of poison, I will never let you go!"


    When the king of poison hears the words, he laughs angrily. What a arrogant boy, he looks down on him so much. Do you really think that if the king of poison is defeated in the confrontation, he will be able to act recklessly?


    "Li Yefeng, you''re really... Outspoken! Do you have any evidence to prove that Tantai Zixian is in my hands


    "As long as I get confirmation, I don''t need evidence. If you don''t hand it in today, I''ll search for it myself. If I find it... I hope you can afford the consequences!"


    Having said that, Li Yefeng looked at the six ghosts in Nanku around him. His eyes were deep, just like a cold pool. He said, "six ghosts in Nanku, we''ve met again. A few days ago, you chased me. It''s terrible..."


    "Li Yefeng... We were wrong about the southeast Province before, but now that it''s over, why are you aggressive?" Wang Changsong''s face turned black. He was the eldest of the six ghosts in the South cave. He was so afraid and polite to a young man.


    This in the heart, really suppress bend!


    "Ha ha... Yes, I''m aggressive. If you surround me with hundreds of people, you won''t be aggressive? If you chase me to the down group, you will not be aggressive? "


    Li Yefeng''s satirical smile on his face: "it''s really what you say. The truth at the end of the world is all occupied by you! Today, I''m here to collect the debt

 Chapter 319

    The momentum broke out, and the six ghosts'' faces changed dramatically. They were shocked because Li Yefeng''s momentum didn''t weaken and didn''t seem to be poisoned!


    Poison king also look surprised, he can''t believe looking at Li Yefeng, asked: "you... Not poisoned?"


    It''s impossible. He left poison powder on leader Duan. As long as Li Yefeng contacted leader Duan, he would be poisoned. It''s impossible to avoid. But now it seems that Li Yefeng is all right. It makes him tremble!


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "sure enough!"


    The king of poison was shocked. His poison was discovered? Impossible... Did Li Yefeng know from the beginning that he was asking people from non-profit organizations to do it? So he was on guard from the beginning?


    "Your breath... Has not the slightest disorder, as if... Is as strong as usual!"


    The poison king looks ugly. His poison is completely ineffective? This is his first poisoning failure in decades. Even Li Tiannan failed to avoid his hands. Why is Li Yefeng?


    Why is he... Able to do this?


    Li Yefeng took out a syringe with liquid medicine in it. The syringe is very small and easy to hide. He injected it directly into his arm. When the king saw it, his face changed slightly!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "do you know Li Houcheng?"


    "Li Houcheng... Master of Kyoto!" Poison King''s face was very gloomy. He said slowly: "of course I know! This is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are among the best in China, especially his attainments in traditional Chinese medicine. He is one of the few peaks in China at present! "


    "This is the antidote he prepared for some people, you should not be too clear..." Li Yefeng said faintly, because the secret mobile branch of Huxiang province may be against the poison king, so Li Houcheng specially prepared some antibody serum and antidote solution to keep in the branch of Huxiang province.


    On the way, Li Yefeng informs the secret and excited people to send him some. Although he is not sure whether it is the poison king or the enemy of Changqing in dantai, he will come to Luo''s house to find the six ghosts in Nanku anyway.


    Facing the Luo family, he had to guard against it.


    After knowing that it was arranged by the poison king, he killed the leader of the non-profit organization for the first time, and then injected himself with antidote.


    I can''t say it''s untied like this, but at least, it can support him to finish the things here.


    After solving the problems here, he will leave immediately and go back to find Hu Lao for treatment. Hu Lao''s medical skills are very good. He believes Hu Lao can completely cure him.


    In the eyes of the poison king, there was a look of shock, "Li Houcheng... Can I prepare my antidote in advance? It''s impossible, it''s impossible... "


    "No, it''s not an antidote. It''s an inhibitor to slow down the outbreak of toxin!"


    After all, the poison king was Lao Jiang. He saw through Li Yefeng at once. He said in a quiet way: "if it''s really an antidote, you don''t need to inject it again, because as long as you inject it once, you will produce a responsive antibody! But how do you make sure I use the same poison every time? "


    "Just injected again, it must be that the effect of this medicine has time limit..."


    Li Yefeng sighed in his heart that the king of poison was really powerful. Although he wasn''t right, he was almost half right.


    "Kill him now! The more intense he exercises, the faster the effect of the antidote will be reduced! "


    Without any hesitation, Wang Changsong immediately attacked and killed him. With a whoosh, he turned into a terrible and cruel shadow!


    Li Yefeng raised his hand to block it and retreated abruptly. He even stepped several steps under his feet, and deep footprints appeared on the ground. In addition, no one saw this. He also started one after another. The six ghosts in Nanku are always six in one. They share different responsibilities and attack and kill at the same time!


    Everyone''s strength can be regarded as the "quasi supreme power". If six of them are added together, the power will become extremely terrifying and become the real supreme power!


    There are no dead ends in six directions. Li Yefeng''s arm turns into a shadow, constantly resisting their attack!


    Bang! Bang!


    Li Yefeng at the foot of the ground inch inch crack, in the face of the attack of six people, he naturally is to resist!


    On his arm, the muscles coagulate and the tendons are exposed, which shows his extraordinary strength. All the killing moves of the six ghosts in Nanku are blocked by him!


    The poison King watched Li Yefeng fight with the six ghosts in Nanku. His eyes were gloomy and twinkling. He didn''t know what the hell he was doing!


    Bang!


    The fourth of the six ghosts in Nanku was blown out by Li Yefeng. The former vomited blood in his mouth, and his body convulsed violently!


    "Old four!" When the second saw the fourth was blown away, he felt a little nervous. Six of them had been together for many years. Although they had no blood relationship, they were also intimate brothers. They had been working together and retreating together all these years. Naturally, no one could die!


    "Don''t be distracted!" The eldest Wang Changsong''s face suddenly changed. Damn it, how dare you be distracted when you fight with a strong man like the hermit king? Don''t you know how to write "death"?


    Li Yefeng knows that this moment is his chance!


    Immediately look a flash, the corner of the mouth a touch of sneer!


    "Broken!"


    Li Yefeng drinks violently, and his long legs suddenly come out. The third old man was going to block Li Yefeng''s fist. Who could have thought that Li Yefeng turned to use his feet? This sudden change made his face change quickly!


    He quickly stopped, and with a bang, Lao San was kicked out by Li Yefeng. His body blasted and hit the wall. The front wall almost reached him, and the terrible crack lines spread wildly, as if they were going to be broken!


    Laosan''s eyes are empty. This heavy blow makes him lose his fighting power!


    "Withdraw!" Wang Changsong''s face changed dramatically. He knew that the situation was over! The six of them are not the opponents of the king of Yin. The strength of the king of Yin is still too strong. The king of poison doesn''t move


    Suddenly, the air trembles and the whistling sounds! Several poisonous needles are shot at Li Yefeng. The cold light in Li Yefeng''s hand flashes. Dang Dang, flick the poisonous needle away!


    Bang bang! After the poison needle bomb flies, it is stuck on the wall, with the pinhole as the center, and the cracks are constantly diffuse, just like the overlapping spider king!


    "I''ll interfere with them. You''re going to kill him!" The poison King''s voice rang out, and he finally decided to do it. Li Yefeng''s strength is too terrible. He is a young man who is qualified to testify to the "supremacy" of Taoism. He can''t let it go. He really can''t! Otherwise, the future will be endless!


    "Kill


    Wang Changsong, who had planned to retreat, saw the poison King''s hand, and immediately became ready to fight again. As long as they could keep the hermit king here forever, they didn''t mind fighting hard. Anyway, if the hermit King ran away, they would be dead in the future!


    They are different from the Huang family. Although the Huang family wanted him to die, they didn''t do it directly.


    They were different... They called on hundreds of people to encircle and suppress! Such behavior, no one will forgive and expose!


    "Well come!" Li Yefeng''s killing heart is stronger, and his momentum has burst to the top!


    Dangdangdang!


    Sparks everywhere, poison King constantly shot poison needle, Li Yefeng as long as one of the penetration, will die!


    "Today I see if you can kill me!" Li Yefeng let out a loud drink, and the dagger in his hand kept dancing and turned into a fierce shadow!


    Wang Changsong and others look shocked. How strong is the hermit king? Why is the momentum more and more terrible? Is that the more you fight, the more you fight? And this divine operation?


    "What are you doing!" The poison king is worried. His poison needle is limited. If he can''t take down Li Yefeng quickly, they will be finished!


    "Shut up Wang Changsong blows his fist like rain, and the four of them bite Li Yefeng very tightly, but Li Yefeng can always stop it, which makes their hearts tremble. This young man is just terrible!


    Wang Changsong is very happy. He hit the hermit king and hit the hermit king!!!


    However, the next moment, Wang Changsong couldn''t laugh, because when he hit Li Yefeng, Li Yefeng''s fist also hit him in the chest!


    A force of terror burst out in his chest in an instant, and it split his body!


    "Poof"


    Wang Changsong''s blood gushed out, and it was very turbulent, as if the blood had been pressurized. Then, his body was shocked out by the terrible shock, and crashed into the wall!


    "Big brother..."


    Li Yefeng''s figure is like electricity and light, and his double shadow appears in a flash. The other three ghosts in the South cave are all blasted out by him. The wall is completely unbearable and collapses!


    The poison king looked frightened. In his hand, he was holding three poison needles and didn''t shoot them. These are the last three!


    Li Yefeng, holding a dagger in his right hand, slowly raised his head and looked at the poison King indifferently!


    At this moment, the king of poison fell into the ice!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes, even let him feel the threat of death, it is a fatal crisis! It''s an irreparable look of death!


    The three poison needles didn''t shoot out, but the poison king didn''t have the courage to throw them away. These three poison needles may be his last safeguard.


    Li Yefeng''s military dagger is full of dents. This dagger, which has been with him for many years, is finally becoming unbearable.


    The opponent he faced has become stronger and stronger, close to the limit of human beings.


    All the six ghosts in Nanku have been defeated and defeated by Li Yefeng. He doesn''t worry about life or death.


    Poison King''s face is dignified! He stares at Li Yefeng, his heart is heavy!


    Unexpectedly... Defeated!


    He joined hands with the six ghosts in Nanku, but he was defeated by this young man from Kyoto, the hermit king who was born in secret and mobile!


    "Poison King..." Li Yefeng looked at him indifferently and said slowly: "when your toxin is useless to me, do you think you can stop me?"


    The poison King''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the needle in his hand pinches more tightly!


    At this time, he felt like being locked by a wild animal!


    "Maybe... There''s a chance of life!" Poison King cold way, in fact, even if he, all feel a sentence some funny, he, lack of confidence!


    Li Yefeng lips hook, a face of indifference!


    Whew!


    At the foot of the ground collapse, Li Yefeng ejected out in a flash, the poison King''s face changed dramatically! He shot two of the last three needles!


    Dangdang!


    The poison needle flicks away, and Li Yefeng comes to the poison king. The poison king holds the last poison needle in his hand and stabs Li Yefeng hard at his heart!

 Chapter 320

    After being assassinated by the terrible poison needle, Li Yefeng''s face remained unchanged and held the poison King''s wrist!


    Two people, on this close standoff!


    Li Yefeng looks at this old man who has been using poison all his life coldly, and his eyes are full of ice cold color!


    "Why do you want to catch Tantai Zixian?" Li Yefeng asked coldly.


    "If you want to kill the six ghosts in Nanku, the six ghosts in Nanku ask for my help, so naturally I have to do it." The poison king said coldly.


    Even if his wrist is buckled at the moment, there is no panic on his face. This is the confidence brought by his strength. No matter how he says it, he can be regarded as "super supreme".


    He''s one of the most powerful people in China. It''s not enough to say that if someone holds his arm, he''s finished.


    Even if Li Yefeng has the absolute upper hand, it''s not easy to kill him!


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said: "Tantai Zixian, it has nothing to do with us. Don''t you think you are too mean? Besides, don''t you know that this will offend Changqing? Is it good for you to offend Changqing? "


    "Ha ha..." the king of poison sneered sarcastically: "if he has seed, he will come to Huxiang province. Do you think I will be afraid of him?"


    Li Yefeng is speechless.


    "As for despicable... Defeat the enemy, what can we say? If we win, we will be praised for our despicable means. If we lose, we will be ridiculed even if we are aboveboard."


    What poison king said is not without reason, but it is not absolute truth.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t bother to quarrel with him. It''s meaningless to argue about this kind of thing.


    Two people close standoff, Li Yefeng and poison king are no longer action, cold eyes, ten seconds, twenty seconds


    Until a certain moment, both hands at the same time!


    Bang!


    With a click of his arm, the poison king was shaken back, and Li Yefeng also stepped back a few meters! He felt the strength of poison king!


    Li Yefeng didn''t entangle with the poison King any more. Instead, he crossed him and went straight to the backyard. The accounts of the six ghosts in the South cave were settled.


    If they can survive, they will live. If they can''t, they deserve what they deserve. Li Yefeng doesn''t think it''s too much.


    Under such encirclement and suppression, it was not luck that he survived, but dangjianxian and dantai, who fought for it with all their might.


    All the people were hurt so much that they exchanged his way of life. Therefore, he had no way to be generous!


    Poison king did not pursue, just looking at Li Yefeng''s back!


    He is holding a line of hope to kill Li Yefeng, but the fact let him down!


    They two supremacy, unexpectedly did not leave Li Yefeng, instead let him defeat one.


    It''s so... Ironic!


    What are their efforts in recent decades? Today, a young man gave me a dozen or two challenges. What glory is there on my face? In the future, what qualifications do you have to call yourself the supreme power?


    "It''s ridiculous... Do we deserve to be strong?" The poison King laughed at himself, and his face couldn''t express his loss.


    He looked back at the six ghosts in Nanku. How many of them can survive? Li Yefeng didn''t show mercy at all!


    A moment later, Li Yefeng came out with Dan Tai Zixian on his back. The poison king had already sat on one side. He quietly looked at Li Yefeng, whose face was gradually turning white. He knew that this was a sign that the toxin suppressed by Li Yefeng''s body was about to explode.


    But he didn''t do it again.


    The beast on the verge of death will be more terrible!


    Li Yefeng didn''t look at the poison King any more. He went straight to the outside of Luo''s house. When he almost crossed the threshold, his body stopped and said faintly: "tell the six ghosts in Nanku that their hatred has been cleared."


    The implication is that no matter who died today, it should be,


    He has a clear conscience!


    If you dare to retaliate again in the future, don''t blame him for letting the six ghosts disappear from the world!


    The poison King sat quietly in his place, until Li Yefeng''s figure disappeared, the Li family''s subordinates swarmed in, and they all looked at the master quietly.


    The news that the owner of the house is the poison king, of course, they know that they are not afraid, but also very excited, because this is their owner! They are the owners of the Luo family!


    The most powerful!


    But what happened to the Luo family today undoubtedly threw a pool of cold water on them. Then they knew that the leader of the family was not invincible, and the most powerful would be defeated.


    Their master was defeated by the young man.


    Poison King light way: "well, all tidy up, and then to a few people, South cave six ghost they all sent to the hospital."


    Then, he didn''t want to say any more. There was no need to be inspiring. These servants didn''t really have a deep sense of belonging to the Luo family.


    It''s only because the Luo family can give them a sense of superiority, and his supremacy can make the Luo family more powerful. That''s why they are so loyal to the Luo family.


    It''s not their parents. How can they be so sincere.


    Everyone, the picture is nothing more than a "profit" word.


    "Yes Someone answered, and then went to carry out his orders in silence. The poison King watched the crowd disperse, and also got up and went back to his study. He was also very tired today.


    He even doubted whether he was the supreme power or not.


    Otherwise, why is Li Yefeng so strong? One against two and win. Are they too weak?


    Today''s defeat makes the king of poison doubt his life.


    Dong Dong!


    The door of study is knocked suddenly, poison King light way: "come in."


    Then, a pale figure appeared in the study.


    It was in Nanbin city that he Qianshan, the chairman of Heshi group, made a dent in Li Yefeng''s Luo Wenba.


    "Home, home owner." Luo Wenba''s face turned pale and his body trembled uncontrollably. He knew that he was in trouble this time.


    Had it not been for him, the family would not have provoked Li Yefeng.


    He can see clearly in the back, Li Yefeng''s strength is simply frightening.


    He is so stupid that he even came all the way back to see a good play!


    "You and Li Yefeng''s conflict, the family side will no longer intervene, you solve it yourself, Li Yefeng will forgive you, I also can''t care." Poison King light way.


    Because of the defeat, he has been disheartened, determined to shut down, he must break through himself!


    Poop!


    Luo Wenba was so scared that he knelt down directly. He trembled and said: "master, help me. I don''t want to die. Li Yefeng''s strength is too terrible. I... where can I deal with him..."


    "Then go to pay for your life. On the family side, it''s impossible to contribute. Even I was defeated by him. What else do you want me to do? Although our Luo family is strong, it is not the kind of strength that can burn both jade and stone. " The poison king looked at him coldly and coldly.


    Luo Wenba trembled, and he cried out in fear: "home owner..."


    "Get out."


    The king of poison waved his hand, and Luo Wenba''s face was as pale as ashes. The Luo family was his greatest reliance. Now the Luo family was unreliable. Who did he expect to help him?


    He Qianshan? This old man is useless. Apart from a few stinky money, which one can he compare with Li Yefeng?


    He Qianshan is in Luo''s guest room.


    He is waiting for Luo Wenba to come back. He also sees Li Yefeng''s strength. He is nervous and has no way to calm down.


    When Luo Wenba came back, he immediately welcomed him and said, "Lao Luo, what does the leader of the Luo family say..."


    Luo Wenba''s face is dead gray and says indifferently: "admit your life and ask Li Yefeng to forgive you. If he doesn''t forgive you, he will thank you for your death."


    He Qianshan''s body trembled violently, his legs suddenly softened, and he sat on the ground.


    ...


    On the way back, Tantai Zixian woke up. She suddenly got up and banged on the roof of the car.


    "Ouch!"


    The little girl cried out in pain. Li Yefeng said with a smile, "wake up?"


    Dantai Zixian kneaded her head, looked at Li Yefeng, and said happily: "handsome brother!"


    She remembers that she was tied up and resisted walking, but seeing Li Yefeng at the moment, she knows that she is out of danger again.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll get home immediately. Does my head hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, brother Shuai. Who caught me? I''ll tell my grandfather to blow them up." Dan Tai Zi Xian says very vengefully.


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "I''ve solved it. Several people have died. It''s revenge for you."


    Dantai Zixian''s delicate body trembled. How many people died?


    They returned to the LV family''s house.


    Lu Butian personally went to the door to meet Li Yefeng. On the way back from Luo''s home, the news has spread slowly. He always pays attention to it. Therefore, he knows what happened in Luo''s home.


    He can no longer be called respectful to Li Yefeng, but a deep awe.


    He was very glad that he didn''t offend Li Yefeng!


    "Brother Li." LV Butian called carefully. Li Yefeng turned pale and nodded: "master LV, i... cough... Poof!"


    Li Yefeng coughed twice before he finished his words, and then vomited black blood directly from his mouth!


    He fell forward.


    "Brother Li!" Lu Butian''s face suddenly changed. Is it poisoning?!


    "Handsome brother!" Dantai Zixian was scared to tears in her eyes. She cried nervously: "old Hu! Hu Lao!! Save Li Yefeng, save him... "


    Lu Butian quickly carried Li Yefeng into the hall. Old Hu had already come out. He took a pulse and immediately looked very dignified. He said, "Master Lu, please lend me the operating room of your hospital. There are also some foreign doctors and nurses who are quick and experienced."


    "He''s poisoned, but there are antibodies and a special effect in his body to resist the severe poison. The problem is not particularly big."


    Hu ordered in an orderly way. At this moment, he seemed to be a different person, showing an absolute prestige.


    Everyone was busy. Lao Tang stood beside Longyan and said with a smile, "why don''t you worry at all?"


    Long Yan heartless way: "I just don''t care about the captain''s life or death, every day I want to practice me!"


    Old Tang said, "when he wakes up, I''ll tell him the truth."


    Long Yan a pair of not afraid of death appearance: "you say Bai, anyway I have to be hard training, don''t care more."


    More than two hours later, Li Yefeng came out of the operating room. The flower of life and death and the two kinds of medicine he injected worked at the same time, blocking the poison King''s poison.


    So Mr. Hu solved it without much effort.


    Of course, Li Yefeng may still die if he has been laissez faire.


    Dantai Zixian is scared to death. After confirming that Li Yefeng is OK, she relaxes and then sleeps soundly.


    ...


    Huashan Taoist temple, the residence of kuaijian.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    A shrill cry rang from the top of the mountain, and the clattering sound of the chain vibrated!


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of terrible sword Qi, like the curtain of heaven, fall down. It''s sword power, it''s sword power!


    "Li Tiannan!" The roar of the fast sword monk then sounded, and then the terrible sound of gold and iron fighting came from the open space behind the Taoist temple.


    Dang!


    A figure was shocked to fly, it is fast sword Jushi!


    "Master!" The stone mausoleum went up to catch the master. As a result, he was hit by the huge force.


    "Poof --" the fast sword monk gushed out with blood. He panted and looked at Li Tiannan whose limbs were blocked by the black iron chain. At this time, Li Tiannan''s lips were purple, and the blood on his face was purple, which was extremely terrifying.


    With a dismal smile, the fast sword resident stood up and said, "is it really too late..."


    His herbal medicine is not enough!


    Li Tiannan''s injuries and toxins broke out at the same time, which made him confused and confused. If he went on like this, he could only kill Li Tiannan. Otherwise, Li Tiannan would turn into a madman and start an indiscriminate massacre.


    "Master... Go to find the poison king, Master Li. If he goes on like this, he really has no way to survive. The poison king is good at using poison. Maybe he can use poison to fight poison. If the two poisons collide, maybe he can achieve a certain balance. In this way, maybe he can make master Li spend more time..."


    "The king of poison..." the fast sword resident sneered: "his poison is given by the king of poison... Don''t you want to find the king of poison


    The stone mausoleum hears the speech, the body suddenly trembles, Li Tiannan''s poison, is under the poison king?!

 Chapter 321

    When Li Yefeng woke up, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. He was poisoned by the king of poison, and he was able to fight with the king of poison and the six ghosts in Nanku at the same time. He was proud to win the war for a long time.


    After waking up, Li Yefeng was very dry, but he also knew that he could not drink water at this time, and there was no one in the ward.


    All the muscles are aching, as if they had been hammered by someone, but in fact there is no skin injury. Poison always starts from the body.


    Creak, the door opened, Hu Lao and Dan Tai Zi Xian came in together.


    "Handsome brother, you wake up!" Dan stage purple Xian quickly walked over, Hu Lao also said with a smile: "how do you feel?"


    "The whole body aches."


    Mr. Hu said with a smile, "that''s right. The antidote is fighting with the poison in your body. Your body becomes their battlefield. Needless to say, it will be very painful. It''s better to slow down for a while. You''ll be OK."


    Li Yefeng said, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? Mr. Hu said you didn''t limit your diet


    "Whatever you like, just what you can eat. You can see the arrangement."


    "Good."


    Tantai Zixian turns to prepare. She is the daughter of Tantai family. She has taken care of others, but here she is willing to take care of Li Yefeng.


    "This girl is good. Do you have any ideas?" Mr. Hu sat aside and asked.


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment, and immediately said: "when did Mr. Hu take care of this kind of business?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''ve heard these two days that Lao Li is doing something wrong, but don''t blame him. He has his own difficulties."


    "He is a master of traditional Chinese medicine." Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold, and his expression was extremely cold and heartless. He said: "even if he doesn''t save people, he can''t kill people. Don''t you know that as a doctor, once his hands are stained with the blood of the dead, it''s equivalent to carrying a blood debt?"


    "Of course I know... Alas... But Lao Li is also for your own good. Don''t you know how dangerous you are when your identity is exposed? How many enemies do you have that you don''t know? "


    Hu looked solemn and said, "you know better than us, so you should know best that if your weakness is too obvious, your life will be hard to protect."


    "I''m like a man who doesn''t cherish his life?"


    "Of course you cherish your own life, but you also cherish the lives of your relatives and friends. Unlike regular soldiers, they can only obey and accept orders. They don''t need to think about right and wrong, they just need to execute them. What about you?"


    Hu shook his head and sighed: "you are not the same as them. You are even a senior leader."


    Li Yefeng closed his eyes and said, "I''m tired and want to sleep for a while. Mr. Hu, please go ahead."


    Hu Lao figure a meal, immediately said: "well, you lie down for a while."


    Later, Long Yan and others also came. After seeing him, they all went back to rest. The next day, Li Yefeng had recovered completely. After the toxin was removed, his body also recovered to the peak level.


    No matter the poison king or the six ghosts in Nanku, they should never trouble him again. Otherwise, he would not be as merciful as he is now.


    He has already given the drug king face.


    What''s more, the king of poison also arrested Zixian in dantai. This incident will inevitably spread to Changqing ears in dantai. It can''t be said that the "dragon across the river" will come from Jiangsu and Zhejiang to find the king of poison''s trouble.


    The poison king has to face a lot of trouble next. Tantai Changqing loves her granddaughter so much that she won''t let her be wronged and keep silent.


    "Brother Li, are you going back to Nanjiang?" Lu Butian is a little sorry. He wants Li Yefeng to stay a little longer. Now who in Hunan Province doesn''t know that they are friends with Li Yefeng? What Li Yefeng did in Luo''s house is clear to him.


    "The matter has been settled. The Lin family is all right. Of course, they won''t stay outside. If Master Lu comes to Nanjiang province to see me when he is free, I will treat him well." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "With your words, I have to go to Nanjiang province." Lu Butian smiles and immediately asks Li Yefeng and the Lin family to get on the bus and go to the airport.


    There are still a lot of people in the party. Many passers-by look sideways when they see such a long Mercedes Benz motorcade along the way.


    Lu Butian took Li Yefeng and others to the airport and said, "brother Li, I won''t go in. When I get to Nanjiang Province, don''t forget to send a message. I will go to Nanjiang province some other day to see Nanjiang style."


    "Anytime." Li Yefeng smiles, and immediately a group of people get tickets to cross Anjiang.


    LV Butian watched them go in. LV Buqing and LV Bufan were both sighing.


    "Unexpectedly, our LV family almost offended such a great God..."


    "Yes, fortunately, I''m not so domineering, otherwise when I met him for the first time in Hu''s hometown, maybe I would have offended him to death."


    Lu Butian said faintly: "since there is no such thing, it means that it is the destiny of my LV family. My LV family''s destiny has not come to an end."


    "That''s natural. Our LV family and Li brothers have already become good friends. In the future, our LV family may have a chance to go a step further."


    I have made friends with a supreme and powerful man. At least Li Yefeng''s name can serve as their talisman. If they meet any supreme and powerful man in the future, they can use Li Yefeng''s name to deter them.


    In this world, the strongest is fist.


    The truth in the mouth can only be taken as the truth when the fist is big enough. Otherwise, in other people''s eyes, no matter how much you say, it''s nonsense.


    "It''s the Wen family... I''m afraid that the Wen family will be weakened in Hunan Province in the future."


    "Yes, the relationship between the Wen family and the Luo family and the hundred poison Gang controlled by the poison king is not good. Now they have offended the Li brothers, which is equivalent to offending the three most powerful people at one time. I''m afraid the Wen family has become a mess now, and they have no place to remedy it."


    "The affairs of the Wen family have nothing to do with the LV family. We don''t need to care." After saying that, LV Butian turned around and said, "well, the matter has been solved, and we can go back."


    Wen family.


    Wen Xuefeng has just learned that Li Yefeng has left Hunan Province. His mood is very complicated. Some are lost, some are unwilling, and some are sad.


    The Luo family''s affairs, at their level, are no secret at all. The poison king and the six ghosts in Nanku have been defeated. What a terrible strength is this? Can ordinary people compare?


    What kind of existence does he have to find to live in the Luo family?


    To tell you the truth, his Wen family can''t find that kind of existence.


    "My Wen family, is it going to fall in this generation..."


    The Luo family.


    The injuries of the six ghosts in Nanku have been treated, but unfortunately, two of them died. Later, the six ghosts in Nanku became the four ghosts in Nanku.


    Four and six died.


    Of course, the six ghosts in Nanku are extremely sad in their hearts, but grief is obviously useless. They also know why things happen today, and they don''t make it by themselves? If they had not been greedy for the petals of life and death, they would not have been in such trouble.


    This is the price of impulse, they know it!


    Therefore, although they are angry in their hearts, they have never thought about revenge. They have to bear the consequences of the things they start.


    It''s the king''s mercy to die two brothers. If they really want to offend the king, can they survive four? The hermit king is kind enough!


    Two of them died, and the overall strength of the six ghosts in Nanku decreased a lot, so there was no need for him to leave them. So he promised to let them leave after their wounds were healed, and the debt of gratitude was written off.


    Of course, the four living people have no opinions. They can''t wait for such a good thing!


    When the poison king came back to Luo''s house, he was preparing a new poison. After he found that he could resist his poison by injecting antibodies in advance, he fell into deep self doubt.


    Is his poison not strong enough? Is his poison still defective? Is his poison skill getting worse?


    This kind of self doubt, let him crazy general immersed in the update of the proportion of poison ingredients.


    In the future, his poison will become more powerful and terrifying!


    And his reputation as the king of poison will be even louder!


    All of a sudden, there was a surge of Lingtian sword outside the courtyard. He felt the strong threat. He immediately stopped the preparation of the poison, opened the door and called for someone, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, an old man who claimed to be a fast sword monk came to the family and said that he wanted to see you. We didn''t let him, so he started to break in."


    Fast sword hermit?


    The king of poison was stunned for a moment, and there was obvious doubt in his eyes. He had nothing to do with kuaijian. Why did kuaijian come to the door all of a sudden?


    "Let him in, hush, you can''t stop him." It''s just the poison king. Stop, he ordered.


    Then he stepped out, not to mention the servants of these families. Even he did not dare to say that he could resist the fast sword family. In China, there are many people who are close to the level of "supreme".


    They are all the most powerful people in the future. Before they die, they are expected to become the real supreme.


    This is the kind of people who live in kuaijian.


    However, he was also very strange. Why did the fast sword hermit suddenly find him?


    ...


    Li Yefeng just got off the plane and headed for the villa.


    On the way, I received a news that caused a sensation in the whole China and the world.


    "Damn it After Long Yan saw this content, startled jaw to want to fall down!


    With them came to Nanjiang Province, the old Tang also look dignified incomparable, eyes have a deep color of doubt.


    Li Yefeng is also very surprised in his heart. This news is really a sensation!


    The "fast sword hermit" of Huashan Taoist temple personally entered the Luo family supported by the poison king. They didn''t know what had happened. They had a great fight.


    The poison king used the poison that he had kept for many years, but he failed to kill the fast sword. On the contrary, the Luo family came to a miserable end because they met his poison.


    Under the restriction and threat of the poison King''s poison, the fast sword hermit cleaved the poison king and stabbed him seriously. Now the life and death of the poison king is unknown, and the Luo family has been closed!


    As for the fast sword hermit, he has disappeared!

 Chapter 322

    "Did the fast sword hermit have been poisoned by the poison king?" Lao Tang looked surprised. He had never heard that the fast sword hermit had a fight with the poison king.


    "I don''t know." Li Yefeng said: "we have not investigated this kind of thing. After all, it has nothing to do with our secret and mobile work."


    "Cut, I see. Didn''t the poison King''s identity be exposed before? Now it''s exposed. In my opinion, when the identity of the poison king is exposed, many people make trouble for him. After all, who knows how many people he has killed with poison before? "


    Although they were also surprised and shocked, they didn''t take it seriously. After all, it had nothing to do with them. If they insisted, it might be that kuaijian had helped Li Yefeng.


    "Is kuaijian dead?" Dantai Zixian asked: "I heard my grandfather say that this fast sword hermit is very powerful. His strength is above him."


    "Definitely not dead." Li Yefeng said: "I also know the strength of the fast sword hermit. I saw it with my own eyes that day. Although the poison king has strong ability, he can''t kill the fast sword hermit."


    Li Yefeng''s tone is very positive. The poison king can''t even win, let alone kill the fast sword hermit!


    He was also curious about the enmity between the fast sword hermit and the poison king.


    It''s reasonable to say that the poison king can''t provoke such a powerful existence.


    They didn''t care much about it. After all, they should not have any contact with the king of drugs. The Luo family founded by the king of drugs is also the strongest force in Hunan Province. Even ordinary people can''t get revenge.


    And the poison king who has offended so many people will not dare to leave Huxiang province easily, otherwise he will lose the protection of Huxiang province. In that case, he will die miserably.


    After returning to the villa, dantai Zixian called her grandfather, dantai Changqing, and complained about what the drug king had done to her. The old man was so angry that she almost went to Huxiang province from southeast province to find the drug king on the spot.


    It''s still Dan Tai Zixian who intercedes for the poison king. The old man has just lost his temper. Otherwise, the poison king might really die.


    ...


    Li Yefeng returned to his room. In his room, there was a shadow leaning on the windowsill and sitting on the windowsill.


    It''s the floating Sword Fairy.


    "When will the war between you and me start?" Floating Sword Fairy indifferent sweep to Li Yefeng, light way: "ten thousand there, already in urge me, even if they know your identity, also gave me the most terrible instructions."


    "Wanjia, or do you want to kill me?" Li Yefeng asked, he was a bit surprised. It is reasonable to say that after the people of all families know his identity as the "hermit king", they can''t return this attitude. Even if they don''t send people to negotiate a settlement, they will at least relax their attitude.


    But now it seems that he thought too much, but wan Jiafei didn''t take his identity seriously, and even wanted to kill him.


    "Not bad." Fujian immortal has deep eyes. After receiving the call from Wan JunShang, he has been very confused. He can''t understand why Wan JunShang did it.


    What''s the advantage of killing Li Yefeng?


    In any case, Li Yefeng has a public identity, and it''s not low. Isn''t this identity enough to change the attitude of ten thousand families? I can''t figure it out. He really can''t figure it out!


    Of course, even if he couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t say anything.


    Nominally, between him and the ten thousand families, he owes the ten thousand families a favor and agrees to help them. He can do whatever he wants.


    Otherwise, it''s not human.


    But, kill Li Yefeng... This makes him a bit embarrassed!


    "The day after tomorrow." Li Yefeng said faintly that his body needs a good rest. The day after tomorrow, it should be almost the same. At that time, he will fight with Fujian fairy with all his strength. As for the strength and fighting power of Fujian fairy, he doesn''t know.


    Anyway, he will do his best.


    Fu Jianxian gave him a deep look: "don''t think about it any more? I can give you more time. "


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "are you afraid that I will die under your sword?"


    Fujian fairy heard the words and raised his mouth contemptuously: "if I want to kill you, I will kill you. What are you afraid of? I just don''t want you to die so pointless. "


    Floating Sword Fairy Light way: "after all, China out of a person like you is not easy, this needs time and place and people, in order to create a you such existence."


    Li Yefeng''s talent is the best he has ever seen in his life, and no one can compare with it. Therefore, he cherishes this talent very much. What he hopes is that this talent can become one of the pillars of the future, not die under such things.


    It''s a pity that another top genius will fall.


    Under his sword, he will add a ghost of peerless genius.


    "You think you can kill me?" Li Yefeng''s smile slightly converged, with a cold smile radian in his mouth, and a sense of fierce killing spread from his body, surging and violent to the extreme.


    Feel his momentum, floating Sword Fairy look unchanged, indifferent looking at him, the body, also has a strong momentum diffuse out, a terrible sword around him, let his breath become particularly terrible, just like the sky dark clouds, black pressure from the cover, give people a dull heavy feeling.


    Two terrible momentum invisible confrontation collision, whether it is Li Yefeng or floating Sword Fairy, now is to release all the momentum.


    Fujian fairy''s eyes were cold and heartless, as if the young man in front of him was a big enemy of life and death.


    "I''ve helped you many times, but this time, I can''t help you any more. My position is that I''m not allowed to do such a thing." Fu Jian Xian''s indifferent way.


    "I know." Li Yefeng, with a cool face, said: "you can do whatever you want. I don''t care. You don''t have to be embarrassed or feel guilty."


    "Yes, that''s our battle. I''ll wait for you there the day after tomorrow morning in Beijiao new area."


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng picked up a letter of war, which he caught with two fingers. In a moment, his power vibrated in his fingers.


    Disperse all the strength in the war.


    "The book of war has been taken over. You can''t or can''t hide this battle. In three days, I will take your life with a sword."


    After that, the floating Sword Fairy turns around indifferently and leaves with the sword!


    Boom!


    Outside the window, I don''t know when the clouds are already dense. Thunder suddenly appears in the dark clouds, and a thunder suddenly explodes. The whole world seems to be shaking and uneasy, and an invisible pressure topples down from the sky!


    Li Yefeng stood in front of the window and felt the power of heaven. It was like the anger of heaven, like the anger of heaven!


    "Today, more than a year later, should I fight with fujianxian again... Instructor... If I die in the war, what should I do? What if I win? Fu Jianxian and I are friends at least... "


    "Although he and I have different positions, if he fails..."


    Long Yan and gun fairy stand on the rooftop, they feel the terrible posture when the two powerful momentum just collide madly!


    "Smelly boy seems to want to fight with Fu Jianxian. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I know." Long Yan said: "Fujian fairy is for all families. All families have conflicts with our team leader. However, they are friends and should not be..."


    "You are wrong." Lao Tang knows what Long Yan thinks and says, but he shakes his head in disapproval. He believes that Li Yefeng also understands this, so he won''t let the momentum collide just now!


    It''s hard to fight with fujianxian. The front is hard!


    "They will not keep their hands. When their positions collide, they are more ruthless than anyone else." Lao Tang''s eyes look at the far away floating Sword Fairy coldly. Even he has to admit that it''s so powerful that ordinary people can''t compete with it!


    Although Fujian immortal is not close to the height of the supreme, he is not the weak hand among the supreme. If his strength breaks out, I''m afraid Li Yefeng will suffer a lot.


    "Your captain, what else can you do besides killing and felling?" Old Tang sees to Long Yan to ask a way.


    "Captain... He knows a lot, but I don''t know what he knows. No matter what weapon, the captain seems to be able to use both hands."


    Lao Tang pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "can he use a gun? I can teach him how to shoot. "


    With guns, no one in China dares to beat him. After all, he was guided by the legend of "gun emperor".


    Even if he wasn''t a disciple, his shooting skills had reached the peak. I can''t imagine how strong the gun emperor was when he was alive.


    "I know how to shoot. Although I''m not as strong as you, I''m not too weak." At this time, Li Yefeng appeared in the roof, just two people''s dialogue, he heard.


    "Are you sure about the fight with fujianxian?" "Don''t think you can shoot three or two shots, it''s not as simple as you think. Any Kung Fu requires a long time of precipitation and tempering, otherwise it can''t reach the peak!"


    Li Yefeng didn''t argue with him. In terms of gun, he is definitely not the opponent of Lao Tang. After all, Lao Tang is a professional gun player.


    What Lao Tang said is, of course, reasonable.


    But even if he goes to study at this time, how much can he learn? How much can you learn?


    "It''s OK. I''ll do my best in the first World War the day after tomorrow. Fujianxian was only half better than me a year ago. Today, a year later, it''s not necessarily my opponent."


    "Then you make your own decision. I can teach you before you go to the appointment. I dare not say that you can win after learning, but at least you may be surprised."


    Fu Jianxian, I don''t know that he will suddenly learn a set of shooting skills, right?


    If you can take him by surprise, you can create some advantages. Why not?


    "I''ll think about it. Thank you very much."


    "Well."


    ...


    Kyoto, Wanjia.


    Wan Feng said excitedly: "Dad, are you going to attack Li Yefeng at last?"


    Wan Jun is still standing in the mourning hall. He looks at the ancestors of all the families. He looks indifferent and says, "yes."


    Wan Feng''s eyes twinkled: "I want to go to Nanjiang province to have a close look. Can I go?"


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Wan Jun did not look back and gave a sneer.


    "I''m afraid, but Fu Jian Xian is so powerful that he can''t lose, can''t he?" Wan Feng asked.


    Wan Jun still bowed his head, and the group of horns raised a faint angle: "win or lose... Who can say for sure..."

 Chapter 323

    The duel between Li Yefeng and Fu Jianxian has not been publicized. Although both Li Yefeng and Fu Jianxian regard it as a crucial duel, they are not the kind of people who will publicize it everywhere.


    On the other side of the family, the Fujian fairy is fighting for them, and Li Yefeng is the hermit king. They don''t want this to be known to all.


    On the one hand, they hope that Li Yefeng''s death has nothing to do with them.


    Southeast province.


    Tantai Changqing and others, who are still recovering in Southeast Province, know about it. Qin Feixue, the chairman of Tang Group, who is waiting for Li Yefeng to come to them like his elder sister.


    "Qin Wu, what happened to the duel between the little bastard and Fu Jianxian?" Qin Xuefei angrily came to Qin Wu and asked coldly, grandfather didn''t tell her, father didn''t tell her, even Qin Wu didn''t tell her.


    "Ah, sister Qin..." Qin Wu has a big head, but he is not good at dealing with sister Qin, but in the face of angry sister Qin, he can''t ignore it, otherwise he will go back to Kyoto and won''t be killed by the Qin family?


    Especially that Qin war day... It''s just a little less coquettish than the captain.


    How reckless!


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know if such a big thing is going to happen soon." Qin Feixue is very angry. She is very worried about Li Yefeng''s condition, because although Li Yefeng''s strength is very strong, her grandfather said that the floating Sword Fairy can''t be defeated by anyone other than Dangjian fairy.


    In other words, fujianxian won''t lose to Li Yefeng!


    Not a year ago, not a year later. Fujianxian himself has broken the limit and achieved a new breakthrough. Such a breakthrough is enough to make him a super strong man that outsiders can''t imagine.


    Even if it''s not the level of dangjianxian, at least it''s very close. In the face of such existence, is Li Yefeng an opponent?


    "Sister Qin, we can''t change the decision made by the team leader..."


    "Then you leave him alone? Do you know the strength of fujianxian? You don''t know. If you don''t know, you dare to let him fight with others. You don''t know how to die later. " Qin Feixue is very angry.


    "What''s the matter with Wanjia? Why are there Wanjia in it? Please tell me honestly what you''ve done in Nanbin city!"


    Qin Wu had no choice but to do things together. Although he didn''t personally experience some things, paper intelligence was sent to him every day to let him know.


    "I see. These ten thousand families are really shameless. They can do this kind of thing to the extreme!" Qin Feixue frowned, and immediately he looked at Qin Wu and said, "you go to Nanbin city to help him, immediately, immediately."


    Qin Wu Wen Yan''s way: "sister Qin, spare me, what can I do for you? The captain can''t kill me then?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you now and see who can do it faster and harder!" Qin Feixue''s eyes are grim and threatening.


    "Tang Dong, you''d better believe Li Yefeng. Qin Wu is right. He can''t help a duel of this level." Tan Tai Changqing said indifferently: "it''s impossible for Qin Wu, an ordinary person of the highest level, to stop a super supreme fight."


    "Unless you let your grandfather Qin chase Ye Qin, or you can be a swordsman, this battle will never stop."


    Qin Feixue''s face sank slightly, and let his grandfather do it... Grandfather is so old, can he still do it? She didn''t want grandfather to have an accident at all.


    "Can''t you stop me?"


    "No way." Tan Tai Chang Qing shook his head.


    This is not a simple competition. One side represents all the families. The Fujian immortal is fighting on behalf of all the families. This is a competition of life and death, not a competition like that between him and Huangfu Hongjun.


    If it''s just a duel, they can certainly stop it, just like Nangong tanwu did.


    But if it''s life and death, it''s different.


    If he wants to fight with Huangfu Hongjun, will Nangong tanwu try again? The first one to die is Nangong tanwu!


    Qin Feixue looks very complex, and immediately she bowed and said: "thank you, Grandpa dantai, then I''ll go first."


    Tantai Changqing nodded. After she left, Qin Wu sighed: "it''s really troublesome... I don''t know if the captain can win, if he loses..."


    Instead of paying attention to Qin Wu, dantai Changqing looked at Huangfu Hongjun and Nangong tanwu and asked, "are you interested in going to have a look?"


    Although their injuries have not all recovered, it will not affect their fighting power.


    Two people looked at each other, immediately, Huangfu Hongjun light way: "of course is to go, I want to see, this boy strength whether there is any improvement."


    It''s a little time since I played with Li Yefeng last time. Can I improve this time?


    He doesn''t think it''s possible.


    It was because he thought it was impossible that he understood what Changqing meant.


    Going to the theatre? To see if the king of reclusion has increased? No, it''s all bullshit, it''s all excuses!


    In fact, the real purpose of going was to intercept the hermit king when he was about to be killed by Fu Jianxian. Of course, they did not dare to get involved in the duel between them.


    But if the three of them dare to fight together, will there be any problem?


    Li Yefeng is the young man they like, so they don''t want Li Yefeng to die in the hands of Fu Jianxian. As for what will happen after he is saved, can his family still offend them?


    No matter how powerful Fu Jian Xian is, he can''t stop them from joining hands!


    As far as the level is concerned, they are all "super supreme" with the same level as Fujian fairy!


    ...


    In Huxiang Province, Li Yefeng fought with the six ghosts of Nanku and the king of poison continuously. After a severe baptism, he found that his ability seemed to have been improved.


    He didn''t know whether it was momentum or something.


    But he obviously felt that other people in his eyes seemed to move more slowly.


    This is not particularly accurate. It should be said that the details of people and actions in his eyes are magnified in his eyes. He can notice many details that he couldn''t notice before. This strange phenomenon surprised him.


    "Is it perception?"


    "Or motion capture?"


    Li Yefeng stood by the river and felt the prestige of the river. His breath gradually calmed down, but his momentum was not so quiet and restrained. He didn''t release deliberately, but he had a powerful deterrent force.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a stone flies to Li Yefeng, whose eyes are closed tightly to feel the wind of nature!


    Poop!


    When the stone fell into the river, it stirred up a splash of water and ripples. Li Yefeng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the stone thrower and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    The man joked: "why do you stand by the river? How can I pretend


    Li Yefeng looked cold and said, "what is it to do with you?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me, but I don''t like your acting." Youth disdain way: "how, not convinced?"


    Li Yefeng glanced at him coldly. He didn''t want to worry about this kind of person, so he turned to leave.


    Seeing this, the young man said sarcastically: "standing by the river, you look like an expert. I thought you were really powerful. I didn''t expect you to be a counsellor. Hey, boy, you haven''t answered me when I asked you. What did you just stand there for?"


    Li Yefeng ignored the young man. Originally, he was in a very mysterious situation. As a result, he was destroyed by one of his stones. Now, I don''t know when to find that feeling again.


    He has a very strong intuition, that is, the situation, may make his strength to a higher level!


    Now his strength has been extremely high, but there is still a long way to go for the most powerful!


    If he can improve and make a breakthrough, it is absolutely a precious opportunity for him.


    "Grass! How dare you ignore me? Are you so strong? People from Nanbin? " The young man saw that Li Ye was not in the limelight. He suddenly looked angry and said angrily, "Sanya, catch him for me!"


    With the youth''s command, a tall and powerful figure stood in front of Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, raised his head, looked at the giant man, and said faintly: "get out of the way, I''m in a bad mood now."


    "My young master asked you to pass."


    "Young master?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately asked, "which young master?"


    "You don''t deserve to know. As long as you understand, it''s a force that you can''t get up and touch all your life." Ju Han looks at Li Yefeng indifferently, with an indifferent killing intention in his eyes.


    "It''s arrogant." Li Yefeng laughs sarcastically.


    "Since you don''t want to go by yourself, let me help you, little one." The huge Han a face of sneer, immediately stretched out a hand to grasp past to Li Yefeng.


    Bang!


    Juhan flew out, and the sound of a click sounded. The sound was frightening. With a roar, Juhan fell into the river and stirred up large waves!


    Li Yefeng stood in the same place, slowly looked back at the young man with a dull face, and calmly said: "this is Nanbin City, not your family. You should keep a low profile in life and work, otherwise, you won''t know how to die."


    The young man was stunned for a long time. When he heard Li Yefeng''s words, a strong color of shame and indignation suddenly appeared on his face. His mobile phone seemed to be crushed by him. He looked at Li Yefeng coldly and said angrily: "it''s just a third rate city. Someone dares to say this to me!"


    "It''s a bird''s place in a remote area. If there wasn''t a big battle to take place here the day after tomorrow, do you think my young master would come to you? I''m afraid even the Shen family in the North don''t know about the rubbish without knowledge? "


    The young man gave a ferocious smile: "since you are so arrogant, let me teach you a lesson. Let you see how terrible the energy of the Shen family is in the North!"

 Chapter 324

    Li Yefeng has a cold look at that young man, a big family in the north, Shen family?


    Shen Mingfei''s home? Shen Mingfei is a tycoon in the north with amazing wealth. It''s true that the Shen family is a big family in the north, and they have an extraordinary position, which few people will be able to challenge even in the next ten years.


    Is this young man from the Shen family in the north?


    "Are you from Shen Mingfei''s Shen family?" Li Yefeng asked indifferently.


    "Shen Mingfei is my uncle. It seems that you know our Shen family. I can''t imagine that people like you who come from remote areas have heard of our Shen family."


    The young man looked at Li Yefeng haughtily with scorn in his eyes. "Yes, I''m from the Shen family you know! It seems that the prestige of our Shen family is really getting bigger and bigger. "


    Li Yefeng was speechless in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing and said faintly, "what''s the relationship between you Shen family and me?"


    Hearing this, the young man was stunned, and then his eyes became particularly indifferent: "how dare you ignore our Shen family?"


    Li Yefeng rolled his eyes and turned to leave. Is the Shen family mentally handicapped? It seems that this generation is not very good. Shen Mingfei''s son is not very good, and so is this young man.


    "Stop!" The young man''s face is ferocious. He shouts angrily. It''s unforgivable that Shen Tianming is so despised!


    Li Yefeng didn''t reply and continued to leave here.


    "What are you? You dare to say something to Laozi. Shen Tianming was born in the Shen family and has never been so despised. You are the first one. Today, you can''t leave like this!"


    Shua Shua!


    Several figures suddenly appear to stop Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng frowns slightly. Looking at the people who stand in front of him, it is obvious that they are Shen Tianming''s bodyguards.


    How can the young master of Shen family only have one bodyguard when he goes out?


    "Get out of the way." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Shen Tianming ordered: "take him down, there is a reward!"


    If we don''t waste this rubbish today, Shen Tianming won''t be named Shen!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil flashed a light of indifference, and immediately his figure swayed. The bodyguards were all shocked, and immediately raised their hands to block!


    Bang bang!


    Li Yefeng''s figure was as fast as lightning. In a flash, he would fly all the bodyguards in front of him. Their faces were twisted, as if they had been hit by the most terrible impact!


    A huge force concussion to open, the shock of terror incomparable will their body blast straight upside down and go, instant is directly spit blood to fall to the ground.


    Shen Tianming''s voice suddenly stops. He stands in the same place and looks at Li Yefeng in disbelief.


    So many people were killed in an instant?


    Is this man too strong, or are the people employed by the Shen family too weak?


    Li Yefeng turns around slowly. He looks at Shen Tianming. His eyes are very cold, like ice.


    "A bunch of trash!" Shen Tianming is furious. He stares at Li Yefeng coldly. Although his bodyguards are defeated, he doesn''t care and panic. It seems that he still has a card.


    "Shen Tianming, you and Shen Tianhan are really cousins."


    Shen Tianming smelled Yan''s pupil shrink violently: "how do you know my cousin?"


    Li Yefeng has a slight disdain in his eyes. Shen Tianming suddenly reaches behind him. Li Yefeng comes forward like lightning!


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll shoot you! " Shen Tianming takes out a pocket gun and aims it at Li Yefeng. It seems that it''s for self-defense. There are only three bullets, but the power of each one can''t be underestimated.


    Of course, Li Yefeng stopped. He looked at Shen Tianming coldly and said with a sneer: "the Shen family is really strong..."


    The irony in the words is very obvious. In China, the control of thermal weapons is very strict. However, Shen Tianming can get this kind of mini self-defense gun.


    "Kneel down to me!" Shen Tianming takes aim at Li Yefeng and orders him to get back his lost face.


    Li Yefeng sneered: "Shen Tianming, with a toy, do you think you can threaten me?"


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng''s figure suddenly rushes out. Before Shen Tianming reacts, his wrist has been held by Li Yefeng, and his pocket gun also falls into Li Yefeng''s hand.


    "Ah


    Shen Tianming let out a scream. Li Yefeng kicked him out directly. Then he looked at the pocket gun and said with a smile: "the workmanship is good, and the power should be not small. Did it cost a lot of money?"


    Shen Tianming fell directly into the grass and fell into a coma. The young master was obviously not in good health.


    Li Yefeng shakes his head with a smile, then leaves here, and disappears in a flash.


    ...


    "Mr. Shen, the third young master was beaten." Shen Mingfei, who is enjoying a massage in a foot bath shop, suddenly receives a call from his secretary. He immediately sits up and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Tianming is the son of his third brother. He is a dandy. It''s normal to offend others, but it''s abnormal to be beaten!


    No matter how bad, his title of Shen family can''t deter others!


    Shen Tianming was beaten!


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "I don''t know. What do you do? Check it for me! I''ll do it as soon as I find out who did it Shen Mingfei finished and hung up.


    Then he quickly changed his clothes and went back to his hotel.


    Shen Tianhan, who is in the room, sees his father coming back with a bad face and asks, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Mingfei said, "your cousin was beaten."


    Shen Tianhan''s face slightly coagulated when he heard the words, and immediately said in a cold voice, "who is so presumptuous that even my cousin dares to fight?"


    "You don''t know who your cousin is?"


    "Of course I know, but my cousin shouldn''t be beaten, should he?"


    "Let''s talk about it later. Go to see your cousin first. Don''t be beaten too seriously. Then I can''t explain to your third uncle."


    ...


    After Li Yefeng came home, he saw a tall and straight figure standing in the hall.


    It was long zhanye, a disciple of the old Tang Dynasty.


    On the sofa next to him, Liu Kai was also sitting. He was embarrassed. Of course, apart from embarrassment, he was also excited. After all, not everyone could see gun fairy.


    Today, he saw it. It was a real person. If it wasn''t strange, he would have asked gun fairy to sign for him.


    Old Tang glanced at Li Yefeng and said, "have you had a fight with someone?"


    Their level of existence, whether the breath is floating or not, can be clearly felt.


    Li Yefeng said: "it''s meaningless to fight with a group of rubbish."


    What are the bodyguards of Shen family? In his eyes, it''s no different from ants.


    "Brother Li." Long zhanye shouts Li Yefeng, and old Tang listens to it. Is that ok?


    "What do you call it? Xiao Li and I are of the same generation. What do you call his brother for? "


    "Master..." long zhanye scratched his head and immediately looked at Li Yefeng and said, "Uncle Li."


    Li Yefeng: "we''re going up all of a sudden?


    "Don''t pay any attention to your master. Let''s talk about us. Just call me brother Li."


    Old Tang snorted coldly: "Li Yefeng, it seems that my disciple has not made great progress. Haven''t you taught me much?"


    "Your disciple, why do you want me to teach you? It''s not that I didn''t teach him. You can''t expect me to teach him all the time, can you? How can I get so much time? "


    "Isn''t my disciple following you just to learn some skills from you? What are you teaching and how can you help him?"


    "I didn''t help you to teach."


    "I''ve taught everything I can, and he has to understand the rest? You are different from me. There must be a lot to teach him. "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "your disciple, you are very good at learning from me. Do you want me to ask your disciple for a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "This is good."


    "Go away."


    Now that he has recovered, Li Yefeng doesn''t have to be afraid of Lao Tang. If you''re not polite, you''re welcome.


    Old Tang snorted coldly: "stingy thing."


    In a moment, he took long zhanye to the backyard. Soon, the roaring voice sounded. It was obvious that old Tang was teaching long zhanye. Although Li Yefeng had many things, he was not completely proficient. With old Tang''s personal teaching, the strength of long zhanye would certainly rise faster.


    Liu Kai was embarrassed to sit there. He had a lot of contact with long zhanye, but little contact with Li Yefeng. In addition, at the beginning, the two sides were still hostile, and he didn''t have such a relationship as gun fairy. He was a little stiff in front of Li Yefeng.


    "The first sword in Jiangnan is so uncomfortable? It doesn''t look like you masters at all. "


    Liu Kai blushed and coughed: "my" Jiangnan first sword "is like a joke. The title of gun fairy is really loud... Moreover, if you had told me that you are the hermit king, I would not have a conflict with you..."


    "Don''t mention the past. I''m not the kind of cheapskate who will care about the past with you." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Liu Kai nodded and immediately said with admiration, "it''s good to have a good master..."


    "You''re not taught? How did you get this skill? "


    "My master was very old when he taught me. I didn''t learn much and he died." Liu Kai is a little lost. His master is too old. He has been searching for his successor for many years, but he has not found him.


    By the time we found him, there was not much time left.


    However, even if he just learned some skills, it also made him famous.


    "Your master must be a very powerful person, too?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Well, when my master was at his peak, he was no worse than you." Liu Kai is confident.

 Chapter 325

    Boom!


    Li Yefeng was about to ask who Liu Kai''s master was when suddenly a loud noise sounded outside the villa. The villa seemed to vibrate. Li Yefeng got up in a hurry and went out.


    Immediately, he saw the huge depression on the ground, which made him speechless and angry: "what are you doing? What''s this


    Old Tang glanced at him and said faintly, "I''ve taught him a new shooting technique. I''ll try my power. What''s wrong? It''s just a little bit broken. I''ll compensate you. "


    Li Yefeng covered his face: "do you have money? Do you have money?"


    "There will always be."


    Li Yefeng is speechless, so now he has no money. I have to pay for the repair of the broken land? You have no money in your life, you don''t have to pay it back in your life? What a shade!


    Of course, Li Yefeng didn''t really care about Lao Tang. Let alone that he and Lao Tang were originally friends, the human feelings of Lao Tang accompanying him everywhere in Huxiang province are totally equal to these.


    "Brother Shuai, shall we go to dinner?" After shopping, Zixian stops her car and shouts.


    "Go and see what you want to eat, and then we''ll go out."


    "I want to eat bullfrogs. I know the bullfrogs in one shop are very delicious."


    "It''s so disgusting that you can eat it?" Li Yefeng asked in surprise.


    "... handsome brother, do you mean to be disgusting?"


    Dantai Zixian took a look at him.


    ...


    In a secluded suburban corner, a tall and straight figure is practicing with his eyes closed. Beside him is a simple sword. Although he doesn''t hold the sword and doesn''t show any sharp momentum, anyone can feel the horror of him.


    The edge is introverted, and the momentum is like a sleeping volcano, as if it might erupt at any time in the next moment.


    This figure that is feeling is the floating Sword Fairy who is going to fight with Li Yefeng.


    At this time, there was a cold light in the distance. It was... A sword!


    It''s a rainbow like sword. It''s flying from the sky. The target is the floating Sword Fairy!


    The sound of the clanging sword resounds, and the terrifying power surges. The floating Sword Fairy suddenly opens his eyes, and his look becomes extremely cold. He directly blocks the blow with his sword!


    Dang!


    The sword, which came from flying, was thrown away by him in a flash, and fell directly into the ground!


    Fu Jian Xian looked at the distance indifferently. Of course, he knew the sword.


    A sword to the world, flying sword Dang Sword Fairy!


    "It''s powerful. It can stop my flying sword." A calm voice rang out, and the floating Sword Fairy looked in the past, and saw a figure standing on the tree without strong breath.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the floating Sword Fairy.


    "Let''s see, the battle between you and the king of reclusion is not open, but as long as you have enough strength, you will still understand it. You will come and have a look curiously."


    It is the Dangjian immortal, the head of the four sword immortals.


    "Is it really just for the theatre?" Asked the floating Sword Fairy.


    In Southeast Province, Dangjian fairy is the one who tries his best to protect the hermit King Li Yefeng. He is more interested than the floating Sword Fairy. No, he is more interested than the crazy Sword Fairy! The relationship between kuangjianxian and the hermit king, at least on the surface, is closer than those of them!


    "Of course." Dangjian fairy gave a cool smile.


    Fu Jian Xian glanced at Dangjian Xian''s sword on the ground and laughed sarcastically: "this sword just now is not like a friendly greeting."


    If it wasn''t for the improvement of his strength in this year, I''m afraid he would be injured just by blocking this sword. When it comes to facing Li Yefeng, his chances of winning will be reduced a lot.


    "As four sword immortals, I''m also curious about your current strength. Needless to say, crazy sword immortals and feather sword immortals are not as strong as you and me. Your strength is closest to mine. Therefore, I just want to see if you can catch up with me."


    Dang Jianxian''s tone was very indifferent, as if he was just stating the facts. Of course, in fact, it was the same.


    Looking at today''s China, there are few people who can enter his eyes. Only a few people close to him can arouse his interest.


    "Ha ha..." fujianxian doesn''t take this statement seriously. He believes that dangjianxian must have his own position, and this position is closely related to the king of recluse. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to work so hard to protect the king of recluse in Southeast province.


    Now, he is about to fight with the hermit king, and dangjianxian himself comes to test his strength. If there is nothing else in it, he doesn''t believe it.


    Of course, he was also curious about the connection between dangjianxian and Li Yefeng.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me. The day after tomorrow, there will be a decisive battle. I don''t want to waste too much time here."


    Dang Jianxian said with a smile: "why do you have to work so hard? With your strength, you are the right winner. Why don''t we have a drink?"


    Fu Jian Xian''s eyes moved slightly. He always felt that the Dang Jian Xian was uneasy and kind.


    "Still not. I''m going to fight. I don''t want to get drunk." Fu Jianxian refused directly.


    Dangjian fairy''s eyes narrowed immediately. The old fox was really alert. He didn''t want to put on the cover at all. It''s troublesome. Can''t he do it directly? That''s not good for you


    "I''m not familiar with Nanjiang province. You''ve been here for some time. Why don''t you show me around?"


    Fu Jianxian squinted and said, "I''m not familiar with it either. I practice every day to improve my understanding of kendo, so I don''t know what scenic spots are around."


    Dangjianxian said with a smile: "come on, I can''t hang around here alone. Crazy Jianxian, they''re not here. They''re all in Southeast province. I''m too bored alone."


    The immortal Fu Jian is silent. Is this determined to hold himself back from making any progress in his practice?


    It''s really... Well intentioned!


    At this point, he could not continue to refuse, so he said faintly: "OK, I''ll accompany you for a walk."


    ...


    Li Yefeng was just about to go out when two guests came to the villa.


    An uninvited guest.


    These two people are he Qianshan, chairman of Heshi group, and Luo Wenba of Luo family.


    They have deeply understood Li Yefeng''s terror. Even the Luo family in Huxiang province is defeated by Li Yefeng. What can they do to resist?


    It''s time. Can''t they tell the time? Then they can also jump into the river and commit suicide.


    "He Dong, president Luo." When Li Yefeng saw the two people coming in a hurry, he looked playful.


    Do these two finally know that they are here?


    "Li... Mr. Li!" After all, he Qianshan and Luo Wenba lowered their arrogant heads, respectfully called Li Yefeng, and then they knelt down in front of the crowd.


    At this moment, the two executives of listed companies lost their face completely!


    "Congratulations! I beg Mr. Li''s forgiveness!"


    "Mr. Luo asked Mr. Li to forgive him!"


    They spoke at the same time, lowering their heads, and did not dare to be disrespectful.


    Li Yefeng looked at the two of them faintly. Immediately, he said quietly, "you two don''t have to be like this. I don''t have too much conflict with you, but you are used to being in the upper position all the year round, so you don''t pay attention to me."


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, we will not care about the past. Let''s both get up. It''s hard to avoid making people laugh."


    He Qianshan and Luo Wenba were both trembling and grateful. They immediately got up together and sent the contract to him, saying: "Mr. Li, this is the new contract of the video game city. I''ve ordered someone to repair it, and the equipment has been rearranged. You can sign it at any time."


    This is what he Qianshan said. He knows that everything starts from here, so he immediately ordered people to clean up the video game city in the shortest moment.


    Luo Wenba also respectfully said: "Mr. Li, I will do everything well in the video game city. You don''t have to worry about it. It was all my fault before. So in order to apologize, I want to invite Mr. Li to dinner. Of course, other people will go with me."


    Li Yefeng took a look at him and said faintly, "thank you, Mr. Luo."


    This matter, he will not refuse, Luo Wenba low browed, said: "this is all should, after all, how I say also should give you apology."

 Chapter 326

    Luo Wenba shows his sincerity. Li Yefeng''s strength is there, and he doesn''t dare to have any bad ideas. He Qianshan just wants to get Li Yefeng''s forgiveness. He is really afraid that Li Yefeng will quarrel with him, so he is finished.


    Fortunately, Li Yefeng didn''t plan to argue with him. Since he has finished the game city all over again, there''s no need to be aggressive.


    It''s Dan Tai Zixian who heard that the video game city had some itchy hands and wanted to play. Li Yefeng couldn''t help but said with a smile, "if you''re not hungry, I''ll go to see you after dinner."


    Dan Tai Zixian''s eyes lit up and said, "can I really go? Mr. Luo and Mr. He, can I go now? "


    "Of course, there''s nothing you can''t do. It''s all upside down over there. You can play whatever you want, and the video game city is yours!" He Qianshan said politely.


    "Then... Then I''ll go! Anyway, I ate ice cream on the way. I''m not hungry at all! " Dantai Zixian said is directly to the video game city, Li Yefeng helpless smile, immediately with Luo Wenba they went to the hotel.


    Luo Wenba and Li Yefeng have already arranged everything. When they go to the hotel, they take a seat directly and serve the dishes soon.


    "A toast, Mr. Li." Luo Wenba got up. Li Yefeng said with a smile, "Mr. Luo doesn''t have to be so polite all the time."


    "It''s no good. I did something wrong before. Thanks to Mr. Li, you don''t care about me. Otherwise, I can''t tell what will happen to me. Mr. Li''s strength is really frightening. I''m very grateful to Mr. Li for not killing me."


    Li Yefeng nodded faintly, and his words were all for the sake of this, and he had nothing to say.


    Luo Wenba then said: "in the future, whenever Mr. Li can use someone Luo, he will speak, even if he goes through fire and water."


    "I can write down Mr. Luo''s words. If that happens, I won''t be polite to Mr. Luo."


    Luo Wenba said solemnly: "if there is such a time, don''t be polite to me!"


    He Qianshan even said: "and me too, Mr. Li. If there is something I can help someone, please feel free to say."


    Li Yefeng laughed and said nothing more.


    Lin Qingtian and others did not say anything, we all politely deal with each other.


    After eating for more than an hour, everyone was still in a good mood. Suddenly, Li Yefeng''s mobile phone called a very strange number, which was the number of Qilu.


    This makes Li Yefeng a little surprised. He doesn''t seem to have any intersection with Qilu.


    After answering, Li Yefeng said, "Hello, who is calling?"


    "Li Yefeng... Mr. Li?" There comes a cold female voice. Even through the mobile phone, Li Yefeng can feel the faint sense of supremacy.


    Li Yefeng frowned: "it''s me. Who are you?"


    "Yan family, Yan Lingge."


    Yan family?


    Li Yefeng went through it in his mind, then his eyes flashed slightly and said in a deep voice: "Yan Family in Qilu province?"


    "Yes, it seems that Mr. Li deserves to be the captain of the secret mobile team, even my Yan family knows." Yan Lingge tone cold, it seems that the comer is not good, at least Li Yefeng think, the other party this time call, can''t be because of what good things.


    "I have never met the Yan family. I don''t know what Miss Yan wants from me."


    "I''m looking for Mr. Li. Naturally, I hope to have a good talk with Mr. Li. The eight heroes of the Central Plains and my Yan family are close friends. I wonder if Mr. Li can let the eight heroes of the Central Plains go, regardless of the southeast province?" Yan Lingge asked lightly.


    It''s more like a kind of notice. At least, the tone is that of Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you know what kind of situation I was in when I was in Southeast province? Do you want me to let go? Do not know if you Yan Ling song is in that kind of desperate situation, survive only, can such magnanimous let go? "


    "Of course, we know something about it. Of course, we also know what kind of crisis situation you were in at that time. Therefore, we are not letting you let it go without any compensation. Our Yan family is willing to pay 300 million compensation."


    300 million?


    Li Yefeng smiles coldly, with a light color of irony on his face, 300 million!


    Is Li Yefeng''s life and safety worth 300 million?


    Joke!


    Is he short of 300 million? He is not short of money!


    "Miss Yan." Li Yefeng''s tone was extremely cold, and said sarcastically, "I''ll give you three billion yuan. Can you tie up the Central Plains eight owls and send them to me?"


    Yan Lingge there, suddenly silent down!


    Yan Lingge''s tone was cold and said slowly, "Mr. Li, it seems that you don''t want to talk about this?"


    "Ha ha..." Li Yefeng laughs sarcastically. The eight owls of the Central Plains actually find Yan Lingge, Yan Lingge of the Yan family. Although he has never been to Qilu, he is familiar with this young lady of the Yan family.


    Yan Lingge, a 25-year-old Yan family, graduated from Qilu University. When she was in Qilu University, she served as the president of Wudao society. She was born in the Yan family, and she was extremely skilled.


    In Qilu University, no one can match.


    Later, he directly challenged the people in the river and lake and made Yan Lingge famous.


    Yan Lingge''s own strength should be good. The Yan family is a martial family. The people of Yan family are belligerent, and their strength is extremely strong.


    "Does Mr. Li know where I am now?" Yan Lingge''s tone, suddenly with a sense of Senran, this woman, at the moment, actually let Li Yefeng have a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake.


    Li Yefeng''s face was slightly solidified. Suddenly, he stood up from his seat!


    "Video game city?" Li night wind cold voice asks a way.


    "Mr. Li is smart. This evergreen granddaughter is really beautiful... Mr. Li should like it very much, too?" Yan Lingge''s tone is indifferent.


    Li Yefeng can even feel this woman''s vicious heart.


    "Strict! Ling! Song Li Yefeng suddenly released a terrible murderous atmosphere, which shocked all the people present!


    They even have a feeling of falling into the ice cellar!


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Li. I didn''t do anything too much to Princess dantai. However, as I just said, I hope Mr. Li can think it over carefully."


    Yan Lingge cold way: "three hundred million, no longer looking for the trouble of the Central Plains eight owls, I think, this for Mr. Li, you command all the Chinese secret maneuvering big man, should not be put down?"


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to be a friend than an enemy. After all, the eight owls in the central plains are also one of the most powerful. Don''t Mr. Li make friends with them?"


    "Dantai Zixian, she is the granddaughter of the Dragon crossing the river. Even if I let go of the eight heroes in the Central Plains, dantai Changqing will not let go of your Yan family."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, Mr. Li. You just don''t care about the eight owls in the Central Plains." Yan Lingge''s light way.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold, and said: "yes, you can release Dan Tai Zixian. I don''t care about the encirclement and suppression of the eight owls in the Central Plains in Southeast province. I''ll write off everything I have done with them!"


    "Mr. Li is cheerful." Yan Lingge said with a smile: "I believe Mr. Li will do what he says, so I can release this lady at once."


    "Yes." Li Yefeng''s calm way.


    Yan Lingge said with a smile: "I know that Mr. Li is angry now. I will wait for Mr. Li in the video game city. After all, I still have 300 million to give to Mr. Li."


    Li Yefeng coldly hung up the phone, and then looked back at the trembling Luo Wenba and he Qianshan, said: "sorry, two. I need to go to the video game city, and invite them back another day."


    "Mr. Li, let''s go with you." Luo Wenba said.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his head. For a moment, he felt palpitation. Just now, his momentum was too terrible.


    Li Yefeng did not refuse, turned and rushed out of the compartment.


    Not long after, Li Yefeng came to the video game city, where there were no other guests. As soon as they went in, they saw an elegant woman in cheongsam sitting in the middle of the place drinking coffee.


    After seeing Li Yefeng''s figure, the elegant woman gave a faint smile: "Mr. Li, you come so fast. Are you so anxious to settle with me?"

 Chapter 327

    Li Yefeng looks at a woman with very elegant posture. She has a clear and beautiful face. Wearing a cheongsam makes her unique. Although she looks very young, she seems to be able to control her cheongsam and outline an indescribable classical beauty.


    There is a Yan Family in Qilu, and the Yan family has a female name Lingge.


    "Where''s Dan Tai Zixian?" Li Yefeng asked coldly, for Yan family, he doesn''t want to provoke, but now Yan Lingge is riding on his head, and he is not a man without temper.


    "Let it go." Yan Lingge light smile, that clear and beautiful face, with a light look.


    She is looking at Li Yefeng, even the "hermit king" who is famous in China. In the land of Qilu, she has heard many stories about Li Yefeng, some in the army, some overseas, and some recently in China.


    This is a legendary person. In the future, he may also be a legendary figure.


    However, even the legendary characters in the future have to live to that time, don''t they? If you die, everything becomes empty talk.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Did you let them go?


    He didn''t believe that Miss Yan kept her promise?


    "Li Yefeng!"


    A figure trots in from outside the video game city. It''s Dan Tai Zixian. Looking at her, it seems that she hasn''t been killed.


    Yan Lingge saw his look and said faintly: "it seems that Mr. Li doesn''t trust me very much."


    Li Yefeng ignored her. When Dan Tai Zixian came to him, he said, "where are you? Did they bully you?"


    "That''s not... It''s just that I''m surrounded by them when I''m playing, and it''s too late to make a phone call." Dan Tai Zixian said.


    With her grandfather as an amulet, there are not many people in China who dare to touch her.


    Li Yefeng nodded and then looked at Yan Lingge with a faint smile on her face.


    "Now that it''s all right, you can go away. Don''t disturb our entertainment." Li Yefeng coldly issued the order of expelling guests. He really didn''t care about the eight owls in the Central Plains, but because of this, he got married with Liang Zi of Yan family.


    If Yan Lingge doesn''t leave, don''t blame him for Li Yefeng''s impoliteness.


    "Are you in such a hurry to drive me away?" Yan Lingge said with a smile: "Mr. Li is really not compassionate. Is it hard for me that Yan Lingge is not beautiful and has no attraction to Mr. Li?"


    "Bah, are you as beautiful as me? I''m prettier than you. I''m cuter than you. You have the attraction of a hammer! " Dan Tai Zixian is not happy to stare at this fox spirit, what does this woman want to do, seduce handsome brother? What a beautiful thought!


    "You''re a little girl who hasn''t grown up. Are you competitive with me?" Yan Lingge disdains to glance at Dan Tai Zixian.


    "You''re the little girl. I''m much older than you!" Dan stage purple Xian white her one eye, immediately wave a hand way: "quickly walk quickly, we this don''t welcome you!"


    When Yan Lingge heard the speech, she didn''t get up directly. Instead, she went to a machine and said, "Why are you so unkind, Mr. Li? I know that you and Fu Jianxian are going to have a battle. This battle may be a battle of mutual achievement. Since I''m here, I''m going to watch it well."


    "Look at you, it has nothing to do with me. Now, please leave." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    "You are too cold, right? It happens that I also like playing games. Can''t I stay in your video game city?"


    "Of course not! You are not welcome here! "


    Dan Tai Zixian curls her lips. Li Yefeng has agreed to give the video game city to her. Whoever she wants to play will be allowed to play. Otherwise, whoever plays will not be allowed to play.


    Yan Lingge''s eyes were slightly fixed. She immediately started to walk outside the door with a smile in a low voice. She said calmly, "Mr. Li, now drive me away. At that time, you will have to come to me by yourself."


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent: "then we''ll talk about it then."


    Yan Lingge obviously didn''t come here to watch the battle between him and Fu Jianxian. Her meaning is very obvious. She came here mainly for him.


    Yan Lingge has his own purpose.


    "What a nuisance Dantai Zixian looks at Yan Lingge''s figure leaving and mumbles that the fox spirit is as thick as a bucket!


    Li Yefeng flicked her small forehead and said, "it seems that you can''t let yourself wander around by yourself in the future. If you really have an accident, your grandfather won''t let me go."


    "No exaggeration. My grandfather''s name is pressing down on me. Who dares to do it to me?"


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Have you had enough? Let''s go back." Li Yefeng asked.


    "Not yet. My God, the games here are so much more fun than those I came into contact with when I was in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    Dantai Zixian''s eyes are shining. Obviously, the game devices Luo Wenba sent are the latest.


    The little girl just got in touch with her, of course, and she couldn''t help feeling interesting.


    Li Yefeng followed her and stayed with her in the video game city to ponder over these devices. All the games are the latest versions. Li Yefeng pondered with her, but he played very easily and could pass the customs and get the reward at once.


    Dantai Zixian is not the same. After playing for a long time, she can''t get through the customs.


    After playing for more than two hours, Tantai Zixian was tired of playing, so she called to stop.


    "Don''t play, don''t play. Although it''s fun, I can''t support myself." Tantai Zixian begged for mercy and said, "if I play tomorrow, I don''t believe I can''t get through the customs. I''m a master of the game!"


    Li Yefeng did not finish laughing, immediately went to prepare to close the shop, suddenly, next to a game device screen attracted his attention.


    He walked past, there seemed to be nothing on the screen, but he just saw a strange color.


    "What''s the matter?" Dan Tai Zixian came over and asked, "don''t you turn off the light and leave?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "of course, to turn off the lights."


    Immediately, he turned off the lights of the video game city. When the whole video game city was dark, a bloody light bloomed from Li Yefeng''s strange video game screen!


    Horror of the blood fluorescence blooming, shining in the dark shocking!


    A pair of blood colored angel wings slowly emerge on the screen, and the blood colored fluorescence is blooming from that pair of wings!


    Dantai Zixian was scared to hide behind him and tightly grabbed his arm.


    Li Yefeng stepped forward and looked at the wings that released blood color fluorescence. His face was calm, but in the depth of his eyes, there was a sharp edge that flashed away!


    "What is this?"


    Dantai Zixian asked in a trembling voice. Looking at the bloody wings, she had an inexplicable fear, as if it was something terrible.


    "It''s none of your business." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    These wings represent the "blood angel" killer group, one of the three "angel forces" of the "angel alliance" in the dark world of the West.


    In that Huxiang Province, Li Yefeng destroyed their branch in China and had a word with van Pyle Baird, the leader of the blood angel.


    Of course, Li Yefeng knows this infamous dark force. He has never had a direct confrontation with the blood angel, but he has had a lot of fights with the "fallen angel" killer group.


    The blood colored wings represent the "killing order" of the blood angel, which means that Li Yefeng has been listed as a must kill person by them. Next, Li Yefeng will be locked by them, always on guard against the attack from the blood Angel killer group.


    Dantai Zixian didn''t say a word, and told her directly that the blood colored wings were not so simple.


    "Go back." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Since the blood Angel killer group wants to kill him, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just wait for them to do it. As for the others, there''s no need to think too much.


    "Oh..." dantai Zixian nodded and immediately followed Li Yefeng out of the video game city.


    Two people came to the parking lot, Li Yefeng driving, along the way, both kept silent.


    Suddenly, the car body shakes violently, Li Yefeng frowns slightly, stabilizes the steering wheel and stops. A crisis suddenly comes. He says to Zixian, "don''t get off the car."


    Then he opened the door and rolled out. A few bullets just hit the ground, sparking fiercely.


    The glare of the high beams came from far and near. Several cars stopped on the road. Several masked killers, armed with rifles, fired coldly at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently, and immediately flashes back!


    Bang bang!


    Many bullets burst out, with the most terrible impact of the force, Li Yefeng can only spare no effort to dodge, these people''s firepower is extremely fierce! And there are snipers in the dark to restrict Li Yefeng''s scope of action!


    "Blood angel..." Li Yefeng hides behind a car, his eyes are very cold. He has never had a positive conflict with blood angel, but today, blood angel wants to kill him!


    In that case, don''t blame him for Li Yefeng''s ruthlessness!


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng''s figure turned into a galloping shadow under the street lamp. The killers were all surprised. At this time, the sniper fired, and there were bullets rubbing against the air!


    Bang!


    A big hole on the ground shows how terrible the power of this bullet is!


    But this shot failed to hurt li Yefeng!


    I saw Li Yefeng''s figure flashing continuously, and then his fists and feet attacked!


    Bang bang!


    Several killers didn''t react and were kicked out by Li Yefeng!


    A locked sense of crisis suddenly shrouded, Li Yefeng quickly make evasive action, hiss, Li Yefeng''s arm sleeve is ballistic friction crack a hole!


    Li Yefeng tumbled to the back of a bunker and took a deep breath.


    Obviously, the other side miscalculated his strength and only sent these ordinary killers to assassinate him. The blood Angel killers group should have "twelve" blood servants.


    When he played with the Fallen Angel killers, they had fallen servants, which means that they were servants of the fallen angels.


    If you want to calculate the strength of the twelve traitors, it should be in the ordinary Chinese Supreme class.


    And these people, obviously, are not up to the standard of first-class experts.


    "I''m really underestimated..." Li Yefeng laughs at himself and immediately bows like a leopard. Lightning strikes!


    Those killers who stand up again are all in a panic, and they fight back one after another!


    It''s a pity that Li Yefeng''s hand didn''t show any kindness. His blood flashed out and the killers of blood angels fell down!

 Chapter 328

    "He''s too strong." Behind a hanging billboard, a sniper said to the earphone that he spoke foreign language. However, from his serious look, it is obvious that Li Yefeng''s intractable degree exceeded his expectation.


    "You''re a group. You can''t kill him alone? The leader will not be too happy


    "I''ve got his skill video. Take it back to the leader to have a look. I think this man''s strength has at least reached the level of" blood servant ". Don''t mention our group A, even if you send group s, it''s estimated that he will be completely destroyed."


    "All but you are dead?"


    "Yes, everyone who has been assassinated close to me has survived. I''m going to withdraw now. He seems to be..."


    The sniper''s voice suddenly stopped, because, on his neck, there is a gun blade, which is cold against his neck.


    "I was wrong." This sniper a face of calm, said: "a group, the whole army, including me, no one survived."


    Poof!


    The blade of the gun cut the sniper''s carotid artery, and the blood shot out in an instant. The sniper from the blood Angel A-class killer team was killed in an instant.


    Old Tang light way: "is really restless, so many people want to kill you?"


    What he said is obviously Li Yefeng.


    Old Tang carried the body back to the room, and then fumbled up and down, found that there was a transmission device inside, unfortunately, it could not be intercepted.


    "Has the information been sent away... It''s just that a little information has little effect anyway."


    If we can analyze Li Yefeng''s weakness through a little data, then Li Yefeng is too useless.


    ...


    In a quiet town in northern Europe, a middle-aged Westerner who looks harmless to people and animals is being led by a dog.


    A maiteng stopped next to him. The middle-aged man in the West stopped. The driver came down and said, "chief, the second team of group A, the whole army is destroyed."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man flashed a cold color in his pupils. Immediately, he said with a smile: "it''s a pity that they are all lovely children... It''s heartbreaking to die like this..."


    Poof!


    The cute Labrador dog sitting on the ground was trampled down by the middle-aged man. In a moment, the Labrador dog''s body exploded and blood and internal organs flew all over the ground.


    "Do you have any information?"


    "Yes."


    "Go back and have a look."


    The middle-aged man said, throwing the rope in his hand, and said, "send someone to deal with it. Don''t make the clean street dirty."


    "All right." The driver answered, then sent out the address and left with the leader.


    In the dark room, Li Yefeng''s hand speed is playing on the screen, but because of the distance, there is no way to see his face clearly.


    "Strength a +, speed s -, reaction a +, skill a +..." the middle-aged man kept spitting out the evaluation level, and someone kept recording beside him. The more the record, the more frightened he was!


    All aspects of the body are very balanced. It''s just like a tailor-made robot. It''s terrible. Can a person''s physique be trained to such an almost omnipotent level? This man, there is no short board!


    Even if they are training experts, it is difficult to come up with a set of training programs to make people without any short board.


    After dozens of assessments were completed, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked dangerous. When he passed by seriously, he was very surprised, not to mention other people.


    It''s too balanced.


    This is the most perfect balanced person he has ever seen, including himself. Although he tries to be balanced, it''s too difficult.


    This is not to say that the training program is not good, but because of human talent.


    In this world, it''s very easy to focus on one strong item or deliberately weaken one.


    Balance alone is the hardest of all!


    "Incredible..."


    Several experts are studying the data there, and their faces are full of ecstasy. This is what they dream of. They are all the best training experts in the blood Angel killer group. They provide the training programs for the killers. All the time, they are committed to creating an invincible killer without any shortcomings.


    But it didn''t work!


    Most people are biased, such as strength, such as marksmanship, such as responsiveness. As for other aspects, they are obviously inferior.


    Such a balanced person, they also meet for the first time!


    "I''m afraid he needs the top three" blood servants "to compete with his strength..." the middle-aged man said faintly that he was the leader of the blood Angel killer group, van Persie Baird!


    Several experts also nodded and gave corresponding opinions.


    "Chief, I suggest that we capture this Chinese man alive. His body will certainly provide great help for our research. Except for the first strong man in the United States, he is the only one whose body data has reached the equilibrium level, but we can catch him at will!"


    Van Pyle looks deep, this figure, how a little familiar... He seems to have seen it somewhere... But he can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Is mobidick back?" Van Pyle shook his head and thought no more. Maybe he thought more. If he was a special person, how could he have such a shallow impression?


    "He''s back. He''s resting. It seems that he was hurt a little in his last task."


    "What did he do the last time?" Asked van Pyle.


    "I went to West Asia to fight with the secret mobile of Huaxia. Their leader seems to have disappeared. I don''t know where I went."


    "The fallen angels don''t fight with the secret mobile all the year round, and they don''t know where the leader of the secret Mobile has gone?"


    "I don''t know. They don''t seem to have the corresponding information."


    "Let Moby Dick have a good rest, let him go to China in two days, and bring back the disabled Chinese who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth," he said


    "Yes


    ...


    After solving the problem, Li Yefeng returns to the villa with Dan Tai Zixian. At this time, he doesn''t know that he has been ordered to be abandoned and taken away by the leader of blood Angel van Pyle.


    Of course, even if he knows, it''s just a smile.


    Beat him up and take him away


    This kind of words, that is, people of the level of blood Angel dare to say, try to be other people?


    I don''t know how to die!


    Dan Tai Zixian went to bed, and Li Yefeng met Lao Tang.


    "I''m going to leave, and I''ll leave my disciples to you for training."


    Li Yefeng asked, "where are you going?"


    "Of course, it is to continue to travel across the river. Do you think everyone is like you and has no great ambition?"


    Li Yefeng said with disdain: "what is your lofty ambition?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not wrong to say that you are a layman. What else can you do besides listening to those superior''s words? Is that your ambition? "


    "You old man, you know nothing."


    Two people you a word I a word bicker, after a moment, at the same time silent down.


    "Lao Tang, to tell you the truth, is there anyone behind you?" Li Yefeng suddenly asked. His intuition told him that old Tang''s wandering in the world was not so simple as his own hobby.


    Tang Ru Mo smell speech, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of light smile, way: "you say there is, you say there is no."


    Li Yefeng was stunned when he heard the words. He immediately laughed and said, "be careful on the way."


    "Long zhanye will be handed over to you. It''s bad luck for him to be my master. After all, I can''t teach him every day with him. If you are free, help me guide him."


    "Well, don''t worry, old man."


    "In fact, he has a good talent, but he lacks a good master. I think you should be able to teach him a lot with your skills. I hope my disciples will become independent in the future. In this way, I will be very happy."


    Li Yefeng smiles and immediately sees the figure of Tang Rumo disappear in the dark. At this time, he doesn''t know that this will be the last time in his life that he will see Tang Rumo alive.


    In the near future, the Chinese spear fairy will disappear.


    Many years later, Li Yefeng often regretted that if he asked more questions tonight, maybe he would stop Lao Tang.


    And old Tang, will not die so early!

 Chapter 329

    "Brother Li, where''s my master?"


    The next morning, long zhanye didn''t see the figure of Old Tang after he got up. He came to Li Yefeng and asked anxiously. Li Yefeng told him that old Tang had traveled in the world, and long zhanye was lost.


    "Master, can''t you take me with you..."


    "Your strength can only hold your master back. Your master alone, where can''t you go in China? If I take you with me, I think he will be very busy. "


    Long zhanye has nothing to say. He has to admit that his own strength is really weaker. No matter what, he can''t help Shifu.


    "It''s not impossible to travel with your master. Try to improve your strength. When you become a" supreme power ", you can follow your master."


    Long zhanye scratched his head: "how can I become the supreme power? That''s the height I can''t reach..."


    "Even if you don''t have confidence, I don''t think you should exercise any more. Just find a place to jump off a building and commit suicide."


    Li Yefeng is too lazy to pay more attention. After that, all day long, Li Yefeng is adjusting his state. Tomorrow will be his real battle with Fu Jianxian!


    He knew that although Li Yefeng, the reclusive king, was widely known in the Chinese world today, in fact, there was still a lack of a decisive battle to establish his position as the supreme power.


    The seven little Wangs of the new generation have not been called "the supreme power" all the time, because none of them, including Li Yefeng, has been recognized as the supreme power by the people in the rivers and lakes.


    Tomorrow will be the battle of Li Yefeng''s sermon.


    After this battle, Li Yefeng will be recognized as the "supreme power" no matter whether he wins or loses!


    ...


    Kyoto, in the old Qin''s courtyard.


    A handsome figure is holding a sword in the courtyard, closing his eyes. A petal falls from him. The young man carries a sword and passes through the petal gently. In an instant, the petal divides into two.


    It''s easier to cut hard than soft.


    It is important to practice hard in kendo, but the insight can bring unimaginable convenience.


    At the same time, talented people can do much more than ordinary people.


    Talent is not absolute, but talent is very important!


    "Not bad..." an old voice rang out. A figure was pushed out in a wheelchair. The old man seemed to be dying and might die at any time.


    His eyes have lost the look of living people, and the dusk seems to be gradually climbing up.


    Slowly, death''s sickle will completely take away his soul.


    "Grandfather." The young man drew back his sword, opened his eyes and looked at the old man.


    "Xiaotian, you are my son of the Qin family. My Qin family shoulders a heavy burden. In the future, you have to shoulder this responsibility. Do you understand?"


    "Zhan Tian knows." The young man bowed slightly, and only respected and loved the old man. This is his grandfather of Qin warring days, a legendary figure of the past! It''s one of the immortal totems of the Qin family!


    Qin Feiyang, his great grandfather, has passed away for many years, but his reputation, as long as it is mentioned, will still make those western powers feel thrilled and afraid.


    The Qin family is a general.


    "Grandfather, time is running out. I don''t know how long I can frighten those ghosts and ghosts who covet the Qin family. When grandfather dies, too many people will exert their power on the Qin family. At that time, the Qin family will be attacked on all sides. Without a strong enough character, the Qin family, which has been standing in China for many years, will be the most crazy target."


    The old man''s listless eyes suddenly burst out a light look, a touch of solemn and dignified, in his eyes!


    "Grandfather..." Qin zhantian''s body trembled slightly. At this moment, he felt the heavy pressure, which was the burden that he could not unload as a member of the Qin family.


    However, he did not know whether he could shoulder the burden!


    The old man sighed: "your father was persecuted when he was young, so he was doomed not to practice martial arts in his life. Otherwise, you don''t have to put so much pressure on him. My grandfather knows that you have been suffering from childhood, but he can''t help it. Some things must be done by someone."


    "This is what your grandfather taught me. I hope you will remember in the future that no matter in the past, now or in the future, I, the son of Qin family, will be the pioneer of carrying the burden on others. I will never be the kind of running dog who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Zhan Tian understands." Qin zhantian nodded solemnly. He knew that it was his grandfather''s last words.


    "Good boy..." the old man softened his eyes and said in a soft voice, "today you have a good rest. Tomorrow, Li Yefeng will fight with fujianxian. My grandfather knows that you have always compared with Li Yefeng and regarded him as a lifelong enemy."


    "Now my grandfather is going to accompany you. Before he closes his eyes, he hopes to see you climb to the top."


    Qin Zhan Tian Shen color slightly a coagulation, immediately five fingers clenched, immediately deep voice way: "grandson all depends on grandfather arrangement!"


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, and immediately he said, "after the war between Li Yefeng and Fu Jianxian, you should challenge Ye Hongtian, the dragon of chijiang, to fight him."


    "The battle between Li Yefeng and Fu Jianxian is the battle of preaching; The battle between you and chijiang holy dragon is also a battle of enlightenment! "


    Qin zhantian''s body trembled and fought with chijiang Shenglong, the second ranked dragon in Qiyou dragon. This made his blood boil!


    Is he afraid of war? Of course not!


    He can''t wait for this war!


    "Grandson, take orders!"


    The sonorous sound of Qin warring days resounded in this courtyard!


    ...


    Another day!


    This is the decisive day agreed by Li Yefeng and Fu Jianxian.


    Fujian fairy represents all families, and Li Yefeng wants to kill them. Li Yefeng also wants Wanfeng''s two fingers.


    If Li Yefeng wins, neither of them will die.


    But if Li Yefeng loses, he will probably die.


    Wanjia, it is impossible to allow him to live and then threaten Wanjia in the future.


    Even after killing Li Yefeng, they would not hesitate to offend Luo Lao!


    If you offend Luo Lao, you can calm Luo Lao''s anger afterwards. But if you don''t kill Li Yefeng, his family will have no way to live in the future!


    On this day, Nanbin City, Beijiao new district.


    Here, there are some abandoned areas to be developed, which used to be empty.


    But today, many people came here. In the most open place, a figure stood in silence. Three feet of green front fell into the ground. Although his eyes were closed, everyone could feel a terrible momentum burst out of his body.


    This figure is naturally the floating Sword Fairy.


    Fujianxian stood in the same place calmly. Although he didn''t see many people, he could feel the breath hidden in the corner.


    There seems to be a lot of people coming.


    Also, today''s battle between him and Li Yefeng has attracted many people''s attention.


    It''s not only about his face, but also about Li Yefeng''s strength and whether he can be recognized as the supreme power.


    He doesn''t care about his weight, but he also knows that he can''t lose!


    More than a year ago, he drew with Li Yefeng.


    More than a year later, if he lost to Li Yefeng, it would be too humiliating!


    He is much older than Li Yefeng. As a sword fairy, he can''t afford to lose this man!


    A car came and stopped at the roadside not far away. Li Yefeng, dantai Zixian and Long Yan got out of the car.


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent, he felt a lot of strong atmosphere, it seems that many of the people present today are the most powerful.


    I just don''t know what kind of calculation these supreme and powerful people are making. If they interfere, I''m afraid things will become very troublesome.


    Moreover, once they fight with fujianxian, they will be in the worst condition. At that time, those who want to kill fujianxian and those who want to kill him will do their best.


    Today''s results will be their two weakest moments!


    "Captain, there are many powerful people around, I don''t know who they are..." Long Yan said in a low voice, he felt the strong breath.


    "Can you feel it? It seems that you have made great progress recently. Increasing the amount of training is still effective. " Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Long Yan immediately drooped a face, pleaded: "Captain, you let me go..."


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t say anything. He goes straight to Fu Jianxian and says in a low voice: "protect Zixian."


    "Yes Long Yan becomes serious for a second, and immediately follows Li Yefeng and goes forward for some distance.


    Dantai Zixian is a little nervous. She asks, "can brother Yefeng win?"


    "Who knows." Long Yan shakes his head and stares at Fu Jianxian: "this old man is very powerful. Although I have great confidence in the team leader, this old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''d better be careful..."


    Even he, who has always been full of confidence in the captain, is not sure at the moment.


    In every corner.


    "Here we are." From the land of Qilu, Yan Lingge, a young lady of Yan family, looks at Li Yefeng meaningfully. Her ruddy lips rise slightly, evoking a beautiful and attractive arc.


    "Miss, this boy is so presumptuous. How about we kill him while he is weak?"


    Next to Yan Lingge, a gentle man with white face and sharp eyes asked in a low voice. The night before yesterday, in the video game city, the young lady was humiliated by this boy. It''s unforgivable.


    "Do you want to die?" Yan Lingge smell speech, smile on the face gradually disappear, a touch of cold color emerge, tone a moment cold down.


    "Excuse me, miss!" The man''s face changed and he knelt down in panic.


    "If I hear that again, you won''t have to live." Yan Lingge coldly said: "I come to Nanbin City, not to kill him, but to let him bow down to me for my use, such a powerful person, only let him become my running dog, is to play the greatest utility."


    "It''s so easy to let him die, but it''s not worth it, you know? You rubbish


    "Please punish my subordinates for their stupidity!" The man said in a trembling voice.


    "Well, I don''t want to worry about you. Today, I''m in a good mood... When he and Fu Jianxian win or lose, I''ll take him to Qilu and let him become the man''s pet. From now on, I''ll let him go east, but he can''t go west..."


    Yan Lingge has a light joy in her eyes. She came all the way to accept this man.


    Such a man is qualified to be the top dog of Yan Lingge!

 Chapter 330

    Another corner.


    "It''s full of momentum..." Dang Jian Xian, who was hiding in it, opened his mouth. His eyes fell on Li Yefeng. From the latter, he felt a strong breath of energy, which was explosive power.


    This hermit king, should also have no small promotion, but, this promotion, can be Luo Qingyang''s opponent?


    Even he didn''t dare to be sure.


    "I hope you can give me a little surprise, otherwise, I will become very troublesome..."


    Dangjian fairy whispered, and then he completely restrained his breath. He was one of the four strongest people in China. If he wanted to hide, no one else could find him.


    ...


    Another place.


    "Stronger." Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes were solemn, and his eyes were filled with wonder. Now the hermit king gave him a strong sense of threat, which was much stronger than when he was fighting in Mingzhu city.


    This means that the king of reclusion has been greatly promoted. Why?


    Did you gain experience after a trip to Huxiang province? Or a breakthrough?


    Or... The petals of the flower of life and death, with such a terrible effect?


    "Become stronger, ok... Become stronger, he can know more things, can participate in them, instead of becoming a chess player all the time." Nangongtan Wu sighed.


    He has been waiting for so many years, until Li Yefeng grows up.


    If Li Tiannan knew, he would be very happy, right?


    "Take a good look. Today will be the battle of his sermon."


    With a deep and profound look, Tan Tai said leisurely: "today, we will all witness with our own eyes whether Li Tiannan''s son has the ability to surpass him or not."


    ...


    Another place.


    Crazy Sword Fairy calmly looks at Li Yefeng''s figure. The sword in his hand comes out of the sheath slightly. If something is wrong, he will fight immediately. Even if he wants to fight against the floating Sword Fairy and other families, he will not have any hesitation!


    Beside him, Qin Wu''s eyes were bright and ready to start all the time. His whole body muscles were twitching slightly, as if to burst out terrible energy.


    "Captain..."


    Qin Wu was nervous and worried. If he lost, he would die!


    Of course, he didn''t want to see the captain die in battle, and he still died in such a place, in the hands of the floating Sword Fairy!


    ...


    "Here we go." In a large hotel, Wan JunShang was indifferent to the big screen. He did not dare to go to the scene, because if he appeared on the scene, someone might want to kill him.


    And it''s not just one or two.


    It''s going to be... A group of people!


    fear death.


    So I stayed here and watched their fight through surveillance.


    Wan Feng is also beside him. He looks at Li Yefeng viciously. He feels very humiliated when he thinks that he fled to the airport in confusion before and then fled from the airport.


    Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable!


    He is Wan Feng, the young master of the family. How can he be so embarrassed?


    "Die... I can''t do it with the help of Fu Jian Xian. You can still live! Today next year is your death day! "


    Wan Feng''s eyes are full of bitterness, and he curses maliciously in his heart.


    ...


    A sword that didn''t come out of its sheath flew towards Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s face moved and immediately raised his hand to pick it up.


    The unsheathed sword fell into his hand and he looked at the man standing on a wall.


    Falcon envoy, one of the five envoys.


    "You can''t lose." Hawk Falcon said indifferently, not a request, not encouragement, but a positive tone.


    Li Yefeng nodded and walked to the Fujian fairy who had been waiting there without saying a word.


    Dang, Fu, Yu and Kuang, the four sword immortals, are the top figures in Chinese kendo. Their strength is beyond doubt.


    Even the mad Sword Fairy has already corrected his name, and the world knows that today''s mad Sword Fairy has enough strength!


    Fujianxian is the second of the four sword immortals.


    The second person in Chinese Kendo, although he is only the second person, his prestige is still known to everyone.


    In this war, Li Yefeng was under great pressure.


    Floating Sword Fairy slowly opened his eyes, calmly looking at Li Yefeng, light way: "come."


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Fu Jian Xian looked at the sword in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s said that you will have one or two hands on all kinds of weapons. A year ago, you fought with me barehanded. I''ve appreciated your power. I don''t know how your swordsmanship is?"


    "I''m not good at Kendo, but with a little knowledge, I can''t compare with you four sword immortals."


    Fu Jianxian said with a smile, "you should know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you and me. Even the owners of all families are staring at me. Therefore, I can''t release water today."


    "I don''t need you to rest assured that I have never been afraid of death."


    If he was afraid of death, he would not have fought countless times abroad these years. People like them have long regarded life and death as the most common thing.


    "It''s a pity..." the floating Sword Fairy slowly drew his sword, and said: "I''ve always been very optimistic about you. I think you can reach the level of Dangjian fairy in the future, and promote the power of China. But I didn''t expect that today, you will die here."


    "A year ago, you couldn''t kill me. Today, a year later, you can''t kill me either."


    "Is it?" When Fu Jianxian heard the words, his eyes suddenly changed, and he was forced by a strong spirit. The terrible sword power suddenly swept out of his body like a storm. The sword power soared into the sky, and the air seemed to be separated by the terrible momentum!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a sense of coercion suddenly strikes. It''s... Sword meaning!


    The next moment, the evil spirit in his body is also full of explosion, without reservation!


    In a flash, a sea of corpses like the smell of concussion, like an ocean, swept the entire open space!


    Those people who are hiding in the dark are suddenly changed!


    This kind of evil spirit is too shocking!


    "Is this evil spirit the legendary domain?" Huangfu Hongjun''s face was shocked and almost lost his voice. Li Yefeng''s aura was so strong that even he felt shocked!


    "Close to..." Dan Tai evergreen look very dignified, he looked at Li Yefeng with some exclamation, this is a realm that these top dignitaries dream of.


    Now they know that there is only one person with a complete field!


    That is... The first of the four sword immortals, Dang sword immortals!


    He''s got... Kensei territory!


    Li Yefeng seems to have touched the threshold. Once his field takes shape, it means that Li Yefeng''s strength will reach the peak. Even they will be far inferior!


    "The younger generation is formidable." Nangong tanwu slowly spits out a turbid air, looks complex at the same time, but also very pleased.


    Others don''t know, but he who has a lot of contact with Li Tiannan knows that Li Tiannan also has his own field.


    Nowadays, the four living supremacies all have their own fields.


    Whether there is a complete field also represents whether this person is qualified to be called "the strongest"!


    Dang Jianxian, Li Tiannan, the dragon of Nujiang River, pan Longshi, the head of the five envoys, and Qin zhuiye, the South protector of the Qin family.


    They all have their own fields.


    Ye Hongtian, the "dragon of chijiang" and the "angel of town", the five envoys of the western regions, are also suspected to have fields, but no one has confirmed them.


    Today, once again, there is a person who has an incomplete field!


    "Hidden king" Li Yefeng!


    ...


    "The killing field." Dangjian fairy''s eyes burst out with a terrible look, and he was extremely happy. Li Tiannan was not a good dog himself, but his son was very powerful.


    Before 30 years old, he realized his field, which is comparable to the "Qin Feiyang" and "Chu song" of that year.


    These two people, however, have already had the rudiments of the field at a young age.


    And feel the breath of Li Yefeng''s field, full of blood and evil spirit, he is directly named for Li Yefeng''s field.


    Everyone''s field is not the same, generally with their own life experience and learning skills.


    His field is called the sword Saint field, because his field is not one that gives people a strong sense of threat.


    More is a kind of awe on the momentum, just like the saint appeared and came to the top of the head.


    "However, don''t underestimate Luo Qingyang..." as soon as dangjianxian''s voice fell, an atmosphere no less than Li Yefeng suddenly burst out!


    "Look... Luo Qingyang, the old Yin goods... Also hide a lot of them..."


    ...


    "Well?" The moment Li Yefeng''s momentum broke out, many people were shocked, but in the next moment, the spirit of Fu Jianxian also broke out, even better than him.


    This... Is also a field!


    Floating Sword Fairy face calm, just now, he did not completely burst out his momentum.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Yefeng''s momentum was so strong. He had no choice but to burst out with all his strength, which offset the oppression brought by Li Yefeng''s momentum.


    It''s very disadvantageous for him to fight against a sense of oppression. If he is not careful, he may be killed!


    "You are indeed the talent of Tianzong." The floating Sword Fairy said in a deep voice.


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. He was feeling the aura of the floating Sword Fairy. He didn''t have the feeling of being strong and domineering. He didn''t have the sense of being sharp and intimidating. This aura... Is wonderful!


    Floating Sword Fairy Light looking at Li Yefeng, immediately, his figure suddenly a flash!


    The shadow of the sword cuts down on Li Yefeng. It''s as fast as lightning!


    Li Yefeng''s body moves. When he hides, the sword will fall into the air. At the same time, Fu Jianxian kills him again. The air is retreating, as if to make room for him!


    "How do you take my sword?" The floating Sword Fairy yelled coldly.


    A sword light suddenly fell, unstoppable!


    Li Yefeng''s long sword came out of its sheath, held it up, and there was a loud bang. His figure seemed to be hit hard, and the whole body flew backward!


    Li Yefeng, unexpectedly fell into the downwind!


    The attack of fujianxian is as fierce as a tiger!

 Chapter 331

    Li Yefeng flew backwards and landed dozens of meters later!


    It seems to be clear which is better and which is weaker!


    Everyone is shocked. The strength of Fu Jian Xian is much stronger than he imagined. Even though Li Yefeng controls the aura field, he is still suppressed.


    Crazy Sword Fairy, Dan Tai Changqing and others look very dignified. If Li Yefeng is defeated, Fu Jian fairy will definitely kill people, because he is for all families.


    But they can''t watch Li Yefeng killed.


    Crazy Sword Fairy is because of friendship, the intersection of the two people, from the Pearl City.


    I''ve met Huangfu Hongjun together. I''m a friend of life and death.


    How can he watch Li Yefeng die in front of him? Therefore, no matter how he will not give up Li Yefeng, he will never let Li Yefeng be killed in front of him!


    Tan Tai Chang Qing and others, because Li Yefeng is Li Tiannan''s son, they have a lot of friendship with Li Tiannan, especially Nangong tanwu, for Li Yefeng, he can even take his life.


    It''s even more impossible to watch Li Yefeng die.


    They are all on guard! I''ll do it any time!


    "Good!" Wan Feng saw that the floating Sword Fairy had the upper hand and cried out excitedly. He was in high spirits. Li Yefeng didn''t die. He always felt that his fingers were not his own.


    There is a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Now, Li Yefeng seems to be dead!


    Wan JunShang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it was hard to hide the satisfaction in his eyes. Obviously, he had no opinion about the performance of Fu Jianxian.


    Then they gradually gained the upper hand and wiped out Li Yefeng, and their families became safe. At least they didn''t have to worry too much about Li Yefeng''s revenge.


    "Dad, he should be dead now, if it can make him live..."


    "Shut up." Wan JunShang lightly reprimanded: "you give me a little quiet, before the victory or defeat, everything is possible."


    Wan Feng disagreed and said, "Dad, you just think too much. Do you think Li Yefeng is able to resist the floating Sword Fairy like this? He must not be the opponent of Fu Jian Xian. He''s finished


    Wan Jun''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t want to deal with his useless son.


    Looking at the floating Sword Fairy on the big screen, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Luo Qingyang, don''t let me down, otherwise, you know what the consequences will be.


    ...


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng bumped into an abandoned oil bucket, and the whole oil bucket was sunken. He coughed twice, and then relieved the burning pain from his back.


    The strength of Fu Jian Xian is much stronger than a year ago.


    Did the competition a year ago increase the number of Fujian immortals? However, is this growth a little too terrible?!


    Whew!


    The floating Sword Fairy turned into a shadow and flashed. Before the man arrived, the intention of killing had already arrived. A terrible sword Qi came from all directions. With the sword Qi, he killed the hermit king!


    Li Yefeng did not show any weakness. The blood evil spirit attached to the sword in his hand, and directly waved the sword to resist. With a bang, it seemed that the two gases collided and exploded. Li Yefeng''s figure stepped back two steps!


    "Drink! Take your life The shadow of the floating Sword Fairy flickers continuously, faster and fiercer. In a flash, the shadow of the sword emerges incessantly and cuts down at Li Yefeng!


    There are countless sword shadows in Li Yefeng''s eyes. He looks dignified and dances the sword violently in his hands. The sword shadows bombard him quickly and block all the sword shadows that fall like sword rain!


    Poof!


    However, kendo, after all, is not what Li Yefeng is good at. Facing the sword immortal who has been immersed in kendo for decades, no matter how strong his sword is, how can he block it with speed and strength?


    His cuff was cut open by the sword shadow, a scar was split open, and blood flowed from the wound!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s face changed slightly, and he took out his sword more furiously. The shadow of the sword fell around his feet, and the whole ground broke apart. In an instant, smoke and dust filled the air!


    Boom!


    The ground under Li Yefeng''s feet is also completely cracked. Every sword of Fu Jianxian is full of impact. Even if he can''t be dismembered, his body can''t bear the burden!


    "Hermit king, what are you going to fight me with?" Floating Sword Fairy''s voice came from a certain position. Li Yefeng''s pupils shrank slightly and his heart was cold. What would he do?


    He, Li Yefeng, was ridiculed for fighting with others!


    "What do I take to fight..." the sword in Li Yefeng''s hand keeps waving, immediately, he slowly raises his head! The palm of his hand firmly grasped the handle of the sword, and then he swept up with a sword!


    Dang!


    The shadow of the floating Sword Fairy appears, the shadow of the sword disappears all over the sky, and the two swords are against each other! Li Yefeng... Captured the body shape of the floating Sword Fairy!


    "I''ll fight you with my eyes, my hands, my feet, my ears and my life!" Li Yefeng yelled angrily, and immediately, his wrist worked hard. With a bang, Fu Jianxian was shocked out by him!


    Whoosh!


    The sword in his hand was directly thrown out by Li Yefeng, flying sword style!


    "This is... Flying sword?"


    Huangfu Hongjun''s eyes were so wide open. How could anyone look like a flying sword? How could this move be so easy to learn? Or is this the entry-level swordsmanship of swordsmen?


    "Don''t forget who Li Yefeng''s instructor is."


    Nangong tanwu had a faint smile on his face: "his instructor is a person who has learned from the songs of Chu. You should all know the skills of the songs of Chu, don''t you?"


    "Songs of Chu..." dantai Changqing nodded. When he was young, songs of Chu had already become famous. He was more than ten years younger than songs of Chu.


    Just a generation.


    The strength of Chuge is needless to say, and he has a lot of skills and is proficient in all kinds of weapons.


    Li Yefeng''s instructor learned from the songs of Chu. He must have learned a lot!


    Dang!


    Mars splashed, the terrible impact of violent shock of the floating Sword Fairy''s arm, for a time, the floating Sword Fairy was not able to directly open the sword, but two sword sharp friction!


    Clank, clank!


    The two swords seem to be wailing. The confrontation between swordsman and swordsman is not only the collision of their own strength, but also the collision of sword blade!


    "Drink!" The Sword Fairy murmured, and the flying sword flew away. With a bang, it penetrated the wall in the distance. The whole wall collapsed and could not bear the power of the sword.


    The floating Sword Fairy stands steadily in the same place. The sword in his hand makes a gentle trembling sound. He looks at Li Yefeng not far away with indifference. His momentum is magnificent!


    "No sword?" Fu Jian Xian asked calmly.


    "I''m not comfortable with that thing, if I''m tied up." Li Yefeng grinned and immediately loosened his fingers. His momentum rose to the top!


    Floating Sword Fairy silent, but the hand holding the sword, gradually increased the strength!


    The two men''s eyes are opposite, and the invisible battle has already begun. The people watching the battle in the dark also hold their breath. They know that from the moment Li Yefeng loses his sword, the two men are going to have a real peak battle, and they will both exert their full strength, but they will collide with each other. Who will be stronger?


    Whew! Whoosh! The figure of two people, moved at the same time!


    The moment is the collision!


    Li Yefeng smashes out with one blow, and Fu Jianxian cuts down with one sword. Li Yefeng closes his fist and hides to the side!


    The floating Sword Fairy had expected that he would take the lead in changing the blade path and cutting it first! Li Yefeng''s hand twinkled with silver. The dagger was held back to resist the blade!


    The pupil of the floating Sword Fairy shrinks slightly, and Li Yefeng kicks it out!


    Bang!


    Fujianxian can''t dodge and shoots backward!


    Boom, the floating Sword Fairy fell, the ground cracked, and his body rolled back. Li Yefeng took advantage of the victory, leaped in the air, and came from the top to the bottom with one foot upright!


    The hand of Fu Jian Xian claps on the ground, and his body soars to the side!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng fell into the air, the ground sank down, and the terrible cracks spread all around!


    "Your power is really terrible! I''m afraid I can''t get away with it if I''m tough with you! " After getting up, Fu Jianxian looked at the mess on the ground. His eyes became deep and dignified. What he said was the truth.


    In terms of power, he is not as good as Li Yefeng!


    However, it''s just strength. In other aspects, he is not inferior to Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng came out from the smoke and dust. He looked at the floating Sword Fairy indifferently. His killing intention was flowing. The terrible momentum was like the sky pressing down and directly suppressing it!


    "Really..."


    Whoosh!


    Two people start again, fierce bombardment exchange attack!


    The sound of explosion in the void is constantly ringing. Li Yefeng''s figure slides back several meters, and the floating Sword Fairy retreats several steps. In the next moment, their figures disappear again!


    Boom!


    Dong! Dong! Bang!


    The two figures are as fast as lightning. Ordinary people can''t catch their body shape at all!


    This is the extraordinary supreme power!


    At this time, the two areas of crazy collision, invisible void, as if there are two beasts in the fierce interweaving roar, blood evil gas field, and kendo momentum field, in the invisible collision confrontation!


    No matter who they are, they can feel the fury when they fight each other!


    "So strong..." Yan Lingge also practices martial arts, so she can see two people''s fight, such speed, such strength, is the person she is looking for.


    If can accept Li Yefeng, let Li Yefeng use for oneself


    Yan Lingge''s face flushed with excitement! She can''t bear the scene of accepting Li Yefeng just thinking about it!


    Don''t talk about the secret mobile captain. As long as the money is enough, who can''t dig it? Those retired soldiers can be found with money?


    This Li Yefeng is nothing more than using money to win over!


    Yan Lingge next to the man''s face expressionless, just, he saw Yan Lingge that excited look, the fundus of his eyes has a shadow of the color!


    Immediately, he stares at Li Yefeng and Fu Jianxian, who are fighting madly. His heart is killing!


    Hermit King... What is he!


    Why does the young lady value it so much? Why does the young lady like it so much?!


    Jealousy almost drives him crazy!


    Li Yefeng''s arms tremble, and he has used all his strength to fight with the floating Sword Fairy!


    At this time, he had a feeling of fighting with Huangfu Hongjun that day!


    Shua!


    A sword light, suddenly killed!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently and his figure retreats abruptly!


    Poof!


    A sword, break the flesh!


    Blood, gushing out!


    "Li Yefeng... I''ll give you paper money every year." Floating Sword Fairy''s cold voice floated into Li Yefeng''s ears!

 Chapter 332

    Li Yefeng''s chest, hit a sword, blood, instantly dyed his chest red!


    In the dark, crazy Sword Fairy and other people''s faces changed, almost all of them wanted to go out to save people, but fortunately they stopped for a moment, because Li Yefeng, who had been cut through his chest, didn''t fall down!


    In his hand, the military dagger burst out, and the floating Sword Fairy didn''t expect that Li Yefeng could fight back at this time, so he was in a hurry to resist!


    Dangdang!


    The military dagger was thrown away, and the action of the floating Sword Fairy had been disturbed. At this time, a roaring wind sounded, and Li Yefeng was close to him!


    For the swordsman, close up is fatal!


    Fujian fairy is no exception! Although he is strong without sword, how can he compare with Li Yefeng? Li Yefeng is also a super powerful man without weapons!


    Can a floating Sword Fairy lose his sword? Obviously not! Weapons, is their best place, but at the same time, is also their shortest board!


    Four sword immortals, without sword, the combat power will be cut at least half!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng hit Fu Jianxian''s chest with a fist. Fu Jianxian flew out in a panic, and blood gushed out of his mouth!


    Huangfu Hongjun looked at the scene and drew his mouth slightly. He had tasted Li Yefeng''s fist in person. Therefore, he had a psychological shadow in his eyes. He had never seen such a powerful man.


    Anyway, give him another chance, he will never let Li Yefeng hit him.


    Li Yefeng''s fist is really fierce enough to frighten people to death!


    "Cough - you..."


    Pop!


    Before the floating Sword Fairy could stabilize his figure, Li Yefeng had already pressed his head down and banged it on the ground. Pooh, the floating Sword Fairy''s facial features were twisted and his face was stained with blood!


    The blood flowed down, Li Yefeng coughed and spilled blood.


    "You are careless." Li Yefeng said slowly.


    "I didn''t mean to... It was you... Too fast!"


    Shua!


    Floating Sword Fairy, still holding the hand of the sword, a sword on the pick, a flash of cold light!


    Li Yefeng retreated in a flash and escaped the sword! However, the next moment sword light kill, Li Yefeng with military dagger to resist!


    I don''t know when the army dagger just disappeared returned to his hands!


    "Strange, how did the dagger come back to him? When did he get it back? " Dantai Changqing asked in consternation. He didn''t see Li Yefeng pick up the dagger. What''s the matter?


    Huangfu Hongjun said in a deep voice: "it''s the line!"


    Nangong tanwu''s eyes flashed and said excitedly: "yes, it''s thread. Li Yefeng must have used invisible silk thread. If I remember correctly, there was a man named" Li Chengang "a long time ago. What he was good at was to use this kind of tenacious silk thread to kill people!"


    When Tan Tai Changqing heard the speech, he suddenly realized: "it''s him... Li Chengang, who was a character of the same era with Qin Feiyang. It''s a pity..."


    "Yes, there is no successor for Li Chengang. It seems that his descendants can''t use this silk thread. If they want to learn this kind of thing, they really need to see their talent."


    The softer things are, the more difficult it is to control, not to mention the fine silk thread.


    Li Yefeng is not that kind of material, so he didn''t learn this skill. However, he still learned a little bit. At least, he learned how to tie the silk thread to the weapon.


    This can be unexpected!


    When others think that he has no weapons, he can quickly take back the weapons!


    On the other hand, Dangjian fairy''s eyes became inexplicable. He whispered: "good boy, it''s a long lost" tenacity strong silk ". I''m afraid that Master Li Chengang''s ability has been lost for ten years... This boy even knows a little bit."


    This method of tying silk thread to weapons is the habit of Li Chengang, the deceased "thousand handed Buddha".


    He is also a master of assassination. His strength is extremely strong. Although his fame is not as loud as those top figures, his strength can not be underestimated.


    It''s a pity that he is not a figure of his time. Otherwise, Dangjian fairy would like to fight with Li Chengang.


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng was shocked to fly out by a sword, and blood gushed from his throat. He couldn''t contain it any more, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    "Brother Li Yefeng!" Dantai Zixian is scared to death, and Li Yefeng is seriously injured!


    Long Yan also want to crack, his fist clenched, hate can''t rush up, just, he is still desperately restraining!


    "Brother Longyan, let''s give up. If we go on like this, he will die. He will really die. Look at the big hole in his chest, he will bleed too much!" She can''t rush over, or she will die.


    It may even hurt li Yefeng.


    But looking at Li Yefeng injured like that, she really felt ten thousand heartache in her heart.


    Long Yan clenches his teeth, his soul is ready to move, but he can''t do it!


    "We... Have to watch on one side!" Long Yan took a deep breath and said.


    "Why... Brother Longyan, don''t you want to save brother Yefeng? Are you going to watch him die, too? "


    "Of course, I don''t want to see the captain die, but this battle is fair. Fujianxian even gave the captain time to recover. The captain also has his own pride. If I stop him, it''s trampling on the captain''s self-esteem!"


    "But..."


    Dantai Zixian''s tearful eyes are dancing. At the moment, she really wants her grandfather to be here. She believes that if he is here, he will agree to her request and stop him.


    Dantai Zixian looks at Li Yefeng standing up again!


    She can''t understand. Why fight? Why gamble on your life? What dignity, what pride, she does not understand!


    But... She saw Li Yefeng''s eyes at the moment.


    I saw his eyes.


    Such determination, such fanaticism, such animal blood boiling!


    "Are you very happy..." Dan Tai Zixian looked at the expression on Li Yefeng''s face at the moment, that kind of look, that kind of posture, without any pain of injury.


    "Why are you happy, why do you look like this... Is this fight what you want?"


    Dantai Zixian raises her hand to wipe away her tears. She doesn''t understand why Li Yefeng looks like this.


    However, as long as Li Yefeng is happy, alive or dead, she will accompany her.


    Yes, she knew it was stupid, and she also knew that there was a girl named Ye Xiaoxi in Li Yefeng''s heart.


    More know, she may never change Li Yefeng''s eyes full of love.


    She knew that she was a proud young lady of dantai family. In fact, she was like a licking dog.


    And maybe it''s the kind of lick dog that doesn''t lick anything.


    "As long as you''re happy, I''m not sad, but... I won''t let you die. No matter how you scold me or blame me, I won''t let you die in front of me." Dantai Zixian becomes calm. She stares at the two fighting people quietly!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s figure flashed, his speed has reached the limit!


    Shua Shua!


    The shadow of the floating Sword Fairy is flashing. His speed of sword is the fastest in his life!


    Dangdangdang!


    The two of them hit each other violently, the sparks burst out continuously, and the collision of the gas field filled the whole open space with a heavy and depressing atmosphere, as if something was suppressing all the people present!


    Poof!


    On Li Yefeng''s body, there is blood shooting, his clothes are cut, and the blood is shooting from the wound!


    Bang bang!


    Fu Jian Xian''s body was hit hard by Li Yefeng, and the sound of bone fracture sounded. Obviously, Fu Jian Xian was also very miserable. He was badly injured, and his internal organs were constantly shaking, as if all the organs were directly entangled together!


    "You... Give up!" The floating Sword Fairy suddenly drank, and the silver sword twinkled. The wounds on Li Yefeng''s body increased continuously, and the blood flowed out!


    Dyed him as a bloody man!


    "You should give up the bullshit Li Yefeng gave a big drink, endured the sharp pain of body wound tearing, and kept punching!


    Click!


    Fu Jian Xian''s face is as white as white powder! His face became ferocious, and the pain in his chest made him collapse!


    Boom!


    Floating Sword Fairy flew out, but at the same time, he also threw out a sword!


    Poof!


    Fu Jian Xian''s sword penetrated Li Yefeng''s shoulder and flew him upside down!


    "Poof -" the floating Sword Fairy vomited blood and rolled several times on the ground, losing its combat power directly!


    Li Yefeng was nailed to the wall. The sharp sword nailed him. The sharp pain made him almost faint!


    cause destruction to both sides!


    Fujianxian wants to stand up hard. He uses his hands to support him. His blood is flowing from his mouth.


    Li Yefeng coughed twice, in fact, he also felt the strain, this war, two people are draw


    He pulled out his sword and stuck it on the ground with a clang. He supported himself with his sword, so he didn''t fall down.


    "I didn''t fall, I won!" Li Yefeng breathes heavily, opens his mouth difficultly, and stares at the floating Sword Fairy lying on the ground.


    The chaos everywhere declares how fierce the battle between the two men is. This may be a rare battle beyond the limit of human beings in recent decades.


    All the people in the dark are speechless. Of course, this battle is wonderful. They have witnessed the battle of Li Yefeng''s sermon and the peak strength of Jianxian.


    The awe of the four sword immortals is even stronger!


    The strength of floating sword immortal is not the opponent of Dangjian immortal. How terrible is the strength of Dangjian immortal, the head of sword immortal?


    This is really unthinkable!


    In particular, their understanding of the four sword immortals has been updated today.


    I don''t know what the strength of yujianxian is now?


    Lost to Li Yefeng a year ago, I think it is also angry and strong, more efforts to temper themselves, right? Who knows the upper limit of his strength?


    Everyone is silent, the result has come out.


    Li Yefeng and Fu Jianxian are almost tied.


    The only difference is that Li Yefeng is standing and Fu Jianxian is lying.


    However, their ages were different. After all, Fujian fairy was much older.


    So, if you say that Li Yefeng won, maybe Fu Jianxian is not convinced.


    "Ha ha..." Fujian fairy suddenly laughed, not self mockery, not ridicule, but a kind of relief smile.


    "It''s just... The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I''m old, and I''m going to be eliminated after all. You''re very powerful!"


    Fu Jianxian looks up at Li Yefeng with difficulty.


    In his eyes, there is a strong color of appreciation: "this war, I lost."


    From now on, Li Yefeng will be recognized as the "supreme" and the most powerful person in China!


    It''s no longer the first of the "seven little Wangs" who are young and have the potential of the most powerful!


    Today, he corrects his name. His strength is not inferior to that of the older generation!


    Li Yefeng grinned: "I have called you to give up... You don''t want it?"


    Having said that, he also fell forward, straight to the bottom, lying on the ground.


    Standing, all in one breath.


    Floating Sword Fairy dumb smile, immediately, no more!


    Admit defeat is admit defeat, the result can''t be changed!


    In the open space, it seems that all of a sudden the peace has been restored.


    Dantai Zixian wants to walk past, and Longyan is relieved, but the next second, Longyan''s look has changed! I''ve caught Zixian!


    "Don''t go there!" Long Yan exclaimed, pulling Dan Tai Zi Xian behind her!


    Whew, whew!


    In all directions, suddenly killed several breath terror figure!


    "Dark emissary!" Long Yan suddenly drank, and looked at one of the people who was enveloped in dark clothes. This dress is so familiar!


    "Kill Li Yefeng!" The dark emissary gave orders coldly, and the horrible figures that followed him all attacked and killed Li Yefeng, who was already unable to stand up!


    "Li Yefeng!" Dantai Zixian was scared to death!


    Long Yan also furious unceasingly, double eyes red way: "you give me stop!"


    He directly left dantai Zixian and rushed to Li Yefeng!


    Buzz!!!


    Suddenly, a terrible atmosphere came and enveloped everyone including Longyan!


    "Wanton!"


    A sudden sound of drinking!


    Then, a graceful figure appeared in the eyes of the dark emissary and others!


    "Dang Jian Xian?" The dark makes the facial expression startle change, immediately turn round to other humanitarians directly: "kill Li Yefeng quickly!"


    "Who dares!"


    Whew!


    Dangjianxian a fierce drink, with the sword fly out!

 Chapter 333

    The dark emissary suddenly showed up and directly reacted to Li Yefeng''s death. Only a small group of people responded. After all, at the level of dark emissary, it''s not very difficult to hide the breath.


    Dangjianxian has the fastest reaction. He is the strongest among the people who watch the war in secret, and one of the four strongest in China!


    The terrible sword is falling down like the darkness of an eternal night. The darkness makes the heart tremble, and even can feel the countless sharp meaning behind!


    "Come on


    The dark emissary drank so much that his colleagues quickly killed Li Yefeng. As long as they killed Li Yefeng here, they could save a lot of arrangement and trouble.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "Who dares to kill!"


    One after another, the sound of violent drinking rang out, buzzing, the sword roaring, the sword clanging, and it swept in a flash!


    That''s the sword power of crazy Sword Fairy! The crazy Sword Fairy who has entered the hall is very powerful!


    Jian Qi and Jian Shi have reached the peak level!


    "Dark emissary, don''t you pay too little attention to us?"


    The long spear burst through the air, with a fierce momentum. It was extremely overbearing. Under one shot, it seemed that it was going to penetrate all things. The sharp and enterprising spirit was as strong as a bolt!


    Tantai Changqing, Huangfu Hongjun and Nangong tanwu all came to Li Yefeng''s side to shake away all those who planned to kill him!


    Seeing this, the dark emissary immediately realized that it was impossible to kill Li Yefeng. They were so quick that they still couldn''t finish it?


    In fact, he did not expect that dangjianxian, who has lived in Kyoto for a long time, would appear here!


    Is there any intimate relationship between dangjianxian and Yinwang? Otherwise, why did dangjianxian do so much to protect the hermit king in Southeast Province before, but now he came here from Kyoto to ensure the safety of the hermit king!


    "Go! Retreat Even if the dark makes the heart again unwilling, also dare not continue to do more stay, otherwise will die extremely miserable.


    "Where to go!" Lingtian sword suddenly shrouded, just like an invisible sword array. The dark makes the pupil shrink violently, and then there are many hidden weapons in the hand. Bang bang, the hidden weapons are flying away like a lady in heaven, and they collide with the invisible sword spirit bravely!


    However, the innumerable concealed weapons broke into scrap iron in an instant!


    Poof, poof!


    The dark emissary''s clothes were cut by the sword Qi, and the wounds appeared one by one!


    "Cough!" He''s been badly hurt!


    "Keep him!" Huangfu Hongjun gave a violent drink, and immediately killed them. It was not once or twice that they were ruined by the underworld. The new accounts and the old accounts were just calculated together!


    Today, they are going to kill five envoys!


    In recent years, it seems that no one in China has fallen. Today, it''s time to die!


    Buzz!


    The sword Dang immortal doesn''t even need to be close to him. He sweeps out the sword directly. The dark emissary is in a mess and runs away madly. Huangfu Hongjun approaches in a moment and blows at the dark emissary angrily!


    "Die for me!"


    Bang!


    The darkness shot the whole man back! Smashed on the wall, the whole wall cracked!


    "Kill Dangjian fairy''s cold voice rang out. He didn''t have any feelings. The dark emissary wanted to kill Li Yefeng, which already angered him. He can''t let go!


    He disdains to kill the dark emissary himself, because people of this level are too weak for him. Killing the dark emissary dirties his hands!


    The darkness made him feel that all his bones were broken. He was in great pain everywhere. He could not even wring his neck. The strong pain made him feel extremely desperate.


    Are you going to die here today?


    Whoosh!


    Just as he laughed at himself and closed his eyes to meet the God of death, a sound of breaking the wind suddenly sounded. Immediately, a spear broke through the air, and the air seemed to be blowing through. It showed how terrible the attack was!


    Bang!


    The surface of the stone exploded, and many of them flew towards the face of Huangfu Hongjun. Then, the masked figure appeared in front of the dark emissary!


    The fury of that man was no less than that of long Huangfu, Hongjun and others!


    This sudden appearance of the most powerful man made Huangfu Hongjun and others look slightly solidified!


    To put it bluntly, the most powerful people in China are basically dignified people. Although they may not know all of them, they have heard of their names.


    At present this person, is definitely not that kind of out of thin air emerges the nameless strong person!


    "Who is your excellency?" Huangfu Hongjun looked at the masked man coldly. His breath was very strong. Obviously, he was not an easy man to deal with!


    "It''s you..." the dark emissary recognized the person at a glance. There were not many people who used spears. In addition, he was too familiar with this figure.


    Of course, it''s impossible not to see it.


    Secret mobile Pearl City branch leader, Han Donghuang!


    Han Donghuang looked at him coldly.


    The darkness made him look slightly changed. He was reduced to the point where he needed to be rescued by the most annoying Emperor Han Donghuang, which was a heavy blow to his strong self-esteem.


    "I owe you my life." Dark make coldly said a, immediately difficult to get up.


    Even if it''s just a slight movement, he can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, because it''s too painful!


    Rao is his temperament. He can''t control his heart!


    "Where to go!" Huangfu Hongjun looks dignified, immediately step on the foot, body shape fast!


    Shua!


    Han Donghuang directly drew out his spear and immediately blocked the front of Huangfu Hongjun. The point of the spear stabbed Huangfu Hongjun away. Be quick and be cruel! No mercy!


    "Damn it Huangfu Hongjun''s face suddenly changed, and immediately he burst into a rage and roared: "get out of my way!"


    Just a dark emissary, they can''t kill it? So many people can''t kill a dark emissary, can''t laugh to death?


    Han Donghuang didn''t mean to step back. He fiercely resisted and fought for his life!


    Buzz!


    The sword spirit roars. The crazy sword immortal and the Dang sword immortal chase after each other at the same time. The two sword immortals attack. What''s the way for the dark master to survive?!


    The field of the sword sage is shrouded, and the dark emissary, who is running away quickly, is actually stagnant for a moment. Although the field has no lethality, it can frighten people''s heart and soul, and cause great pressure on people''s spirit!


    Dark make head also don''t return of run away, he bring of other men is Dan Tai Chang Qing etc. pester endlessly, they are not rubbish, Dan Tai Chang Qing etc. body of wound all have no good whole, natural impossibility quick beat them.


    But... The pursuit of Dang Jian Xian and Kuang Jian Xian made him have no way to escape!


    "I don''t accept..." the darkness made him despair. He looked up to the sky and roared. His voice was full of anger and unwillingness.


    Why... Why can a hermit always save himself from danger!


    It''s not fair!


    unfair!


    Clearly... There are countless times they can kill the king, but there is always a stronger presence out of the way, why!!!


    He''s a dark emissary!


    In terms of strength, he is the most powerful man in China!


    On the strategy, can be entrusted with the important task, you can see!


    In terms of contacts, he can find the existence of ordinary supreme power!


    Why can the hermit always save himself from danger?


    "When you play Sword Fairy, you have to forgive others."


    Just when the sword spirit of the sword saint and the crazy sword immortal attacked and killed, a sigh suddenly sounded. Immediately, I saw an aura no less than that of the sword immortal. The sword saint''s realm was abruptly isolated and no longer covered with the dark emissary of escape!


    Dangjianxian didn''t pursue him any more. Crazy Jianxian was ready to pursue him. Suddenly, the terrifying aura of the field enveloped him, and his figure stopped in the same place in an instant.


    "If you move again, I''ll kill you." The voice of you Leng comes, the crazy Sword Fairy feels as if he is locked by something, and dare not make any more actions.


    "The dish! Loong! "I''ll do it!"


    Dangjian fairy looked at a certain direction indifferently. His eyes were extremely cold. He knew that Pan Long was hiding there!


    Panlong envoy, the head of the five envoys in the western regions, is also one of the most important envoys in China.


    In the face of such existence, even if it is dangjianxian, I dare not be careless.


    "Ah... Dangjianxian, we haven''t played each other for several years, have we? Give me face and let the dark horse ride. " A figure came out from the corner of a building.


    It was the Pan Long envoy who had met Li Yefeng in Huxiang Province before.


    At that time, Li Yefeng had a fight with Pan Long envoy. He knew the strength of Pan Long envoy very well. Lao Tang was the first person in China to use a gun, and he was called a gun immortal.


    But in the face of Pan Long Shi, it is impossible even to directly hurt Pan Long Shi.


    At that time, pan Longshi didn''t even use his "territory.".


    Dang Jianxian looks at the unarmed Pan Long emissary. He doesn''t think so, but he is on guard. He knows what Pan Long emissary is good at, so he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Pan Long''s field matches well with his weapons.


    Pan Long is good at archery!


    When he was young, he also had a nickname - arrow God!


    A hundred steps, a hundred hits!


    Pan Long''s field is called "breath". Anyone who falls into his field will be caught by him and shot with an arrow without any deviation!


    Li Tiannan is missing, and Qin zhuiye has almost died of old age.


    He and Pan Long are the two strongest people in China.


    If they go to war, not to mention destroying the sky and the earth, at least, the news will be overwhelming.


    "You go after it." The voice of Dangjian Fairy Falls, and his body is flashing. The crazy Sword Fairy knows what he is thinking and immediately takes a detour from the side to chase the dark emissary.


    Seeing this, Pan Long''s emissary''s face was slightly coagulated, and immediately said in a cold voice, "are you so unwilling to let go of the dark emissary?"


    Whoosh!


    A long bow appeared in his hand, and an arrow shot out in an instant!


    The target is crazy Sword Fairy!


    The crazy Sword Fairy who is pursuing is slightly stiff, and the fear of death attacks his whole body instantly!


    Arrow, to his heart, no accident, this arrow hit, he will die!


    Dang!


    Just at this time, a sword light fell, just like the sun pulled away the thick clouds, shining!


    The shooting arrow was split into two by the sword light and flew to the left and right sides!


    "What''s the point of killing crazy Sword Fairy? Come on, kill me! My head is worth more than his


    Dang Jian Xian blocked the side body of crazy Jian Xian and looked at the gloomy Pan Long emissary indifferently!

 Chapter 334

    "Pan Long Shi..."


    Tantai Changqing and others have put down all the people brought by the dark emissary. At the moment, they are all surprised to see the Pan Long emissary who is confronting the Dangjian immortal.


    This is the head of the five envoys in the western regions. He is younger than them, but he is also gifted.


    At this age, such strength is also enviable.


    "Unexpectedly, Panlong envoy also appeared..." Tantai Changqing''s face was slightly coagulated, and things seemed to be bigger and bigger and more complicated.


    "Yes... The Pan Long emissary rescued the dark emissary. Was it an individual or someone''s instigation? There are a lot of things that will be terrible if we go deep into them. " The look of Nangong tanwu was also very complicated.


    This is not what he wants to see. In fact, he still hopes that many things will be easier to deal with.


    But obviously, it''s a kind of wishful thinking.


    Not at all.


    The two most healthy people in China are in opposition. Does this mean that the Chinese world has been divided into two groups?


    "I don''t know that the crazy Sword Fairy can stop the dark emissary. This scum has harmed us a lot."


    "Yeah..."


    Both of them lamented that Li Yefeng and Fu Jianxian were in a coma. They both shed a lot of blood. It was extremely terrible that they didn''t fall down in an instant.


    ...


    "Dad..." Wan Feng''s legs are weak, and he sits on the ground. Fu Jianxian loses


    What will be his fate?


    Li Yefeng, will he come to chop his finger?


    At that time, Wan JunShang will be Lao Tzu. How can he set it up?


    Wan JunShang''s face was as gloomy as water, and the worst result appeared. He didn''t think that Fu Jianxian would be defeated, but the possibility was too low for him.


    But fujianxian had given him a guarantee that he would not be defeated.


    Now, the fact has been placed in front of his eyes, how to deal with it?


    "What a waste!" Wan JunShang''s face was ugly and scolded: "return Sword Fairy, even a junior can''t beat it. Sword Fairy, Luo Qingyang, do you deserve it?"


    Wan Feng trembled: "Dad, you have to save me, otherwise Li Yefeng will definitely cut me two fingers. I don''t want to be disabled. Dad, I want to live a normal life!"


    Wan JunShang was upset. Wan Feng was talking in his ear again. He was even more upset. He said angrily: "go back to Kyoto. Don''t go out without my orders! At least, you are in the family. Li Yefeng has nothing to do with you! "


    Wan Feng shivered for a moment and cried: "Dad, what''s the difference between me and the prison? I don''t want to live like that. Can we take advantage of Li Yefeng''s healing time to kill him? He won''t die. We''ll have endless troubles, Dad!"


    "Pa!"


    Wan JunShang slapped him directly and said angrily, "you waste, can''t you see how many strong people are around Li Yefeng? Assassinate him. Do you assassinate him with the things in your crotch?! Go back! You are not allowed to step out of the house in the future! "


    Wan Feng smell speech, face immediately full of despair, this is not imprisonment? As the young master of all families, what''s the point of not pretending to live?


    Kyoto so many universities so many beauties, what do you have at home?


    Wan Jun didn''t pay attention to Wan Feng''s look any more. He looked at the frozen picture on the screen. It was Li Yefeng''s face. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing, surging wildly.


    Although, this son is a waste.


    However, he has a sentence right, Li Yefeng does not die, endless trouble!


    Therefore, no matter what the cost, no matter how much effort it takes, Li Yefeng must die!


    This kind of person, either does not make friends with evil, or completely wipes it out!


    Otherwise, once he grows up, they will be finished!


    ...


    Dang Jianxian and pan Longshi look at each other indifferently. They don''t do anything.


    Dangjian fairy knows very well that although he blocked the arrow of Pan Long envoy, the opponent didn''t use all his strength.


    Panlong envoy also understood that although he was a long-distance killer, dangjianxian was not a fuel-efficient lamp. They really wanted to fight.


    It''s very likely to die together.


    After a while, crazy Sword Fairy came back. He had nothing in his hand. Dang Sword Fairy looked at him, frowned slightly and asked, "didn''t catch up?"


    "There''s a very strong man. I don''t know who he is. I can''t win." Crazy Sword Fairy shakes his head way.


    He is more and more curious about who he is. There are so many talented people in his hands. Is it difficult for him to recruit such powerful people?


    Dang Jianxian''s face sank slightly. Kuang Jianxian''s strength is very good, but the person who can make him say this kind of words is at least an extraordinary and supreme one.


    So many of the most powerful people are active in this world. Is it hard to succeed? Will the Chinese world be in chaos again? In a word, it has been several decades since the "songs of Chu" calmed down the general situation of the rivers and lakes.


    Occasionally there is a small spray, it will not cause much sensation.


    The most serious one in recent decades is just the experience of Li Tiannan.


    "It seems that we can''t fight." Pan Long makes you look at Dang Jian Xian and say.


    Dangjian fairy was very upset. Immediately, he waved his long sword directly. With a clank, the sword Qi swept away!


    Pan Long made his pupils shrink violently, and immediately dodged to the side. There was a terrible gully mark on the ground, which was caused by the sword Qi. This sword is very powerful!


    "Go away!" Dangjianxian gave a cold drink. Panlong envoy didn''t appear again. He just disappeared and left. There was no point in staying here.


    Han Donghuang and Huangfu Hongjun didn''t continue to fight. They didn''t get any benefit from each other. It was a draw.


    Han Donghuang, holding a spear, stepped back to leave!


    The extremely unhappy sword swinging immortal gave a cold sound, which was also a sword spirit. Han Donghuang quickly resisted. At the moment of the attack, his figure was shaken out for tens of meters, and finally fell to the ground.


    You can see, he is very embarrassed, limping away from their sight!


    Huangfu Hongjun''s face is very gloomy. He is a dragon of the river. He can''t kill this boy who doesn''t know who he is. It''s really upsetting to him!


    What a shame!


    "Don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll waste your limbs!" Huangfu Hongjun looks at the back of Han Donghuang''s departure and gives a vicious speech.


    Dang Jianxian looked back at Qin Wu, who was guarding Li Yefeng''s side, and said, "take your team leader to the hospital and take good care of your injuries. It is estimated that the effect of life and death flower no longer exists. Next, I''m afraid you have to accept regular treatment to take good care of your injuries."


    Qin Wu answered respectfully: "yes! Thank you for your help today. I thank you on behalf of the captain! "


    Dangjian fairy said faintly: "be careful yourself, I won''t stay here any longer... Oh, yes, Wan Jun is not a broad-minded man. I''m afraid he won''t give up. You must be careful!"


    He lived in Kyoto all the year round. He secretly observed the masters of these aristocratic families and found that they were not good things. They were all wearing masks.


    It''s like a dog out there. It''s like a devil at home.


    The people of the Qin and Jiang families are OK, but wan JunShang is really a wolf in human skin. He knows exactly how Wan Junting died. This man who can kiss his brother is definitely not a simple thing!


    ...


    "Miss, why don''t we take this opportunity to take him away? He is now seriously injured. We can take him back to the family and use drugs to control his spirit! " Yan Ling song next to that Yin Rou man''s insidious offer.


    Yan Lingge looked at a strong man surrounded by Li Yefeng, with a deep fear in his eyes,


    "I don''t want to use drugs to control him. It''s a bad strategy to use this method. What I want is that he is sincere to me." On Yan Lingge''s cold and gorgeous face, there is a hint of arrogance.


    "However, I don''t think he is the kind of person who will give in easily... I don''t think you need to waste your time, miss. Although it will have some adverse effects, it can make him give up his heart to you after all..."


    Yan Lingge''s eyes flashed across the cold and fierce color, and her white fingers gently tapped on the table. Immediately, she said meaningfully: "it''s a pity that such a fierce man should be controlled by drugs..."


    "But you''re right. He''s not the kind of person who will give in easily after all... It seems that I have to find a way to tie this man''s heart..."


    The soft man''s heart trembled, his fist clenched slowly, and his jealousy made him lose his intelligence.


    What do you mean, miss? Tie this Li Yefeng''s heart?


    Yan Lingge had a faint smile on her face and said: "give me close attention to who Li Yefeng''s doctors are. Find an opportunity to buy one. When Li Yefeng is better, I will give him something good to eat... I don''t believe it. After taking the medicine, I will take the initiative to deliver it to the door. He can bear it."


    "Miss! Absolutely not! You are a man of thousands of gold. How can you do it for such a dirty man who is not in the class... "


    Pop!


    Yan Lingge raised her hand coldly and slapped her.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. For the sake of powerful combat power, I''m not interested in Li Yefeng. Even if I''m not interested, why can''t I use my advantage as a woman to get benefits?"


    Yan Lingge laughed sarcastically: "Miss? If the Yan family is gone, I will lose the identity of Miss Yan to protect myself. I think you are the first one to beat me down, right


    "I dare not!" Yinrou man knelt down in a panic.


    Yan Lingge''s sarcasm is really a waste. By contrast, Li Yefeng is not masculine, strong and handsome, full of masculinity.


    Yan Lingge''s line of sight turns to Li Yefeng. She looks at Li Yefeng being carried into the car to see her off. Her eyes are full of emotion.


    "Only a man like you can be worthy of my Yan Lingge..."


    ...


    Diablo fled all the way and finally stopped to rest in a pavilion.


    Then a figure followed, it is holding a spear of Han Donghuang.


    Han Donghuang had taken off his mask and looked at the dark emissary coldly.


    The dark emissary raised his head slowly: "you..."


    Shua!


    The spear point is aimed at the forehead of the dark emissary! Suddenly stabbed down!

 Chapter 335

    The dark makes the pores open all over the body and avoids this stab in a moment!


    Bang!


    The spear penetrated the pillar of the Pavilion behind him. It can be seen that Han Donghuang didn''t show any mercy. He really wanted to kill the dark emissary!


    "What are you doing?" The Diablo was so angry that he quickly stepped back and kept a safe distance from Han Donghuang.


    Han Donghuang looked at him coldly and said, "do you know how angry Mr. Big is? In the past, no matter what you are told by Mr. Da, you will finish it well. "


    "But recently, it seems that none of them has been done well."


    Han Donghuang''s tone was quiet and cold, just like a note demanding his life. He said: "let you use the power of the experts in the southeast province to kill Li Yefeng. You didn''t do it well."


    "Let you lead the team to destroy the Lin family, you didn''t do well, also let the Lin family all escape, only died some unimportant people."


    "Let you go to Huxiang province to kill Li Yefeng, you still didn''t do well. Now, let you kill Li Yefeng when he is seriously injured, you still can''t..."


    Dark make''s face is very ugly, every one of these, indeed he does not do very beautiful, but... This can blame him? Li Yefeng is just like an evil family. No matter what kind of danger, he can get out of danger!


    Does Han Donghuang think he doesn''t want Li Yefeng to die? The problem is, he can''t help it!


    He is not Li Yefeng''s opponent at all. If he wants to fight, I''m afraid he will die the fastest.


    With stratagem, every time Li Yefeng is protected by the strong!


    Of course, failure is failure. He has no excuse.


    But he really didn''t agree, and he didn''t want to!


    "Mr. Big asked you to kill me?" Dark make look at Han Donghuang desolately, big sir, don''t also think he is a waste, can''t reuse, so plan to discard?


    In the past ten years, he has done so many things for Mr. da. Is he so indifferent?


    Have you forgotten all his hard work in the past?


    "No Han Donghuang said lightly.


    The darkness made his face cool. The next moment, his face was particularly ferocious!


    "Han Donghuang!"


    He went crazy and rushed to Han Donghuang. Han Donghuang, with disdain on his face, raised his foot and directly kicked him out. The sky was gloomy, thunderous, and heavy rain came down!


    The dark makes the ferocious face wet by the rain. He looks at Han Donghuang angrily!


    "Mr. Big is kind-hearted. Although you let him down, you have done many things for him. Anyway, he will not kill you." Han Donghuang stood in the pavilion and sneered coldly: "however, I can''t watch it any more. I have said several times that I want to help you and let you be careful..."


    "You don''t listen at all. Have you ever thought that if you have my help, your plan may succeed, and Li Yefeng won''t be saved from death again and again?"


    "Why... Your arrogance, or your hostility to me, has made you both public and private. How can you make the greatest contribution to your career? After all, you are a selfish man


    "I am not! I don''t have any! " Dark made difficult to stand up, I do not know whether it is rain or tears, he roared: "my life is saved by Mr. big, from that day on, I have put Mr. big as the light of my life, already put Mr. Big all as my all!"


    "I live for my husband, not for myself. I''ve never thought of anything else!"


    Han Donghuang sneered coldly: "really, selfish people say so."


    "I didn''t! Han Donghuang, you can''t humiliate me! "


    Han Donghuang sneered: "you said no, then I''ll wait and see. You should know how cruel Mr. Da will be to treacherous people."


    Having said that, Han Donghuang stepped out of the pavilion and headed for the distance.


    The dark emissary came into the pavilion. He lay on the bench with empty eyes. He didn''t accept Han Donghuang''s help because he was jealous of Mr. Da''s importance and trust in Han Donghuang.


    He just wanted to let Mr. Da trust him as much as he trusted Han Donghuang!


    He just wanted to... Let Mr. Da see that he was not inferior to Han Donghuang!


    The darkness made him shiver in the pavilion. He was injured and lost blood, which made his immunity decline sharply. In rainy days, he was even more miserable.


    In the distance, in a Mercedes Benz E-class car, pan Longshi calmly looked at the dark emissary in the pavilion. For a long time, he slowly took back his sight and said to the driver, "drive, go back to Huxiang province."


    The car slowly drove into the distance. The heavy rain wiped away the marks left by the tires, as if Panlong had never lived in the future.


    ...


    It rained all night.


    Outside, there was a crash.


    Li Yefeng wakes up in the noisy rain. His injury is not mild, and there is a long wound on his chest. However, it is probably the petals of the flower of life and death, and there is a certain effect. Therefore, the wound on his chest has healed a lot.


    It''s so fast.


    The flower of life and death is really against heaven.


    However, perhaps the effect of the flower of life and death is completely exhausted. Li Yefeng''s other injuries can recover as fast as normal people, at best faster than normal people.


    Because their physical skills are more vigorous and their cells are more active than ordinary people.


    His whole body is aching. Li Yefeng laughs bitterly. In the battle with Fu Jianxian, the injury is heavier than that with Huangfu Hongjun.


    He can''t move now.


    As for Fu Jianxian, he was in the next ward. His injury was more serious than Li Yefeng''s. moreover, Fu Jianxian was a little older, his physical function was not as good as Li Yefeng''s, and his recovery cycle was much longer than Li Yefeng''s.


    Because he couldn''t move, Li Yefeng didn''t yell or want to get up.


    Go straight to sleep.


    When I woke up again, it was morning, the sky was clear and the sun was shining.


    "Captain."


    Long Yan happily called a, Dan stage purple Xian also full face of joy.


    "Nothing else?"


    "No, Captain, don''t worry. Luo Qingyang, an old man, has really given up. Captain, you are so powerful. Now, you are the real" supreme power ". So many people have seen your strength, and even the floating Sword Fairy has admitted losing to you!" When Long Yan said this, the whole person was very proud, just like his son''s 100 points.


    I have a great sense of achievement.


    However, Li Yefeng is the belief of all their team members. They are really proud and happy to get this award.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t have any feeling. Strength is not something that needs to be recognized by others. As long as you are strong enough, what kind of honor can''t you get?


    "Where is master dangjianxian?"


    "Back, Captain, how do you know Master dangjianxian? You were not in a coma at that time?"


    "I felt the realm of swordsman before I fell unconscious."


    Li Yefeng responded, and then a sense of fatigue hit, he said faintly: "I sleep for a while."


    "Good!"


    Longyan also dare not disturb, with Dan purple Xian out of the ward.


    Tantai Changqing said: "girl, I went back with my grandfather. I followed Li Yefeng all day. What''s that like?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to go home!"


    Tan Tai Chang Qing gave a wry smile and said, "what are you doing here? Can you take care of people? If you don''t disturb me, my grandfather will burn incense. "


    "What, grandfather? Don''t look down on people!"


    Long Yan said: "elder, if she wants to stay, just stay. There won''t be any big problem."


    Qin Wu is still here. His skill is not good. He can''t either?


    Dantai Changqing shakes her head and sighs, but she is not staying!


    "I didn''t go back either. I just wandered outside. You girl, pay a little attention. Li Yefeng may not be able to accommodate you."


    "Grandfather!" Dan Tai Zi Xian mumbled.


    "No, no, I''ll go." Tantai Changqing doesn''t care too much. No matter how cold his heart is, his granddaughter will cover it. Will it be hot one day?


    Let the granddaughter have a try.


    The news that Li Yefeng defeated Fu Jianxian spread in a small area and at a small level. Everyone kept silent, but no matter who it was, they all wrote down Li Yefeng''s name in silence.


    Li Yefeng, the reclusive king, is the most powerful.


    Yesterday, defeat the floating Sword Fairy!


    Those experts who once encircled and suppressed Li Yefeng in the southeast province were scared to death. Even the eight heroes in the Central Plains and the four heroes in the Northeast felt an inexplicable chill.


    Li Yefeng has officially broken away from the title of "new generation".


    Although he is still young, he belongs to a very young generation.


    However, he has told the world that Li Yefeng is worthy of the title of "supreme power"!


    From now on, Li Yefeng, the leader of the "new generation of seven little kings", will be promoted to the top!


    In the future, no one in the world knows you!


    And just after the news that Li Yefeng defeated Fu Jianxian set off a big sensation, another shocking news spread!


    Qin zhantian, the grandson of Qin Lao, challenged Ye Hongtian, the second-largest dragon in the south.


    Although he was defeated by Ye Hongtian, ye Hongtian recognized Qin''s "supreme" strong status!


    Everyone is in an uproar!


    Another youth supreme!!!


    Less than 24 hours after Li Yefeng''s "supreme" seal, Qin zhantian''s "supreme" seal!


    It''s a shock to everyone!


    What''s the matter with the world? Is it so easy to be venerated? Are they unable to keep up with the development of the times? Or is the talent of this generation too terrible?


    No one dares to belittle Qin zhantian even if he is defeated. It is said that ye Hongtian is not easy to win.


    However, with the news of Qin and tianfengzun, there is another exciting fact!


    Ye Hongtian, the "dragon of the Red River", has been proved to have a "field" and has become the fifth "Supreme Master" in China with a complete field!


    Today, China has entered the era of "five pinnacles"!


    After Li Yefeng woke up, he was also shocked by the news.


    Qin zhantian... Even followed him and challenged the supreme power?


    This is the arrangement of the Qin family. After all, the Qin family can''t have the supreme.


    Otherwise, the Qin family will face enormous pressure from all sides.


    "Captain, this Dragon King is so annoying. It''s a follower!"


    "Speak carefully." Li Yefeng glances at Long Yan. He can''t restrain himself. Can they talk freely about the people of Qin family?


    Qin Wu is a face of silence, Li Yefeng looked at him, asked: "how, you also heart? Do you want to play a supreme game? "


    Qin Wu was surprised and said: "nothing... Nothing! Captain, don''t talk nonsense! I have absolutely no idea of that! "


    Qin Wu was so flustered in his heart that even if he did, I would not admit it!


    Li Yefeng smiles and shakes his head. What do you think, I don''t know?


    But he didn''t bother to tear him down.


    Li Yefeng looked out of the window and said faintly, "Dashi, how nice..."


    In prosperous times, there must be more than one or two evils.


    He, Qin zhantian, MI Wang, Chu Nanfeng, ye Hongtian


    Who is not the one chosen by the times?


    "Alas, Captain, although I am very upset, it seems that Qin''s war days are really powerful..." Long Yan sighed: "this time, ye Hongtian is challenged. Even if he is defeated, he will be honored..."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "yes, even if he is defeated, it is also glorious."


    Ye Hongtian, the fifth highest in China!


    Even if it''s his captain, I''m afraid there''s not much chance of winning.


    After all, it''s so hard for him to fight against Fujian fairy. The field of Fujian fairy has not been completed yet.


    For the next three or four days, people in the world were talking about Li Yefeng and Qin zhantian.


    There are also a lot of people who are talking about ye Hongtian. After all, ye Hongtian is the top of the new generation!


    However, when we were immersed in this kind of heated discussion, a sensational event suddenly happened!


    It happened all of a sudden, but it didn''t surprise people!


    Li Yefeng also received the news for the first time, and was asked to return to Kyoto immediately!

 Chapter 336

    Ward, Li Yefeng''s body did not recover much, but he did not care so much.


    Luo called in person and ordered him to return to Kyoto. He knew that something important had happened. Luo didn''t say much on the phone, so he asked people to inquire.


    After knowing, his heart is also slightly trembling, old sister Qin Feixue must be very sad, right? She should have returned to Kyoto for the first time.


    "Captain..." Long Yan see Li Yefeng look some wrong, he some worry, now back to Kyoto, really won''t have any problem?


    His heart is uneasy. It seems that no settlement has been reached between Wan family and them. Even the Jiang family who has been reconciled, they don''t know what the Jiang family will do.


    "Why?" Li Yefeng took a look at Longyan.


    "Nothing..." Long Yan shook his head. Qin Wu pushed the door open and said, "Captain, the car is here."


    "Well, come on." Li Yefeng nodded and then said to Long Yan, "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go. "


    Long Yan Zheng Zheng, pointed to his own nose, stupidly asked: "I also want to go back?"


    "Nonsense, people with a little face have to go back. This is respect for Mr. Qin."


    Long Yan look a Su, immediately solemnly nodded: "yes!"


    The party drove to the airport.


    Tantai Zixian also follows them, because Tantai Changqing will go to Kyoto to attend the funeral.


    This big event happened in Kyoto, which is exactly the old master of the Qin family, the former "Southern patron saint" and one of the "supreme" of China. The Qin family is chasing the night!


    Decades later, the old man who used to guard China also ushered in his final ending.


    How many people listen to the story of their generation grow up, how many people regard them as the goal of life, in order to surpass them, continuous efforts, continuous strength and struggle.


    With the passing of Qin''s chasing night, the curtain will come to an end.


    But this does not hinder everyone''s respect for them. For at least 50 years in their lives, they have contributed to the border. In the most humble place, they have been guarding for decades.


    How to make people disrespectful?


    Not only them, but also the soldiers guarding the frontier. They are also respected.


    "The last living" legend "has come to an end..." Tan Tai Chang Qing sat in the car, looking at the scene outside the window, sighing, sighing.


    "Yes... As soon as Qin zhuiye dies, there will be one less person in China. In fact, even if he has no fighting power, as long as he lives, he will be an immortal stone tablet, which can frighten countless people!" Huangfu Hongjun, who went with him, was also a little disappointed.


    They have already stood on the top of the peak, but they are still very clear that there are always several people above their heads who can not compete.


    They don''t feel ashamed. On the contrary, they think it''s good.


    "I don''t know how many people in the Jianghu will go this time." Nangong tanwu also went with them. These people in the Jianghu admire the old master of the Qin family.


    In fact, the strong in the south, in particular, have more or less had some dealings with this former "Southern patron saint".


    "I''m afraid there will be a lot of them..."


    ...


    "Captain, will the death of Qin Laoxian have a great influence on the Qin family?" Qin Wu asked anxiously. He knew that the reason why the Qin family was the first of the eight aristocratic families was because of the presence of Qin.


    This old man, as long as his eyes are not closed, no one dares to attack the Qin family.


    Otherwise, it will bring them unbearable disaster.


    "If it was before, it must have a great influence..." Li Yefeng suddenly understood why Qin zhantian would challenge "supreme" so quickly.


    Because the Qin family can''t live without "the most powerful.".


    There are too many enemies in the Qin family. It''s a glorious process from Qin Feiyang to Qin zhuiye, from the Qin family''s standing to today''s unshakable, but it also offends many people.


    Once we lose the "supreme power", the Qin family will be miserable.


    "The captain means... Qin zhantian?" Qin Wu suddenly thought of the Dragon King.


    Li Yefeng nodded faintly: "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid that Qin always has sensed that his life is coming to an end, so he will urge Qin zhantian to" testify. "


    "If you don''t prove yourself, the Qin family will not be able to protect themselves in the warring days. Can the Qin family, who has lost the protection of the strong, be able to resist those fierce beasts? Hard, hard as the sky


    "If you want to protect the Qin family, the lowest combat power must be" supreme ", otherwise you can''t frighten others."


    "Fortunately, Qin''s war days were so extraordinary that they were recognized by Ye Hongtian. Moreover, ye Hongtian also ascended to the" supreme "position."


    Long Yan murmured: "it''s a coincidence. When Mr. Qin passed away, ye hongtianding immediately took the place of the vacant" supreme "seat."


    When Li Yefeng and Qin Wu heard the speech, they all had a deep smile on their faces.


    What''s the coincidence? Unfortunately, of course.


    This is in itself arranged.


    Ye Hongtian and the Qin family have an inseparable and intimate relationship.


    Ye Hongtian''s father, ye Xingyang, Li Yefeng''s master, song of Chu, and Su Chang, who once directed gun fairy, are close to Qin zhuiye of the Qin family.


    Ye Xingyang, the father of Ye Hongtian, used to be the patron saint of the East; Li Yefeng''s master, Chu song, was the patron saint of the West in the past; Su Chang, who had instructed the old Tang Dynasty, used to be the patron saint of the north.


    They are all strong men at the top.


    Ye Hongtian''s Ye family is closely related to the Qin family. However, the Ye family has long lost its trace from the torrent of history. Only those who are closely related to them know that the Ye family has been living in the "Mojia village" in a big mountain in the East.


    After Qin zhuiye passed away, ye hongtianding took his place, and the number of the four greatest Chinese emperors did not decrease.


    What a coincidence.


    It is obvious that ye Hongtian has not just mastered the field, but has already mastered it for a long time, but it has been hidden and has not been published until now.


    "Well, we haven''t met Mr. Qin, but we''ve heard many stories about him..." Qin Wu was a little disappointed. Their instructors, everyone worshipped him as an idol.


    Countless people gathered in Kyoto, from all walks of life, there are also various kinds of ghosts.


    When Li Yefeng and his family landed in Kyoto, they obviously felt that the sky in Kyoto seemed to be repressed. There were many powerful people in Kyoto, which made the atmosphere of Kyoto more powerful.


    "So strong..." after Qin Wu got off the plane, his eyes were dignified, and Long Yan was speechless. His strength made him feel that he might be killed at any time.


    Li Yefeng''s feeling is not as strong as theirs. After all, he is already a top strong man. There are not many people who can threaten him in China.


    "Let''s find a hotel to stay first. The first day is Qin''s lineal blood sacrifice. The second day is the official bigwigs. The third day is us."


    People like Mr. Qin, whether they have met or never met, will not be stingy to pay homage to him.


    Several people find a hotel to stay. Li Yefeng sits in front of the window, staring at the city outside, Kyoto. In fact, he doesn''t particularly like it.


    But here is his deepest memory.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Sister."


    "Smelly boy, have you returned to Beijing?" Qin Feixue is calling. She is Qin''s granddaughter.


    "Well, sister, are you... OK?" Li Yefeng heard Qin Xuefei''s tone, very sad, there is a desperate restraint of emotion.


    "It''s OK. Do you want to come to my house? Your instructor is also here."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly fixed, and immediately said, "I''m an outsider now. Isn''t it not so good?"


    He doesn''t have any blood relationship with the Qin family. At this juncture, he rashly goes to the Qin family and says he can''t be seen. After all, the Qin family is being watched by too many eyes.


    "Also... Come back then."


    "Sister, I''m sorry." Li Yefeng was silent for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. He could understand the sad feeling, but if it was him, he would accept it well.


    "Well, the smelly boy comforted me. Do I look so vulnerable?" Qin Feixue laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about my mood. Life, old age, sickness and death, human nature, nothing can''t be ignored."


    "Well, I won''t say much about it."


    "Well, have a good rest. I know you''re not well after your injury."


    "Don''t worry."


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng still can''t help sighing. It''s human nature to live, grow old, die and die, but if you want to accept it, it''s not so fast for normal people.


    Dong Dong Dong, the door was knocked, interrupted Li Yefeng''s thoughts, immediately he called: "here we are."


    Go to open the door, Li Yefeng saw a not strange old man, Qin Wu solemnly standing behind him.

 Chapter 337

    Li Yefeng could not say that he had never seen the old man standing at the door, but when he saw him before, he did not see him in private. He met him on business.


    It''s the first occasion like today.


    "Mr. Jiang." Li Yefeng gave a respectful cry and immediately turned away to invite the old man in.


    The old man nodded: "you are a big man now, and your every move has attracted many people''s attention. After you entered Kyoto, my Jiang family received your information about your entry into Beijing."


    This old man is the old master of the Jiang family. In the past, Li Yefeng killed Jiang Han of the Jiang family and forced them to sacrifice their second master in exchange for Li Yefeng''s appeasement.


    It was this old man who made a quick decision that made the yuan family and Li Yefeng clear. Otherwise, they would not have stood face to face so peacefully today.


    As for hate


    This is the way of life. Sometimes, if you lose, you should admit defeat. If you die, that''s the price you should pay.


    If you don''t agree, you can have the ability to retaliate in the future.


    Otherwise, you will give up the idea of revenge.


    To be able to take it up and put it down is the heart of the hero.


    "You are so ridiculous. Compared with you, I''m far behind." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Jiang laughs, but he doesn''t take his words seriously. If you are serious, you will lose.


    "Do you know how many people are staring at the Qin family after the death of old Qin?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly fixed. Is it for this reason that Jiang Lao came here?


    "I don''t know. Moreover, I don''t have a close relationship with the Qin family, so I dare not get involved in the Qin family''s affairs too much." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have much contact with the Qin family. At most, the Qin family has released their goodwill to you. However, you have a good relationship with Qin Feixue, right?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, said: "yes, she is my sister, old Jiang should also know, I just came to Kyoto after an hour, very resistant to here, Qin Feixue has been helping me, let me into the city."


    "Yes... So if it''s about Qin Feixue, don''t you care?" Jiang looks like an old God.


    Li Yefeng''s body trembled slightly and immediately said in a deep voice, "please give me some advice."


    "You killed my grandson, which forced me to sacrifice my brother to save my family. I should hate you, and I shouldn''t be involved with you so much. But after all, you have a special identity, and you have made a lot of contributions to China, so I still choose to stand on the side of righteousness."


    "Jiang laorenhou." Li Yefeng respectfully said that there may be something wrong with the quality of the young children of the Jiang family. This is the problem of inadequate family education and ineffective discipline, which has nothing to do with Jiang himself.


    After all, there are so many people in the Jiang family, and Mr. Jiang is a busy man. How can he pay attention to them one by one?


    What grows out of the same seed has its advantages and disadvantages, not to mention human beings.


    "I don''t know much. The intelligence in my hand is that someone wants to attack the Qin family. The first step to destroy the Qin family is to destroy the Tang clan."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, this he is no accident, any family want to continuous development and foothold, money is essential.


    The Tang Group is the source of wealth of the Qin family, and occupies the majority.


    If the Tang clan disappears, the economic source of the Qin family will be cut off, and the whole family will be paralyzed, and it will be difficult to operate all the time.


    "It''s not so easy to destroy the Tang Group. Qin Feiyang has left many advanced network defenses inside the Tang Group. It''s impossible for hackers to break through their hosts."


    "At the same time, the staff structure of the down group is also very reasonable. Their monthly audit mechanism makes those monsters invisible."


    "Therefore, how to destroy the down group and where to tear up the breakthrough has become a key."


    Li Yefeng''s face sank slightly and said in a cold voice, "my sister has become the key and the breakthrough for them."


    Mr. Jiang nodded: "what you said is right, but how to deal with your sister? The first way is to marry your sister. If you marry your sister, the Tang Group will not fall into other people''s hands. At least as Qin Feixue''s husband, you can''t have no voice in the Tang Group. "


    Li Yefeng nodded with approval. Even if there was a clear regulation, it was impossible for people in the company not to sell his future brother-in-law''s face.


    That''s the husband of the chairman. It''s not easy to get rid of him at night?


    Although Li Yefeng doesn''t think Qin Feixue is that kind of person, the woman in love... Can you guarantee that she is always awake?


    If... If Qin Feixue makes a decisive mistake in some things, it''s really too late.


    "This is a safe way, but it will take a long time, but I believe that those who want to destroy the Qin family still have this patience."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "I haven''t finished. It''s too early to say thank you."


    Jiang Lao''s face was smiling, and Li Yefeng''s heart sank slightly. Sure enough, he didn''t come here because he was kind-hearted, but think about it. Which one of these masters is not resourceful and has his own ideas and abacus?


    It''s not so easy to take advantage of them!


    What''s more, this kind of active door-to-door, nothing to offer Yin Qing, not to cheat or steal!


    "You said


    "It''s just the first plan that I said the other party might use. In fact, there is a second plan that can destroy the down group."


    What is the core of the Tang Group? Technology and people. "


    "With these two advantages, down group''s position in Southeast province can not be shaken. Its technology is leading all parties, and their welfare is very good. Not to mention domestic researchers, even foreign researchers will be attracted."


    "The corporate culture of the down group also makes the cohesion of all employees particularly strong. You just don''t mix with the business community. If you have been in this circle for a while, you will understand how difficult it is for the enterprise to make employees cohesive and consistent."


    "The down group has done it, and it has done it very well. From top to bottom, everyone has worked hard every day. No one will complain even if they work overtime. This is a very terrible force."


    "If you want to destroy the down group, as long as you destroy their core, the whole group will naturally collapse. Once such a big company collapses, it will be as irresistible as a mountain torrent tsunami."


    Li Yefeng suddenly understood Jiang Lao''s meaning!


    "You mean they''ll control my sister?" Li Yefeng asked coldly.


    "That''s right." Mr. Jiang nodded and showed his appreciation in his eyes. Instead of saying it directly, he reminded him from the side that it was up to the hermit king, who was not in business, to see if he could see it.


    Fortunately, the hermit didn''t let him down.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are extremely cold. One is to gradually control the relationship through marriage, and the other is to directly control Qin Feixue, so that Qin Feixue can announce all kinds of company rules that undermine the cohesion of the Tang Group.


    No matter how powerful the company is, you can''t afford to be a layman.


    "That''s what I''ve heard. They may go one of these two ways, or they may go together."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a long time. He looked up at Mr. Jiang and asked, "what do you want?"


    Jiang''s wrinkled old face just now appeared a indifferent smile: "what I want, you should be very clear."


    "My promise?" Li Yefeng asked, what he could hold in his hand seemed to be the only one.


    "It''s not you, it''s your friendship with Qin zhantian." Jiang Lao''s faint smile.


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, immediately said: "today''s matter, I owe you a favor, but Qin zhantian I dare not accept down, this is his favor, you have to tell him."


    "No, I don''t care about it. Anyway, you two have to owe me a favor."


    Li Yefeng scolds in his heart. Old fox can''t bear to come to Qin zhantian and let himself talk about it? How cunning!


    Moreover, this easily won him and Qin zhantian''s favor, it is estimated that other people will envy to death when they know? It''s only after Wanjia''s life that Fujian fairy owes him a little favor.


    Now, this human relationship has been used up.


    He didn''t know what strength Qin zhantian was, but he didn''t know his own strength? How many opponents are there in China?


    "Yes, the boy agreed." Li Yefeng answered.


    "Well, I''ll go. By the way, no accident. After Qin is buried, Qin Feixue will be in trouble."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "thank you for reminding me."


    Then Mr. Jiang walked out of the room and left the hotel.


    Qin Wu walked up to Li Yefeng and asked, "what Jiang wants is only two human feelings?"


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "how can it be that the old fox is cunning, but he only said that he wanted two human feelings... He certainly didn''t just want such things."


    Human feelings are the most valuable thing, but they are also the least valuable.


    One day he died outside, what kind of human feelings are empty, isn''t it?


    "What does he mean..."


    "Who knows... None of these old things is good." Li Yefeng spat. Mr. Jiang, I''m just here to talk with you. It''s not like people want to exchange these for anything.


    Li Yefeng was very passive.


    "Forget it, the boat will go straight to the bridge... We''ll know then."


    ...


    Time passed day by day. On the first day, the mourning of Qin''s funeral was mainly performed by blood relatives, and other collateral blood relatives were also present; The next day, the top presence of all parties, including business and politics, came to mourn.


    On the third day, it was finally Li Yefeng''s turn.


    They may not be so close to Mr. Qin. They may not even have met him.


    Li Yefeng saw Qin Feixue, Qin zhantian, Li Houcheng and Luo Lao.


    They are all standing by, and each one is not simple.


    Bow


    "Mourn!"


    "Send - old Qin!"

 Chapter 338

    On the fourth and fifth days, Qin''s funeral was not very luxurious. He just went through the same process as ordinary people. His relatives and friends came to mourn and then went out to be buried.


    Mr. Qin''s life was also briefly stated by the funeral master. Although all the people present knew something about it, when they heard that "they will protect the country all their lives and never regret until they die", many people still respect him.


    In fact, for many people in the Jianghu, they can''t understand their behavior. What they believe in is that "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth." but they are different.


    They are really for the sake of this world, for the sake of these billions of people.


    For more people, they can''t afford to stay in a place where they don''t shit for decades, see their wife and children less than once in their life, and always release their aura to catch some curfew.


    If they come, they believe, they will go crazy in a few days.


    Qin zhantian, Qin Feixue and their father Qin Lishi are at the front of the line. Qin Lishi, the head of the Qin family, is holding a picture of Qin zhuiye when he was young.


    Handsome, natural and unrestrained, the eyebrows reveal a touch of indifference and edge, obviously, the immortal old man who has been lying in the coffin, was also a high spirited figure.


    A long team, congratulations to Mr. Qin.


    Li Yefeng and they stood on both sides, quiet and painful, watching the long line slowly moving forward.


    "It''s amazing..." someone sighed in a low voice. Although he died, this kind of lineup, this kind of scale, can be regarded as the peak of his life.


    "He can afford the honor." Someone else said with affirmation and reverence.


    Li Yefeng watched them leave quietly. No one left directly. They were all waiting. According to the rules of the Qin family, under the burial of Qin Lao''s body, his soul was led back to the house by his children and stood side by side with his ancestors.


    Coexist in the ancestral hall.


    More than two hours later, Qin Lishi, Qin Feixue, Qin zhantian and others all came back with a picture frame containing photos of old Qin when he was young.


    "Qin''s chasing night, coming home!" Someone stood at a high place, with a long cry and a gong beating, Li Yefeng''s body suddenly tensed. For a moment, he felt a heavy pressure, as if there was something in the sky.


    He raised his head slowly, but he didn''t see anything.


    The pressure is always there.


    Qin Lishi passed in front of him. Qin Feixue and Qin Zhan did not squint. They did not shed tears. Their faces were full of fortitude and firmness.


    After they passed, the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    Li Yefeng slowly breathes out a breath, and his heart is in a state of uncertainty. Is it an illusion?


    He didn''t quite understand where the pressure came from? He can''t believe what he just felt!


    In the direction of ancestral hall, someone was named and walked over.


    "A descendant of Chuge, chunanfeng, who is protecting the country in the west, congratulations to grandfather Qin!"


    "Su shewu, a descendant of Su Chang, who is protecting the country in the north, congratulates grandfather Qin!"


    "Ye Hongtian, a descendant of the Ye family, who is protecting the country in the East, presents his congratulations to grandfather Qin!"


    "The unfit descendants of Qin warring days..."


    "Unworthy offspring Qin Feixue..."


    "To my grandfather!"


    A young talent suddenly stepped out, standing at the gate of the ancestral hall, kneeling outside the threshold and kowtowing heavily.


    Li Yefeng looked at the young man, and his heart trembled. Were they all descendants of Qin''s former comrades in arms?


    A lot of people have shown their different colors. Maybe they haven''t heard the name Su zhebau very much, but can they hear less about the two names of "Chu Nan Feng" and "Ye Hong Tian"?


    "Ye Hongtian..." Li Yefeng looks at a young man kneeling in front of the threshold. He looks less than 40 years old, maybe a few years older than him.


    Ye Hongtian, is he so young?


    I''ve long heard that the Ye family has a good geomantic omen, and every generation is a genius. Now it seems that it''s true.


    The geomantic omen of the Ye family is enviable. How many generations has it been powerful?


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his fifties came out. Li Yefeng was stunned when he saw him. Instructor?!


    I saw Li Yefeng''s instructor step into the ancestral hall, and then kneel down to the spirits.


    Li Yefeng looked up and immediately felt a slight tremor.


    Qin Feiyang, the first leader of the Qin family, is the spiritual throne.


    Tang Qinxue, the first master mother of the Qin family, is the spiritual throne.


    Li Shiyu, the first master mother of the Qin family, is the spiritual throne.


    ...


    Li Yefeng even saw many familiar names.


    The Qin family worships the throne of Mo Da Chui.


    The Qin family worships the throne of Mo Baihua.


    The second master of the Qin family, the throne of bekko.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were in a trance. He felt that what he saw was not a trump card, but a flourishing age.


    A figure came to Li Yefeng''s side and said in a soft voice: "see, there are countless people who are against the heaven in the ancestral hall. Even after death, the Qin family will be protected by them and will not dissipate."


    "Beck... I seem to have heard the name. When did he become a member of the Qin family?" Li Yefeng asked in a low voice.


    Tantai Changqing said with a smile: "you are too young to know much. Beck is Qin Feiyang''s brother. They were born in an ordinary family. Qin Feiyang gave him a very high status and regarded him as his own brother. Therefore, everyone knows that there is a second master with a different surname in the Qin family."


    "Look at the side of the Lord''s throne, right and left."


    Li Yefeng looked over and saw more people with different surnames.


    "The totem of Xiao Yeming''s throne..."


    "The totem of Tantai Yuxi"


    Li Yefeng looks a little strange. How can he have the same surname as Dan Tai Zixian?


    "Don''t look at me. Although we are also in the north, we have nothing to do with this Tantai Yuxi." Tantai Changqing said with a helpless look: "this'' totem ''is the predecessor of your'' secret maneuver ''..."


    Li Yefeng nodded his head. He found that there were many people who had never met in Kyoto, and they were different from others. It was not the end of the ceremony and sending flowers, but they had to go in to burn incense and bow.


    "These people are the descendants of Qin''s brothers."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he suddenly realized that Qin''s brothers are all over the world. Now it seems that this is true.


    Li Yefeng and Li Yefeng have nothing to do with the ancestral hall. When it''s dark, the unrelated people in the Jianghu turn around and leave. They can''t stay here for the Qin family.


    Before they left, they bowed to the ancestral hall, while Li Yefeng took a look and prepared to leave.


    All of a sudden, he felt a very powerful sword intention, and immediately looked at a certain direction of the Qin family''s house.


    Then, he saw a familiar figure - the fast sword monk of Huashan Taoist temple.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes twinkled with surprise. Did the fast sword hermit come?


    The fast sword monk seemed to feel him, and immediately turned his eyes to him.


    Li Yefeng nodded at him, then turned around and left here.


    ...


    Seeing Li Yefeng nodding, the fast sword hermit left. His original intention to shout at Li Yefeng dissipated.


    Now, it''s not time to let him know.


    He dialed a number and answered his disciple Shiling.


    "Master."


    "Put Uncle Li on the phone."


    "Yes."


    "Hello..."


    "Old Qin is gone." Fast sword, the hermit said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Qin..." Li Tiannan''s tone was a little trance. After a moment, he said bitterly: "Mr. Qin treats me well, but I can''t give him the last ride..."


    "I''m here for you. Mr. Qin should walk in peace. You don''t have to feel guilty. I think he can understand your difficulties."


    Li Tiannan laughed at himself: "he helped me to get my life back. He died, but I couldn''t even get to the scene... Li Tiannan claims that he is unique in benevolence and righteousness. What is he doing?"


    The fast sword man sighed. He knew how much Li Tiannan respected Qin.


    He can understand.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin, where else would li Tiannan be?


    He also admired Mr. Qin very much.


    "Your son is here, too."


    "Xiaofeng..." Li Tiannan calmed down, immediately he said in a deep voice: "protect him, don''t let him die in Kyoto, Mr. Da will definitely find a reasonable reason to let him die."


    "I know, but your son has mastered the field. Although he is not complete, his strength is not inferior to mine. I don''t need to protect him."


    "He can''t stop Mr. Big alone."


    ...


    "Son of a bitch!" Li Yefeng was just about to drive away from the parking lot outside the Qin family''s house when a shout rang out to make him feel better.


    He looked at the man and said, "sister..."


    "Leave without saying a word to me?" Qin Feixue stares at Li Yefeng angrily.


    "I''m not sad to see you, I dare not disturb you..."


    "I''m sad, you don''t come to safety, I just slip away? Do you still have my sister in your eyes? " Qin Feixue came quickly, and then took his arm to the Qin family.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Nonsense, of course. It''s not the first time for you to come to my house. Do you need to be formal?"


    "No, inside..."


    "Nothing more. The main process is over." Qinfei snow road.


    Li Yefeng gave a wry smile and immediately nodded: "elder sister, please let me go. I won''t run away."


    Qin Feixue just let go.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan follow behind him. As for Dan Tai Zixian, she is just taken away by Dan Tai Changqing.


    Several people came to the living room of the Qin family.


    Li Yefeng called respectfully: "Uncle Qin."


    "Well." Qin Feixue and Qin zhantian''s father, Qin Lishi, who is now the head of the Qin family, nodded. He looked at Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "you are a good young man, worthy of being better than my son."


    Li Yefeng said awkwardly: "uncle, it''s all the blind comments of outsiders. It''s hard to count."


    Qinfeixue smell speech, immediately couldn''t help laughing, way: "yes, blind comment, so say do not count, hear no dad, the party liyefeng said, you comment not count."


    Qin Feixue turns to see Qin Lishi, but what she says makes Li Yefeng shiver slightly


    Depend on it!


    What the hell?!


    The seven little Wangs of the new generation are appraised by Qin Lishi?!

 Chapter 339

    Looking at Qin Feixue''s teasing look, Li Yefeng can''t help shivering.


    "Qin... Uncle Qin... This new generation of seven little Wangs, is your decision?" Li Yefeng is so embarrassed that he is always very strange about who is the first of the seven Wangs.


    But because he is not in Kyoto often, he is not very clear. Without time to investigate, of course, he doesn''t take it seriously.


    I never thought that the name of the new generation of seven little Wangs was actually appraised by Qin Feixue''s father, the head of the Qin family!


    Qin Lishi nodded with a smile, but he was not angry. He said with a faint smile: "it''s my comment. I was poisoned when I was a child, so I''m doomed to have no way to practice martial arts all my life. I have to transfer my talent. No, although I''m not good at martial arts, few people can compare with me in terms of investigation and analysis."


    "Cough... I said who knows so much about us, and it''s uncle Qin. You''re too good to investigate in such detail."


    Li Yefeng quickly flattered him. He knew that the seven little Wangs were from Qin Lishi. He just didn''t say anything and didn''t count. Some people made a blind comment.


    It''s true that my elder sister didn''t tell me in advance. Is this a deliberate entrapment?


    Qin Feixue looks at Li Yefeng with a smile. She is in a good mood when she sees that the boy is depressed.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a narrow-minded person. In fact, not only you, but also many people in Kyoto are not convinced of my ranking."


    Qin Lishi looked indifferent and said with a smile: "when the name of the new generation Seven Little Wang first came out, how many criticisms did it attract? Can those who were not included in it be convinced? They didn''t challenge my son, they just lost. "


    "However, Huaxia is too big and there are too many people. I''m not sure when a person will be killed. So I always pay attention to the trend of the world."


    With that, Qin Lishi smiles even more and says, "fortunately, you all live up to my expectations. No matter you or Qin zhantian, or the secret king or Nanfeng, everyone has shown great strength."


    "It''s also a slap in the face for those who doubt my vision and refuse to admit the ranking of seven Xiao Wang."


    Li Yefeng smelled the speech and laughed awkwardly.


    He noticed that Qin zhantian was staring at him all the time. It was not the first time he met Qin zhantian, but he was not familiar with him before.


    Qin zhantian''s face was calm, but in his eyes, there was a sense of war surging. Obviously, he didn''t have no opinions about the ranking of seven Xiaowang.


    He seems to want to fight Li Yefeng.


    "Qin zhantian, what are you looking at? Why, do you still want to fight with Li Yefeng? " Qin Feixue scolded, Qin zhantian immediately took back his eyes, twisted his eyebrows, and said unhappily, "I''m your brother, Qin Feixue. Why don''t you kiss me, or an outsider?"


    "You''re so happy to say that when you grow up, you''re not practicing martial arts? Which day is not training? I asked you to go out and play. When did you talk to me? You don''t like the toys I bought for you. Your brother is like a fool. It''s not pleasant at all. "


    Qin''s face turned black when he heard the words in the warring days!


    He is really addicted to training from childhood, so although he is close to Qin Xuefei, he is not as close as he imagined.


    "Then I have time, but you are too busy to go out with me?" Qin zhantian was a little jealous. His sister was so close to a man with a different surname. His brother was more like an outsider.


    "Nonsense, I''m not in the down group to maintain the company. Can I let so many people in the family drink the wind from the west?" Qin Feixue disdains the way, this smelly younger brother, probably in addition to practicing martial arts, there is nothing else in his mind, maybe he can''t even find an object in the future.


    "Well, Xiao Li is still here. Don''t you want him to see jokes?" Qin Lishi didn''t care about the quarrel between his sister and brother. He didn''t think it was troublesome if he didn''t quarrel.


    Li Yefeng is really embarrassed. After all, he is an outsider anyway.


    Qin zhantian took a look at Li Yefeng and asked in a cold voice, "hermit king, do you dare to fight with me? Let me see how you can rank above me. "


    He asked himself that he had great talent. He could master everything quickly.


    Moreover, he has fought with Ye Hongtian. Ye Hongtian is a real strong man. With the blessing of the field, he did not lose the battle quickly.


    He didn''t believe Li Yefeng could do the same!


    "Xiao Li is a guest. Don''t be rude!" Qin Lishi''s face was slightly heavy, and he scolded him. Qin zhantian was unconvinced and said, "Dad, you say he is the first person of today''s Chinese youth generation. I have never had a fight with him. Don''t you think that''s too arbitrary?"


    "I have data support. You haven''t seen the data yourself. Which one can you compare with him?"


    "In a duel, details determine success or failure. It''s not just about the data. Grandfather also said that although the world says he is weaker than grandfather Chu, in fact, when he fights with grandfather Chu, he always wins or loses each other."


    "Uncle Qin, I think what Qin zhantian said is reasonable. On the battlefield, I often meet some people whose strength is obviously inferior to mine, but sometimes they can drive me into a desperate situation. Although the data can see a lot of things intuitively, it still needs actual combat to prove the accuracy of the data."


    When Li Yefeng saw Qin zhantian, he seemed very eager to fight, and he was no longer silent.


    Qin zhantian fought with Ye Hongtian. He wanted to see how strong Qin zhantian was.


    He didn''t think he could sit on the top of the seven kings, but Qin Lishi looked up to him so much.


    He also needs an answer.


    When Qin Lishi heard the speech, he frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Li, how can you say that you are also a guest? How can you do something like this? If you want to exchange views, you can change the day..."


    "Just for today, Dad, my grandfather''s funeral has been finished. We''re not busy either. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the right day." Qin Feixue said.


    In fact, they are not in a good mood, but at this time, if there are some things to distract them, it is actually very good.


    Qin Lishi frowned and thought deeply, and then sighed, "OK, you''ll stop."


    "I see." Qin warring days should be a, immediately, two people came to a backyard open space.


    Qin zhantian looked at Li Yefeng carefully and said, "it''s better to have a competition. Don''t let it go. My elder sister and my father are not the kind of people who can''t afford to lose. If I''m really inferior, I will admit defeat frankly."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I won''t release water."


    "Good, then... Let me have a try. How strong are you, who are considered by my father to be superior to me in talent and ability?"


    With Qin zhantian''s sudden drink, his coat suddenly fell on the ground, and his strong body rushed like a truck!


    Li Yefeng''s face is dignified. The momentum of Qin zhantian is very grand!


    Bang!


    He also shot a fist in a flash, and the residual shadow appeared. The two people were shocked and collided, and the two figures appeared at the same time. The two fists were close to each other, and the ground under his feet cracked instantly!


    be roughly the same!


    Li Yefeng and Qin zhantian''s eyes are opposite, and their eyes are fierce and fierce!


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, the two punch at the same time, dance hit! The style of boxing is roaring up. It''s quite the same!


    Qin Lishi''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the two men who were fighting each other. In his mind, data constantly emerged, such as Li Yefeng''s punching speed, Li Yefeng''s strength, and Li Yefeng''s avoidance rate.


    Qin''s boxing speed, Qin''s strength.


    "Dad, can you win?" Qin Feixue asked.


    "No Qin Lishi shakes his head and affirms that his son''s strength is very clear. Qin zhantian is recognized by Ye Hongtian.


    However, Qin''s strength in the warring days was at most extraordinary.


    There is still a long way to go for him.


    Li Yefeng is different. His strength is infinitely close to the top.


    He''s at the front!


    Of course, it''s not easy to cross this barrier. The biggest difference between the supreme and the supreme lies in the "realm.".


    But it''s not just the field.


    How long will Li Yefeng walk on this road? When will the supreme gate open to him? Maybe it''s a day, maybe it''s a year, maybe it''s decades, maybe it''s a lifetime.


    There are too many people who are blocked out of the door.


    Bang! Touch!


    Li Yefeng and Qin zhantian retreated a few meters at the same time. Qin zhantian snorted, while Li Yefeng stopped steadily. They stopped.


    Qin had already gasped a little, but Li Yefeng didn''t even breathe disorderly.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    Qin zhantian looks a little complicated. Looking at Li Yefeng''s face, he has a look of admiration in his eyes. Immediately, he says in a deep voice: "I lost."


    Li Yefeng said politely, "I''m afraid you can beat me before long."


    Qin zhantian grinned: "although I lost today, it doesn''t mean I will lose in the future. One day, I will defeat you."


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "I''ll wait and see."


    Immediately, they shake hands and make peace.


    Qin Lishi showed a faint smile. Now, this smelly boy should admit defeat, right?


    "I don''t think I have any problem with Xiao Li ranking above you, do I?"


    "Of course, he can afford the first." Qin Zhan said quietly.


    Li Yefeng always feels embarrassed while listening

 Chapter 340

    When Li Yefeng returned to Kyoto and stayed at the Qin family, many people paid attention to him.


    Wanjia is one of them. The defeat of fujianxian makes Wanjia''s arrogance disappear. It''s not so bad, but it''s not as good as before.


    Wan Feng, in particular, has a strong fear of Li Yefeng. He is afraid that Li Yefeng will come to him to collect debts.


    After all, he was the one who killed song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao.


    Wan JunShang also received the news that Li Yefeng went to the Qin family, which made him a little uneasy.


    "What is the hermit King doing in the Qin family..." Wan Jun is worried. The Qin family is already very powerful and troublesome. The Qin war days have already proved the truth. The world knows that although the old Qin is dead, the Qin family still has Qin war days.


    Now, Li Yefeng''s relationship with the Qin family is unclear. Is it not that the Qin family plans to find a son-in-law?


    For example, let Li Yefeng marry Qin Feixue?


    It''s not surprising that Wan Jun still thinks so. After all, in his opinion, if he wants to bind a strong man like Li Yefeng, he can only rely on his in laws.


    Qin Lishi''s daughter Qin Feixue is 31 years old, but she is not married. Qin Lishi doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, so he can''t help but doubt whether Qin Lishi has any other plans.


    At this time, the floating Sword Fairy came in.


    Wanjun still even quickly convergence look, polite way: "Luo Sword Fairy."


    "Master of all families." The floating Sword Fairy bowed his hand to pay homage.


    "Luo Jianxian didn''t have a good rest. Why did he get out of bed and walk around?" Wan JunShang quickly got up and helped Luo Qingyang to take a seat. Luo Qingyang was ashamed and said, "master of ten thousand families, I was really sorry that I didn''t defeat the hermit king and put his head on the table. I''m so ashamed that I''m sorry to stay in the family."


    Wan Jun is still in a hurry when he hears the words!


    Is that to leave their families?


    Although fujianxian didn''t kill Li Yefeng, he didn''t blame him!


    Is it because the Fujian fairy lost that the Fujian fairy is useless? That''s the real stupidity!


    "Sir, what are you talking about! The hermit king is very strong, and we are all psychologically prepared. No wonder sir Wan Jun still wants to keep Luo Qingyang. After all, without Luo Qingyang, it will be hard for their families to find Luo Qingyang as powerful and extraordinary again.


    "Master of all families..."


    "Don''t say it again, sir. If you really feel bad, you''ll stay in my family and take good care of your injuries. After your injuries are healed, if you still blame yourself and want to leave, I will never say more!" Wan Jun was solemn and sincere.


    Luo Qingyang''s face was dumb. After a moment, he said with a bitter smile: "master of all families, you treat me so sincerely that I don''t know what to do..."


    Wan Jun is good at saying that Luo Qingyang finally agrees to stay, which makes him very happy. He is worried that he doesn''t know how to ask Luo Qingyang to stay and work for him!


    I didn''t expect that Luo Qingyang felt guilty. Instead, he took the initiative!


    After Luo Qingyang returned to the room, the guilt on his face suddenly cleared away, and his face became particularly cold and ironic.


    "Ridiculous to the extreme..." he sneered and immediately went to lie on the bed.


    Wan JunShang thinks that he has taken advantage of it. In fact, it''s just a way for Luo Qingyang to retreat. He firmly captures Wan JunShang''s extraordinary and supreme psychology of wanting to leave him, and tempts him to leave him!


    This is his real purpose. On Yin, who can compare with him? Luo Qingyang has been ordered to lie dormant for so many years. Without any means, how can he hide so far?


    ...


    Qin family, Li Yefeng was settled in the guest room.


    At this time, in Qin Lishi''s study, Qin zhantian and his son were discussing things seriously.


    "What do you think of Li Yefeng?" Qin Lishi asked.


    Qin zhantian pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "I have a sense of justice, a sense of responsibility, a strong enough strength, integrity, not the kind of indecisive generation, but also a good character."


    Qin Lishi nodded with a smile and asked, "if you want your sister to marry him, do you have any opinions?"


    Qin zhantian was stunned, and immediately he was silent for a long time. Qin Lishi was not in a hurry, waiting for him to finish thinking.


    "No comment." After thinking about it, Qin zhantian gave such an answer. Qin Lishi gave a satisfied smile. Then he got up and went to the window. He said quietly, "he is really a good match. If he marries your sister, at least no one dares to bully her. Unfortunately, he seems to have no love for her."


    Qin zhantian said coldly, "if my sister is willing to marry him, what''s the reason for him not to? My elder sister is very beautiful and capable. Apart from his brute force, does Li Yefeng have anything else to look at? "


    "Don''t be arrogant. Do you know how opposed your grandfather was when he wanted to set up the Qin family? Do you know why your grandfather is against it? "


    Qin war god color micro coagulation!


    Great grandfather... Qin Feiyang!


    That only leaves the existence of legend!


    He has never seen this granddad, but he knows how powerful and terrible this granddad is!


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Lishi said in a deep voice: "a long time ago, the ''aristocratic family'' was destroyed once. It was your grandfather who did it. Because the people in the aristocratic family were too arrogant and arrogant, they did a lot of angry things."


    "The reason why he refused to let your grandfather set up the Qin family is that he was afraid that one day, the Qin family would become as proud, indulgent, ostentatious, arrogant and pretentious as those old families."


    Qin zhantian''s eyes were slightly picking, but some of them were touched.


    "Li Yefeng is certainly good, but if he doesn''t want to marry your sister, we must remember not to be tough. This is something that can only be achieved by mutual affection. If Li Yefeng is not allowed to refuse because of the great power of our Qin family... What''s the difference between those aristocratic families that were destroyed by your great grandfather in the past?"


    Qin Lishi''s words were heard by Qin zhantian.


    "Well, if he doesn''t marry, then he won''t, and my sister won''t, will she?" Qin Dynasty fought the way of heaven.


    "Yes... Your sister can''t get married..." Qin Lishi sighed and immediately stopped, saying: "you go back to rest first, and I''ll think about it later."


    The Qin family is now facing a big problem.


    Even he didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    ...


    The next day, after Li Yefeng got up, Qin Feixue came to find Li Yefeng.


    "Here, we can''t afford to have such a luxurious breakfast for you. Soybean milk fried dough sticks are very good."


    "I think it''s good, simple and homely." Li Yefeng picked it up impolitely.


    "My father said that some guests will come today. You can come to the living room with me later."


    "Your guests?" Li Yefeng Leng Leng, immediately said: "to visit you, I should have nothing to do with it?"


    "Since I called you, it must be someone you know." Qinfei snow road.


    In fact, she felt strange, but she could find a reasonable reason when she thought about it.


    More than two hours later, the guests to the Qin family arrived. Li Yefeng and Qin Feixue came to the hall together.


    Before they went in, they heard the laughter in the hall.


    "Dad, Grandpa Luo."


    "Ha ha, Feixue girl is here."


    An old man who is very familiar with Li Yefeng''s voice rings out. Li Yefeng''s body is slightly stiff and his expression becomes solemn.


    Immediately, he followed and went in. At a glance, he saw the old man in Zhongshan suit.


    "Old Luo." Li Yefeng saluted with great respect.


    The old man looked at him and said with a smile: "yes, hermit king, I''m back in Beijing. I don''t know how to visit me and come to the Qin family. Why do you want to be the Qin family?"


    Li Yefeng said to himself, "no, I just came to the Qin family to see my sister."


    Old Luo said with a smile, "come and sit down. I''ll deal with you later."


    Luo Lao is the highest leader of secret mobile.


    "Old Luo, don''t blame me. Xiao Li has a good relationship with my daughter, so I specially invited him to visit the Qin family. I didn''t mean anything else."


    "I know. I''m just angry that the boy doesn''t know how to visit me." Luo Lao said and glanced at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng smiles bitterly. What''s the matter? Who knew you would come today?


    "Hello, King Yin. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great honor to meet you today." At this time, a strange voice came from the opposite side. Li Yefeng looked at the talented young man, gentle and gentle, with the wind of Confucian generals.


    Although the other party seems to be a gentle person, Li Yefeng can clearly feel the extreme fury in the other party''s body. This young man is not simple.


    But he had never heard of it.


    Luo said with a smile: "Xiao Li, let me introduce him to you. He is from the Yan family. His name is Yan Xiao. He is about the same age as you. He has just returned from overseas. You can have a good exchange when you come back."


    Li Yefeng smell speech facial expression invariable, polite smile way: "Yan elder brother."


    How can the people of the Yan family come together with Luo Lao?


    Moreover, it seems that this Yan Xiao was brought by Luo Lao?


    Li Yefeng''s heart suddenly became heavy and uneasy.


    Sure enough, Luo didn''t pay attention to Li Yefeng any more. Instead, he looked at Qin Lishi and said with a smile, "Xiao Qin, Qin Feixue in your family is very old. I also watched her grow up and thought she was a granddaughter in my heart. Today, I brought Yan Xiao here to let them know each other."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, the heart suddenly clear, the original Luo always say media


    Qin Lishi looked the same and said, "it''s really troublesome. Luo is old. However, Feixue has a strong temperament. She doesn''t let me make the decision about marriage. Everything depends on her meaning."


    Luo Lao said with a smile: "parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, can we still harm her? Do you think so, Feixue girl? "


    Luo Lao looks at Qin Feixue who is a little embarrassed.


    Qin Feixue embarrassed way: "Luo grandfather, I am still young, do not want to talk about the object..."


    "Girl, you are not young, thirty-one." Luo old light way: "Yan Xiao this person I have inspected, personality calm introverted, with you is absolutely good match."


    "Grandfather Luo..."


    Luo turned a deaf ear to Qin Feixue''s words and kept saying, "besides, the Yan Family and your Qin family belong to the same eight families. They are well matched. In my opinion, you two are made in heaven. Don''t refuse."

 Chapter 341

    Luo Lao''s words, like mountains, are pressing on people''s minds.


    Although the Qin family is a big force, it is still far inferior to Luo. They have to carefully consider every word Luo said.


    Even if they say what they don''t like to hear, they can''t show any dissatisfaction.


    If Qin zhuiye is still alive, Luo does not dare to come to the door to say such things and do such things.


    Now that Qin zhuiye has just passed away, Luo brings people to the house to coerce Qin Feixue into marrying the Yan family. It''s for their consideration, for the Qin family''s consideration. In fact?


    "Grandfather Luo..." Qin Feixue is under great pressure. She doesn''t know Yan Xiao at all. Yan Xiao is a returnee who has just returned to China. Both sides don''t know each other, so they have to become lovers to get along with each other?


    How can it be so fast? At least first?


    She is not against this kind of introduction to the man, but really want to become a boyfriend and girlfriend, she thinks it is necessary to understand first, otherwise who knows the three concepts do not match.


    "Why, Feixue, do you doubt grandpa Luo''s eyes? Luo grandfather is impossible to harm you, and you should also understand why Luo grandfather at this juncture to you Luo said calmly.


    His eyes and expression are very indifferent, but let Qin Feixue have a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    "Grandfather Luo, since uncle Qin doesn''t like me, I''ll go back." Yan Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "our Yan family is at the bottom of the eight aristocratic families. We really don''t deserve the princess of the Qin family."


    Qin Lishi''s mouth slightly drew, and his heart was also a little angry. What''s this for? Would you like to put him in the first place? When did he say he didn''t like Yanxiao? When can I say I don''t like the Yan family? When did you ridicule the Yan family as the last of the eight aristocratic families?


    "Yan Xiao, be careful." Qin Lishi said faintly: "I don''t mean to despise your Yan family."


    "Uncle Qin just didn''t say it clearly. In fact, he just thought I was not worthy of your daughter, did he?" Yan Xiao stood up, a straightforward posture.


    Qin Lishi''s face was a little gloomy, but he was still very restrained. He said, "you misunderstood me, little nephew Yanxiao. I just said that I can''t be the master of Feixue. She has her own ideas. Her marriage affairs are not controlled by me as a father."


    "Uncle Qin, I came from an arrogant family, so there''s no need to say this kind of hypocritical politeness. Although I''ve been abroad a lot, I still know a lot about the hypocritical flattery in China."


    Bang!


    Qin lishitang, the head of the Qin family, is ridiculed so wantonly by a younger generation. How can he tolerate it?


    As a result, he slapped his hand on the table table immediately, and a crisp sound resounded. Li Yefeng felt that there were several breaths emerging in the dark, which was obviously the secret guard of the Qin family.


    "Since you think that I don''t like your Yan family, I don''t like you."


    "Qin Li Shi!" Luo''s face sank slightly. He brought people in person. How dare Qin Lishi take such an attitude? This is not to give him this old face!


    Qin Lishi looked at Luo respectfully and said, "Luo Lao, I appreciate your kindness, but now it is not ancient. Young people pay attention to love and freedom of marriage. I have received higher education. My education has told me that everyone is an independent individual with different personalities and different life experiences."


    "Everyone''s life belongs to themselves, including my children. As their father, I raised them, educated them and set an example for them."


    "It''s not to control their lives in the future, to help them decide all kinds of things in life under the name of being good for them."


    "I''m qualified to make suggestions, and I''m qualified to tell them that this boy is good. I can also ask them if they want to get along with this man, but I want to tell them that this man is the one for her..."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Qin Lishi said that in the end, his face had become very cold. Luo''s face was very ugly, and Yan Xiao laughed sarcastically: "look, Grandpa Luo, uncle Qin just looks down on our Yan family. How can the proud Qin family take the weak seriously?"


    Luo old cold way: "Qin Lishi, you really let me open my eyes."


    Immediately, Luo Lao looked at Qin Feixue and asked, "Feixue girl, how about you? What do you mean? "


    Qin Feixue shook her lips and immediately lowered her head: "I''m sorry, Grandpa Luo. I don''t want to fall in love for the time being."


    Luo laowen calm nodded: "good, I understand, is the old man, I meddle in."


    After that, Luo got up and said, "Yan Xiao, go back."


    Li Yefeng also got up in a hurry. He looked solemn and didn''t know whether to leave or stay. But Luo glanced at him and said, "you, follow me!"


    "Yes Li Yefeng had no choice but to obey Luo''s orders.


    At the moment, I only had a good look at Qin Feixue and Qin Lishi, showing an apologetic look, and then hurriedly left.


    After they left, Qin Feixue had a headache and said, "Dad, what does old Luo mean?"


    Qin Lishi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know... When your grandfather was still alive, Luo was very close to the Qin family. He didn''t seem to have any hatred with the Qin family."


    Qin zhantian came in and said, "why is there such a big gap in his attitude? Today he came, clearly is a superior posture! Where can I get my former courtesy? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you son of a bitch!" Qin Lishi glared at him and scolded.


    Qin said coldly: "as soon as my grandfather died, it''s time for those false and dormant ghosts and ghosts to come forward. It''s not unusual for Luo to change his attitude."


    ...


    "Do you like the girls of the Qin family?" Luo Lao walked in front, suddenly asked.


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "no matter, Qin Feixue and I are just like brothers and sisters. We have no love for men and women!"


    If he has any love for Qin Feixue, can he make Qin Feixue single to 31? We''ve been together for a long time!


    Luo old light way: "you have no to her, that she?"? Not to you, either? "


    Li Yefeng''s heart was slightly awe inspiring and said, "it should be... It should not be."


    "Should I?" Luo old light rhetorical question.


    Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile: "I''m not Qin Feixue. How can I know what''s going on in her head? Don''t you embarrass me? "


    "Hum." Luo laoleng snorted.


    Li Yefeng was puzzled and asked: "why did you suddenly come to be a matchmaker? It''s not like your style! "


    "Old Qin is dead, and the prestige of the Qin family has declined a lot. You should know that there are many people who want to poison the Qin family secretly. I don''t want to see the end of the Qin family. At present, the Qin family is not the supreme one in the war. They can only protect the Qin family reluctantly."


    "The Qin family needs allies, do you understand? Don''t you notice that among the eight families, the Qin family is almost isolated? In addition to the kindness of the Jiang family, none of the other six families has a good relationship with the Qin family. "


    Li Yefeng was shocked when he heard the speech. He immediately thought about it. It''s true... The popularity of the Qin family has not been very good!


    "You don''t know how many people are staring at the first few days and want to see this giant beast fall down!"


    "If you go back and do the homework of the Qin family well and tell them the stakes, I can''t say it. You may not." Luo Lao said, get into the car and leave directly.


    Li Yefeng stood in the same place, dazed.


    Yan Xiao also stood beside him. He said faintly: "although my Yan family is only the last of the eight aristocratic families, it is also the eight aristocratic families. If I unite with the Qin family, it is definitely not a simple arithmetic result that one plus one is greater than two."


    "It''s a pity... The Qin family is too proud to take our Yan Family seriously."


    "Uncle Qin is not like that. He doesn''t have that idea." Li Yefeng took a look at Yan Xiao and said coldly.


    Yan Xiao sneered: "how? Qin Lishi is your father-in-law. Are you in such a hurry to defend him? "


    Li Yefeng took a look at him, then suddenly laughed, and said: "if I were uncle Qin, I wouldn''t look up to you. I''m so narrow-minded, and I can''t be worthy of Qin Feixue if I use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman."


    The smile on Yan Xiao''s face slowly solidified. The next second, his face suddenly changed!


    "Shut up


    Bang!


    Yan Xiao blows out with one hand, and Li Yefeng raises his hand to block it. With great strength, Yan Xiao flies back several meters!


    Li Yefeng stood in the same place, motionless!


    "Fight with me, are you worthy?" Li Yefeng laughs sarcastically.


    Yan Xiao smell speech, the facial expression is particularly ferocious!


    "You want to die!"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng was a little surprised to see that he was catapulting at such a high speed. His strength can be called the supreme power. Yan Xiao''s strength is not bad!


    It''s a pity that Li Yefeng has few rivals among the most powerful!


    Bang bang! Two people lightning confrontation, after a few punches, Yan Xiao mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, figure shot back and go, bang ran hit a car!


    "The strength is OK, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t match my sister."


    Li Yefeng looks at Yan Xiao and laughs sarcastically. Yan Xiao sees this and his eyes almost burst out with fire. He says fiercely: "I don''t deserve her? Joke, a 31 year old woman, do not know by which man on, I do not say she does not deserve me good


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, a cold color flashed in his eyes, and his figure suddenly flashed!


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, a voice of reprimand sounded, immediately, there are two breath strong figure in front of Yan Xiao!


    You two are extraordinary!


    Bang bang!


    Li Yefeng is still bold!


    I saw him smash his fists out and collide with the two super masters who protect Yan Xiao. Immediately his figure flew back and stepped back on the ground!


    Two cold looking middle-aged men protect Yan Xiao behind him. Obviously, the young master of Yan family is not the kind of person who has no protection and no status.


    "How afraid are you of death when you protect the two most powerful people close to you?" Li Yefeng said sarcastically.


    Yan Xiao clenched his fists slightly, then said in a cold voice: "that''s unreasonable. Kill him for me!"


    The two most powerful men started at the same time. Li Yefeng looked at them coldly and raised his feet to meet them. At this time, a roar came first!


    "My sister doesn''t deserve you? Yan Xiao, who do you think you are? "


    Boom!


    One of the most powerful men in Qin Dynasty retreated with a violent blow!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng rushed to fight back the other one!


    Qin zhantian stood beside Li Yefeng and asked, "are you ok?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head.


    Qin zhantian nodded, immediately looked at Yan Xiao and asked, "I''m going to tear this bastard''s mouth. Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 342

    "You are a young master of the Qin family. I''m alone. What can I do?" Li Yefeng didn''t expect Qin zhantian to be so wild, because anyway, he is the young master of the Qin family, and he can''t be too arrogant.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to avoid being used as an article by people who want to do something.


    But Qin zhantian is obviously not the kind of person who will swallow his anger, even if you are the young master of Yan family? I''ll still roll you!


    "Cheerfulness!" Qin zhantian grinned, then looked at the two bodyguards opposite him coldly and said in a cold voice, "two elders, if I guess right, it should be" Qingxiao sword "and" Zixiao sword. "


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he immediately looked slightly moved, green sky sword, purple sky sword?


    Doesn''t that mean they are one of the seven swords?


    No wonder they all have the strength of the most powerful!


    "Master Qin, after all, Yan Xiao is the master of the Yan family. I advise you not to go too far. Your Qin family is now besieged by enemies from all sides..."


    "Bullshit! One more enemy, one less enemy, what''s the impact on our Qin family? "


    Whew!


    Qin''s legs burst out a terrible force, and his whole body catapulted forward, just like a fast light and shadow!


    Seeing this, Qingxiao sword rushed out to attack!


    Dang!


    Qin zhantian also has a short and powerful dagger in his hand. It is said that it is the "soul stabbing" handed down by the Qin family for four generations. It is made of special alloy with high hardness!


    The sharp collision between the soul and the Qingxiao sword made the air seem to be heated by friction. The sparks shot around, and the ground under their feet cracked!


    Li Yefeng is not idle, and then he goes to kill Zixiao sword. Zixiao sword doesn''t dare to underestimate Li Yefeng. The name of hermit king is booming recently. Even the second Sword Fairy recognized by China can''t beat Li Yefeng, let alone him?


    "Young master Yan, you go first!" Zixiao sword carries the sword to meet Li Yefeng and blocks Li Yefeng. The light of the sword goes on and on, driving back Li Yefeng''s pace!


    The dagger in Li Yefeng''s hand stabbed violently, and a thin reflection suddenly appeared. Zixiao sword''s face was shocked, and immediately he chopped down the almost invisible silk thread with a sword!


    Ding!!


    A light chant sounded, Zixiao sword did not cut the silk thread, but was rebounded by the silk thread!


    "This..." Zixiao sword staggered back a few steps, eyes full of surprise, so thin silk thread, unexpectedly will he rebound back? fantastic!


    Li Yefeng pulls the dagger back to him, and Yan Xiao runs away without hesitation. Before he leaves, he gives Li Yefeng and Qin zhantian a cold look!


    Boom!


    Qingxiao sword was pressed by Qin zhantian and had no power to fight back. Even ye Hongtian, the Supreme Master, acknowledged Qin zhantian''s strength. Obviously, Qin zhantian is not comparable to the ordinary supremacy!


    Although Qingxiao sword is strong, it is not as good as Li Yefeng and Qin zhantian.


    "Go


    Qingxiao sword was shaken back and blood gushed out of his mouth. He flashed back to Zixiao sword and looked very ugly!


    Zixiao sword put away the surprise in his heart and immediately retreated quickly. Li Yefeng didn''t chase him any more. They wanted to clean up Yan Xiao. Since Yan Xiao had escaped, there was no need to fight with two of the seven swords.


    "Two old bastards, they run very fast!" Qin zhantian scolded angrily, then came to Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Li Yefeng shakes his head. Yan Xiao insults Qin Feixue, and he can''t stand it.


    "But it''s a pity that he let Yan Xiao escape. When he came back to Yan''s house, I couldn''t go to Yan''s house and tear his mouth." Qin zhantian said with some pity.


    "You Qin family, just like this against Yan family, no problem?" Li Yefeng asked.


    He was still worried about the situation of the Qin family.


    "Nothing." Qin zhantian shook his head: "there are too many enemies in our Qin family. Even if we add one Yan family, it doesn''t matter. However, if these people think that they can chew down our Qin family, they are very wrong."


    There was a kind of fierce color in Qin Zhan''s eyes.


    If these people really want to bring down the Qin family, they have to be prepared to be knocked out by them.


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile and said immediately, "I naturally believe in the power of the Qin family."


    "Why didn''t you go with Mr. Luo?" Qin zhantian asked.


    "Mr. Luo told me something..."


    "You must have convinced my sister? You die of this heart, my elder sister can''t marry what Yan Xiao''s, this thing also returned home? It''s nothing but rubbish. "


    Although Qin zhantian doesn''t seem to be very close to Qin Feixue, in fact, he still takes good care of his sister.


    If you want to be his brother-in-law, you have to pass him at least.


    Li Yefeng laughs bitterly and doesn''t say anything. Of course, it''s impossible for him to convince Qin Feixue who to marry and who to marry. It''s Qin Feixue''s freedom. What''s his right to interfere?


    "What''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I''ll take you to the University in Kyoto? I can tell you that there is a beautiful woman in Kyoto recently. She is cold and noble. She is the dream lover of countless people. Even I pursue her heart Qin zhantian obviously regarded Li Yefeng as his brother.


    At his level, there are not many people of the same age who can make him treat equally. If you are weak, you will feel inferior to him.


    Strong, but also the older generation of people, and he can not talk together.


    "Er..." Li Yefeng was embarrassed. He was not interested in beautiful women. He had seen many beautiful women when he was in the south.


    However, the woman who can make Qin zhantian''s heart beat must have fallen in love with the country just because of her appearance.


    "What? You''re not interested in beauty? Brother, are you a man? " Qin zhantian saw Li Yefeng''s look and was a little depressed immediately.


    Li Yefeng had no choice but to smile: "it''s not..."


    "I tell you, this girl is still a top student of Kyoto University. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a pure and beautiful girl in Kyoto for so many years. If you see her, you''ll fall in love with her at the first sight."


    "It''s amazing?" Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure. Can I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, let the secret King tell you that you are not often in Kyoto, he is always resident, right? He must know that. "


    Qin zhantian''s words highly praise the girl. From his words, Li Yefeng also feels that the girl has a good character and treats others well. I''m afraid her family background will not be too bad.


    Qin zhantian constantly invited Li Yefeng, but he had no choice but to follow Qin zhantian to see the legendary beauty.


    "You said for a long time how beautiful this girl is. What''s her name?"


    "Oh, I haven''t told you my name yet?" Qin zhantian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "her name is Ye Lingxi."


    The expression on Li Yefeng''s face slowly solidified, and his steps stopped for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was not looking right, Qin zhantian asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Do you have a picture of her? I''m tickled by what you said. I want to have a look first. "


    "There are no photos. Cough, I haven''t seen her several times. Can''t I take them secretly? That''s not good. It affects the image of Qin Da Shao. "


    Li Yefeng asked, "do you know where ye Lingxi is from?"


    "I know, Kyoto people. I''ve been checked. It seems that she has something to do with Ye''s family."


    When Li Yefeng hears this, he is disappointed. Does it have anything to do with Ye Hongtian''s family


    Just after hearing the name of "Ye Lingxi", he immediately thought of "Ye Xiaoxi". For a moment, the idea that ye Lingxi is Ye Xiaoxi flashed through his mind.


    ...


    Kyoto University.


    "Ye Lingxi, come out." The director of the Kyoto academic affairs office came to the door of the classroom, and then a beautiful girl in a long white skirt stood up.


    "Director." Ye Xiaoxi looked at the old man in front of him with a respectful tone.


    "Pack up and leave school with me." The director''s face was very serious.


    The leaf brook Leng next, immediately also don''t dare to say what, quickly follow behind him to leave.


    Old Li has been waiting in the office, and next to him, there is a girl who looks very similar to Ye Xiaoxi. They are at least nine percent alike.


    "Grandpa Li as like as two peas," the leaf river looks at the girl who is almost the same as her grandfather, and has an incredible look on her face.


    "You go." Li Houcheng said to the fake next to him. The girl nodded indifferently and immediately turned to leave the office.


    "Grandfather li..." Ye Xiaoxi is very smart, she instantly understood the reason for this arrangement.


    It must be Li Yefeng


    It must be!


    Li Hou Cheng light way: "wench, you can understand our?"


    Ye Xiaoxi''s heart is empty, clearly close at hand, but can''t meet each other?


    "Yes."


    Li Houcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "Li Yefeng has indeed come, and under the leadership of Qin zhantian, he is coming to Kyoto to see you."


    Although in the heart already had the answer, but hears Li Houcheng to say personally, she still cannot help trembling.


    "After Li Yefeng meets your fake, he won''t believe that you are still alive." Li Houcheng said calmly.


    "Yes..." Ye Xiaoxi bowed his head, lost response.


    ...


    Qin zhantian came to Kyoto University with Li Yefeng. In his capacity, there is no barrier where he wants to go.


    Casually looking for someone to inquire about it, I found Ye Lingxi in the cherry blossom forest of Kyoto University.


    A white dress, beautiful face, cool temperament, with a sense of alienation.


    Just this temperament, Li Yefeng has already begun to be disappointed, ye Xiaoxi is not such a person.


    "Ye Lingxi." Qin zhantian shouts. The girl who is wearing earphones and reading books under the tree looks at him.


    Li Yefeng''s body is suddenly stiff! Stay where you are!


    What a familiar face.


    "Stream..." Li Yefeng whispered, and his palm trembled slightly.


    Qin zhantian heard Li Yefeng''s voice. He stopped in doubt and looked back at him.


    "What did you call her?"


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng jumped out in an instant and came to Ye Lingxi in front of him!

 Chapter 343

    Ye Lingxi raises his indifferent face and looks at Li Yefeng indifferently.


    "Xiaoxi..." Li Yefeng stares at the familiar face in this chapter. He always suspects that Xiaoxi is not dead, and that he was taken away by Li Houcheng. Therefore, when he sees this "Ye Lingxi", when he sees the same cheek as ye Xiaoxi, he really thinks that this person is Ye Xiaoxi.


    "You have the wrong person." Ye Lingxi willow eyebrow micro wrinkle, immediately back two steps, calm said.


    Step back, so decisive.


    Strange eyes, without any falsehood or performance,


    The expression on Li Yefeng''s face suddenly solidified. Every move seems to tell him that ye Xiaoxi is really dead.


    This man is not ye Xiaoxi.


    "Sorry..." Li Yefeng also calmed down after a moment. He didn''t believe that ye Xiaoxi''s acting skills were so good that he didn''t participate in any part of the acting.


    He can still feel that ye Lingxi really doesn''t know him!


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment, and immediately stepped back two meters, keeping a certain distance from ye Lingxi.


    Qin zhantian also came up quickly. He frowned slightly and asked, "hermit king, what''s the matter with you? Are you with Lingxi


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "I''ve got the wrong person. He''s very similar to the one I remember."


    "You''re old-fashioned in the way of chatting up." Qin zhantian despises Tao.


    Li night wind as like as two peas, but it did not explain what it was, not Ye Xiaoxi, though almost identical, but she was not Ye Xiaoxi.


    This made him disappointed. Of course, there was another panic. If this person is not ye Xiaoxi, does it mean that ye Xiaoxi is really dead?


    Otherwise, why is there no movement?


    According to his guess, if ye Xiaoxi didn''t die, he would be staying in Kyoto.


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng laughed at himself. He was stupid. If ye Xiaoxi was really brought to Kyoto, how could the man who lives in Kyoto not know? If ye Lingxi is Ye Xiaoxi, how can it not tell him?


    However, the secret king did not say that it proved that the secret king had verified that this Yeling stream was not Yeling stream.


    "Master Qin." Ye Lingxi glances at Li Yefeng, then takes his eyes back and looks at Qin zhantian.


    "Lingxi, have a meal together when you have time?"


    Ye Lingxi didn''t promise to come down at the first time, but said: "Qin Shao wants to soak me?"


    Qin zhantian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "it''s not to soak you, it''s to pursue you."


    "What did Qin Shao see in me?" Ye Lingxi asked again.


    Qin zhantian suddenly became interested. This woman is really different.


    "Your face." He is not hypocritical, to tell the truth directly.


    A strange color flashed in Ye Lingxi''s eyes, and he immediately said with a smile, "well, Qin Shao''s invitation, I can''t be gracious."


    Li Yefeng said, "go and eat. I''ll walk around."


    He''s not in a good mood.


    I''m in a low mood.


    Qin zhantian has no time to talk to Li Yefeng at this time. Ye Lingxi has agreed to have dinner with him. This is a great opportunity to pursue her.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Qin just gave up, Li Yefeng turned around and left.


    After walking in the cherry blossom forest of Kyoto University, he found a place to sit down. His mind was a little confused.


    ...


    Wan Feng also came to Kyoto University today. He also wanted to hook up with Ye Lingxi. After all, such a beautiful woman is rare for him.


    Of course, after he came to Kyoto University, he first went to find his best friend, the young master, who is one of the eight families.


    "Ming Hui!" Wan Feng came to the canteen and found his best friend, Xu Minghui, the eldest and youngest of the Xu family.


    "Wan Feng, aren''t you forbidden? How did you get out?" Xu Minghui asked in surprise.


    "What''s banning feet? Can you come out if you want to? I''m going to be crazy if I''m at home. " Wan Feng shook his head.


    Xu Minghui also doesn''t care. In Kyoto University, nothing can happen.


    "You don''t come here for Ye Ling River today, do you?" Xu Minghui asked with a smile.


    He was also very surprised by Ye Lingxi''s appearance. However, as for women, when he played more, he began to be boring. To put it bluntly, when a woman lay in bed and the light was off, it was the same.


    "You know me." Wan Feng said with a smile: "of course, I came to Beijing University for ye Lingxi. This woman makes my heart itch. I''m almost stunned."


    Xu Minghui some disdain, way: "Wan Feng, can you have a little promising, not just a woman, is it necessary?"


    "You don''t understand. Take me to Ye Lingxi."


    "Why don''t you just go by yourself? What are you taking me for?"


    Wan Feng said with a smile: "I don''t dare to make a high profile now. Please help me make an appointment with Ye Lingxi. I''ll thank you very much later."


    Xu Minghui suddenly feel speechless, dare not high-profile, you still want to pick up a girl?


    "OK..." he was also very upset, but Wan Feng came to the door, he couldn''t help giving this face.


    "Speaking of Wanfeng, you don''t know that Li Yefeng has returned to Beijing, do you?"


    Wan Feng''s body trembled slightly, and immediately said: "I know, but this is Kyoto University, and he is not a scholar. I can''t run into him at Kyoto University, can I?"


    Xu Minghui thought about it and nodded in agreement. This is Kyoto University, the highest institution. Li Yefeng can''t be here.


    Xu Minghui takes his bodyguard and Wan Feng to find Ye Lingxi. He is the young master of Xu family. Does Ye Lingxi dare to agree to Wan Feng''s invitation? Then she''s not going to graduate.


    ...


    Li Yefeng was wandering around Kyoto University. Suddenly, a familiar figure came into his eyes.


    Suddenly, his eyes were deep!


    What a coincidence!


    Unexpectedly, in this Kyoto University, even can meet Wanfeng


    "Where did ye Lingxi come from? How could she be so beautiful... Li, Li Yefeng?" Wan Feng was chatting with Xu Minghui when he saw a young man with a deep look standing nearby. He was scared to death.


    Xu Minghui also looks slightly changed. He takes a look at Li Yefeng, and his eyes are a bit scared.


    Li Yefeng looks cold. Seeing this, Wan Feng turns around and runs away!


    As Li Yefeng steps forward, Xu Minghui waves his hand, and his bodyguards surround Li Yefeng.


    Xu Minghui light way: "hermit king, give me Xu Minghui a face."


    "What are you?" Li Yefeng looked at him coldly, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "give you face, do you deserve it? If you want me to give you face, at least let your uncles say it! "


    Xu Minghui''s face suddenly changed. How arrogant!


    "Ha ha ha... It''s arrogant. You don''t pay attention to me at all?"


    "Get out of the way, I don''t care about you." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    "Joke, Wan Feng is my friend!" Xu Minghui said indifferently: "I''ve heard that you are strong. Today I''ll learn from you! Do it


    Several of his subordinates immediately pounced on Li Yefeng!


    "To die!" Li Yefeng looks cold, and his figure flashes!


    Bang bang!


    The bodyguards flew out one after another and smashed on the tree trunk!


    Xu Minghui''s face changed greatly, and immediately yelled: "Li Yefeng, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    "For the sake of you being the master of the Xu family, I don''t want to fight you, but if you take yourself seriously, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Whoosh!


    A bodyguard flies past Xu Minghui and falls into the lake behind him. Li Yefeng''s figure flashes and pursues Wanfeng.


    Xu Minghui''s face is ugly. How can it be that Li Yefeng doesn''t give him any face!


    "You are too presumptuous!" With anger on his face, Xu Minghui immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Wan JunShang''s number. Up to now, only the head of ten thousand families can save Wan Feng.


    Wan Feng is out of breath. He doesn''t dare to stop at all for fear that he will be caught by Li Yefeng.


    At this time, he saw the patrol security, he quickly waved: "protect me! You protect me quickly


    The two security guards were stunned for a moment, and immediately they all stepped forward and asked, "classmate, what''s the matter?"


    Wan Feng''s face is ferocious, he said: "I''m Wan Feng of ten thousand families, take me out of here quickly!"


    Two security guards were stunned, Wanjia, what Wanjia? They don''t know anything!


    For ordinary people, they don''t know the eight families at all.


    "Don''t run. You can''t run away." However, Li Yefeng speed faster, has come to Wanfeng behind.


    Wan Feng was so scared that he turned pale that he jumped behind the two security guards.


    Two security guards saw that Li Yefeng didn''t look like a student of Kyoto University. One of them asked in a deep voice, "Sir, please show me your student ID card or ID card!"


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he broke out under his feet and quickly bypassed the two security guards!


    Bang! Wanfeng flies backwards!


    Bang on the patrol car of two security guards.


    The two security guards changed their faces and immediately took out the sticks around their waists to fight against Li Yefeng!


    "Stop at once!"


    Bang! Bang!


    The two security guards were also shocked out by Li Yefeng''s fist. Then, Li Yefeng walked to Wanfeng indifferently. Wanfeng was coughing up blood. He shivered: "don''t... Please let me go... Li Yefeng, please forgive me!"


    "I promised song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao to take two fingers from you and give them back." Li Yefeng said: "tell me, which two fingers do you not want?"


    "Don''t... Li Yefeng, I''ll lose money. I''ll lose money to them!"


    Li Yefeng shakes his head and immediately kicks him out of the car. At this moment, patrol cars are coming one after another, and security guards are getting off the car.


    "Stop it


    Those security guards are holding guys, surrounded by Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said faintly, "it''s nothing to do with you and Beijing University."


    "If you hurt people in Beijing, it has something to do with Beijing University." The leader said coldly.


    Li Yefeng took a look at the man and immediately said coldly, "I can take him to Beijing University and start again."


    "Ha ha... Are you humiliating us when you hurt people and take them away in front of us?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "so say, Beijing big security room, is must intervene in this matter?"


    "We can''t care what you do outside, but you are not allowed to be presumptuous in school!" The leader looked at Li Yefeng coldly and did not give in!

 Chapter 344

    Li Yefeng saw that the other side refused to give in, so he had nothing to say. He immediately prepared to cut off Wan Feng''s hand. When the leader saw that he took out an army dagger, his face suddenly changed!


    "Stop it!"


    Li Yefeng was not moved. At this moment, his mobile phone rang!


    He stopped, and immediately, he took out his cell phone, which was a Kyoto number.


    "Hello." Li Yefeng, answer.


    "I am vanguard." The voice at that end seems to be suppressing and restraining! Ten thousand masters, ten thousand soldiers! Call in person, let Li Yefeng release!


    "Master of all families." Li Yefeng said faintly: "it''s a great honor to let the owner of ten thousand families call in person."


    Wan JunShang said coldly: "let my son go, my family owes you a favor. In addition, song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao, my family is willing to be their backers and let them expand their power."


    "At the same time, I am willing to add 200 million yuan in compensation."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng raised a sneering smile on his face and said: "it''s worthy of being the owner of thousands of families. It''s not only generous, but also human and 200 million..."


    "It''s good for you and me to let my son go." Wan Jun said calmly.


    Li Yefeng raised his feet and stepped on Wan Feng.


    "Ah! Dad, help me, help me, Dad! "


    Wan Feng sent out a scream, a burst of wailing, the end of the army is still a little calm, he said angrily: "hermit king! Let my son go, or my family will not die with you! "


    Li Yefeng laughs sarcastically: "when you hurt song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao, didn''t you ever think that you would never die with me?"


    Wanjun shangsheng was furious: "for the sake of two dogs, you are going to be the enemy of my family!"?! Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao are just two obedient dogs. Can''t we compare the weight of Wan JunShang with them? "


    Li Yefeng laughs sarcastically: "the master of ten thousand families is really superior, so I''m not polite to tell you the truth. In my eyes, you, the master of ten thousand families, are not qualified to be compared with song Fusheng!"


    Wan JunShang seemed very angry and laughed back, saying: "good... Good! Hermit king, you hurt my son. I won''t let you go of this! We''ll see! "


    "Dad, no, Dad, help me!"


    "Shut up! You''re a piece of rubbish. If you come back, I''ll ask someone to get you two mechanical fingers, which are easier to use than the original ones! "


    "Don''t..."


    Li Yefeng''s smile, immediately, the military dagger in his hand flashed away, two fingers cut off from Wanfeng''s palm!


    "Ah --" Wan Feng screamed even more, and his face became completely ferocious.


    The security guards of Beijing University all changed their faces, and then they were all ready to arrest people, but just when they were ready to do it, a terrible gas engine locked them!


    They all felt that their bodies became stiff, and the cold sweat burst out directly from their forehead.


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Someone was shaking and swallowing.


    Li Yefeng''s "field" opened up, which deterred these weak security guards. He said faintly: "don''t do anything that has nothing to do with you."


    No one dares to step forward, because they are locked by a terrible gas engine!


    "Spread them out."


    All of a sudden, another field shrouded, completely offsetting Li Yefeng''s field. These security guards were relieved, and the sense of terror and oppression disappeared in an instant, making them happy.


    "Get out of the way!" The security guard of the leader did not dare to say more. Immediately, Li Yefeng walked out of here directly. As for Wan Feng, of course, he didn''t care.


    After Li Yefeng left, an elegant figure fell in front of the security guards. The security guard of the leader said respectfully: "senior."


    The elegant middle-aged figure looked at him and nodded, and immediately said: "send back the young master of ten thousand families. Don''t make any noise about today''s affairs."


    "Yes


    Immediately, the security guards all turned and left.


    As for the middle-aged man, he looked at Li Yefeng''s back and said faintly, "you''re really not afraid of big things. Now, you''ve completely angered Wan JunShang, smelly boy..."


    This middle-aged man is the first of the four sword immortals!


    In addition to the crazy Sword Fairy, the four sword fairies all have their own tasks.


    Fujianxian is hidden in thousands of families. Yujianxian is the center of protection. Dangjianxian is the key university guarding Kyoto.


    ...


    Li Yefeng found a bag, put Wan Feng''s two fingers together, and then left Kyoto University directly.


    After returning to the Qin family, he asked people to send two fingers to song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao. He did what he promised.


    Qin Feixue came to him in a hurry and asked, "smelly boy, how did you enrage Wan JunShang?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, asked: "sister, you know?"


    "Nonsense, now Wan Jun is still crazy. He directly announced that he would attack you!" Qin Feixue worried: "why can''t you stop for a while."


    "When I meet you, I''ll do it naturally. I''ve never been the kind of person who can stand for peace for a while."


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feixue asked unhappily.


    Li Yefeng said the matter simply. Qin Feixue patted the table and said, "well done! This Wanfeng is too arrogant. We should treat him well! Good job, smelly boy


    Li Yefeng is ashamed. That''s not what you just said


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a family, not afraid." Qin Feixue said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately asked, "sister, when will you find me a brother-in-law?"


    Qin Feixue''s pretty face slightly coagulated, and immediately gently pulled his ear: "smelly boy, do you want to take care of my affairs? When do I come to you? Huh? Yes? You''re looking forward to my getting married soon, aren''t you


    "No, no! There''s nothing wrong with it Li Yefeng showed a painful expression and begged for mercy.


    "That elder sister, besides Luo Lao, there are still people who want to talk about matchmaker and let you marry out?"


    Qin Feixue slightly twisted her eyebrows and said, "yes, I think it''s coming soon."


    Li Yefeng breathes a sigh of relief when he hears that Mr. Jiang told him that the first step for someone who wants to bring down the Qin family is to bring down the Tang Group. If he wants to bring down the Tang Group, he has to start with Qin Feixue.


    Luolao happened to bring people to the media, and he almost suspected Luolao.


    But with his understanding of Luo Lao, Luo always can''t hurt the Qin family. He was cultivated by Luo Lao. He has great trust in Luo Lao and doesn''t believe that Luo Lao will do anything harmful.


    "Sister, do you have someone you like?"


    Qin Feixue smell speech Leng for a while, immediately light way: "little boy, don''t always inquire about adult''s affairs."


    Li Yefeng''s black line, are you two years older than me?!


    ...


    Qin Lishi was talking to someone about something. Suddenly, some of his subordinates rushed in and said, "master of the family, master of the family brought people to our Qin family and said that they wanted to take people."


    Qin Lishi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said immediately, "I''ll go out to deal with it, Mr. Chi. You''ll have a rest here for a while, and I''ll talk to you after solving all the problems."


    "Well, let''s go, master Qin." Mr. Chi nodded.


    Qin Lishi came to the hall and saw Wan JunShang. He asked indifferently, "Lao Wan, what do you mean by bringing so many people to my family?"


    "No offense, it''s just that a thief cut off my son''s finger, and I''ll take it."


    Qin Lishi''s eyes narrowed: "is it the hermit king?"


    "You know it." Wan JunShang clenched his fists slightly, his eyes were cold, and he was ready to kill.


    "I can understand your feelings, but you bring people to our Qin family to break in directly. Isn''t it too shameful for me? Do you take our Qin family seriously? " Qin Shili avoided the heavy and took the light, leading the problem to their Qin family.


    Wan JunShang saw through his mind and said with a sneer: "I didn''t directly smash the gate of your Qin family. I''ve already given you face! Don''t be shameless! Do you think it''s still Qin''s time? "


    When Qin Lishi heard the words, his pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately slapped the table angrily!


    "All armies are still alive!" Qin Lishi gave a loud and violent drink. Suddenly, a group of Taoist figures came. They were all the guardians of the Qin family!


    "My father must not be disgraced!"


    Qin Lishi looked at Wan JunShang coldly. Many guards of Qin family were ready to fight at any time. The two sides were at each other''s throats!


    Wan JunShang said faintly: "I didn''t mean to insult Mr. Qin. I just said the truth. When Mr. Qin was alive, everyone respected him and feared him. They didn''t dare to do anything to the Qin family. But now, Mr. Qin has passed away. What''s left of your Qin family?"


    "Lao Wan said that it was not unreasonable. What he said is reasonable, isn''t it, master Qin." Another voice came from the rear. Xu tingsheng, the owner of the Xu family!


    Qin Lishi''s five fingers hold tightly. The Wanjia, Xujia, the second of the eight aristocratic families, come to their Qin family at the same time!


    Is this... Coercion?


    "What a show. Are the two masters coming together?" Qin Lishi''s cold satire.


    "Of course, I didn''t come here together. I came here because the king of recluse had a hand on my son. The king of recluse seemed to despise my Xu family... So I''m going to ask the king of recluse what he meant!" Xu tingsheng gave a cold smile.


    "You Qin family are really arrogant. My son Yan Xiao really doesn''t deserve your Qin Feixue? In a few words, your son and the hermit king are going to send my son to the hospital. Isn''t the Qin family out of sight? "


    At the door, another figure appeared, the master of Yan Family! Here we are!


    Eight aristocratic families, there are three owners, at the same time came to the Qin family!


    At this moment, even if Qin Lishi, he also felt great pressure on his head!


    "Wanjia, Xujia, Yanjia..." Qin Lishi took a deep breath, but the corner of his mouth stirred up an ironic arc: "you three, you can''t wait..."


    "Qin Lishi, we are not here for your Qin family, but for Li Yefeng, the reclusive king! I advise you not to do meaningless things. " Wan JunShang said lightly, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Lishi said indifferently: "if I say, I must protect him?"


    "It depends on whether you can bear the cost of protecting the hermit King..." Xu tingsheng said indifferently.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the hall!


    "Have you thought about how to bear the cost of taking me?"

 Chapter 345

    Qin Feixue and Li Yefeng are together. The three families come together. Of course, someone will inform her, and Li Yefeng will follow.


    Interestingly, not long ago, all three families had conflicts with him.


    The ten thousand families don''t talk about it. It''s the old grudge. The Xu family is because the Xu family is with Wan Feng, and Li Yefeng controls it. He doesn''t start with Xu Minghui. Unfortunately, the Xu family still comes to the Qin family to get him into trouble.


    Finally, it''s the Yan family. When Yan Xiao says something shameless, do they have to bear it? What a joke.


    The three masters of the Yan family, the Xu family and the Wan family all look at Li Yefeng outside the door. They look different. But in fact, the two masters of the Yan Family and the Xu family both see the face of the hermit king for the first time.


    Before Li Yefeng''s identity was made public, only a small group of people in Kyoto knew what he looked like.


    Now Li Yefeng''s identity has been made public, there is no need to hide.


    In fact, this is contrary to the rules of covert maneuver, and Li Yefeng has not noticed it at this time.


    "Are you Li Yefeng Xu tingsheng looked at Li Yefeng slightly, then asked faintly.


    Li Yefeng glances at Xu tingsheng. Without any response, he goes straight into the hall and comes to Qin Lishi.


    "Uncle Qin."


    Qin Lishi nodded and complained: "how did you come out? It''s not easy for me to do this."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "there''s nothing hard to do. Don''t they want to arrest me? Then let them catch you. "


    Qin Lishi heard the words, looked slightly solidified, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Li..."


    "Uncle Qin, don''t worry. They''ll take me away, and then they''ll have to send me back respectfully."


    Wan Jun still heard the words and immediately laughed sarcastically: "what a big tone."


    Yan Rongcheng, the owner of the Yan family, also shows some disdain. When they take him away, do you want to come back? That''s too much to look down on their families.


    Qin Lishi had a deep worry in his eyes, but since Li Yefeng had said so, he didn''t say any more.


    At this time, Li Yefeng turned to Wan JunShang and asked, "Wan JunShang, this should be the first time for us to take positive care of him?"


    Wan Jun still gave a cold smile: "your name, but I''m about to hear it."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "I''d like to know, why do you trouble me?"


    "My son was cut off two fingers by you. Why do you say that? As his father, can I let it go without saying a word? " The God of hosts scolded coldly.


    Li Yefeng sneered: "care? Do you deserve it? The fingers of song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao were not cut by your son? Only your son is allowed to insult others, and no one is allowed to retaliate against your son? "


    Wan JunShang clenched his fist: "I''ve said that, I''m willing to pay for peace, you..."


    Li Yefeng waved his hand and scoffed: "do you have sincerity to calm things down? Now get out of here, I can''t do it to you. "


    "It''s so arrogant, what do you think of us..." Xu tingsheng''s face changed slightly as his voice fell!


    Because, the figure of Li Yefeng suddenly flash!


    It was in front of him in a flash!


    "You..."


    Li Yefeng stared at him with deep eyes and asked, "what''s the reason for you Xu family to attack me?"


    Xu tingsheng stepped back two steps, gritted his teeth and said, "are you doing something to my son? Isn''t that enough?"


    "I hurt your son a hair?" Li Yefeng looks at him sarcastically.


    "You..."


    "Since you want to find a reason to fight me, I will help you!"


    Then Li Yefeng kicks out violently. A figure suddenly appears around Xu tingsheng and pulls him back a few meters. Li Yefeng fails!


    He looked at the man who had saved Xu tingsheng, and then he gave a cold smile.


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng is as quick as thunder. The master who saved Xu tingsheng''s face is shocked. He quickly blocks Xu tingsheng''s face!


    "Stop me, do you have that strength?" Li Yefeng laughs sarcastically and immediately shoots out with an overbearing fist. The master''s face turns pale, his arms are broken, and his body flies upside down!


    Even if it is the eight great families, not every family is guarded by the most powerful.


    If you want to block Li Yefeng, you must be a supreme and powerful man at least.


    "Poof -" the figure in front of Xu tingsheng vomited blood and flew out of the Qin family!


    Xu tingsheng''s face turned pale and said, "dare you do it to me?"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng kicked it directly. Xu tingsheng, the head of the Xu family, sprayed blood on the spot!


    "Don''t you need a reason to attack me? I''ll give it to you now. " Li Yefeng did not look at Xu tingsheng, but turned his eyes to Yan Rongcheng.


    Yan Rongcheng''s face changed slightly, and there were two figures around him. They were Zixiao sword and Qingxiao sword!


    "Hermit king, don''t be too presumptuous..."


    Li Yefeng looked at him coldly and said with a smile: "master Yan, your son Yan Xiao insulted my sister. Don''t you think it''s serious? It''s not serious to say that my sister is not clean and dry? "


    When Qin Lishi heard the words, his face immediately changed. Immediately, he said angrily, "Yan Rongcheng! Go back and discipline your son, or don''t blame me for being rude


    His precious woman, was so humiliated by Yan Xiao? His Qin Lishi''s daughter, what''s dirty?!


    Yan Rongcheng looks embarrassed. Can''t the three of them join hands today to take the king away?


    "My son really scolded me badly. I can apologize, but the hermit King hurt my son after all..."


    Li Yefeng sneered and immediately ejected his body!


    "I don''t just want to hurt your son, I want to hurt you!"


    Zixiao sword and Qingxiao sword change color at the same time, and then they both resist Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng blows out their swords with two violent fists, smashing them all!


    Zixiao sword and Qingxiao sword stagger back a few steps, in the face of Li Yefeng, they can''t resist!


    "Hermit, stop it Zixiao sword was in a great hurry and yelled out.


    Li Yefeng ignored it and slapped Yan Rongcheng!


    Poop!


    Yan Rongcheng fell to the ground directly. Qingxiao sword and Zixiao sword were shocked. The head of the Yan family was slapped in the face? I can''t believe it!


    Yan Rongcheng was also stunned. He looked at Li Yefeng, then his face became a little ferocious, and said: "do you dare to hit me? How dare you hit me? "


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng stepped forward and stepped on him. Yan Rongcheng screamed at once!


    "Why not? In other people''s eyes, you may be a superior master of the Yan family, but in my eyes... You are a fart


    Li Yefeng raised his foot and kicked Yan Rongcheng out of the hall. Then he looked at the Qingxiao sword and Zixiao sword indifferently: "take Yan Rongcheng and roll, otherwise don''t blame me for my hard work."


    Qingxiao sword and Zixiao sword look ugly. They are not Li Yefeng''s opponents. Li Yefeng doesn''t take them seriously at all. It''s really a shame for them to stay here!


    "You''ll regret it." Zixiao sword takes a deep look at Li Yefeng.


    Then go out of the hall and leave with Yan Rongcheng.


    Li Yefeng''s indifference seemed not to care. He turned slowly and looked at Wan JunShang''s face.


    "Master, can you go away?"


    Wan JunShang clenched his fist. Li Yefeng''s arrogance was beyond his imagination!


    They are three masters of the family, but even so, Li Yefeng did not hesitate to do it. How arrogant is this?


    "Good... Very good! Hermit king, I hope you won''t regret what you did today


    Ten thousand troops still put down their cruel words and strode away.


    Xu tingsheng also stands up, takes a cold look at Li Yefeng, and then leaves the Qin family in anger.


    After they all left, Qin Lishi sighed, "Xiao Li, why are you suffering?"


    He couldn''t understand how Li Yefeng pushed himself to the top of the storm and let himself stand in the front. In this way, the major families would attack him first and ignore his Qin family.


    "I''m alone. Let them focus on me first, and you and the Qin family will have time to recover." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    His own strength is strong. Although the eight great families are terrible, it is not easy to want his life.


    And the more he lost his life, the more they didn''t want to let him go.


    There will be more and more power to deal with him, so there will be no time to deal with the Qin family.


    "You''re carrying too much at once, in case..."


    "Dad, don''t worry. This smelly boy knows it. He cherishes his own life more than anyone else." Qin Feixue said with a smile.


    Qin Lishi was dumb and immediately nodded: "I won''t say any polite words, Xiao Li. In the future, the Qin family will be your home. You can talk to me about anything."


    Li Yefeng also laughed: "then I''m not polite, uncle Qin."


    ...


    Wan JunShang, Xu tingsheng and Yan Rongcheng gathered together after they came out of the Qin family.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Yan Rongcheng was so angry that he was beaten by Li Yefeng in front of his servants. What a shame?


    Xu tingsheng''s face was black and blue. He said in a deep voice, "the king of reclusion is too arrogant. We must find a way to get rid of him."


    Wan JunShang said angrily: "of course I want to get rid of him, but his identity is too much trouble! We can''t do anything to him with Luo''s cover. "


    Hearing the speech, Yan Rongcheng flashed a fierce look in his eyes and immediately asked, "if, I mean if, I can make him lose his identity as the commander of secret mobile, are you sure to get rid of the king of secret?"


    Wan JunShang and Xu tingsheng were shocked when they heard the speech.


    "Without the identity of the secret mobile captain, it''s a simple thing to get rid of him!" Wan Jun is still a little excited.


    Xu tingsheng is not so optimistic, said: "but it''s impossible to let him lose his identity as the commander of secret mobile. If you don''t say anything else, Luo can''t pass that pass."


    Yan Rongcheng said faintly: "what about old Luo? He has the final say in this matter. We have connections between us. We just need to start up and threaten to compromise with Luo. One person is against enough. Then... Ten, one hundred, one thousand? "

 Chapter 346

    Li Yefeng left after dinner in the Qin family. It seems that it is not a matter to stay in the Qin family all the time.


    "Captain, where are we going?" Longyan is a bit boring. He really doesn''t like Kyoto. This city is full of depression. He always feels uncomfortable. Nanbin is comfortable. Although it''s not a developed city, it''s better to feel comfortable!


    "Take a walk. I haven''t been in Kyoto for a long time..."


    Qin Wu said: "yes, we spend most of our time abroad. Where can we have this opportunity to walk around on the streets of Kyoto? This opportunity is too rare."


    Long Yan said: "it sounds so miserable."


    Qin Wu hooked Long Yan''s neck and said with a smile: "boy, do you want to fight?"


    Long Yan embarrassed light cough two, way: "don''t, I don''t want to fight with you, that look for abuse."


    Three people walking in the streets of Kyoto, in fact, the streets in Kyoto are not busy, busy places in Kyoto are mostly shopping malls, any shopping mall is full of people.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the road nearby. All three of them looked at it. They saw a red Ferrari super run and rolled a BMW 320. The red Ferrari stopped, but the people on the car directly re directed and left.


    Long Yan muttered: "too arrogant, hit and run?"


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, and Qin Wu was not happy.


    A few kind-hearted people went over, a group of people lifted the car up, then opened the door, pulled out a girl from inside, Li Yefeng said faintly: "Qin Wu, go and arrange it."


    "Yes." Qin Wu walked past, and then pushed away the crowd. Li Yefeng and Long Yan were waiting by the road.


    At this moment, a few young people with bad looks came over and surrounded Li Yefeng directly.


    The leading youth, with a face of publicity, handed a cigarette to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng light way: "do not smoke."


    The young man looked like a rich man. He looked up and down at Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "from other places?"


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "yes."


    The young man laughed and said, "if you come from other places, don''t mind your own business. Do you understand?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly move, immediately said: "that BMW female owners, you deliberately hit?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just warned you, don''t mind your own business in tianzicheng. If you want to be a hero, stay away from Kyoto. Otherwise, you won''t know how to die..."


    A cold and fierce color flashed in Longyan''s eyes. When the young man saw this, he immediately looked like a coagulant, and immediately slapped him in the face of Longyan!


    "What the hell are you looking at me with?"


    Pop!


    Long Yan directly pinched his wrist, grinned: "it''s arrogant to no side."


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he said angrily: "Damn, cut him!"


    All of a sudden, several other youths also saluted Li Yefeng and Long Yan. Long Yan was in a bad mood, and immediately struck!


    Bang bang!


    A few young people are upside down to fly out, stacked together.


    "I don''t dare to be so arrogant. Do you have a hole in your head?" The way of dragon fire.


    "You... You want to die!! Do you know who we are? "


    Long Yan a face disdain, way: "Oh, listen to you this meaning, you seem to still have a beginning very much, talk about to see, who are you?"


    "We belong to the Beijing Union Chamber of Commerce! Dare to take care of our business. You''re going to eat in Kyoto! "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately stepped forward. He stepped on the sole of one of them. With a click, the man uttered a scream of despair, but his palm was crushed by Li Yefeng.


    "I''ll take care of the business today." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    Long Yan''s eyes flashed, and immediately went forward to throw these people aside. Over there, Qin Wu had already waited for the ambulance to deliver the woman owner who was hit to the car.


    Qin Wu came back here and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the hospital." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Qin Wu was stunned and didn''t ask much. The captain said he would go.


    Three people hit a car, those who were picked up by Long Yan especially miserable youth is constantly wailing, many people saw them directly detour.


    Just now, the young man in charge was ugly. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Shen Shao, there are some miscreants who meddle in our business and beat us up. Look..."


    "Well, I''ll see which hospital they go to. Don''t worry, that smelly girl must be dead!"


    The young man hung up, his eyes full of fierce color.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to take care of Shen Shao''s affairs. No one can save you even if you are the king of heaven!"


    ...


    Li Yefeng and they came to the hospital. The female car owner was seriously injured and lost a lot of blood. If she didn''t get medical treatment quickly, she might die.


    However, by the time they arrived at the hospital, the operating room had not been arranged, and the woman''s vital signs had been declining.


    "What''s the matter with your hospital?"?! People are dying, so don''t you hurry? " Long Yan angrily grabbed a nurse and roared.


    "Sir, please let go! I can understand your feelings, but this is the arrangement of the hospital. What can we do for the nurses? Please understand us. " The nurse has a sore face.


    Li night wind way: "Long Yan, don''t be rude."


    Long Yan is not comfortable to take back a hand, way: "that person died how whole?"


    The nurse also hesitated, and immediately she came closer and said: "there are operating rooms, but it seems that someone deliberately delayed. You should have offended someone. Try to solve it..."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyes have a sharp color flash, immediately he directly dial out the number of Li Houcheng.


    "Bastard, did you call me at last?" As soon as Li Houcheng got up, an unpleasant remark came over.


    Li Yefeng said: "save people, come to the third North Hospital."


    Li Houcheng didn''t ask too much, and said, "I''ll come."


    Li Yefeng said: "there are people here who are stuck and can''t open the operating room. Please say hello."


    "How can it be, and such things?" When Li Houcheng heard this, he was very angry. It was his bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. He couldn''t tolerate this kind of behavior of sending people to the gate of hell!


    Li Yefeng didn''t say much. Two minutes later, several doctors came in a hurry and pushed the car owner into the operating room.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? Why do you want to intervene in this matter all of a sudden?" Qin Wu asked suspiciously.


    "Jinglian chamber of Commerce, what''s the matter?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Qin Wu was stunned, and immediately stated: "Jinglian chamber of commerce is a business alliance organization, which belongs to the spontaneous nature of the civil society. It is led by some big companies and plutocrats. In this chamber of Commerce, resources and contacts are shared to a great extent, adhering to the business principle of" making money together and taking risks together. "


    Li Yefeng nodded and asked, "who are the leaders?"


    "Wanjia, the tycoon Shen''s chaebol, Sande group, Zhenghong Pharmaceutical Group, and the" seven swords of the river and the lake. "


    Li Yefeng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Shen''s plutocrats know this, and he is not surprised by other leading forces. But what''s the matter with this "seven swords of the river and the lake"?


    Are they also commercial forces?


    "Why are there seven swords in the world?"


    "That''s right, because most of them are businessmen who have no power to bind a chicken. In the process of development, they may be against some outstanding people in the Jianghu. So when they were in the Beijing Union Chamber of Commerce in the city, they joined a top group in the Jianghu, namely" seven swords. "


    The seven swords in the river and the lake, everyone is the most powerful, but they are the same as the six ghosts in the South cave. Only when they are together can they play the most terrible fighting power.


    "So..." Li Yefeng understood that the seven swords in the Jianghu were actually their security guarantee.


    There are seven swords. Anyone who wants to be tough on them has to weigh them.


    Seven swords should not participate in commercial activities, but they can get dividends from the major leaders. Of course, they will not refuse this kind of thing, which only benefits but does no harm.


    Li Houcheng arrived soon. He just met Li Yefeng and went in to save people.


    "Did you find her family?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I have already called. I should be on my way here. The traffic in Kyoto is too heavy. I''m afraid it''s not so fast." Qin Wudao.


    Li Yefeng nodded, and immediately they were all waiting quietly.


    But after waiting for two hours, I didn''t wait for the relatives of the female car owner to arrive.


    "What''s the matter... Why haven''t her parents arrived yet? It''s been two hours, so I can''t get to the hospital? " Qin Wu also felt very strange.


    Just when they were confused, several big men came over.


    "Are you three meddlers?" The middle-aged leader asked coldly.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "well, how?"


    "Since you want to die, come down with us."


    As long Yan was about to get angry, Li Yefeng nodded faintly: "yes."


    A few big men are a little disdainful when they hear the words, so they are soft? It''s really three counsels! Also bully those who are wine and sex hollowed out of the rich less.


    "You are very smart. We will try to make you feel no pain later." The middle-aged leader gave a cool smile and immediately walked in front of him.


    Qinwu and Longyan have a sneer at the bottom of their hearts! Who''s going to clean it up? I don''t know!


    The group came to the lower floor.


    Li Yefeng followed these big men to the front of a group of young people, and those who had been beaten by them were among them.


    When they saw Li Yefeng, they immediately showed a look of resentment.


    "Shen Shao, that''s the three of them!"


    The young man, who was called Shen Shao, looked at Li Yefeng and the three of them with sarcastic eyes and said in a cold voice, "you three are very brave. Even Shen Tianhuang dares to manage his business."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick, immediately asked: "you sent someone deliberately hit that BMW?"


    "What do you have to do with that bitch?" Shen Tianhuang asked, squinting.


    He seems very angry.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Yefeng shook his head.


    "Never mind... Do you think Ben will believe it? Forget it. I don''t care about anything. Anyway, that bitch doesn''t know how to be funny. Since you want to be nosy, don''t blame me for picking you up. "


    Shen Tianhuang indifferent way: "you, kill them three."

 Chapter 347

    With Shen Tianhuang''s order, the heroes who had gone upstairs to take them were all in a flash. They immediately turned around, and then they stormed at Li Yefeng!


    Qin Wu and Long Yan see this, at the same time catapult out!


    The two of them were as quick as lightning to blow out their fists, kick out a kick, bang bang, those big guys were all hammered by them!


    Qin Wu clasped one person''s face with one palm and pushed it to the ground. The violent force cracked the ground. Long Yan clasped one person''s shoulders and hit the other person''s abdomen with his knees.


    Boom!


    The general of Qin Wu fell over his shoulder and hit the ground heavily. The sound of a click sounded and the scream continued to wail!


    Long Yan didn''t show any weakness, as if he wanted to compete with Qin Wu. He also tried his best to break a person''s nose, and his nose was bleeding. Then he threw the person out directly.


    Howling everywhere, a few big men fell down in less than 20 seconds. Qin Wu and Long Yan clapped their hands.


    "It took me eighteen seconds." Longyan road.


    "I''m faster than you. I only took 15 seconds."


    "Bah, the second man is proud!"


    "One more word?" Qin Wu''s eyes become dangerous. It''s intolerable to insult people like this!


    Long Yan very counsels of don''t head to go, indifferently looking at dull Shen Tian Huang etc.


    Especially those youth who have been beaten by Longyan once, they can''t help shivering when they look at Li Yefeng!


    Damn, how can these people be so powerful?


    What the hell!


    Shen Tianhuang is also a little flustered. These are his carefully selected bodyguards. Their strength has been verified. How can they be so vulnerable? This is fuckin ''funny, isn''t it?


    "You... You..." Shen Tianhuang''s face is particularly ugly. When the bodyguards fall down, he has no support at all. How can he face them?


    Li Yefeng came forward slowly and asked, "what''s her name?"


    Shen Tianhuang drew his mouth slightly and bit his teeth without answering.


    Li Yefeng''s indifference came forward and slapped Shen Tianhuang in the face!


    "Ah - ah -" Shen Tianhuang''s tooth flew out, and immediately he looked back at Li Yefeng ferociously and yelled: "scum, you dare to beat me, I''m the young master of Shen family, my father won''t let you go!! You''re dead! You''re dead!! Poof -- "


    Li Yefeng directly slapped again and asked, "what''s her name again?"


    "How the hell can I tell you this bastard..."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng kicked him in the stomach and flew him out, then said faintly: "what''s her name?"


    "I won''t tell you... Bastard..."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, a dark color passed through his pupils, and he immediately gave a cold smile: "it''s very hard. It''s rare that you spoiled CHILDES have such backbone. I don''t like it, so I like to torture you people who think you have backbone."


    "Ah ah -" Shen Tianhuang''s little finger was cut off by Li Yefeng, and a sad cry shook the whole underground floor.


    "I said! I said! " Shen Tianhuang is spoiled after all. He can''t resist Li Yefeng''s attack, so he admits defeat.


    Li Yefeng stepped on his finger and asked, "what''s her name? Why did you kill her? "


    "She... Her name is Fang yuerou. She works in a hotel. I fell in love with her... She refused to accompany me... And kicked me..."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, immediately showed a touch of shocking sneer: "so, you want her life?"


    "I... I''m wrong... I promise I won''t..." Shen Tianhuang''s cold sweat, although Li Yefeng didn''t step on his fingers, but also has been stepping on his palm, the pain is still attacking his nerves.


    Click!


    Another finger is broken.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! You don''t keep your word! I''ve told you, why do you want to break my finger Shen Tianhuang''s sharp needle pricked up, the pain made him cry, cold sweat moistened his whole body.


    Li Yefeng light way: "really a group of animals, you do not deserve to be human."


    Fang yuerou''s life and death are uncertain now, but Shen Tianhuang has no regret at all. Obviously, in his opinion, Fang yuerou is just a mole ant that can be kneaded at will.


    He is a young master of Shen''s plutocracy. He was born with a golden spoon. There is nothing he can''t get.


    Fang yuerou''s courage to disobey him is the biggest insult to the young master of the Shen family!


    Li Yefeng also understands his idea, so he has no interest in talking about anything with the young master of Shen family. His idea is deeply rooted!


    "You look at him. You can''t let anyone go without my permission."


    "Yes." Qin Wu and Long Yan answered, and Li Yefeng took the elevator back to the operation floor.


    "You... Let me go... Otherwise... My father will not let you go..." Shen Tianhuang is as angry as a gossamer. He has never suffered such trauma since he was young.


    He''s never been so miserable!


    Qin Wu and Long Yan sneer coldly and don''t take them seriously at all. Shen''s plutocrats are very powerful, but the captain can''t be afraid of Shen''s plutocrats!


    ...


    Shen''s plutocrats, because of the death of Qin, Shen Mingfei also took Shen Tianhan and his nephew Shen Tianming back to Kyoto. Shen Tianming was in a bad mood these two days. He was always thinking about the bastard in Nanbin city who attacked him!


    But because of Qin''s death, they had to come back, so they had to let go of Nanbin''s revenge. Now that Qin''s funeral is over, he has planned to go back to Nanbin for revenge.


    "Uncle, when shall we go back to Nanbin?"


    "Fast, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I know I want to revenge on the boy who hit you. Don''t worry. I will take you to revenge when uncle is busy with what he is doing." Shen Mingfei put the petals of the flower of life and death in the drawer, but he planned to give them to Mr. da.


    I believe Mr. Da would be very happy if he received the petals?


    Shen Tianming''s face sank slightly: "well, uncle, where''s your cousin?"


    "He''s out..."


    "Dad At this time, Shen Tianhan burst into the study, his face is particularly ugly.


    Shen Mingfei looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is his face so ugly?"


    Shen Tianhan said solemnly, "Tianhuang is missing."


    Shen Mingfei''s face was slightly coagulated. He immediately got up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He fell in love with a woman, but the woman didn''t promise him, so he asked someone to drive and kill the woman. Later, he said that someone was nosy, so he went out with his bodyguard. Now he can''t get in touch..."


    "Big brother!" Shen Tianhan just finished, Shen Tianhuang''s father Shen Minghong also came, his face anxious, said: "no, Tianhuang was detained!"


    Shen Mingfei''s face changed: "who dares to hold him?"


    "I don''t know. My subordinates said that they went to the hospital and there was no sound..." Shen Minghong was worried, but he was such a son, so he was so spoiled.


    Shen Mingfei smell speech, also realize something big, immediately he got up and said: "go to the hospital to see."


    ...


    Ding, the lights of the operating room went out, and someone was pushed out. Mr. Li walked in front of him. After taking off his mask, he said faintly, "well, I''ve saved it. What''s the relationship between this girl and you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll roar when I see injustice."


    "Oh, you''ll see volunteers again?" Li Houcheng joked, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "this girl is in poor health, especially her stomach. Her function has declined greatly. I think she has drunk too much."


    "I see." Li Yefeng answered.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and come back for a drink." Li Houcheng left this sentence and left directly.


    He said hello, there should be no one here dare to card side of the moon, treatment.


    Fang yuerou was sent to the nursing ward. Li Yefeng stood by for a while. Seeing that her vital signs were OK, she was ready to leave the ward.


    Her parents didn''t even come to the hospital. He thought it was strange that something might have happened!


    Just as he was about to go downstairs, Qin Wu called in.


    "Captain, Shen Mingfei is here. Shen Tianhuang has a locator."


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent and said, "I''ll come down now."


    ...


    B1


    "Qin Wu... Longyan!" Shen Mingfei came to the ground floor and saw them. His face changed slightly!


    How could it be a covert maneuver?!


    Shen Minghong also looks ugly. Now what they don''t want to meet is a secret mobile person. How can they just bump into him?!


    Isn''t that a bit of luck?


    "Shen Jujia..." Qin Wu''s indifferent face: "it really blew you up."


    Shen Mingfei''s face is particularly ugly. In a moment, they fall behind Shen Tianhuang!


    His and Shen''s looks suddenly changed. Shen said angrily, "what have you done to my son?"


    Qin Wu laughed and said, "I didn''t do anything, but I was a little rough. Who made your son dishonest?"


    "Son of a bitch! Qin Wu, you use the death penalty. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " Shen Minghong''s face roared ferociously.


    "I don''t believe it." Qin Wu shook his head.


    Shen Minghong was so angry that his body trembled, while Shen Mingfei was calm. He looked at him and said coldly: "Qin Wu, release people, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Sorry, I won''t let it go." Qin Wu shook his head.


    "Toast, no penalty!" Shen Mingfei opened his mouth, and immediately saw him wave his hand, and two strong breath came. It was the other two of the seven swords!


    "Can you stand up to the two most powerful men alone? The Dragon Yan beside you is a long way away from the supreme power. I advise you not to seek your own death. "


    Shen Mingfei light way: "if don''t pay people, we have to come hard, at that time, don''t blame I didn''t remind you."


    Ding!


    The elevator arrives and the door opens.


    "Hard? Shen Mingfei, are you sure you want to follow me? " Li Yefeng came out, strode and looked at Shen Mingfei coldly!


    Shen Tianming looked back at Li Yefeng and exclaimed, "uncle, this bastard hit me in Nanbin city!"


    Shen Mingfei''s face was startled, while Li Yefeng gave a faint smile and immediately joked: "I''m really predestined with you Shen family..."

 Chapter 348

    Shen Mingfei looks very ugly. Ever since he knew that Li Yefeng was the king of reclusion, he didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Li Yefeng. Instead of being afraid of him, he felt that it was unnecessary to form a feud with the king of reclusion, which was to create unnecessary trouble for him.


    But I still didn''t expect that their Shen family seemed to be at odds with Li Yefeng. They could all bump into each other like this!


    and...


    Shen Mingfei glances at Shen Tianhuang. Looking at the latter''s miserable appearance, he knows that it is impossible for him to be good. His Shen family''s faces are trampled by the hermit king. If he really wants to swallow his anger, what face does Shen Mingfei have to have a foothold in Kyoto?


    "Li Yefeng... You are really haunted..." Shen Mingfei is obviously controlling his emotions, but even so, his eyes are still full of cold color.


    "I can only blame you for your bad luck." Li Yefeng smiles, and then goes to Qin Wu. They stand around, while Li Yefeng steps on Shen Tianhuang.


    Shen Minghong''s face changed greatly. He was trembling with anger. He roared: "Li Yefeng, you are presumptuous!"


    Li Yefeng sneered coldly, but he still didn''t take his feet away from him. He said sarcastically: "I''m presumptuous? Your son is not presumptuous? Your Shen family is very powerful. Do you really regard yourself as Tianzong family? Do you think the whole Kyoto has the final say?


    Shen Mingfei said coldly: "I advise you to take your feet away from Shen Tianhuang, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "I won''t let him go until he wakes up. Don''t waste your time."


    "You are too arrogant. What do you think you are?" Shen tianmingsen looks at Li Yefeng coldly, and his words are full of disdain. What secret mobile captain, after all, is not a mad dog?


    What can I do for you! Do you really think you''re a tough guy? laugh off my head!


    As soon as Qin Wu''s eyes were fixed, he took a step. Shen Mingfei''s face changed and he waved. The two "Seven Swords" around him stood in front of them. They were indifferent and could fight at any time.


    "Are you Chixiao sword and Hanxiao sword?" Li Yefeng takes a look at the two elders, and then calmly begins to play with them. He has mastered the information of the seven swords.


    Qingxiaojian and zixiaojian are hired by the Yan family. If Jinglian chamber of Commerce needs anything, they will come back from the Yan family.


    The other five swords stayed in the chamber of Commerce to serve the leading forces.


    "Hermit king, we know that you are very powerful, and we don''t want to have a violent conflict with you. Why do you hold on to such a small matter? I''ll pay you some money. Can we get together and break up? Do you want to make both sides unkempt? " Chixiao sword frowned slightly and looked solemn.


    "Now what have you been doing with this bullshit?"


    Li Yefeng looks ironic, but Shen Mingfei is a little impatient, tough asked: "Li Yefeng, you stop talking nonsense, is it you let people go or I take away?"


    "No Li Yefeng''s indifferent way.


    Shen Mingfei''s face sank, and his heart was angry. He had tolerated so much, but the bastard refused to give in at all!


    "I don''t want to be shameful. I really think you can be reckless if you have the identity of a secret mobile captain?"


    Shen Mingfei said coldly: "today I will let you know that even if you are the captain of the secret mobile team, Shen Mingfei has nothing to fear! Two old Chixiao swordsmen, please


    Chixiao sword and Hanxiao sword look slightly solidified, and immediately nodded. Then, they drew their swords and rushed over!


    Qin Wu moves forward! Long Yan is standing in the same place, because he has not reached the height of the most powerful, can not compete with the seven swords.


    Shen Minghong worried: "big brother, Li Yefeng''s strength..."


    "I have a sense of propriety." Shen Mingfei said a word, and then calmly step out, to Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng looks unchanged, but Longyan''s eyes are fixed!


    What is this for? Shen Mingfei, are you going to do it yourself? But... Is Shen Mingfei just a businessman? There should be no force in itself!


    Shen Mingfei came to Li Yefeng and said indifferently, "take your dirty feet away."


    Li Yefeng is silent and looks at Shen Mingfei without expression. Shen Mingfei''s face is slightly heavy! Immediately, he squatted down and pushed Li Yefeng''s feet away!


    Li Yefeng looks at Shen Mingfei coldly. He can''t hurt Shen Mingfei directly for the existence of this tycoon, especially in Kyoto. Otherwise, the whole Kyoto will shake up.


    Moreover, he is also the captain of the secret mobile, if Shen Mingfei shot... The consequences are unimaginable! I don''t know how many people will criticize him!


    Shen Mingfei directly carries Shen Tianhuang on his back, immediately glances at Li Yefeng indifferently and says sarcastically, "I want to take people away. What qualifications do you have to stop me? What''s your ability¡® The identity of "Captain" is a security guarantee for you, but at the same time, it is also the biggest restriction for you


    Li Yefeng looks at Shen Mingfei coldly. It seems that he is very calm.


    Bang!


    Qin Wu retreats to Li Yefeng, his breath is a little disordered, but there is no injury on him. Chixiao sword and Hanxiao sword have their chests undulating violently. Obviously, the battle with Qin Wu makes them feel heavy pressure. They can''t win Qin Wu easily!


    It makes them feel incredible!


    "You should not be an ordinary person... Stealth maneuver, when you have this number of people?" Chixiao sword solemnly asked, they all know the secret twin kings, but when will there be a third one with the highest strength?


    Qin Wu is lazy to respond, Shen Mingfei is light way: "needless to say, let''s go."


    Qin Wu asked in a low voice, "let them take Shen Tianhuang?"


    Li Yefeng said: "Shen Mingfei takes people himself. I can''t do it to him who is rich. In that case, I''m afraid old Luo will not let me go."


    Shen''s plutocrats'' industries are all over the north. If Shen Mingfei has something serious, even Li Yefeng can''t afford it!


    "That man''s a fool for them?" Long Yan is not happy.


    Li Yefeng looked deep and said, "go and have a look at the moon first."


    forget it? How can we just forget about this.


    Does Shen Mingfei think it''s over to take people away? I think it''s beautiful. If I want to make this matter come to an end, I have to ask him if Li Yefeng agrees!


    ...


    A conference room in Kyoto.


    The leaders of all forces are here, people from all walks of life, and everyone is an important person!


    Even Qin Lishi, the head of the Qin family, is here!


    Qin Lishi also saw the heads of seven other great families, including Yan Rongcheng, Xu tingsheng and Wan JunShang.


    Yan Rongcheng and others are indifferent, but Qin Lishi''s heart is a little uneasy. His intuition tells him that it''s not a good thing that so many big people gather in this conference room!


    Soon, the old people of Huaxia temple also showed up, and Luo was standing out!


    Qin Lishi and others got up to greet him, and several old people took their seats.


    Because it''s not a public meeting, it''s not so formal and solemn. After a simple opening speech, it goes directly to the topic.


    Luo''s face was very gloomy, and Qin Lishi''s heart was very heavy.


    "Today''s topic is mainly aimed at secret mobile captain Li Yefeng..."


    When Qin Lishi heard this beginning, his heart suddenly burst, and Luo''s face was even darker.


    After a lot of wordiness, Wan JunShang finally proposed to remove Li Yefeng from the post of secret mobile captain!


    "I object!" Qin Lishi opened his mouth for the first time. However, an old man said calmly, "master Qin, you have to vote here. It''s useless for you to oppose. We want the minority to be subordinate to the majority."


    Qin Lishi''s face changed slightly. He looked at Luo and saw that Luo''s face was as black as charcoal. At this time, Qin Lishi thought that Luo''s face was black from beginning to end and he didn''t speak!


    Seems to lose the right to speak!


    You know, it is reasonable to say that the personnel transfer of secret mobility should be ruled directly by him!


    After one round of voting, Qin Lishi''s face turned black. After two rounds, three rounds and one round, he voted against it, and even some people agreed with it.


    In the end, neither Qin Lishi nor Luo Lao could change it.


    After the meeting, Qin Lishi anxiously went to Luo Lao, but saw Luo Lao go to Yan Rongcheng, and said in a cold voice, "Yan family, is that how to repay me?"


    Yan Rongcheng said politely: "Mr. Luo, we know that this is against your will, but I hope you can understand that, after all, in terms of the regulations of secret maneuver, Li Yefeng is no longer qualified as the captain of secret maneuver."


    "We will compensate you in other aspects. I hope you can understand us."


    Luo Lao sneered: "understanding... Your Yan family, I''m afraid I''m not qualified for your understanding! You said you wanted to marry the Qin family and let me build a bridge. I agreed, but you didn''t seem to accept my favor at all. "


    Yan Rongcheng''s face slightly coagulated, and immediately said seriously: "old Luo, we don''t have this meaning, really..."


    Luo old light sneer, immediately did not turn the head also walked out.


    "Old Luo!" Yan Rongcheng''s heart sank and he called out. However, Luo didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    Qin Lishi passed in front of him, glanced at him coldly, and said sarcastically, "pull out a Li Yefeng, but offend old Luo. Did your Yan Family lose or make money?"


    When Yan Rongcheng heard the speech, he said coldly, "if you lose or earn, you have to know at last. Unlike some people, you don''t know if you lose


    Qin Lishi walked past indifferently and kept up with Luo Lao.


    "Luo Lao, Li Yefeng''s business..."


    Luo just gave up: "they directly exceeded my authority, Yan family, they successfully lobbied, I naturally lost the right to speak."


    Qin Lishi''s heart sank, and then he was very worried and asked: "that Li Yefeng, he..."


    Luo Lao sighed, shook his head and said: "there''s no way. They use the rules set at the beginning of the establishment of secret maneuver to say things. Smelly boy, this is really... Can only be removed from the position of captain."

 Chapter 349

    Li Yefeng waited for Fang yuerou to wake up in the hospital, but her parents still didn''t show up. Li Yefeng said, "let''s check what happened to Fang yuerou''s parents. Can''t we wait here all the time?"


    Qin Wu said: "let people check, no news, do not know what happened in the end..."


    "Make complaints about the traffic jam in Kyoto so fierce? It''s been a few hours before we get there..." Longyan Tucao.


    Li Yefeng suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, as if something bad had happened. The intuition of the strong is keen. If anything dangerous happens, their intuition will not go wrong.


    "Call again and ask." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Qin Wu nodded. Immediately, he went to one side to make a phone call. However, when he dialed the number, he was unable to get through.


    Covert maneuverers... Can''t get through?


    Is that bullshit? Don''t say it''s Kyoto, even if it''s the secret mobile communication department in other places, it can''t be connected!


    Qin Wu''s sense of smell is very keen, he realized for the first time that something is wrong, went to Li Yefeng, said: "can''t get through."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, immediately he wants to use the satellite phone, but when he opened, he found that his authority has been canceled.


    "What''s the matter..." Qin Wu''s face was frightened, and the captain''s authority was cancelled?!


    Li Yefeng is extremely calm, he is vaguely aware of some things, and, still quite serious things!


    "Impossible..." Long Yan''s face is particularly ugly.


    Li Yefeng is the chief of the team. How can he be cancelled? Only Luo Laoba is qualified to cancel? But Luo Laogen couldn''t have cancelled it


    "Go." Li Yefeng''s heart sank slightly. He knew that they would be in big trouble next. Even Qin Wu couldn''t get into the headquarters, which means that Qin Wu was also dismissed.


    And I''m afraid even Longyan can''t be spared. If there''s no accident, the team leaders of secret mobile provinces will be cleaned up!


    Li Yefeng tells Li Houcheng to pay attention to yuerou''s side, and then leaves to hide.


    Later, they learned what happened through some channels.


    "I don''t like his grandmother! It''s impossible Long Yan is the first to deny the fact that this has happened. He really can''t believe it!


    Qin Wu and Li Yefeng are relatively calm. Although they are shocked by this incident, they are not really so surprised. After all, they know the internal rules of secret maneuver.


    But what they were puzzled about was how old Luo didn''t tell them first. They didn''t have any psychological preparation at all.


    "It''s not impossible. It''s normal for me to be abandoned. After all, I had expected such a day when my identity was exposed in Southeast province."


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm. If he was removed, he didn''t care much about this position.


    "But... Captain, I''ve offended so many people over the years, and suddenly I don''t have this position. Aren''t they all able to retaliate at will?" Long Yan''s face is extremely ugly. He doesn''t care about these positions, but what he cares about is the safety of the team leader.


    Why are so many people afraid to attack the captain? Isn''t it just because of the identity of the captain!


    But once the captain lost his identity and was exposed in the eyes of the world, wouldn''t it become a great disaster? Just ask, who can withstand the crazy retaliation of countless forces?


    Long Yanguang''s scalp is numb when he thinks about it.


    "What else can we do? Naturally, the soldiers have come to cover the water and the earth. Some things have to be faced sooner or later. Now they are just ahead of time."


    "No, Captain, you''re going to die like this..."


    Qin Wu said with a smile: "OK, Long Yan, don''t worry about it. Have you forgotten why the team leader was chosen as the team leader?"


    Long Yan''s facial expression a Zheng, immediately calmed down.


    Right... The captain was chosen as the general leader, not because he was in that position, but because no one could sit in that position except him.


    He was elected captain, not because he was born to match this position, but... He has absolute strength, he has the strength that ordinary people can''t match!


    What is he worrying about here? Even if those enemies attack, how many people can threaten the captain? Their strength is not so terrible at all!


    The strength of the captain... Is really terrible!


    Who will die when those people come to revenge? Is it really going to be the captain?


    Looking at today''s China, there are only a few people who can threaten the captain''s life, right?


    "Said... Said is also... I blindly worry about what..." Long Yan a face dull, now also quiet down, he did not worry, no need!


    If it''s not the team leader, it''s not that you really have to have that identity to protect yourself.


    "However, since I''m no longer the head of the Corps, I''m afraid I can''t stay in Kyoto any longer. Let''s get ready to leave Kyoto." Li Yefeng is very open-minded. As early as many years ago, he had made his first-hand preparations. He also cultivated a force of his own, so that he would not be able to go any way without a black eye.


    Qin Wu nodded. From now on, this place of Kyoto will be a forbidden area for them.


    If you enter, I''m afraid it''s a hopeless situation!


    ...


    Shen''s plutocrats!


    "Li Yefeng has been dismissed?" As soon as Shen Mingfei got home, he received the news, which made him jump up with joy. It was a big surprise. Li Yefeng lost his identity as "secret captain". That''s a fart!


    Isn''t he the most powerful man in China? The sea of people tactics can drag him to death!


    Shen Minghong also burst out the essence of hatred, cruel way: "brother, while he is sick to his life, we can''t hesitate!"


    Shen Tianming also hastily said, "yes, uncle, this bastard has lost his amulet. We have to kill him quickly, otherwise he will slow down and we will be in trouble again!"


    "Dad, don''t hesitate. This matter must be settled!" Shen Tianhan also solemnly proposes that he also has deep resentment against Li Yefeng.


    The white dance butterfly that he likes is because of Li Yefeng.


    Shen Mingfei''s mind turns around when he hears about Li Yefeng. In his mind, there are all kinds of plans for Li Yefeng. He really wants to kill Li Yefeng. Now this boy is no longer a member of the public. It''s a good chance to kill him!


    So that he doesn''t feel like he has a knife hanging over his head!


    Shen Mingfei took a deep breath. Immediately, his eyes were decisive and he said in a cold voice: "go to the hospital and catch Fang yuerou. Besides, her parents are controlled by us, aren''t they? Let out the news and tell Li Yefeng that if you want to save people, come to the Shen family! "


    "Yes Shen Tianhan turns around and does it. He is good at it!


    "At dawn, you go to find seven swords and tell them that we Shen family need the strength of seven swords. Let them come together!"


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" Shen Tianming is full of energy. He wants to kill Li Yefeng the most. This rubbish dares to fight him. Now, it''s time for him to repay him!


    "If you don''t die this time, I won''t call Shen Tianming!"


    Shen Mingfei took a look at his younger brother Shen Minghong. His face was dignified. He said: "old four, let''s invite another supreme power. Although Li Yefeng can''t mobilize the secret and mobile people, there is a Qin Wu beside him. The strength of Qin Wu has reached the supreme level. Although the strength of Long Yan is not enough, there is also a quasi supreme level..."


    "At that time, the combination of seven swords should be able to wipe out Li Yefeng, but no one can stop Qin Wu and Long Yan."


    "I see, brother. Who shall we invite?"


    Shen Mingfei looks deep, meaningful way: "in this Kyoto, who and Li Yefeng can not resolve the hatred?"


    Shen Minghong''s face twinkled slightly. In a moment, he was surprised!


    "You mean... Wanjia?"


    ...


    Ten thousand families.


    Both Yan Rongcheng and Xu tingsheng are guests of Wanjia, and they are chatting and laughing with wanjunshang.


    Today, they won a great victory!


    Li Yefeng, officially lost the identity of the secret mobile captain!


    From now on, no matter how they deal with Li Yefeng, no one will dare to speak freely again!


    "Here''s to our success today!"


    Bang!


    Three people clink a cup, on the face all have the joy which cannot hide, obviously, today''s matter, they are satisfied!


    "However, Lee night wind will surely escape from Kyoto for the first time. He knows very well that after losing the identity of the captain of the secret motorized team, his eye liner in Kyoto will not work. He will be killed by us any time." Yan Rongcheng flashed a fierce color in his eyes. In his words, he had a decisive intention of killing!


    "What does Master Yan mean?" Xu tingsheng asked, pretending not to understand.


    Wan Jun said with a smile: "I understand what master Yan means. I think I want to wipe Li Yefeng out of Beijing before he leaves."


    "Lao Wan is right. At this time, Li Yefeng is the weakest. If you want his life, it''s better to hurry up!"


    But Xu tingsheng didn''t agree with him: "it''s not necessary. You can''t act too hastily. In my opinion, Li Yefeng is in Kyoto now. He knows what kind of situation he is in, so he should be most vigilant. It''s not easy to want his life."


    Yan Rongcheng frowned and said happily: "it''s the same..."


    "Home owner, Shen''s plutocrats at the helm of the call." Three people are small wine and vegetables leisure, suddenly a hand with a mobile phone came in.


    Wan Jun''s face is still moving. Of course, Shen Mingfei can''t ignore his call.


    "I''ll do it." Wan JunShang took it and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, what''s good about calling at this time?"


    A moment later, the smile on WAN JunShang''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by a deep face!


    "What''s the success rate? I don''t want him to escape any more. "


    "One hundred percent, as long as you are sure to lend me Fujian fairy."


    "Floating Sword Fairy..." Wan Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, a thoughtful tone.


    Shen Mingfei heart secretly scold, but the phone is laughing way: "not white borrow, this time pay you two hundred million."

 Chapter 350

    Bang.


    Luo Lao''s office, the secret king will medal on the table, calm way: "I don''t deserve."


    Luo Lao''s face was gloomy: "no one cares what you think. You have to wear this medal. In the future, you will be the captain of the secret mobile team, and vice captain will be promoted to captain. This is a very normal thing."


    "No Secret king is still calm, said: "secret mobile captain, can only be Li Yefeng, and only he is worthy of this position, I''m not enough, I''m far from it."


    "Presumptuous!" Luo Laoyi patted the table and roared: "you have to resist, don''t you?"?! Who do you think you are? Don''t think you can be presumptuous if you have a Kong family to support you! Secret king, I attach great importance to you, also attach great importance to you! But that''s not the reason for your recklessness! "


    "If you don''t take the post of chief, you have to take it!"


    The secret king raised his middle-aged face. Immediately, he slowly raised his hand and tore off the human skin mask, revealing a white and handsome face, which was handsome enough to charm any young man or girl.


    Besides being handsome, he has an indescribable manliness, firm eyes and unquestionable determination!


    "I can''t answer whatever you say!"


    Pop!


    Luo beat the table hard and said angrily, "Kong is ordinary!"


    The secret king stood upright and upright quietly. In the face of the angry old Luo, he was still unmoved!


    "Do you think I have nothing to do with you?" Luo Lao''s body trembles with anger. Outsiders think that what he values most is Li Yefeng, the hermit king. In fact, what he likes most is Kong Pingfan, the secret king!


    It''s just that it hasn''t been revealed. Unlike Li Yefeng''s family background, Kong''s ordinary family background is a serious person from Kyoto, the local blood of Kyoto!


    He is the blood of the Kong family. Although the Kong family no longer exists, it is undeniable that the influence of the Kong family in Kyoto is no less than that of the old people.


    Kong''s grandfather, Kong Cheng, is also a man of the moment. He is the brother of the same generation with Chu Ge and Qin zhuiye.


    The prosperous Confucius family, built by Confucius City, has been dormant since his death in order not to be purged.


    But the Kong family put Kong Ordinary into his hands, and he carefully adjusted and trained, which became today''s Secret king.


    Now, this Kong ordinary, even want to disobey his order!


    "Grandfather Luo..."


    "Shut up Luo laobang said: "don''t call me that! You are against the sky. You dare not listen to my orders. Do you want to cut off my head for Li Yefeng in the future? "


    Kong Changping''s face changed slightly, and he bowed his head and said, "no, I don''t mean that..."


    "Medal, put it on!" Luo Lao''s tone can''t refuse. Kong ordinary looked up at him and wanted to refuse. But after seeing Luo Lao''s face, he knew that if he refused again, something would really happen.


    "Yes..." Kong Pingping, the "secret king", came forward slowly and raised his hand to put on the medal. Luo gave a cold hum and immediately picked up the medal.


    He went to Kong Pingfan and said solemnly, "before your grandfather died, he told me to cultivate you well. I did it, and now you are a talent."


    "This medal, you must wear, believe me, you can shoulder this responsibility, now, the world does not know your true identity, you can continue to hide."


    "Luo Lao..."


    "Call grandpa Luo!" Luo Lao chided lightly.


    Kong ordinary low way: "Luo grandfather, Li elder brother, he... Will be all right?"


    "You need to worry about his ability? He''s much better than you. " Luo old light said.


    Kong ordinary nodded: "what you said is that brother Li is much more powerful than me..."


    Luo glanced at him faintly, then turned to look at a painting on his bookshelf, turned his back to Kong and said, "well, you can go down with a human skin mask. From now on, you will replace Li Yefeng and become the captain of the secret mobile."


    Kong Changping opened his mouth and said, "grandfather Luo, can''t this medal be returned to brother Li in the future?"


    Luo didn''t speak, but Kong Changping, who couldn''t get a response, looked very dignified. He immediately turned around and left the office.


    ...


    Li Yefeng and the three of them became lonely. After they got a car, they were ready to leave Beijing.


    But just as they were about to leave, Li Houcheng called in again with a heavy tone!


    "Boy, I''m sorry..." after Li Yefeng picked up, he heard Li Lao''s apology, which made his heart sink.


    "Lao Li, what''s the matter?"


    "The girl named Fang yuerou was taken away."


    Li Yefeng''s pupil flashed an idea of killing and asked, "who took it away?"


    "Shen''s plutocrats."


    Li Yefeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "I know."


    "It''s the old man. I''m useless..."


    "Don''t blame you. You''re tired too. Go back and have a rest first. Leave the rest to me."


    Hearing this, Li Houcheng hesitated and asked, "you... Your identity..."


    "It''s just a position. If it''s gone, it won''t affect me. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Ah... It''s a little girl who has nothing to do with you anyway. Don''t come back and leave now."


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "it''s not like what you should say as a doctor."


    "Don''t tease me, old man. You know, you are different from ordinary people after all. Even if you lose that identity, you are the supreme power of China! Different portions! "


    The expression on Li Yefeng''s face has converged a lot. This is not Li Houcheng he knows. Li Houcheng he knows should not say such words.


    But he knew that this was Li Hou.


    But Li Houcheng has changed!


    Why did Li Houcheng change? Li Yefeng didn''t understand!


    He clearly remembers that Li Houcheng could not have thought that "life is not equal" or "the weight of human life is not the same.".


    He even heard Li Houcheng say, "life is equal," regardless of the high and low.


    Whenever he met, no matter the rich and noble people above, or the rickety people begging on the street, he would help.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about these two days. Thank you very much."


    After that, Li Yefeng hung up directly.


    Qin Wu said in a deep voice: "Captain, how can I do it?"


    Li Yefeng looks at the boundary of his province, which is close at hand. There is a deep cold color in his eyes.


    "How to do it... Of course, I went to the Shen family to save people. Fang yuerou is over there. Who knows how to die? Even if you don''t meet him, since you meet him, can you do nothing to save him? "


    Qin Wu and Long Yan both shook their heads.


    People are like this. When they don''t meet each other, they don''t care who or how they die.


    But if met, if you directly ignore, but some unacceptable.


    Qin Wudang turned around and drove to Shen''s courtyard!


    What Li Yefeng didn''t notice was that after they turned around and left, there was a figure who also quietly followed them!


    ...


    Qin family.


    After Qin Lishi came back, he was worried. He called some old friends to try whether he could reverse the situation and let Li Yefeng recover his identity.


    He also knows what kind of situation Li Yefeng will be in after losing his identity!


    Qin Feixue and Qin zhantian were beside him, both of them were worried.


    "Dad, is Li Yefeng out of Beijing?"


    "Should be, as long as out of Kyoto, Wanjia they also have no way, at least in a short period of time can''t start on Li Yefeng." Qin Lishi rubbed his eyebrows in a headache.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry too much. Li Yefeng is very powerful. Don''t mention Beijing. Even if you don''t go out, few people in Kyoto can help him."


    "Bullshit, Li Yefeng''s injury is not good. Do you think he is as lively as you? I don''t worry about him if he doesn''t get hurt! "


    Qin zhantian muttered: "even if he is injured, he is still very strong. Besides, there is Qin Wu around him."


    Qin Wu''s strength, he also knows, supreme!


    Although I don''t know if I have reached the level of extraordinary supremacy, at least I am an ordinary supremacy?


    This kind of strength is not Chinese cabbage in Kyoto!


    Qin Lishi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, he suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "what are you doing! Do you want to die? "


    Qin Feixue sister and brother two people Leng Leng, immediately they came forward to have a look.


    Qin zhantian said, "is he crazy? How do you come back? "


    Qin Feixue was so angry that she gnashed her teeth: "smelly boy, it''s not easy. Don''t he know what the situation is now?"


    Qin Lishi took a deep breath and said, "Zhan Tian, you drive a car. I''ll tell you where to wait at any time. Feixue, you take advantage of the identity of the first lady of the Qin family to block some people for Li Yefeng and them."


    "Good." Qin Feixue and her brother both turned around to do it.


    Qin Lishi slowly clenched his fingers and said, "it''s a troubled time... As soon as my father left, someone was not welcome and wanted to attack my Qin family! If Xiao Li hadn''t shared the pressure for us, I don''t know what the Qin family would be like now... "


    ...


    Shen''s plutocrats!


    Shen Mingfei, they are waiting quietly. At this time, seven elderly people with strong breath stand in front of him.


    It''s the seven swords of the world!


    It is said that the combination of seven swords can fight against the real supremacy!


    "Mr. seven swords, I''ll ask you seven at that time." Shen Mingfei already knows that Li Yefeng is coming to their Shen family.


    This time, he invited the emperor into the urn!


    Li Yefeng is half disabled. He is afraid of the lack of Qin Wu!


    The seven swords in the river and lake all nodded, and immediately their boss said faintly: "this Li Yefeng has just had a fight with Fu Jianxian, but his injury has not recovered. In fact, we don''t need seven of us to fight at the same time."


    "Although Li Yefeng is physically injured, his single explosive force is too strong, and no one can resist it alone." Shen Mingfei said: "please come with us for the sake of safety. We can''t let Li Yefeng leave alive this time."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the direction of the door, there was a loud noise, like something exploded!


    Shen Mingfei''s look flashed and immediately asked, "Li Yefeng is here?"


    "Here we are." Shen Minghong came in, he said in a deep voice: "driving a car, rushing in."


    Hearing this, Shen Mingfei gave a cold smile and said, "take our hostages out and dare to resist? Let''s see if he doesn''t care about the hostage! "


    Boom!


    Just as his voice fell, a black car had rushed directly to the entrance of the hall. The front of the car was completely deformed, the glass had broken, the door creaked open, and three figures came down from the car.


    Li Yefeng looks at Shen Mingfei calmly.


    "Li Yefeng..." Shen Mingfei gently called out, tone, some irony!


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "sorry, I don''t care about the fate of the hostages. I came here mainly to do a big job."

 Chapter 351

    Don''t care about the hostages?


    Shen Mingfei, they are all stunned, this... Fake!


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about the bluff. Do you think we will believe it? If you don''t care, how can you give up the chance to escape from Kyoto and turn around and come to me? "


    Shen Mingfei sneered: "what''s your situation now? Don''t you know?"


    Li Yefeng looked the same and said indifferently: "of course I know, but I just don''t want to leave without doing anything... I know very well that the longer I stay in Kyoto, the more dangerous I will be."


    "But... It shouldn''t take too long to solve your Shen plutocrats..."


    "What a big tone." Tianxiao sword, the head of the seven swords, feels like insulting their seven swords when he hears Li Yefeng''s words. The seven of them are still here. What does it mean that it doesn''t take long to solve Shen''s plutocrats? Is this... Not taking the seven of them seriously?


    Arrogant to the extreme!


    "Keke... Hermit King..." and after the seven swords, another familiar voice came. The immortal Fu Jian came out. He looked at Li Yefeng with deep eyes, and his whole body was full of sword spirit.


    "Luo Qingyang..." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body tightened slightly. Before the first World War in Nanbin City, in fact, he couldn''t say he lost or win.


    After all, his age really has a big advantage!


    "You should have time to turn around now. If you drag on any longer, I''m afraid you''ll be dead to leave Kyoto."


    Wan JunShang and Xu tingsheng want to kill Li Yefeng. Now Li Yefeng has no identity to fear. If you want to get rid of Li Yefeng, you must grasp it!


    "Qin Wu, do it!"


    Li Yefeng also understood this, so he didn''t have any hesitation, immediately gave the order, Qin Wu and Long Yan rushed out at the same time, turned into a terrible shadow! Flash kill!


    "Ridiculous Tianxiao sword gives a cold smile and immediately takes two seven swords to fight against Qin Wu!


    In the face of the fierce three of the seven swords, Qin Wu also looks dignified, dare not have the slightest carelessness!


    Dangdangdang!


    The confrontation between the two sides was as fast as lightning. Qin Wu did everything he could. In the face of the three supreme hall level strongmen, he could not have any reservation!


    Boom! Qin Wu was shaken back by three swords. Although he was not injured, he didn''t take much advantage of it.


    Long Yan is resisted by the other two seven swords, but Long Yan''s strength is a little worse, and soon he is injured and retreats!


    Shen Mingfei see Li Yefeng they were suppressed, immediately showed a smile.


    "Hermit king, how can you leave now? If you want to go, I''m afraid you can''t go! " Shen Mingfei said sarcastically.


    Hua La, left and right sides and rear, there are a large number of Shen''s chaebol guards, they blocked the major exits, Li Yefeng, the three of them, as if they were caught in a jar!


    "Captain, I can block five swords." Qin Wu said in a low voice that he was trying to test the opponent''s strength. Tianxiao sword was the strongest. Under his leadership, a total of three "Seven Swords" could not win him.


    Four of you should be able to draw with him, five swords, he will fall into the disadvantage, but not lose, play for a while, no problem.


    Long Yan ashamed way: "I at most one, and also have to be the weakest."


    After all, his domestic environment is too comfortable. In fact, his skills have improved over the years, but not so much. Li Yefeng and Qin Wu fight on the battlefield all day long. Their real life on the edge of the sword naturally surpasses him.


    There was a saying in ancient times that "one was born in hardship and died in happiness". Ease is beautiful, but if one loses the sense of danger and urgency, ease will also make one perish.


    Shen Mingfei sees them muttering. He is a little uneasy in his heart. If it''s too late, it will change. He can''t let Li Yefeng leave alive, absolutely not! If they leave alive again this time, the Shen plutocrats will be finished!


    "Qijian, Fujian fairy, kill them!" Shen Mingfei orders!


    Also at this time, Fang yuerou was dragged to the side of the hall!


    And then there was a middle-aged couple with blood all over their body!


    "Li Yefeng, if you dare to resist, Fang yuerou and her parents will die!" Shen Tianming is holding a dagger in his hand and clings to Fang yuerou''s neck. With a stroke, Fang yuerou will die!


    Li Yefeng''s pupils shrink slightly, his eyes are deep and cold, Shen Tianming... Shen''s plutocrats!


    "It seems that the lesson is not enough..."


    Li Yefeng''s words were cold, and his face was full of the cold meaning of the nether hell. In his eyes, he burst out a terrible cold killing idea!


    "However, you have made a mistake. I, Li Yefeng, have never been soft hearted!"


    "Although I saved Fang yuerou, I have nothing to do with her family. They threaten me with their lives. You are just provoking me more thoroughly! As for whether it can threaten me... Are you kidding? "


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng''s figure flashed out in a flash!


    Seeing this, Fu Jianxian''s face changed! Immediately draw the sword out of the scabbard, flash out!


    Dangdang!


    The terrible sparks came forth, and the floating Sword Fairy snorted. The wound on his body cracked directly, and the blood immediately wetted his clothes!


    "Luo Qingyang, you have not recovered from your injury, and you are an old man. You can''t recover as well as me. Why dare you stop me?" Li Yefeng drinks violently, and the dagger in his hand shakes violently. Luo Qingyang shoots backward!


    Great power, directly shake him away!


    Boom! Luo Qingyang hit a chair in a mess, and the wooden chair broke into pieces. Blood spewed out of his mouth!


    "Floating Sword Fairy!" Shen Mingfei and other people''s faces change dramatically. Can''t they stop Li Yefeng?


    Li Yefeng is also injured!


    "Kill


    When Tianxiao sword saw that the situation was not right, he immediately gave a loud drink, and immediately took the other seven swords with him. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua,


    Qin Wu looks cold, and Long Yan fight together, Tianxiao sword face indifference, said: "Qingxiao, Chixiao, you two go to block them! Zixiao sword, join hands with me to kill Li Yefeng


    "Yes Tianxiao sword is the eldest brother. The rest of the seven swords naturally listen to him. Under his distribution, the two sides collide head-on!


    "Li Yefeng, today is the day of your death!" Tianxiao sword is fierce and overbearing!


    Li Yefeng dodged back to avoid this sword, but the other four swords followed him. He had to hold the dagger in his hand and keep fighting!


    Seeing that Li Yefeng was surrounded, Qin Wu broke out with all his strength and beat back Qingxiao sword!


    Long Yan also feel very humiliating, clearly to this juncture, he could not help! Can''t even stop an enemy? Then why does he follow the captain?


    If he has been just such a burden, it would be better to stay in Nanbin city!


    "I''ll fuck you!" The Long Yan facial expression becomes particularly ferocious, under a fierce roar, unexpectedly was to display to surpass his peak strength! Chixiao sword didn''t take Longyan seriously, but now Longyan is very powerful!


    Bang!


    Chixiao sword blocked Long Yan''s fist with its body. However, his body was shaken back by Long Yan. His tightly held sword kept shaking, and his arms were numb. This fist completely calmed him down!


    "Impossible..."


    "Drink!" Long Yan''s face is red and his eyes are fierce. In a moment, he comes to the front of Chixiao sword! Another violent blow!


    "Your mother!" Chixiao sword is also very angry, just a little boy who doesn''t know where to come out, even he was shocked back?! How ridiculous!


    "Go to hell!" Chixiao sword even cut several swords. Longyan didn''t want to retreat at all. He still attacked furiously!


    Poof!


    There is blood on Long Yan''s body!


    Bang!


    Chixiao sword was also hit by Longyan''s fist. With a click, Chixiao sword''s facial expression was completely distorted, and blood gushed out of his mouth!


    Shen Mingfei and other people of the Shen family are still so embarrassed when they see this arrangement. Their faces are not very good-looking!


    "Brother, it seems that something is wrong! These people... Don''t seem to be able to take down Li Yefeng! " Shen Minghong looks panic, he did not expect, dragon Yan and Qin Wu''s strength, they have misjudged!


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. I thought it was so powerful one by one. As a result, I couldn''t even clean up a bloody Li Yefeng!"

 Chapter 352

    Bang!


    Li Yefeng was forced back by five of them, one on one, he was not afraid, but one on five, it was not easy for him with a lot of injuries at the moment.


    "Cough..." the corner of the mouth overflows a bloodstain, Li Yefeng''s pupil becomes more deep.


    Tianxiao sword looked at Li Yefeng coldly and said faintly: "in fact, you are really terrible. You are too young. Your talent is too amazing. Ordinary people can''t compete with you at all."


    "We devote ourselves to practicing swordsmanship, immerse ourselves in kendo for many years, abandon our own name, and wander in the world in the name of the sword in our hands, in order to achieve the unity of man and sword. But after many years, we can''t get on the road of" Sword Fairy. "


    Tianxiao sword and other five people look cold. They are not very talented. They were bullied when they were young. At that time, they were too weak.


    Later, they simply gave up their name and took the sword as their name. Seven in one, seven people entered and retreated together. After several decades, they finally made a name for themselves and became the "seven swords of the lake" that everyone in the lake heard of.


    Each of them is the most powerful, seven swords, but also dare to fight with the supreme!


    But Li Yefeng, a young man less than 30 years old, has gradually approached the unfathomable realm.


    It was the abyss for which they worked and were obsessed.


    They gazed at the abyss, but the abyss did not look them in the eye.


    As if they didn''t deserve to come into the room!


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "the heart of the sword is not pure, how to prove it? How to enter Jianxian road? How to become immortal sword fairy? "


    His words, with a sense of ridicule, in the world, who takes money interests seriously? Who regards flashy power as the creed of life?


    No,


    Dang Jianxian doesn''t have a sword. He goes all over the world with one sword! Where we have passed, we have left legends!


    Li Tiannan did not. He became famous as a young man. He was the head of Youlong. He was famous all his life. In order to climb to the top, he kept walking his own pace. He never regretted his death!


    Pan Long''s envoy didn''t, he didn''t act for the interests. He was kind enough to repay the kindness, and he was kind enough to return the affection. He devoted himself to practice and became stronger step by step. Finally, he reached the top and became supreme!


    Qin zhuiye did not. He protected the country all his life. He really granted it to the south coast. The bandits did not dare to offend him. He was the head of the Qin family. He never used force to oppress others, and he did not love power.


    If you want to climb to the top, your heart should be pure and put down the temptation of flashiness in the world.


    Otherwise, how can we reach the top?


    Unless we take evil as evidence and evil as way!


    As Du Xiaotian did, he preached with the monstrous crime of killing. Of course, in the end, he may be confused, manipulated by the bloody killing and lose himself.


    Can''t let go of the temptation of the world''s flashy scenery, and want to get a higher level of strength, how can there be such a wonderful thing?


    "You''re right. We''re not as pure as fujianxian and dangjianxian. They don''t love money, they don''t love power and position. They really only have Kendo in their heart, so they are qualified to climb to the top, and they do..."


    Tianxiao sword didn''t refute Li Yefeng''s words. They also know that they have come to the end of martial arts!


    "So, seeing that you are so young and gifted, I can''t help but have an impulse to destroy you... This impulse is like a fire. Once it breeds, it can''t stop!" Tianxiao sword said, his face became ferocious and terrible!


    Li Yefeng felt the horror of Tianxiao sword, and his face changed slightly!


    "Five swords... Combine!" The voice of Tianxiao sword falls down. Five people stand separately. The sword is so powerful that they seem to form a terrible sword array!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently. At this time, he feels an indescribable pressure. It''s sword pressure! Kendo supremacy!!!


    Fu Jian Xian covered his chest and looked at the five people in the array, such as Tianxiao Jian. His look became a little complicated. It''s a pity that these seven people are not without talent. It''s very rare that they can reach the present level by their own groping.


    If Li Yefeng is at his peak, he will be able to block it or even break it. But now Li Yefeng is disabled!


    Luo Qingyang can''t figure out how Li Yefeng can stop the killing array?!


    "Captain!" Qin Wu also felt the terrible sword array of five swords over there. The terrible pressure of the sword made people outside the array feel creepy. What kind of pressure should the team leader in the center bear?


    There is blood flowing down the corner of Qingxiao sword''s mouth. He knows that the hermit king is the core of these people. As long as the hermit king is dead, they will not fight and collapse!


    The combination of five swords is enough to wipe out the disabled hermit king!


    "Don''t try to help!" Qingxiaojian also began to fight. Their seven brothers are not of the same surname and have no blood relationship, but their feelings are not shallower than normal blood brothers!


    "Get out of here!" Qin Wu didn''t expect that this Qingxiao sword was so crazy, and even continued to resist him after taking so many blows. Isn''t this bastard really afraid of death?!


    "No way!"


    Qingxiao sword is about to entangle Qin Wu. Suddenly, a figure beside him bursts out and smashes the sword. Qin Wu is stunned. Otherwise, Qingxiao sword will be abandoned.


    At the moment, a figure suddenly flew over and knocked over Qingxiao sword. He was also a little surprised.


    Turning to see, Long Yan is staring at Qin Wu breathlessly. There are bloodstains on his body!


    "Longyan..."


    Long Yan gasped: "you too... You''re too useless... You didn''t even take the Qingxiao sword!"


    Qin Wu took a cool breath. Longyan defeated Chixiao sword?!


    How can this be


    Although Long Yan is also very embarrassed, but, Long Yan''s strength, when has reached the supreme power level?!


    Do you?


    "You have also reached the combat power standard of the supreme power level?" Qin Wu asked in surprise.


    "How can I know... Even if I suddenly feel... I can see his actions clearly, grasp his figure, and fight back..."


    Qin Wu was very surprised and said, "that''s it. Long Yan, you can do it. This trip to Kyoto is not in vain. From now on, you are also a first-class strong man!"


    Today, Longyan has officially become a supremacy. Moreover, he is not an ordinary supremacy. Although he does not reach the level of extraordinary supremacy, he is also very close!


    This benefits from Long Yan''s experience and age. His physical function is at its peak at this time!


    Boom!


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden explosion from Li Yefeng! The tiles on the ground and the metal were exploding. The fragments were shot directly, and the terrible force was shaking away. Qin Wu and Long Yan were forced to step back by the fierce sword force!


    "Captain!" Qin Wu''s face was shocked. The sword spirit, the power, and the captain''s body were seriously injured. Can they resist it?!


    Tick, there is the voice of blood drip ring out, the Long Yan their facial expression all become ugliness!


    Boom!


    A figure comes out of the smoke and falls on the wall. The front wall cracks. The figure is directly embedded on the wall!


    Fu Jianxian''s face changed dramatically and roared: "Shen Mingfei, run!"


    Shen Mingfei and other people''s faces are also very ugly, because the person who shot backward is Zixiao sword! Not Li Yefeng!!!


    "Son of a bitch, what''s going on?" Shen Mingfei is furious, but his heart is trembling. He dare not stay any longer. He turns around and runs away!


    Boom!


    There are also several bloody figures, which are Tianxiao sword and others!


    "Big brother..." the faces of Qingxiao sword and Chixiao sword are solidified. Why, why is it their big brother that flies out, not Li Yefeng?!


    What''s going on?


    "Cough..." as the smoke and dust dispersed, Li Yefeng''s left arm was bleeding. On his left side, there stood a man in a Taoist robe. He held a piece in his hand and supported Li Yefeng with one hand.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan face is full of consternation, this is


    "Quick... Quick sword, hermit?" Long Yan stupidly looked at the old Taoist around the captain, his head was confused, how could he be a fast sword hermit


    The fast sword hermit held Li Yefeng in one hand, glanced at him sideways, and then asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s ok... How did master kuaijian show up here?" Li Yefeng shook his head and asked.

 Chapter 353

    Kuaijian was in Kyoto when Qin held his funeral. Qin was kind to Li Tiannan. Li Tiannan was seriously injured and couldn''t come here. Kuaijian came instead of him.


    Li Tiannan knew how terrible the city was, so he specially asked kuaijian to protect Li Yefeng. Originally, Li Yefeng was going out of the city, but he turned back.


    The fast sword hermit is also very angry. He still refuses to leave at any moment. The more he drags, the more dangerous he is!


    Of course, he still has to keep up.


    If Li Yefeng really died, it is estimated that Li Tiannan would be the queen.


    "Hairy boy, I don''t have the ability to fart. I still want to save people. I don''t know what''s the condition of my body?" The fast sword resident asked coldly.


    Li Yefeng gave a wry smile. He had to do some things if he didn''t do them.


    If he goes out of the city, he will know that Fang yuerou and her family have been captured. Even if they are gone, maybe they are really out of reach.


    But who let them know without going out of town?


    Save, may now regret, after all, their own into a desperate situation.


    But if he didn''t save him, he might regret it all the time. In contrast, he would rather regret it now.


    At least this will give Fang yuerou a chance of life.


    What''s more, he doesn''t rush in without a brain. If he really has to, he will expose the power he secretly cultivated and want Li Yefeng to die in Kyoto? impossible!


    "Thank you for your help." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "I shouldn''t have done it. I know you can stop their five swords." Kuaijian was a little upset. In fact, he was too worried. Li Yefeng was not the kind of person who would seek his own death.


    It''s just that he''s afraid of an accident, so he''s the first to save people.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "the elder thinks highly of me. I have no ability to block their five swords because of my injuries."


    The fast sword hermit gave a cold hum and immediately let Li Yefeng go, saying: "you can solve the rest by yourself."


    Then, his figure flashed and disappeared directly. Li Yefeng had no choice but to look at the Tianxiao sword and other heat that had fallen in the pool of blood. He was also dumb.


    Kuaijian Jushi, this move is too fierce. Isn''t he in a bad mood? Otherwise, how can you be so decisive!


    Several bones of Qingxiao sword have been broken. Chixiao sword has been in a coma. In addition, the five swords that besieged Li Yefeng have fallen to the ground.


    Qingxiaojian is the only one who is still sober.


    "Hermit King..." Qingxiao sword''s body trembles very badly. On the way out, they kill a fast sword hermit, which they didn''t expect.


    Originally, they were about to take down Li Yefeng, but this happened! When did Li Yefeng have a fast sword hermit? Why don''t they know at all!!!


    Li Yefeng looks at the Shen family''s men who are holding Fang yuerou. Li Yefeng''s eyes stare at them. Their bodies tremble slightly and their daggers tremble.


    "Let go." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    The two people''s bodies trembled, and immediately fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Qin Wu, arrange to get them in the car and take them away."


    "Yes." Qin Wu hesitated for a moment and immediately asked, "Captain, you..."


    "Shen family, not long memory." Li Yefeng stepped out, looking very indifferent, and said: "I have to let them have a long memory, otherwise, they will do something more excessive."


    Some people, must hit the pain, pain, they will regret, will be impressed, will correct themselves.


    Of course, if they still refuse to correct, they will probably meet their doom in the near future.


    Qin Wu nodded and said immediately, "I''ll wait for you outside the door."


    Li Yefeng nodded slightly. At this time, Luo Qingyang stood in front of him.


    "If you have to forgive others, you should forgive them. The hermit king and the Shen''s plutocrats are the giants of the north after all. Don''t really kill them all. It''s not good for you if you do everything completely." Luo Qingyang gives advice in a deep voice.


    Li Yefeng smell speech, cold mouth: "get out of the way."


    Shua! Luo Qingyang looks like a coagulation!


    Is advice useless?


    Today, can''t the Shen family stop bleeding?


    "Hermit king!"


    "Luo Qingyang." When Li Yefeng saw that he refused to move away, his eyes immediately became cold and heartless. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve been thinking about my old love. I haven''t killed you for several times. Don''t force me!"


    Luo Qingyang said angrily: "it seems that you can kill me at any time. You start to have a look!"


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold, and then his legs muscles erupted terrible ejection force, his figure immediately ejected out!


    Luo Qingyang''s face changed dramatically. He dodged!


    Whoa!


    A cold light, in Luo Qingyang''s cheek across, his face, was Li Yefeng cut a blood!


    Luo Qingyang''s eyes were shocked. He raised his hand to touch the wound on his face, and his heart was shocked! So fast!


    "Still in my way? This knife is just a warning. The next knife may be the artery in the neck. " Li Ye did not return to the limelight and responded coldly to him.


    Luo Qingyang''s face is slightly heavy. He understands that Li Yefeng is not joking. Moreover, this boy really has the ability to kill him.


    "If anyone in the Shen family dies, they will die together with you, and you will completely offend this northern tycoon to death. In the future, let alone Kyoto, north of the Yangtze River, you may be unable to move."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, indifferent way: "then I don''t go to the north is."


    Luo Qingyang frowned tightly, not to the north, is that possible? Isn''t it realistic at all?


    "Why..." he sighed. Is such behavior really worth it?


    Li Yefeng body shape, immediately said: "Luo Qingyang, you know, my instructor taught me a word."


    Luo Qingyang is silent, way: "you say."


    "There is no right or wrong in the world. Because of the collision of ideas, there is the so-called right or wrong."


    Luo Qingyang is still silent.


    "Do you think Shen''s behavior is right or wrong?"


    Luo Qingyang was silent for a while, but Li Yefeng walked directly.


    When his figure was about to disappear, Luo Qingyang said: "in my opinion, of course, it''s wrong, but in this world, the definition of right and wrong has never been clear... Your current behavior is not a mistake of self destruction..."


    "You have lost the identity of ensuring personal safety. Even though Luo Lao and they will not attack you, the enemies in all directions are enough to make you die."


    "Why do you want to take your own life for this irrelevant thing?"


    ...


    Shen Mingfei ran all the way to the study, he and Shen Minghong they scattered!


    He''s here to make a phone call. He wants help! Ask Mr. Da for help! With the help of Mr. big, he will be able to get through this difficulty!


    Mr. Da''s power is endless. Li Yefeng is a fart!


    Boom!


    At this time, the door of the study was broken by violence, oh no, it can''t be said that it was broken by a person.


    With a bang, Shen Tianming''s body hits the table. Shen Mingfei turns in horror and looks at Li Yefeng outside the door. He is shocked!


    "Hermit king!"


    Li Yefeng light way: "you still call me Li Yefeng, hermit King... I am not hermit king."


    Shen Mingfei''s body trembles with fear. He looks at Li Yefeng pale and asks, "what do you want to do..."


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile and immediately moved his figure!


    Boom!


    Click!


    The desk directly cracked, and Shen Tianming''s blood gushed out. Shen Mingfei''s face was livid and said angrily, "enough of you! In front of me, is that insulting? "


    "Either insult you, or let you see, otherwise you probably won''t have a long memory."


    Click¡ª¡ª


    "Well


    The unconscious Shen Tianming sends out an unconscious cry of pain. His arm, Li Yefeng, is broken. I''m afraid it won''t be as good as before after the bone connection.


    "Dawn..." Shen Mingfei''s face was very dark. He felt that it was too insulting!


    This is his nephew, but he can only watch Li Yefeng scrap Shen Tianming''s arm!


    "Shen Mingfei, I hope you can remember that everything in the world is not centered on your Shen family."


    Bang! Shen Tianming flies to one side. Shen Mingfei clenches his fists angrily. Li Yefeng splits his desk in half, and the drawers droop out. Bang bang, something falls out of the drawers. Suddenly, a sense of coldness permeates the whole study.


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently, and immediately looks at the thing that exudes cold meaning. He is shocked and says: "petals of life and death?"


    Shen Mingfei''s face changed greatly. He said angrily, "hermit King..."


    Bang!


    Shen Mingfei flew out directly and smashed on the wall, unconscious.


    Li Yefeng walked over and carefully put the petals into the box. Unexpectedly, Shen Mingfei was the one who took the petals in Southeast province!


    Li Yefeng couldn''t let go of such good things.


    He and the Shen family are already immortal.


    It''s impossible for the Shen family to let him go. It''s just that because the Shen family is powerful, he can''t kill them directly.


    "Shen Mingfei, Shen Mingfei, why do you think you are suffering from this... This flower of life and death can be regarded as a wedding dress for me. I have to thank you very much."


    His injury, with the flower of life and death, can be cured overnight.


    However, he took a look at the flower of life and death, but he hesitated to take it away.


    "Flowers of life and death?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. It was Li Yefeng who had been following him to protect his fast sword!


    See the latter look crazy come to his side, a took away the flower of life and death.


    "Fast sword master..." Li Yefeng called.


    "I want to take this flower. It''s because you''ve paid me back and saved your life," said the fast sword hermit


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick, fast sword is a deep way: "don''t worry, this petal to me, you will appreciate me later."


    With that, the fast sword hermit put away the flowers of life and death, and disappeared with a leap.


    Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows slightly, glanced at Shen Tianming immediately, and then walked out of the study quietly.


    In Shen''s family, dozens of guards appeared in front of Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng ran freely. Even these so-called guards, no one could stop him!


    Inside Shen''s house, there are howls everywhere!


    Li Yefeng arrives at the gate of the Shen family. Qin Wu is ready to leave at any time.


    At this time, there was a siren in the distance. Li Yefeng said, "let''s go. We don''t have much time."


    Boom!


    Qin Wu rushed out directly. He knew that next, they had to leave Kyoto quickly, otherwise, they would be surrounded by countless existence!


    In this, there will even be people with secret maneuvers!

 Chapter 354

    Police cars stop at the gate of Shen''s courtyard. The leader leads the team into Shen''s house. When they see the mess in Shen''s house, their hearts are shaking!


    Shen''s plutocracy, the northern magnate, has been trampled by people. Although they have received orders to come here, they still can''t believe what happened at the scene. This is Shen''s plutocracy. Looking at the whole land of China, it is also one of the few super existence.


    All the people who came in were shocked. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them!


    This is what happened to Shen!


    "Here, what happened..."


    ...


    Ten thousand families.


    Wan JunShang and the other three masters of the aristocratic family were sitting together in a hall. They all looked at each other with deep irony.


    "Li Yefeng came out of the Shen plutocrat." Wan JunShang''s light way.


    "Shen Mingfei is such a waste. You lent him the floating Sword Fairy, but you can''t take Li Yefeng?" Xu tingsheng''s sneer, Shen Mingfei also called seven swords, such a powerful lineup, but also let Li Yefeng escape.


    Yan Rongcheng''s face twinkled and said, "I think it''s time for us to do the same. If Li Yefeng runs away at this time, we''ll be ashamed too..."


    Wan JunShang looked cold and said, "don''t worry. I''ve arranged it. Li Yefeng can''t escape."


    Want to go to Beijing? If an hour ago, he really did not have time to intercept, but an hour now, still want to safely out of Beijing? It''s a dream.


    Yan Rongcheng look micro movement, some curious asked: "Lao Wan, what line-up you sent to intercept Li Yefeng, he can also have a Qin Wu, strength is not vulgar... Even if he is injured, want to win is not so easy."


    "Ha ha... I prepared a big gift for him, of course." Wan Jun still has a cold look, and his eyes are very keen. I hope Li Yefeng can bear this gift.


    "Oh?" When Yan Rongcheng saw that he didn''t say anything, he was even more curious. However, since Wan Jun was still so confident, he didn''t need to ask more. He nodded lightly and said immediately, "you can''t go wrong. Li Yefeng lost his identity. It''s an opportunity for us, but if he can''t stay in Kyoto..."


    Xu tingsheng said, "if you can''t keep him in Kyoto, Li Yefeng, who has lost his identity as the captain of the secret mobile team, will be a great threat to us."


    Wan JunShang said faintly: "of course I understand, so I''ve prepared very well this time. If I let him escape like this, it can only show that Li Yefeng is really a man of heaven''s destiny, and he is blessed by gods."


    ...


    Li Yefeng and her parents are in a coma. Li Yefeng''s face is quiet. At this time, the traffic police set up a checkpoint in front of him to intercept him. Li Yefeng''s face is slightly heavy, and he immediately turns a corner.


    "Captain, we can''t seem to get out." Qin Wu didn''t get hurt, but Long Yan didn''t. He broke through the limit and became a strong man with supreme power.


    But he has paid the price of a body injury, and now he has no fighting power. In this car, Li Yefeng is almost disabled, and his strength is less than 30%. Qin Wu alone, how can he compete with the whole Kyoto family?


    Li Yefeng''s face is gradually gloomy. Even he feels some pressure at the moment. Does he really have to use his personal strength?


    But if it is used at this time, it will inevitably be exposed. After all, there are too many people staring at it now.


    "It seems that I really want to stay in Kyoto..."


    Li Yefeng thought about it and said, "Qin Wu, their goal is me. You take long Yan and they leave Kyoto First."


    Qin Wu was shocked and quickly refused: "no, Captain, you are in a state of health now. If you are caught by them, you will die for ten years."


    "It''s an order."


    "Bullshit orders, you are no longer the captain of secret maneuver. I don''t have to carry out your orders unswervingly!" Qin Wu sternly retorted.


    "You are with me, but I can''t escape. In this case, if you are separated from me, I may get away directly."


    Qin Wu didn''t believe in evil, and said, "I don''t believe it, captain. If you want to go, you can go together..."


    "Don''t be so fussy!"


    Li Yefeng was a little impatient. He immediately opened the car door and got off. Qin Wu was very anxious. Long Yan said weakly: "I say, you can trust the captain. Although the captain is injured all over, you really need to fight with him. You really don''t have to be his opponent."


    When the car door closed, Qin Wu had no choice but to sit in the driver''s seat. Then he looked at Li Yefeng seriously and said, "Captain, we are waiting for you in Nanbin city. If you don''t come back, I will turn Kyoto upside down."


    "Don''t flag. It''s bad luck." Li Yefeng smiles, and immediately Qin Wu drives away. Li Yefeng finds a bus booth and sits down on the curb.


    Passers by are in a hurry. They smell a strange smell from Li Yefeng, but no one dares to get close to him. It''s strange to see him sitting down on the side of the road.


    Li Yefeng looked up at the camera on the side of the road. A moment later, several police cars rushed to the bus station, and the pedestrians were also quickly dispersed!


    "You''re surrounded. Hold your head in your hands and squat on the ground! If you resist, don''t blame us for shooting! " A middle-aged police officer harshly scolded. Li Yefeng was not moved. He glanced at each other faintly and still sat there without any action.


    At this time, several special vehicles came, and one by one, they came down. The leader was a middle-aged face familiar to Li Yefeng.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." Li Yefeng looked at the man and said faintly.


    That middle-aged face, calm and indifferent, he glanced at Li Yefeng, then went to those police officers, said a few words, after that, the police car is back.


    The middle-aged man went to Li Yefeng, and all the people he brought surrounded him.


    "Captain..."


    "I''m not your team leader now, secret king. In the future, secret maneuvering will be handed over to you. Mr. big, you can destroy a branch of our secret maneuvering. More than 60 people were killed. I hope you can remember this and I will continue to pursue it. Even if I''m not a secret maneuvering person, I won''t stop it."


    The secret king looks very complicated. He really doesn''t want to be the team leader.


    "Take down Li Yefeng!"


    With his command, many secret team members surrounded Li Yefeng are swarming up. Li Yefeng has deep eyes and looks at the secret king!


    "Protect the brothers."


    Whew!


    Blood, from Li Yefeng body wound spray out, he changed clothes, suddenly a wet!


    Bang bang!!


    The secret players were all shot by him. Seeing this, the secret king said in a cold voice: "Li Yefeng, are you still stubborn?"?! If you don''t give up, don''t blame me for using my brute force on you! "


    After that, the secret king also killed in an instant. He ranked third among the seven little kings. Only under Li Yefeng and Qin zhantian, his strength was extremely terrible!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng has a fight with him!


    Li Yefeng flew out and smashed into the grass by the side of the road. The secret king said coldly: "Li Yefeng, you are not my opponent, but hurry up..."


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a sword shadow that was as fast as lightning came, and the figure of the secret King retreated quickly!


    Buzz, buzz!


    The scream of terror sounded. It was the sound of the sword. It was the surge of the sword!


    "Go away!" A voice of deep anger rang out, and the fast sword hermit suddenly appeared, and a sword forced back the secret king!


    Poof!


    On the secret King''s body, suddenly there was blood darting up!


    "Go Kuaijian''s face is gloomy. There are not many people who can intercept him in Kyoto. So, he can break the queen!


    "Thank you, master!" Li Yefeng gasped slightly, raised his hand to thank him, and immediately left!


    "No escape!" The secret king is very angry. He will attack violently!


    The fast sword resident''s tone was very solemn, and asked: "the secret king, he was your commander in chief at least. It''s necessary for you to kill him like this and not leave him a way to live?"


    "Get out of the way!" The secret king didn''t respond. He shot out!


    "Ignorant child, do you have the ability to push me back?" The sword in the hand of the fast sword monk stabbed out violently and turned into a terrible shadow of the sword body. It was overwhelming!


    The secret king is blocked. It''s hard to catch up!


    At this time, in front of Li Yefeng, who asked the secret king, eight people appeared!


    Eight familiar faces of the supreme power!

 Chapter 355

    Looking at the eight most powerful people standing in front of him, Li Yefeng''s eyes were very cold, and his heart was also full of irony.


    "Eight owls in the Central Plains..." Li Yefeng looked at the eight people who were standing in front of him, and said sarcastically.


    "Li Yefeng, long time no see... Oh no, we can''t say long time no see. We''ve already met in Southeast province. It seems that things in Southeast province haven''t been long." Ming Xiao, one of the eight owls in the Central Plains, looks at Li Yefeng with a sneer.


    Although the eight owls in the Central Plains have always been called together, in fact, they are not a group, but eight owls who dominate the Central Plains. Most of their fame is related to "war". Their personal strength is extremely strong, and everyone is the most powerful class.


    Because they are all rising in the Central Plains, they all know each other. Naturally, they will get together when they have a common purpose.


    Today, eight of them appear in front of Li Yefeng at the same time, which means they all want to kill Li Yefeng.


    The purpose is the same.


    "Not long ago, Yan Lingge came to Nanbin city to find me and asked me to give up my responsibility for you. I hope I can turn the fight into friendship... Unexpectedly, you will stand in front of me today."


    Li Yefeng said sarcastically that Yan Lingge wanted to be a peacemaker. He had agreed, but now, the eight owls wanted to kill him.


    The crazy owl sniffed: "Li Yefeng, is your brain not working well? We asked Yan Lingge to make peace with you. That''s because we were afraid of your identity as the secret mobile captain. You can kill us, but we can''t kill you. "


    Fierce owl a face is grim, sneer a way: "crazy owl say of right, if not because we dare not kill you, do you think we will let Yan Lingge go to you to say peace?"? Joke, let her make peace, our eight owls in the Central Plains have lost their face! "


    "Li Yefeng, without the protection of your identity, you are just an ordinary supreme power. Even if you can defeat Fu Jianxian, what? What if you have a field? We can kill you as long as you''re not really supreme! " The owl''s ironic smile on his face: "now, it''s your desperate situation."


    Li Yefeng looks cold, indeed, now, he has been desperate! How does he fight against the eight heroes in the Central Plains? How can he deal with the eight heroes in the Central Plains?


    If the peak period, he is naturally fearless, whether it is wheel fight or group fight, he dares to fight directly!


    However, the situation is extremely bad for him now!


    "Don''t be afraid to be caught. You don''t want to suffer unnecessary pain, do you?" The underworld owl says with a faint smile that they fight separately and block Li Yefeng''s retreat.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold. He looks at the underworld owl and others and clenches his fist slowly.


    "You seem to think I''m safe. I don''t have the power to resist?"


    "Of course you have the power to resist, but do you think anyone will take you seriously in your present state?" The crazy owl sneered.


    If Li Yefeng is at his peak, he will turn around and run.


    But Li Yefeng, who is dying, can crush this boy to pieces every minute!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he bowed slightly!


    The owl''s face was slightly solidified, and he immediately yelled, "be careful, he''s going to die!"


    Crazy owls and others are dignified. They can despise whatever they say. But if they want to fight, they don''t dare to be careless. This is the hermit king, a young monster who can draw with the floating Sword Fairy!


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng catapulted away in one direction. The speed was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to catch it!


    "Baxiao, the hermit king has gone to you!" The owl gave a loud drink, and then the owl replied, "I can see it! Attack Laozi first, do you think Laozi is weak?! How can you do that, hermit king? You don''t look down on people like that! "


    Boom!


    Baxiao is also the highest, his strength is absolutely not bad, his eyes can keep up with the speed of Li Yefeng at the moment!


    The wound on Li Yefeng''s body is cracking and bleeding, but he is not moved, as if he has no feeling. He knows that at present, either he will be killed, or he will be killed by the eight owls. He is fighting for his life. It''s better to fight for it!


    He aimed at the bully, because the bully was the weakest of the eight!


    "Domain!" At the moment, the owl suddenly felt a wonderful atmosphere coming and enveloped him. He suddenly felt strange. It was an indescribable feeling, as if they were in a transparent greenhouse.


    Looking up, the sky is very clear, no different from ordinary times, but in fact, there are invisible things to circle them.


    "Watch out, owl The owl is extremely alert. He is in the field and has the feeling of being seen through. This feeling makes him quite uncomfortable!


    Li Yefeng and baxiao''s fists collided fiercely. In an instant, both of them were shaken back!


    Li Yefeng is so powerful that he can''t be shaken back by the overlord. But after the collision, he was shaken back too!


    "His strength has dropped a lot!"


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the owl, and then he gave a loud shout. The other owls also burst out a terrible look, and then killed Li Yefeng one after another!


    "Kill him while he''s sick!"


    "Come on


    "Kill


    Li Yefeng''s face is quiet, even in the face of the eight supreme, he is not in any panic!


    "Today... Am I really going to die like this?"


    He looked at the eight heroes who had been attacked and killed. He immediately raised his mouth and laughed at himself. He said: "it seems that I should work hard... Unexpectedly, in addition to the battlefield outside China, there are times when I need to lose my life and fight in China."


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng is catapulted out to face the eight heroes!


    "Hermit king, what are you going to fight with us?" The hell owl yelled angrily, and immediately, eight of you shot at the same time!


    Li Yefeng regardless of the body injury, extremely fast flash to avoid, at this time, his whole body muscles are shaking, the mobilization of strength, blood boiling, muscle contraction!


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng dodged several punches. However, on both sides behind him, there were killing moves!


    Bang bang!


    Li Yefeng was hit by fists and feet, but he didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he grabbed their wrists and spun them out!


    The killing moves frequently come down on Li Yefeng. He is as if he had turned into a bloody man with a ferocious face!


    "Throw in the towel..." the underworld owl killed him with one blow, just furious!


    Li Yefeng looked at him coldly, and in a moment, he rushed to kill him!


    "Huh?" The owl''s face suddenly changed, and the lightning immediately stepped back!


    Li Yefeng laughs sarcastically, and then kicks a person beside him out. His goal is not the owl!


    The hell owl''s face is ugly. Is he scared away by Li Yefeng''s eyes?!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The owl''s face was embarrassed, and he immediately oppressed him!


    Bang bang!!


    The two men''s fists were pounding fiercely, and the air seemed to vibrate. A series of terrible shocks rang out. All the others felt the violent impact, and they all stepped back to avoid!


    "Poof"


    Li Yefeng is in a weak position. His mouth is full of blood. It is not only caused by the impact of fighting with the underworld owl, but also by the attack of old injuries. His condition is getting worse and worse.


    "Li Yefeng, do you want to die?" The hell owl keeps punching, and doesn''t give Li Yefeng a chance to breathe. His violent attack suppresses Li Yefeng completely!


    "Go away!"


    Li Yefeng is full of blood on the cheek, but still reveals the fierce color, he in the battlefield, what kind of desperate situation has not met?


    No matter how serious the injury is, he will never give up. He will never sit and die!


    Bang bang!


    Li Yefeng still grits his teeth to fight back, and the owl''s face is particularly gloomy. Li Yefeng''s physical condition, he didn''t directly crush it. It''s too humiliating!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Die your mother!"


    Bang! Boom!


    Li Yefeng flies out! The ground burst under your feet!


    The underworld corundum set out, suddenly a cold light came, a deadly sense of crisis suddenly enveloped him!


    The instinctive fear of death made him step back. Pooh, an army dagger came and crossed his throat. He would be shot through his neck and die just a millimetre away!


    Cold sweat, instantly from the temples of the hell owl rolling down, this army dagger, when to arrange it?!


    Whew!


    The air trembles and rings softly!


    Poof!


    The army dagger that the hell owl had just dodged unexpectedly shot again and penetrated his abdomen!!!

 Chapter 356

    "How can it be..." the hell owl didn''t expect that the army dagger he had dodged would be shot again, but it was too late to shock him. He had to make evasive action.


    It''s a pity that even if he did the evasive action, he just could avoid the key. How sharp is Li Yefeng''s dagger, and how can he resist the body?!


    "Owl!" The other eight owls were also shocked. In this case, they could even let Li Yefeng kill one person?!


    Seven people all feel that there is no light on the surface, which is too humiliating?!


    "Kill him!" Crazy owl furious, he took the lead, the other six people are also eyes, let Li Yefeng unbridled, they really have no face!


    Li Yefeng''s calm general drew the dagger back. He learned this skill from the instructor, which was very easy to use. He helped him out of danger several times on the battlefield.


    Poop! The hell owl kneels on his knees. His abdomen is pierced. Li Yefeng draws the dagger from the position of penetration. His body is in great pain!


    Seven heroes kill Li Yefeng at the same time. This is a desperate situation!


    Whew!


    But just then, a halberd came!


    "Presumptuous!" A roar of rage! Then, a terrible figure came down!


    It''s like a God coming down to earth!


    "Dragon across the river?" Crazy owl and others look shocked, how can it be?! Aren''t they restricted by the 10000 families? Why are you here? Ten thousand families have harmed them!!


    "Eight owls, you should die!" Another sound concussion rang out, Overlord looked back, look extremely panic, fast sword Curie?!


    Why didn''t the secret King entangle him?!


    "Ha ha, eight people, besieging a disabled person, have a face?" Another cold voice sounded, the old figure emerged, sarcastic eyes scanning the Central Plains eight owls!


    "The dragon of Fu River!" Baxiao''s face is ugly, dantai Changqing, Huangfu Hongjun, kuaijian!


    Three extraordinary supreme!


    Why are they here? They recognize it. They are not far away from the secret king, but what happened to them? Wan Jun Shang Mingming said that all the people who might help Li Yefeng were restricted by his privileges!


    "Damn it, Wan JunShang!"


    The crazy owl is very angry. Now he wants to kill Wan JunShang, the head of the family. How can he be so unreliable?!


    "Go


    They are not in the southeast province now. Just a few of them are not enough to kill these three super lords!


    Whew, whew!


    Eight owls disperse and escape!


    The owl''s face is green. He''s hurt. Who cares about him?!


    Is that the way to watch him die? how absurd!


    "You bastards!" The hell owl roared violently, but none of the eight owls who fled stopped and turned to take him away. At this time, the dead friends will not die!


    It''s important to run for your life!


    "Where to escape!" Dantai Changqing sneers coldly, and her figure moves to pursue her!


    "If you want to escape, you have to ask both of us!" Huangfu Hongjun also moved and stopped a man in an instant!


    The fast sword hermit''s body method is like electricity. His speed and strength are extreme. No matter how strong the eight owls are, how can they compete with him!


    Bang bang!


    Baxiao was cut to his knees by the fast sword, and his knees knocked heavily on the ground!


    But at this time, the surrounding killed a number of momentum terrible figure!


    "Huangfu, dantai, that''s enough!" It''s Yang Xiaoyao!


    "Enough for your mother!" Huangfu Hongjun sent an angry curse to him. It''s you who want to arrest and kill people. Now the situation has fallen into the wind, and you have to stop. How can there be such a good thing?!


    "That''s ridiculous!" Yu Jianxian with a sword to kill, directly on the Huangfu Hongjun!


    Dangdang!


    Huangfu Hongjun was wearing an iron fist cover in his hand, and directly attacked him with two fists. In an instant, Yu Jianxian was shaken back by him, but Yu Jianxian did not use all his strength. Otherwise, Huangfu Hongjun would not feel very well!


    With the appearance of Yu Jianxian, there are several other terrible figures. Their strength is especially strong, and they seem to have reached the supreme level!


    This makes Li Yefeng deeply confused. He is the most powerful person in Kyoto. He has never seen such a strange face!


    Boom, a car stopped in front of him, the window opened, Qin Feixue anxious way: "smelly boy, get in the car!"


    "Elder sister..." Li Yefeng was stunned, immediately opened the door quickly and rushed into the car.


    The engine roared, Qin Feixue pasted an object on the windshield directly, Li Yefeng asked: "what is this?"


    "Pass, no one dares to stop." Qinfei snow road.


    Li Yefeng''s face slightly coagulated, immediately nodded and said: "sister, it''s not easy to do this thing, is it?"


    "Nonsense, my grandfather got it in his lifetime. You know, now it''s not allowed to be used casually. My grandfather has never used it in his life."


    "Uncle Qin, he..."


    "My father said, if you really feel guilty, give us the Qin family a $18 billion."


    Li Yefeng said: "I''m shameless. I don''t feel guilty."


    "Bah!" Qin Feixue rolled her eyes.


    Behind her, the sound of chasing flute came, but Qin Feixue didn''t have any panic. She drove quietly all the way to the outer ring. On the way, no one dared to stop them.


    "Damn, it seems that there is a traffic jam again..." Qin Feixue looked at the map, looked at the red signs, angry, immediately turned left and right, and drove directly to the remote place.


    Li Yefeng has nothing to be afraid of. He is only worried that this incident will bring unimaginable disaster to the Qin family.


    "Stinky boy, don''t go back to Beijing in the future, you know?" Qinfei snow road.


    "Sister..."


    Qin Fei said in a voice: "I know you grew up in Kyoto and have feelings for the people here, but you have to understand that you almost beat Shen''s plutocrats through today. You trample on all the faces of Shen''s plutocrats. They can''t swallow this tone."


    "Do you know how hard it took us to make them dare to reinforce you? Wanjia, Yanjia and Xujia are determined to kill you today! "


    "If you can escape today, they will hate you even more. In the north, I''m afraid you won''t have any room for survival!"


    Li Yefeng listens quietly, Qin Feixue drives fast, explaining: "even in the north, even in the south, unless you are surrounded by confidants, you can''t relax your vigilance..."


    "Sister, I know all that."


    "Fart, you know a ghost. I told Mr. big, we also know that Mr. Big has been active since my grandfather was still alive, but even my grandfather has not been able to find out who Mr. Big is."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, pupil contraction, mind slightly a shock!


    "Sister, you..."


    "I don''t know much about it. So does my father. He has been checking, but he hasn''t found anything. But one thing that can be confirmed is that this gentleman''s identity is extraordinary. His power and his palm may have reached a point beyond our reach."


    Qin Feixue sighed: "do you know how many families want to marry our Qin family and take your sister away? Sixteen


    "Among the sixteen families, who is the power of the grand master? Or, are they all the forces incorporated by Mr. Da? This is a very terrible thing, and I hope you can understand it. "


    Li Yefeng is silent. Mr. Da''s strength seems to be even more terrifying than he expected. Even if only half of them are under Mr. Da''s command, it''s also terrifying.


    So many forces have been incorporated by Mr. da. What does this bastard want to do? Subversion?


    He felt a little terrible when he thought about it!


    "I will not go back to Beijing this time. In the future, I will encounter many dangers, but you don''t have to worry about me. Nanfeng will protect me."


    Li Ye is very dignified, he said: "elder sister, Li Tiannan... Does he have anything to do with the Qin family?"


    "The black dragon of Nujiang River?" Qin Feixue''s expression stagnated, and immediately said in a soft voice: "of course, it has something to do with Li Tiannan''s ancestors. In fact, they have something to do with my great grandfather. Our Qin family has always loved to deal with people in the Jianghu."


    "Li Tiannan is a leading figure in the new generation of rivers and lakes. His strength and leadership are top-notch, so he has been in my grandfather''s sight for a long time. Li Tiannan''s marriage is also made up by my grandfather..."


    Li Yefeng heard the speech, his body trembled slightly, and immediately asked: "is Li Tiannan still alive?"


    Qin Feixue shook her head and said, "we don''t know if she''s alive or not, but my father said for sure that Li Tiannan is not dead..."


    Li Yefeng frowned. What does that mean?


    Qin Feixue saw his doubts through the inside rear-view mirror and explained: "Li Tiannan must not be dead, but my father also said that he is probably not as good as dead. It''s right to say that he''s alive and that he''s dead. Maybe, Li Tiannan is breathing in a corner where we don''t know..."


    Li Yefeng clenched his fist slightly, and then he asked bitterly, "sister, what''s the relationship between me and Li Tiannan? Since he is related to the Qin family, did I arrange to meet you as soon as I went to Beijing? "


    Qin Feixue was silent for a moment, and then said in a soft voice: "smelly boy, no matter whether our meeting is arranged or not, and whether you are so close to our Qin family, someone carefully designed it or not, I will always be your relative and will always stand on your side, understand?"


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately he was silent. Then he said with a smile, "yes, I know."


    Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly two cars sprang out from both sides. It seemed that they were chasing them. Li Yefeng looked slightly calm and asked, "sister, are you good at your skills?"


    "What do you think?" asked Qin Feixue

 Chapter 357

    WOW!!!


    "Trash!" Wan JunShang''s face was extremely ferocious. After listening to the report from his subordinates, he was so angry that he wanted to explode. It was unreasonable! Eight owls in the central plains are really rubbish!


    Yan Rongcheng and Xu tingsheng''s face is not very good, two people look at each other, immediately are up, cold way: "Lao Wan, we go back first, Li Yefeng escaped, next, I''m afraid we have to find a way to get rid of him, and, left such a big mess, have to take good care of."


    In Yan Rongcheng''s words, he also complained about Wan JunShang. Obviously, he was not so kind as he seemed.


    Wan JunShang naturally heard that. He was also in a bad mood. However, he was the one who was responsible for it. Now that something went wrong, of course, he was speechless. Who would have thought that Qin Lishi actually went to the scene and took them all away!


    Although he let people trapped them, but I didn''t show up, naturally no one can check and balance Qin Lishi, Qin Lishi himself appeared, those trapped people can only let people go.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of this possibility, but in his imagination, even if Qin Lishi went to release people, the Central Plains eight owls had almost won Li Yefeng, right? That guy is already half disabled. If he can''t win it quickly, the eight owls in the Central Plains will die!


    result...


    The reality is to slap him hard!


    Yan Rongcheng and Xu tingsheng feel very heavy. After the hermit King fled, it means that they have lost the best chance to kill him.


    Moreover, everything that happened today will be recorded in the mind of the hermit king!


    The hidden King''s hatred for their two families will only deepen!


    Although they are all family owners, they still have the Presbyterian Council and other brothers and sisters. When they get home, they still need to give an account to these people.


    "Hermit King... Li Yefeng!"


    Wan JunShang took a deep breath, so he calmed his heart. He was afraid that his emotions could not be controlled well and he went crazy.


    Mingming, no one can support Li Yefeng during that time. Why was he dragged by the hermit king to the time when reinforcements arrived?!


    "Waste, I spent so much effort to stop other people! It''s ridiculous that you just repay me


    ...


    Covert maneuver, headquarters.


    Luo is sitting in the office waiting for the secret king to come back. Finally, the door of the office is knocked. Luo slowly opens his eyes and says, "come in."


    Creak.


    The door was pushed open, Qin Lishi and the secret king came in together, and their expressions were very dignified.


    Luo Lao smilingly way: "things are done?"


    Qin Lishi and the secret King nodded. Qin Lishi said, "thank you for your help."


    Old Luo just gave up and said, "I trained Li Yefeng himself. Now it''s like this. I don''t want him to die in Kyoto and run away. I don''t want him to go back to Beijing. This place can''t accommodate him any more."


    Qin Lishi nodded. He naturally understood what Luo said.


    Secret king is a face of silence, seems to be not too satisfied with the result, Luo old looked at him, said: "how, let you go to help, you still blame me? Still depressed? "


    "I dare not." The secret King responded respectfully.


    "Why don''t you dare? Li Yefeng is your brother''s relative. Don''t I? You little white eyed wolf, you don''t know how to read me


    "My subordinates know their mistakes." The secret King''s way.


    Luo lost a lot of interest when he listened to his insipid voice, and said, "OK, you all go down. Although Li Yefeng has escaped, the Shen family''s affairs have to be explained. Secret king, on behalf of Li Yefeng, you go to apologize, and then calm down their anger."


    The secret King''s body trembled slightly, and immediately said, "the Shen family made a mistake first. Why should we apologize?"


    Pop!


    Luo Lao was so angry that he patted the table and said, "do you only have brute force? The purpose of apologizing is to let the Shen family forget what Li Yefeng has done to the Shen family, otherwise you know what will happen to Li Yefeng? "


    "With the energy of the Shen family, it''s not difficult for us to secretly list Li Yefeng as a wanted felon! What''s more, it''s reasonable for Li Yefeng to do even if he''s wanted. The only reason for apologizing is to prevent Li Yefeng from being unable to do anything in his daily life! "


    The secret king said respectfully, "yes, I understand."


    Qin Lishi said: "this matter, we Qin family will mediate secretly, we must let Shen''s plutocrats let it go."


    He also doesn''t want Li Yefeng to deal with Shen''s plutocrats after he is against the three super families. Although Shen''s plutocrats are not strong in hard power, they are too rich and can do a lot of things.


    Luo nodded and immediately waved them down.


    The secret king and Qin Lishi go together, and the secret king is half a step behind Qin Lishi.


    "Xiao Kong, you should pay more attention to Xiao Li''s affairs. If he falls into any danger, remember to tell me the first time, and I will try to mobilize the forces in the river and lake to help him tide over."


    Kong ordinary nodded and said, "thank you, uncle Qin. I thank you on behalf of brother Li."


    "Don''t be too polite. You Kong family and we Qin family are actually the same" inheritance "family. Li Yefeng is also a member of our family. How can we say that he can''t die? He is very hopeful to reach the height of my grandfather..."


    Qin Lishi does not regard Li Yefeng as his future son-in-law. He treats Li Yefeng as his own son. Although Qin zhantian has the potential to pursue his grandfather Qin Feiyang, it is not as obvious as Li Yefeng.


    Only when they have such a top figure can they remain invincible and continue to carry on.


    "In fact, I''m not worried that the captain will be targeted by Shen''s plutocrats. What I''m worried about is all kinds of crises brought about by the exposure of the captain''s identity. Now he has lost the protection of his identity. No matter at home or abroad, there will be many enemies who want to appear and kill him."


    "Yes, this is the most troublesome thing. However, we can only hope that he can survive. As long as he survives this disaster, he will naturally become a benchmark. Finally, he can represent an era!"


    ...


    Qin Feixue''s driving skill is really good. It doesn''t look like a weak woman at all. On the contrary, it gives Li Yefeng the feeling of a professional driver.


    The following two cars have been turned over by her, which makes Li Yefeng know Qin Feixue again.


    "Well, isn''t it worse than your skill?"


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "your technique is much better than mine."


    "That is... Say, where to meet Qin Wu?"


    "Heji Province, he has sent me the location"


    Qin Feixue drives in the direction of the navigation, and there are no checkpoints and pursuers along the way. Li Yefeng judges that either old Luo starts to work hard, or Qin Lishi takes the resources and contacts of the Qin family to remove all those who are blocked.


    Looking at the border stone on the right, which says "the boundary of Hebei Province", Li Yefeng''s eyebrows pick slightly. Then he looks at the scene in the rearview mirror with some disappointment. I''m afraid Kyoto will not be able to come back for a long time in the future, right?


    "What? Feeling down? "


    "No, just a little sorry. Before, I used to take this place as my second home, but now..."


    "Kyoto is not a city for settling down." Qin Feixue shook her head and said, "I''m always on the seashore. The environment and air there are my favorite. It''s not as oppressive as Kyoto."


    Li Yefeng smiles and says nothing. Soon they meet Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu saw them appear in front of him, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell.


    "Search a hospital and go there directly. When you get out of Kyoto, there''s nothing to do."


    Qin Wu answered and drove all the way with Qin Feixue.


    A moment later, they entered a city on the east side of Heji Province, where they found a hospital and then took a rest.


    Long Yan was also injured a lot, but he gained a lot in this battle. Now he can be regarded as a serious and powerful man. As long as he challenges openly and wins, he can rectify his name!


    Li Yefeng''s injury was also treated briefly in the hospital. After he finished taking medicine and sat in the chair in the corridor, a figure appeared next to him.


    "Fast sword master." Li Yefeng got up in a hurry.

 Chapter 358

    The fast sword hermit sat down beside him. From him, Li Yefeng could feel a faint chill, which was the breath of life and death.


    Once upon a time, the technology was not very developed, and the life and death flower could only be preserved for up to three months. Now, the technology is enough, and the life and death flower can be preserved for a long time, but the yield has been reduced to near extinction.


    The fast sword hermit said faintly: "boy, you are out of danger. I won''t follow you any more. You have to go your own way."


    Li Yefeng nodded his head. He could feel the escort of the fast sword. He was very grateful to the fast sword.


    Kuaijian said, "thank you very much. I know that you found it. It should belong to you, but I need it too much to save my life."


    "Do you have relatives and friends who need to use the flower of life and death?"


    The fast sword Curie''s eyes moved, and immediately said faintly: "yes, a very important friend, he has been seriously injured and is dying. I''ve been looking for the flower of life and death for a long time. Last time, I finally met one in Southeast Province, but it was photographed away."


    "Now that we meet the flower of life and death again, it shows that the friend of the elder generation should not die."


    "I had given up, but who thought that Liu Yinhua Ming, maybe it''s the same as what you said, he should not die."


    With that, the fast sword resident also got up happily.


    "Come on, boy, I won''t stay here any longer. Goodbye. Oh, by the way, I remind you that you may face many unimaginable existence, whether domestic or foreign. Don''t panic or be shocked. Those are the remnants of the times."


    "You can fight if you can win and run if you can''t, understand?"


    Li Yefeng looks a little strange when he hears the words. What does that mean? Won''t win... How many people can win themselves in this magnificent China?


    But kuaijian said so, he naturally would not refute the other side, so he said with a smile: "yes, please remember."


    Seeing that he didn''t care too much, kuaijian Jushi reminded him, "boy, I know you have great confidence in yourself, but you have to know that in your era, even such characters as dangjianxian can only be regarded as" silver medal players "in your Shigong''s period."


    Li Yefeng''s face was slightly solidified, and his heart was a little shaken. Was Dangjian immortal just a "silver medal player" in the era of Chuge?


    "Although most of the people in your generation have already died, there are still some transcendent people who have survived. Although they are very old, their strength is even more terrible. They just choose to retire because they don''t have much life."


    "They are the" silver medal players "who lost to your master. Everyone''s strength is extremely terrible. They are not inferior to dangjianxian. If you meet them, you should be careful."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were dignified and his tone was deep. He said, "I understand! Thank you for reminding me


    The fast sword hermit stopped talking and turned to leave.


    Leaving Li Yefeng to meditate alone, he found that he needed to have a good understanding of who the super powers were in different times.


    Now that he has lost his identity as the chief of secret mobile, he has to rely on his own power to investigate anything.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±


    Li Yefeng dialed out his number and said: "check the list of strong people in the era of Chuge, and confirm that those who died need not be reported. The list of people who are still alive or whose life and death are unknown and their current situation will be sorted out and sent to me."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, on the other side of the battlefield, let the brothers help with the secret maneuver. I don''t want a large number of casualties in the secret maneuver."


    "Yes


    After giving orders, Qin Feixue also came over.


    "What are you going to do next, smelly boy?" Qin Feixue sat next to him and asked.


    "Take a look. Anyway, you must go back to Nanbin. Sister, is there no problem with your Tang Group? Will you encounter problems that cannot be solved? "


    "Who knows, but don''t worry too much. We don''t have any competitors in China. If we want to defeat our down group, at least we have to cut off the relationship between the" tesdale group "and us."


    Li Yefeng''s eyebrows moved slightly. Is Tesla group... This is a big international group, a super family business.


    He also dealt with the people of tesdale abroad.


    With his international status and influence, if he wants to interfere with their business decisions, at least a family of the level of "Rockefellers" in the United States will have to do it.


    Fang yuerou moved too much before the anesthetic passed, which led to her poor health. After re treatment, her condition improved slightly. As for her parents, they were also hit by others, and then directly taken away by Shen''s plutocrats. The situation was not very good.


    When they stayed in Heji Province, the Qin family was also in extremely terrible danger in Kyoto. The Yan family, the Xu family and ten thousand families, three of the eight families, jointly punished the Qin family, saying that the Qin family was overbearing and oppressed ordinary people by power.


    Also came up with a series of evidence, leading to the Qin family a time to bear countless public opinion.


    It''s obvious that someone is behind the scenes to subvert the Qin family.


    At the critical moment, Qin Lishi also came forward to explain under pressure, and then threw out other evidence to attack Wanjia and other aristocratic families.


    Because Qin Lishi and the Qin family are standing in front of him, Wan JunShang and others are still unable to deal with Li Yefeng.


    It brings Li Yefeng a lot of breathing time.


    ...


    Huashan Taoist temple.


    The fast sword monk went back to the mountain overnight. After he got the flower of life and death, he did not dare to delay for a moment. When he returned to the Taoist temple, he saw a mess of the top of the mountain!


    His view of Tao has collapsed!


    "Shiling! Yi Chuan The fast sword monk''s face changed dramatically. He was attacked by someone when he was a Taoist temple?!


    "Roar"


    At this time, a roar came from the foot of the mountain. The face of the fast sword monk changed dramatically. His sword was full of meaning. Immediately, a terrible Kendo aura came down and covered the mountain!!


    Field!!


    "Stop it!"


    The fast sword hermit is like lightning, the field is open, and everything in the field is quite clear to him. He sees Li Tiannan with blood all over his body holding a person in one hand!


    They are his two disciples!


    And in front of Li Tiannan, the existence of a group of momentum terror, is constantly hand in his body left a terrible scar!


    The fast sword comes in a flash, the sword in hand is in full bloom, the shadow of the sword is like lotus, whistling!


    Whew, whew!!


    The sword sounds and clanks. The terrible sword spirit flows between heaven and earth. The terrible sword spirit melts into the air, as if the whole world is full of sharp swords!


    The existence of those who encircle and suppress Li Tiannan feels the approaching of the fast sword hermit, and immediately makes a series of killers, showing no mercy to Li Tiannan!


    Poop, poop!


    Li Tiannan''s eyes are scarlet, just like a wild animal with crazy hair. He roars up to the sky, and his body is bursting with blood!


    "Get out of here!"


    The fast sword hermit''s face is extremely ferocious. Cut it off with one sword!


    Sword shadow fall, sword kill come!!


    "Back up!"


    Those who encircle and suppress Li Tiannan are all retrogressive. The fast sword hermits step down, bang, the big tree is cut down by the light of the sword, and it collapses and smashes. All those beings are dignified, and they dodge one after another!


    "Li Tiannan!" Kuaijian looked at Li Tiannan. At this time, Li Tiannan had fallen forward. He said weakly: "remember to protect me..."


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan, down!


    "No!" The fast sword hermit was about to crack, and a shrill cry rang through the forest!


    Click.


    The box containing the petals of the flowers of life and death fell out, and all of a sudden, it was frozen within six meters around!


    Including Li Tiannan and his two disciples, they are also covered with frost!


    "Flowers of life and death!" The encirclement and suppression people who had been ready to leave felt the cold feeling, and their eyes suddenly burst out. The fast sword hermit let him find the flower of life and death! If you give it to Mr. Da, he will be very happy!


    "Do it!" The leader didn''t hesitate to kill the fast sword hermit again!


    The fast sword resident''s face was extremely cold. He looked up at those people who were encircling and suppressing, and a terrible sword burst out!


    The people who came from the encirclement and suppression were all dressed up, and immediately the leader was shocked and said: "you... How can you have a complete field?"


    Complete field means that it is enough to be called supreme!


    Even in the hands of Mr. Da, there are only two of them!


    "You all have to die!"


    Click!


    Come on, swordsman, step forward! A flash of cold light!


    Blood in the mountains!

 Chapter 359

    It''s doomed that the story of the fast sword Buddhist monk will not be widely spread. Of course, as for the outcome, I''m afraid outsiders don''t know. It''s just that when someone visited the fast sword Buddhist monk later, they saw nothing but ruins, and the medicine garden behind the fast sword Buddhist temple was also ruined.


    Many precious herbal medicines were roughly pulled out, leaving only a mess. There were signs of fierce fighting at the scene. It seems that the fast sword monk of Huashan Taoist temple has become a legend all of a sudden.


    Disappear without a trace, no one knows where.


    Later, Tang Rumo, a spear immortal, came to Huashan Taoist temple. Looking at the ruins, he decided to look for the fast sword monk.


    On this side of Kyoto, the eight aristocratic families are fighting in full swing, and no one is willing to let anyone. The Qin family has been suppressed from the beginning, and gradually reversed the wind.


    It is only today that the Qin family has shown its real power. Regardless of the political, commercial and military aspects, the Qin family has shown its unparalleled energy. There is no place for the other major families.


    They all dream of destroying the Qin family, but just when they think they are going to succeed, the Qin family suddenly burst out the power they can''t see, and caught all of them by surprise.


    After a week of fighting, the strength of the eight aristocratic families was seriously damaged, and even the Qin family suffered a heavy loss. Of course, this battle also made everyone see clearly the strength of the Qin family. Even if they were defeated by six, the Qin family did not fall behind. Even at the last moment, there was a Jedi counterattack.


    Anyone can clearly understand how invincible the Qin family is.


    The whole of Kyoto seems to be immersed in an atmosphere of fear for the Qin family.


    In the end, it''s the people at the top who say it, and the two sides will cease fighting. Otherwise, if they are allowed to fight on, the whole of Kyoto will be in a mess.


    It seems that both sides have come to the end of the war by taking a step back.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Feixue, who knew all this, were very heavy. They didn''t feel relaxed and happy because the Qin family had carried their attack.


    "Elder sister... Things are not so good..." Li Yefeng looks at Qin Feixue with a worried face. The latter is very worried at this time, with a nervous face.


    She did not dare to call, for fear of affecting her father and brother.


    "But I can''t help it. I can only stabilize the Tang Group first. If the Tang group doesn''t collapse, the Qin family won''t be paralyzed..."


    Li Yefeng nodded. In fact, he also wanted to help, but he didn''t know what he could do. It seemed that he was a lonely man who couldn''t do anything about this level of fighting.


    Moreover, the victory of the Qin family is only superficial.


    The real result is that the Qin family is a total failure!


    The power shown by the Qin family is too terrible. I''m afraid that Wan JunShang and others will not be the only ones to attack the Qin family. Instead, there will be real big men.


    They are all people who have to shake their feet and shake the whole China.


    How can the Qin family resist?


    Now the Qin family shows too much, just in line with Wanjun Shang''s mind. The more powerful the Qin family is, the more people can''t tolerate the existence of the Qin family!


    Both Li Yefeng and Qin Feixue understand this.


    "Brother night wind." Qin Wu pushes Fang yuerou over. Li Yefeng looks at Fang yuerou and says with a smile, "how did you get down?"


    "The ward is too boring. The doctor also said to let me get some fresh air." Fang yuerou said with a smile, "brother Yefeng, are you in any trouble? You look very dignified. "


    "Ha ha, there are some troubles, but you don''t have to worry. It has nothing to do with you."


    Fang yuerou nodded, immediately looked at Qin Feixue and said, "sister Qin, shall we leave Heji Province tomorrow?"


    Qin Feixue said, "well, you can go to Binhai with me. Li Yefeng doesn''t know how to take care of people."


    "Good." Fang yuerou has no opinion. Li Yefeng saved her life. Naturally, it''s up to them to arrange it.


    And it''s really impossible for her to stay in Kyoto. Since she rejected Shen Tianhuang, there has been no place for her, including her parents, who have been implicated in her affairs.


    How could she return it.


    The next day, Qin Feixue and Fang yuerou left Heji Province on the same plane, while Li Yefeng, Qin Wu and Long Yan returned to Nanbin city on another plane.


    When they landed in Nanbin City, they came out of the airport to see song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao.


    They look solemn and respectful to meet Li Yefeng.


    "Mr. Li!"


    Li Yefeng nodded and said with a smile, "there should be nothing wrong with Nanbin these two days, right?"


    "No, Nanbin is calm." Song Fusheng said, his eyes are a little excited, which can''t be restrained, because he saw those two fingers early, which are Wanfeng''s fingers!


    He can''t believe that Li Yefeng actually did it. He went to Wanjia in Kyoto and chopped off Wanfeng''s fingers!


    Is this something that ordinary people can do? It''s beyond their understanding. They can''t understand it.


    It is because they can not understand, they will be so awed!


    Li Yefeng nodded and song Fusheng drove him back to Lishui villa.


    "It''s better to be at home..."


    Long Yan raised his hand and said: "Captain, this villa is still under my name. This is my villa and my home."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at him: "what did you say?"


    Long Yan put down his hand: "nothing, I said the captain''s home is really beautiful, and it''s very comfortable to live in."


    Qin Wu extremely despised to see Long Yan one eye, all was a supreme strong person, unexpectedly also so counsels!


    Ding Dong.


    When the doorbell rings, Lin Tianhao goes to open the door. Dan Tai Zixian trots in. When she sees Li Yefeng, her eyes are red and she pours on her.


    "You scared the hell out of me! Grandfather said you were in danger at that time! " The way that Dan Tai Zi Xian is afraid of.


    Li Yefeng was going to push her away, but he thought of what happened in Kyoto. With a smile of self mockery, he immediately patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m back safely, aren''t I?"


    Seeing Li Yefeng''s performance, Tan Tai Changqing''s eyes narrowed. Then he didn''t say anything. He just shook his head and said helplessly, "you should know about the family war in Kyoto, don''t you?"


    Dantai Zixian released Li Yefeng and sat beside him.


    Li Yefeng looked at Changqing and said, "I know."


    "The situation is not very good. The Qin family is now facing enemies on all sides. In Kyoto, there is only one Jiang family as an ally, and there is another Kong family who does not want to be included in the eight aristocratic families. Although these two families are very powerful, and the Qin family has an invincible posture."


    Dantai evergreen look dignified, eyeground has a deep sense of fear!


    "But you also know what the consequences of such exposure are... Nangong has not come back. He stayed in Kyoto. Qin Lishi, the head of the Qin family, went to the hotel to invite him to stay and help him."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly fixed: "hasn''t master dantai been invited?"


    "I this wench is there, how dare I stir in?" Dantai Changqing shook his head and said, "Huangfu is also helping the Qin family in Kyoto. With the power of the Qin family, it''s not difficult to invite them to help."


    "Uncle Qin shouldn''t have any problems. We don''t need to worry too much, and I can''t get into Kyoto any more. I can''t participate in the things inside. If you can, I hope you can help the Qin family in the future."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will give the old Qin who has passed away a face. If the Qin family is in a desperate situation, I will never stand by."


    Li Yefeng was relieved by the saying that Tan Tai was evergreen.


    After sitting for a while, dantai Changqing got up and prepared to go back to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Dantai Zixian refused to go, and he didn''t ask. After all, he could see that Li Yefeng meant to accept his granddaughter, so of course he would not break her marriage.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan are also very pleased that the team leader can come out from ye Xiaoxi. They are the happiest.


    At about 5 p.m., Li Yefeng was changing his dressing. Suddenly, the sound of engine flameout came from outside. Qin Wu''s eyes were slightly fixed. Then he went over and opened the door.


    At the door stood a middle-aged man. He bowed slightly and asked, "is this Mr. Li Yefeng''s home?"


    Qin Wu asked, "yes, who are you? What''s the matter? "


    He didn''t invite the man in.


    "Hello, I''m a servant of the Yan Family in Qilu. My name is Chen Wenhong." The middle-aged man said politely.


    "Qilu Yan family?" Qin Wu frowned slightly, and immediately he remembered Yan Lingge and said with a sneer, "no welcome."


    Bang!


    Qin Wu directly closed the door, Chen Wenhong met with a rebuff, but he was not angry, just a touch of slight disdain.


    How dare a waste who has been dismissed dare to be so arrogant? Do you really think that if you are stronger, you can ignore everything?


    "Miss, it seems that he doesn''t eat a toast." Chen Wenhong dials Yan Lingge''s number.


    Yan Lingge smell speech, a smile of ridicule: "don''t eat toast is very normal, the former secret mobile captain, can be very proud."


    Chen Wenhong asked, "what can my subordinates do now?"


    "I invite him to eat, not to come, but he has the final say, you can be violent, do not care too much about him."


    Chen Wenhong nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Then he hung up, went back to the door, took off his suit coat, and his arm muscles swelled. Then, he hit hard!


    Boom!!


    The iron door is directly concave in!


    Click!


    Qin Wu opened the door, then flashed out, directly grabbed his neck and lifted him up!


    "What the hell do you want to do? Huh? "


    Chen Wenhong was lifted up by Qin Wu, his feet off the ground, constantly pedaling his legs, and his eyes turned up!

 Chapter 360

    "Qin Wu."


    Li Yefeng''s voice came from the villa. Qin Wu threw Chen Wenhong into the villa hall with disdain.


    Putong, Chen Wenhong''s whole body hit the ground in a mess, and he gasped violently.


    Just now, Qin Wu seized his moment, which made him feel a sense of indescribable despair. Li Yefeng was very strong. He knew that the first lady had told him in advance, but he didn''t know that Li Yefeng''s men were so strong!


    "Hu - Keke... Li Yefeng, don''t be unkind... Our lady is the one who can provide you with shelter. I advise you to..."


    Bang!


    A figure flashed, the floor tiles cracked, Li Yefeng a foot his head hard trample, light way: "I Li Yefeng, don''t need anyone to protect, want to kill me, just come."


    "As for Yan Lingge, the young lady of Yan family, I have an account to settle with her..."


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent. Yan Lingge lets the eight owls of the Central Plains go to Kyoto to deal with him. He has to talk to Yan Lingge about this. He really thinks Li Yefeng has such a good temper that he can let her control him at will?


    "Wow..." Chen Wenhong vomited blood, his face was blurred, and the broken tiles cut his cheek skin, which was painful.


    "Go back and tell Yan Lingge that I''ll find her."


    When Li Yefeng kicks Chen Wenhong, he flies out of the gate. Qin Wu closes the door. If Chen Wenhong talks well, Li Yefeng doesn''t want to fight with him.


    But they think highly of themselves and seem to take themselves too seriously. Li Yefeng also loses the heart to talk with them.


    "Captain, the eldest lady of the Yan family, is she too much of a thing?"


    "Normally, I don''t have the title of commander in chief of secret mobile now. There are a lot of people who want to deal with me. Besides, some people want to accept me."


    Qin Wu said with a smile: "they really dare. They don''t think whether they have the ability to hold you down. They even want to accept you."


    Li Yefeng smiles faintly. Many people have this idea, but he doesn''t care.


    As long as he can hold him down, he naturally doesn''t mind working under other people''s hands.


    Unfortunately, there are very few people in the world who can hold him.


    Even in the public, if Luo lost his current status, he could not control Li Yefeng.


    Some people are born to be dragons. If they can''t be forced, they will hurt themselves.


    Since ancient times, emperors have always been like this. They often try to eliminate threats to those who may not be able to control.


    ...


    The news of Li Yefeng''s return to Nanbin City, Nanjiang Province, has gradually spread, and many people who know about Kyoto have different ideas.


    Bai Lingtang, Tan Renhe, Qiu Shengting, Lu Shaowu and others also have different ideas.


    They have more or less an intersection with Li Yefeng, especially bailing Tang and Tan Renhe, their daughter and Li Yefeng, Qiu Shengting and Lu Shaowu have some conflicts with Li Yefeng.


    Bai Lingtang and Tan Renhe are also upset at this time. They don''t know what attitude they should take to face Li Yefeng. If Li Yefeng still has identity before, of course, they should treat him well.


    But now?


    What kind of attitude to deal with, and what kind of identity to face Li Yefeng, are extremely important.


    Of course, they haven''t met Li Yefeng yet, so they don''t have to make a decision in such a hurry.


    However, Li Yefeng is in Nanbin city after all. No matter what, they have to have some intersection with Li Yefeng.


    Chen Wenhong himself drove back to Yan Lingge.


    Yan Lingge looks at Chen Wenhong''s sad face, and her pretty face is covered with frost.


    Pop!


    She looks very angry. Li Yefeng has lost her public identity. How dare you be so arrogant?


    "If you don''t want a face, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude!" Yan Lingge''s eyes are cold. She was afraid before, but now... What does she need to be afraid of, an ordinary strong person in the river and lake?


    If the force is high enough, it can represent everything. Why do those strong people in the river and lake rarely form their own faction?


    Most of their contacts are limited in the rivers and lakes!


    It''s easy for the strong in the river and lake to solve the problems in the river and lake. How many problems can the strong in the river and lake solve easily?


    Yan Lingge said, took out the mobile phone to dial out a number.


    "Miss Yan."


    "Slayer, long time no see." Yan Lingge''s light way.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for a long time. We miss miss miss miss Yan very much. We are eager for high-quality customers like Miss Yan."


    Yan Lingge took a look at Chen Wenhong kneeling on the ground trembling in front of her, and her long and narrow Fengmu was even more chilly.


    "I want you to bring a man to me." Yan Lingge''s light way.


    The killing God at that end said with a smile: "old rule, first say who it is, and then we bid."


    "The former leader of the secret mobile team, Li Yefeng, the recluse king." Yan Lingge''s eyes are deep, her lips are blue, and her face is cold.


    The killing God was silent for a while, and the smile seemed to have disappeared. Instead, it was a solemn and serious.


    "Miss Yan, although his identity has been revoked, his strength..."


    "Offer." Yan Lingge doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    Kill God dumb, immediately he sneered, indifferent way: "Miss Yan is really straightforward, in that case, I''m not polite, this task, we can take, Li Yefeng after all with the floating Sword Fairy draw, although still in the injured state, but we dare not underestimate."


    "Therefore, the price is destined not to be reduced because of his injured body..."


    "When did the rampant" killing the thirteen gods of the world "become so fussy?" Yan Lingge is very impatient, directly mocked a, she found the killer organization, is to take a fancy to them, no matter what task will take.


    As long as the price is enough, they will finish the task.


    For decades, the organization has never failed.


    "500 million."


    With the indifferent mouth of the killing God, the 500 million head is comparable to the number one wanted man in the world in the past. Looking at the whole family, the people whose head can be worth more than 300 million are all big owls!


    Yan Lingge frowned slightly. The price is really too high.


    However, she is able to accept it. After all, if she can bring Li Yefeng under her command, how can she get a return comparable to the mere 500 million yuan?


    "Deal."


    "Straightforward, so miss Yan, do you want to live or die?"


    "Alive, of course. Dead, I only pay you 100 million yuan."


    "No problem."


    ...


    On an independent island outside China, a feminine looking Oriental man slowly covers the phone.


    In the dark, half of his face was buried.


    Suddenly, he stood up, up to 1.9 meters tall, giving people great pressure.


    This man is the first God to kill the thirteen gods in the world. He just talked to Yan Lingge on the phone!


    The killing God walked out of his hut and looked at the twelve brothers who were sitting outside for physical training. His eyes became a little deep.


    Hermit king, Li Yefeng.


    It''s a name that makes the world tremble.


    In the past, there was Qin Feiyang in China. The day before yesterday, there was the song of Chu. Today, there is Li Yefeng.


    It''s a magical land. In different times, there can always be some extraordinary existence.


    "Seven, come here." After pondering for a while, the eyes of the slayer fell on Lao Qi''s martial god.


    Wu Shen came to kill God. He was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 60s. His breath was introverted. His bare body was brown, and he didn''t look strong. But between his skin and flesh, he still showed an indescribable sense of tightness.


    "Big brother."


    "Take a mission, you lead the team."


    Wu Shen nodded: "take a few people?"


    "Take Lao Ba and all of them. The goal of this mission is extraordinary."


    Wu Shen''s eyes were slightly fixed. What kind of existence could he take with his six younger brothers?


    "Big brother, who is the person to deal with this time?" Wushen''s heart is palpitating. With their strength, they should let elder brother make such a judgment. It''s just... Unimaginable!


    "Nanbin City, hermit King... Li Yefeng!"


    ...


    Hu Lao ran over from Hunan Province and made a lot of traditional Chinese medicine for Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s body was absorbing the medicine quickly, and his body was recovering very quickly.


    At night, Li Yefeng takes Qin Wu and finds Yan Lingge.

 Chapter 361

    Yan Lingge has been waiting for a long time. She has beaten her subordinates and must give her an explanation.


    However, she has no patience with Li Yefeng. Even if Li Yefeng comes here tonight, she will not take it seriously. Even if Li Yefeng kneels down to beg for mercy, she can''t let Li Yefeng go.


    When she did not hesitate to ask for "killing the thirteen gods of the world", it was doomed that she could no longer make Li Yefeng submit to him by soft means.


    "Miss Yan, Mr. Li is downstairs."


    The waiter of the hotel came to Yan Lingge and made a respectful report. Yan Lingge nodded and said, "let''s serve."


    "All right."


    Not long after, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu entered the private room.


    Li Yefeng and Yan Lingge have four opposite eyes.


    "Miss Yan, you are all right."


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know how your injury is?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "my injury doesn''t matter. I don''t need Miss Yan to worry too much."


    "Yes, I was at the scene when you fought with fujianxian that day. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter that your injury, Mr. Li. You can pass with such an understatement?" Yan Lingge''s look is a little sarcastic, showing off her prestige in front of her? Funny.


    I have investigated him thoroughly for a long time!


    Li Yefeng didn''t like it: "my family knows about my own affairs. It''s better for Miss Yan not to believe the information she has investigated too much, otherwise she will suffer losses easily."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Lingge''s bright red lips rose slightly, that touch of scarlet, like a blazing flame in general, particularly eye-catching.


    The waiter brought up all the dishes. They are not expensive dishes.


    Qin Wu also wants to sit down. Yan Lingge suddenly says, "I don''t have a seat for the dog here."


    Qin Wu, who is about to sit down, picks his eyebrows slightly. In a moment, he looks up at Yan Lingge.


    How can you call him a dog?


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold color flashed across his eyes!


    "To be a dog is to have the consciousness of a dog. Can''t you tell whether to stand or sit?" Yan Lingge sneered: "Mr. Li, you should take good care of your subordinates, there is no etiquette."


    "Qin Wu, sit down." Li Yefeng slightly raised his mouth, shook his head and gave a smile, then directly let Qin Wu sit down.


    Yan Ling Song Feng eyes a coagulation, is about to speak, but Li Yefeng preempted.


    "Miss Yan, why are you sitting? Shouldn''t you get up in a hurry? "


    Yan Lingge Leng for a moment, did not return to God for a moment, two seconds later, she immediately responded, angrily patted the table on the spot: "Li Yefeng!"


    How dare you call her a dog!?


    "If you want people to respect you, you have to respect people first." Li Yefeng looked at Yan Lingge faintly and said, "Qin Wu is my brother, not my man, not my dog."


    "Oh, if Miss Yan is willing to be my dog, I''d like to, but I don''t know..."


    "Shut up Yan Lingge''s face turned red with anger. She dared to humiliate her like this! Li Yefeng, is he still the hermit king?!


    Li Yefeng looks at Yan Lingge with a smile. At this time, the latter is looking at him with an angry look.


    "Li Yefeng, I''ll give you one last chance to work under me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is your last chance. You''ve angered me before! It''s really nothing to lose your identity as the captain of the secret mobile team! "


    The expression on Li Yefeng''s face also slightly converged a lot, and then faintly said: "I''m not interested in working under your hands. I''m not here tonight to make up with you. I''m here to settle accounts with you."


    "In Kyoto, I was besieged and suppressed by the eight owls of the Central Plains. In the past, Miss Yan said that she hoped I would not care about the eight owls of the Central Plains, and I also agreed..."


    "I let go of the eight heroes in the Central Plains, but they refused to let me go. I wonder if the Yan family should give me an explanation for this?"


    Since you want to be the peacemaker, you have to bear the responsibility and cost of response.


    The Yan Family spoke and he agreed.


    Central Plains eight owls break the contract, Yan family is like getting rid of?


    There is nothing so cheap in the world.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yan Lingge heard the words, but he laughed sarcastically.


    "Li Yefeng, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Eight heroes of Central Plains encircle and suppress you. What matters to my Yan family? Yes? Do you think it''s me who encouraged the eight heroes of the Central Plains to encircle you in Kyoto? "


    Li Yefeng light way: "Oh, when the peacemaker let me not with the Central Plains eight owls care is you, now say with you a little relationship is you?"


    "Miss Yan, how dare you say that the encirclement and suppression of me by the eight owls in the Central Plains has nothing to do with your Yan family?"


    Yan Lingge sneered. Of course, it''s related. Their Yan family played the role of peacemaker. If the Central Plains eight owls want to fight Li Yefeng, they must ask for their opinions first.


    It was because their Yan family agreed that the eight owls of the Central Plains would go to Kyoto.


    At that time, as long as their Yan family did not nod, in fact, the eight owls in the Central Plains could not have gone to Kyoto.


    Unfortunately, the Central Plains eight owls failed to kill Li Yefeng.


    However, it also strengthened Yan Lingge''s will to accept Li Yefeng. If he was injured, he could survive in the hands of the eight owls in the Central Plains. What a powerful person is this?


    "What does it have to do with our Yan family? It doesn''t matter what? Do you dare to do anything to me? " Yan Lingge said with disdain: "Li Yefeng, I''m afraid you don''t know what situation you are in. Our Yan family has also received a letter from the eight aristocratic families. The land of Qilu belongs to our Yan family."


    "If you dare to cross the Yangtze River to the north and enter Qilu, our Yan family will spare no effort to pursue you."


    "Do you know that none of the areas north of the Yangtze River welcome you now?"


    Li Yefeng looked cold and silent.


    "If you dare to attack me, don''t blame me for not reminding you that although my Yan family is only developing in Qilu, it is no weaker than the eight aristocratic families in terms of energy..."


    Click!


    Li Yefeng suddenly stood up and clapped his hand on the table. The cracking sound sounded. Li Yefeng said faintly: "Miss Yan, since you have this attitude, I understand what your Yan family means."


    "I don''t want to beat women. I''m here to remind you to go back to Qilu. Otherwise, I''m not sure what the people below will do."


    "You threaten me?" Yan Lingge sarcastic smile: "small Nanbin City, who dare to do it to me?"


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "the advice has been sent. If you don''t listen to it, it''s none of my business."


    "Ha ha... I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you surrender to me now, you can still be safe. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Yan Lingge sneers coldly. The person who killed God should be on the way. Tomorrow night at the latest, Li Yefeng will be beaten to death and sent to her.


    Li Yefeng no longer talks with her and ends up unhappy.


    Yan Lingge coldly looking at the direction of the door, the more Li Yefeng resists, the more she has a strong desire to control Li Yefeng!


    "Li Yefeng, if you don''t surrender tonight, it won''t be so easy tomorrow night." Yan Lingge gritted her teeth and muttered.


    ...


    "Yan Lingge seems to have a bad head." Qin Wu said.


    Is such a mentally handicapped person an excellent woman in the Yan family? It''s like ruining his outlook.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "some people, from birth to adulthood, have never failed."


    Qin Wu sneered: "if it were not for the Yan family, she would never have failed? Don''t taste failure, don''t like now, lost oneself, all day feel oneself can cow force


    Li Yefeng shook his head with a smile: "OK, there''s no need to argue with a brainless woman. In fact, I''m still a little uneasy. Yan Lingge''s eyes just reveal some confidence. She seems to be sure to make me surrender."


    "Fart, Captain, you must be wrong, she has that personality charm to let you surrender?" Qin Wu ten thousand don''t believe it. If you look all over the world, you may not be able to find a person who makes the team leader fall in love.


    Well, not dead.


    "Go back first, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land... I''ll see by the way, what tricks Yan Lingge has not used."


    After returning to the villa, Tantai Zixian cooked noodles for them.


    The next day, Li Yefeng and Zixian went out to play. As dusk fell, a plane landed at Nanbin airport.


    Not long after, in the parking lot of the airport, seven men sat in a black business Benz, and then the car went straight to Lishui villa.

 Chapter 362

    The black business Benz came to the periphery of Lishui villa. These seven people were the seven younger brothers who were sent by the killing God to assassinate Li Yefeng.


    Lao Qiwu God takes the lead!


    "Seven elder brothers, the hermit King lives in here?" The old eight night God asked suspiciously, Tang Tang hermit king, so dignified live in this kind of rich area, also let people easily investigate.


    How confident do you have to be in your own strength? He admitted that he would not dare to live such a swaggering life after his identity was made public.


    "Well, according to the information, there is a man named Qin Wu around the king of reclusion. He is very powerful, and his strength is not inferior to ours. There is also a man named Long Yan, who may be inferior."


    "I know that Longyan. I''ve met him outside China. It''s nothing special. He''s just a rookie." He was talking about the old shiog God. He once carried out a mission to the black continent outside the country. He had a confrontation with this man named Longyan. He was a good cook.


    "That dragon Yan can be ignored, we just need to deal with Qin Wu."


    "Seven elder brothers, where is the king himself?" Old eight night God asks a way.


    "Not long ago, the king of hermit had a fight with Fu Jianxian. He was seriously injured. How much strength can he exert? Isn''t it easy to deal with him? Long Yan and Qin Wu don''t have to care about their lives, so they don''t need to be too restrained. But the king of reclusion is different. Elder brother said, "the king of reclusion must live."


    The crowd nodded. At this time, Lao Qiwu Shen''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. Then there was something strange in his eyes. He said: "the king of hermit is outside now. We can get into ambush."


    After that, the car drove slowly into the Lishui villa area.


    Business bus came to Li Yefeng''s villa.


    At this time, inside the villa.


    Hu laozheng changed the dressing and gauze for Longyan. In fact, Longyan''s injury is not light, but Longyan is very happy, because his strength has got a qualitative leap!


    "You people are often injured, and once you are injured, it is a very serious situation. In the future, you must pay attention to it. Don''t get sequelae after you retreat."


    "I''ve met many people who have suffered a lot for the rest of their lives because of the sequelae."


    "Hey, Mr. Hu, you don''t understand. We have to shoulder some responsibilities." Long Yan laughs.


    Hu Lao shakes his head. Suddenly, Long Yan stops laughing. His eyes are fixed on the direction of the door. He says: "Hu Lao, go upstairs and call the team leader."


    Hu Lao Leng for a moment, some doubts asked: "how..."


    "Come on Long Yan looks very dignified, Hu realized what danger might be coming, immediately rushed upstairs, and after he went to the upstairs room closed the door, boom, villa hall door was easy to crack the password to open in.


    When Lao Qiwu God saw the Dragon flame sitting inside, he immediately narrowed his eyes: "I said there was someone inside..."


    "Who are you?" Long Yan''s face is gloomy of ask a way, these people, the breath all good terrible, is the enemy of the captain? But is it too soon?


    Moreover, if they are really the enemy of the captain, they can not receive any news!


    "Do we? Kill the thirteen gods of the world. "


    The Long Yan complexion is one Zheng, immediately the pupil suddenly constricts!


    "The most powerful killer group, kill the thirteen gods of the world?"


    Wu Shen nodded. At this time, the old eight night God beside him said in a cold voice: "someone is on the phone upstairs!"


    He is also called the God of night because night has no influence on him just like day!


    He is wearing all kinds of precision testing instruments!


    Wu Shen''s eyes were fixed and he said immediately, "go and take it!"


    The night God rushed out with a whoosh!


    Long Yan see, without saying a word, the needle on the table directly throw out!


    Wu Shen lightly raised his hand, bent his fingers to a bullet, and a small needle flicked the needle away. However, Long Yan also chased the night God in a flash!


    "Ha ha, Long Yan, do you remember me?" The figure of og God is moving, flashing and attacking. It''s very fast!


    Long Yan felt the approaching powerful momentum, but had to turn back to resist, bang, God a heavy blow, Long Yan shot back!


    "Poof!"


    The huge strength bombards concussion, Long Yan can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    Oh God coldly way: "we but hand in hand, however, at that time you are really too weak, three or two down by me!"


    Long Yan looked at the God, and said in a deep voice: "it''s you..."


    There are only a few people who have fought with him. Of course, he remembers. Unexpectedly, the powerful enemy was one of the thirteen killing gods!


    Boom!


    The door of the room was opened by the night God, and the old Hu phone just dialed out. The night God grinned for a moment, and then suddenly came!


    Bang!


    Mr. Hu flies out and bumps into the wall. Night God walks over and smashes his mobile phone!


    "Old man, we can''t let you ruin our plan when we come here so quickly." The night God glanced at the faint old Hu indifferently. He didn''t want to kill this kind of old thing.


    Although they are doing some life-threatening business, they also have their own bottom line.


    Old and weak women and children are not killed.


    Boom


    The voice of fierce fighting came from downstairs, but it was quiet after a moment. The night God came out of the room and stood in the corridor. Looking down, a bloody man had been trampled by Lao Shi.


    How weak


    How can there be such a weak chicken around such a powerful man?


    ...


    Li Yefeng is taking Tantai Zixian to buy clothes in the mall. He doesn''t know if shopping is a woman''s nature, but it must be Tantai Zixian''s nature. This woman can''t stop shopping. Fortunately, Qin Wu doesn''t feel bored when she is with him.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out to have a look. It was Mr. Hu calling. However, as soon as he was about to get through, the other end hung up.


    He immediately called back to the past, and the result showed that it had been turned off.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, while Qin Wu said, "is Mr. Hu''s phone? Can''t it be something? "


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "I don''t know. The phone has been turned off. But with Long Yan, there shouldn''t be any problem. When the TV comes out, we''ll go back and have a look."


    "Well." Qin Wu nodded. If nothing happened, it would be the same whether they could go back or not.


    If something goes wrong, they will have to rush back now.


    In the face of anything, the first factor must be stability, don''t mess up your own position!


    Dantai Zixian changes her clothes and comes out of the dressing room. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she needs clothes to embellish herself. She looks more youthful and beautiful after changing into a pleated skirt.


    After paying the money, Tantai Zixian still wants to go shopping. Li Yefeng promised her to continue next time. Now she will go home first.


    Dantai Zixian is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand. She nodded and didn''t say anything.


    It''s dark, and it''s the rush hour to get off work. Nanbin city is also the provincial capital, and the ground traffic is very congested.


    By the time they got home, it was completely dark.


    It''s been more than an hour.


    As soon as they got close to the villa, they saw a business car parked on the side of the road. Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "that car seems to have never been to Lishui villa, has it?"


    There are responding properties in Lishui villa area. They are all business cars or vans, but they have seen the property cars here several times, and they don''t have this one.


    The vast majority of visitors will also Park in the parking spaces in the villa, but few will park on the side of the road.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen..."


    Qin Wu answered, then pulled the car to the side and stopped. Li Yefeng looked up at the villa, immediately got off the car and went out, saying: "you protect the platform, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Captain... I''ll go!" Qin Wu had some worries.


    "It''s OK. Hu''s ointment works well."


    Li Yefeng shook his head. In fact, he felt how strong the people who were ambushing in the villa were. They were not the people Qin Wu could easily contend with.


    Li Yefeng stepped into the front yard of the villa. The light was on in the villa. It was quiet around, and there was no sound inside. He squinted and entered the password of the door.


    After a little rustle, the door was unlocked.


    He pushed the door open slowly.


    In the hall, the TV on the wall was playing, but there was no one sitting on the sofa.


    A smell of blood floated into Li Yefeng''s nose.


    Li Yefeng''s figure trembles and the dagger is in his hand!


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, seven terrible Qi, lock him in!!!

 Chapter 363

    Click.


    At the foot of the debris was Li Yefeng foot crack, his pace, stopped.


    Calm eyes, swept a deep color, immediately, momentum slowly blooming, even if he is not the peak state, but his momentum, will not have the slightest reduction.


    Strong, strong!


    Weak, weak!


    The Qi of those seven channels is very strong. Obviously, they are all famous people in the world. As for who they are, I''m afraid they have to ask them face to face.


    "Now that I have come in, you should come out, too?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes swept through the dark corners that the lights could not reach. He knew that the seven people were in these directions.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind roared, and a figure suddenly fell on Li Yefeng!


    It was a blood shadow. Li Yefeng only glanced at it. His eyes were so calm that they suddenly flashed across a sea of blood. Boom, the invisible roar sounded, and the air of the whole villa seemed to solidify for a moment!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng raises his hand and catches the flying blood shadow.


    It hit his body, especially cold, as if he had died!


    "Longyan..." Li Yefeng cold mouth, this blood shadow, is Longyan!


    At this time, the Dragon Yan, bathed in blood, looks extremely miserable!


    Dada


    With the sound of footsteps, seven figures come out from different dark corners. Seven middle-aged men over 40 years old have different looks, but they all have one common characteristic, that is, ordinary.


    These seven people are all ordinary people''s faces!


    "Are you Li Yefeng, the hermit king?"


    Wu Shen asked coldly, his Qi machine has locked Li Yefeng to death. If Li Yefeng has any action, he will immediately fight back and never let Li Yefeng escape!


    Li Yefeng''s face sank slightly. He said slowly: "it''s you who hurt Longyan like this?"


    Long Yan was already injured, but now he is seriously injured, and he is in danger!


    "Who let him be ignorant and dare to resist?" Night God disdained smile: "fart big point strength, but also injured, he even dare to resist, we naturally give him some lessons."


    "Don''t worry, he should still be saved. Of course, if he is not lucky, it''s normal that he is not saved. However, I kindly remind you that the longer the time is delayed, the more dangerous his life will be and there is no guarantee." With a sarcastic smile, he hoped that Li Yefeng would jump out of the wall in a hurry.


    As long as Li Yefeng''s mind is unstable, they will be able to kill Li Yefeng by lightning, so that 500 million will be in hand.


    It''s not too easy.


    Li Yefeng didn''t put down Longyan, but roared: "Qinwu!"


    Boom!


    A strong wind roars, Qin Wu comes in a flash!


    Wu Shen''s expression is slightly condensed! Immediately and boldly!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold, and the field opens in an instant! Although it is not a complete field, it is also enough to form an extremely terrible suppression for people who do not have a field!


    Wu Shen felt that his body sank slightly, but he felt that he was carrying a heavy boulder!


    Is this the power of the field? How many people''s bones are needed to build this aura?


    He can''t help sighing in his heart. Li Yefeng is really a wonderful character. It''s a pity that he will be killed by them today!


    "Captain!"


    Qin Wu came to the door and drank. Li Yefeng threw long Yan''s body at him and said, "take him to the hospital! Live


    Bang!


    Qin Wu catches it, then turns around and leaves!


    "Where to go!"


    In a flash, the night God came by lightning. His speed was so fast that people were stunned!


    Boom!


    A remnant comes out, Li Yefeng is faster!


    Night God feel in front of a flash, face startled!


    "Eight, be careful!"


    The God looks frightened. Isn''t Li Yefeng hurt? How can his body method be so swift?!


    "This is a fight for Longyan!"


    Li Yefeng''s cold voice exploded in the night God''s ear. The night God only felt a buzzing sound in his brain. He was shocked by the sound so that his head was dizzy! How is that possible?!


    Bang!!!


    The loud bang burst out, and the night God shot backward, smashing on the central LCD TV. The sound of electric current rang out, and the fragments of the LCD TV plunged into his back! The night God let out a roar!


    Wu Shen and others suddenly changed their looks, and their eyes were shocked. Could the hermit king be so strong after being injured?


    "Do it!"


    He immediately roared, can''t delay, hermit king can burst out such a terrible power, if he broke one by one, their task will fail!


    Whew, whew!


    As soon as the martial god''s order was given, the other five people all shot at Li Yefeng at the same time. The terrible power broke out in an instant. Li Yefeng stepped on his feet and jumped up!


    "Get down here!" God from the top of the attack and down, Li Yefeng''s face unchanged, raised his hand grid block!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng fell heavily, and the whole floor cracked!


    Bang! Bang!


    Li Yefeng raised his hand to block their fists. There were green veins on his arm, which appeared extremely ferocious and terrifying!


    Shasha¡ª¡ª


    His feet and the ground friction, in two people''s fist force, his body slide back!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, another two figures came from behind him!


    Li Yefeng, with his back to them, seemed to have eyes on his back. He suddenly jumped to the rear of the two men in front of him, and then hit the ground with both fists!


    At the same time, the old nine God of war and the old eleven God of madness suddenly changed their faces. Li Yefeng suddenly ran behind them, which was unexpected to them.


    "Hermit king, did you forget me?" After Li Yefeng, a terrible threat came!


    It''s Lao Qiwu God!


    Of course, Li Yefeng didn''t ignore Wushen. When the latter came, he was also ready to fight!


    The God of martial arts cleaved down, full of violent power!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng took this move in front of him, and suddenly the smoke and dust were everywhere, and the terrible roar and concussion sounded!


    ...


    Outside Lishui villa.


    Yan Lingge drove to the door of Lishui villa. The driver turned around and asked, "Miss, are we going in?"


    Yan Lingge light way: "don''t go in, we wait for news outside."


    She still has faith in the thirteen gods of slaying the world. This organization has never failed!


    Although only 13 people, but the strength of each person is extremely strong.


    On the one hand, this organization is not decent and has a bad influence on her reputation. On the other hand, the Commission of this organization is very high.


    Once, her economy will be hit hard.


    This time, she gave out 500 million yuan, which can be regarded as massive bleeding. She doesn''t want anything wrong


    Otherwise, the 500 million will be wasted!


    Kill the thirteen gods, the money they swallow, even if the task fails, it is unlikely that they will spit it out again


    At this time, a loud noise came from the villa!


    The security guard of the security booth seemed to hear it. He quickly opened the door and took out his walkie talkie to inquire.


    Yan Lingge sees this, the corners of her mouth show a faint smile.


    "Finally something happened..."


    "Li Yefeng, this is the end that you don''t submit to me directly..."


    "It''s the first time that Miss Ben has been rejected since she was so old!"


    "A man like you who doesn''t know what to do... No matter what means you use, I will make you obey me!"


    ...


    Boom!


    A shadow flew up, the window on the second floor was smashed directly, and the shadow flew straight out!


    "Old ten!"


    Wu Shen''s fist is smashed violently, and Li Yefeng''s fist is opposite!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng stepped back a few steps, his arm muscles trembled, and his whole arm felt numb.


    At this time, Li Yefeng has blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    He looks still calm, mad God, night God, fighting God and others will surround him!


    They seven people join hands, unexpectedly also was hit by him to fly, this is to step on their face to rub on the ground!


    Li Yefeng''s aura is getting smaller, his breath is weakening!


    "He''s dying, kill him!"


    Wu Shen is very keen, aware of Li Yefeng''s state, he is also very angry, so many of them join hands to attack, unexpectedly... Can''t win quickly!


    Bang! Boom!


    Click!


    The cold light of the dagger in Li Yefeng''s hand keeps flashing!


    fail to show restraint!!


    Wushen and others keep dodging and avoiding, and then blow out furiously!


    Poof!


    Blood bursts out from Li Yefeng. Wu Shen and others are also cut and bled by the military dagger!!

 Chapter 364

    Bai Lingtang is making friends at home. At this time, a phone call comes in. He takes a look at it, and his face suddenly changes!


    "I''ll take a call."


    He went to the study and carefully called out: "Mr. Zhou."


    "Nanbin City, there are seven killers, bailing hall. What''s the matter with you?" There came a very dignified voice from that end, but this voice revealed a kind of extreme anger at the moment.


    It seems that something happened that made him very angry, but in fact, he was far away in Kyoto, which seemed to have no effect on him.


    "Old Zhou..." Bai Ling Tang''s face was dull for a moment, seven killers? He doesn''t know about it. Besides, it''s not his responsibility!


    "Bailing Tang, I didn''t save you in order to let you repay me like this! You Nanbin sneak into seven killers, don''t you hurry to find out what''s going on? I''ll find any evidence and leave it! Or I''ll ask you! "


    Bai Lingtang looks very ugly. Seven killers sneak into Nanbin city. This is really his dereliction of duty!


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately. Is there anything else I can do?"


    "Well, I just want to remind you that there can''t be any trouble in Nanbin City, otherwise you can''t afford it! That''s it. Deal with it quickly! " Zhou Laoyu was very unhappy. He hummed and hung up.


    Bai Lingtang then hurriedly dials the subordinate''s telephone.


    "Team Zhang, I received a tip that there was a killer sneaking into Nanbin city. What information did you receive?"


    Team Zhang over there was stunned and immediately said, "Mr. Bai, no, we haven''t received any news here..."


    Bai Lingtang frowned slightly and said, "check it immediately."


    After hanging up, bailing Tang went back to his friend, who said with a smile, "what''s the matter in the hall?"


    Bai Lingtang said, "something happened. I''m afraid I can''t continue to entertain you, Lao Yan."


    The middle-aged man, who was called Lao Yan, flashed and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You are in such a hurry that you don''t even have time to treat me when my old friend comes. Is that too disappointing for me? I''ve come from Qilu to talk to you about the past. "


    "Another day, another day I will treat you well. Besides, you have nothing to do. Just stay in Nanbin for two more days. I''m sure I can make time tomorrow." Bailing Hall Road.


    Lao Yan''s face suddenly cooled down, and he said discontentedly: "it seems that our busy people really don''t have time. In this case, I won''t disturb them any more. Let''s go downstairs together."


    Bailing Tang naturally felt his displeasure, but he couldn''t help it. Mr. Zhou called in person. He couldn''t ignore Mr. Zhou''s orders.


    We have to make amends to Lao Yan in the future.


    After Bai Lingtang went downstairs, he went straight to the office. Lao Yan drove away from the community, then stopped at the roadside. He dialed a phone and said, "Lingge, Bai Lingtang is out. You''d better leave the scene quickly."


    ...


    Yan Lingge is planning to go into the villa area to see what''s going on. Suddenly, the second uncle''s phone calls in, saying that bailing hall has already begun to take action. She has to give up the idea of having a look.


    "Turn around and go home."


    The driver was surprised when he heard that he wanted to go in. He suddenly changed his mind, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly turned around and left here.


    After she left, the security guard in the security booth at the door looked very dignified. He took the walkie talkie and said, "what''s going on inside? How suddenly there''s a sound like a big explosion? Is there a villa explosion? Do you need an emergency evacuation? "


    "I don''t know. There''s no danger alarm... Wait, I''m on the 77th... Hiss --"


    There''s a breath coming from the other end of the walkie talkie!


    "What''s going on?" The guard at the security booth asked in a voice.


    "There are people, there are several people fighting! No, it can''t be called a fight. It''s like making a movie


    The security guard who is responsible for patrolling and checking to the scene is shaking. He can''t believe what he saw!


    ...


    Boom!


    The walls of the villa burst open, filled with horror cracks!


    Zheng!


    A cold light smashed out, turned out to be an aluminum alloy window frame, towards a person burst shot!


    Poof!


    The flesh and blood is pierced, and the person who is hit by the aluminum alloy looks up and spurts blood!


    "Old eight!"


    The God of martial arts roared, and immediately his figure trembled wildly. Although Li Yefeng was covered with blood, his eyes were still clear. Under the field, his mental state could reach the peak.


    Boom!


    With the fist of Wu Shen, Li Yefeng''s body trembled and flew backward. In a moment, he landed on the courtyard in front of the villa.


    The patrolling security guard outside saw the man flying out suddenly, and he was in the same place. He doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes!


    Wu Shen and others continue to chase out, the speed is still terrifying, Li Yefeng jumps up in time, he blows out his fist to fight!


    Bang! Bang!


    The air seemed to be shaken by the violent collision of fists.


    "Poof!"


    Li Yefeng couldn''t help bleeding. Wu Shen and others were shocked back by him. The expressions on their faces were very ferocious and embarrassed. They were seven people. How could they fall into such a field?


    Moreover, what''s the matter with the hermit king? Why is his power so terrible? It seems that he has reached the limit of human body, but he still forces them!


    "You monster!"


    Wu Shen watched his younger brothers fall down and it was hard to stand up. His face was so ferocious that he could not stand up. In his hand, the cold light flashed, and a short dagger flashed!


    Whoosh!


    He stooped like a leopard and turned into a shadow before Li Yefeng!


    Ding! Ding!


    The daggers of the two men collided wildly! Mars is all around!


    Poof!


    Li Yefeng''s body was cut, and a ferocious blood spread from his shoulder to his rib! The blood flowed out!


    But his face was indifferent, as if the wound was not on him!


    His army dagger suddenly shot out, a thin invisible thread wound cutting!


    Zheng!


    There was a terrible hum, and the God of war gave out a miserable roar!


    His arm, cut off!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng came close to him and made a violent blow to his chest. In an instant, the God of martial arts shot out, pouring blood!


    Dong!


    The field disappears instantly. Li Yefeng touches the ground on one knee and spews out a mouthful of blood!


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the seven people who had fallen down. Today, with his half disabled body, he fought against the seven of the thirteen gods of the slaying world, which threatened the dark world.


    Defeat the seven gods with half disabled body!


    Blood stained Lishui villa 77!


    "Cough..." blood coughed from his mouth, he slowly stood up.


    He walked to the warrior God with only his right arm left.


    Bang!


    Raise a foot, a foot ruthlessly step on the head of Wu Shen, immediately, the head heavily hit the ground, crack all over!


    Wushen''s head, directly burst!


    "Seven elder brothers..." night God weak shout out, voice chokes.


    Dead


    Wu Shen, one of the thirteen killing gods and the seventh ranking God, died in Nanbin today.


    He died under Li Yefeng, the former leader of the secret mobile team.


    It''s a nightmare.


    The nightmare of killing the thirteen gods!


    And this is just the beginning!


    From the moment they attack Li Yefeng, there will be no more thirteen killing gods in this world.


    "Who sent you." Li Yefeng looks at the God of night, and his tone is extremely cold.


    He directly kicked the body of martial god to fly in the past, night God looked at the body of seven elder brothers, the body constantly vibrated, he didn''t understand, why, the strength of the hermit king would be so terrible!


    Mingming hermit king is only a half disabled body, why can he fight more bravely!


    "Hermit King... My elder brother will not let you go... You wait!" Night God looks at Li Yefeng with resentment in his eyes, and his eyes are full of endless killing intention!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his foot to kick out!


    Hit night God''s chest!!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The night God screamed, and then blood gushed out, and his chest bone was crushed by the night wind!


    "Again, who sent you here?"


    "You... Will die!" Night God is panting. He knows that he can''t live any more. His chest bone is broken and his viscera are penetrated by bone. How can he live?


    He looked at Li Yefeng ferociously, looking very creepy!


    "My elder brother... Will take revenge for us!"


    "Hermit King... Don''t be proud!"

 Chapter 365

    The sound of the police siren came from outside. Li Yefeng just solved the night God. Of the seven people who came to ask for his life, two died in his hands. At this time, the police siren sounded, which meant that the official family was coming.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a bit slow. He''s all over the place. He''s really late.


    Momentum is actually more mysterious. When Li Yefeng was in the war, he was highly concentrated and was able to break out the momentum, open the field directly and control the breath of all people.


    But once the victory, his aura disappeared faster than anything, at this time he, anyone can kill him.


    The patrol security guard in the villa area seemed to want to call the police, but when he heard the siren, he stopped and looked at the chaos in villa 77. He had nothing to say.


    It''s beyond his life experience. It''s terrible.


    When the police car arrived at the door, police officers came down from the car. They surrounded the villa directly. The leading bailing hall and captain Zhang went in. When he saw the villa that had been blown out of shape, he was shocked.


    Is this still human?


    Li Yefeng bathed in blood all over, and several policemen quickly took out their guns and aimed at him!


    "Don''t move


    The roar sounded, and everyone was very nervous. In the villa, there was a strong smell of blood. Besides, there was a headless corpse whose head had been crushed.


    "Ouch --"


    Some young people vomit when they see this scene. They have just graduated. Where have they seen this scene.


    "Li Yefeng..." bailing Tang looked at the bloody figure sitting there, and cried out with some doubts.


    At this moment, he wanted to understand why Mr. Zhou would call to pay attention to this matter. It was Li Yefeng who was involved. That''s understandable.


    Sure enough, even if the king was dismissed, some people still liked him and valued him, and would not let him be killed.


    "Mr. Bai..." Li Yefeng looked up at Bai Lingtang. It was surprising that he led the team.


    Bai Lingtang looks a little complicated. Team Zhang looks nervous. Seven people fall to the ground. One of them has been confirmed dead, the other one seems dead, and the other five are alive.


    Are these killers?


    "Team leader Zhang, deal with the scene, and all these alive people, and ask what''s going on."


    After all, bailing Tang is a man who has seen strong winds and waves. In fact, such a scene can''t scare him.


    Captain Zhang answered and asked his subordinates to deal with the dead bodies and the living killers.


    When asked what to do with Li Yefeng, bailing Tang just gave up and asked them to take people back to the bureau first. He talked to Li Yefeng himself.


    "You don''t have to go to the police station. It''s not so easy to deal with the killer. Have you offended anyone recently? Or are they just taking revenge on you? "


    "You should have the killer organization of killing the thirteen gods of the world?"


    Bailing Tang looks slightly coagulated, and his heart is trembling. He killed the thirteen gods of the world. Of course, there are records in this organization.


    This is a group of Chinese killers. They are all made up of some notorious fugitives, but everyone is very capable.


    They are all vicious criminals who were arrested by the former "supreme" Chu Ge and Qin Lao Qin zhuiye. Their charges are unforgivable crimes.


    Originally, they were all people of death penalty, but their ability was so strong that it was not so easy to kill them.


    "Do you mean that these people are the killers of the thirteen gods of the world?"


    "Well." Li Yefeng had already made it clear when he fought. He often heard about "Wushen" abroad. He was a fierce killer with terrible strength.


    Today''s World War I, he was also convinced of this.


    If he had been a year ago, I''m afraid he would have been killed by these seven people.


    This martial god alone is actually enough for him to drink a pot a year ago.


    Unfortunately, what they met was Li Yefeng a year later, who had already touched the "top" threshold.


    "I''ll look into this matter. Go to the hospital and bandage it." Bai Lingtang''s look changed constantly, involving the killing of the thirteen gods, and his mood was also very dignified.


    He didn''t even dare to deal with these living killers directly, because he didn''t have the character who could resist the killing God, the head of the thirteen gods.


    Once the killing God retaliates, his ten lives are not enough to kill each other.


    Bai Lingtang is going to report to the superior, which is beyond his jurisdiction!


    Before leaving, bailing Tang stopped for a moment and said, "be careful yourself. You are in such a bad condition now. Killing God will surely revenge you."


    "Well, thank you for reminding me."


    Kill God? Indeed, it''s also a troublesome figure. No one knows the strength of kill God. However, the seven martial gods all have this strength, let alone kill God.


    If you want to suppress these 12 people, you can''t do it without absolute strength.


    ...


    Overseas, an island.


    Click!


    The earphone was crushed directly by Kong Wu''s powerful hand. The bloody storm in the eyes of the slayer God, the terrible breath, swept and filled the whole room!


    In the room, there are two figures sitting, their momentum, also the same terror.


    "The hermit King..." the eyes of the killing God are full of ferocious murders. His brothers failed to take the hermit king!


    He thought he had been careful enough to send out seven younger brothers, a half disabled hermit king. How could he not take them down? But the fact slapped him in the face!


    His brothers, they really failed!


    "Old seven and old eight are dead, and we have suffered a great loss. Although it is impossible to return the 500 million yuan to miss Yan, the strength of old seven and old eight can not be measured by money." One of the figures sitting slowly opened his mouth. His voice was a little sharp, giving people an uncomfortable feeling.


    He is the third man who killed the thirteen gods of the world.


    "Not only that, the other five younger brothers, they are all caught by the police in Nanbin city. With our strength, I''m afraid they can''t be rescued. We have to let the Yan family be responsible." The other has a rough voice, full of middle spirit, and a different sense of dignity.


    Kill the second of the thirteen gods of the world.


    The thirteen gods of slaying the world were founded by the three of them. At that time, they escaped from the country and gathered other vicious people to form the current killer group.


    Although at the beginning, we just wanted to live together, but now we all have a rich life, even if we don''t take the task, we still have a lifetime of money.


    Can some people think that money is too much?


    When you can buy a 200 thousand maiteng, it won''t be long before you want to buy a higher level Mercedes Benz, BMW and Audi. When you buy an intermediate car, you will focus on the S-class, 7-series and A8 of a large car.


    Finally, you may want to buy Rolls Royce, Bentley.


    People''s desire is endless, and the vast majority of the world''s desire, all need to be supported by money in order to achieve!


    That''s why they are willing to take on the task even though they are not short of money.


    Driving luxury cars can''t satisfy their desire. They want luxury cruise ships and airplanes!


    They need more money! A mountain of money!


    Killing God slowly looked up, looking at the stars outside, his face more indifferent!


    "Hermit King... It''s the first time that we''ve met such a miserable situation since our brothers formed a group of more than a dozen."


    Both mieshen and Zhushen stood up.


    From the tone of killing God, they have understood the decision of killing God.


    The three of them haven''t done it in six years.


    Now, in order to avenge their brothers, they will go out again.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, please call Miss Yan." In a deep voice.


    ...


    Yan Lingge is taking a bath in the bathtub of the hotel. She is in a good mood now. Li Yefeng should be on the way to her?


    Thinking of the scene where Li Yefeng can kneel down and call himself the master later, Yan Lingge''s body trembles slightly, and her cheeks are extremely scarlet and touching.


    "Don''t worry, Li Yefeng, if you work under my hands, you won''t be treated badly... Miss Ben, but she is very sympathetic to her subordinates."


    At this time, Yan Lingge put on the shelf next to the mobile phone rang up, her Fengmu immediately a bit strange excited look!


    Looking at the international number on the screen, her face has an undisguised smile.


    Finally?


    She was impatient waiting for this moment.


    "Hello." Yan Lingge answered, smiling.


    "Miss Yan, I am the slayer." At that end, there came the hard and cold voice of the killing God!

 Chapter 366

    Yan Lingge was in a good mood. Her red lips rose and said, "leader of slay God, thank you very much this time. Our cooperation is very happy."


    Slayer''s voice is cold, cooperation is happy? I''m glad you fart!


    My seven younger brothers died, two and five were arrested. How can I be happy?!


    "Miss Yan, you misunderstood." After all, it''s a customer, and Slayer doesn''t intend to put his anger on the girl. It''s enough to blow hundreds of millions off her.


    Yan Lingge heard his voice, the smile on his face changed and solidified, and the whole person was still in the bathtub.


    "Slayer, what do you mean?" Her heart, suddenly a little nervous.


    "Mission failed, my seven brothers, two dead and five injured."


    Yan Lingge stood up from the bathtub, her face was shocked, and her voice was sharp: "what did you say?! How is that possible? Don''t you never fail? "


    It''s because the killing of the thirteen gods never failed that she handed over 500 million yuan. You know, the killing of the thirteen gods once captured "the supreme".


    How can an organization with such strength fail to win Li Yefeng?


    Killing God tone cold, at this time, he did not care about this task.


    What he cares about is the life and death of several brothers. In addition, he wants the life of the hermit king! It''s a personal feud!


    "No one can guarantee that he will be successful in his whole life, so can I. I have paid enough attention to the king of recluse, but I didn''t expect that he could still play such a terrible fighting power."


    This time, he had to admit his mistake!


    "You... Kill God, I didn''t expect you to fail! No, you''ve all failed. You have to pay me back the five hundred million! " Yan Lingge looks very ugly. It''s five hundred million. How can she accept it?


    No matter how rich she is, she can''t help it!


    "Miss Yan, what are you talking about?"


    A sense of chilling, suddenly shrouded the whole body of Yan Lingge, across the mobile phone, she felt a thorough coolness!


    She just woke up and remembered what a terrible organization she was looking for.


    In fact, she knew from the beginning that even if she failed, she could not get the money back.


    However, she always felt that it was impossible to fail!


    "I... I..."


    "Miss Yan, I hope you can respect yourself! It''s our rule that if my younger brothers are still living or dying, and the mission fails, it doesn''t mean I will give back the money. Of course, if you are upset, Miss Yan, you can send someone to me. As long as you can kill me, let alone 500 million, you can take all the savings of the thirteen gods. "


    The tone of killing God is extremely disdainful. Looking at the whole world, how many people can kill him?


    The three great angels of the western world, the four heavenly kings of China, and the Oriental king of sword


    Count and count, that''s all.


    Yan family, can you bring the fighting power that can kill him and kill God? If you can get it, you don''t need to spend so much money on them.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Yan Lingge was frightened by the killing intention of killing God.


    This is a murderer!


    It''s ridiculous that I want to get the money back from his pocket!


    "Miss Yan, I''m ready to go. I''ll kill Li Yefeng myself, but I''m afraid my brothers will have to trouble your Yan family."


    Yan Lingge was angry, but suddenly heard the killing God''s words, her look slightly changed!


    Will the slayer do it himself?


    "You want me to save your men?" Yan Lingge''s eyes are cold. If you are a jerk, aren''t you telling the world that their Yan family has an indistinct relationship with overseas killer organizations?


    "Of course, Miss Yan, you won''t refuse, will you?" There is a touch of threat in the words of killing God.


    Yan Lingge''s face became particularly embarrassed. She naturally heard that it was the threat of killing God. Did she dare not agree? She can not agree! But you have to bear the wrath of the slayer!


    "You..." Yan Lingge gnashed her teeth, but soon, she adjusted her mood and said: "OK, I promise you."


    "Happy cooperation." There was a faint smile in his voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Lingge was so angry that she clapped water crazily.


    "Asshole! How dare you threaten me, you trash


    "Die, die! Useless garbage, you dare to cheat me 500 million if you have no ability. Don''t let me find a chance, or I will make you dead! "


    ...


    Li Yefeng came to the hospital with the injured Hu.


    Long Yan has been treated, the doctor said that life is saved, so that they do not have to worry.


    Li Yefeng''s blood loss is too much, and he is also receiving blood transfusion treatment. Qin Wu and Dan Tai Zixian are waiting in the corridor outside the ward.


    "Kill the thirteen gods of the world..." Qin Wu''s mouth whispered softly, and his eyes flashed the color of fierce killing!


    "Is this organization powerful?" Dan Tai Zixian asked.


    "Very good." Qin Wu nodded: "it''s a sad existence outside the country. Although the number of members is extremely small, they have terrible fighting power. There are 13 people. According to our domestic algorithm, the strength of each one is your grandfather''s level."


    Dantai Zixian''s face was full of surprise, and she said, "are they all people who are as powerful as my grandfather? How can a man as powerful as my grandfather be found everywhere like Chinese cabbage? "


    Qin Wu could not help laughing and said, "Miss, don''t make a mistake. Do you really think that your grandfather''s strength is Chinese cabbage? You don''t want to think about how many people there are in the whole world, but there are only a few people at your grandfather''s level


    Tantai Zixian blushed: "I really feel much better..."


    "That''s because your grandfather is of this series, so most of the people you contact are of this series."


    Ding, the indicator light of the ward goes dark, Li Yefeng is pushed out, he is awake.


    "Captain." Qin Wu went up in a hurry.


    Li Yefeng looked at him and said, "well, how about Longyan?"


    "Long Yan is OK, the boy''s physical quality has been improved a lot, and his willpower is much stronger than before."


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile and said immediately, "we must ensure his physical recovery. The most powerful are few in our territory."


    "Yes."


    Hu Lao and Long Yan were also sent to the general ward. Li Yefeng asked Qin Wu to go to bailing hall to ask about the result of the trial. It''s a pity that everyone''s mouth is too hard to kill the thirteen gods.


    "Bailing Tang said that I''m afraid they really can''t find out anything. They have used all the means they can, but even in the face of the threat of death, they don''t see any compromise."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said: "normally, they are a group of Desperado. If they can live to the present, they are looking for the life of Yama. Death can''t scare them."


    "Then what? Can''t we just go by? " Qin Wu''s face was cold, and the villa was in a mess again. It would take tens of millions of dollars to repair it. It''s too unpleasant!


    Li Yefeng looked calm and said, "it''s OK. We''ll soon know who''s behind the scenes."


    When Qin Wu heard the speech, he was stunned!


    ...


    Bailing Tang is very busy because of these killers. Night long interrogation has no effect. These killers are not afraid of death. The light is dazzling, and it is useless to torture them.


    The will of these people is terrifying!


    If he can''t find out anything, how can he explain it to Mr. Zhou? Mr. Zhou didn''t give him much time!


    Just when he was worried about it, Lao Yan, who had just met him yesterday, called on him again.


    "Lao Yan?" Bai Lingtang had some accidents. Didn''t he just meet last night? Lao Yan came to find himself in the early morning?


    "I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?" Lao Yan asked with a smile.


    Bailing Tang shook his head: "of course not. I haven''t slept yet."


    Old Yan Yue said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll disturb you in the morning, but I''m afraid you won''t be happy."


    "If not, I''m so busy that I''ve been up all night." Bailing Tang shook his head with a bitter smile and immediately asked him to come in.


    Lao Yan gave a faint smile. After sitting on the sofa, he suddenly said, "are you worried about killing the thirteen gods of the world?"


    Bai Lingtang, who is receiving the water, suddenly becomes slightly stiff!


    The faucet was also screwed on by him. Then, he slowly turned his head and looked at Lao Yan with a dignified look: "how do you know?"

 Chapter 367

    Lao Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "how do you know that is important to you? The important thing is that since I know it, it means that I''m not just here to chat with you. "


    Hearing this, bailing Tang came into the living room with a kettle in his hand. He put the kettle on the boiling water table and immediately said in a deep voice, "Lao Yan, don''t tell me that killing the thirteen gods has something to do with your Yan family."


    Old Yan smiles but does not speak, just a pair of eyes deep stare at Bai Lingtang.


    Seeing Lao Yan''s gesture, bailing Tang immediately understood his meaning. There are some things that you don''t need to say clearly. A look, you know, I know!


    Bang!


    Bai Lingtang clapped his hand on the table. The living room reverberated with a loud noise. His face was black and blue, and he said angrily, "you are confused! You Yan family, how can you get involved with this kind of organization! "


    Old Yan light way: "we also have to, our Yan family has our own difficulties."


    "What makes you need to do such a thing? Do you know what a serious mistake this is! You are pushing your whole Yan family into the fire pit! "


    Bai Lingtang and Lao Yan have known each other for many years, and they are also close friends. Of course, he does not want to see the Yan family where Lao Yan is defeated because of some wrong behavior.


    That''s the thirteen killing gods, the most ferocious fugitive!


    It''s impossible for him to have a relationship with them. At present, Lao Yan didn''t deny it in front of him. What can he do?


    "So, I need you to help me, these five alive, you must give to the land of Qilu."


    "No way." Bailing Tang refused without any hesitation. It was unrealistic to give it to Qilu!


    How can he explain it to Mr. Zhou? At that time, Mr. Zhou will blame him, and he will not be able to take it!


    Lao Yan''s face was a little heavy. "Lao Bai, in our friendship for many years, give these five people to us, really..."


    "It''s no use what you say. It''s impossible. I can''t do such a thing. Please go back!" Bailing Tang gave an order to expel visitors. He understood Lao Yan''s intention, but he could not agree.


    Old Yan''s face is dignified. Can''t he agree? Even such a good friendship, Bai Lingtang did not agree!


    It made him a little angry!


    "Lao Bai, why are you so unkind."


    "I don''t want to see your Yan family make more mistakes step by step."


    Lao Yan did not speak any more, nor did Bai Ling Tang. They looked at each other for a long time.


    "Lao Bai, I''m disappointed."


    "I''m disappointed, too." Bai Lingtang''s expressionless way.


    "In that case, our friendship is up to now. There is nothing to say."


    Bai Lingtang is speechless. Since Lao Yan is so speechless, what can he say? It is impossible for him to make such a mistake of principle.


    After Lao Yan left, bailing Tang immediately ordered people to watch the five killers. But after a while, his heart was still uneasy and he decided to go to the scene to watch them.


    ...


    Mingzhu International Airport.


    At the arrival of foreign countries, three middle-aged men dressed up as tourists walked out of the airport with suitcases. Their faces were filled with a faint smile, as if they were happy after returning to their motherland.


    The three of them look no different from ordinary people.


    The three went straight to a parking area.


    However, when they just walked two steps, there were murders all around!


    The pace of the three middle-aged men gradually slowed down, and finally, they stuck back to back together, showing a triangular shape.


    The smiles on the faces of the three middle-aged men gradually disappeared. Then, a series of figures came out from various corners, and the people around them were evacuated in an instant.


    It''s like we''ve practiced it countless times!


    Dong!


    A dull footstep sounded, and a figure holding a spear came out! It was a man of about thirty years old. His eyes were full of terrible light, and his momentum was magnificent!


    "Han Donghuang..." Zhu Shen''s pupil flashed and immediately called out the name of the man holding the spear in a low voice.


    "We''re... Showing off!" As mieshen spoke, he heard the heavy footsteps on the other side. Hua, Hua, the crisp sound of the land boots sounded. He saw a burly man in a vest appear in front of him.


    Suddenly, mieshen''s heart trembled!


    Seeing the indifferent man with dark skin in his waistcoat, his fists tightened instantly!


    "Commander in chief of the west, Tang Yu!" Mieshen looks a little ferocious. His expression is obviously not the first time to meet Tang Yu.


    Suddenly, a more terrible momentum came, and a terrible sword came, as if it covered the whole sky. People only felt that a terrible pressure fell on their heads!


    Killing God slowly raised his head and looked at a sword figure on the high ground. Then, he said slowly: "one of the four heavenly kings of Zhenguo... Dang! The sword! Fairy


    The three brothers are cold in heart. In order to deal with them, two four heavenly kings of the town were sent out at one time!


    The first of the four sword immortals! Supreme! The holder of complete sword Saint field!


    Tang Yu, the most powerful commander in the west, has unknown strength and is suspected to have a field!


    It is said that Tang Yu has taken a complete flower of life and death, and his physical potential has been developed to the extreme. On the level of tapping his physical potential, it can be called the highest!


    Tang Yu took part in it when mieshen was caught. However, Tang Yu was still very young at that time. Mieshen only played with him for a short time, and he was shocked at that time.


    Later, he also fought abroad. Tang Yu''s strength is very terrible.


    And Han Donghuang, the leader of the secret mobile Pearl Branch, used to be the runner up in the soldier competition. What''s his strength now? No one is sure!


    "Kill God, why don''t you get away with it? You should know that when you come back, there is only one way out. " Dangjianxian was standing high. He was the strongest of the three. This time, he was also the leader.


    He looked down at the killing God with indifferent eyes. The latter also raised his head. Although he didn''t start fighting, the momentum of both sides had gradually revealed.


    A world war is about to break out!


    "Brothers are trapped. How can brothers be indifferent?" Kill God light response, all around, has been cleared.


    Obviously, it was arranged early in the morning. This big gift for their three brothers is really unexpected!


    "That''s really a pity. I always thought that you are all evil people who kill people without blinking an eye. Unexpectedly, you still have some humanity..." Dangjian fairy was dumb, and his sword came out slowly.


    A touch of edge gradually revealed, the field of the sword Saint opened, and the killing God brothers were all very heavy. This terrible pressure made their bodies unable to move!


    The pupil of killing God is cold, and the Qi of killing moves wildly under his eyes!


    A bloody killing momentum from his body gradually strong, and then, an equally powerful field, also gradually open!


    Dangjian immortal''s look was the same, but his sword came out of its sheath slowly and made a sound of friction.


    Killing God put down his luggage and immediately took out two nunchakus from his luggage. He pressed the mechanism once, and the nunchakus were connected together and became a long black steel stick.


    Dong!


    On the other side, Tang Yu steps out, what indifferent looking at the God, strong aura gradually burst out!


    Field!


    Another area!


    Great pressure on the head of mieshen, Tang Yu, one of the four heavenly kings of Zhenguo!


    "Do you think I''m still who I was?" The two fists of mieshen clenched, and immediately, it also broke out a field!


    However, his field does not seem to be particularly complete!


    Tang Yu is silent. He doesn''t want to talk to such scum!


    With a spear in his hand, Han Donghuang had a strong momentum. His face was expressionless and he went to kill the God. At this time, the latter also showed a terrible breath.


    "Unexpectedly, we are all arranged to this extent, but you still found..." Zhushen''s eyes are deep, some uncomfortable.


    Han Donghuang spear sharp, momentum as if converged on the spear point, light way: "you, it is too small to see my secret maneuver?"


    Zhushen said slowly: "we don''t underestimate it. Before we leave, we have checked and confirmed it again and again... But who can think that we can''t escape your eyes after all!"


    Han Donghuang laughed but said nothing.


    Zhu Shen''s eyes twinkled and asked, "there''s something I''m very confused about. The hermit king has been removed from his post, and you and I have been transferred. But... What''s the matter with Tang Yu and Dangjian fairy?"

 Chapter 368

    Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rang.


    He opened his eyes in a second, and then took a look at the mobile phone, mouth slowly raised a curve, fox tail, finally exposed?


    Yan Family


    It''s really you!


    Why bother


    I, Li Yefeng, have never had any conflict with you, but you have to press me to death step by step. Is it good for you?


    "Alas --"


    Ward, Li Yefeng issued a sigh, some things, he really do not understand, because do not understand, so can not understand.


    "However, who is in the territory? I had planned to do it, but I didn''t expect that someone was faster than me..." then, Li Yefeng frowned again, and he secretly deployed forces to intercept the killing God.


    But someone got there first, faster than him!


    He thinks that his intelligence network is faster than most of the forces, but now, he can''t understand. Who is the person who made the move?


    "Well, anyway, it helped me. No matter who you are, you''ll know one day. I''ll thank you well at that time..."


    The sun has come out, today''s weather is very good, cloudless.


    Li Yefeng is well recuperating, and the Yan Family''s tail has been exposed. He knows that the Yan Family colludes with the thirteen gods of slaying the world, and other things will be settled one by one when he is healed.


    "Captain!"


    With a bang, the door of the ward was pushed open by Qin Wu''s violence. Qin Wu Xing rushed in, looking very excited.


    Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing in the hair?"


    Qin Wu said happily: "Captain, there''s something big. Guess what it is? That''s a great thing. It''s shaking the whole country of China! "


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick: "how? Which girl do you like that makes you so excited? "


    "Bah, my business can be so sensational?" Qin Wu hands his mobile phone to Li Yefeng, and the big title comes into his eyes.


    Abscond for many years of heinous criminals in the Pearl City International Airport arrested!


    "The big three who killed the thirteen gods of the world have been arrested!" Qin Wu said excitedly: "originally we were going to trouble them. As a result, these silly birds came to our door by themselves and were arrested before they came to us!"


    Li Yefeng is not surprised. There is no reason why Dangjian immortal should fail. Even though killing God is extremely terrible, Dangjian immortal is so talented and powerful that it''s hard to escape from him.


    Dangjianxian has been in the field of swordsman for many years. Who knows what level his strength is now? It is widely said that dangjianxian is the strongest. Maybe it is not unreasonable.


    "I''m afraid that the killing of the thirteen gods will disappear."


    The most powerful killing God, killing God and killing God are all brought to justice. What else can this killer organization do? How to subdue that terrible dark world? It is impossible to have a foothold in the dark without strong enough peak combat power.


    "Yes, it will become history in the future." Qin Wu was also a little sad. Yesterday, these people enjoyed themselves on an island, but today they are like this.


    It''s very sad indeed.


    "However, it is said that among the three most powerful men who dealt with the killing God, Han Donghuang suffered a heavy blow and lost both sides with the killing God. Although dangjianxian defeated the killing God with a high advantage, it was not easy."


    "Another one, Tang Yu, seems to be the commander of the western frontier. He seems to be missing."


    "Tang Yu?" Li Yefeng frowned slightly. He seldom heard the name, but only once was enough to leave a deep impression.


    It is one of the four heavenly kings of the town, and the west is supreme.


    An unprecedented force of the powerful, cross pressure on the western territory.


    Although he didn''t fight with it, he knew a lot of powerful people.


    And it''s not much older than him.


    "Yes, Tang Yu was also invited to fight. Many years ago, he participated in the pursuit of mieshen, and now it has a beginning and an end. Unfortunately, mieshen is also very strong. Dangjian immortal was there at that time, and he disappeared somehow..."


    Qin Wu was very surprised. At the level of Tang Yu, the word "missing" was funny.


    Li Yefeng said: "it''s really weird, but it has nothing to do with us. We don''t need to care too much. He''s missing. There are more people who are worried than us."


    Qin Wu nodded, and then continued to brush the news with relish.


    ...


    HAMA city.


    Binzhou University, Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui are shopping outside to buy clothes. The two sisters are getting better and better now.


    Li Qixin is covered by his brother Li Yefeng. Don''t worry about the money. They can''t spend it all. Tang Qiushui''s family has been thriving in Binshi since they cleaned up the obstacles with the help of Li Yefeng. The company''s development is getting better and better.


    Of course, there is no lack of the help of the Feng family. After all, the Feng family is a local snake. As soon as they speak, all kinds of ghosts and gods will have to give a bit of face.


    "Qixin, this long vacation, don''t you plan to go to Nanbin city to find your brother?"


    "I think so, for fear of disturbing my brother." Li Qixin turned her lips. Of course, she wanted to pester her brother, but he was very busy and had many tasks. She didn''t want to spoil his affairs.


    Tang Qiushui didn''t say anything more. They each bought an ice cream and then walked back to school. Because it was a holiday, there were few people in the school.


    The two sisters were walking by the side of the road. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from the nearby woods. They were startled and immediately backed away nervously. Just as they were ready to run away, something suddenly jumped out!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The two little girls were so scared that they fell to the ground. Poop, the thing that jumped out fell to the ground. It was a man covered with blood!


    "It''s... It''s human..." Li Qixin took a deep breath. After all, she had seen some stormy people, so she didn''t panic when she saw the bloody man.


    Tang Qiushui was calm and stood up with Li Qixin.


    Li Qixin comforted Tang Qiushui, then crept over and cried, "Hello, are you still alive?"


    ...


    Three days later, Li Yefeng recovered a lot. I don''t know if it is the residual effect of the flower of life and death. His recovery speed is still much faster than that of normal people.


    "Captain, the five men who killed the thirteen gods of the world have been handed over to the land of Qilu." Qin Wu just got the information, and his face was depressed. Bailing hall was useless. It was robbed in his own territory.


    Throw the dead!


    Li Yefeng is not surprised. The Yan family, obviously, has not only a little power. As Yan Lingge said, even the eight aristocratic families may not be afraid.


    Nanjiang is not a strong province in the first place. In fact, there is some distance between Nanjiang and Qilu.


    "Take it with you. They think it''s OK to take it with you?" Li Yefeng''s face is indifferent. When he gets better, the Yan family should think about how to die.


    Since he thought that the land of Qilu where the Yan family was located was in the north, did Li Yefeng dare not step in? What a joke!


    Who dares to stop him from collecting debts?


    Stop him, that''s a price to pay!


    Qin Wu didn''t say anything when he saw that the captain didn''t care.


    The seven day holiday soon passed, and the students returned to school again.


    Li Yefeng stayed in bed for seven days, and they all recovered well. Long Yan also left the hospital with them. This time, they came to song Fusheng''s home.


    Long Yan is sitting in the front yard of the villa. After stepping on the hall of the supreme power, his control of power is even higher!


    Sometimes people''s Epiphany is instantaneous!


    "How do you feel?" Li Yefeng came over and sat down beside him. Looking from his face, they seemed to be unhurt.


    "Wonderful." Long Yan grins and opens his eyes slowly. It turns out that the most powerful is this kind of feeling!


    No wonder it is said that if you want to wander in the world, at least you need the strength of the supreme power.


    He is confident that if he meets his former self, he can do it with two punches at most!


    This is the first qualitative change!


    After his precipitation, if he is expected to step into the highest level, it will be the second qualitative change!


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right. I felt the same way as you at that time."


    Suddenly the mobile phone rings, Li Yefeng takes it out and answers it, saying: "Teacher Yu Xin, how can you remember to call me? Is there something wrong with my sister? "


    Li Qixin''s teacher Yu Xin said solemnly, "Mr. Li, come to school. Today, I didn''t go back to school."

 Chapter 369

    After Li Yefeng receives Yu Xin''s phone call, he quickly returns to Binshi.


    Downstairs in the girls'' dormitory of Binzhou University, Yu Xin looks guilty and says: "sorry, because it''s a holiday, I''m going back to the countryside too. The signal is not very good. When I come back, I''m busy with a lot of things, so I haven''t noticed praying..."


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you." Li Yefeng is not that kind of unreasonable person, this matter has nothing to do with Yu Xin.


    Li Yefeng is very calm. Things have happened. It''s useless to say anything more.


    The priority is to find the position of my sister.


    It''s just


    He is no longer the captain of covert mobile. It''s impossible to get surveillance.


    "Who is in charge of monitoring outside the school?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "The street in front of the school is managed by the school. Others are managed by shopping malls and also by the public."


    Li Yefeng nodded, immediately looked at Qin Wu, said: "you go to the outside street to have a look, no matter what means, we must let them transfer the monitoring out to you, I go to the school and the surrounding road to have a look."


    Li Qixin is unlikely to disappear in a crowded place, so his main goal is to find a place with few people. Recently, long zhanye has gone back to his hometown, otherwise, this kind of thing would not have happened.


    "Teacher Yu Xin!" After Qin Wu leaves, Yu Xin is going to school with Li Yefeng when a young man with glasses comes near.


    "Lu Ming?" Yu Xin frowns slightly. This is a senior student. She has been pestering her for a long time. She has a little background in her family. She has been patient and doesn''t want to offend each other.


    "Miss Yu Xin, are you busy now? I want to treat you to a meal and give you face? " Lu Ming''s smiling face, as for Li Yefeng, is directly ignored by him.


    "Sorry, I have something to do now." Yu Xin doesn''t want to bring trouble to Li Yefeng, so her tone is extremely restrained.


    Lu Ming squinted at Li Yefeng and said, "are you teacher Yu Xin''s boyfriend?"


    Li Yefeng glanced at him, ignored him, and said directly to Xin, "Teacher Yu, let''s go."


    Yu Xin nodded and said to Lu Ming, "Lu Ming, let''s talk about dinner another day."


    As a university teacher, she is also very patient, but her only patience is consumed by Lu Ming.


    It''s the first time Lu Ming has seen Yu Xin listen to a man like this. In Binda, who doesn''t know that Yu Xin is a person who has a great standard in dealing with people and doesn''t have any affair with any male teacher.


    But now


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed an unpleasant color. Where the hell does this bastard come from? How dare he come so close to Yu Xin?


    "Stop!" Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a cold color, immediately cold mouth scold, Li Yefeng and Yu Xin are stopped, immediately, he slowly turned.


    "What''s the matter?" He doesn''t know Lu Ming!


    But Lu Ming stopped him! Moreover, from the tone of view, it does not seem to be any kind of shouting.


    Yu Xin''s face is a little embarrassed. She is a little nervous in her heart. Does Lu Ming have a low EQ?


    "Lu Ming, I promised to have dinner with you. Is tomorrow night OK? I really have something urgent today. "


    "Mr. Yu Xin, you should not forget that I am not only a senior student, but also the head of the school security department. Although I am not now, I still have the responsibility and obligation to expel the person who may endanger my classmates. This person is very familiar, and he must leave the school immediately!"


    Lu Ming gives a cold smile. Although he has left office, there are still many people in the security department who are sophomores and juniors. They dare not give him face!


    "Lu Ming, don''t make trouble for nothing!" Yu Xin looked at Li Yefeng and said, "Mr. Li, don''t worry about him like a child, he..."


    "Who the hell is a child?" Lu Ming can''t hear Yu Xin say that he is a child. Every time he calls Yu Xin, Yu Xin always refuses him because he is a child.


    "Your name is Li, isn''t it? Now, now, get out of my sight, or don''t blame me for being rude Lu Ming pointed a finger at Li Yefeng, looking angry and provocative.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed and said, "I''m only a senior. I''m in such a hurry to be killed?"


    Of course, he doesn''t care about this kind of little boy. Lu Ming obviously grew up crying for golden spoon. He probably hasn''t suffered any losses since he was young. He naturally thinks about Yu Xin''s loss.


    This is not a love, but a simple desire to possess.


    It begins with beauty and ends with disgust.


    If Yu Xin worships money a little bit, maybe he will succeed, but in that case, I''m afraid the final result will be that he''s tired of playing with this playboy.


    "Shoot me?" Lu Ming was amused by the clutter in front of him. In his three years at Binda, no one dared to say that, even the leaders of the school did not dare to say that in front of him!


    "You''ve really amused your grandfather. It''s the first time I''ve met such an arrogant person like you!"


    Yu Xin has a big head. She is not afraid of Li Yefeng''s loss, but of Lu Ming''s being hit by Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s strength, she is to understand, this looks and friendly man, really want to fight, it is fierce to have no edge.


    "How do you want to fight?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "How? I fight like this Lu Ming suddenly takes something out of his pocket and throws it at Li Yefeng''s head!


    "Lu Ming!" Yu Xin exclaimed.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, and his body twisted to avoid it!


    Bang! Lu Ming threw something from Li Yefeng''s ear, and then hit the ground heavily.


    It''s Lu Ming''s mobile phone, and it''s also the latest fruit machine. Sure enough, the rich people use it to smash people. There are tens of thousands of things.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. He never thought that his "sudden attack" would be avoided.


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent and looks at Lu Ming with a smile!


    Lu Ming''s face was embarrassed: "boy, I have some skills... Poof!"


    Before he finished his words, Li Yefeng was close to him and immediately hit him in the face with a fist. Lu Ming, such a delicate young man, couldn''t bear Li Yefeng''s fist.


    Screamed on the spot, mouth and nose bleeding.


    "The sneak attack is very smooth. There should be no Shaoyin people, right? I''ll give you a little memory today. "


    Li Yefeng did not continue to start, let the boy lie on the ground, after howling, he left directly with Yu Xin.


    But Yu Xin is a little worried. She won''t make trouble for others, will she?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a point." Li Yefeng glanced at her and penetrated her inner thoughts.


    Yu Xin nodded awkwardly and immediately said, "shall we go directly to the monitoring room?"


    "Do you think the headmaster of your school dares to stop me?"


    Yu Xin is dumb. She also heard that the headmaster is soft on Li Yefeng. People like the headmaster have to be soft on Li Yefeng. How powerful is this man?


    Yu Xin''s face is slightly red, and immediately follows Li Yefeng to the monitoring room.


    The security guard in the monitoring room stops them. Li Yefeng gives them a direct look, and the other party''s body is as stiff as frost.


    Li Yefeng has been monitored for nearly seven days, and the monitoring of the school is generally kept for half a month to a month.


    Li Yefeng plays it at double speed. Finally, he locks a corner, but he can only see the back of Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui. As soon as they flash by, they turn around and look at the rear. It seems that something scares them.


    "Teacher Yu, who is in charge of the monitoring of this position?"


    "The commercial building outside." Yu Xin said.


    Li Yefeng nodded, then he dialed Qin Wu''s phone, told Qin Wu the location, let him go to monitor first.


    Li Yefeng and Yu Xin also rushed out to join Qin Wu. Qin Wu seemed to have just arrived and said, "Captain, you''ve come too fast. I came here from another monitoring room."


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately went to the monitoring room. He heard a whine.


    "Uncle Guo, you must help me out. That bastard who doesn''t know where dares to hit me in the face. If I don''t kill him, I can''t live my life!" Li Yefeng looks a little strange. Isn''t the voice just Lu Ming?


    "Did a young man just walk in?"


    "Well, there was one who pointed at me and scolded me and told me to get away." Qin Wu nodded.


    Li Yefeng''s mouth is a hook, it''s really where we don''t meet in life


    He came closer and was about to kick the door open when he heard another familiar voice.

 Chapter 370

    "How did you get beaten like this? Who laid such a heavy hand! "


    "Uncle Guo, you must take revenge for me. You must split him up. I haven''t suffered so much in Binshi!" Lu Ming''s tone is extremely fierce. He doesn''t want to find the people in the school''s security department. They are a group of cowards who can''t be cruel.


    So he decided to find uncle Guo. Uncle Guo is the second master of the Guo family. Who doesn''t know the prestige of the second master in Binshi?


    Guo Shuying said, "OK, I''ll go to school with you tomorrow."


    Just after he came down, bang, the door of the monitoring room was broken, and then a indifferent voice rang out.


    "Don''t look for me. I''m here on my own initiative." Li Yefeng strides in.


    Lu Ming called Uncle Guo turned to look at him, and then uncle Guo''s face suddenly changed!


    "Well, you son of a bitch took the initiative to come to the door! You''re done! Uncle Guo, this bastard hit me. He... "


    Pop!


    Lu Ming, who was called Uncle Guo by Lu Ming, suddenly raised his hand and slapped him hard. Lu Ming was dazed by the slap. He rotated twice and then fell to the ground. He covered his face and looked at Uncle Guo in disbelief.


    "Uncle Guo, how do you... How do you hit me?"


    Even followed by the heart of Yu Xin also dark tremor, this scene, let her not think!


    Qin Wu around Li Yefeng has a playful look. He also thinks the voice is a little familiar. Unexpectedly, he is really an old acquaintance.


    "Mr. Guo, long time no see." Li Yefeng looked at the pale middle-aged man with a faint smile.


    Lu Ming''s name for uncle Guo is the second master of the Guo family, who once stood together with the Feng family in Binshi!


    After Guo Po Lu was abandoned by Qin Wu, the Guo family was in complete decline, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse after all. Li Yefeng didn''t wipe out the whole Guo family. After Guo Po Lu was abandoned, his gratitude and resentment with the Guo family disappeared.


    Guo Dashen never dreamed that he would see the evil star again in this way!


    Li yebei... Oh no, it should be called Li Yefeng!


    This name, now in Nanjiang Province, who does not know? Nanjiang first master, Binshi Li Yefeng!


    The Guo family even invited Liu Kai as their guest of honor. Although Liu Kai was called the first sword in the south of the Yangtze River, how could he compare with Li Yefeng? Li Yefeng is the real terror and power!


    "Li... Mr. Li!" Guo broke into a cold sweat on his head. He lowered his head tremblingly and said, "I didn''t know it was you... I want to know that this smelly boy was beaten by you. I''m sure I''ll follow him!"


    In the past, the Guo family was so powerful that even the Feng family had to give up on them.


    But because of offending Li Yefeng, their Guo family directly declined!


    Even the Ye''s family in the provincial capital disappeared.


    "Listen to what you mean. If it''s not me who offends, are you really going to do justice for him?" Li Yefeng''s words are full of banter, but they are full of satire when they stop in Guo Baoshan''s ears!


    "Mr. Li! I deserve to die! I beg your pardon


    Poop! Guo Po Shan kneels down directly. Lu Ming is already stupid. Guo Po Shan is also a powerful man. His father''s development in Binshi can not be separated from Guo Po Shan''s support. Both sides complement each other. Only in this way can he be arrogant in Binshi.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t provoke those special people, he basically has nothing to fear in Binshi.


    But now, more than half an hour ago, the man who punched him did nothing and let Guo Baoshan kneel down and beg for mercy!


    No matter how stupid he is, he seems to be in trouble this time.


    Yu Xin looks at Li Yefeng''s back in a complicated way. She is confused and puzzled. What kind of person li Yefeng is and why he has such a great influence.


    What on earth has he done and why are so many people afraid of him?


    How many secrets does this man have?


    When a woman is curious about a man, it means that the woman is in love.


    At this time, Yu Xin did not realize this.


    "Well, it wasn''t a big deal. I didn''t want to worry about it with you. Otherwise, Lu Ming would not be just the result of my fist." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    Guo broke the mountain like an amnesty and breathed out a foul breath.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for your kindness." He asked carefully, "Mr. Li, can I get up?"


    He is still on his knees and dare not get up by himself.


    "Get up. I have something to trouble you."


    Guo Rushan said in a panic: "Mr. Li''s orders, I will die! Where''s the trouble? "


    Li Yefeng is dumb in the bottom of his heart. He thinks it''s funny. Is he so vicious?


    "Transfer the monitoring from No.1 to today. I want to have a look."


    "OK, just a moment!"


    Li Yefeng nodded, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "Lu Dashao, get up."


    Lu Ming''s face turned white and his body trembled. He raised his head and said, "that, brother, before me..."


    Young master Lu, who has just been invincible, is as gentle as a lamb now. It''s funny to think about it.


    "Don''t worry about the teacher in the future, or I''ll beat you once I see you. Besides, if you dare to play with girls again, I know that you may break your legs. Mr. Guo, please keep an eye on this."


    Guo Po Shan said without hesitation: "I dare not forget Mr. Li''s advice!"


    In Lu Ming''s eyes, the slow desire for survival is completely like a changed person.


    Soon, the surveillance video was sorted out, and Li Yefeng began to play it at multiple speeds in sequence.


    Finally, at a certain time point in the daytime on the 30th, he let the screen pause and rewind!


    "That''s it!" Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly narrowed. In the picture, a man with blood all over is lying on the ground. Li Qixin walks over, and then


    ...


    Just when Li Yefeng was monitoring, a group of outsiders in uniform entered Binshi.


    They went straight to the leading Feng family in Binshi.


    Feng Chengwen personally received him, because the people in Binshi said hello to him and asked him to treat him well.


    These people are from the western frontier.


    But a group of lion soldiers, everyone is the king of war!


    Four jeeps drive into the villa area and enter the gate of Feng''s villa.


    Feng Chengwen and his family are waiting at the door. Five people come down from the jeep.


    They are all super soldiers guarding the western border.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Feng."


    "Captain Wang is joking. Your arrival makes my Feng family as bright as the sun." Feng Chengwen looks solemn. This is not polite. These people are really not ordinary people.


    "Mr. Feng, we need to find our leader. This is his picture. Please mobilize all your strength. There are signs that our leader finally falls behind you." Captain Wang took out his mobile phone and opened an electronic photo. It was Tang Yu, the expressionless patron saint of the West.


    Tang Yu, one of the four heavenly kings of Zhenguo!


    Feng Wenwen nodded and said immediately, "I''ll let people check it now."


    He received the photos from captain Wang, and then released them to everyone to start searching. The strength of his Feng family in Binshi is absolute. If Tang Yu is really in Binshi, he can definitely find them.


    "Captain Wang, if you don''t dislike it, just sit in the villa and wait?" Feng Chengwen asked.


    Captain Wang nodded: "thank you very much, Mr. Feng."


    "Yes, after all, you protect us and give us a stable environment."


    Captain Wang smiles and doesn''t speak. Fifteen people enter the villa. Feng Qingqing grabs his father''s sleeve and says in a low voice: "Dad, Captain Wang doesn''t feel very good to me..."


    Feng Chengwen''s face slightly coagulated, and immediately said in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense. This captain Wang is the Deputy envoy of the western territory. Don''t slander him lightly!"


    Feng Qingqing frowned and immediately shut up. She always felt that Captain Wang''s eyes were not right. It was like an abyss, deep, bottomless and hard to see.


    About half an hour later, five people came out of the villa. They got on a jeep and left the villa.


    ...


    According to some clues, Li Yefeng came to Xiaolu Lane in the western suburbs.


    This is his former home.


    It''s just, it''s abandoned.


    I didn''t expect to come here again.


    Li Yefeng takes Qin Wu and Yu Xin into the old residential area where no one lives.


    Invisible wind, Li Yefeng, opened the field, comprehensive exploration!

 Chapter 371

    In a dilapidated house at the rear, Tang Qiushui was tied to his hands and feet with iron chains, and the whole was fixed on a pillar.


    Her face is extremely haggard, these days for her like hell.


    Opposite her, on a wooden bed, a man wrapped in gauze was lying there. Beside the bed, a smart girl was sweating to wipe some of his wounds and change his dressing.


    The girl didn''t say a word, so she changed the dressing silently, and the man who was seriously injured on the bed didn''t say a word. He looked at the girl who carefully changed the dressing and bandaged him. His cold heart suddenly had some unspeakable feelings.


    He couldn''t make it clear.


    "Well, may I make a call?" The girl wiped the sweat on her head, then looked up and asked.


    Clear eyes, without any hypocrisy and deception.


    "No way." The man opened his mouth slowly, his voice was very hoarse, with a kind of obscure feeling, even the listener would feel uncomfortable.


    The girl frowned: "why? Today is the eighth day. I''m starting school. If I don''t call to report my safety, my brother will come to me. "


    "No way." The man opened his mouth again, his eyes seemed to have no emotion, and he seemed to be a little dull.


    The girl was so angry that she said, "if you don''t let me call, I don''t care about you. My best friend hasn''t contacted my family for several days! You are such a bully when you want help


    "No way." Men still only have these three words.


    "You... Ha ha, you are a talent!" The girl was so angry that she laughed, and immediately she went to the girl who was bound by her limbs and sat down directly.


    "Praying... I''m so tired, I''ve never been so tired..." the tied girl drooped her head and said.


    "Me too... But we can''t escape..." the girl who went to sit down also looked sad and tired.


    They are Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui, who have been missing for a week.


    The man with gauze on the wooden bed was Tang Yu, the commander of the West.


    What happened to him is still unknown, and how he came to Binshi is even more unknown.


    Suddenly, Tang Yu''s eyes on the bed opened, and a sudden burst of spirit burst out. He directly sat up, puffed, and the wound that had healed split in an instant!


    The blood dyed the gauze around the outside!


    "Well, what are you doing! You have wounds all over your body. You can''t move... "


    Whew!


    Tang Yu''s figure comes to Li Qixin''s side in a flash, and it''s just when he comes to Li Qixin''s side, a figure falls from the sky and directly cuts the wooden bed he was lying on in two.


    The broken wooden bed was torn apart, and a figure stood there with awe inspiring killing intention!


    "Brother Qin Wu!" Li Qixin saw the figure and his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    Brother Qin Wu is here. That brother must be there too!


    "The commander-in-chief of tangtangtangxijing has done something to coerce ordinary girls. Aren''t you afraid to make people laugh?" A voice rings, Li Yefeng and Yu Xin come in.


    "Brother! Sister Xin Li Qixin''s eyes are red. These days, she doesn''t even have to take a bath and eat fast food. She feels hungry.


    Now she just wants to eat meat and drink soup.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes to Li Qixin are very soft, but after seeing the haggard and dirt on her face, his eyes are cold for several minutes!


    He asked people to give money to his sister every week for fear that she would be bad to her. He was not willing to let her suffer at all. As a result, his sister has suffered so much.


    His heart aches with Li Yefeng!


    Tang Yu''s arm is dripping blood, but the dagger in his hand is slightly close to Li Qixin''s lung.


    Li Yefeng clenched his fist slowly and said, "take away your military dagger. I can spare your life."


    Tang Yu didn''t say a word, but his eyes were still cold, as if there were no feelings in the machine!


    Qin Wu stands on one side to prevent Tang Yu from escaping and block Tang Yu''s actions at any time!


    "Believe it or not, if my sister has any problems, I will not only take your life, but also the life of the whole western region. Now I have no identity restriction."


    "If I lose your western territory, can someone stop me?"


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes seem to turn into bloody eyes, and Tang Yu''s body trembles slightly. This field is very similar to his. After all, they are both people who come out of the battlefield.


    There are countless souls in their hands.


    "I don''t mean to offend you."


    "Look at my sister. You mean no offense?" Li Yefeng sneered coldly. What did his sister and Tang Qiushui look like? Now tell him, it''s not intentional?


    Unintentionally, they can make two weak women like this?


    Tang Yu didn''t speak any more. No matter what he said, it was his fault in the end.


    "Stay away from my sister, now."


    Tang Yu was silent, but did not show any action.


    "Brother, in fact, he is not a bad man..." Li Qixin saw the scene a little stiff, not from the weak mouth.


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick, way: "I don''t care if he is a bad person, bully you can''t forgive."


    He glanced at a pile of instant food shells on the ground. Needless to say, he knew how Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui came over these days.


    "Brother, he suffered a serious injury, and he had to..."


    Tang Yu took a look at Li Qixin, and immediately he let Li Qixin go. He stepped back slowly. Qin Wu was like thunder!


    Bang!


    Tang Yu flew upside down and hit the wall with a bang!


    "Poof!"


    Tang Yu''s blood gushed out, and his face turned pale.


    "Brother Qin Wu!"


    Li Qixin was so nervous that he rushed in front of Tang Yu and said with red eyes, "brother, brother Qin Wu, don''t fight. He''s really not a bad man."


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his face didn''t get better, but his face became more gloomy. Looking at the way Li Qixin stood in front of Tang Yu to protect Tang Yu, he suddenly had a kind of inexplicable irritability in his heart, which made his mood a little difficult to control.


    "Qin Wu, what are you doing? Are you going to spare our sister by bullying her like this? " Li Yefeng cold command, Li Qixin small face a panic, pathetic way: "brother, don''t fight, he didn''t bully me, is not allowed to go out, nothing else, really."


    "I''m... Afraid of the leak." At this time, Tang Yu, who is not good at words, slowly opens his mouth to explain.


    "Your sister... Doesn''t have the ability of anti detection... When she goes out, she will leave... Traces... At that time, someone will come after me... It doesn''t matter that I die."


    "But your sister and her... Classmates... Also have to die. I''m seriously injured... I can''t protect them... Foot ban... Is the best choice."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. Of course, he understood this truth. Legally, he could accept this correct approach. There is no mistake.


    But in reason, he can''t accept that his sister has been so wronged!


    "Captain..." Qin Wu called, Li Yefeng looked at him, saw his helpless face, he slowly exhaled, just stop, said: "OK, don''t be wronged, don''t fight."


    Li Qixin''s eyes brightened, and he wiped his tears with joy. Then he rushed up and hugged Li Yefeng''s arm, and gave him a kiss on his face. He said happily, "brother, you''re the best!"


    Li Yefeng snorted, looked at Tang Yu immediately and asked, "go to bed and lie down. Qin Wu, go to find a doctor."


    "Yes." Qin Wu said and turned to leave.


    Tang Yu stood up slowly and said, "thank you very much."


    Li Yefeng in the past untied the shackles of Tang Qiushui, light way: "if you are not one of the four kings of the town, I really will not care about your life and death, anyway, it is not irreplaceable."


    But Tang Yu is one of the four heavenly kings of the town, which is irreplaceable in a sense.


    Tang Yu nodded and then lay down. Li Qixin looked at him eagerly. He wanted to go up to see the situation, but he was afraid that his brother would not be happy.


    Li Yefeng couldn''t see the girl''s idea. He immediately said, "your brother is rough hearted and can''t do fine work. Go to see his injury."


    "Ah, good!" Li Qixin was stunned for a moment, and then walked directly in the past, which gave Li the atmosphere of night... Don''t want to talk!


    Yu Xin is listening to what''s in the clouds, what''s in the west, what''s in the four heavenly kings of the country... What''s all this about!?

 Chapter 372

    Tang Yu''s injury is really serious. Li Yefeng also takes a look at it. It''s really troublesome. Tang Yu''s injury is very complicated, including knife wound, gunshot wound, sword wound and blunt injury.


    It''s like being beaten by all kinds of people. What happened to Tang Yu? Didn''t he go to Mingzhu airport to intercept them? How could he suddenly become like this.


    Maybe Li Yefeng is here, so Tang Yu is very relieved. After lying down, he goes to bed directly. Li Qixin takes good care of him. Li Yefeng looks at him, and his heart is slightly touched. This girl doesn''t have any thoughts about Tang Yu, does she?


    If so


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a cool color. He is Li Qixin''s brother, but in fact, he should not interfere in Li Qixin''s marriage, but... If Tang Yu, he really can''t trust to give his sister to him.


    Tang Yu is one of the "hidden top" in China.


    The so-called "hidden summit" refers to people like Ye Hongtian, the "dragon of chijiang", who are suspected to have a field and are qualified to ask for supremacy.


    But no one has verified it, or made it public.


    Tang Yu is such a person. At the same time, he is also one of the four heavenly kings of the town. The special status of the four heavenly kings of the town makes him dare not give his sister to Tang Yu.


    "Tang Yu..." Li Yefeng''s eyes become particularly deep. He looks at Li Qixin''s cautious attitude towards Tang Yu. He has an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. After a moment, he seems to have figured it out, and his look is as usual.


    Qin Wu soon came with a doctor. When the doctor saw Tang Yu''s terrible situation, he was so angry that he yelled at them. He was so hurt that he stayed in such a place. Is this the rhythm of death?


    Of course, that is to say, the treatment of the injury is still fast.


    Li Yefeng watched them quietly. Qin Wu came to him and asked, "Captain, has Tang Yu met any enemy?"


    "Who knows."


    "It''s really cruel, not only to kill him, but also to let him taste enough pain before he dies."


    Qin Wu is a little tongue tied. If it were him, he would have died long ago. Tang Yu can still act. He is a freak.


    However, I heard that Tang Yu had used a whole flower of life and death. It seems normal for him to have such tenacious vitality.


    After the treatment, the doctor twisted his brow and said, "he has to go to the sterile room. The injury is too serious. If he stays in this environment all the time, it will be troublesome when he gets infected."


    "Qin Wu, send the doctor."


    "Yes."


    Li Qixin was worried and said, "brother, he won''t have anything to do with it?"


    "Don''t worry. He''s hard and won''t die."


    This girl... It seems that she is really interested in Tang Yu. This is too much trouble.


    ...


    Pearl City.


    Han Donghuang was dressing up in his villa. At this time, a man directly pushed the door into the villa. Han Donghuang''s eyes were fixed and he immediately grasped the spear beside him!


    "Nervous what?" The man who came in said faintly, Han Donghuang said coldly: "because it''s you, I''m nervous, otherwise, how can I be so scared and careful?"


    The man was dressed in black. He seemed to laugh at himself. Then he sat down and said, "I''ve come to see you. I don''t mean to quarrel."


    It''s the dark emissary.


    Since the last defeat of the Diablo, he has fallen to the bottom of his life. He does not often confront Han Donghuang before.


    Han Donghuang light way: "that you come to do what?"


    "All said, come to see you, fight with Zhushen, should be very tired?" Asked the emissary.


    "It''s OK. It''s very powerful." Han Donghuang said so, but no one left the weapon. He is also Healing now. He really can''t say that he will be able to win the dark emissary. If this guy gets a black gun, he can''t guarantee that he will survive.


    The dark emissary doesn''t care about his vigilance. The secret mobile team leader, if he doesn''t have this vigilance, he is really unqualified.


    "Mr. DA has been too disappointed with me. Now, he no longer gives me any tasks. You know, after Mr. Da no longer uses me, I don''t know what else I can do..."


    Han Donghuang rubbed the wound with liquid medicine. This dark emissary told him what to do with it? They don''t seem to be close friends, do they?


    "Han Donghuang, I owe you a life, I always remember, but I advise you to get back what I owe you as soon as possible, otherwise, I don''t know if I can have a chance to pay it back in the future."


    "No, I''m just ordered by Mr. Da to save you. In essence, you owe Mr. Da a life." Han Donghuang''s light way.


    Sometimes he doesn''t know what the meaning of his life is. If he wants a friend without a friend or a subordinate without a subordinate, he can''t even find a drinking partner.


    Especially after he lost his attention, his life seemed to be dark all of a sudden.


    Life, who can think of it


    How beautiful he was in the past, relying on the power of Mr. big, everything can be done, now


    "Han Donghuang, I''ve got a message internally that the layout of Mingzhu city has been completed. Mr. big, I''m going to start the" decapitation plan. "


    The words of the dark emissary made Han Donghuang''s body slightly stiff. Is the layout of Mingzhu city so long that it is finally about to start? However, once the plan starts, it means that he has no way back.


    "Where did you get the news?" Han Donghuang asked.


    The tone was a little shaky.


    Even when he heard that the plan was about to be implemented, he couldn''t control his emotions. It was a great sensation. If the plan was successful, I''m afraid he would fall into a terrible storm.


    At that time, will there be a place for Han Donghuang in China?


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." In fact, he knew very well what role Han Donghuang was playing in it. Therefore, he felt that Han Donghuang was very pitiful and pathetic.


    "Thank you very much." Anyway, it''s good for him to receive the news in advance.


    "Then I''ll go." The dark emissary got up and left here without doing anything.


    Han Donghuang put on the medicine. He put on his clothes and stood in front of the window. In his mind, he quickly inverted the scenes of the past.


    ...


    Li Yefeng calls Feng Chengwen, hoping to send Tang Yu to the hospital through Feng Chengwen''s hand.


    However, Feng Chengwen''s mobile phone is unable to connect.


    This makes him a little confused. How can a person of Feng Chengwen''s status be unable to get through his mobile phone?

 Chapter 373

    He didn''t contact Feng Chengwen, which made Li Yefeng a little worried. He pondered a little and said immediately: "Qin Wu, you go to Feng''s villa and have a look at Feng Chengwen..."


    Suddenly, his voice, and then, his eyes look out!


    I saw a few jeeps parked on the far side of the road, one by one powerful figure came down from the car, Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, said: "where are the people? Everyone is not weak. Qin Wu, are you being followed? "


    "No..." Qin Wu was also confused. How could he be followed?


    "It seems that he should have come to find Tang Yu..." Li Yefeng felt the iron and blood breath on the other side. Li Yefeng knew that he had met his peers.


    They must be Tang Yu''s subordinates.


    Sure enough, after Li Yefeng was in front of him, the leader of this magnificent line went straight forward and said, "Hello, Wang Tianyi, deputy commander of the western frontier."


    Li Yefeng also stretched out his hand, and then said with a smile: "Li Yefeng."


    "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the hermit king recently. When I see it today, it''s really impressive. It''s worthy of being the commander of the secret and excited general in the past."


    Li night breeze light way: "the thing of the past, don''t take out to talk about."


    Wang Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately asked, "then our Lord should be in it?"


    "Yes." Li Yefeng gives way directly, and Wang Tianyi takes people in.


    "Lord of the land!" When people saw Tang Yu on his bed, his face suddenly changed. He was one of the strongest people in the west, one of the four heavenly kings of the town. It was incredible that he would be so badly injured!


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "King..." Wang Tianyi also looks dignified. This is the first time he has seen him suffer such a heavy injury. With the strength of king, who can fight him like this?


    "Send the host to the hospital, and the ward will be under the strict care of the family 24 hours!" At the command of Wang Tianyi, four people came forward and lifted up the wooden bed.


    Just then, Tang Yu woke up.


    "Wait..." Tang Yu weak mouth, Wang Tianyi look a joy, way: "master! You wake up


    "Li... Li Qixin..." Tang Yu took a look at Li Qixin and said, "would you like to take care of me?"


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, his pupils and eyes suddenly solidified, and immediately a chill came out of him!


    Li Qixin seems to be aware of it and immediately looks at his brother Li Yefeng.


    Immediately she smiles to Tang Yu and shakes her head: "no, there will be nurses in the hospital. They are more professional than me."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are better. Tang Yu plans to let his sister take care of him. What is this? What''s the relationship between his sister Li Yefeng and you Tang Yu? Why should my sister Li Yefeng take care of you? It''s ridiculous!


    Fortunately, Li Qixin also had a sense of propriety and didn''t embarrass Li Yefeng.


    Tang Yu was disappointed. Wang Tianyi immediately looked at him and said, "hermit king, I don''t think it''s going to be ok if your sister borrows it. Our Lord in the West has worked hard and died. He has paid a lot and shed a lot of blood..."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Li Yefeng looked at Wang Tianyi faintly, and the latter''s face froze instantly.


    "Brother..." Li Qixin cried out in fear.


    "Go..." Tang Yu closed his eyes and opened his mouth. Since his elder brother spoke, he would not force him.


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold, while Wang Tianyi''s eyes were fierce. He raised his hand and said, "you, send the Lord away. Others will stay for me. I''ll solve the problems here."


    The host needs to be taken care of, especially now!


    The mood of the master is very important! If you are in a good mood, you can recover faster!


    It''s just borrowing one person. Why don''t you agree? In this way, is it worthy of the efforts of the Jingzhu in Xijing? It''s so chilling!


    "Wang Tianyi..." Tang Yu shouts angrily, but his body is full of holes. How can he control Wang Tianyi?


    "Jingzhu, I will make you satisfied. You can go to the hospital at ease." Wang Tianyi looks at Li Yefeng coldly. Today, as the deputy commander of the western territory, he is going to have a good try on the strength of this famous hermit king!


    Shua Shua!


    Several people surrounded the place. Qin Wu''s eyes were cold, and he immediately stood behind Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng, with a cool face, slowly asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Wang Tianyi stares at Li Yefeng. There is a faint cold light in his eyes. With a bang, the momentum of all the people erupts. Their strength and momentum are extremely terrible.


    None of the people here are mediocre. Any one of them is able to dominate in one place.


    "I just want to ask you, hermit king, to let go and lend someone to us. We will guarantee your sister''s personal safety and never let her suffer any harm."


    Click.


    Li Yefeng raised his foot, and a branch was broken by him. A dark color flashed through his pupils, and then the corner of his mouth rose slightly with a sneer.


    "What are you, and do you deserve it?"


    Wang Tianyi''s face was not surprised. Li Yefeng would react like this and said faintly: "it seems that you are not willing to give us a thin face. In this case, there is nothing to say. Brothers, do it! This is the woman in the eyes of Jingzhu, for Jingzhu! "


    "For the Lord of the land!"


    Many powerful soldiers, are fierce, their eyes incomparably fierce, immediately are swarming up, at the same time attack Li Yefeng!


    "Well done, let me try some skills of you Western guards!"


    Bang!


    Qin Wu shoots out in a flash and directly meets several people. His fists blow and burst out. The two sides suddenly interweave. Qin Wu is extremely powerful. He hasn''t been promoted at all recently. Even Long Yan has become a supreme strongman. How can he stand still?


    Qin Wu''s strength is beyond their imagination!


    However, at this moment, a few roars and concussions rang out. Li Yefeng stepped on a person''s head and held a person who had lost his fighting ability in his left and right hands.


    Opposite him, Wang Tianyi stood with a gloomy face.


    seckill.


    All the elite soldiers he brought to the West were killed by the king of seclusion. This is the suppression of absolute strength. There is no reason at all.


    It''s terrible.


    "Worthy of being a hermit king." Wang Tianyi looks at Li Yefeng with a gloomy face and a dignified tone.


    "The men you brought don''t seem to be good enough." Li Yefeng is indifferent.


    Wang Tianyi''s eyes were cold, and said: "indeed, they don''t seem to be your opponents."


    "I think you can try it yourself." Li Yefeng directly threw the two people in his hand on the ground, and then said faintly: "it''s no fun for you to let your subordinates try. You can do it yourself. Maybe you still have some strength."


    Wang Tianyi canthus slightly pick, immediately light way: "don''t have to, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent."


    He thought that he could fight with Li Yefeng, but after he felt Li Yefeng''s strength from a close distance, he knew it was impossible.


    Li Yefeng''s strength is far stronger than he imagined.


    This hermit king is really extraordinary.


    "When our Lord is ready, he will face you personally." After that, Wang Tianyi was ready to walk away from him.


    Shua!


    Qin Wu stood in front of him for a moment.


    Wang Tianyi''s face was slightly heavy: "King Yin, what do you mean?"


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "you are the deputy commander of Xijing. Qin Wu has been with me for many years, and you are my deputy. You are the one who wants to be tough. Now you don''t want to pay any price. You are the one who wants to leave in a word."


    "I''m not even a brother. Do you think Li Yefeng is magnanimous?"


    Wang Tianyi clenched his fist: "what do you want?"


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "Qin Wu, give our commander Wang a lesson."


    "Yes


    Qin Wu grinned, his figure twinkled and his fists burst out!


    Wang Tianyi''s face changed, and he immediately raised his hand to block. Bang, bang, the two collided. Wang Tianyi shot backward, but he didn''t directly hit the wall!


    He just looked up at Qin Wu, the deputy of the hermit king, with such terrible fighting power?!


    "Hermit king, don''t go too far!" Wang Tianyi was furious: "after all, I''m also the vice president of Xijing..."


    Voice did not fall, a shadow, boldly close!

 Chapter 374

    "What the hell, depend on it!" Qin Wu clapped his hands and looked at Wang Tianyi, who left in confusion. His face was full of unhappiness. Some people really took themselves seriously.


    "Well, let''s go back, too." Li Yefeng is not familiar with Tang Yu. Without a word, Tang Yu grabs his sister and lets her take care of him for seven or eight days. He doesn''t kill Tang Yu directly. It''s a great honor.


    Yu Xin, Li Qixin and others are behind, while Li Yefeng and others drive away.


    "Sister Xin, you are worried." Li Qixin was ashamed.


    She knows that Yu Xin will be worried, but Tang Yu has taken away their mobile phones. They have no way to contact people outside, so they are also helpless.


    "It''s OK. If you''re OK, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. You say you two are so beautiful. If there''s something wrong, how can I tell Li Yefeng?" Yu Xin''s heart is still palpitating.


    Li Qixin hears the speech and takes a look at Li Yefeng on the co pilot. He is very happy. He still feels like his brother. In the past, even if she was missing, Tang Qiushui and Yu Xin would be worried. Who cares about her.


    But Li Yefeng is not the same, this is her brother, the real brother!


    ...


    "Uncle Guo!" Since Lu Ming was scared out of courage by Li Yefeng, he has been restrained a lot. Now when looking for those fox friends, he doesn''t dare to look like a second child.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Po Shan looks discontented, but he is very worried about Lu Ming to poke him what horse beehive, Li Yefeng things, he is still palpitating.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the Feng family!" Lu Ming said mysteriously, "I just got the news!"


    Guo Po Shan looks slightly coagulated, the Feng family, the Feng family who has an unclear relationship with Li Yefeng?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know that the three members of the Feng family have all been taken away half of their lives, but they are miserable!" Lu Ming said in a trembling voice: "this is a great event. The Feng family is in Binshi, which is the largest family. Feng Chengwen is extremely supported by the blood of the Feng family. Now Feng Chengwen is seriously injured. You can imagine how big the problem is!"


    Guo Baoshan''s face changed. Feng Chengwen was half killed?


    Who can''t get along with the Feng family? Feng family, have you offended some big people?


    "You fool, didn''t you get surveillance? It''s the first time to monitor! "


    "I did it, uncle Guo..." Lu Ming was wronged. Since he met Li Yefeng, Guo Po Shan often scolded him.


    "But the surveillance said it was cleared."


    Guo Po Shan looks dignified, empty? Bullshit, how could that community be emptied? Feng Chengwen also invested in it, because his daughter might be in danger of death, so he invested heavily in monitoring.


    The surveillance video can''t be emptied.


    "If the Feng family, I need to inform Mr. Li..." Guo Po Shan looks deep, their Guo family has declined, and their relationship with Li Yefeng is too stiff. If this relationship can''t be eased, I''m afraid it will never be able to turn over.


    Today''s Nanjiang Province, not to say that Li Yefeng is the decisive figure, but at least, people from all walks of life will give him a face.


    "Remember to do it for me, uncle Guo. This is the news I told you!" Lu Ming is a little worried. After learning that Li Yefeng is a bull, Lu Ming is also eager to perform well in front of Li Yefeng, so that he can have a chance to get in touch with Li Yefeng.


    Maybe it''s going to go up in one step?


    ...


    Li Yefeng is on his way to Feng''s home. At this moment, his mobile phone rings. It''s Guo Baoshan. He answers it directly. After hearing what Guo Baoshan said, Li Yefeng''s face suddenly changes!


    "Qinwu, come on, Fengjia villa!"


    Seeing Li Yefeng''s anxious tone, Qin Wu immediately realized that something had happened. He immediately stepped on the accelerator and Li Yefeng hung up. Li Qixin asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong." Li Yefeng looks very ugly.


    Feng Chengwen and his father are close friends!


    When he returned to Binshi, the first thing he did was to find Feng Chengwen, which showed that Feng Chengwen had a special position in his heart. Later, when he faced the giant Ye family, Feng Chengwen did not hesitate to support him.


    You can say that Feng Chengwen''s power is nothing in the face of such a giant. However, after many years, he still admits his marriage, and after knowing Li Yefeng''s real identity, he wants to continue to fulfill the agreement.


    This is a man who keeps his promise and a great elder to him.


    He should arrive at the first time after Feng Chengwen''s accident.


    Li Yefeng and his family soon came to Feng''s villa. Sure enough, Feng''s villa has been cordoned off and isolated from the outside. There are many criminal police investigating inside. Li Yefeng has lost his identity, so he can''t get close to it. But looking from the outside, he knows there is no trace.


    I have to go inside to find out.


    "Hello, how are the fengchengwen family?" Li Yefeng looked for a while and went to a middle-aged man who looked like the Feng family.


    The middle-aged man smell speech, face gloomy looking at him: "who are you?"


    "Li Yefeng."


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, and immediately asked gravely, "but Mr. Li Yefeng, the first master of famous Nanjiang province?"


    Li Yefeng said helplessly, "I''m almost the person you''re talking about."


    This is the title of the first expert in Nanjiang province. He always has a strange feeling.


    "Hello, my name is Feng Chengwu, Feng Chengwen''s cousin."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "Uncle Feng."


    "I didn''t expect you to be here... Would you like to go into the villa?"


    Li Yefeng said: "of course, I want to see the traces inside."


    Feng Chengwu said, "come with me. I''ll take you in."


    Then, Li Yefeng followed them and pulled them in. In the villa, except for the blood on the ground, everything else was intact and there was no trace of fighting.


    "By acquaintances." Li Yefeng took a look and said two words slowly.


    Feng Chengwu''s face changed slightly: "impossible! No one in our Feng family will do this to my elder brother. His ability has been recognized by all of us. We can''t get along with him if we treat him like this. "


    If Feng Chengwen doesn''t fall, the Feng family won''t fall, and they will always have money to spend!


    If Feng Chengwen falls down, it will be a huge loss for them!


    "Not you." Li Yefeng shook his head: "there may be some problems in the expression of the crimes committed by several people in my mouth. To be exact, it is the hands of some people who he will not be on guard. Because of trust, I didn''t expect that."


    "How did you come to this conclusion?" Next to him, a middle-aged man in black casual clothes came over, with potholes on his face, but there was an indescribable momentum of uprightness.


    Li Yefeng took a look at each other, and then went to the location of the three pools of blood, said: "the one in the middle should be Feng Chengwen''s, the one on the left is Mrs. Feng''s, and the one on the right sofa should be Feng Qingqing''s


    The middle-aged man was the criminal police captain of the investigation. He nodded and said, "you''re right."


    Li Yefeng added: "from the flow track of blood, they are sitting on the sofa in a natural state. They may be talking about things. Because they trust people very much, they have no defense."


    "The other side suddenly shot, and then let them leave. I don''t know why they left without cleaning up the scene. Moreover, there are some shallow footprints on the ground, which are of different sizes. There should be a large number of people..."


    "According to our experts in trace science, there should be 15 to 20 people at the scene, including the Feng family."


    "So many..." Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Suddenly, Qin Wu beside him muttered: "so coincidentally, Wang Tianyi, they are just ten or twenty people, right


    Li Yefeng''s face suddenly changed when he was struck by lightning!


    "Oh, no!"


    Li Yefeng''s face was shocked, and immediately rushed out. Qin Wu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly followed up!


    "Yu Xin, let Feng Chengwu take you back to school first! We have something urgent to go first


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu get on the bus and roar, the engine roars and gallops away!


    Qin Wu grasped the handrail and said, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "Tang Yu is in danger. He doesn''t have any positioning device on him. Why can Wang Tianyi from the West lock Tang Yu''s position so quickly?"

 Chapter 375

    Four jeeps, driving on the road out of the city, they didn''t go on high speed.


    Originally, after receiving Tang Yu''s advice, they should go to the hospital, but they didn''t!


    Instead, he drove directly outside the city. Tang Yu, who was lying in the car, probably noticed something wrong. It was driven by instinct, so his eyes slowly opened.


    "To... Where..." Tang Yu asked hoarsely. The driver didn''t answer him, but his men didn''t dare to answer his questions.


    "Stop... Stop..." Tang Yu''s voice was cold. Although he was seriously injured, he still had some momentum.


    A black muzzle aimed at him, is one of his men, saw him look cold, indifferent way: "Lord, I advise you not to move, have a body injury, be honest."


    Tang Yu''s eyes were cold and said slowly: "it''s you..."


    He understood.


    After his fight with mieshen, his condition dropped sharply and his body suffered a lot of injuries. When he left Mingzhu City, a group of people suddenly came out and shot at him, playing with knives and wielding swords.


    And everyone''s strength is not weak, but they all do some facial camouflage.


    If it was normal, he would recognize it. Even if he disguised it, it would be useless. But at that time, he was already injured in the battle with mieshen, and his state declined. The opponent''s attack was fast and fierce, so he didn''t have time to react.


    "Master, we are helpless. Please don''t blame us. The world is like this. You are the weakest now, and the vice master is not weak. Why do you have to be the master? You''ve been in this seat for a long time. It''s time to give way


    Tang Yu looks at this time but restored calm, Wang Tianyi


    He always knew that Wang Tianyi was a man of great ideas. In the west, Wang Tianyi led his own team not once or twice. On several occasions, Wang Tianyi secretly led others to fight against the strong of other countries.


    He also criticized several times, but fortunately, every time it ended in victory, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But he never thought that, as a brother, he was thinking about his position as the "king of the land.".


    It''s ridiculous


    He is so trusting that he tramples on his trust.


    Of course, he was a man of iron and blood who fought countless battles. He would not lose his mind because of the betrayal of his cronies.


    Now that it has been so, there is no need to say more about it. Let''s see what Wang Tianyi wants.


    When the car reached an empty wasteland, all the people got off.


    Bang!


    Tang Yu was thrown on the ground, and then his eyes fell on him. Tang Yu raised his head without expression, and he looked at Wang Tianyi walking towards him.


    Wang Tianyi is also in a mess. After all, Qin Wu is very powerful. It''s not easy for him to go through the rounds from Qin Wu. It''s also because he''s a deputy leader. Otherwise, Qin Wu will abolish him directly.


    "Jingzhu, I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed." Wang Tianyi stood in front of Tang Yu, looking sarcastic.


    Tang Yu is very rigid most of the time, but he is not exactly the kind of rigid person. Moreover, there are some differences between them, but he dare not say.


    Tang Yu has been under pressure, so it''s very inconvenient for him to move. We should always pay attention to his orders.


    "Wang Tianyi... I didn''t expect that..." Tang Yu took a deep breath and the wound was bleeding.


    Has the final say, "after all, you are always the king of the West. You are superior, no one dare to disobey you. In the west, what matters are you who have the final say, and where will we care for these small shrimp?"


    Tang Yu didn''t say a word. He slowly closed his eyes. Today, I''m afraid he is doomed.


    He didn''t know who could save him.


    In his own state, it was easy for Wang Tianyi to kill him.


    "Jingzhu, you''ve accepted your destiny now. It really makes me feel less challenging..." Wang Tianyi saw that he didn''t seem to struggle any more, and suddenly felt a little boring.


    He doesn''t want to see Tang Yu''s posture like this. What he wants to see is Tang Yu kneeling down to beg for mercy, begging him to let go.


    "What do you want?" Tang Yu asked.


    "It''s so boring..." Wang Tianyi sighed: "it''s really boring... How can you deal with me so easily, how can you face me so calmly?"


    "I betrayed you, aren''t you angry? You''re not angry? You don''t want to yell at me? "


    "I betray you, you don''t struggle at all, just lie on the ground and admit your life?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yu sneered: "if I''m ok, how dare you betray me? I can kill you with a slap! "


    Wang Tianyi was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Immediately, he grinned!


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Bang!


    Wang Tianyi raised his foot and trampled directly on Tang Yu''s chest!


    "Poof -" Tang Yu''s blood gushed out, and his eyes began to turn up. The severe pain attacked his whole body cells, making his nerves highly sensitive. Even if he was such a character, he could not help but take a breath.


    "But why do you dare to talk to me like that now? I know you are not afraid of death, but you are not afraid of death, but you take yourself too seriously! "


    Boom!


    Tang Yu turned into a blood spot and drew a blood line in the air.


    Straight out!


    The rest of the soldiers stood in the same place, indifferent, as if it was not their leader, but a local dog who didn''t know where to come from.


    Tang Yu fell to the ground suddenly, and the whole person was miserable to the extreme!


    Wang Tianyi didn''t dare to kill Tang Yu, because Tang Yu still had something to hand in.


    He walked up to Tang Yu, who seemed to have passed out. He stepped on his shoulder and asked, "where is the western frontier command?"


    Tang Yu said nothing.


    Wang Tianyi''s eyes were deep, and he stepped down hard!


    Tang Yu woke up and let out a scream. Wang Tianyi said coldly, "say, where are you going to put the western border command?"


    This is a symbol that can mobilize the soldiers in the West. Only holding the order of the west can he be the real leader of the West.


    Otherwise, he is just a master with a title.


    Tang Yu gasped violently and said nothing.


    Wang Tianyi was so angry that he didn''t say anything?!


    If there is no Western Territory order, he will be the leader of the western territory!


    "Tang Yu! Tell me, where is the western frontier order? If you don''t, believe it or not, I''ll make you pay the price you can''t bear! "


    "The price you can''t afford? It''s really a good play. Wang Tianyi, the vice-president of the territory, today you are really an eye opener for me. "


    At this time, a light voice of irony came from the side!

 Chapter 376

    There was a chill behind Wang Tianyi, because he didn''t realize that someone was approaching!


    "Hermit king?" When he looked sideways, his face changed dramatically. The man standing on one side was Li Yefeng, the hermit king!


    How the hell is he here?


    Li Yefeng walked towards him slowly, glanced at him sarcastically, then looked at Tang Yu lying on the ground, and joked: "you don''t seem to be able to lead soldiers. You look at these under your hands, and you want to ban you. You are a little too failed."


    Tang Yu took a deep breath and said, "what you said is that I... Really failed."


    He is the leader of the western territory. It''s a shame that his people have made such a trouble.


    "Can I help you?" Li Yefeng asked, although he was very upset that his sister was in love with Tang Yu, anyway, the soldiers in the world were a family, and Tang Yu''s contribution could not be obliterated.


    Tang Yu is also not polite, way: "that please, this matter, there must be heavy thanks."


    He is a man of few words, but what happened today doomed him to ask for help. Naturally, his attitude of asking for help was lower.


    "Well, when it''s done, stay away from my sister." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Tang Yu eyebrows slightly a pick: "impossible."


    "I''m his brother, you tell me it''s impossible?" Li Yefeng sneered: "if you want to say that, I''ll turn around and go now."


    In fact, it''s impossible for him to ignore Tang Yu. It''s just that Tang Yu''s attitude makes him particularly uncomfortable.


    "Then you go." Tang Yu turned his head.


    Li Yefeng''s face is a little heavy, this bastard


    Wang Tianyi did not dare to move at this time. The fighting power of the hermit king was more terrible, which he could not bear.


    And what he''s thinking about now is how to retreat safely.


    After the retreat, he can''t go back to the west, so he has to go abroad at the first time, otherwise it will be so, and he will die miserably!


    Now, after the east window incident, he has been hurt the label of treason. There is no place for him here!


    "Hermit king, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. You don''t need to be involved. It''s good for you..."


    "Did I speak to you?" Li Yefeng took a look at him. He was in a bad mood. Did the bastard hit the muzzle of the gun himself? No wonder about him!


    Wang Tianyi''s face changed slightly, and his eyes twinkled


    Whew!


    Wang Tianyi, turn around and run without saying a word!


    Tang Yu''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t ask Li Yefeng to chase him.


    Li Yefeng smiles coldly and stands still. He just calmly looks at Wang Tianyi''s back.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, another shadow flashed in front of Wang Tianyi. In a flash, Wang Tianyi flew back and fell on the ground!


    Wang Tianyi chest pain, he looked at the road to kick him back figure, face particularly ugly.


    Qin Wu!


    "Son of a bitch, where are you going? I hit your grandfather Qin, you know? Can you bump into your grandfather Qin? Aren''t you afraid that your grandfather Qin will spank you? " Qin Wu came over cursing. Suddenly he looked pale and said, "no, how can I have a grandson like you?"


    "You bastard, you hit the king of heaven, do you know?"


    Lying on the ground, Tang Yu looks at Qin Wu, his eyes can''t say the meaning.


    emperor? Do you know that Tang Yu is one of the heavenly kings of the four towns?


    "Abolish him and hand him over to the arbitration tribunal." Li Yefeng light mouth way.


    Qin Wu grinned: "it''s a good order!"


    Whoosh!


    Qin Wu started immediately and ejected out at a terrible speed!


    "Wait, wait... Poof!"


    Wang Tianyi''s blood gushed out, and Qin Wu let him experience the flying car in the air.


    Wang Tianyi smashed into a jeep, and more than a dozen of his men set out to kill Qin Wu. Li Yefeng said faintly, "I''ll take care of the rubbish. You can solve this problem."


    Shouting all day about the chance he didn''t show, let him do well this time.


    "Good!" Qin Wu''s eyes are bright. He''s going to fight the boss. The team leader is going to clean up the soldiers!


    "Wait... Wait..." Wang Tianyi couldn''t get along, but Qin Wu didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "I''ll wait for you, sir!"


    Boom!


    Wang Tianyi''s jaw was severely hit, his jaw bone was broken, and his whole mouth was red with blood.


    Bang bang!


    On Li Yefeng''s side, he easily put all these people down. It''s not easy. After all, he''s close to the top. How can these minions compete with him?


    Three down five divided by two, Wang Tianyi fell down, these little Luo people also lie down.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "Tang Yu, you owe me a great favor. You should know that if the Lord of the western territory is taken away by this kind of goods, it will be a great disaster for the whole western territory. At that time, how many soldiers do you need to invest to smooth the western territory?"


    Tang Yu said in a deep voice, "thank you very much."


    "So, again, stay away from my sister." Li Yefeng said leisurely.


    Tang Yu''s face sank slightly and said, "no way."


    Li Yefeng raised his foot and stepped on his arm: "OK?"


    "No way."


    Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows. This bastard''s mouth is really hard... But it''s not bad.


    "Anyway, as her elder brother, I won''t agree with you. I''m her ''father'' when our parents are not here. I''m in charge of her marriage."


    Tang Yumo is silent. He has no response.


    Li Yefeng continued: "in fact, I have no opinion about you. If you are brothers, I believe you and I can get along well."


    "After all, we are all the same kind of people, but just because we are the same kind of people, I know some things clearly. If my sister follows you, her future life will not have any guarantee."


    "Your identity as the Lord of the west is public. Many people know your true identity. If your enemy knows who your wife is, I believe she will not be safe for the rest of her life."


    Tang Yu still did not speak.


    Qin Wu has already thrown Wang Tianyi into the trunk, waiting for Li Yefeng by the door.


    "Can you take me to the hospital?"


    "Promise me first, stay away from my sister."


    "Yes, I promise you." Tang Yu''s light way.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he became so fast?


    He can''t believe it. Don''t you think that Tang Yu is doing something?


    "OK... You said that, then I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He looked at Tang Yu meaningfully, then directly picked him up and threw him in the back row.


    Then Qin Wu drove, and they took Tang Yu to the hospital.


    After going to the hospital, the doctor treats Tang Yu. Li Yefeng calls Wang Meng to come down to Binshi to arrange for people to protect Tang Yu.

 Chapter 377

    Li Yefeng comes to the hospital where Feng Chengwen lives. His family all live in the same hospital. This is the hospital invested by Feng''s family. No matter the facilities or the environment or the quality of the medical staff, they are first-class.


    After all, it''s a matter of one''s own life. It can''t be done carelessly.


    In Feng Cheng''s tattoo, there are thirteen knives and two. The key is to save his life, but I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Mu Qiuyan has nine sabres in his body, one of which is crucial. It doesn''t hurt his life, but I''m afraid it will leave some sequelae, which can only be seen later.


    As for Feng Qingqing, he has also been stabbed nine times. I''m afraid he will leave a lot of scars on his body.


    Li Yefeng stood outside and looked for a while. Then he said coldly, "Qin Wu, no matter what, Wang Tianyi and some of them will die."


    "I understand." Qin Wu nodded. Although he didn''t like the Feng family very much, he was not happy to see that they were so miserable. Why did Wang Tianyi attack the Feng family?


    Li Yefeng said: "by the way, you ask the criminal policemen of the Feng family at that time to go to the arbitration court to make a rubbings of those people''s footprints, and then go to the scene to compare and see if they can match one by one."


    Qin Wu looked surprised and said, "Captain, you mean to attack the Feng family. Maybe it''s not them?"


    "I can''t see it with the naked eye, but it''s no harm to be careful."


    Li Yefeng''s face is indifferent, and many things need to be seen by professionals to find out what is really useful.


    ...


    Nanbin city.


    Lin Qingtian and others live in the place arranged by Li Yefeng. Lin Qingtian, who has recovered a lot from his injury, is doing some restorative training at this time. His body has not been exercising for a long time because of the injury. At this time, he still needs to work hard.


    "Brother..." Lin Qingzhu went to Lin Qingtian, her body also recovered a lot, at this time, she was a little homesick.


    I want to be the Lin family in Mingzhu City, even if it has been destroyed.


    But it''s the city she grew up in.


    "Qingzhu, how did you come to see me exercise?" Lin Qingtian asked.


    "Nothing... Brother, you say, can we go back to Pearl City?"


    "Certainly." Lin Qingtian was very positive: "I believe Li Yefeng, he said that if we can revive the Lin family, we will certainly be able to revive."


    Lin Qingzhu was a little sad and said, "can we only rely on others?"


    Because of Ye Xiaoxi, she doesn''t want to rely on Li Yefeng.


    "Why?"


    Lin Qingtian was stunned and asked, "do you have any opinions on Li Yefeng?"


    "It''s not an opinion... It''s just..."


    "Sister, you should know that our Lin family has no ability to stand up again. At this time, we can only take advantage of Li Yefeng''s strength. Moreover, in Mingzhu City, the Huang family has submitted to Li Yefeng, and Zhang family has made friends with Li Yefeng. This shows that Li Yefeng''s influence in Mingzhu city is not low!"


    In addition to the Du family has become mysterious, the two most powerful families, Zhang Jia and Huang family, have become Li Yefeng''s younger brother. What a terrible thing!


    At the peak of the Lin family, they did not dare to fight with the Huang family.


    "Well..." Lin Qingzhu answered, but his mood was not very high.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    An SUV stops in front of their villa, and then several people get out of the car. They go straight into the villa. When Lin Qingtian sees them, his face changes dramatically, and he pulls Lin Qingzhu behind him!


    Bang!


    However, without saying a word, the comer directly shot in the past. Lin Qingtian immediately got a shot in the knee and knelt down directly.


    Lin Qingtian''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "Brother!"


    Lin Qingzhu screamed with fright, and other Lin family members rushed out. Others came forward and pressed all the Lin family members.


    A truck sped up, and the people of the Lin family were crammed into the truck.


    Then the truck went away.


    Nanbin city.


    A bowling room.


    "All down! Yes, Lao song, you are lucky. "


    "What''s my luck? Do I rely on my strength?" Song Fusheng looks at Lin Tianhao discontentedly. The latter laughs, and then throws a ball out. With a bang, one of them doesn''t fall.


    "Well, I''m not lucky!" Lin Tianhao said with a smile.


    "It''s clearly the technology that doesn''t work." Song Fusheng looked disdainful.


    "Get it, you''ll know how to put gold on your face."


    Da, Da, Da


    In the bowling room, the sound of footsteps suddenly rang out. Song Fusheng and song Fusheng both looked at the man who came in.


    "Hello, we''ve made a reservation today, sir." Cried Lin Tianhao.


    Song Fusheng''s face changed slightly, and immediately yelled: "go!"


    Lin Tianhao immediately turned around and ran away. However, the man who came in was a flash of shadow and came out as a shadow.


    Bang! Song Fusheng fell down and was carried by him!


    "Damn it Lin Tianhao is so thrilled that he gives song Fusheng a second?


    Whew!


    The speed of coming is faster, and Lin Tianhao will be intercepted in an instant!


    Lin Tianhao also fell.


    ...


    Pearl City.


    Huang family, Huang Tian Dao is now the master of the family. Huang family is up and down. He has the final say. Since he has been subdue with Lee night wind, their Huang family has been cautious in doing things.


    On the one hand, they are afraid of offending some big people. On the other hand, since they have become the subordinates of others, their attitude must not be as high as before.


    If too much publicity, it will inevitably leave a bad impression on Li Yefeng.


    "Big brother!" At this time, Huang Wudao came in in a hurry, his face was very ugly, extremely panic!


    Huang Tiandao''s face is slightly coagulated. Huang Wudao is so worried. Is it not that one of Huang''s children is making trouble outside and offending anyone?


    "Don''t worry, what happened?" Huang Tiandao asked in a deep voice.


    "Big brother... Just got the news that many companies in our Huang family were investigated, saying that covert maneuver found our illegal behavior, but I really don''t know what''s going on... Why do covert maneuver people intervene?"


    Huang Tiandao''s face changed slightly, and he moved secretly. This is a very troublesome existence


    He Huang family, always with the secret mobile well, not against the river!


    WOW!


    At this time, a chain from the sky, I saw these chains directly block the hall, and then several figures appeared outside!


    "Who!" Huang Tiandao''s face is cold, and he drinks in court!


    Da, Da


    A middle-aged figure stood outside the fence formed by the iron chain, only listening to the man''s light way: "secret mobile, Pearl Branch, first action team, I, first action team leader, Luo Zehan."


    Huang Tiandao''s face changed, and immediately asked in a cold voice, "my Huang family, have you ever done anything unforgivable? I''ve let you all move secretly! "


    Luo Zehan looked at him indifferently and said slowly, "order."

 Chapter 378

    Pearl City, sudden changes.


    The Huang family was sealed off, and the leader of the covert mobile operation team led the team in person. As for Han Donghuang, who was in charge of them, he did not show up.


    On Zhang''s side, Zhang huaiming, the leader of Zhang''s family, just got the news that the Huang family was blocked. He jumped up from his seat.


    "How can this be? The Huang family has never had any conflict with the secret maneuver. Han Donghuang has no reason to attack him suddenly!" Zhang huaiming looks very shocked, a Du family lost contact with the outside world for such a long time, and they can''t find out anything.


    Now, is it hard for the Huang family to follow suit?


    "Dad, Han Donghuang, what does he mean?" Zhang Qingyang also has a heavy heart.


    "Who knows, I''m also very upset. I always feel that something big is going to happen..."


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure flew in from outside the hall. It was Zhang Shengtang, the master of Zhang Jia.


    "Old hall!" Zhang huaiming''s face changed dramatically. Zhang Shengtang was thrown in by someone. What''s the matter?


    Dong!


    A heavy footstep sounded, and a man with terrible momentum came in. Behind him, there were two lines of people, each dressed in the same uniform.


    "Pearl City secret mobile second action team, Master Zhang, please cooperate with us." The captain of the second action team slowly raised his head. He was the one who was walking in the front with heavy and dull footsteps.


    Zhang huaiming''s heart sinks suddenly!


    ...


    Pearl City, a commercial camouflaged high-rise building.


    Han Donghuang looks out of the window at the scenery of the high-rise buildings in Mingzhu city. In his calm eyes, it seems that there are countless storm surges.


    "Mr. Han." At this time, a strange figure pushed the door into the office building. It was a beautiful woman, about 30 years old.


    "Secretary Lin." Han Donghuang turned around and looked at secretary Lin politely.


    This is Mr. Da''s confidant, Mr. Da''s secretary. He is a rare person who knows the truth of Mr. da.


    As soon as she appears, it means that there is an order from Mr. Da, and the order from Mr. Da is too great for them.


    "Mr. Da''s order is issued, and the decapitation plan is planned. From now on, for a period of one year, we will force the hermit king into this game, and Mr. Han, you will convey everything behind the scenes."


    Han Donghuang''s face sank slightly: "why a year?"


    In his view, the decapitation plan is to let Li Yefeng die, so the goal is achieved, but why has it become what it is now?


    "Are you asking Mr. big?" Secretary Lin''s eyes gradually became cold. No one can question or disobey the orders of Mr. big. Otherwise, it will attract the most terrible punishment.


    Han Donghuang look startled, flustered way: "no! I dare not! "


    Han Donghuang''s face exuded a large cold sweat, questioning Mr. big? He didn''t dare to do such a thing! He''s just confused!


    But in fact, they are not qualified to doubt.


    "In this case, we will implement it well. We will cooperate with each other. It''s us who force Li Yefeng and you who stop him." Secretary Lin''s face was cold, and then he left directly.


    Han Donghuang took a deep breath. His look was very complicated. When this day came, he knew that from now on, he had no way back.


    Just fight with Zhushen, his injury is not good, block the captain... Oh no, block Li Yefeng, is it really possible?


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how to force what secretary Lin said!


    According to his understanding of Li Yefeng, it is impossible to force Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng is not the kind of person who will be easily controlled by others.


    ...


    At this time, Li Yefeng is protecting Tang Yu in a hospital in Binshi. Although Wang Tianyi has been arrested, who knows if Wang Tianyi is the only one who is against Tang Yu?


    Is there really no other figure behind Wang Tianyi? He didn''t really believe it.


    Tang Yu after treatment has been a lot better, although he is still pale, but after all, he recovered a bit of blood.


    Qin Wu stood at the door. Li Yefeng saw that Tang Yu had nothing to do, so he didn''t stay in the ward.


    "Captain, are we staying with him all the time?"


    "Of course not. You can protect him next. I''ll have a rest."


    Qin Wu''s face broke when he heard that he didn''t want to do such boring work. To protect Tang Yu, he might as well go to a place to play games.


    "Captain, will you come back after your rest? Can you change shifts with me? Can we have two shifts? "


    "No way." Li Yefeng glanced at him faintly. Qin Wudang was desperate.


    At this time, Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rang, Li Qixin called.


    His heart was trembling. Don''t worry about what happened to Li Qixin.


    "Girl..."


    "Brother!" Li Qixin at the other end called out in a hurry. Her tone was unspeakable and excited, as if she had found something extraordinary.


    "Well, don''t worry. Take your time."


    Li Qixin''s excited and nervous tone, said in a loud voice: "I have news from my father, brother, my father is not dead, he is still alive!"


    Li Yefeng''s body trembles slightly, and a sharp color flashes through his pupils. He makes people constantly investigate, but no trace of Li Tiannan is found. Why does his sister, who has been staying at school, know his father''s trace instead?


    Is this too sudden?


    "Where are you, girl? I''ll come to you now."


    "I''m at the school gate, brother. Come here and I''ll talk to you face to face!" Li Qixin couldn''t hide her excitement. She always thought that she had only one relative, but now it seems that she is not!


    She also has a father, her own father!


    She is impressed with her father! The man who supports their family like the sky!


    "Stay there. I''ll be right there." Li Yefeng''s face is slightly heavy, and her sister Li Qixin suddenly knows such a news, which is absolutely unusual.


    "Qin Wu, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry, captain. I promise nothing will go wrong!" Qin Wu patted his chest. Now something happened. He would never talk again.


    Li Yefeng left quickly and went straight to Binzhou University.


    At the door, Li Qixin is still waiting there.


    Li Yefeng drove the car to let her in.


    Li Yefeng asked while driving: "tell brother, who told you such a news?"


    Li Qixin took out his mobile phone and opened a short message.


    "Your father Li Zhenjiang is still alive. His real name is Li Tiannan."


    This is a virtual number sent by SMS, network means.


    It''s more than enough for a little girl like Li Qixin.

 Chapter 379

    Li Yefeng''s heart sank slightly. In fact, he had already guessed that it was a fact he had hidden in his heart.


    If he doesn''t have these experiences, he will directly regard it as someone who is deliberately playing a prank, but in fact, he already has some speculation in his heart, and he knows that this person is definitely not aimless.


    It''s just, what''s the purpose of the other party? Why tell his sister, not him?


    Li Qi asked nervously: "brother, you are so powerful, you must know where Dad is, right? Since he is not dead and has another name, you must know something, right?"


    Li Yefeng looked at his sister''s expectant eyes, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "Girl, listen to my brother, dad may not be dead, but even if dad is not dead, the situation is certainly not good now. If I guess correctly, he may have been immortal for half of his life."


    "As for where he is, I really don''t know..."


    "It''s true..." Li Qixin''s face is dull. She knows that her brother''s statement means that the content of the message is true.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? Since my father is still alive, no matter what happens to him, he is our father. How can you hide from me! " Li Qixin looked at Li Yefeng angrily: "I''m also a normal child. I''m eager to have my father''s brother again."


    After losing her parents, she suffered a lot. Although she didn''t say it, it didn''t mean she didn''t go to heart. She also had soul and feelings.


    "Why tell you something uncertain and let you hope for nothing?" Lee night wind tunnel.


    Li Qixin said: "then I have the right to know. Besides, aren''t you a team leader? How can you not know where Dad is if you are such a powerful man?"


    Li Yefeng sighed and said, "your brother, I''m powerful, but I''m not the Almighty God. I haven''t come back for so many years. Let alone my father is old, he may have changed. Even if he hasn''t changed, it''s not so easy for a person who has disappeared for so many years to find him."


    Li Qixin wiped the corner of his eyes and choked: "brother, no matter what, you must find your father. No matter what he looks like, I want to see him again."


    Li Yefeng''s heart sank slightly. Immediately, he looked at Li Qixin''s face and said, "OK... I promise you."


    Once he agrees, he must do his best to put down everything else and go to find Li Tiannan all over the world.


    This is a promise he made to his sister as a brother.


    "Brother..." Li Qixin''s nose is slightly sour. She doesn''t know if she''s asking for it right. It''s too much pressure on her brother. However, she really wants to see her father again


    "If... If there''s no way, forget it..."


    She still loves Li Yefeng. After all, she has to do a lot of things. She just needs to stay in school.


    Li Yefeng laughed: "silly girl, I will check without you."


    In fact, he has been asking his subordinates to investigate, but there has been no news.


    Of course, it has something to do with that he didn''t mobilize all the people to investigate.


    However, he has a huge organization under his hand. If all the people come to investigate Li Tiannan, I''m afraid there will be a big problem in his organization.


    Li Qixin no longer spoke, but sipped his mouth, and then watched Li Yefeng leave, dazed.


    After Li Yefeng left Binda, his heart was also very heavy. When he entered the suburbs, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a special number.


    "Make every effort to investigate the trace of Li Tiannan."


    "Yes."


    There is only one word to respond. This is the liaison officer of his organization. He is on call 24 hours a day. As long as Li Yefeng makes a phone call, the order will be given to everyone.


    A moment later, Li Yefeng came to the secret mobile branch of Nanbin city.


    Shen Tenglong came back to work here after he recovered from his injury. Now, Shen Tenglong is resting in his office. Li Yefeng''s sudden visit surprised him.


    Li Yefeng came to him for something.


    "You have been working in Nanbin city for some time. I''m not the team leader now, so I''m not qualified to ask you to call out the file..."


    "Captain, what are you talking about? Don''t think I don''t know what happened. There must be something strange in it. I don''t believe you have been removed like this."


    Shen Tenglong is very clever. He finds a step for himself. Li Yefeng is dumb and can''t help laughing. In this way, he is a team leader with some affectation.


    "Then tell me all the information you have about Li Tiannan. I have something to check."


    Shen Tenglong frowned and said: "Captain, to tell you the truth, Li Tiannan''s affair is top secret. Even I am not qualified to read it. I don''t know why it is so..."


    Li Yefeng''s face slightly coagulated, many even his captain are not qualified to see!


    Not to mention other people!


    "So..."


    "Well, after all, I''ve been in Nanjiang province for a long time, and I don''t know anything about Li Tiannan."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I hope you can tell me in detail, because Li Tiannan may be my father."


    Shen Tenglong''s face was stunned when he heard the words, and then his pupils contracted violently. He looked at him in horror and said, "your... Your father?"


    He is really confused, the father of the team leader!


    However, it seems that it is not impossible to think about Li Tiannan''s strength. Li Tiannan is really the first master in Jiangnan, and Li Yefeng is also invincible in their secret maneuvers.


    They all have a unique style!


    "This, this..." Shen Tenglong put away his shock. He always thought Li Yefeng was from Kyoto. Unexpectedly, he was from Nanjiang province.


    Suddenly, he remembered his career.


    "Captain, so you sent me to Nanjiang Province on purpose?" Shen Tenglong asked in amazement.


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded: "because among these people, the one I trust most and can mobilize is only you. So, regardless of your idea, I resolutely sent you to Nanjiang province."


    "Because this is my hometown and the last warm place in my heart. I don''t feel at ease if I give it to others."


    Shen Tenglong was moved. It turned out that he had to stay to work for the team leader, but the team leader didn''t want to. It turned out that Nanjiang province was his hometown!


    This is trust, great trust!


    "Hu -" Shen Tenglong took a deep breath and said immediately, "Captain, according to my information, Li Tiannan, the dragon of Nujiang River, is a native of Nanbin city. When he was young, he was instructed by an expert. His ancestors were Li huaifeng. There are five invincible people in the Chinese River and lake."


    "They are known as the" five heroes ", and they are the five most powerful people in the world. Everyone''s strength has reached the level of heaven and earth."


    "There is a man named Duan Minfeng. He has two disciples, one named Shen Changfeng and the other named Li huaifeng. One of them has learned his Kendo and the other his cudgel."


    Li Yefeng''s heart trembles slightly, Li huaifeng.


    This name, he vaguely heard of, but it was in a very young age, and now his memory is a bit blurred.


    Shen Tenglong continued: "whether they are Li huaifeng or Shen Changfeng, they are all from the same era as Qin Feiyang, the father of Qin. Later, they passed on their own descendants. Qin''s descendants are now members of the Qin family."


    "We won''t talk about Shen Changfeng, but the descendants of Li huaifeng don''t need me to say, Captain, you should also judge..."


    Li Yefeng sighed and said with a complicated look: "I''m the descendant of Li huaifeng, right?"


    Shen Tenglong nodded: "if Li Tiannan is really your father, then Li huaifeng must be your great grandfather."


    "Do you have anything to do with Li Tiannan''s disappearance?"


    Shen Tenglong nodded and said, "of course."


    His face became very dignified, and he slowly stated: "it''s said that when Li huaifeng and Qin Feiyang wandered together, they offended some powerful enemies, and many of them could not be killed..."

 Chapter 380

    Pearl City.


    The city, on the surface, is still calm, but in fact, it has been turbulent.


    The Ming''s plutocrats in Mingzhu city are also in a very tight spirit. They all know that Mingzhu city is already full of ups and downs!


    The owner of the Ming family is standing on the balcony of the villa, looking into the distance.


    In the rear, many important people of the Ming family were standing there. They received an invitation. They didn''t know whether they should refuse or accept the invitation to hunt Li Yefeng.


    What is the identity of Li Yefeng? Former covert mobile captain.


    Such people, no matter what, are absolutely powerful, and their strength has been thoroughly understood.


    Their Ming family, in front of Li Yefeng, is not on the table. Otherwise, how could the Huang family submit to Li Yefeng directly? Why should Zhang family please Li Yefeng so much?


    The man who wanted to hunt Li Yefeng was also unusual.


    Mr. big in legend!


    Their Ming family has been in contact with Mr. Da all the time. They just say that they are not too close. It is not a relationship between the superior and the subordinate, but a relationship of mutual cooperation and win-win results.


    Now, Mr. Da obviously wants them to make a stand and tie them to the warship.


    The owner of the Ming family is afraid.


    Mr. Da is terrible, and his power is unpredictable. It seems that Mr. Da''s handwriting is on the other side of the Du family. Now, no one knows what''s going on inside the Du family.


    But they know about the Huang family and Zhang Jia. Mr. big, they can drive Han Donghuang!


    That''s Han Donghuang!


    Few people in Mingzhu city don''t know how strong they are.


    There is nothing to say that Huangfu Hongjun ranks first in the list of experts in Mingzhu city.


    "Mr. Ming Dong, we don''t have much time to think about it. Han Donghuang is still waiting for us to reply. How do we respond?"


    To deal with the Huang family and Zhang Jia, we sent the team leader. But to deal with the Ming family, it was Han Donghuang, the person in charge of the whole Pearl City, who led the team. Obviously, once their reply made Mr. Da dissatisfied, the Ming family''s plutocrats would be finished!


    Han Donghuang himself, who can support them? No,


    The owner of the Ming family sighed: "is this the death problem specially given to me by heaven?"


    Mr. Big is strong. Is Li Yefeng weak? Although Mr. Da seems to control everything now, in fact, is it really so?


    Li Yefeng is not the kind of person who will sit and wait to die, he must also have the corresponding action!


    "Let''s go and answer captain Han."


    ...


    Nanjiang province secret mobile branch.


    Shen Tenglong has told Li Yefeng all he knows about Li Tiannan. Li Yefeng also has a general understanding of Li Tiannan.


    He is really a hero who can afford and put down. At the peak of his career, he has a brilliant record and is invincible in the world.


    But at the peak, he chose to go back to the mountains.


    Living a common life, which is really unexpected.


    However, it is very difficult for Li Tiannan to make such a decision.


    "OK, I see. Thank you very much."


    "Captain, you''re welcome..." Shen Tenglong said, and his face showed some hesitation.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "why, do you dare not say something when you have something to say?"


    "Well..." Shen Tenglong nodded a little embarrassed.


    Li Yefeng said: "it''s OK. I''m not your boss now. Just say it."


    Shen Tenglong said: "I want to say that if you have any place to use me, even if it''s against the rules, I will do it."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, face suddenly a black, positive color way: "no rules not square, you say so but not."


    Shen Tenglong whispered: "I''ll just say it..."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, but did not say anything.


    After leaving, Li Yefeng went straight to the western suburbs.


    He came to Xiaolu lane and sat in the deserted old area, alone in a daze.


    After daybreak, he went to the hospital again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Li Yefeng''s body further recovered. Mr. Hu said a new prescription, asking them to cook medicine according to the proportion. After taking it, the effect is also very significant.


    Tang Yu also had Hu Laoxiang''s help, so he recovered very quickly.


    In three days, Tang Yu''s face had been ruddy.


    In a flash, more than half a month has passed. In the middle of October, the end of October is coming.


    The weather is getting colder. Tang Yu suddenly comes to him and asks, "I heard that you are busy with some things recently?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, Tang Zhenguo."


    Tang Yu is one of the four heavenly kings of the town, but sometimes, many people call him Tang Zhenguo and Tang Tianwang.


    Li Yefeng called him Tang Zhenguo.


    Tang Yu lived next to him and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, just stay away from my sister."


    "Are you a girl?" Tang Yu frowned. He didn''t want the woman he liked to have such a brother. In his opinion, sister control is a kind of disease.


    "It''s not sister control. As I said, I don''t have any opinions about you. I just have opinions about your identity, because you''re not an ordinary person. You have different responsibilities. This responsibility makes you under great pressure."


    "I don''t want my sister to share it with you."


    "I won''t let her take the responsibility and the pressure for me."


    "It''s up to you? I don''t want my sister to be so tired. I just want her to be happy and carefree all her life. If she can''t, then my brother will be incompetent. "


    Tang Yu''s face slightly coagulated, but he didn''t say anything fiercely.


    What Li Yefeng said is not wrong.


    No matter what you say, I won''t let Li Qixin go


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    A breeze gently blowing, Tang Yu suddenly felt a terrible pressure!


    This is the... Field!


    Fields full of blood and killing!


    Tang Yu, of course, is not willing to be outdone. He directly releases his own field. His power bursts in an instant, and his terrifying aura collides directly and invisibly!


    "You''d better be polite when you speak." Li Yefeng cold way: "don''t make me angry, otherwise, I really dare to kill you."


    Tang Yu''s face was dignified and said, "anyway, you can''t interfere in your sister''s life."


    Li Yefeng looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    Tang Yu''s words are right. He, Li Yefeng, can''t interfere in his sister''s life, even if he is a elder brother like his father.


    She can decide who she wants to marry and who she wants to be with.


    Lingling, Lingling~


    Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rings suddenly, breaking the deadlock between them. Li Yefeng coldly gouges him out and immediately turns to answer the phone.


    Tang Yu''s heart sank slightly, and both of them closed their aura.


    Li Yefeng answered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice of the man at that end was extremely dignified, and said: "chief, all our secret sentries in Mingzhu city have been pulled out. It seems that Mingzhu city has suddenly launched a carpet search."


    "And it''s aimed at us. All our brothers have been cleared out. We can''t control the trend of Pearl City now."


    Li Yefeng''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and all his subordinates have been pulled out?


    He buried so many dark seeds in Mingzhu City, have they all been exposed? This makes him a little strange. Anyway, his subordinates have a strong ability to hide their identities.


    "Did you not respond? If there is such a big movement, you can''t not notice it at all, and you can''t say that they take off all the whistles without any arrangement. "


    "I''m sorry, chief, we... We didn''t get any advance information, but all of a sudden, all of them were removed..."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "it was removed suddenly... You don''t know, there is no reaction..."


    In fact, he has already guessed.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about Pearl City. I''ll go and see for myself."


    "Yes."


    After Li Yefeng hung up, Tang Yu''s quiet voice came and asked, "go to Pearl City? I''ll come with you. "


    "No need."


    "It''s much easier for me to help than for you." Tang Yu''s light way.


    Li Yefeng said: "have you recovered from your injury? You are like helping me?"


    Then he turned and left!


    Turn around a moment, in his eyes, flashed a thick color of disappointment!


    Han Donghuang, do it!

 Chapter 381

    Tang Yu looks at Li Yefeng leaving. His eyes are indifferent and he won''t let him help. He''s not surprised. First of all, he''s not a relative or friend of Li Yefeng.


    It''s not his subordinates. It seems that he can''t find an identity to help.


    In addition, Li Yefeng is now a person. It''s not suitable for him to help.


    But


    "Mr. Tang..." at this time, a voice rang out. Tang Yu''s body was slightly stiff. He turned slowly and looked at the person who called him.


    It''s Li Qixin.


    "Miss Li." Tang Yu nodded. He appreciated the girl.


    Appreciation gradually turned into liking. He, who had never met any woman in the west, had a tender feeling today.


    "My brother, is he going to do something dangerous?" Li Qixin asked. She knew that her brother was often injured.


    And sometimes the injury is very serious.


    This makes her worry. She hopes that her brother can have a strong help. A Qin Wu is not enough.


    Because it seems that the elder brother is not an ordinary person.


    "You worry too much..."


    Before Tang Yu finished, Li Qixin interrupted him and said, "don''t lie to me, Mr. Tang. Can I ask you to help my brother?"


    Tang Yu eyebrows slightly a pick, immediately deep voice way: "I just want to help, but your brother, it seems not to see me."


    Although Li Yefeng is not one of the four heavenly kings of Zhenguo, his strength is undoubtedly powerful. Who dares to say that the four heavenly kings of Zhenguo must be stronger than the people in the Jianghu?


    They can be competent for this position, in addition to their own strength, there are other objective factors.


    "I know... But I don''t want my brother to be black and blue all the time."


    Tang Yu''s face moved slightly and said immediately, "yes, I''ll help him."


    Li Qixin''s face brightened: "really?"


    Tang Yu said: "I''m afraid it''s impossible for him not to get hurt. Originally, it''s not so easy for him to go to Mingzhu city. There are many hidden people there."


    Tang Yu went to Mingzhu city for the first time before, but even for the first time, he still felt some obscure and powerful atmosphere. He didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that there were many strong people in Mingzhu city.


    He knew that when the killing God arrived that day, even if he didn''t do it, the killing God would definitely die. Those super strong people hidden in the Pearl City would not allow the Pearl City to be infiltrated by such strong people as the killing God.


    Strong people naturally have strong responsibilities and sense of responsibility.


    Li Qixin opens his mouth in person. He doesn''t want to refuse to make Li Qixin sad. Therefore, he starts now to keep up with Li Yefeng!


    ...


    "Captain, what did you just say?" On the way to Mingzhu City, Qin Wu''s face is very shocked. He can''t believe that Han Donghuang, the leader of Mingzhu branch, is a traitor


    How could that be?


    That''s Han Donghuang. In the past, Han Donghuang was one of the top three evildoers in the special competition. His strength was a little stronger than him!


    There are several outstanding sub captains in the secret mobile. Naturally, Li Yefeng, MI Wang and Qin Wu are not included. After all, they are the headquarters of Kyoto and also the branch of Kyoto.


    Besides Kyoto, Han Donghuang in Mingzhu City, Xing Kaitian in Yangcheng City, long Futian in Shenzhen City, Li Mosheng in Xijiang city


    All these are outstanding among the team leaders. Their strength and prestige are first-class.


    Like Shen Tenglong, although his strength is not weak, he is still inferior to Han Donghuang.


    People of Han Donghuang''s rank are treacherous. It''s killing!


    "It''s the truth." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Han Donghuang started, his subordinates in Mingzhu City, will be so easy to be removed, only the secret mobile people can achieve this degree!


    Qin Wu''s face was a little pale. He really didn''t know how it could be like this.


    That''s Han Donghuang


    "When the Lin family was destroyed, Han Donghuang also arrived. I saw the traces of his spear on the ground at that time."


    Qin Wu looks ugly. In this way, he has not been wronged


    "Captain, we went to Mingzhu city to kill Han Donghuang?"


    "It''s still a question whether we can see him." Li Yefeng said suddenly: "you can stop."


    Qin Wu pulled over and stopped. At this time, he just came out of Nanbin city. There was still a distance from Mingzhu city. Qin Wu asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, captain?"


    "Wait for the news." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Qin Wu nodded and stopped talking. At this time, a terrible figure approached them. Li Yefeng looked back and saw that it was Tang Yu.


    "Why are you still here?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Help you."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "this is your own."


    Tang Yu light way: "yes."


    ...


    Pearl City.


    Han Donghuang became the guest of honor of Ming plutocrats.


    When the master of the Ming family received him, Han Donghuang''s hand came down in front of him and said in a low voice, "Li Yefeng is moving, but suddenly he doesn''t move. He stops outside Nanbin city. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Han Donghuang had a deep look in his eyes and said, "I''m worthy of being my captain... Did he really see through everything... However, I''m still very strange. Why can he see it? Didn''t he pull out all his Eyeliner? "


    Han Donghuang''s mind is extremely confused. After Li Yefeng''s eyes and ears have been cleaned up, he can see through his intention. It''s incredible!


    In this case, his arrangement at the front line is useless.


    Han Donghuang''s eyes narrowed and said: "it seems that secretary Lin''s side is not very smooth. I think it''s not so easy to let Li Yefeng play games with us..."


    "Now, do we have to wait?"


    "Of course not. Our goal is to kill Li Yefeng. As long as we can let him die, the goal will be achieved."


    ...


    Tang Yu doesn''t know why Li Yefeng doesn''t go, but he stands behind Li Yefeng without saying a word, waiting quietly.


    Qin Wu was impatient of waiting.


    Finally, Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rings, and then a woman''s voice comes out.


    Li Yefeng took a look, this number is a virtual number.


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple to use multiple virtual means to find out quickly.


    "I''m Li Yefeng."


    "Hermit king, meet for the first time."


    Li Yefeng a face of calm, way: "big gentleman''s person?"


    "Yes, I''m Mr. Lin''s secretary."


    Li Yefeng said with a sarcastic smile: "I heard that Mr. Da wants to invite me to play the game?"


    Secretary Lin suddenly fell silent, and then he was shocked and asked in a low voice, "how do you know?"

 Chapter 382

    Li Yefeng heard each other''s voice and gave a cold smile. How did he know? Naturally, he has his own way.


    He guessed that the moment Han Donghuang started, he had already started to investigate. He did not love being led by his nose. And Mr. Da thought he had been removed from the eye liner in the Pearl City. In fact, did he really pull it clean?


    "Lin Qingzhu, Lin Qingtian, where is it?" Li Yefeng coldly asked: "you want to use these two people to force me into the game, so tell me where they are, and I will play with you."


    Secretary Lin was even more shocked: "why do you know so clearly? The hidden king, your Eyeliner... You, you planted a spy beside us?!


    In addition to this, there is no way to explain why Li Yefeng can know so clearly!


    Li Yefeng light way: "this I don''t know, do you think?"


    "Hermit King... I admit, you really surprised me, but at the same time, you also exposed the truth that there are traitors around us."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "do you know how many traitors there are? Do you know how many people I put in Mingzhu city? How do you know the man you pulled out is really my man? How do you know that the man who stayed with you is not my man? "


    Secretary Lin said in a cold voice: "hermit king, don''t think you can scare me with bravado. I''m not so naive!"


    "Who cares if you are childish or not? Have a good time yourself." Li Yefeng sneered and hung up the phone.


    "Hermit king, you don''t want to know..."


    Li Yefeng has cut off the phone, his face is calm, Qin Wu is full of amazement.


    "Captain, when did you arrange this?"


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "when did you arrange it? What do you think? "


    Qin Wu said: "I don''t know. I''m with you every day, and I don''t see when you call..."


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Tang Yu glances at Li Yefeng. The latter seems to be more skillful than he imagined. In fact, he has heard of that gentleman in the West. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what he is.


    "It won''t be long before you know." Li Yefeng shakes his head with a smile, saying that he can make these arrangements because of Tang Yu.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Yu, he might have to use another plan, but then he would have to expose some forces he didn''t want to expose.


    ...


    In a secret hillside, Lin Qingzhu and Lin Qingtian fell to the ground covered with bruises.


    A few people like Desperado are baking chicken not far away. They are all silent.


    Just then, one of them''s cell phones rang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Leave immediately and get out of Nanjiang province!"


    "Why?"


    "At once! Things have changed. The hermit King seems to know something. You can''t stay there! "


    The man''s brow slightly wrinkled. At this moment, a terrible Gang wind attacked and killed him. Bang, the gang wind went straight to his mobile phone. The man immediately threw away his mobile phone, and the mobile phone was smashed and cracked by the gang wind!


    "Who!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    All the swordsmanship came, and the faces of several outlaws changed dramatically. They felt a terrible pressure!


    "Go


    The leader gave a shout, but soon their faces became very ugly. The sword Qi blocked them!


    Just like a field!


    "Floating Sword Fairy!"


    The leader drank, but there was no one around, but the sword was strong and strong, which directly suppressed everyone!


    Poop, poop!


    Blood spurted from their necks. In an instant, all of them were killed. No one could stop the sword of the floating Sword Fairy!


    Da, Da


    Luo Qingyang came out from behind the trees. He took a blank look at Lin Qingzhu and Lin Qingtian on the ground.


    "Li Yefeng, from now on, I don''t owe you anything."


    Last time, he fought with Li Yefeng. He fought with the heart of killing Li Yefeng.


    But he admitted defeat.


    At that time, Li Yefeng should have killed him, but he didn''t.


    In other words, Li Yefeng let him go. No matter what it was, he owed it.


    Today, he helped Li Yefeng save Lin Qingtian and his brother and sister.


    It''s the return of the favor!


    ...


    Li Yefeng receives a call from Luo Qingyang, who rescues people.


    This is the first step.


    Secretary Lin wants to use Lin Qingtian to force Li Yefeng into the game, but now, Li Yefeng has rescued people.


    "Hu -" after Li Yefeng hung up, he was relieved. Next, he wanted to enter the Pearl City.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Yu and Qin Wu have no opinions, but they still have a lot of doubts. How did Li Yefeng do it? How could he turn against the general?


    ...


    "Han Donghuang, I can''t let Li Yefeng into the game. It''s up to you."


    Han Donghuang look unchanged, said: "why do you fail?"


    "We have spies around us, and the plan can''t go as planned."


    Secretary Lin''s words let Han Donghuang look a coagulation, spies... Around them, there are Li Yefeng''s people?!


    In a flash, he looked up at the people in the hall.


    Ming''s plutocrats, his secret mobile operation team leaders, and Ming''s plutocrats'' servants... Who is Li Yefeng''s man?


    "Control all the Ming plutocrats!" Han Donghuang coldly issued the order, Ming''s plutocrats all face upheaval!


    "Han Donghuang, what do you mean? We''ve all obeyed Mr. big, why do we have to fight? "


    "I wanted to trust you." Han Donghuang''s face was cold: "but now it seems that you can''t be trusted."


    "What do you mean? Do you suspect that we are not sincere? "


    "I don''t know if I really obey the grand master." Han Donghuang sneered, "but some of you must not be sincere..."


    Before Han Donghuang finished, his cell phone rang.


    His heart sank slightly as he glanced at it.


    It''s Li Yefeng.


    He hesitated for a moment, then picked up and said: "Captain..."


    "What a surprise. Do you still call me captain?"


    Han Donghuang listened to Li Yefeng''s joking words, his eyes became a bit gloomy and ugly, and then he fell into a silence.


    "Li Yefeng." He finally spoke.


    Han Donghuang, the team leader of the secret mobile Pearl Branch, no longer calls Li Yefeng the team leader!


    This means that his personal will is also a betrayal of secret maneuvers!

 Chapter 383

    From today on, there will be no more bright pearl Han Donghuang.


    Only Han Donghuang, one of the ten fierce generals in Mr. Da''s seat!


    "Come to the eastern suburb of Nanbin City, come to me, and I''ll give you a chance to kill me. I know your strength is very strong, and I also know that you have used a petal of life and death, and all your injuries have recovered."


    Han Donghuang''s face is slightly solidified. Li Yefeng knows more than he imagined. It''s incredible!


    "I won''t go."


    Han Donghuang light way: "I want you to enter the Bureau, now, Pearl City''s Zhang and Huang family has been controlled by me, if you don''t come, they will die, you, can waste so many people''s lives?"


    "Oh, kill me."


    Li Yefeng''s tone is indifferent, and he doesn''t care at all. Threatening him with his life certainly works. However, he also knows that at this time, he can''t enter the Pearl City.


    How many strong people gathered in the Pearl City at this time? He is not sure that the list in his hand is all the strong ones!


    Han Donghuang coldly said: "if you play psychological warfare with me, I think you''d better avoid it. They are all secretive and mobile people. Is psychological warfare useful? You should..."


    "You can kill it." Li Yefeng interrupted him directly and said indifferently: "if I blink, I won''t call Li Yefeng."


    Han Donghuang said: "Li Yefeng..."


    "Han Donghuang, I''ll give you a chance to fight with me. Even, I don''t care if you join hands with several people, so you don''t have the courage to fight?"


    Li Yefeng''s sarcasm is not only disdainful to Han Donghuang, but also ridicule him.


    Mr. Da rewarded Han Donghuang with a piece of petal, which made him recover and even stronger. As a result, Han Donghuang did not dare to fight with him at all. If it was spread, Han Donghuang would not have to put his face on. Who would look up to him in the future?


    Han Donghuang took a deep breath, he vaguely understood, Li Yefeng, see through all their arrangements!


    He knows that the Pearl City has laid a net!


    Their layout seems to be in vain!


    "OK, I''ll go." Han Donghuang''s heart is very heavy. He faces Li Yefeng alone and the figure who used to manage their whole secret and mobile life.


    ...


    Li Yefeng put down his cell phone.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Wu asked with a complicated look. Until now, he still can''t believe the betrayal of Han Donghuang.


    This is a former comrade in arms.


    "He will come." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Tang Yu glanced at them and asked, "do you want to spare his life?"


    Li Yefeng said: "he used to be my brother. No matter what, he is my dead brother. Maybe he has betrayed us and secret, but... I still don''t want him to die."


    Han Donghuang, you should know what he means.


    To work for Mr. Da, the consequences of failure must be very serious.


    Especially this time, so many means have been arranged!


    If you fail to kill Li Yefeng, I''m afraid Han Donghuang will be punished.


    More than an hour later, Han Donghuang arrived.


    He came to Li Yefeng, beside him, followed two people, they covered their faces, but their momentum was very terrible, calm, heavy and frightening.


    These are the two most powerful men!


    Tang Yu and Qin Wu are standing around Li Yefeng.


    "Tang Yu."


    "Han Donghuang."


    The two met each other and exchanged greetings. Not long ago, they also killed God together. Today, we see each other again on this occasion.


    "I didn''t expect that you were mixed up with Li Yefeng. Did you two reach an alliance?" Han Donghuang asked leisurely.


    "Just a little help for a while." Tang Yu took a deep look at him. Han Donghuang''s strength is very strong. Although Li Yefeng is powerful, he really can''t win Han Donghuang!


    Since Han Donghuang has taken the flower of life and death, he definitely has the same promotion as qualitative change.


    Han Donghuang no longer spoke, he looked at Li Yefeng, eyes calm, shouting: "Li Yefeng..."


    Qin Wu''s eyes turned red and asked angrily, "Han Donghuang! Why... Why do you betray the secret maneuver! "


    He could not believe that such a thing would happen among them, betrayal!


    This naked betrayal!


    What about Han Donghuang''s belief?! He took the oath of covert maneuver?! Did he ignore it?!


    Han Donghuang looked at Qin Wu and said, "how can you understand my helplessness? There are some things that I don''t want to do and I don''t want to betray, but... I have to do it."


    Mr. big, he can''t refuse.


    He can''t refuse this life or the next!


    "Bullshit!"


    Qin Wu is about to crack. This is something he can''t accept!


    "Well, don''t ask, betrayal is betrayal, why say more." Li Yefeng looked at Han Donghuang and asked, "Han Donghuang, since you have betrayed me, I don''t want to say anything. It''s stupid."


    "I just want to ask you, how many powerful subordinates like you are in the hands of Mr. big?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are calm. He seems to have expected that Han Donghuang would tell him.


    Han Donghuang''s face sank slightly. After a moment, he said, "ten."


    Qin Wu''s heart trembled slightly. Han Donghuang''s level was ten?


    "Ten of us are called ten fierce generals. Of course, in the public, you can''t find out." Han Donghuang looks very calm: "in addition to our ten fierce generals, there are two people above us. They are the strongest two in the hands of Mr. da. I don''t know their identity."


    "Strength, above us, seems to be the highest level."


    Both Tang Yu and Qin Wu were shocked when they heard what Han Donghuang said. Apart from the ten fierce generals, there were two extremely strong men who were superior to the ten fierce generals?


    "Is the dark emissary one of the ten fierce generals?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "No Han Donghuang shook his head.


    Although the Diablo''s strength is strong, it is not qualified to rank in the top ten.


    Of course, the dark emissary is also the strongest among the ten evil generals.


    It''s the ten evil generals.


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately asked, "is the wind demon envoy your man?"


    "Yes."


    "Ten evil generals?"


    "Yes."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this way, two of the ten murderers could confirm.


    Han Donghuang of Mingzhu city.


    Five envoys of the western regions.


    Both of you are the valiant generals in the hands of Mr. Big!


    Han Donghuang took off his coat and only wore a vest on his upper body. He calmly looked at Li Yefeng and said, "we haven''t played each other for a long time since we''ve been away for many years."


    Li Yefeng also stepped out, cold complexion!


    "I gave you a chance last time, I hope you can withdraw... Because... I really don''t want to clean up the door by myself!"

 Chapter 384

    In the past, the Lin family where Lin Qingtian lived was destroyed by one sentence, and the whole Lin family has almost become a history.


    If not for the help of a mysterious figure, I''m afraid that the Lin family''s main source will also be killed by Mr. da. Once killed, it means that the Lin family has no chance to make a comeback.


    Li Yefeng remembers his promise to the Lin family. The Lin family was robbed because of him. He will not shirk this responsibility.


    At that time, he had actually confirmed that Han Donghuang also had his hands on it, but he didn''t make it clear. Once he made it clear, Han Donghuang had no way back.


    He asked Han Donghuang to have a drink together. He hoped that Han Donghuang would come out. As long as he was willing to go back, there were some ways to bleach Han Donghuang.


    However, Han Donghuang seems to be unwilling. Who on earth can make Han Donghuang so determined!


    He really... Can''t understand!


    Is Mr. Da the belief of Han Donghuang? Otherwise, apart from this, he really has no way to understand why han Donghuang is so loyal to Mr. da.


    Han Donghuang''s calm face, of course, he understands.


    It''s just that he has no choice.


    He has his difficulties. Even if he dies, he has to take them with him. No one will understand why he is so loyal to him unless he appears in front of the world one day.


    "Cleaning up the door... Yes, it''s cruel to you, but... It seems that it''s not appropriate for you, right? After all, you are no longer the captain of the secret mobile. You shouldn''t talk too much about this. I only call you captain out of respect for you before. "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Han Donghuang''s words were equivalent to pointing out that everyone was the enemy of life and death.


    There''s no need to talk about the rest. The war is over.


    "These two are also under the great master''s command. Although they are introverted, I can feel that there is an extremely powerful energy in their bodies. Presumably, they are also ten evil generals?"


    After all, Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang fight each other. What about Tang Yu and Qin Wu? If they attack secretly, won''t Han Donghuang die?


    No matter how powerful Han Donghuang is, can he resist the three "Li Yefeng" strength levels?


    Especially Tang Yu, he is better than Han Donghuang alone. If he attacks Han Donghuang secretly, he will die even worse!


    "Yes." Han Donghuang also generously admitted that before he came, he had asked Mr. Da for advice, and he didn''t know what was wrong. He clearly arranged everything. According to the normal trend, Li Yefeng couldn''t be out of the game.


    But this is not the case


    Li Yefeng turned them into an army.


    Originally, they were ready to fight, but Li Yefeng saw through all of them, which is really, some incredible.


    However, Han Donghuang and Li Yefeng one-on-one, Mr. Big agreed.


    Their fundamental purpose is still Li Yefeng''s life. As long as Li Yefeng dies, the task will be completed. This is a good chance to kill Li Yefeng.


    Neither Huangfu Hongjun nor dantai Changqing were in the south, neither were Falcon envoys nor crazy sword immortals. This was the time when Li Yefeng''s strength was the weakest.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t say much anymore. Since he needs to hide his face, he knows that these two people are probably well-known in the world.


    This really surprised him. This gentleman''s ability is much more terrible than expected. After all, what kind of personality charm is necessary to be able to accept so many people as his subordinates?


    He thinks he can''t do it.


    Even if he may have that kind of personality charm, he can''t guarantee that he can make so many strong men surrender to serve him.


    Han Donghuang had taken off his coat, and his arms muscles contracted and condensed, as if his energy were accumulating.


    Li Yefeng looked at the muscle under his vest, which exuded a terrible sense of strength, and his look was also slightly coagulated.


    Tang Yu said, "do you know who killed the thirteen gods in the world?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I know."


    Zhu Shen''s strength, he also has some understanding, not weak, most of the country''s supreme, are weaker than him by two points.


    "Han Donghuang killed Zhushen alone. If he really took a petal of life and death according to what you said, it shows that his current strength is very terrible."


    It''s very likely that they have their own fields. Of course, they need talent, not drugs.


    Some people, just taking drugs, can have a strong power, but they don''t respond to the spirit of controlling power, that is futile.


    A shotgun is replaced by a cannon, but the cannon can never hit the enemy''s area. It''s just the same.


    However, will Han Donghuang look like that? He was in the top three of the special competitions in the past, only a little worse than Li Yefeng. It''s just because of the different opportunities of both sides that this situation has become.


    Han Donghuang''s strength is absolutely not weak, especially after taking the petals of life and death.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Immediately, he took off his coat and walked over.


    Tang Yu, Qin Wu, and the two ten evil generals who hide their faces also did not leave. This is a fair confrontation between Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang.


    Winners live, losers die.


    Han Donghuang, already ready in the heart, Li Yefeng, also ready in the heart!


    Two people, in gather eight meters place, four eyes opposite!


    The air seems to have become a bit heavy, the atmosphere of the whole scene, like a string taut up!


    Li Yefeng slowly opened the field, his face gradually became dark.


    Han Donghuang also clenched his fists, and his strength surged in his bones!


    Whoa!


    In the air, a roaring sound sounded, extremely harsh, two people moved at the same time, the speed is fast to the extreme, only to see two shadow lightning general sweep out, and then is the frontal collision!


    Bang!


    Two people immediately close to each other, two fists with strong wind, fiercely collision, a heavy dull sound in the ears of several people burst, even these super strong, they also feel the strength of Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang collision!


    Boom, the ground that Han Donghuang stepped on under the sole of his foot directly cracked under the crushing force of terror, and his sole was deeply embedded in it.


    After the fight, the two men were shocked by the huge force to retreat. Li Yefeng''s figure retreated three meters, and Han Donghuang retreated six meters.


    It seems to be clear at once who is superior or inferior.


    Han Donghuang looks very dignified. He shakes his numb arm and looks at Li Yefeng with a cool face. His heart is a little worried!

 Chapter 385

    Han Donghuang knew that he had met the biggest enemy in his life. Long ago, Li Yefeng was better than him.


    In the past, Li Yefeng has always been recognized as the best among his peers. He is not only growing up with aura, but also his talent, strength and ability have been recognized by countless people.


    Including Han Donghuang, he also admired Li Yefeng very much.


    Today, he and the former team leader, the former secret mobile team leader, face to face!


    This is a battle of life and death!


    Compared with Zhushen, Li Yefeng is much more powerful. He believes that if Zhushen faces Li Yefeng, the end will be worse!


    Li Yefeng''s strength is definitely the same as that of slain God!


    Han Donghuang took a deep breath, and immediately, the green veins on his arms were as ferocious as a dragon, and his face became extremely red.


    "Li Yefeng... Today, you and I are clear!" There is a fierce color in Han Donghuang''s eyes. He loves you. He will not be merciful, but if he really has the possibility to win, he will let Li Yefeng live.


    "Both gratitude and resentment are clear..." Li Yefeng''s mouth curved with irony: "what qualifications do you have to say that both gratitude and resentment are clear? From the moment you betray the secret maneuver, it''s doomed that we can''t get rid of each other. "


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng''s figure trembled slightly, and immediately flashed out. The speed was extremely shocking, and it seemed that it had exceeded the limit of biology!


    Han Donghuang''s face changed and he quickly raised his hand to resist. However, a virtual shadow suddenly came, and immediately a terrible fist force was shooting at him!


    Han Donghuang took the blow, the ground under his feet suddenly sunken and cracked, and the crack spread around like crazy, but at the next moment, the huge impact force shook his whole body out!


    In the eyes of Tang Yu, who is not far away from the battle, there is a color of surprise. Li Yefeng''s strength is so strong!


    Although Han Donghuang doesn''t seem to have a field, Li Yefeng can play such a terrible speed and power under the field, which is no longer an ordinary strong man.


    Extraordinary?


    No, far above that.


    Half a step to the top?


    It doesn''t seem to be appropriate. It seems to be a little better than this. And now there''s no way to say that it''s absolutely supreme.


    What''s half step.


    Li Yefeng''s strength surprised Tang Yu.


    "Han Donghuang is really stronger than we know." On one side of Qin Wu''s heavy mouth, he found that Han Donghuang''s fighting power seemed to be above him.


    Is it because of the flower of life and death? That thing, the effect is really so adverse?


    Han Donghuang used to be inferior to him, but now he has reached this level.


    He has always been unable to fight head-on with the captain, and he still plays with him every day.


    But Han Donghuang has done it now. He can have a head-on collision with the captain!


    Tang Yu''s eyes are very deep. He takes a meaningful look at Li Yefeng. Now he is very curious. How many things did the former captain of the secret mobile hide? What kind of person was he?


    Whew, whew!


    Hiss!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang fight each other constantly, and their fists never stop. Li Yefeng''s attack is extremely fierce. Han Donghuang has been resisting. He seems to be unable to keep up with Li Yefeng''s action and speed. Li Yefeng''s attack is too fierce!


    Han Donghuang was forced to retreat. After a few minutes, Han Donghuang must be hit hard by Li Yefeng. Once han Donghuang is hit hard, it means that Han Donghuang will be killed!


    Han Donghuang may have thought of letting Li Yefeng die, but Li Yefeng didn''t.


    Han Donghuang became a traitor when he was the captain of the secret mobile team. This is his responsibility as the captain. He did not play a good role in supervision, which made people like Han Donghuang make such low-level mistakes.


    He has to admit that!


    The two ten evil generals are very heavy. Han Donghuang is not the opponent of the hermit king. This is very troublesome. Can Han Donghuang die? If Mr. Da is willing to let Han Donghuang die, he won''t let them come.


    They come here mainly for two tasks, of which the first is the most important.


    The first task is to ensure that Han Donghuang is alive.


    As for the second task, it is also a check and balance between Tang Yu and Qin Wu, but in addition, they have a hidden task


    However, this hidden task, they have to see the opportunity to act


    Li Yefeng suddenly a vertical split leg, Han Donghuang less than reaction, the head was from top to bottom ruthlessly split down, the whole face toward the ground Bang down!


    "Poof"


    Han Donghuang''s blood gushed wildly, his nose seemed to be broken, his whole face was disheartened, and his nose was bleeding.


    Later, Li Yefeng kicked him out for more than ten seconds. The two murderers'' faces were shocked, and their bodies almost moved!


    If it wasn''t for Han Donghuang''s steady figure after flying out, they might have shot.


    Han Donghuang gasps violently, but Li Yefeng is approaching again. Han Donghuang needs rest, he doesn''t need it!


    "Han Donghuang, you think you are very strong. You think you can suppress me if you take the flower of life and death?" Li Yefeng''s tone is full of sarcasm. He looks at Han Donghuang coldly. On his body, the killing opportunity blooms!


    Han Donghuang cough constantly, he really think that he is very strong, but he still did not expect the gap with Li Yefeng, so big!


    So it seems that Li Yefeng''s strength is at least the top three of their ten fierce generals.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to remind Mr. Da that if he really wanted to kill Li Yefeng, he had to send his top-notch talents. Otherwise, when Li Yefeng had a complete field, he would not be able to kill Li Yefeng.


    "Enough, hermit king. Now that you''ve won or lost, don''t give up. Let''s take Han Donghuang and leave now." One of the two ten fierce generals opened his mouth. Han Donghuang, you can''t die!


    Otherwise, you will be angry!


    Mr. Big''s anger, not so easy to calm down!


    Li Yefeng smell speech, looked at two people one eye, look, particularly ironic!


    "Didn''t I make it clear? To give him a chance to kill me, I came here with the attitude of cleaning up the door. "


    "Han Donghuang didn''t have any weapons. Do you think that''s his strength? You can''t win. " One of the ten fierce generals said coldly.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, this is... Refuse to admit defeat?


    Weapons


    Li Yefeng went to their car and smashed open the trunk.


    Poof!


    The spear is in front of Han Donghuang!


    "Don''t say I''m bullying you, come on."

 Chapter 386

    Looking at the spear in front of him, Han Donghuang was struggling.


    If you take the spear, can you win? In fact, he can''t win with his bare hands, which means he can''t win with his weapons!


    It''s normal. There''s nothing to say.


    He is not unwilling to admit defeat, but some do not understand, why he used the petals of life and death, or can only with Li Yefeng barely two moves, in fact, is not Li Yefeng''s opponent!


    Why is that?


    Is it that his absorption of flowers of life and death is not as good as that of Li Yefeng? It''s impossible. He used fresh petals of life and death. According to the effect, it''s better than what Li Yefeng took.


    How could this happen?


    Is he really that bad? Forever, can only walk behind Li Yefeng''s buttocks?


    It''s really


    Han Donghuang''s mouth is full of bitterness. Looking at the spear in front of him, he really doesn''t know what to do. Take it up and continue to fight?


    "Hermit king, why do you insult people like that! Han Donghuang, after all, is also your old man! " Ten fierce general tone is very uncomfortable, they have been very concession, but Li Yefeng aggressive, must Han Donghuang''s life.


    In fact, they are also very clear that Han Donghuang, who took the weapon, may not be Li Yefeng''s opponent. The reason why he brought up the weapon is that he just wanted to find a way for Han Donghuang.


    In their hearts, they are also quite angry. Mr. Da seems to like Han Donghuang very much, but Han Donghuang is only above the average level among the ten fierce generals. Why can''t the top three be rewarded with the flower of life and death, while Han Donghuang can? Isn''t that a bit of bullshit?


    Even if you line up, it''s impossible to send them to Han Donghuang, not to mention the priority right!


    Han Donghuang, it''s eighteen thousand miles away from the top three!


    Now, Han Donghuang lost to Li Yefeng, they are very upset.


    I feel that the petals of the flower of life and death have been wasted. Even the field of semi-finished products has not appeared after using the flower of life and death. What is this waste?


    Although there was a lot of complaint in my heart, after all, Mr. Da told me that they had to stop the hermit king.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at them. He said faintly: "otherwise, one of you will die instead of Han Donghuang. Do you have the courage? If you don''t have the guts, just shut up. "


    Ten evil generals are silent, but their momentum is slightly floating. It seems that they are also angered by Li Yefeng, and they have a posture to start.


    Bang!


    At this time, Han Donghuang pulled out his spear. He held his spear and turned to kill Li Yefeng!


    Boom! Li Yefeng''s body method is like electricity. He can avoid it in a moment!


    When the spear point penetrates into the ground, the sound of a click suddenly rings, and the ground that the spear point penetrates into is suddenly overturned, which shows the strength of this attack.


    After Han Donghuang got the spear, his whole momentum changed, just like the swordsman after he got the sword.


    Boom!


    Han Donghuang rushed out, took back the spear on the ground, and then chased it out. On the spear, there was a very terrible breath, which seemed to be a terrible determination to penetrate everything!


    Shua!


    Han Donghuang was close to Li Yefeng and his spear swept over his head!


    Li Yefeng raised his hand and grasped the body of the spear!


    Click!


    A heavy blow of thunder struck Han Donghuang''s chest. In a flash, Han Donghuang was directly shocked out, and his mouth was also full of blood. Li Yefeng didn''t stop this blow!


    "This blow is for all the secret mobile players!"


    Li Yefeng said that the spear in his hand was thrown directly, and the direction of the spear was the Emperor Han Donghuang!


    Ten fierce generals were scared to turn pale and yelled: "no!! Stop it


    If this passes through Han Donghuang''s head, they can''t explain to Mr. Da!


    Poof!


    The spear penetrated Han Donghuang''s thigh, as if nailing his whole body to the ground. Li Yefeng''s pupils were full of chilly cold. He looked at Han Donghuang coldly and walked towards him.


    The two ten murderers are still in the same place. Until now, they are not ready to carry out their hidden mission.


    Tang Yu and Qin Wu both clenched their fists. They both knew that at this time, Li Yefeng wanted to kill Han Donghuang. If he didn''t kill Han Donghuang, he would kill him!


    But Han Donghuang seems to be deeply valued and loved by the University.


    I''m afraid the two ten evil generals won''t let Li Yefeng kill Han Donghuang. They will try to stop him.


    Five meters, three meters, two meters


    Li Yefeng is getting closer and closer to Han Donghuang. Finally, he comes to Han Donghuang and pulls out his spear. The sound of puff and sniff rings, and blood spurts out from the hole pierced by the spear.


    Tang Yu and Qin Wu are highly concentrated!


    Two big ten fierce generals, also all tightly stare at Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng looked at Han Donghuang, who seemed to have accepted his fate. He asked coldly, "why do you want to betray secret maneuver? Have you forgotten your oath? "


    Han Donghuang was silent.


    Li Yefeng laughs at himself, but now, there is no need to ask more questions.


    Han Donghuang, damn it!


    How can a person in Pearl City not die? If you don''t die, you can''t convince the public!


    Even though he is no longer the captain of the secret mobile, if he is reluctant to kill Han Donghuang, there will still be people attacking him and oppressing him in a sense.


    He said he was cronyist.


    Other people''s mistakes are capital crimes, and his people''s mistakes are excusable.


    He really gave Han Donghuang a lot of opportunities.


    After what happened to the Lin family, he gave a positive opportunity for the first time.


    After that, he has been waiting, one day, two days, one month, two months


    No way!


    Han Donghuang seems to have gone mad.


    In his eyes, only the big man.


    "Han Donghuang... Tell me, Mr. big, who is it?"


    Li Yefeng looks at him coldly, kills the plane, locks Han Donghuang directly.


    "I know that other people may not know the real face of Mr. Da, but you certainly do."


    Han Donghuang finally had a reaction. He looked back at Li Yefeng and asked, "you can''t fight him, captain... Really, you can''t fight Mr. big."


    "What''s your strength? People like Li Tiannan can''t fight. Mr. big, what do you fight with? Do you want to die? How many lives do you have? Now Mr. Da hasn''t taken you seriously. If you wait for him to take you seriously... "


    Han Donghuang laughs miserably. He doesn''t know whether he is laughing at himself or Li Yefeng.


    "You don''t know Mr. big, really... You don''t know him at all..."

 Chapter 387

    Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes. Han Donghuang really knew him very well. If he didn''t value him, how could he give Han Donghuang a rare flower of life and death.


    Because of the importance, so the reward.


    Because it''s important, send someone to protect it.


    The strength of the two ten fierce generals is absolutely not weak. In order not to let Han Donghuang be killed by Li Yefeng, Mr. Da is well prepared. Unfortunately, Li Yefeng did not follow his steps after all.


    "Before you die, tell me something about this gentleman, OK?" Li Yefeng looked at Han Donghuang and asked in a deep voice. He didn''t ask for anything else. He just wanted to get some information. They really didn''t know much about Mr. da.


    Li Tiannan... Li Tiannan, how much do you know? Will Li Tiannan also know the true face of Mr. Da?


    Han Donghuang laughed at himself: "Captain, don''t you know what kind of person I am? Am I the kind of person who will leak information? "


    Li Yefeng''s face is getting colder. Is Han Donghuang the kind of person who will be betrayed? Obviously not. If he would betray, he would not be the leader of the secret mobile division.


    How can a person who is not firm enough in his belief and strong enough in his will sit in the position of Han Donghuang.


    "In this case, there''s nothing to say. No matter where the eldest gentleman is, I won''t let him go. The secret and mobile brothers of more than 60 can''t die in vain."


    To this day, Li Yefeng does not know why more than 60 secret mobile players in Binshi were ordered to kill by Mr. da.


    It''s not nice to say that, in fact, those 60 brothers are very quiet. They are just small shrimps who can''t make waves in secret maneuvers. They can''t threaten the existence of Mr. DA at all.


    The ten evil generals alone have already shown how terrible the power of the big man''s contacts is, not to mention that there are more powerful characters on top of the ten evil generals.


    A man like Mr. DA can''t order so many people to die unless he has information that can hurt him.


    In Li Yefeng''s hand, a flash of cold light!


    Next to the two ten evil will suddenly start, see two people as if to discuss general, toward Li Yefeng behind sneak attack and go!


    Whoosh!


    Tang Yu and Qin Wu have been staring at the ten fierce generals, just to guard against the two ten fierce generals'' sneak attack!


    "Hermit king, let Han Donghuang go!" The two ten murderers'' voices trembled. Before they came here, Mr. Da Qian explained that he must let Han Donghuang live. Everything can be compromised, but this one can''t!


    "You''re sneaking?" Qin Wu let out a big drink and a blow!


    In a flash, he was protecting Li Yefeng''s back. On the battlefield, they had no doubt about their brothers. Their backs were given to the brothers.


    Today, he will not let Li Yefeng down!


    Bang!


    Click!


    Qin Wu and one of the ferocious generals hit each other hard, only to hear the voice of bone trembling, and then Qin Wu''s figure shot backward, a punch collision, he fell into the disadvantage!


    Tang Yu also instantly blocked a fierce general. His strength is at the top level. How can the fierce general compete with him? Just a moment after the collision, the fierce general vomited blood and staggered backward!


    The military dagger in Li Yefeng''s hand is lightning to kill Han Donghuang''s neck!


    Bang!


    Just at this time, a bullet flew in front of Li Yefeng''s nose. The fierce friction brought a heat flow that ordinary people could not detect.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, one after another with lethal bullets shot over, in the distance, in the invisible secret place, there are snipers firing their bullets!


    Li Yefeng rolled on the ground, he had to retreat, otherwise the bullet would kill him. Fortunately, after his field opened, his intuition would become accurate in this field.


    Tang Yu and Qin Wu are forced to retreat. No matter how powerful their Kung Fu is, they are still only brothers in the face of modern weapons.


    If a bullet hits them, it will run through their bodies, and their internal organs will be destroyed, and the immortals will not be able to save their lives!


    The two murderers were not targeted, so they rushed to Han Donghuang for the first time and helped him to escape!


    "Let go of me!" Han Donghuang looks embarrassed. He has been defeated. According to the agreement, he has to leave his own life. What''s the matter now? Can''t he afford to lose?


    "Mr. Big said, your life is his."


    "Today is to let you try Li Yefeng''s strength. If his strength really exceeds our level, Mr. Da will make another arrangement. Although the arrangement of Mingzhu city is useless for the time being, it doesn''t mean that it will be invalid. Now the arrangement of Mingzhu city still needs to be kept."


    "Han Donghuang, I know you have your pride, but you have to understand that all of us are working for Mr. da. No matter what Mr. Da says or does, we should implement it."


    The two fierce generals persuade Han Donghuang that they have seen the strength of the hermit king, which is really terrible.


    It is estimated that this famous young man will have an unlimited future.


    Of course, it''s only after Li Yefeng can survive. If Li Yefeng can''t survive, he won''t survive. No matter how talented he is, no matter how future he has, it''s just a joke.


    In the distance, snipers are still pressing Li Yefeng. Moreover, from the number of bullets fired, the number of snipers is probably more than double digits.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Han Donghuang was helped into the car, and then the two murderers drove directly away from here.


    Li Yefeng and the three of them are constantly suppressed by the vitality of terror. This is not a hail of bullets. However, the snipers are too accurate, one by one, which is enough to threaten their lives. An action team, if there is no sniper, many things can not be done.


    It shows how important the sniper is.


    When Han Donghuang and they left, the firepower that suppressed Li Yefeng gradually disappeared, and they completed the task.


    Dozens of seconds later, there was no bullet to continue to shoot. Li Yefeng and the three of them also said that Qin Wu was shot in the arm, but it was just a scratch, not too serious.


    Li Yefeng and Tang Yu are safe and sound, but they look a little disheartened and slightly embarrassed.


    Tang Yu took a look at Li Yefeng and said, "what are you going to do about Han Donghuang?"


    Secret mobile sub captain, turned out to be a traito

 Chapter 388

    outskirts.


    Li Yefeng and they are sitting quietly on the ground against the car body. They take down the drinks from the car and drink in the wilderness.


    Did Li Yefeng win this time?


    Of course, he won. He didn''t get into the game arranged by Mr. da. He even broke his arrangement. At this time, Mr. Da should be very angry at his own home, right?


    He didn''t know what Pearl City had, or how many powerful cities were lurking in it.


    Anyway, he will not step into the Pearl City, people should have self-knowledge, even if he has confidence in his own strength, it is not blind self-confidence.


    He did not think that he was as strong as the "Qin Feiyang" and "song of Chu" in the past, and that he could not be afraid of any conspiracy, because their strength had reached an inhuman height, and any conspiracy was fragile in front of their strength.


    He''s far from it. He has a long way to go.


    "What did you do?" Tang Yu looks up and drinks. He is actually very interested in Li Yefeng''s seeing through all this and the arrangements he has made. What kind of person is this? Why can he see these things?


    He''s really curious.


    Over the years, he has no special admiration, but this Li Yefeng, once the secret mobile captain, let him some admiration, that never show his face, even in the hands of Li Yefeng lost.


    "It''s not an arrangement, it''s just knowing what they do. I don''t want to be led by their nose, so I''ll deal with it ahead of time."


    Lin Qingtian and them are the people that Mr. Da wanted to kill. However, they were saved by a mysterious swordsman at the beginning. The strength of that man seems to be very strong, but he doesn''t know who he is.


    He vaguely realized that Mr. Da wanted to kill Lin Qingtian and his family, not just because of him. Otherwise, why is it the Lin family that has suffered so many times?


    In fact, his relationship with the Lin family did not reach the level of life and death friendship.


    So why is this happening?


    Isn''t it better to threaten yourself with your sister''s life?


    "How do you know that?" Tang Yu looks puzzled. Li Yefeng has been with them all the time, right? But judging from Li Yefeng''s performance, it seems that he doesn''t know this just now.


    "The Feng family." Li Yefeng said: "the Feng family was seriously injured by more than a dozen people. I asked Qin Wu to go to the criminal police team to have a look. Their trace experts found that the people who hurt the Feng family were not Wang Tianyi and others in our judgment."


    "Oh?" Now Tang Yu is also interested.


    "There are many ways to extract the marks on the scene. Through comparison, the criminal police team found that Wang Tianyi and his family had indeed been to the Feng family, but in addition to them, a group of people also went to the Feng family."


    "The group of people who went after them are the real killers who hurt them."


    "What does this have to do with the gentleman you''re talking about?" Tang Yu asked.


    Li Yefeng said, "that''s the problem."


    "If we didn''t go to Feng''s house, if we didn''t suspect that Wang Tianyi was the murderer who hurt Feng Chengwen, would we go to save you?"


    Tang Yu''s expression suddenly coagulates! A touch of horror in his eyes surging, this sentence, let him think of a lot of things!


    "Do you mean that... In addition to seriously injuring Feng Chengwen, the group of people who are going there have another task, which is to induce you to suspect Wang Tianyi, and then run to save my life?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "yes, and what you don''t know is that the criminal police team, after receiving the report, found 20 bodies in a mountain village in the south."


    Tang Yu suddenly eyebrows pick, behind him, there is a chill hit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You guessed, didn''t you?" Li Yefeng said faintly: "the 20 corpses found are the people who hurt Feng Chengwen. They lured us to suspect Wang Tianyi, and then they rescued you in time."


    Tang Yu took a deep breath, his scalp, some numbness: "no, I don''t understand, why is this?"


    "Obviously, someone doesn''t want you to die." Li Yefeng''s indifferent way.


    Tang Yu''s body trembles slightly. He finds that he may have entered a certain game.


    "Do you remember who beat you half dead?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I don''t know. Those people have covered their faces. It seems that they are afraid that I will see their true faces. Maybe they are the people I have met..."


    "If I''m not wrong, you should have been attacked by at least two waves, one is the people I just mentioned, and the other is Wang Tianyi."


    Tang Yu did not hide, nodded: "you guessed right, there are two waves, and the strength of the first wave is obviously higher than that of Wang Tianyi. There are a lot of them. They beat me seriously, which gives Wang Tianyi a chance to take advantage of."


    Although he fought with mieshen fiercely and suffered some injuries, in fact, if Wang Tianyi brought those men to encircle and suppress him, he might not be able to succeed. But later, someone took the lead and hurt him again.


    Wang Tianyi and they succeeded and almost killed him.


    "If I guess correctly, this first wave of people should be under Mr. da. Their task is not to kill you, but to seriously injure you."


    "The second wave of people, that is, Wang Tianyi, is also Mr. Da''s people. Their task is to kill you and get the western border order. Only in this way can he become the real leader of the western border."


    Tang Yu looks suddenly cold, "you say, Wang Tianyi is a man of Mr. Da?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve been infiltrated a lot in the western region. Mr. big, maybe you haven''t infiltrated the western region. It''s not easy to wait until an ambitious Wang Tianyi. Of course, he seized the opportunity. This was interrogated by the criminal police."


    Tang Yu clenched his fist slowly. He realized that he had to go back to the West as soon as possible.


    The western frontier should not be infiltrated by people like Mr. Da, otherwise, the problem will become very big.


    That''s an important defense line. What''s in the mind of a man like Mr. Da? Who on earth is he? Why does he even want to infiltrate the west!


    "You still didn''t say, how on earth did you know the arrangements of Mr. Da?"


    Li Yefeng said: "I ask Shen Tenglong to stare at Lin Qingtian. If they encounter anything, I will know for the first time. After Lin Qingtian meets his subordinates, I have already arranged it."


    "And on the other side of the Pearl City, all my men have been cleaned up, and I also know that great things have happened on that side. They can remove all my eyeliner. Han Dong Huang can do it. We all know each other''s way too well."


    "So, do you say that Han Donghuang has your Eyeliner around him, actually it''s a fake?"


    "Of course, let them check for themselves and waste some of their energy." Li Yefeng was able to know because of Huangfu Hongjun.


    Although Huangfu Hongjun was not in Mingzhu City, his staff were still there. He knew all the big and small things that happened in Mingzhu city.


    The Huang family and Zhang family are controlled by others. Of course, he also knows, so he told Li Yefeng for the first time.


    As for how Li Yefeng will act, he doesn''t care.


    Knowing this, Li Yefeng first thought of Mr. Da''s hand. Han Donghuang is Mr. Da''s person.


    And he, Li Yefeng, repeatedly destroys Mr. Da''s affairs.


    How can you let him go?


    Now that he has guessed that Mr. DA has already started to work, no matter what happens next, he will push the matter of Mr. Da, Tang Yu, Feng family and Lin family for the first time.


    It''s all about Mr. Da, so it can be connected.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand.


    Why was Tang Yu introduced to Nanjiang province?


    And fortunately, Tang Yu caught Li Yefeng''s Sister Li Qixin to treat him.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Li Yefeng takes a look at Tang Yu, who is deeply in thought and looks very ugly. He also has some ideas in his heart.


    Suddenly, Tang Yu got up and said, "sorry, I can''t stay here any longer. I have to go back to the West immediately."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "that''s nature."


    He wants Tang Yu to leave quickly, lest this bastard harm his sister Li Yefeng.

 Chapter 389

    Tang Yu left. The leader of the western territory went back to check his subordinates.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are very deep. Mr. big, he can use so many human and material resources. In fact, he is afraid, even if he has never met this Mr. big.


    But just the power that Mr. Da shows now, he has been under great pressure.


    Ten strong men of Han Donghuang''s rank are not the strongest under his command. Under his command, there are at least two trumps, but is this all Mr. DA has?


    No one knows.


    Unless... They know who Mr. Big is!


    "Is he going to the west?" All of a sudden, Qin Wu murmured suspiciously: "this direction seems to go to Binshi?"


    Li Yefeng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face suddenly changed!


    "Damn it He exclaimed, "asshole Tang Yu! What are you going to do to my sister? "


    Qin Wu is right. This direction is not going back to the West. It''s going to Binshi!


    The west is in the opposite direction! This son of a bitch must have said something to his sister before he left!


    "Get in the car!"


    Qin Wu''s face was muddled, but he got on the car very quickly. Li Yefeng stepped on the accelerator and the whole car rushed out to catch up with Tang Yu.


    At this time, Tang Yu is driving with a very fast speed. How can it be so easy for Li Yefeng to catch up with him? Just a few minutes is enough time for him to go out.


    On the way back, Tang Yu calls Li Qixin and asks him where he is. Li Yefeng is right. He just wants to find Li Qixin.


    This is Tang Yu''s first love for women in 30 years!


    ...


    Han Donghuang returned to Pearl City.


    Secretary Lin had been waiting at his home for a long time. Instead of going to the hospital, Han Donghuang went home and asked a private doctor to come and deal with his injuries.


    "Secretary Lin, are you going yet?"


    Secretary Lin said coldly: "you are defeated, Han Donghuang. You are defeated so miserably. You have wasted the trust of Mr. da. You let him down too much. Do you know how much pressure Mr. Da is under


    Han Donghuang opened his eyes and looked at her coldly. He said in a cold voice, "don''t think that if I respect you, you can be presumptuous in front of me. I warn you that you are just the spokesman of Mr. da. If I don''t do well, Mr. Da will naturally say me. What qualifications do you have to say about me?"


    Lin Mi''s writing color is cold, Han Donghuang, dare to talk to her like this?!


    It''s just the opposite!


    "Han Donghuang, I hope you can understand your current situation. You are a loser..."


    "You''re not a loser?" Han Donghuang frowned and asked.


    Secretary Lin''s face stagnated, and then he left with a cold hum and a look of arrogance on his high heels.


    Han Donghuang is also lazy to pay attention to this woman, quietly accept the doctor''s trauma treatment.


    After secretary Lin left, Han Donghuang''s mobile phone rang. It was an unknown number. He knew it was Mr. DA at a glance.


    He asked the doctor to go out first, then answered and said, "Mr. big."


    "Xiao Han, how is your injury?" A low voice came from that end, with light concern in the tone.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m just... Betraying your trust and wasting a petal."


    "It''s just a petal. It''s not important, but don''t be so impulsive in the future. You know something about the strength of the hermit king. Next, don''t collide with him head-on."


    "Yes." Han Donghuang''s low voice, Li Yefeng, is no longer what he can deal with.


    In the future, Li Yefeng will have to be an "Invincible and fierce general" to deal with it.


    Among the top ten fierce generals, the three most powerful are called "invincible fierce generals". Long ago, they were also called "invincible fierce generals". However, as Mr. Da''s influence grows, the number of fierce generals becomes more and more, so he becomes the top ten fierce generals.


    But who doesn''t know that these three people are the first to follow Mr. DA and are deeply trusted by him.


    Their strength is needless to say, Han Donghuang has not been against, but when passing their room, they can feel the terrible momentum that makes people tremble with the door.


    "I know you are lost, but it doesn''t matter. Everything has to be done step by step. Although Li Yefeng is very strong now, he has gradually approached his own limit. You are different. You have just been baptized by the flower of life and death, and your talent and limit have been improved."


    "Your future will not be worse than Li Yefeng. It''s just that you will spend more time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so desperate and can''t see clearly."


    Mr. Da said no more about it. Instead, he said, "in Mingzhu City, you can let go of Zhang Jia and Huang Jia. I have already got rid of a Du family. If I start with Huang Jia and Zhang Jia again, I will have some troubles. Let them go first."


    "Other arrangements..."


    "Other things are still the same. The hermit king is afraid to enter the Pearl City now. When he has to enter the Pearl City, you will encircle and kill him. I don''t believe it. In the face of my encirclement and suppression, he can still escape!"


    "Yes."


    Han Donghuang responded respectfully, and Mr. Big said, "well, you can heal yourself first. I''m asking people to find kuaijian Jushi and Li Tiannan. Please pay attention to them for me."


    "Yes, sir Han Donghuang''s heart trembled slightly, fast sword Jushi, Li Tiannan!


    One is the peak of fighting power, the other is the head of seven dragon tours in the south, the former No.1 strong man in the south of the Yangtze River!


    If these two people form a pair, the combat power can be described as amazing!


    Although Li Tiannan seems to be seriously injured... But the name of "black dragon of Nujiang River" is a bit shocking. Even if it''s him, it''s also a bit frightening!


    After hang up, Han Donghuang''s mood is not small.


    Mr. Da didn''t blame him at all. He even called to comfort him, which surprised him a little.


    ...


    Tang Yu comes to Li Qixin''s school gate. He knows that after Li Yefeng reacts, he will catch up. He doesn''t have much time.


    Li Qixin had been waiting at the door for a long time. She was a little nervous, because listening to Tang Yu''s voice, she seemed to have something urgent.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu stops in front of Li Qixin. After he gets off the car, he rushes to Li Qixin in a flash.


    "Li Qixin." Tang Yu stands in front of her, tall and powerful. A breath of male hormone pours on Li Qixin, which makes Li Qixin blush. He can''t help stepping back two steps.


    "You... Brother Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yu was silent for more than ten seconds, and finally choked out a few words: "I want you to be my wife, but now I have to go back to the west, you wait for me here."


    Li Qi was so flustered that his heart was beating violently, as if something was jumping in his heart.


    "No, brother Tang Yu... I... you..."


    Tang Yu looked serious and said, "I''m going back to Xijing now. I''ll send people to see you regularly. I don''t allow you to fall in love with others. If I find out, I''ll try my best to break you up."


    Li Qixin took a deep breath, this... This is too overbearing!


    "You''ve gone too far. Then... If you don''t come back for ten years, will I wait for you for ten years?"


    Tang Yu nodded seriously: "that''s right."


    Li Qixin was amused by this straight man. Can''t you say that there is no waiting for ten years? Can''t you coax me? How can I promise you like this?


    "I don''t promise. You go. I won''t wait for a man for ten years." Li Qixin is angry. He has to wait for ten years without any reason. It''s too unfair!


    Tang Yu''s heart sank and asked, "don''t you like me?"


    Li Qixin''s pretty face turned red, almost bleeding.


    "You... You''re crazy!" How can you ask a girl that? Li Qixin was so angry that she turned around to go back to school.


    Tang Yu''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he pulls her over!


    "You..."


    Tang Yu gave her a kiss on the lips, and then said, "OK, I''ll be responsible for you. You wait for me. I''ll come back when I finish dealing with the affairs in the West."


    Whoa!


    Li Yefeng''s car also arrived.


    Tang Yu felt a terrible killing, immediately turned back to the car, and then rushed out with a bang. Li Yefeng got out of the car and came to Li Qixin.


    He just saw the bastard Tang Yu kiss his sister


    This asshole! Lamb Chop Suey! Son of a bitch!!!


    "Girl, how dare he despise you?" Li Yefeng clenched his fists. This account can''t be just like this. Absolutely!


    "Er... Brother..." Li Qixin was panicked and nervous, but in addition to these, I don''t know why, there was a sweet feeling.


    "Qin Wu, tell someone to seal Tang Yu''s way to me. I have to kill this boy!"


    When Li Qixin heard this, he quickly advised: "brother, it''s OK. Don''t be angry with him..."


    Li Yefeng''s face is gloomy: "you stupid girl, he talks to you so much. Do you have my brother in your eyes?"


    "Brother ~"


    Li Yefeng couldn''t bear her coquetry. Looking at the little girl''s pleading eyes, he sighed and said immediately, "OK, I won''t say anything. This is your choice. My brother won''t stop you, but I still want to tell you that you need to bear a lot when you choose Tang Yu."


    "Brother, what did you say? I didn''t mean that..."


    Li Yefeng raised his hand and rubbed Li Qixin''s head: "silly girl, my brother has no problem with Tang Yu. If he is not the leader of the west, I will not object. Originally, I am not qualified to hinder your feelings..."


    "Brother, I understand. I''m just thinking about it. I don''t really mean to be with Tang Yu. I''m so young. I love one when I see one."


    Li Yefeng flicked her forehead with a smile, and saw someone who loved someone. Can you meet someone who can attract you more than Tang Yu in school?

 Chapter 390

    Tang Yu has left, and Li Yefeng is too lazy to care about this bastard. He will definitely return to Binshi. When he returns to Binshi next time, Li Yefeng will never let him go.


    Li Qixin has gone back to school, and Li Yefeng is going to go back to Nanbin city. Han Donghuang has been defeated by him. If he doesn''t enter Mingzhu City, he can''t help it.


    However, Li Yefeng is very sure that Mr. Da must have some other plans in his heart. He doesn''t believe that the person who has harmed his father Li Tiannan will be a kind person.


    However, Mr. Da still seems to have a bottom line. He did not threaten himself with his relatives. Of course, only Mr. Da knows exactly why.


    What Mr. Da''s next move will be is not known for the moment.


    After Li Yefeng returned to Nanbin City, his subordinates finally heard the news of Li Tiannan and kuaijian.


    When he went to see Shen Tenglong, he asked his subordinates to investigate Li Tiannan. Now it''s time to give back the news.


    After leaving Qin Wu, he met his subordinates in a coffee shop.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±


    Li Yefeng took a look at the man sitting opposite, nodded slightly, and immediately said, "don''t be too restrained. Give me all the results of your investigation."


    "Yes." That man nodded, he code name spider, is under Li Yefeng hand an intelligence network leader, the ability is very good.


    It was a piece of gold that he found when he was abroad. Under his hand, the gold glowed.


    Spider picked up a paper document from the chair next to him. Of course, it was just the basic personal information of Li Tiannan and kuaijian. It was not difficult to find these basic information, but their lives.


    Li Yefeng looked at it briefly, but spider''s voice was dignified, and said: "boss, according to our investigation, about 31 years ago, Li Tiannan suddenly disappeared from the world, and before he disappeared, he didn''t do anything big."


    "About ten years later, he appeared in the world again, and his birth was an earth shaking move."


    "Go on."


    "It took us a lot of effort to find some clues about this. It is said that there was an irreconcilable conflict between Li Tiannan and a super force in the north, and then Li Tiannan entered the force and killed 367 people, including seven" extraordinary supremacy "and two" suspected supremacy. "


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, his heart trembled slightly! Huaxia, when will there be so many supremacy?


    But if you think about it carefully, in fact, there are very few of them.


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng frowned and asked, "no, which force can have such a terrible lineup? And it was 20 years ago... "


    Spider took out another paper document and pushed it to Li Yefeng.


    "That''s it."


    Li Yefeng took it up and looked at it, then his pupils suddenly shrank!


    "When I first got this, I was startled." Spider''s heart is extremely shocked, he did not expect that the decline and collapse of this super power was caused by Li Tiannan.


    No wonder people only know that Li Tiannan has offended a super power in the north, but they basically don''t know who this super power is.


    Li Yefeng''s expression is also extremely dignified. Even he is very secretive about his strength, which is not easy to mention, even if it has disappeared in the torrent of history.


    Some things, taboo is taboo.


    "After Li Tiannan severely damaged this super power, the eight aristocratic families crazily encroached on it and divided it up. This power gradually lost its power and became a part of Chinese history."


    "As for Li Tiannan himself, it is said that at that time, Li Tiannan was like a mad devil and refused to stop. It was Qin who personally suppressed him that made Li Tiannan not continue to fight."


    "Old Qin?" Li Yefeng''s face is slightly stunned. Nowadays, there is only one person who can be called old Qin. This person is Qin Feixue''s grandfather, who died not long ago!


    "Yes, but according to our investigation, the relationship between Mr. Qin and Li Tiannan seems to be good, but it was Mr. Qin who finally suppressed Li Tiannan."


    Li Yefeng''s face is a little heavy. Li Tiannan, it turned out that it was Mr. Qin who dealt with it. He always thought it was Mr. Da, but


    Is there any connection between Mr. Qin and Mr. Da? Is Qin always Mr. big?


    This kind of absurd idea flashed away in Li Yefeng''s mind, and he soon laughed at himself. What kind of person is old Qin? Who can make him submit? Although he didn''t know who Mr. Da was, it was impossible for him to enslave Mr. Qin.


    Li Yefeng thought of another possibility, that is, Qin actually wanted to save Li Tiannan, so he suppressed it. Otherwise, if Li Tiannan was allowed to make trouble, Li Tiannan''s ten lives would not be enough.


    It was in Kyoto, the city of the son of heaven.


    "After Qin suppressed Li Tiannan, he took him away. As for later, we couldn''t find out." Spiders face helpless, involving the Qin family, they can do nothing, it is not easy for them to touch, otherwise they will be uprooted, they will disappear from the world without a trace.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "what else is there?"


    Spider continued: "although we didn''t find out what happened to Li Tiannan and Mr. Qin during this period, then Li Tiannan disappeared. Through investigation, we found that Li Tiannan had many friends, among which the best one was the southern seven Youlong. Among the four sword immortals, he had a close relationship with Dangjian immortal and Yujian immortal."


    "In addition, there is another person who has a very close relationship with Li Tiannan. That is the" fast sword hermit "of Huashan Taoist temple."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly burst out with brilliance! Come on, swordsman!


    He also saw it at the funeral of Qin Lao in Kyoto. He was able to escape from Kyoto, and the fast sword hermit also played a great role.


    "Boss, if I guess correctly, Li Tiannan should be seriously injured. Of course, this is not just a guess, it is the result of our whole team''s conjecture. Li Tiannan''s injury is too serious. Therefore, Li Tiannan needs a flower of life and death."


    "As far as we know, among the people who are close to Li Tiannan, only the fast sword hermit is frantically looking for the flowers of life and death, and the others are just inquiring about Li Tiannan all the time."


    Li Yefeng''s heart is trembling. He accidentally finds a petal of life and death among the Shen''s plutocrats in Kyoto.


    At that time, kuaijian took it away.


    One day, he said, he would thank him.


    Give him the petals, he will not regret.


    At this moment, if you connect these together, isn''t that what fast sword layman means?


    Li Tiannan needs petals. Kuaijian Jushi looks for petals and gets them by chance. If kuaijian Jushi takes the petals, Li Tiannan can recover!


    Self, of course, will not regret!


    Because he saved his own father!


    "Hoo --" Li Yefeng''s mood fluctuated slightly, even he couldn''t help it.


    "Where is the fast sword resident now? Didn''t you go to him for confirmation? " Li Yefeng asked.


    The spider''s face changed and said in a deep voice: "boss, that''s what I''m going to say next. If there''s no accident, the fast sword monk should have got the petals of life and death."


    "Li Tiannan, it was in kuaijian that we directly sent people to Huashan Taoist temple after analyzing the result. However, the Taoist temple has been destroyed, leaving a lot of scars. There are traces of war at the scene, and the blood has dried up."


    Li Yefeng''s face changed and he stood up abruptly.


    "You say that Huashan Taoist temple has been washed with blood?"


    The spider shook his head and said, "there must be a war, but we don''t know if anyone is dead. There are no corpses at the scene. In addition, there is another war in the forest at the foot of the mountain. There are sword marks everywhere. No accident, it''s a fast sword hermit."


    "We speculate that Li Tiannan has been healing at kuaijian, because kuaijian has planted Chinese herbal medicine there, and he himself has some medical skills."


    "But I don''t know if he got the flower of life and death, which was known by the enemy, so someone ambushed him first."


    Li Yefeng suddenly thought of Han Donghuang!

 Chapter 391

    Mr. big, not long ago, he gave Han Donghuang a petal!


    Shen Mingfei lost a petal of things, other people should not know, but Mr. Big is not necessarily, after all, this Mr. Big can be said to be powerful.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t know how much energy he has.


    Said he knew Shen Mingfei to throw away a petal, Li Yefeng is not surprised.


    Then, is the petal that Han Donghuang took from kuaijian?


    If so, doesn''t it mean that kuaijian has died and Li Tiannan has not been saved?


    Petals are valuable but not marketable. It''s extremely difficult to get one.


    "Boss, we speculate that kuaijian should not have died. According to the results of our investigation, kuaijian escaped from heaven, and he was not the only one present at that time. Therefore, if kuaijian had no accident, he would not only escape himself, but also Li Tiannan."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "is there anything else? For example, where is the kuaijian now? "


    "It''s hard to say that kuaijian was from Guanggui province. It''s very possible for him to escape to Guanggui Province, but it''s also possible for his two disciples, one from Guangyue province and the other from Jianggan Province, to escape to their province."


    "We''ve sent someone to investigate. It shouldn''t be long before we can get results."


    Li Yefeng nodded his head and said, "you should hurry to check. I want to check the position of the chieftain quickly, and Li Tiannan''s life... By the way, you can help me check a man named Li Zhenjiang, who is from Binshi, Nanjiang province."


    The spider answered, then got up and left.


    Li Yefeng sat on his seat and pondered for a long time.


    Now he just hopes that his father is alive and not in danger.


    Apart from other things, he wants his sister to meet his father again. His sister is different from him. He has been honed so that he doesn''t need his parents, but her sister is still vulnerable.


    "Master kuaijian, now I can only wish you good luck..."


    Li Yefeng returns to the villa and sees Lin Qingtian and others.


    After Lin Qingtian and others saw him, they looked very complicated. After this incident, they were also dissatisfied with Li Yefeng.


    It''s not that they are afraid of death, but that Lin Qingzhu is always in such danger, which makes them quite uncomfortable.


    Li Yefeng also noticed his look, but he didn''t care.


    "Lin Qingtian, you should have something to say to me?" Li Yefeng sat opposite them and asked calmly.


    Lin Qingtian nodded slightly and looked very complicated. He looked at the night breeze and said, "brother Li, I really appreciate your care these days. We are also very grateful to you."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a while, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s all right. After all, you will encounter these things, which have something to do with me."


    Lin Qingtian shook his head: "the past is gone. Let''s not talk about it again. We don''t want to revive the Lin family any more. Now, we just want to find a place to live a good life and return to the life of ordinary people."


    Li Yefeng nodded, he has no right to oppose, said: "that is your own, what do you think?"


    Lin Qingtian looked up at Li Yefeng, looking a little embarrassed, as if the next words were hard for him to say.


    "That... Li Yefeng, you are right to say that we will encounter these things because of you. In short, you are the victim. We are very happy and grateful that you said that you could help us revive the Lin family."


    Li Yefeng''s face is calm. He has experienced many things, and people will change. Lin Qingtian can''t avoid vulgarity, and neither can he.


    No one is a saint. A saint cherishes the world, and all people are equal.


    They are not saints, and naturally they can''t.


    "Say what you want."


    Lin Qingtian smoked from the corner of his mouth, and then lowered his head, not wanting to talk about it.


    Next to him, Lin Xiao, Lin Qingtian''s father, said, "brother Li, I''m not going around. I''ll tell you the truth. Our Lin family is in great trouble because of you. You also admit that you have unshirkable responsibility."


    "You said earlier that you would help us return to the peak of the Lin family. I believe you have that ability, but we also believe in our own ability. As long as we have capital, we can completely stand up again with our experience and ability."


    "Of course, after that, we''ll be clear. You don''t owe us, and we won''t blame you any more."


    When Li Yefeng hears the words, he knows that Lin Xiao means to ask for money!


    Give them money, both sides will be clear, no one owes anyone!


    Li Yefeng was very calm. He didn''t say much. He just nodded and said, "what do you mean? How much? "


    Lin Xiao and others looked at each other, and then they made a gesture with their fingers.


    A "Y" word.


    "Two billion?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Lin Xiao nodded: "we don''t need you to help us revive the Lin family. If we have money, we can work hard and don''t bother you any more. Give us two billion yuan, and we won''t have this kind of relationship between anyone and anyone in the future."


    Li Yefeng nodded, two billion, but not so much.


    "Well, I promise you."


    He is not short of money, so he doesn''t care about it.


    In fact, he regarded the Lin family as his friends, so he felt guilty to the Lin family from the bottom of his heart. But now, the Lin family obviously no longer trust him.


    I think so. Although he can see through Mr. Da''s intention, he can save Lin Qingtian first.


    But... After all, there is no way to guarantee that they will not experience this kind of thing for a long time, right?


    He is Li Yefeng and has nothing to say.


    "Qin Wu, set aside two billion yuan."


    Since they are going to use money to clear up, he naturally has no problem.


    However, he was disappointed that he regarded the people of the Lin family as friends... After taking the two billion yuan, both sides were not even friends.


    Qin Wu didn''t say a word. In his eyes, the Lin family''s choice was undoubtedly stupid. The Lin family didn''t know what kind of opportunity they had missed. It was a great opportunity!


    The captain of such a person, where ordinary people have the right to let him owe human, these people do not take this human seriously.


    The friendship of the captain is more than two billion?


    Soon, Qin Wu took the 2 billion bank card and Li Yefeng put it on the table and pushed it to Lin Qingtian.


    "That''s two billion, not a penny."


    Lin Qingtian looks at this bank card, looks inexplicable, heart, suddenly some loss, he does not know where this loss comes from.


    "Good... Thank you." Lin Qingtian picked it up in a complicated tone.


    Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "where are you going? Where will it develop next? "


    Lin Qingtian said: "we are not sure yet, but we can''t be in Mingzhu city. We should go south and go to Yangcheng or Shenzhen in Guangdong Province."


    In addition to Mingzhu city and Kyoto, these two cities have a fierce price competition in electronic technology. Of course, there is another Hangzhou City, but they also prefer Yangcheng and Shenzhen.


    Li Yefeng nodded, and then asked Qin Wu to book a hotel. In the evening, they had a meal together, and then they dispersed.


    Lin Qingtian and his family were also embarrassed. They all left because they didn''t want to live in the villa any more. They had two billion yuan. Even if they shared a little, it would be enough to spend the rest of their life without too much luxury.


    "Captain, what does the Lin family mean..." Qin Wu asked with some displeasure: "do they have bags in their heads? Can''t you compare with the two billion, captain? "


    "Who knows, but since the Qing Dynasty is over, no matter what happens to Lin Qingtian, it has nothing to do with us." The Lin family should be well prepared for this.


    "I think it''s Lin Qingzhu who encouraged it secretly, otherwise Lin Qingtian would not have done it..."


    "Come on, say less."


    Li Yefeng frowned and scolded. Then he looked at the back of the Lin family and gradually recovered.

 Chapter 392

    It has been three days since the Lin family left. On this day, in the front yard of the villa, Li Yefeng is sitting on the doorstep. Qin Wu and Long Yan are fighting hard.


    Long Yan''s injury has recovered well. Now Long Yan''s strength has been stabilized at a certain level. It has to be said that Long Yan''s talent is not bad, but he is short of training. If Long Yan experiences these training earlier, maybe there will be a top one in China.


    Now, we can only see the luck of Longyan. However, no matter how bad it is, Longyan must be an extraordinary king.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the front yard, Qin Wu and Long Yan fight fiercely and fiercely. The battle between them has entered a white hot stage. Qin Wu''s strength is much higher than that of Qin Wu. However, under his restraint, Long Yan has fought back and forth with him.


    Li Yefeng calmly watched them fight. There were still many unnecessary angles for Long Yan''s movements. Qin Wu was different. Now Qin Wu has gradually become perfect. When he really had a chance in the future, it was only in a moment.


    Even if Qin Wu released water, Longyan was still suppressed to death. Soon, Longyan was defeated.


    However, this is much better than before. In the past, Long Yan didn''t want to fight Qin Wu. No matter how much water he let go, he couldn''t carry Qin Wu''s attack.


    "Hoo - no fight, no fight, admit defeat!" Long Yan did not have good spirit to sit on the ground, he surrendered directly to admit defeat.


    Qin Wu grinned: "don''t play with me. I haven''t played enough."


    "Why don''t you go to the captain and bully me? If I''m the captain, do you dare to do that? "


    Qin Wu ha''s smile: "take yourself to compare with the captain, do you match?"


    "Do you deserve it?" Long Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Do you still want to be beaten by me?"


    "Oh, who''s afraid of who? I really think I can''t beat you?"


    Two people almost want to work again, Li Yefeng light way: "well, don''t make a noise."


    Two people immediately quiet down, in the face of Li Yefeng, they still counselled, did not have the courage to shout, after all, the rank of both sides is not at the same level.


    Li Yefeng said, "Longyan, how do you feel now?"


    "Great, captain. I''m much better than before. I have to thank you for this trip to Kyoto."


    Long Yan''s eyes shine, full of excitement and excitement, after that, he is no longer the one who can only hide behind to pick the weakest person to fight Long Yan, he is also a top class strong!


    In the river and lake, there should be his name Qin Wu!


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "don''t be too harsh. There are more people than you."


    "Hey, hey, I know. This is the time for me to fly."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came, Li Yefeng look micro movement, immediately said: "you wait for me at home, I go out."


    Qin Wu and Long Yan have no doubt. Li Yefeng left the villa. Soon, he came to the road outside the villa and saw a figure in a big windbreaker not far away.


    Li Yefeng walked past, that person, is a spider.


    "Captain, I found a trace. It''s said that someone found the sword of kuaijian Jushi in Ganchang City, the capital of Jianggan province." When spiders say this, their hearts are heavy. Swordsman, swordsman, swordsman is called swordsman only when the swordsman keeps his hand. Sword is the first life of swordsman. If swordsman and swordsman are separated, it means that swordsman himself may


    Li Yefeng also thought of this possibility, and his heart was very heavy.


    "Give me that person''s mobile phone number and address. I''ll go to Ganchang city now."


    "Yes."


    Spider directly took out a piece of paper and handed it to Li Yefeng. Obviously, he had thought that Li Yefeng would ask him for it, so he was ready in advance.


    ...


    Li Yefeng returns to the villa. Long Yan and Qin Wu are doing physical training. Li Yefeng says, "stop, pack up some clothes. We''re going to Jianggan province."


    Long Yan asked, "what are you doing there, captain?"


    "Find someone."


    Long Yan Oh a, immediately no longer ask, with Qin Wu went in to pack up clothes, Qin Wu know a little detail, but he dare not talk.


    Li Yefeng also went to clean up, and soon, the three went straight to Jianggan province.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t know who sent the text message to Li Qixin, but it''s obvious that the person wanted to deliberately borrow Li Qixin to put pressure on him and let him try his best to trace Li Tiannan''s whereabouts.


    The people who send messages to Li Qixin are either big men, people who know him very well, or even people who can keep track of his movements at any time.


    When Li Yefeng went to Jianggan Province, something was happening in Shan''an City, the capital of Western Shaanxi Province, that was enough to shake the rivers and lakes.


    Here, it''s a wilderness.


    Boom!


    An explosive roar suddenly resounded through the silent wilderness, and then the smoke filled the distance, and then there was a deafening sound of explosion!


    Whew!


    A figure came back in a panic. The figure suddenly hit the ground. With a bang, the ground sank in. The cracks were terrible and ferocious, radiating all around. The man lying in the center of the depression was red.


    "Why do you... Kill me..."


    Bang!


    A terrible figure suddenly came, stampeded on the ground, and with a click, the ground cracked. The figure looked at the figure in the center of the depression.


    "Gun fairy, Mr. big, I''ve endured you for a long time." The figure''s mouth curved with sarcasm, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    It''s true that the man who broke his hand bone was Tang Rumo.


    After he separated from Li Yefeng last time, he traveled in the rivers and lakes. Today, he came to Western Shaanxi Province.


    "Mr. Big... When did I have a conflict with Mr. big?" Old Tang stood upright with a gun, leaning on his spear. His face was pale, but pale and red with blood.


    "When was the conflict? Gun fairy, who asked you to keep investigating Li Tiannan? Huh? Do you know that Mr. Da forbids the investigation of Li Tiannan''s affairs? However, you have to die. "


    "I even found out about the Western Shaanxi Province. Why don''t you start with the former residence of rentu? I have to say, you really have some ideas... "


    Li huaifeng, the ancestor of Li Yefeng, lived in Western Shaanxi Province, but later they went to the south.


    "I didn''t!"


    "No, it''s not your has the final say, we believe in your own eyes... Gun fairy. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have committed taboo."


    That gentleman''s subordinates look ferocious!


    Whoosh!


    He moved, and he came in a flash!


    Old Tang danced his spear with one hand and stabbed away. The spear was powerful and unpredictable!


    Poof!


    But, the other side is extremely flexible, moreover, Lao Tang has already lost an arm, take what to contend with it?


    I saw each other''s fingers close together, with the hand as a knife, directly stabbed to the old Tang''s heart!


    ...


    Li Yefeng and others came to Jianggan province. Jianggan province does not seem to have a strong sense of existence in China. However, Ganchang, the capital of Jianggan Province, is very famous.


    Spider to his number he did not call, bold call, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    Therefore, they plan to visit in person, so that they may have some sincerity.


    The man who claimed to have picked up the sword of the fast sword hermit was a young man, about 25 years old, who was the young master of a local rich family in Ganchang city.


    So it''s not difficult to find him.


    This is the he family in Ganchang.


    It is a rich and powerful family in Ganchang city and has an extraordinary influence.


    Li Yefeng, after they came to he''s house, stood at the door politely, rang the doorbell and waited for summons.


    After a while, the servants of he family came out, opened the door and said, "sorry, our young master said, no strangers."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, this is what rule?


    No strangers?


    "Hey, is there any mistake? What''s missing strangers? Regional discrimination, huh? " Long Yan discontented ask a way.


    That next person brow slightly a wrinkly, saw a Long Yan: "you should be what in other places not of person?"


    Qin Wu said, "I have to, but like your family, we are not afraid at all."


    The servant gave a cold smile: "Oh, that''s still very powerful? OK, you''re great. You have the ability to break through. Let''s see if you can get out of Ganchang city alive! If we don''t see our young master, we won''t! This is the territory of our ho family. Even if you are a dragon, you have to lie down

 Chapter 393

    The servants of the he family sneered, then directly closed the door and left Li Yefeng outside.


    "Damn, we have destroyed the Ye family. This is a powerful family in Ganchang city. Can''t it surpass the Ye family too much? You really think of yourself as an onion? " Qin Wu was very angry.


    It''s very special. The dragon has to lie on its stomach. What a weak dragon it must be. It''s better to be a grandson in another place.


    You see Huangfu Hongjun and dantai Changqing. Who dares to tell them to lie down in another place?


    The team leader was able to draw with them. It was a draw. He made the team leader lie on his stomach. What a shame!


    Long Yan also said with a smile: "the he family is a little interesting. It seems that they are used to being superior. Otherwise, they would not treat us like this. They just don''t know what the master of he family is capable of. What kind of strength does he have? "


    To tell you the truth, it can be said that no one is afraid of any influence when the three supreme powers come here.


    Just the three of them swept most of the aristocratic families.


    Li Yefeng is not angry. In fact, it''s normal for him to shut the door. Anyway, he family has been dominating here for some time, and some of them are arrogant.


    They met the young master of he family smoothly. That''s the ghost.


    "Well, since they have released the news, they must have plans. We don''t have to rush for a while."


    Li Yefeng left the gate of he''s compound with them.


    ...


    He''s in the courtyard.


    "Young master, I have already driven him away." The servant who had met Li Yefeng had a scornful look on his face and said, "young master, since you have released the news, it seems that more and more people want to verify it."


    In the hall, on the high-end sofa, a young man in a suit was leaning up on the table with his legs. He said with a faint smile: "can the sword of kuaijian Jushi attract so many people? Is there anything extraordinary about the sword of the fast sword hermit? "


    "Young master, I''m not sure about that. However, this sword should have nothing special. Maybe it''s just because the fast sword used by it is more powerful, so it''s so famous?"


    The servant of the he family was flattering and flattering. He was a slave with a low brow. It was as if he had carved it into the bone marrow.


    "Dali, go and have a good look. Just a sword used by the fast sword hermit can attract so many people? I don''t believe it. "


    He Jiahuan gave a faint smile. He also got the sword the night before yesterday. Originally, he wanted to try whether he could attract some friends of fast sword monks to serve for his family.


    But later, I found that things went out of control. Not only friends of kuaijian, but also many strong people in the river and lake turned their eyes on he family.


    Is it a good thing that their family has become the focus of the world in an instant? I guess.


    At least, their reputation reached a very high level in this instant.


    But then came his doubts. Is the sword of kuaijian Jushi really anything?


    He didn''t care before, but now he has to.


    "Don''t check. I''ll tell you."


    At this time, a strong voice came from the door of the hall. He Jiahuan immediately stood up and called, "Dad."


    The visitor was a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to he Jiahuan. He came straight over. He Jiahuan quickly gave up his position. Why did the middle-aged man''s name sound? It was the owner of he''s family.


    He is also the father of Ho Huan, and he has the final say in what family.


    "Dad, do you know this?" He Jiahuan asked suspiciously.


    He Youming nodded: "there is a weapon spectrum in the river and lake. The weapon spectrum ranks among the sixty-six weapons in the world, which means sixty-six supreme weapons."


    "Some of these 66 weapons have been handed down for more than 300 years, while others have only been forged in recent decades. They are super weapons. If you can hear them clearly, they are" sixty six weapons of the world ". This means that the range of weapons at home and abroad, that is to say, the weapons of western countries, are also listed."


    Hearing this, he Jiahuan felt slightly shocked and asked, "do you mean that among the sixty-six weapons, there is the sword of the fast sword hermit?"


    "Every weapon in the weapon spectrum is not an ordinary one." He Youming looked at the blood stained thin sword on the table and said with deep eyes: "this sword of the fast sword monk is called" extreme shadow ". It ranks in the sixty-six and forty-seven of the weapon spectrum. Extreme shadow sword is light, with extremely high strength and precision. It''s a fast cutting weapon of light sword."


    "It was made by Ouyang Tiefu, a forging master 70 years ago."


    Hearing this, he Jiahuan felt a little tremble, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. He asked pleasantly, "Dad, do you mean this sword is very valuable?"


    "If I''m not wrong, when kuaijian Jushi didn''t get this extreme shadow sword, it sold for 20 million on the market, and in the underground black market, it was worth more than 50 million."


    "Hiss --" he Jiahuan suddenly took a cold breath. In fact, 50 million is nothing to his family, but it''s just a dead thing!


    It''s just a few Jin weapon! In his opinion, if he got the sword, it was just a scrap iron!


    "Is this crap worth 50 million?"


    He Youming glances at his son faintly. He doesn''t know what bad luck he''s had. He can pick up the sword.


    Since ancient times, many people have been able to get the extreme shadow sword, but the real development is still in the hands of the fast sword residents.


    "Don''t underestimate these weapons. Even if you let an elephant step on it, you won''t be able to deform the extreme shadow sword. It''s said that Ouyang Tiefu had an adventure. When he was young, he got special metal, so he could make the extreme shadow sword."


    "Dad, does this mean at least 10 billion dollars in wealth?" He Jiahuan''s eyes burst out with brilliance. The extreme shadow sword, ranking 47, can be worth 50 million. What about the top 10?


    "Ten billion?" He Youming raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and a deep color flashed in his eyes.


    "You look down on this weapon spectrum. Every 11 rankings is a watershed. Every" 11 "across the ranks, the value of weapons will be upgraded to a higher level."


    "The sword of dangjianxian, named" dangshichangyuan ", ranks the eighth in the 66th category of weapons, with a value of over one billion."


    "The sword of the floating Sword Fairy, named" floating world Qingmang ", ranks the 11th in the 66th category of weapons, with a value of more than 600 million."


    ...


    Li Yefeng and others are staying in the hotel.


    He had just asked his staff to retrieve the files, and he was looking through the copy of "sixty six weapons manual".


    "Captain, as the first sword immortal in China, his weapons are not the first in the weapon spectrum? Only eighth? " Qin Wu''s eyes would protrude when he saw the record.


    It''s a little too terrible. It''s a sword swinging fairy!


    Li Yefeng nodded, but he didn''t look like a big wave. This collection of weapons is very strict. In this world, there are some super powerful figures holding powerful weapons.


    However, their weapons still can''t be included in the weapon spectrum.


    Li Yefeng and his military dagger are not eligible to be included.


    Among the 66 weapons on the list, there is only one Dagger - "drinking blood" to stab the soul.


    This is the weapon of Qin Feiyang, Qin Feixue''s great grandfather. The dagger stabs the soul.


    He was worshipped in the ancestral hall by the people of the Qin family. Since Qin Feiyang and the song of Chu, no one has been able to control the soul piercing.


    "Old Tang''s gun!" Suddenly, Qin Wu saw a gun in the list. This is the name of Tang Ru Mo''s "Nu Hai Xiong Zhu". I don''t know who took it. Anyway, it''s a little low. It can be seen that the people who made it have no culture.


    "The weapon spectrum is 28, which is much higher than that of the fast sword hermit?" Long Yan was a little surprised. In fact, judging from the appearance, kuaijian''s Jiying sword is much more exquisite than the old Tang Dynasty''s "Nu Hai Xiong Zhu".


    Li Yefeng light smile, immediately, his eyes fell on the top three weapons spectrum

 Chapter 394

    The top three weapons are famous all over the world.


    None of these weapons are fuel-efficient lamps. They are all made of terrible materials.


    "Captain, who listed this weapon spectrum? Is it accurate?" Qin Wu asked curiously. It was the first time he saw this thing. He could see the names of several people on this weapon spectrum.


    Han Donghuang, weapons: the spear of punishment, weapons spectrum ranking: 60.


    Han Donghuang''s weapon is also very powerful, isn''t it? It seems that it was made by the master of their secret forging department. It''s only ranked 60. Is it true or not? Is it more than Tang''s?


    Are they so useless for their secret maneuvers? It''s so sad!


    "Of course, it''s accurate. It''s not just a person listing and ranking casually. It''s a lot of people studying and discussing together that finally set the ranking." Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    No one will treat this weapon spectrum as nonsense because of the justice recognized by the world.


    Qin Wu no longer spoke, Li Yefeng''s eyes swept forward three times.


    Longyuan sword, originated from China, ranks first in the sixty-six categories of weapons. Its holders are ye wusheng (death), ye Nantian (death), Qin Feiyang (death), ye Xingyang (death) and Chu Ge (death).


    Current holder: none.


    Characteristics: sharpness, spirituality and vitality.


    Control mode: passive.


    Qin Wu looked puzzled. He looked at the first dragon Yuan sword and asked, "Captain, what does this dragon Yuan sword mean?"


    Long Yan is also full of amazement. The more weapons ranked in the front, the more strange it seems. Their explanations are more complicated and chaotic.


    Li Yefeng explained: "longyuanjian is said to be hidden in the mountains to the east of Kyoto. In a small mountain village called" Mojia village ", it is said that it is a town of good fortune and national power."


    "Every strong person who has ever controlled the Longyuan sword is a first-class existence in the world. In China, there is a rumor that controlling the Longyuan sword is the most powerful person in China."


    "Longyuan sword is different from ordinary sword. Normal sword is that people choose sword, but Longyuan sword is that sword chooses people. This is the spirit of Longyuan sword."


    "If it''s so powerful, how can its holders all hang up..."


    "I''m getting old, can I not? In addition to Ye Nantian''s death in battle, most of the others can be regarded as old-age death. " Li Yefeng swept the names, but he admired them very much. The prestige of any one of them was beyond his reach now.


    Qin Wu also wanted to see the second and third weapons, and Li Yefeng put them away directly.


    "Ah, Captain, why did you put it away? We haven''t finished it yet!"


    "What are you doing in such detail? Isn''t it enough to see the first


    "No, Captain, we want to see who are the people who can be in front of dangjianxian. Can''t all the weapons in front of dangjianxian be ownerless?" Qin Wu is in a hurry.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "OK, there are plenty of opportunities in the future. With your strength, it''s useless to know who are the people in front of Dangjian fairy."


    Although Li Yefeng''s words are somewhat sad, it is an indisputable fact that Qin Wu''s strength is not up to this level.


    He read all of them and basically wrote them down.


    Han Donghuang''s weapons, poison King''s weapons, and Panlong envoy''s weapons are all on this list. For those famous in China, their weapons are basically listed in the weapon spectrum.


    Of course, there are more weapons on it that have not been owned for the time being, or even if they have been owned, they have not been released.


    He didn''t want to get the sword of the fast sword hermit because the extreme shadow sword was very valuable, but he wanted to know the news of the fast sword hermit from he Jiahuan. As for the sword, he didn''t care.


    He''s not a swordsman. What''s the use of a sword?


    "Captain, do we want to play with a weapon on the weapon spectrum?" Qin Wu asked excitedly. It was the first time that he knew that there was such a thing as weapon spectrum in the world.


    "If you have the ability, just do it. I don''t care much about weapons." Lee night wind tunnel.


    In fact, he knows a lot of things. It''s not easy to find a weapon to weigh his hand. Nowadays, the most suitable weapon for him is the thorn soul in the weapon spectrum. But this thorn soul is the same thing as the soul of the Qin family, and he can''t get it.


    After two generations of baptism of the supreme and powerful, the soul of thorn has possessed certain spirituality. Ordinary people can''t control its bloody will.


    Qin Wu said with a smile: "then I''m not polite. Anyway, there are still many weapons on the weapon spectrum that no one holds?"


    Long Yan disdained: "do you have so much money? If you want a better weapon, it''s not that you can have it without money. "


    Think so beautiful, don''t consider how much silver your pocket has, daydream!


    Sixty six weapons, eleven weapons and a watershed, even the most inferior 56-66, are weapons of ten million level.


    Qin Wu snorted: "who do you look down on? Can''t I even give 10 million? You look down on me


    The weapons of 1-11 are 500 million, and the cheapest are 500 million.


    The weapon of 12-22 is 300 million level; 23-33 weapons are 100 million level; 34-44 weapons are 70 million level; 45-55 weapons, 30 million level; The rest are tens of millions.


    But in fact, the value of the first eleven weapons is immeasurable, and it is impossible to win 500 million yuan in a normal way.


    Even the sword of fujianxian ranks 11th, but it''s worth 600 million. It seems that it''s the price that fujianxian got.


    Ganchang city has gathered a lot of people in the river and lake because of the fast sword. The fast sword is very strong. When the extreme shadow sword is in his hands, no one dares to rob it. After all, if he really wants to rob it, he may die faster than anyone else.


    But now, the extreme shadow sword has fallen into the hands of only he family, and their chance has come. After all, it is also a magic weapon. If you can get it, you can give it to a powerful swordsman, maybe you can gain the favor of the other side.


    Having an extraordinary swordsman means that you can let the swordsman solve the enemy for you. Why not?


    After he Jiahuan knew the value of the extreme shadow sword, he regretted spreading the news. But now, how many people have come here?


    He can''t tell everyone that he''s a liar. In fact, he didn''t find the polar shadow sword. It was his deception before.


    Then their family is over. Who can withstand the anger of so many people in the Jianghu? Does his family want to have a foothold in Ganchang city?


    However, he Jiahuan had no choice but to set up a banquet at the first manor in Ganchang City, so that everyone could watch the extreme shadow sword from a close distance in the past. As for what kind of trouble would happen later, he could not control it.


    In any case, he must move the polar shadow sword as soon as possible, which is a hot potato.


    They have no ability to hold such weapons.


    Everyone can go to this "sword watching banquet" without any restrictions. Li Yefeng and his family heard about it, so they went directly to it.


    He didn''t care about the ownership of the sword, who wanted to rob it, but he had to get the news from the fast sword hermit.


    When they came to the manor where the sword watching banquet was held, Li Yefeng went straight in.


    As soon as they entered the banquet hall, Li Yefeng and his family felt a strong and powerful atmosphere, and their expression became very dignified in a moment.


    "Captain, there are a lot of great people in it." Qin Wu said in a low voice. In the middle of the banquet hall, there is a glass sword box, in which a blood stained sword is put for people to watch.


    Li Yefeng nodded and then went to a corner where there was no one to sit down.


    There is a lot of powerful atmosphere at the scene, all of them are very powerful people... But he is not empty, after all, the three of them are the most powerful.


    He Jiahuan, the host, didn''t show up?


    Because all parties are strong in the river and lake, and it''s not a business meeting. Naturally, no one will chat. Everyone just looks at the extreme shadow sword in the sword box.


    At this time, he Jiahuan came out of the rest room. His face was solemn and he walked to the back of the sword box with a very heavy step.


    "I''m very glad to have got the fast sword the day before yesterday, master he Jiahuan, master he''s eldest son. Today I''m going to show it to you..."

 Chapter 395

    "It''s something that the younger generation got by chance, and I dare not say it''s something that the younger generation owned. Originally, the news was released to let the elder fast sword monk show up and take it away, but now it seems that the elder fast sword monk didn''t come."


    "I also know that our family has no ability to bear this extreme shadow sword, so I''m going to show it now. You can take it by your ability. The strong one can get it, and I dare not make the decision."


    He Jiahuan is also tactful and has a beautiful set of words.


    "Yesterday and today, a lot of masters of the river and lake came to our ho family to look for me. I dare not see your visiting elders, so please forgive me. I don''t care with you."


    "This extreme shadow sword ranks forty-seven in the weapon spectrum. You can only be worthy of it. Next, I won''t say much. Please do it yourself."


    He Jiahuan looked at the extreme shadow sword in the sword box. He sighed in his heart. If he had known it was so valuable, he would not have made it so public.


    Now, they can''t hold on at all. Why do they want to have such a peerless weapon again, until the age of monkey?


    But my father also said, this thing, they can''t keep it.


    Every man is innocent and guilty. He really wants to stay. He''s afraid that his family will be destroyed.


    If nothing else, will they be able to resist the Revenge of kuaijian when he comes back?


    The fast sword hermit can sweep his family with any sword.


    All eyes fell on the sword box, and everyone''s faces became deep and inexplicable.


    Where is fast sword hermit?


    This is his sword. A real swordsman will never leave his sword!


    Unless something happens to the swordsman!


    So, what kind of thing is it that makes the fast sword monk leave his own shadow sword?


    Li Yefeng got up and walked to the sword box. Suddenly, countless eyes fell on him!


    There is something strange in the eyes of all people. Who is it?


    He Jiahuan is preparing to retreat behind the scenes. A war may break out here at any time. He will die soon if he stays here. These people will not be afraid of his identity as the young master of he family.


    His identity here is a brother.


    But as soon as he was about to retreat, he saw the young man, who was a little older than him, stand up and go straight to him.


    Intuition tells him that this person is not for the extreme shadow sword, but for him.


    "Why don''t you stop?" Li Yefeng spoke quietly.


    He Jiahuan''s face moved, and many other strong men also raised their eyebrows slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" He Jiahuan glanced at Li Yefeng faintly. How could he have the courage to sneak in so young? Don''t you know where this is? Don''t you know how many super strong people are there?


    "I, Li Yefeng, dare to ask where he Shao picked up this extreme shadow sword. I''m looking for a fast sword monk. I don''t know if he Shao can tell me?"


    "Li Yefeng? The hermit King Li Yefeng Upstairs, a surprised voice rang out, countless eyes fell on him.


    Or shock, or dignified, or fear.


    Everyone looks different. They didn''t expect to see Li Yefeng here.


    Even he Jiahuan was stunned for a moment. He had heard a lot about the name of Li Yefeng even in Ganchang city. He didn''t expect that he was so young!


    Hermit King


    One of the seven new generation Wangs!


    Draw with Huangfu Hongjun! Two decisive battles with fujianxian, one defeat and one victory! It''s famous all over the world!


    Quit the stage of "new generation" and officially ascend to the top of Chinese martial arts!


    "Are you Li Yefeng? It is said that Li Yefeng defeated Fu Jianxian? " He Jiahuan some can''t believe of affirmation way.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said: "he Shao, can you tell me where I found this polar shadow sword? I have heard that he is in trouble, so I want to find him. "


    "Like this..." he Jiahuan heard Li Yefeng''s identity, his eyes relaxed, and he didn''t dare to have the kind of contempt and impatience just now.


    "Come with me. I can take you to the scene. I really picked it up. I can only say it''s better luck." He Jiahuan said.


    "Well, thank you." Li Yefeng nodded calmly. Few people would not give him face because of his reputation. He Jiahuan''s attitude is just two people.


    "Hermit King Li Yefeng, you claim to have something to do with the fast sword hermit. Why don''t you help him take his sword back when you see it?" Just as Li Yefeng was about to leave with he Jiahuan, someone sneered upstairs.


    "None of your business?" Long Yan raised his head and looked at the man who was talking upstairs. It was a middle-aged man with a cross scar on his face.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Longyan and said sarcastically: "when can I talk to your master? When can I get your dog barking at me? Yes? Are you eager to protect me


    "Qin Wu." Li Yefeng smell speech, eyes immediately a cold, immediately cold cry.


    Bang!


    Qin Wudang is a catapult, jumping up from the downstairs!


    The middle-aged pupil flashed a cold color, disdainful way: "what rubbish, dare to fight with our Zeng Guowu?"? It''s better to let your Master Li Yefeng come! "


    Saw the middle-aged man Zeng Guowu a fist to meet Qin Wu, furiously burst!


    A loud roar rang out. One second before, Zeng Guowu''s face suddenly changed, and then the whole person shot back!


    Boom!


    Zeng Guowu hit the whole person on the wall, the wall behind directly cracked!


    The people looked terrified!


    "Poof --" Zeng Guowu gushed blood, raised his head, his eyes were full of horror, he was killed by seconds?!


    "... I thought how powerful you were. How dare you bark in front of us at this level? Are you not afraid to die? "


    Zeng Guowu was so angry that his blood gushed out again. How dare he look down on him?


    Qin Wu''s disdain is the biggest insult to him.


    With a sneer, Qin Wu immediately went back to the downstairs, but the people didn''t come back to their senses. Qin Wu''s hand just now can be said to have calmed them all.


    This Li Yefeng''s side, unexpectedly master like cloud


    Long Yan discontented way: "Qin Wu, the limelight all lets you rob, really lets the human not be happy."


    "What''s the rush when you show up?" Qin Wu looked complacent.


    Long Yan rolled a white eye directly, stinky PA se, rubbish! Pooh!


    Li Yefeng ignored those eyes and said to the stunned he Jiahuan, "he Shao, can we go now?"


    He Jiahuan suddenly woke up and said, "ah, yes, we can, let''s go..."


    In fact, he was a little confused at the moment. Li Yefeng, don''t you want to take back the sword for the fast sword?


    Just let other people take this sword?


    He really... Doesn''t understand!


    Li Yefeng took two steps and said in a loud voice: "I don''t know what you want to do when you take the extreme shadow sword, but no matter who takes it today, I''ll give you a piece of advice. This sword, after all, is bought by the fast sword monk. Unless he dies, it will fall into anyone''s hands."


    "In the end, all the fast sword residents will come and get it back. I advise you not to fight for any sword in vain here. Let him keep it, so as to avoid conflicts with the fast sword residents."


    "I think, though you are strong, it''s not so easy to block the fast sword hermits, is it?"


    Li Yefeng raised his head and looked at the strong man.


    When people saw his eyes, there was a twinkle in their eyes. They all understood this truth. However, they all wondered if kuaijian was dead?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Kuaijian is dead." Someone spoke coldly. Looking at Li Yefeng downstairs, he said: "swordsman will not lose his sword. He will lose his sword. There is only one possibility. The swordsman will die!"


    "Hermit king, you don''t have to brag to put pressure on everyone. Who doesn''t know about the destruction of Huashan Taoist temple? Do you think we''re all idiots? "


    The man''s face was disdainful, and his tone was full of strong irony: "frankly speaking, don''t you just want to swallow this sword alone? It''s disgusting to say such a high sounding thing

 Chapter 396

    Li Yefeng looked back at the man with an indifferent look. He didn''t know who he was. However, both inside and outside the words were full of hostility to him, and there was a posture of bringing disaster to the East and making him catch fire.


    "Oh, if you say that, I just want to take it alone. What do you want?" Li Yefeng looked at the man sarcastically. You said I would take it alone. OK, I''ll take it alone! I did what you wanted!


    What can you do for me?


    I, Li Yefeng, can be called the first person under the top. What do I need to be afraid of? What can I be afraid of? You have the ability, you ask the supreme to suppress me!


    Shua Shua!


    All eyes immediately fell on Li Yefeng. Many of the people on the scene came from big forces. Since they came, they proved that they wanted the extreme shadow sword. No matter what, the extreme shadow sword is a super famous weapon. After they got it, their summit would be very satisfied and happy.


    However, they did not expect that Li Yefeng would want to step in.


    However, they all know that it is not impossible for Li Yefeng to take it alone. With Li Yefeng''s strength, how many people present can hold it?


    I''m afraid not.


    Anyone here can''t be Li Yefeng''s move to defeat the enemy. Li Yefeng is the one who can compete with fujianxian. Now he has a field and his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Ha ha, hermit king, you''re not a swordsman. Why fight with us?" A voice suddenly rang out. An old man made a series of low voices, and then said with deep eyes: "since we are all here, we want to get our hands. As for the trouble of the fast sword hermit, if he is still alive, he will come to us in the future, and we will naturally offer the extreme shadow sword with our hands."


    "If he''s gone, the extreme shadow sword is the ownerless thing. The fast sword monk has never heard of any offspring left behind. I''m afraid his two disciples can''t hold the extreme shadow sword as a magic weapon..."


    "Oh, are you so kind? If kuaijian is still alive and goes to get it from you, will you give it generously? " Li Yefeng looks at the old man with sarcastic eyes. He knows Zhu Shengguang, the strong man in Guangdong Province.


    He is a man who uses a sword. He doesn''t have a famous sword in his hand. Obviously, he wants to use the extreme shadow sword himself.


    Zhu Shengguang''s fundus flickered, but it didn''t show clearly.


    "Ha ha, hermit king, you look down on us too much. We are not such despicable people..."


    Li Yefeng laughs but doesn''t speak. He is mean but not mean. He can''t say it in a few words.


    "Well, you rob you. I don''t care who holds the polar shadow sword, and you."


    Li Yefeng looked at the man who had just said that he would take it alone and said, "don''t think about setting me on fire. I''m not so stupid. Although I think I''m strong, I won''t be arrogant enough to fight so many enemies. I can understand your thoughts."


    The man''s face changed slightly, and he was embarrassed.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, do you? Who knows if you''re going to wait for one of us to get it and follow the mob? After all, the fast sword hermit is also friendly with you. "


    Li Yefeng had a cold look in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "then I can tell you clearly that I''m going to take the black hand. Whoever you take away will take the black hand. Are you satisfied? Are you satisfied? "


    "Everyone heard that the king of Yin said that he would be a black hand. We don''t want to fight inside. We must solve the problem before we can continue to decide who will take the extreme shadow sword. Otherwise, the king of Yin is so powerful that we can..."


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed towards the man who had been picking things.


    Bang!


    The figure rushed to the front of the man in a flash. Then, with a big bang, the man flew out and fell down from the second floor. With a bang, the man broke the tile floor of the first floor.


    His mouth was full of blood and he fell into the crack. Qin Wu stood upstairs and looked at him coldly: "a dog''s mouth is spouting. I don''t know how powerful you are. You can''t even catch my fist. What kind of thing dare you say that to my team leader?"


    "Black hand? Are you worthy of my captain''s hand? As far as your strength is concerned, I''m afraid there are many people who can crush you. "


    Qin Wu''s words are full of disdain. He really looks down on this kind of rubbish who can only pick things with his mouth.


    I don''t have much skill, but I''m very good at jumping.


    The other people were all silent. They didn''t mean to help each other. They were not stupid either. They could see that the man who was crushed by Qin Wu was just trying to do something.


    When the situation is unclear, they will not rashly take themselves up.


    It''s not wise to offend the hermit king.


    "Qin Wu, go."


    Li Yefeng doesn''t bother to argue with these people. It''s meaningless to spend more time with them. Besides, he really can''t grab the extreme shadow sword. It''s a fast sword scholar''s.


    What''s he doing here? If the fast sword hermit is alive, he will naturally get back his sword.


    If the swordsman loses his sword, he has to rely on others to get it back. That''s a shame.


    People''s eyes twinkle, this hermit king, really don''t want to rob?


    When he Jiahuan saw Qin Wu, he felt a little excited. Is this the king''s subordinate? It''s amazing that all his subordinates are so powerful


    I''m afraid the strength of Qin Wu is also extraordinary!


    In addition to that seems not weak Longyan, hermit king this line of three people, all are extraordinary!


    Such a lineup, where the world can not go?


    "Please." He Jiahuan''s heart is more respectful to Li Yefeng. He takes a lower posture and asks Li Yefeng to enter the inner room.


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately went in.


    He Jiahuan said to the rest of the people: "Dear elders, please decide on your own how to belong to this shadow sword. He Jiahuan is not qualified to decide."


    He Jiahuan turns to keep up with Li Yefeng.


    After they left, someone said, "this extreme shadow sword is worth at least 20 million in the market, but it''s worth 50 million in the black market. I don''t think we should hurt our friendship by using our financial resources directly."


    "I think it''s feasible. It''s fair who pays the high price gets it."


    "I think so, too."


    "I don''t mind..."


    There are more and more voices. Money is the simplest way to solve the problem. As for what kind of high price this extreme shadow sword can get in the end, we don''t know.


    ...


    "Sit down, Mr. Li."


    He Jiahuan asked the three to take their seats and asked the waitress to serve the tea. He stood still and said politely, "my father is coming too. Can Mr. Li wait a moment?"


    "Sure, why don''t you sit down and have a chat?" Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it." He Jiahuan nodded.


    After he sat down, Li Yefeng didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "he Shao, I don''t know where you got this extreme shadow sword? To be honest, we are looking for the fast sword monk, but he has disappeared, so we are in a bit of a hurry now. "


    "Mr. Li, I got it by accident. Well, it''s embarrassing to say..." he Jiahuan''s face was a little red. He said: "I saw this sword in the countryside. It was more than ten o''clock in the evening when I passed by the countryside. The lamp caught the bloodstained polar shadow sword, which scared me at the beginning..."


    He Jiahuan went to the suburbs in the evening. Of course, it couldn''t be a simple process. In fact, he only took his female companion to the suburbs to find excitement.


    It''s just that it''s embarrassing to say that.


    Li Yefeng didn''t care about the details, nodded and continued to listen to him.


    "That''s a place in the wilderness. I came back with my sword at that time. After all, it was creepy..." he Jiahuan coughed: "if Mr. Li wants to know about the scene, I can take you to that place."


    "Why do you want to do that? If the fast sword hermit passes there, he will leave some traces. I need to go to the scene to have a look."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late..."


    Boom!


    He Jiahuan just answered and was ready to take Li Yefeng to the banquet hall. Suddenly there was a loud noise from the other side of the banquet hall, and the walls trembled, like an earthquake!

 Chapter 397

    After hearing the sound, Li Yefeng rushed out of the inner room. They stood on the corridor upstairs and looked down. They saw that many of the people who had planned to use the price to get the polar shadow sword had fallen down.


    At this time, around the sword box, there were a group of people with similar costumes. They seemed to come from a force.


    "Oh, how many little ants are there?" These people, all wearing the same eye mask, this mask is more like an eye mask, only blocking a pair of eyes.


    However, the mask is extremely delicate, with feathers standing up at the left rear.


    He Jiahuan''s face is very ugly. All these people in the river and lake have been put down? And even the ceiling lamp fell down directly. The loud noise just now seemed to come from the ceiling lamp.


    Who are these people?


    Other people in the river and lake all vomited blood and fell to the ground or passed out in a coma. Obviously, they were all brought down by these people. They seem to be very powerful. Otherwise, they can''t be brought down all these people!


    "The man of the black phoenix gate?" When Li Yefeng saw a black feather on the left side of their mask, a legendary powerful force flashed through his mind.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that we haven''t lived for 30 years, and there are still young people who know about us? Boy, who are you The man who has put his hand on the sword box looks up at Li Yefeng with interest.


    "Li Yefeng."


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you Li Yefeng, the hermit king who has become famous recently? Hehe, it''s really surprising to meet you here. However, I''m not used to looking up at others. So if you want to talk to me, you''d better go downstairs. "


    Whew!


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a figure beside him jumped up. In the blink of an eye, he jumped from the downstairs to the second floor, then hung upside down and kicked!


    Whoosh!


    Beside Li Yefeng, Longyan rushes out like lightning, raises his hand to cross the grid, and directly resists this foot!


    Click!


    The ceramic tile at the foot of Longyan abruptly cracked, which shows how heavy the strength of this foot is. Longyan''s legs are slightly bent, but they have not been shaken back!


    "Go away!"


    With a roar of anger, the muscles of both arms immediately coagulated, and the power gushed and burst out. With a violent shock, the strong man from the black phoenix gate directly turned upside down and returned to the downstairs.


    Qin Wu''s pupil flashed a cold awn and said in a cold voice: "do you want to fight? Then we will accompany you to the end! "


    It seems that the man in charge of the team is surprised. He is the super elite of heifengmen. He can''t even win a small role beside the hermit king? I little interesting.


    however...


    "To the end? Do you have that strength? "


    The man''s eyes are extremely disdainful, and the corners of his mouth are full of sarcasm. They are from the black phoenix gate. People don''t know the power of the black phoenix gate. They are a super power!


    It was the eight families in Kyoto, and only the Qin family made them afraid!


    The other eight families, in their eyes, are rubbish!


    "How arrogant! I hope your skill is as hard as your mouth." Long Yan sneers a way.


    "When I talk to your master, what are you two dogs talking about?" The man from heifengmen gave a cold smile. In normal times, he would not take care of this kind of rubbish.


    Li Yefeng flashed a cool color in his eyes and said faintly: "it seems that you don''t respect people very much. You are not qualified to take the extreme shadow sword. Put it down."


    "Ha ha ha..." that man Leng for a while, immediately issued a string of forest sneer!


    It seems that their black phoenix gate has not appeared for a long time, and the world has forgotten the fear of being dominated by their black phoenix gate.


    "I wanted to have a good talk with you and give you a chance to join our black phoenix sect, but now it seems that you don''t know much about it... It''s a pity that such an excellent young man doesn''t have a good brain."


    "Fengsan, let''s do it. Let the hermit know the horror of our black phoenix gate."


    Whew!


    The figure of the man named Fengsan moves. Both Longyan and Qinwu feel a gust of wind whistling past them. Qinwudang''s face is shocked. They turn back and shout: "Captain, be careful!"


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. A dark shadow passed Qin Wu. With a bang, it hit the ground on the first floor.


    Li Yefeng closed his fist, shook his numb arm, and said faintly, "the black phoenix gate is really terrible."


    Qin Wu Shan smiles. Are you crazy? Are you worried about the captain?


    Do you need to worry about the strength of the captain? The people to worry about should be these arrogant talents, right!


    Downstairs, the people of the black phoenix gate, their eyes are extremely shocked. Feng San, the most powerful person in their trip, is not the opponent of the hermit king?


    "Feng San, what are you doing?" The head of the man angrily scolded a, with the strength of Feng three, how can not be a mere hermit King''s opponent?


    "Master Feng, I was just careless." Feng three mouth spread a bloodstain, but the eyes are still burning with the fighting spirit.


    Feng Qingqiu''s eyes were cold and said, "don''t lose the face of the black phoenix gate to me!"


    Feng San''s breath floated, and a breath of similar fields diffused. Li Yefeng''s face moved. Qin Wu was ready to start. Li Yefeng raised his hand and stopped him: "I''ll come."


    Qin Wu didn''t say much. From Feng San, he also felt a strong sense of oppression.


    The captain should be more secure.


    Li Yefeng jumps gently and goes down the stairs.


    Standing in front of Feng San, he said faintly: "thirty years ago, the song of Chu beat you black phoenix gate, and" Phoenix Mountain "did not dare to appear again. After the death of song of Chu and Qin zhuiye one after another, you black phoenix gate began to hop again. This is a typical record of eating or beating..."


    Feng Qingqiu''s face suddenly changed when she heard the speech!


    "You want to die!" He a big drink, breath burst out to the top of the Phoenix three immediately ejected out, fast as lightning!


    Hunting in the air, as if the space has been quickly broken in general!


    Li Yefeng looks the same, slowly raise your hand!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng blocked Feng San''s violent blow with one hand. Under his feet, the ground cracked and exploded, as if his feet were inlaid!


    On Feng San''s face, he was stunned!


    He this fist, but infused the whole body strength of a fist, unexpectedly by this hidden king so easy block down?!


    "You know, there is a hospital in Southeast Province, which is famous for orthopedics."


    Li Yefeng looked at Feng San with a dull face, slowly opened his mouth, and then, with a click!


    "Ah - ah -" Feng three sent out a shrill scream, his arm, was directly twisted by Li Yefeng, bone fracture!


    "Stop it Feng Qingqiu''s face changed dramatically. Feng San broke out to such an extent that he was not Li Yefeng''s opponent?


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng kicked in the past. Feng San shot back and directly hit Feng Qingqiu!


    Feng Qingqiu''s face was so ugly that she avoided Feng San. The latter directly bumped into another person, and suddenly a crisp crack of bone sounded.


    "Hermit king! You want to die! "


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth curved with sarcasm: "who is looking for death?"


    Feng Qingqiu''s eyes were extremely cold. At the moment, his heart was filled with endless killing intention!


    He took out a black thing and seemed to be ready to take it. Li Yefeng''s face was slightly solidified. It seemed that he had seen this black thing in the poison king. It was a kind of stimulant like thing, which could make people burst out power that did not belong to their own level in a short time.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a deep angry voice of reprimand sounded. Feng Qingqiu, who was ready to take medicine, immediately stopped. At the door of the banquet hall, three people came in. A middle-aged man in his fifties, who was not angry and arrogant, had a very obvious upper class momentum.


    Next to him was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, similar to he Jiahuan.


    There is also a young man standing beside the dignified middle-aged and old man, who seems to be a secretary.


    "Dad When he saw his father coming, he yelled.


    He Youming looks very gloomy. He takes a look at the scene and says in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Cao Lao suddenly came, he had to accompany, who would have thought, even saw such a scene!

 Chapter 398

    When he Jiahuan saw his Laozi''s face, he suddenly felt angry. He seldom saw his Laozi angry, but now his Laozi''s face is really very ugly. The old man next to him seems to have seen it on TV!


    Cao Lao''s look is not very happy, he twisted his eyebrows, light way: "Xiao He, you are leading me to see these people?"


    He Youming''s face changed and he said, "it''s not like that. I don''t know what''s going on..."


    "Are you Mr. Cao DINGHE?" Feng Qingqiu of the black phoenix gate suddenly looked at Cao Lao and asked.


    Mr. Cao frowned and nodded: "I am. Who are you?"


    "I''m Feng Qingqiu." Feng Qingqiu replied politely that Cao DINGHE was the most important person in Jianggan province. He had a very high status. Even he did not dare to offend the old man in this place, otherwise, they would be very difficult to walk in the secular world.


    "Phoenix green fur?" Cao Lao''s face moved slightly. He thought of a hermit force living in Fenghuang Mountain in their Jianggan area. It is said that in the past, it was a super existence fighting with the Qin family.


    Later, he lost to the Qin family and disappeared.


    That force is called heifengmen. He had heard of the prestige of heifengmen before he came to Jianggan province. At that time, he was still a young man.


    "Are you from the black phoenix gate?" Asked Cao.


    "Yes." Feng Qingqiu nodded.


    Cao DINGHE smiles. His face is obviously loose and gentle. He only listens to his intimate way: "what are you doing here? I haven''t heard of the black phoenix gate for many years. "


    "The elders in the sect have orders and can''t go out of the mountain easily, so we have been recuperating all these years, and we didn''t come out of the mountain again until recently." Feng Qingqiu is very modest.


    Cao DINGHE nodded: "what are you doing here?"


    Feng Qingqiu said: "I''ve heard that the young master of the he family has got the extreme shadow sword and has come to take it. However, these people in the Jianghu don''t give in to me, so my men are a little violent."


    "Oh... Well, Xiao He, since the black phoenix gate needs it, let them take it away."


    Naturally, he Youming doesn''t dare to have an opinion. Let alone heifengmen, who is born again, wants it. Even if it''s just a beggar on the side of the road who wants it, Cao can''t refuse anything he says. Otherwise, he won''t give Cao face.


    If you don''t give Mr. Cao face in Ganchang City, why don''t they have a foothold?


    "It''s natural that you should always speak."


    "Dad..." he Jiahuan''s look is a little embarrassed. You always look at the other people present. Although I don''t know how powerful the black phoenix gate is, isn''t the king of hermit powerful?


    How can the hermit King say that he is also a bull, so he doesn''t care how he feels to make a decision?


    He Youming looks gloomy. He immediately looks at he Jiahuan. He is ready to denounce him. Suddenly he sees Li Yefeng with a cool face. His look suddenly solidifies!


    Cao Lao was the same. He noticed Li Yefeng at this time. When he saw Li Yefeng''s face, there was a strong surprise in his eyes: "hermit king? Li Yefeng


    At his height, it''s impossible not to recognize the hermit king. After all, Li Yefeng''s identity has been exposed. If he can''t recognize it, it''s really funny!


    Li Yefeng light way: "Mr. Cao."


    He didn''t know Cao DINGHE, but before he came to Ganchang City, he paid a little attention to him. He remembered the face of this leading figure.


    "Hermit king, I didn''t expect to see you here." Cao DINGHE''s eyes are a little strange. Things in Kyoto are very noisy. He has been impacted so far away. It can be seen how great the impact of the waves raised by the king of recluse in Kyoto is.


    However, if Li Yefeng still had a position, he would be afraid of three points. Now Li Yefeng is a scattered person in the Jianghu, so he doesn''t need to be too afraid.


    If he moves his finger, Li Yefeng will be doomed.


    Li Yefeng naturally felt Cao DINGHE''s attitude. He was not polite to him, but he didn''t mean to be afraid.


    But he Youming, his face some wonderful, he took a deep look at he Jiahuan this son.


    How come you''re so lucky recently?


    First, he picked up the shadow sword of the fast sword hermit, and then he got involved with the hermit King Li Yefeng. What''s his son''s destiny?


    However, the current situation seems to be a bit complicated


    Feng Qingqiu said faintly: "Mr. Cao, do you know the hermit king? Very familiar? "


    When Cao DINGHE heard the speech, a light color flashed in his eyes. From Feng Qingqiu''s tone, he heard something. He was an old fox, and it was impossible for him to express his position easily.


    But the way Feng Qingqiu asked was obviously to show him a clear attitude.


    This made him a little difficult, but he just thought about it in his heart and made up his mind.


    After all, the king of seclusion has no identity that is too frightening. The secret maneuver has a new owner, and Li Yefeng can''t return to the secret maneuver.


    In contrast, heifengmen, where fengqingqiu is located, occupies the border of Jiangxi and has a great reputation. It seems that there is no need to hesitate who to choose.


    "I know him, but he certainly doesn''t know much about me. As for acquaintance... I met him for the first time. How can we get to know each other?" Cao DINGHE''s light way.


    Feng Qingqiu''s lips were hooked and immediately said with a smile, "it seems that the hermit king doesn''t want to give me the shadow sword."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, but he did not deny.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to deal with it, but Feng Qingqiu directly ordered someone to do it, which made him have no choice but to fight!


    "Oh? Is there such a thing Cao DINGHE pretends to be surprised. How can he not see the subtle relationship?


    "Li Yefeng, you''re not the one who uses the sword. Let Feng Qingqiu take the shadow sword. Anyway, it''s useless for you, isn''t it?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s not the same with Cao''s words. Although I don''t use a sword, the fast sword monk is kind to me. When I see his sword, it''s normal for me to help him find it back, isn''t it?"


    Cao DINGHE looked cold and said, "don''t you understand what I said?"


    Li Yefeng said with a faint smile, "is it hard for Cao to intervene like this


    "Hum!" Cao DINGHE snorted coldly. There was a strong dissatisfaction in his eyes, and his face was very unhappy!


    "Li Yefeng, this sword, you have to let it go today! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    Take the consequences!


    It''s really full of weight to say such words as Cao DINGHE!


    Both he Youming and he Jiahuan look slightly changed. The father and son look at each other. He Youming signals he Jiahuan to speak.


    He Jiahuan immediately understood and said: "Mr. Li, in my opinion, this sword is useless to you. You said earlier that if the fast sword hermit is alive, he will naturally go to get back his sword. It''s better to give it to heifengmen..."


    He Youming also said: "brother Li, I think so too. Why don''t you sell me and Cao Lao''s face and make friends with heifengmen by the way? If kuaijian comes back in the future, he will go to Heifeng gate to get it back. I think Heifeng gate will not deceive people for no reason, right


    Feng Qingqiu looks at Li Yefeng jokingly, with a cold radian in the corner of her mouth!


    Even though he hasn''t been born in 30 years, his fame is still the same. Li Yefeng is just a rising star. How can he compare with them?


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are deep. He doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he turns to go back upstairs.


    Obviously, he doesn''t intend to fight any more. He feels the kindness released by he Youming''s father and son. The right is to give them face.


    But there are people who don''t seem to want to go there.


    "Wait!" Feng Qingqiu''s voice sounded again, Li Yefeng''s body slightly, slowly turned his head.


    Feng Qingqiu said calmly: "the problem of sword has been solved, but the problem of my hand being injured by you has not been solved. Li Yefeng, you don''t want to say anything, just go back upstairs? Is there such a cheap thing in the world? "


    He Jiahuan was stunned. The next second, his eyes were burning!


    how absurd!


    This man of heifengmen, you''ve got to make an inch!


    He Youming''s heart sank slightly. He scolded Feng Qingqiu in his heart. The hermit king gave way. This fool even pressed him step by step?!

 Chapter 399

    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a bit awkward and stalemate.


    Li Yefeng, who had planned to go upstairs directly to save face, turned around slowly. In his eyes, there was some inexplicable irony.


    This man of heifengmen really thinks that Li Yefeng is a soft persimmon, and he can knead it at will?


    "Brother Feng, I think we should step back and give him face? Would it not be a good talk for everyone to be kind, sit down and have a meal together, and turn fighting into friendship? " He Youming rushed out to make things better and ease the atmosphere.


    Feng Qing Qiu glanced at him, looked a little disdainful, and said faintly, "master he, this matter has nothing to do with your family. Don''t stand up and fight against the wind."


    He Youming''s face changed slightly. Feng Qingqiu''s words were very impolite and straightforward. They were warning and threatening him not to set fire to him.


    He is the leader of his family. He is also the top force in Ganchang city. The people of heifengmen despise them so much!


    "Mr. Cao, I, Feng Qingqiu, took our people from Heifeng gate out of the mountain. I didn''t want to be hurt at the first stop. I don''t want to ask for anything else. At least I''m sorry. Is that ok? You can''t let my men get beaten for nothing, can you? "


    Cao DINGHE said with a smile: "it seems to be right to say that, but what he Jiazhu said is not totally unreasonable. In this world, peace and wealth are the most important things. Instead of having one more enemy, it''s better to turn war into friendship and make a friend, which is good for both sides."


    How could he not understand Feng Qingqiu''s meaning? This is to make him continue to speak and stand on Feng Qingqiu''s side. But in this way, he would be like refuting he Youming''s face.


    Although he has a high status, he may not pay much attention to his family. After all, he is a hero in Ganchang city. If he does not give any face, he will be in trouble.


    Feng Qingqiu''s eyes were surprised. Cao DINGHE didn''t continue to give himself face. He was worthy of being an old fox. He quickly weighed the pros and cons.


    however...


    Feng Qing Qiu sneered at the bottom of her heart, thinking that she could let go? What a dream!


    "It''s hard to do. I brought the elite of the gate today. Fengsan, who was beaten down, also plays an important role in our black phoenix gate. If I go back like this, I''m afraid my father will be angry. I can''t say what I will do at that time..."


    Cao DINGHE, who just had a smile on his face, suddenly solidified. Who is Feng Qingqiu''s father?


    "Fengqingqiu, who is your father from heifengmen?" Cao DINGHE asked solemnly.


    "My father is the head of the black phoenix sect. Feng tengwu."


    Cao DINGHE''s eyes are full of horror, and his heart is shaking. Is the head of the black phoenix sect the father of Feng Qingqiu? If so, he needs to reconsider his attitude towards Feng Qingqiu.


    After he Youming heard this, he was also in a deep mood. He was the son of the master of the black phoenix sect. His identity was amazing.


    Although he hasn''t heard of the name of fengtengwu, the leader of the black phoenix sect, he must be very strong if he can be the leader of this sect.


    No wonder Feng Qingqiu is so arrogant. He has a good father. How can ordinary people get into his eyes?


    Cao DINGHE looked at Feng Qingqiu with a twinkling look. His eyes had a different meaning.


    Feng Qingqiu was indifferent. He didn''t believe it. Cao DINGHE didn''t dare to give him face when he moved out of his Laozi''s identity?


    "Cough..." Cao DINGHE coughed and said to Li Yefeng faintly: "well, hermit king, it''s true that you hurt people. It''s also right to apologize."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyes some satire, so obvious pull side frame, he is not can''t see.


    Give this Cao DINGHE three thin noodles, and he''s really up in the air!


    "Do I have to apologize?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    Cao DINGHE narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s also for your own good. After all, if you offend heifengmen in Ganchang City, it''s not only that you can''t move a step, you can''t even lose your life."


    Cao DINGHE''s words made Li Yefeng laugh.


    He Jiahuan is still angry. He thinks it''s totally unreasonable. He started with Feng Qingqiu, but now he wants Li Yefeng to apologize? What is the reason? take advantage of one ''s or sb . else ''s power to bully people?


    "Hermit king, after all, you don''t have any special status. As a person in the Jianghu, you should not make mistakes in doing things and morality in the Jianghu." Cao DINGHE saw that Li Yefeng didn''t seem willing to apologize, so he immediately put on a salad.


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent and walks to fengqingqiu.


    The latter''s mouth raised a faint smile, this boy, after all, still want to apologize, crazy? If you have the identity of secret mobile captain, I''m afraid of you.


    Lost this identity, you still have the right to be arrogant with me!


    Pop!


    However, his pride did not last for three seconds, a heavy slap on his face, let his head as the power source, flying out!


    ¡°...¡±


    The whole banquet hall was silent!


    Cao DINGHE, he Youming, Cao DINGHE''s secretary and he Jiahuan are all dull


    Bang!


    Feng Qingqiu hit the wall hard.


    "Ah The pain made Feng Qingqiu fall to the ground and roll wildly. He roared ferociously and despairingly.


    "Feng Qingqiu!" Cao DINGHE was surprised and angry. Feng Qingqiu was slapped by Li Yefeng!


    He Youming is also silly. He didn''t expect that this hermit king is really arrogant enough. He dares to slap a person like Feng Qingqiu!


    "Hermit king!" Cao DINGHE saw that there was a deep scarlet handprint on Feng Qingqiu''s face. His angry eyes swept at Li Yefeng, and he immediately drank.


    Big deal!


    Feng Qingqiu''s slap can''t be for nothing!


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Yefeng looks at Cao DINGHE faintly.


    Immediately, he stepped up and walked to the sword box.


    "To give you face, you have to advance an inch, then I won''t give it."


    "I''m going to take this sword. Excuse me? It''s impossible. "


    WOW!


    Each layer of the glass was directly smashed by Li Yefeng. Later, Li Yefeng held the extreme shadow sword in his hand.


    "Since you say frankly that I can''t get out of Ganchang city alive, let me see how good you are at Cao DINGHE and heifengmen."


    "Speaking of it, fengqingqiu, I have something to do with you, heifengmen. You may not know that the song of Chu, who beat your heifengmen to a closed Mountain Gate 30 years ago, is actually my teacher. My instructor is a disciple of the song of Chu."


    "Today, 30 years later, Mr. Qin has passed away, and you black phoenix gate has finally made a breakthrough. Unfortunately, I''m bumped into it again."


    Feng Qingqiu''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fists and his eyes were like cannibalism. He had never suffered any loss since he was young. Even his father didn''t beat him. Today, he was slapped by a new secular star!


    "Li Yefeng! You want to die! " Feng Qingqiu said angrily.


    "Don''t say that kind of cruel words before killing me. I''m embarrassed for you." Li Yefeng holds the polar shadow sword and turns to leave.


    "Stop!" Cao DINGHE roared angrily. Li Yefeng stepped and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did I let you go?" The cold road of Cao Ding river.


    Feng Qingqiu, the most important person in Jiangxi Province, was beaten in front of him. If he didn''t respond, would Feng tengwu not settle with him?


    "What are you?" Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately sneered: "do you want to be slapped by me?"


    Cao DINGHE''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Later, his face was red with anger: "hermit king, you are absolutely lawless!"


    Li Yefeng light way: "arrived at your this position, still lick just a black phoenix door, I am ashamed for your this old face."


    Cao DINGHE''s face turned blue and white. Although this is true, Li Yefeng said it so plainly that his old face really can''t hang.


    "Hermit king, don''t really think that you can do anything with your own strength. This world is bigger than you think!"

 Chapter 400

    Li Yefeng light smile, do not respond, turned away.


    "Li Yefeng, it''s not over!" Feng Qingqiu said in a cold voice.


    His slap, will definitely get back, no one can insult him, no one!


    "Anytime." Li Yefeng leaves without looking back. He has heard something about the black phoenix gate. The strength of the sect leader is equal to that of him. The strength of the people in the gate is not too strong.


    Feng Qingqiu looked embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t dare to do it directly, but he had already weakened his momentum. He really had his own experience. He couldn''t stop Li Yefeng. After Li Yefeng locked him in, the murderous atmosphere burst out at that moment, which made his legs soften!


    He thought that if he took the pill, he could fight with Li Yefeng, but just this slap sobered him up. Let alone take only one pill at a time, even if he took three or four, he could not be Li Yefeng''s opponent.


    Cao DINGHE is also angry. With his position, who is not polite to him? When was it treated in this way?


    "What a shame! Li Yefeng, damn it!"


    Feng Qingqiu looked cold and said, "Mr. Cao, I want to go back to the door and tell my father what happened here. Let''s see how he decides. My father ordered this extreme shadow sword. Now it''s taken by the hermit king. He''s powerful. I''m afraid we can''t get it."


    Cao DINGHE''s eyes twinkled. He nodded immediately and said, "it should be so, but the power of the hermit king is too strong. Even if it is me, it is very troublesome to deal with him by proper means, and he may not be able to ambush him."


    "It would have been easier with your father."


    Although he was angry, he still had his own small plan. If Li Yefeng dares to act like this, he must be sure. Otherwise, how dare he?


    Although he was in a high position, Li Yefeng didn''t do anything. On the contrary, it was Feng Qingqiu who hurt so many people in the Jianghu


    He didn''t want to get involved too much.


    Feng Qing Qiu gets up. He takes a cold look at he Youming, who looks very gloomy.


    "Master he, I also wrote down today''s events."


    He Youming frowned slightly and said, "Feng Shao, don''t take a walk."


    Although his family is not as good as heifengmen, it is impossible for him to kneel down and lick heifengmen!


    He he Youming is also a man of great honor. He would rather be a broken jade than a broken one!


    Cao DINGHE, an old fox, is different from him. After his term of office, Cao DINGHE left. His family will inherit in Ganchang city for thousands of years. If he kneels and licks the black phoenix gate, how can he still regard himself as a powerful family in Ganchang city?


    Dignity has been trampled, what dignity? Isn''t that funny?


    What''s more, he thought he had been friendly since he saw Feng Qingqiu, and he didn''t say anything too much. Feng Qingqiu really took himself as a root!


    "Hum!" Feng Qingqiu naturally saw he Youming''s dissatisfaction, and the king of hermit slapped him. He Youming didn''t respond. He still calmly mixed his son with the king of hermit. Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to fight against them?


    In that case, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Then I wish he family a hundred years of prosperity. Goodbye!" Feng Qing Qiu sneered, and then took his men to leave.


    Cao DINGHE looked at him with a gloomy look and said in a low voice: "confused, why do you want to have a long foothold in Ganchang city? How can you offend fengqingqiu? Offending heifengmen? You can catch up and apologize now. Maybe you can get their forgiveness and recover some influence. "


    "Mr. Cao, the reception is not good today. Please bear with me." He Youming was also free and easy. He didn''t want to talk about it, so he avoided it and apologized to Cao DINGHE with a smile.


    Cao DINGHE immediately understood his idea and shook his head helplessly: "well, since you have made such a decision, don''t blame me for not reminding you at this time. You should do it yourself."


    He Youming looks unchanged, watching Cao leave, his eyes gradually dignified.


    "I''ll admit my mistake? What''s wrong with me? Just because he is powerful, can he tell right from wrong? If I admit my mistake, my family will not be able to look up in the whole Jianggan Province in the future. "


    ...


    Li Yefeng throws the polar shadow sword to Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu carefully played with this immortal weapon. After playing for a while, he said depressed: "Captain, I don''t think this sword is special. And really, this sword is much lighter than Han Donghuang''s spear. Can this thing really be as powerful as you say?"


    "How do you think kuaijian is famous in the world? This sword has played a decisive role, but it has also played a great role. "


    "Ordinary swords are heavier than this shadow sword. The fast sword master is a swordsman with strength and speed. This sword suits him best."


    He Jiahuan went to find his father and settled them in the guest room first.


    The extreme shadow sword became the research object of Qin Wu and Long Yan. After playing with it for a while, they still didn''t understand why it ranked 47th among the 66 craftsmen.


    I can''t see anything special at all!


    Which sword is not sharp? Don''t you dare to call the sword if it''s not sharp?


    In the hands of a little more powerful swordsman, even the most common sword is almost as powerful as mud.


    Since this extreme shadow sword is so powerful, even if it''s not a swordsman, you should be able to feel its extraordinary talent, but it doesn''t exist now.


    Li Yefeng, with a dumb smile, takes the extreme shadow sword and holds it in his hand!


    With a wave of his hand, he slashed his sword at Qin Wu''s throat. The latter turned pale with fright. A deadly crisis enveloped him and made his whole body eject away!


    Boom!


    Qin Wu severely hit the wall, the whole wall cracked, cracks all over, extending to the ceiling.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "if you damage it, you should pay for it yourself. I don''t care."


    Qin Wu''s face turned green, and he said angrily, "Captain, I don''t want to play like this! I didn''t mean to


    "Do you feel the power of this sword?" Li Yefeng is too lazy to take care of him. He must bear the responsibility for his own troubles. Can''t he be the team leader?


    Qin Wu''s face was depressed: "I feel it..."


    In this way, he can understand why the extreme shadow sword is so famous. When it''s still and waving, it''s totally two weapons. When it''s still, it looks ordinary and has no special feeling. But once it''s waved, the sword will burst out at that moment. It''s amazing!


    Just because he felt the terrible meaning of the sword, he would flinch back to avoid, otherwise the sword would really take away his life.


    Li Yefeng put the extreme shadow sword on the table, and the extreme shadow sword returned to its normal appearance, as if it were a scrap metal.


    Long Yan came forward and said curiously: "it''s amazing. How can this thing be made? These swordsmen are really powerful..."


    In China, there are many capable people and scholars. Since ancient times, experts are among the people, and many famous weapons are not made by big people.


    It''s like the only military dagger "soul piercing" in the sixty-six workers. It was an ordinary old man who made the first military dagger in China.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "legend certainly has its reasons."


    Qin Wu was almost cut off by a sword. At this time, his heart is still palpitating. The captain is not a swordsman. If it is in the hands of the swordsman, isn''t it more terrible?


    He had never faced such swordsmen as dangjianxian and fujianxian.


    Their swords are among the top sixty-six weapons. What would it be like to face them face to face?


    Creak.


    When the door of the guest room is pushed open, he Jiahuan and his father he Youming come in.


    "Brother Li."


    He Youming politely called out, Li Yefeng even busy way: "he master call me Li Yefeng can."


    He Youming has shown full kindness to him. No matter just now or now, he is always polite.


    "I''ve heard from the smelly boy he Jiahuan about your appeal. You''re looking for the fast sword hermit, and I''ll ask the people below to help you find it. As for the traces in the suburbs, let the smelly boy take you. If you can find any traces, just speak up if you need our help. Don''t be too polite."


    He Youming looks like Su Mu and is quite generous to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng also had some accidents, and then said with a smile, "OK, then I won''t be polite to you."

 Chapter 401

    He Youming sat here for a while and then left. Because he had a bad relationship with heifengmen, he had many things to arrange, otherwise he would be too passive.


    He Jiahuan was also a little annoyed and scolded: "this black phoenix gate is really not a thing. They have been living in seclusion for so many years. Can''t they keep a low profile when they suddenly appear? Think of this age as 30 years ago? "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "the leader of the black phoenix sect is powerful. At least he is extraordinary. He has been dormant for 30 years. No one knows how strong they are. Maybe they are even stronger than they have been for 30 years. It''s normal for them to be proud."


    "But Feng Qingqiu took himself seriously. Did he really think that he was the most powerful black phoenix in the world? I''m afraid he doesn''t know that the most powerful person in China today is Dangjian immortal, does he


    He Jiahuan is obviously young and energetic, and he doesn''t want to admit defeat. He is similar to his father.


    Father and son are also very similar in their fierce temper.


    "He Shao, take us to the scene first. I''ll block the black phoenix gate for you before we go."


    Li Yefeng looks calm. No matter how strong the black phoenix gate is, can it be as strong as the floating Sword Fairy? Even if say ten thousand one step back, Feng tengwu, the leader of the black phoenix sect, has already possessed the power of quasi supremacy, it is not supremacy.


    Li Yefeng has the strength of the first World War.


    Qin Wu is extraordinary and supreme, and Long Yan is running to the road of extraordinary and supreme. He will reach this level in a few days.


    Heifeng gate, how many supremacies can a gate have?


    How many can there be?


    I''m afraid that in addition to their leader Feng tengwu, it''s enough to have another extraordinary supreme!


    Black phoenix gate is really not enough to be afraid of.


    He Jiahuan took them to the outskirts. Sure enough, there were still some blood stains in the original place. The blood had dried up, and it would be buried and disappeared by the dust on the ground in a few days.


    Li Yefeng and they looked around, and then the three gathered.


    "Captain, it seems that the direction of the bloodstain is the southwest outside the city. If I guess correctly, kuaijian should want to run to Guanggui province."


    Li Yefeng frowned and said, "are there any other clues?"


    Long Yan said, "I found this on the ground."


    He took out a piece of cloth stained with blood, which seemed to have been torn from his clothes.


    Li Yefeng took it and looked at it. Then he took it up and smelled it. A surprised color flashed in his eyes: "there is a faint fragrance of Medicine on it..."


    "The smell of medicine?" Qin Wu was surprised: "what does that mean? Is this piece of cloth left on purpose? How do you know someone will come to him? And how can you be sure that the people who are looking for him will come here? "


    Li Yefeng''s face flickered slightly. In fact, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Brother Li, I didn''t find the wrong place. I''m sure it''s here!" He Jiahuan said quickly.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "it doesn''t mean that. He Shao, did you see anything else besides this sword at that time?"


    "No, but not necessarily. It was dark at that time... Oh, by the way, when I drove by, I heard the sound of clanging."


    "The sound of clanging?" Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed and asked, "what kind of sound is it?"


    "I don''t know. The sound insulation of my car is very good..."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment. Then he looked at the extreme shadow sword in Qin Wu''s hand and suddenly looked happy. Then he said, "he Shao, would you mind driving along this road from afar?"


    "It''s about to stop at this position in front."


    He Jiahuan''s face was puzzled. What''s the matter? But he didn''t say anything. He nodded and drove.


    Li Yefeng stood on one side. He took a look at the trace on the ground, and then found a general location. At this time, he Jiahuan''s car had been driving slowly.


    Li Yefeng threw the polar shadow sword in his hand, and it fell to the ground with a bang. He Jiahuan braked, opened the car door, and said in surprise: "that''s the sound! That''s what I heard that night! "


    Li Yefeng knew everything in his heart.


    "He Shao, thank you."


    He Jiahuan''s face was muddled. What''s the sudden thanks?


    Qin Wu asked, "Captain, what do you think of?"


    "Look for it again. There should be other things nearby. If you find them, it will prove that my guess is right. Then it''s meaningful for me to tell you."


    After that, he also turned around to look for Qin Wu, Long Yan and he Jiahuan to help.


    A few minutes later, Li Yefeng found another piece of cloth in a pile of grass.


    "I found it. I don''t have to look for it any more."


    Li Yefeng called, and then several people gathered together, Li Yefeng said: "here, is not the same material."


    One with medicine fragrance, one without medicine fragrance.


    The two pieces of cloth were torn from the same clothes, which obviously left a hint.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan looked at each other. They were both embarrassed. Qin Wu coughed and said, "Captain, what do you mean? We don''t understand... "


    Li Yefeng glanced at him, then looked at Longyan.


    The latter, blushing and embarrassed, said, "Captain, don''t look at me, I don''t know."


    He Jiahuan even said: "I don''t know!"


    Li Yefeng sighed and said: "let you read more books and practice martial arts all day long. Now the intelligence quotient of naoguazi has been lost by you."


    "Look, this is the sword, this is two pieces of cloth, and there is blood on the ground."


    Li Yefeng first pointed to the sword: "this sword was left by the fast sword hermit on purpose. The swordsman would only leave his sword until he died, but there was no body at the scene, which means that the fast sword hermit was not dead."


    "In ten thousand steps, if the fast sword resident dies, it''s impossible for his killers to leave the extreme shadow sword in the wilderness. We all know the value of the extreme shadow sword. Who would ignore it?"


    Qin Wu and Long Yan suddenly said: "right, right! The captain is wise


    "..." Li Yefeng''s black line, not angry scolded: "OK, you flatter me. You don''t have any technical content. Shut up and listen to me."


    "Of course, the fast sword hermit didn''t expect that the people looking for him would come here, but if he left the extreme shadow sword and let the people who knew it was picked up by him, would someone spread the news?"


    After that, he looked at he Jiahuan and said, "he Shao, the person I''m talking about is you."


    He Jiahuan looked embarrassed and coughed softly. He said, "well, I just want to attract some experts to come..."


    "When we know where the extreme shadow sword is, we''ll come here in the first time. Most of the people gathered here are for the extreme shadow sword, but those who want to find the fast sword hermit won''t. this is what the fast sword hermit thought of."


    "So he boldly used this sword to arouse the topic and attract us. Then we let he Shao bring us here and found two pieces of cloth."


    "Then this piece of cloth..." Qin Wu looked at the captain doubtfully.


    Li Yefeng said: "the two pieces of cloth are for us to compare, because if only one piece is left, we will mistakenly think that the clothes of kuaijian Jushi originally carry the fragrance of medicine. We won''t think much about it. They just want us to use police dogs to follow the taste to find people."


    "But there is another piece of cloth without medicine fragrance for comparison. We can see that it is a hint that the blood on the ground points to Guanggui Province in the southwest, and the sound of Kuang Dang represents the clue he left intentionally."


    "And the strips of medicine with incense are some hints, why is it the smell of medicine, not the smell of what is a smell or perfume, or the smell of herbs?"


    "The answer is very simple. Kuaijian told us that after he went to Guanggui Province, he went to the places where there are medicinal materials, such as traditional Chinese medicine museums, traditional Chinese medicine museums, and medicine gardens. Now traditional Chinese medicine is declining. There are not many places where there are traditional Chinese medicine. It''s easy to find them in places like Guanggui province."


    Qin Wu and Long Yan look surprised. They look at each other, and they both see the color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    "This... This is special?"


    Long Yan could not help but make complaints about it.

 Chapter 402

    After having the clue, all the people came to his house at the invitation of he Jiahuan. He Youming, the owner of the house, naturally welcomed them very much.


    Li Yefeng is not in a hurry to leave. He is not sure whether he is the only one looking for the fast sword hermit. Is the fast sword hermit waiting for him to leave these clues?


    But why did the fast sword hermit believe that he would catch up?


    In fact, in essence, he doesn''t have much contact with kuaijian. Kuaijian also knows that Li Yefeng doesn''t know that Li Tiannan is on his side.


    Will it be... Kuaijian Jushi, in fact, is not waiting for him?


    Since kuaijian can leave traces, it means that his situation should be OK. Li Yefeng and his family are no longer worried.


    What''s more, there is an indescribable emotion in his heart. There should be Li Tiannan beside the fast sword hermit


    Li Tiannan, is he not dead? Have you ever been robbed of the petals of life and death?


    He wanted to know the answer to all this, but he was afraid to know the answer to all this.


    "Brother Li, have you found the clue you want?" He Youming sat down and asked politely.


    Now they are against the people of heifengmen. They need a better choice. This choice is Li Yefeng.


    Holding the hermit King''s thigh, how can they have a good place to live.


    "Yes, thank you very much for your cooperation with him this time."


    "Don''t be so unripe. I''m older. If you don''t call me uncle, as for my son, just call him by his name." He Youming smiles, releasing sufficient goodwill and narrowing the distance between the two sides.


    Li Yefeng is not hypocritical, according to his name.


    He Youming looked very dignified and said: "in this way, the disciple of kuaijian lay is from Jianggan province. I can ask someone to look for it. Maybe I can find some clues."


    "It''s better not to have uncle he. His disciples and family members should not be involved in the affairs of the Jianghu. A rash investigation may cause unnecessary involvement. If something happens to their family members, we will be ashamed."


    He Youming thought about it and immediately gave up the idea.


    "So you mean to wait here for the follow-up?"


    "Well, I need to wait for two days to see who kuaijian is waiting for. According to the calculation of time, if they really want to save their people, they should not come too slowly."


    It has been two or three days since the news that the polar shadow sword fell into the hands of he family. Even if you are abroad, you should have enough time to reach Jianggan province.


    At most, Li Yefeng will wait three days. If no one shows up after three days, he will acquiesce that kuaijian residents are waiting for them, and he will go directly to Guanggui province.


    "Well, I''ll ask he Jiahuan to arrange accommodation for you. If you need anything, just like your own family. Don''t mention it."


    "Thank uncle he first."


    ...


    Among the endless mountains, there is a towering highest peak, on which there is a magnificent courtyard.


    A few decades ago, Jiang Gan produced a famous "Lushan drunken sword", which is the most powerful in the world. No one can match him with his own swordsmanship. In kendo, he has gone further than Qin Feiyang in the past.


    When Lushan drunken sword was famous in the rivers and lakes, heifengmen also gradually emerged in Jianggan. At first, heifengmen was just a small sect. Later, they constantly recruited people from the rivers and lakes, and their strength gradually improved.


    Thirty or forty years ago, the strength of Heifeng sect reached its peak. It was a "three supreme" sect with incomparable brilliance. Unfortunately, perhaps it was the brilliance of a "three supreme" sect that made the people in the sect extremely expand. The people of Heifeng sect went to the west to recruit the "poison saint" in Sichuan and Sichuan. Of course, the poison Saint refused.


    The black phoenix gate is very angry, so they send someone to catch the poison saint and take away his granddaughter, which infuriates Ye Xingyang, the poison saint''s grandson-in-law.


    Ye Xingyang is also a legend. He is of the same generation as Chu Ge. Chu GE has to call him big brother.


    Both of them have been in charge of the dragon Yuan sword, which ranks first in the sixty-six categories of weapons.


    However, at that time, ye Xingyang was out of the country and couldn''t get back, so he asked Chuge to go across the province. Chuge went into heifengmen Mountain Gate alone with a sword.


    Black phoenix door up and down to fight, the result is extremely miserable, no one can stop the attack of Chu Ge!


    Even though they are united as one, they are still killed by the song of Chu in front of the three supreme masters.


    In that war, the black phoenix gate suffered the biggest damage. One gate was three supreme, and the other fell. Only one person survived.


    Maybe it''s the main vein of Heifeng sect.


    And black phoenix door also from then on closed door, completely disappeared from the river and lake.


    Today, the black phoenix gate opens again!


    Feng Qingqiu with his men back to the black phoenix door, the four elders of the black phoenix door are surprised to see feng three so miserable!


    They quickly arranged for someone to treat Feng San, and then took Feng Qingqiu to the hall to meet his father Feng tengwu.


    "Father, this is my experience at the foot of the mountain. Li Yefeng doesn''t care about our black phoenix gate. Ganchang he family is in collusion with Li Yefeng. They want to deal with our black phoenix gate. They are really damned!"


    Feng Qingqiu told the story again. He looked very sad, as if he had suffered a great injustice.


    Feng Teng Wu''s sword eyebrows are cold su. He knows his son''s virtue. If he doesn''t believe that there are no reservations in it, maybe some of them are embellished by his son.


    But, in general, there is no wrong direction.


    For example, Li Yefeng despises them.


    For example, Li Yefeng''s attack on Feng San is a fact.


    "Sect master, the hermit king is really lawless with his own strength. I, Heifeng sect, can''t just swallow this breath. It''s time for us to get out of the mountain again and let the world know our Heifeng sect again." The three elders have fierce eyes. He''s a main combatant.


    The honor of heifengmen is higher than everything else. Anyone who dares to trample on the honor of heifengmen will die!


    Feng tengwu looks calm and fighting. Of course, it''s not difficult. Just send someone. Even the sect leader himself can''t help it.


    But


    After winning? They are black phoenix gate, can harvest more kill?


    Is it necessary to deal with Li Yefeng?


    "What is Li Yefeng''s reputation in the world?"


    "Huangfu Hongjun, one of the seven dragon tours in the south, is better than Luo Qingyang, a four sword immortal, and Luo Qingyang, a floating sword immortal. No one in the world knows Li Yefeng, the recluse king!"


    The eyes of the three elders are flickering. They have just returned to the world. It''s the critical moment to find someone to fight. Li Yefeng has enough strength and reputation.


    If you can kill this boy, they will be famous in the world!


    Feng Qingqiu also continued to work hard and said, "Dad, it''s not OK if we don''t get revenge. He Youming is also present. If we don''t do anything, the old thief will surely publicize that our black phoenix gate is not good. Who will look up to our black phoenix gate then?"


    "You know, there are only two people around Li Yefeng. We are so good at the black phoenix sect. If we can''t even manage these three people, wouldn''t that be too humiliating?"


    Feng Teng Wu''s calm eyes narrowed slightly, and then said slowly: "go and bring Li Yefeng, life and death."


    The three elders and Feng Qingqiu were both happy at the bottom of their hearts, regardless of life or death?


    This means that they can mobilize all the forces in Heifeng gate!


    There is only one purpose - to catch Li Yefeng!


    "Yes


    ...


    Li Yefeng is staying in he''s home, and he Youming is also sending someone to check the whereabouts of kuaijian, but it''s obviously not easy. While Li Yefeng is waiting for the answer, his subordinates send him a message.


    The news made him almost unable to sit still.


    Old Tang, ambushed.


    It is said that he was seriously injured!


    After the serious injury, I don''t know where I am!


    This news is like a bolt from the blue. He can''t believe that with the strength of Lao Tang, he could be ambushed!


    You can count all the people who can kill Lao Tang in China!


    "Captain, did Tang Rumo really get killed?" Qin Wu is also full of horror. Tang Ru Mo is the "spear Fairy". He is the first person in the Chinese spear road. He was ambushed and killed. He can''t believe the news

 Chapter 403

    Qin Wu was shocked, and Long Yan was also surprised. Li Yefeng couldn''t sit still. However, he couldn''t get away from the current situation. He and Tang Rumo were close friends. Tang Rumo helped him a lot when he was in Hunan Province. They had a good relationship.


    Now the news of the murder of Tang Rumo comes, and he is a little heavy hearted. He hopes that old Tang can live. After all, he is waiting for Old Tang to teach him some shooting skills.


    Qin Wu is right. There are not many people in China who can seriously injure Tang Rumo. How many of them can ambush Old Tang?


    Lao Tang was killed in Xishan Province, Xishan Province... Huashan Taoist temple!


    A bright light flashed in Li Yefeng''s eyes!


    Why was Lao Tang killed in Western Shaanxi Province?


    Is there any secret in this? Or is it just pure coincidence? But it''s a coincidence. He doesn''t really believe it. It''s just a coincidence!


    If we say that the people like kuaijian are actually the Confucians and Mohists of Tang Dynasty? It''s not impossible


    Qin Wu sighed: "how nice old Tang is. How could he come across such a thing? However, I think he should be able to get out of danger. With his strength, if he can be killed, it''s a bit creepy. Doesn''t that mean that we can''t protect ourselves in China? "


    Long Yan glanced at him and said: "our strength is not so top-notch. There are more people than us. It''s normal that we can''t protect ourselves."


    "Go away, don''t talk nonsense. You are the only weak chicken among us. The captain and I are super strong."


    "Ha ha, Captain, I admit it, you? Don''t tease me. Your strength is about the same as mine. "


    "Oh, it''s inflated. Long Yan, are you so confident in your strength?"


    Qin Wu seems to be ready to fight with Long Yan, but the latter is not afraid of it. His fists collide and he is eager to try.


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "you two, be quiet."


    "Brother Li, have dinner." He Jiahuan came to the door of their residence and called. Li Yefeng got up and said, "pay attention to other people''s homes. Don''t really take this as your home."


    "Yes..."


    Two people chat up of should a, immediately followed Li Yefeng behind to walk out.


    In the dining room, he Youming''s father and son were waiting, but they didn''t see any other family members. Li Yefeng was a little surprised and asked, "uncle he, where are the other elders?"


    "Don''t worry about them. They are all busy in their companies. We eat our food."


    Li Yefeng is acutely aware that he Youming''s eyebrows are a bit sad. Maybe he is in trouble.


    He Jiahuan''s face is normal. Obviously, he Youming didn''t lead him to face this troublesome problem. He Jiahuan is like a flower protected in a greenhouse.


    After dinner, he Youming got up and said, "Xiao Li, there are still some things to deal with in our company. I won''t entertain you. My son has plenty of time. Let him take you to Ganchang city for a visit."


    "Well, uncle he, just go ahead." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Please bear with me where the hospitality is not good."


    "Uncle he, you''re very serious. It''s clearly that we have disturbed you."


    After he Youming left, he Jiahuan sighed: "in fact, I know that the family company has encountered a lot of trouble."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, this he Jiahuan, unexpectedly know? So he was just... Totally acting? This acting is really superb.


    "You''ve been acting like a dandy?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "No, I''m really a dandy. I don''t understand a lot of business matters." He Jiahuan shook his head. He really didn''t know how to do business, because the family business had not been handed over to him. How could he know how to do business without some training?


    His father even refused to get a subsidiary to let him lose, and he couldn''t gain knowledge and experience.


    "But I know that Cao Lao is the peak figure in Jianggan province. His words can decide the life and death of our business. Brother Li, I don''t blame you for saying that, but I understand that if we offend Cao Lao, our life will not be easy."


    Li Yefeng put down his chopsticks. Of course, he also understood this.


    In this way, Cao DINGHE is responsible for the current difficulties and troubles of the ho family?


    Cao DINGHE, did he just do it? He doesn''t show any respect at all?


    "Jiahuan, has the relationship between Mr. Cao and his family not been very good?"


    "This is the most depressing place for me. Since Mr. Cao took office, our ho family has also helped him a lot and made a lot of conveniences. If you want to say that the relationship is not good, Mr. Cao is not the kind of person who repays kindness, but this time..."


    He Jiahuan sighed: "this time, Mr. Cao really ordered us to deal with it. Many companies in our family have been hit, and all kinds of projects have met with great resistance. My uncles and uncles are trying to eliminate these resistance, but it''s a drop in the bucket..."


    Li Yefeng looked a little deep and said, "where did you get the news?"


    "Brother Li, you look down on me. Although I''m not very good at business, I still try my best to expand my contacts. Do you think I really have no purpose to be a dandy every day?"


    He Jiahuan said: "I play to play, but I can distinguish who can use and who has value. OK, I''m not really that stupid! I don''t know how to do business, because I studied mechanical engineering in University. To put it bluntly, I learned to do mechanical engineering. Do you think I can do finance? "


    Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing: "your family is so interesting, you have such a big family, you are not studying finance?"


    He had the impression that many business people would ask their children to learn financial knowledge. He Jiahuan was such a wonderful person that he went to learn machinery.


    "I like to study machinery, and my father doesn''t stop me. He makes me learn what I want to learn..." he Jiahuan said dejectedly: "after learning, I found that although there is still a way out for those who are engaged in machinery, it takes a longer time to practice. I might as well come back to inherit my family business..."


    Qin Wu rolled his eyes and said, "I have no ambition..."


    "What is ambition? I know I can enjoy happiness directly. Why do I have to suffer? I''m not really incapable! " He Jiahuan explained.


    Li Yefeng said: "well, I understand. In short, if you want to get through this difficulty, you must solve the problem of Cao Lao, right?"


    "Yes, as long as Mr. Cao doesn''t continue to target us, my father and I will be able to get through this difficulty, but..."


    Li Yefeng said: "Mr. Cao can do it. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s because of the black phoenix gate. Your family certainly has a lot of weight, but compared with the black phoenix gate, your family is not a little bit worse."


    Cao DINGHE should have a good relationship with the he family, but he still started with the he family, which shows that there must be someone behind the promotion, and it must be heifengmen.


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Cao DINGHE naturally gave up his friendship with heifengmen.


    He Jiahuan didn''t speak any more. He could understand, but what''s the use of understanding?


    There is always no way for them to take Cao.


    Boom!


    Outside the restaurant, there was a loud noise. Li Yefeng and others were slightly surprised. They immediately got up and walked out.


    "Heifengmen, I''ve come to invite the hermit king to Fenghuang mountain!" With a loud voice, Li Yefeng felt a general fluctuation in the field, but in fact, this is not a field, it seems to be a unique way of amplifying.


    It''s a bit surprising. Does the black phoenix gate have such a special method?


    He Youming is not here. Now there are only some old and weak women, children and young people in he''s family. He Jiahuan is the only one who can take the lead.


    He immediately rushed out and looked at the uniformed people. He said in a cold voice, "are you going too far? He ran to our house to make trouble! "


    The leader was the three elders of heifengmen. He glanced at he Jiahuan and said, "are you he Youming''s son? The little devil who mixed up with the hermit king? "


    He Jiahuan looked gloomy: "so what?"


    Three elder eyes Sen ran, sneer a way: "since you admit, that follow me up Phoenix Mountain to walk."


    After that, the three elders came to he Jiahuan in a flash and held out his hand to he Jiahuan!

 Chapter 404

    He Jiahuan is locked by the Qi of the three elders, and his body can''t move!


    He could only watch the elder''s hand getting closer and closer to him. However, just when the elder''s hand was about to touch he Jiahuan, a figure suddenly flashed out and clasped his wrist.


    "It''s not shameful for an old man to attack a young man? He is just a dandy young master who has no strength to bind a chicken! "


    Three elder''s eyes are icy cold, looked at the person who clasped his wrist, cold voice asks a way: "who are you?"


    "Qin Wu."


    "One of the two dogs beside Li Yefeng? Are you that Qin Wu? Sure enough, I have some strength. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant. " The three elders sneered. Qin Wu''s eyes were cold, and he immediately threw them hard!


    The three elder''s face changed, and his whole body was directly thrown out by Qin Wu!


    Qin Wu took a look at he Jiahuan and asked, "is it all right? He Shao?"


    "No... nothing..." he Jiahuan''s face turned pale. Just for a moment, he felt that his life could not be saved. The feeling of death came to him made him unable to mention it.


    It''s terrible!


    Is this the master of the world? It''s true that ordinary people like him can''t compete.


    The three elders were thrown away by Qin Wu, but their own strength was not weak. Although they were not at the highest level, they were quasi supreme. In short, the strength of the three elders was not as strong as that of Long Yan.


    If Qin Wu is serious, he can easily make the three elders die on the spot.


    Da, Da


    The sound of footsteps, Li Yefeng and Long Yan, also came to the door.


    "The people of heifengmen?" Li Yefeng looks at the three elders, and in the dark, he also feels another breath, which is very strong, or at least extraordinary. It seems that after 30 years of recuperation, the strength of the black phoenix gate is likely to return to its peak.


    Or better than the peak!


    The black phoenix gate in its peak period, one of the three supreme, now? Can it be four or five?


    Before the black phoenix gate showed all its strength, no one can say for sure, but now Li Yefeng has felt a breath of extraordinary supremacy, which shows that there are at least two extraordinary supremacies in the black phoenix gate.


    Feng tengwu must also be an extraordinary supreme!


    Otherwise, how to convince the public? How to make the supreme obey his orders?


    Li Yefeng''s footstep is very heavy, with a unique rhythm, just like the note beat, gently beating on the heart of the three elders. The inexplicable pressure immediately enveloped them, and their looks became a little panic.


    Field!


    As soon as Li Yefeng came on the stage, he opened up his field. When he opened up his own aura and covered the scene, it seemed that the hidden transcendental supreme also opened up the aura of similar fields.


    However, compared with Li Yefeng, he is not small in strength and scope. He is probably resisting Li Yefeng''s field pressure for three elders and others.


    "Are you Li Yefeng The three elders looked dignified. After the pressure disappeared, he was also relieved. This feeling could not be described, but he obviously felt as if the bricks of his heart had been removed.


    Li Yefeng light way: "I am, black phoenix door, you so quick to come to the door, but let me some accident, how, you want to take me to cut?"


    He can see through the idea of heifengmen.


    Now, in front of the three elders, he ordered it directly!


    "It''s not natural for us to ask you to settle the matter when you hurt the people of our clan? It''s normal to have gratitude and revenge, isn''t it? " The three elders gave a cold smile.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "what you said is the same. If you want to be clear about gratitude and resentment, you have to report it. It''s true."


    "Li Yefeng, are you going with us, or are we going to take you with violence?" The three elders asked indifferently.


    "To Fenghuang mountain of heifengmen?"


    "Of course, our sect chief will see you in person. If you know better, I can''t do it. But if you don''t want to follow us obediently, I can''t but break your hands and feet and drag you back to Fenghuang mountain."


    The elder''s tone was cold, and a sarcastic radian rose from the corner of his mouth, as if he could solve Li Yefeng at any time if he wanted to!


    Long Yan stands beside Li Yefeng. Hearing this, he can''t help laughing: "you old man, your strength is worse than me, and your tone is bigger than me. Don''t you think that just you shrimps and crabs can take our team leader?"


    I''m kidding. Just a few people in front of the old man, he Longyan, can sweep all by himself. These people are a fart!


    The elder''s eyes were cold: "it seems that you are not going to go with us gently?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head with a smile: "let me go with you, I''m afraid you don''t have that strength?"


    Three elder sarcastically smile: "toast does not eat to punish wine, since good words advise you not to listen to, that had to come hard."


    "Feng Yi!"


    Three elders a scold, immediately, a magnificent figure is coming from the outside, suddenly fell in front of three elders, this is a expressionless middle-aged man, he clenched his fists, a terrible evil spirit from his body, Li Yefeng after seeing this man, eyes are slightly narrowed up.


    This evil spirit


    It seems to be a golden bell jar!


    The golden bell cover contains evil Qi, which turns into vigorous and covers the whole body. It can make the skin as hard as steel. Ordinary people can''t break the defense!


    The black phoenix gate, unexpectedly gathered such a strong man?


    "Hermit king, do you think I dare to come here to get people without any preparation?" The three elders sneered. Fengyi was one of the most powerful men in heifengmen.


    After 30 years of recuperation, they have recovered to the peak in the past, but their strength is no weaker than at the beginning.


    At the beginning, there were three supremacies in the black phoenix sect. Now, there are three supremacies in the black phoenix sect!


    Horizontal training plus Kung Fu, training a body of muscle and flesh Fengyi, Jinzhong cover Dacheng, the strength of extraordinary supremacy, a defense unmatched, beyond the understanding of ordinary people!


    It''s also hard to break his defense and hurt him!


    Fengtengwu, the leader of the sect, has extraordinary strength. Although he has only played for a few times, he has crushed ordinary supremacy with absolute strength!


    Elder Taishang is very powerful. He is quite old, but he is energetic. He doesn''t look like an old man at all. He has a long breath and a terrible momentum. Even Fengyi has a dignified face when facing elder Taishang!


    If you want to deal with Fengyi, at least you have to be close to the supreme existence. Li Yefeng, do you have that strength? Even though he once defeated the Fujian fairy, is it very strong? Is there a phoenix?


    Among the four sword immortals, only Dang sword immortals are recognized as invincible! Is recognized as strong!


    "Are you the trainer of the golden bell jar?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are a little dignified. Those who are successful in the golden bell cover usually have extraordinary power. If they are successful, they can have the supreme power. Moreover, they are not weak in the supreme power.


    "Yes." Feng a look indifferent, his face expressionless looking at Li Yefeng, immediately figure horizontal rush from!


    Li Yefeng''s face changed abruptly and said: "Longyan, retreat!"


    Long Yan also felt the powerful momentum of Feng Yi, and immediately withdrew to the side. Li Yefeng stepped on his feet, his muscle power exploded, his body ejected, and directly shot out!


    "Do you know that there is a saying in the world called... Don''t fight with the golden bell master?"


    Feng once saw Li Yefeng dare to swing his fist, even if he is always silent and introverted, he can''t help showing a look of disappointment. Before he came, he heard that this hermit king is very powerful.


    But now, it''s really disappointing!


    Without such judgment, how dare you say he is powerful?


    It''s not death seeking. What is it?


    "Well, since you''re looking for death yourself, no wonder I am. Today, I''ll let you have a good experience of how hard your fists are with the invincible golden bell jar!"


    "In the future, if you meet me again, you should be prepared to take a detour..."

 Chapter 405

    Feng Yi didn''t know who she was going to learn from, but she was able to temper the golden bell cover to such a degree, which shocked others.


    The black phoenix gate really has a lot of skills. The one with the golden bell is the absolute top fighting force anywhere. Now it is in the black phoenix gate, where people can send them.


    Bang!


    A violent collision sounds, and Li Yefeng and Feng Yi''s fists collide fiercely. Their bones are extremely hard, and there is a roar in the air. Everyone around them feels deafening, and their eardrums are impacted by strong sound waves.


    Click!


    The soles of both feet are hard inlaid into the ground!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were full of surprise. The two of them hit each other with one punch. They didn''t win or lose!


    They... Seem to be evenly matched!


    "How can it be?" The three elder''s eyes were shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Feng Yi''s fist was blocked?


    Feng Yi is a great master of the golden bell jar. How terrible is the power of his fist. Even if he is their master, he may not dare to make such a hard connection. But Li Yefeng, the hermit king, has done it!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    The three elders were shocked, and Qin Wu and Long Yan were also shocked. Their hearts were very clear about the strength of the team leader. At least Qin Wu was sure that if it was him, he would not dare to meet the team leader''s fist.


    Let alone Longyan.


    Therefore, seeing that Fengyi was able to resist Li Yefeng''s fist, they also set off a storm in their heart.


    "This black phoenix gate, still have Phoenix one this level of strong person?"


    Long Yan lost his voice and murmured. His eyes are a little complicated. If there are more Phoenix like this, then the black phoenix gate really has arrogant capital.


    In addition to Mr. Da''s subordinates, which other forces in China can have several powerful people of Fengyi level?


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be too easy for the black phoenix gate to block it..." Qin Wu looked dignified, and he was surprised when he looked at the two people who were wrestling.


    ...


    "You''re strong." Feng Yi''s pupil flashed the color of excitement. He seldom met such a person who could compete with him, so once he met him, his blood would boil and burn. In life, it''s not easy to find a strong man who can fight.


    Especially at his level.


    Weaker than him, occupy the vast majority, most people are not his opponent.


    Those who are stronger than him are all those who have reached the summit. Basically, they are already extremely terrible, such as dangjianxian, Nujiang Canglong, Panlong emissary and so on.


    These people can kill him again.


    It''s hard to say that there is no revenge of life and death for the fujianxian and others.


    Now, there is Li Yefeng, the new rising young man, who is astonished by his strength and surprised by his evil spirit.


    He longed for a happy World War I, extremely eager!


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent. Fengyi''s strength really surprised him. He deserves to be a great master of the golden bell. I don''t know if there is a perfect level in the world?


    "Do you have any brothers?"


    Li Yefeng raises his head and asks. Then, he smashes his fist at Feng Yi''s chest. Feng Yi grins, but he doesn''t dodge. In this way, Li Yefeng smashes his fist on his chest.


    Dong!


    A bell like sound sounded, long and continuous, just like a big bell was sounded.


    A force of anti shock is transmitted from the fist. Li Yefeng''s body is shaken back a few steps. Feng blows out with a fist, and Li Yefeng suddenly flies out!


    "I''m already the best among my brothers. Of course, I have a master, but my master hasn''t been out of the mountains for many years. He has lived in seclusion in the mountains."


    Feng a light looking at Li Yefeng, his this fist, used the full strength way.


    If Li Yefeng could block it, he would admire it!


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Li Yefeng retreated several steps in a row. After he finally stopped, his knuckles were all white. It was not easy to block this blow!


    He looked down at his fist, looking a little inexplicable.


    "It''s really powerful... If you want to kill him, you have to find a way to break his golden bell jar. The instructor said that every golden bell jar exerciser will have a broken life gate. Only by attacking this life gate can you defeat it..."


    "But everyone''s gate of life is different. Some are on the forehead, some on the back of the neck, and some behind the back..."


    Li Yefeng slowly raised his head, and his eyes were very solemn!


    This is a very powerful person. If it is a floating Sword Fairy, it will not be able to easily defeat it, because although the sword of floating Sword Fairy is sharp and powerful enough, it will not be able to break Fengyi''s defense.


    But can''t break his defense, floating Sword Fairy is always in vain.


    So, where is the gate of Fengyi''s life?


    In fact, the scope of the gate of life for a successful person is very small. Therefore, he must hit the target at once. If he is a successful person, he may have no lack of gold and almost no damage.


    "Why, are you wondering where my life gate is?" As soon as Feng saw Li Yefeng standing still, he suddenly understood something in his heart, so he gave a cool smile. This fist was blocked, and he was very satisfied.


    Li Yefeng didn''t answer, but it was a default.


    Feng pointed to his back spine position and said: "my life gate is at the end of the spine. To put it bluntly, it''s a little bit above the buttock groove. If you want to break my golden bell cover, you must attack me around the back."


    After that, he laughed jokingly and said, "by the way, I''m your enemy after all, so what I say may not be credible. You have to have your own judgment. Don''t say what I say is what."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng shook his head helplessly: "you are really a treacherous fox..."


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng is like a thunderbolt. In a flash, he is close to the body with a fist. He is violently killed. The terrible power is full of shock. A sense of killing and cutting is full of heaven and earth. The power in the field breaks out completely and suppresses Fengyi!


    At this time, Feng Yi didn''t dare to be careless. He felt Li Yefeng''s strength. He knew that if he kept his hand at this time, he would die without a place to be buried. Although the master of the golden bell jar had a strong defense, he was not invincible.


    In this world, there is no perfect martial arts. Any kind of sword technique, leg technique and boxing technique has flaws. It is impossible to reach the level of perfection!


    Bang!


    Two people, fierce collision again!!!

 Chapter 406

    Li Yefeng and Feng Yi were shaken back by each other''s strength for several meters at the same time. Feng Yi''s throat sent out a stuffy hum. Li Yefeng also had a bloodstain spreading down the corner of his mouth. The impact of this fist shocked his internal organs and made him feel rather hard.


    He is a pure force in collision with Fengyi, but Fengyi is not. Fengyi is a golden bell hood that has been hammered since childhood. As long as he makes a fist, it is as hard as iron. With his strength, it is more powerful.


    It''s amazing that Li Yefeng can fight so many times. If ordinary people fight like this, I''m afraid their fists would have been rotten.


    However, although Li Yefeng''s whole arm was numb, he still held his body after retreating, and then continued to attack like lightning!


    Li Yefeng''s figure is like electricity, and he comes out suddenly! The air trembles, making Feng look startled!


    "How dare you meet me? Don''t you want your fist? "


    Feng a suddenly drink, he has a golden bell cover, the whole body as hard as steel, terrible, Li Yefeng? Why is he so arrogant? Does he have that capital?


    How can the flesh and blood shake the body of King Kong?


    "Cut the crap!" Li night storm drinks a, immediately flagrantly punches!


    Dong!


    Feng a stand up to resist, a fierce blow hit his chest, issued a rumbling sound!


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you! You flesh and blood, I''ll beat him to pieces today


    Boom!


    Feng suddenly stretched out her hand and locked Li Yefeng''s waist, throwing him upside down to the ground and smashing him violently!


    But Li Yefeng''s feet form scissors, hook his neck, and then throw him out.


    Boom!


    Both of them fell to the ground. Fortunately, they didn''t cause too serious damage!


    "Die!"


    Feng''s eyes became very fierce. He was a great master of the golden bell, and even fought like this with an ordinary physical warrior. For him, it was a bit of shame!


    His whole body, like Mount Tai, dashed towards Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng could even feel the powerful momentum of Feng''s body, and the terrible killing air machine, which completely locked his whole body. It was a terrible blow!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng doesn''t dare to take the punch. After all, he is still flesh and blood. It''s him who suffers from the collision with the body of King Kong.


    He chose to deftly dodge the punch, only to see the punch hit the ground, boom, the whole ground directly collapsed and burst, terrible shock!


    Li Yefeng was very surprised. He made a terrible blow. Fortunately, he dodged it. Otherwise, it would be enough to kill him


    Qin Wu and Long Yan look at the two people''s confrontation, stunned, too strong


    This level of confrontation, is the real peak of China, compared with this, he felt that their fight is to play a family, simply can not compete with it.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan are ashamed of themselves.


    "I said Qin Wu, what other seven Wangs are you tied with the team leader? Look at the team leader, and then look at you. Are you worthy? Are you not ashamed? "


    "Go away, you don''t even have the qualification to tie with the captain. What confidence do you have to say to me? Are you going to be shameless? "


    "Bah, I seldom go out. If I keep fighting abroad and increase my experience and strength, just like you, do you think I''ve become a seven little king and you Qin Wu?"


    "Your sister, you want to fight?"


    "No, let''s see the captain first..."


    Long Yan curled his mouth. In fact, he was a little worried. Fengyi''s fighting skills were not very good, even very poor. From beginning to end, Fengyi either used his body to block it, or relied on his own Vajra to fight hard.


    There is no fighting skill.


    The team leader is not the same. The team leader is a skilled one. It seems that the team leader is not as good as Fengyi.


    If this goes on, the captain may lose.


    If the captain is defeated, the situation on their side will become extremely unfavorable, not to mention the two of them, their own strength is not bad, the black phoenix gate can not help them.


    But what family?


    He Jiahuan, they can''t stop the attack of Heifeng gate!


    Boom! Boom!


    On Li Yefeng''s arms, Qiu Long''s green tendons are exposed. He blows one after another, and directly blows out, hitting the Phoenix hard!


    The huge sound continuously rings out, Feng''s face also gradually rises red, Li Yefeng''s face is to become a little pale.


    Seeing that Fengyi didn''t take down Li Yefeng, the three elders were a little worried and said, "Fengyi, don''t play, take down the hermit king! This son of a bitch has great strength. If he is too late, he will change! "


    The three elders are really worried. Although Fengyi keeps blocking Li Yefeng with the power of the golden bell cover, it seems that Fengyi''s golden bell cover can''t completely block Li Yefeng''s strength.


    It''s bad for them to drag on like this. It''s not what they want to see!


    "I''ll... As soon as possible!" Feng a difficult mouth response, he did not want to quickly solve Li Yefeng? But Li Yefeng is too difficult!


    It''s just a madman to keep hitting him!


    Mingming is just a flesh and blood body, why dare to attack him again and again? Are you really not afraid that your fists will fall apart?


    The ground under the feet of the two people has cracked countless, and the shock force of terror spread from their legs, and the earth seemed to be unable to bear it!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng changed his way!


    He hugged Feng Yi''s arm, and then threw Feng Yi over his shoulder. Feng Yi''s whole body was on the ground. Li Yefeng then got up and jumped, and he chopped down!


    Feng a facial expression is startled, the pupil violently contracted to rise, then raise a hand to cross a grid block!


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng cut down and hit the intersection of his arms. Feng''s face turned red. Then he hit the ground with one knee. With a bang, his Vajra like knee knocked on the ground, making the whole ground hollow and cracked.


    "You..."


    Li Yefeng smiles coldly. Although his face is very pale, he seems to have found a way to restrain Feng Yi!


    Bang!


    He spins his body and kicks Fengyi''s face. Fengyi''s body flies out!


    Li Yefeng''s figure flickered continuously, and he was caught by his ankle. He was like a radish. He picked up, smashed, picked up, smashed


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    "Feng Yi!" The elder''s face was very ugly. He yelled and said angrily, "everyone, follow me..."


    "Stop!"


    Qin Wu and Long Yan heard the words of the three elders, their eyes suddenly changed, and then they yelled out one after another. In a flash, they were blocked in front of them.


    "Heifengmen, can''t you afford to lose?" Long Yan coldly looking at three elder, this old man, face still want? See the situation is not right, want to play more?


    Three elders look gloomy and ugly: "you get out of my way! There are three extraordinary people in our Heifeng sect. There are two people in our Fengyi level. They have offended our Heifeng sect. Do you want to survive? "


    "Now get out of the way and be soft. I can ask our sect leader to be lenient."


    When Qin Wu heard of the speech, a sneer flashed in his eyes: "you can really be damned. It''s you who want to fight, but it''s you who don''t fight. If you can''t fight, you can''t take the clan forces to oppress us. Why can''t you afford to lose so much? You black phoenix gate, isn''t it a little rubbish? "


    "Lao Zamao, don''t you really think that we are afraid of your black phoenix gate?" Long Yan is also furious, it is too much deception! How amazing are you?


    "Poof"


    Over there, Feng Yi has begun to vomit blood, and the three elders are more worried. He can''t understand why Li Yefeng can break the golden bell cover, and he doesn''t seem to hit the gate of life!


    This is incredible!


    "Get out of the way!" The three elders are furious. Let''s do it!


    Qin Wu''s eyes twinkled and said with a sneer, "old devil, you''re waiting for your hand. I want to see how arrogant you are!"


    Bang!


    Qin Wu blows out with one punch, and the three elders are directly shocked to fly out. They look up and gush blood!

 Chapter 407

    The three elders look very ugly, Qin Wu, his strength is also very terrible, he and others, seems to be unable to stop this Qin Wu! Now, trouble!


    "Oh, old man, if you want to help in the past, it really depends on whether we agree or not. But now, it seems that you are unlikely to help. This person, in fact, should recognize the reality. As long as you want to understand, many things that can''t pass will pass, such as now..."


    "Noisy!" Three elder deeply angry unceasingly, take the person under his command to continue to pass, Long Yan see this, eager to try the way: "I''ll stop to try!"


    It''s always Qin Wu''s hand. He''s itchy. Since he stepped into the supreme level, he hasn''t done anything serious. Can''t he keep Qin Wu in the limelight?


    Qin Wu had planned to do it, but seeing that Long Yan was so interested, he retreated and let him do it. He was in charge of suppressing the battle.


    Long Yan grins and directly faces the three elders. The three elders are even more angry. What nobody wants to block in front of him? How unreasonable!


    "Get out of here!"


    Long Yan a listen to, immediately displeased, scold a way: "let your grandfather go away?"? You grandson, you are too unfilial! "


    Bang bang!


    The speed of Long Yan''s lightning attack is also extremely fast. Originally, people of these origins are all those who attack like thunder. The three elders are all of the schools in the river and lake, and their strength is not as good as that of Long Yan. Not to mention, can they keep up with the speed of Long Yan?


    In a flash, the three elders were all blasted out by Longyan!


    Three elder their facial expression is extremely startled, you, how this suddenly emerges the person strength is also so strong?! What''s the matter with the hermit king? All kinds of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon can''t do it?!


    Dong!


    On Li Yefeng''s side, Fengyi''s life gate was found by Li Yefeng, and a fist broke his life gate. Suddenly, the vigorous Qi scattered, the golden bell cover was broken, Fengyi''s face suddenly turned red, and then a mouthful of blood gushed from his throat and spurted out of his mouth.


    Fengyi''s life gate is on the spine, but it''s not at the end, but at the back of the neck!


    He lied!


    Fortunately, Li Yefeng didn''t believe it. Instead, he chose to explore by himself. Otherwise, if he foolishly believed Fengyi, he couldn''t say how Fengyi would deal with him!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng once again hit Feng Yi''s body. This time, he lost the vigorous Qi of the golden bell cover. Feng Yi''s body was solidly punched. His face was very white, and his blood gushed out again!


    Li Yefeng stepped on his head and said faintly: "do you know why I didn''t fight with you? It is clear that I am flesh and blood. I will be the only one who will suffer a loss, but I am still indefatigable. "


    Feng''s head was in a mess, and his consciousness was already blurred by the sharp pain. Now he only felt extremely painful.


    Li Yefeng''s words, he can only vaguely hear some.


    "If you pay attention, you will find that every punch I collide with you, your fist''s stress point is almost the same position, and the water drop can still pierce the stone, not to mention the strength of my every punch is full strength."


    "There are two ways to destroy the golden bell jar. The first is the simplest, the easiest and the most convenient. That is to find your dead door. Even a perfect golden bell jar is not perfect. There must be a gap."


    "This is an inevitable defect. So far, no one has been able to do the real King Kong is not bad. My instructor said that you can''t destroy a Dharma, it must be your strength is not enough, it must be your attack strength is not strong enough."


    "When your strength is strong enough, when the impact you give each other is strong enough to exceed each other''s endurance limit, even steel can be pierced by you."


    "For... Why..." Fengyi finally eased a lot, he asked hard.


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "the so-called golden bell cover, in a broad sense, is actually like a person covered by a dark golden bell. If an outsider wants to hurt you, in fact, he just needs to break the big bell covered by the mask."


    "Another understanding is that you wear one suit of armor on your body surface, which will protect you perfectly. If you want to hurt yourself, you need to break these armor one by one."


    "It''s probably the same reason that I''ve been fighting with you for money. If I break one layer of your armor with one blow, even if you''re covered with dozens of layers, as long as my fist can hold it, there will be a moment of destruction in the end."


    Feng Yi was dying, and he felt as if he could swallow his breath at any time.


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "your golden bell cover is very strong. In terms of this skill, you must be at the peak of China. Few people can be more powerful than you."


    "However, you are too confident in the golden bell jar. I kindly remind you that when you learn a method, you should not only see how strong he is, but also fully understand his weaknesses and limits."


    "Otherwise, one day, you will suffer."


    Having said that, Li Yefeng looks at Long Yan and others. At this time, his arms are trembling slightly. This is the sequela of the hard struggle with the master of the golden bell jar, but it doesn''t matter. Just have a rest.


    The three elders and others are all put in by Long Yan.


    Heifengmen''s strength is not too weak, but if you want to deal with Li Yefeng and others, the current lineup alone is not enough.


    However, after seeing Fengyi, Li Yefeng knew that he didn''t go directly to the black phoenix gate. Otherwise, the three of them were supreme, and the other two might not be much, but Fengyi was in great trouble.


    Now that Fengyi has been solved, the other two supreme beings are flesh and blood, which is not difficult to deal with.


    When the three elders saw that Fengyi was also completely defeated, they were immediately disappointed. He took Fengyi with him, and he saw Fengyi''s strength. In his opinion, Fengyi, a great master of the golden bell, said that nothing could defeat Li Yefeng.


    But reality slapped him hard


    He Jiahuan was frightened when he saw it. This battle made him see what is called a strong man in the river and lake.


    There is a strong worship in his eyes, especially for Li Yefeng. He is almost a fan. He has never seen such a strong man!


    "Li, brother Li!" He Jiahuan''s face was flushed with excitement.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "how?"


    "No... it''s OK, brother Li, you are too good. Even the person who practices the golden bell jar is not your opponent. How good are you? I''ve decided that you will be the idol of he Jiahuan in the future!"


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "well, take us to your father''s company. If I guess right, your father is probably dealing with the people arranged by heifengmen."


    He Jiahuan was so excited that he nodded and took them to the front.


    ...


    "Secretary Gao, Mr. Cao, really said that?" He Mao Building, top floor, chairman''s office.


    He Youming looks at the middle-aged man opposite him. This is Mr. Cao''s secretary. His appearance represents Mr. Cao himself!


    Just now, Secretary Gao said something hard for him to accept!


    Next to Secretary Gao, there is an old man in his 50s and 60s. He looks energetic.


    He looks very indifferent, as if he Youming had not been paid attention to. He is the elder of heifengmen.


    In the Presbyterian group, in addition to the supreme elder, he has the highest qualification and status.


    "Yes, Mr. He, this is the last thing that Mr. Cao can do. I hope you can understand. He said that he would fight with your friends and try his best to keep the interests of his family for you." Secretary Gao''s tone is gentle, neither happy nor sad, and he looks like he''s doing business in his own words.


    This is what Mr. Cao really means.


    He Youming looks ugly and his face is shining!


    Cao Lao asked him to cede 60% of the shares to heifengmen!


    In a word, is it possible to control all his companies? His family has been standing in Ganchang city for so many years. Is that the end?


    Did you make a wedding dress for heifengmen?


    Without such a huge profit, how can he support the servants and the employees?


    "Secretary Gao, can I have a phone call with Mr. Cao?" Although he Youming is full of fire, he doesn''t dare to be tough with Secretary Gao. He just asks in a good voice.


    Secretary Gao shook his head: "Mr. Cao is very busy. He has a lot of meetings to attend now."


    He Youming clenched his fist slowly. This is... Deliberately avoiding him!


    Cao DINGHE... You and I have known each other for many years. I regard you as my friend, but you treat me like this? Just because heifengmen can bring you more benefits than my family?


    He Youming is a businessman. He shouldn''t be so naive. It''s just that Cao DINGHE couldn''t have stayed here all his life. Even if Cao DINGHE wanted to work in Ganchang City, he had to be helped by his family.


    He never thought that Cao DINGHE would treat his family like this!


    But today


    Oh!


    Cao DINGHE really taught him a lesson. In the past, he helped Cao DINGHE like that. Now, Cao DINGHE is like this!


    "He Youming, I don''t have time to waste words with you. The contract is here. If you don''t sign it, you can, I promise, your family will evaporate from the world in five days. At that time, your family''s property will belong to our heifengmen, and your family can only regret it in the yellow spring."


    He Youming was trembling with anger when he heard the speech. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes slowly.


    This is a humiliating contract. You can sign it if you don''t!


    Otherwise, what family is in danger!


    He Youming, picked up his pen!


    Elder, there is a smile in the corner of his mouth!


    He black phoenix door, is so overbearing! Where are you from? What can you do?!

 Chapter 408

    He Youming''s face is full of bitterness. He holds the pen, opens the signature page, and is ready to sign his name!


    Secretary Gao is indifferent. This is Cao''s order. He believes that he Youming will not make an unwise choice as long as his brain is not burned.


    Under the double pressure of heifengmen and Cao Lao, does he Youming have a choice?


    At the moment when he Youming plans to sign, the door of the office is suddenly opened by his secretary. Everyone is stunned and looks at it.


    He Youming was about to ask a question when he saw a whoosh. An unknown object suddenly flew in from the door. The elder sitting on the sofa was surprised because the unknown object was coming at him!


    The elder raised his hand in a hurry to stop the unknown body!


    Bang!


    The huge impact directly knocked the elder out. Secretary Gao, who was next to him, turned pale with fright. He immediately got up and said angrily, "who? How dare you be so presumptuous


    "Three elders?" After the elder was knocked over, he saw clearly what the unknown object was. He was the three elder of the black phoenix gate!


    The three elder''s face was so bloody that he couldn''t believe what he saw. This was the three elder of the black phoenix gate!


    What''s more, isn''t the Third Elder taking Fengyi to find the hidden King''s trouble? With Fengyi, the master of the golden bell, how could the three elders fall into such a field?


    "Who is it?"?! How dare you hurt the elder of Heifeng gate like this


    "I don''t know."


    A cold voice came from outside the office. With a bang, another figure was thrown in. With a bang, it hit the ground and suddenly the ground cracked.


    Dong Dong!


    Several other people of heifengmen were also left on the ground.


    "Fengyi?"


    The elder''s face was surrounded by a cry of fright, and his heart was cold and scared. He couldn''t believe that Fengyi, one of the three most important people in the black phoenix sect, the golden bell jar master, was beaten like this?


    Looking at Feng Yi, she seems to have been seriously injured!


    On the verge of death, you may die at any time!


    Later, Li Yefeng, Qin Wu, Long Yan and he Jiahuan come in one after another. After he Youming sees Li Yefeng, his heart of despair is full of hope.


    When Li Yefeng appears, will there be some changes?


    He didn''t know, but he had this kind of desire in his heart. Now he family has no ability to stop heifengmen and Cao DINGHE. If he resisted, I''m afraid there would be a big problem.


    "Xiao Li."


    He Youming called Li Yefeng, Li Yefeng also nodded at him, and then said with a smile: "uncle he, let me solve the problems here."


    He Youming nodded, his heart inexplicably relieved, there is Li Yefeng this sentence, his hanging heart, but also a moment to put down a lot.


    The big elder''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He looks at the undamaged Li Yefeng in shock. His heart is shocked!


    "Why don''t you get hurt at all?"


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "look at my face. Does it look like I''m not hurt? I have to say that your black phoenix gate is really powerful and has brought me a lot of trouble. "


    Although his body is not damaged on the surface, in fact, there is a certain degree of injury inside him.


    The elder''s face is very ugly. Li Yefeng''s appearance makes him feel extremely scared and cool in his heart!


    Feng was defeated, and it was very miserable.


    So, will he be Li Yefeng''s opponent?


    Obviously not.


    "Are you Li Yefeng Secretary Gao looks at Li Yefeng carefully. He is very surprised. Is this hermit king so young? It''s incredible.


    He didn''t expect that the legendary secret mobile captain was so old


    I''m afraid it''s a new myth, isn''t it?


    "I am." Li Yefeng nodded, then looked at Secretary Gao. Cao DINGHE had a good eye. Secretary Gao had a good temperament.


    Secretary Gao took a deep look at him and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean when you bring so many people here?"


    Li Yefeng said: "Secretary Gao, I just want to ask you, as the spokesman of Cao Lao, what do you mean when you mix with the people of heifengmen?"


    Secretary Gao said faintly: "who said I came with the people of heifengmen? I have come here to remind him of several important things. "


    After that, he took a look at he Youming, who was embarrassed. He forced a smile and said, "yes, Secretary Gao is here on behalf of Mr. Cao, mainly because he has some important instructions with me."


    Secretary Gao said that, of course, he knew how to make a circle for him. If a person like Mr. Cao was involved with the black phoenix gate, once it was exposed, it would be a very troublesome thing.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t point it out either. He believes that Secretary Gao, who is so knowledgeable, will understand how to stay out of the business next.


    Sure enough, after he Youming finished, Secretary Gao said faintly: "master he, since the matter has been reminded, then I will leave and go back to my life. I hope you can make a careful decision as I said before."


    After leaving a meaningful sentence, Secretary Gao walked out of the office.


    As he passed by Li Yefeng, he stopped for a moment and said, "Mr. Yin Wang, Mr. Cao has said that if Mr. Yin Wang is free, you might as well go to him. He has a top-grade Dahongpao to entertain you."


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "thank you for your love. I''m afraid the Dahongpao is too precious. I''m just a martial arts man. I''m not happy to accept it."


    "If the former secret mobile captain is not qualified to enjoy it, how many people in this world are qualified to taste the superior tea?"


    Gao Mi said with a smile, then walked out of the office.


    Li Yefeng laughed and said nothing. Long Yan whispered: "smiling tiger, dead fox, fake dog, bah!"


    Secretary Gao, who had not gone far away, left without turning his head. Qin Wu said in a small voice, "you scolded me, on purpose?"


    "I mean to tell the truth. What''s the matter? He has the ability to hit me


    Looking at the image of Longyan, Qin Wu was speechless.


    In the office, the most troublesome one has left. The elder''s face is getting paler.


    Secretary Gao got rid of the relationship with them. He had to face Li Yefeng alone!


    In the face of this famous hermit!


    "Are you the elder of heifengmen?" Li Yefeng looked at the old man with a smile and asked.


    The elder''s face was green and white. He probably felt that he could not weaken his momentum, so he gave a cold hum and said in an unnatural tone: "exactly! What do you want? "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "I want to ask, what do you come here for on behalf of heifengmen?"


    "What is it to do with you?" The elder''s face trembled slightly, and then he said coldly, "I''m in business with heifengmen. Do I have to report to you, Li Yefeng?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to. It''s just that I heard that your business methods seem to be disgraceful. Uncle he, I want to know how heifengmen talks about business with you?"


    Li Yefeng sneered at him, and immediately his eyes fell on he Youming.


    When he Youming heard the speech, some hesitation appeared on his face. He was afraid to tell the truth.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng thought that it would not work. He didn''t dare to tell the truth. What did he do to the black phoenix gate? What to rely on and then go to Phoenix Mountain to play?


    "Uncle he, the course of the matter, to be honest, I can solve any problem." Li Yefeng saw that he Youming still had a lot of fear in his heart. He could not help but talk again and gave him a reassurance.


    Sure enough, he Youming clenched his teeth and said, "heifengmen wants me to hand over 60% of the profits of his family''s industry. All major companies, regardless of mother and son, want to transfer at least 60% of their shares to them! We he family, all of them have to work for Heifeng gate! "


    Li Yefeng smell speech a face suddenly, ask a way: "that I have a matter to want to ask, black phoenix door took these, what can they pay?"


    "Or, to put it another way, after taking these shares, what duties do they... Perform?"

 Chapter 409

    Li Yefeng''s inquiry, equivalent to a heavy blow, directly into the elder''s heart, at the moment, the elder''s face is black!


    What are the responsibilities? What to pay? Of course, I don''t pay for anything!


    They are all people who practice martial arts every day. Where do they get the time to do business? What''s more, they haven''t been out of the mountains for decades. They don''t know much about the world outside. It''s too difficult for them to do business well.


    They just have to use brute force to force he family to send money to them continuously, so that they can completely solve the problem of capital.


    Hearing this, he Youming seems to have accumulated a lot of resentment and said, "of course, they don''t have to pay for anything. There is only one thing they need to do, that is to enslave us and let us work for their heifengmen. We not only have to find our own way to deal with any problems we encounter."


    "We have to continue to transfer the corresponding funds to heifengmen after solving the problems."


    When Li Yefeng heard this, he couldn''t help feeling funny. This black phoenix gate is really shameless. Can you do this kind of thing? The white wolf? No, it''s much more serious than this. It''s not a white wolf with empty hands. It''s clear that it''s the rich who have been recruited directly!


    "Elder... What a big face you are


    Li Yefeng looked at the elder with a smile, the latter''s body trembled slightly, and immediately stopped his neck and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yefeng grins brightly when he hears the speech. Qin Wu and Long Yan beside him all feel sympathy for the elder. Do you think this man is stupid or not? He wants to offend the captain. Isn''t he going to find fault for himself?


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng''s figure, flashing out! Move like the wind!


    The elder is still at a loss. When he wants to fight back, Li Yefeng has pressed his head with one hand and smashed it on the table!


    Boom!


    That glass table, it''s going to explode!


    The elder let out a miserable roar, and then the whole person covered his head and howled. His face was very ugly. After a roar, he wanted to fight back against Li Yefeng.


    But Li Yefeng sneered and cut it down with a hand knife. The elder''s arm broke and blood splashed on the spot!


    He Youming was startled, but fortunately he has seen the world, so he can''t stand this scene.


    But he Jiahuan''s face changed. He turned around and ran out, probably to vomit.


    It can be seen that the young master has never experienced anything serious.


    "My hand..." the elder screamed bitterly. His hand was directly cut off, which made him despair. In this way, he became a cripple!


    How can a one armed man continue to hold the position of elder? The elder position of heifengmen needs to be supported by strength.


    Otherwise, it will be pulled down by the people below every minute.


    He thought that today''s affairs would be extremely smooth, but with such changes, he could not accept it!


    "I don''t have time to get entangled with you. I still have a lot of things to do... However, since you have such an attitude, I''m just going to go to your heifengmen. You three elders, as soon as you come out, are going to call me to heifengmen..."


    "For you, I''ve finished the task by taking the initiative to deliver it to your door, right? You don''t have a problem with me, do you? "


    Li Yefeng looks at the elder with cold sweat jokingly. These people are used to standing high one by one. Now they are trampled under their feet. I don''t know how they feel?


    But they must have a sense of pain no matter what.


    "You... You want to die!" The elder''s heart trembles wildly. The hermit king is so arrogant. They are the black phoenix sect, but there are two supreme!


    Does he think that if a phoenix is defeated, they will not be able to fight? It''s ridiculous!


    Go like this, Li Yefeng will surely die!


    "Yes, as a person, I like to look for death, especially this kind of situation that seems to be doomed. I like it best."


    Li Yefeng sneered and then said to he Youming, "uncle he, get ready for the car. Let''s go to Fenghuang mountain to have a look at the style of this big black phoenix gate."


    "Good." He Youming has already figured out that everything has come to this point. He can only keep up with Li Yefeng. Otherwise, his family has only one way to go - to be enslaved by the black phoenix gate.


    Now, he can only seek wealth in danger!


    There is no second sure way for him to go!


    He Youming calls down, and the car is ready soon. Fengyi, who is dying, is beaten to death by three elders and others, and is directly thrown into the trunk.


    All people go straight to the direction of Fenghuang mountain.


    ...


    After Secretary Gao left he Youming''s office, he went to the direction of the unit.


    He was driving by himself. At a traffic light intersection, he stopped and waited for the light. About ten seconds later, suddenly, an earth moving vehicle on the opposite side of the road lost control and collided with him. Secretary Gao''s look was startled. He put in gear like lightning to give oil, then sped out, and with a beautiful tail flick, he avoided the terrible impact.


    Thanks to his training in reaction ability, otherwise the earth moving truck out of control is really enough to kill him.


    "That''s close..."


    Secretary Gao escaped a disaster and immediately called the police directly. Just now, no traffic came in because of the lane beside him. Otherwise, his sudden change of direction would not have caused much trouble.


    After he made a phone call, he waited for the traffic police to arrive and made a note, then he continued to go back. When he got back to the unit and parked the car, he was just about to get off the car when a figure suddenly appeared from his back space, and Secretary Gao was directly covered in his face!


    That person even beat his face beyond recognition.


    When someone passed by, he let out a scream. Cao Lao got the news and immediately came down from upstairs. When he saw Secretary Gao, he was so angry that he turned red!


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!"


    Cao is furious. His most trusted secretary was beaten like this in the parking lot of his unit. This is a great insult to him!


    Also to him, great contempt!


    "Mr. Cao, there is a note."


    Cao Lao Wen Yan, face angry walked past, when he took the note a look, suddenly his face became particularly ferocious!


    The note says: mind your own business, I''ll give you a present.


    "Hidden! Wang Mr. Cao crumpled the paper into a ball. His eyes almost burst into flames. Secretary Gao is his right-hand man. He can handle many things well and then let him finish the work.


    This is the reason why Secretary Gao has not been delegated by him up to now. It''s too easy to say!


    At present, Secretary Gao was injured like this, he was naturally extremely angry!


    "I, Cao DINGHE, am at odds with you!" Cao Lao''s eyes twinkle fierce light, anger is frightening!


    ...


    Fenghuang mountain.


    This is a mountain located in the northwest of Jianggan province. There are many mountains with different altitudes.


    One of them, Fenghuang mountain, emerged after the establishment of heifengmen. Originally, it was not called this name. Li Yefeng didn''t inquire about what it was called.


    Fenghuang mountain is the highest one among the mountains, and the black phoenix gate stands at the top.


    Li Yefeng couldn''t get on their car.


    "Uncle he, it seems that we can only walk up next." Li Yefeng looked up at the towering mountain and couldn''t help smiling.


    He Youming nodded heavily, but he didn''t seem too relaxed. He was different from Li Yefeng.


    He doesn''t have any high-strength force value. His strength is limited. If he is not careful, he may be doomed.


    He''s under a lot of pressure!


    But he also understood that he had no choice!


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Qin Wu, wake them up and let them climb the mountain by themselves."


    If we don''t kill them, it''s just for the sake of being easy to use at this time. Otherwise, when he''s full, he''ll still keep the breath of these people.


    Qin Wu shook his head helplessly. Captain, you are so cruel that you beat people half to death, deliberately keeping a breath, just to let people climb the mountain and return to their ancestral home

 Chapter 410

    Black phoenix gate.


    Inside the main hall, there are secluded candlesticks on both sides. The whole hall has a sense of cold and deep, which makes people feel less youthful.


    At the end of the opposite door of the main hall, there is a position, which is the position of the door owner. On the wall behind the position, there is a mural. On the mural, there is a black phoenix. It seems that this is the sign of the black phoenix gate.


    However, I don''t know where the design comes from. It seems that it has a different and lifelike feeling, as if the Phoenix is really a living creature.


    A figure, standing in front of the position with a negative hand, looks up at the Phoenix carved on the wall, with a thoughtful face. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    This is the master of Heifeng sect, fengtengwu!


    An invisible aura, with his body as the center, spread around. Soon, this aura enveloped the whole mountain, the whole black phoenix gate!


    All the disciples in the door felt inexplicable for a moment, as if they had been seen through. They were naked and exposed to other people''s eyes.


    But in fact, no one is watching them at all.


    ...


    On the hillside, Li Yefeng suddenly raised his head, his face suddenly solidified!


    A deep dignified, slowly emerged in his eyes, he, from the top of the mountain, felt a strong breath, this breath, even he felt extraordinary!


    This shows that the other side is no less powerful than him, the head of Heifeng sect or the elder!


    It must be one of these two people. He thinks it should be the leader of Heifeng sect, not the elder. This momentum does not reveal the feeling of twilight. On the contrary, it has a kind of hegemony, and will be the mighty and majestic trend!


    "Captain..." Qin Wu called Li Yefeng, he also felt the terrible momentum.


    Li Yefeng light way: "look, this black phoenix door, there is a secret we don''t know."


    The great master of the golden bell jar now has an existence that is suspected to be close to him. What kind of geomantic omen is this black phoenix gate? In the past, after being defeated by the Master Chu song, such a strong man was born!


    This geomancy is against the sky!


    A group of people keep climbing, and the closer they get to the top of the mountain, the more clearly Li Yefeng feels how amazing this powerful momentum is. This is not an ordinary person!


    This field has been completely formed! Although it is not as extensive and powerful as Dangjian fairy, it is much more complete than Dangjian fairy and Fujian fairy!


    "Captain, what do you do?" The fierce color flashed in Qin Wu''s eyes. Even if there were unknown strong men, they were not afraid at all!


    Anyway, it''s just one word - fight!


    Li Yefeng raised his hand slowly: "throw it!"


    One word, the command is like a mountain!


    Qin Wu and Long Yan both look like a flash. In a moment, they throw their hands towards the gate of Heifeng gate!


    When the disciples of Heifeng sect saw this, someone exclaimed: "yes... It''s elder martial brother Fengyi! Two more elders


    "They... Who are they?! How dare you be so presumptuous? "


    The disciples of Heifeng sect were all shocked. For 30 years, Heifeng sect has been in seclusion. No one has ever dared to come to pick things up. Today, someone has come to pick things up!


    Who dares to be so presumptuous?!


    They are black phoenix gate, but they have three supreme!


    When they saw the bloody Fengyi and the two elders, they were all scared. The two elders did not talk about it. Why is Fengyi so miserable?!


    "Elder martial brother Fengyi!" Someone came forward and wanted to carry Feng back to the door. Seeing this, Qin Wu directly burst his strength under his feet. His body ejected away and quickly kicked the man away!


    Bang!


    Qin Wu stepped on Feng''s head and said coldly, "who moves, who dies!"


    A huge murderous spirit erupted from Qin Wu''s body, and the extremely heavy and terrible pressure fell on everyone''s mind in a moment.


    People''s faces became very ugly and pale, and there was a kind of panic in their eyes!


    It''s so oppressive!


    "Hermit king, why do you have to be so tit for tat? Now that you''re here, why don''t you sit down and talk well?" A voice came out from the inside of the hall. It was as loud as thunder.


    Li Yefeng heard the speech and looked at the closed gate indifferently. The black phoenix gate is like a castle. It''s not magnificent, but it''s absolutely magnificent.


    The gate is closed, and the whole atmosphere enveloping the mountain comes from the gate.


    Is it really their leader Feng tengwu


    "If I''m going to have a good talk, I won''t come here in this way. You should be Feng tengwu. You should know why I''m here."


    "Hermit king, I urge you to think twice."


    "You are still young. Don''t mistake yourself. Do you know what the disastrous consequences will be for you?"


    Feng Teng Wu''s tone was frozen in an instant, and an invisible murderous opportunity enveloped him. Li Yefeng''s field was also Zhang Kaikai, and his evil spirit soared to the sky!


    Compared with Qin Wu, rich nine points!


    Ten times stronger than Qin Wu!


    Many of the disciples of heifengmen almost knelt down with their legs shaking!


    They''re... Scared!


    Qin Wu''s deterrence made them feel heavy and irresistible!


    But Li Yefeng''s deterrence, directly defeated their psychological defense line, directly to their heart!


    At that moment, they seemed to feel their own death!


    "Hermit king! Be presumptuous After Li Yefeng''s field opened, the master of the black phoenix sect seemed to be in a rage. He yelled, and immediately, the terrible momentum swept in like a storm!


    Li Yefeng took a step forward and directly resisted all the pressure. His face was cold, and then he said faintly: "if you want to fight, come out and fight. Don''t shrink inside and be a paper tiger that can only shout!"


    Dong!


    A footstep came out from inside!


    Feng tengwu, with a very gloomy face, came to the door. He just glanced at Feng Yi and the two elders. Then, on his body, his killing intention surged!


    "King Yin, the present you gave me is really... Heavy!"


    Li Yefeng''s face was expressionless and said, "you Heifeng gate, don''t you want me to come to the gate? I''m here. What do you want to say?"


    Feng tengwu''s eyes are deep staring at Li Yefeng. At the moment, he is speechless!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but after close contact with Li Yefeng, he found a problem that made him extremely terrifying!


    He doesn''t seem to be Li Yefeng''s opponent!


    Although the field is more complete, some people are "strong field", others are "weak field".


    Li Yefeng is obviously a "strong field", while he is just a relatively simple "weak field".


    The momentum is frightening, but the actual combat power is not enough.


    Power and use are not as good as Li Yefeng''s field!


    "What do you want?"


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "what do I want to do? Feng tengwu, this sentence is that I, Li Yefeng, want to ask you. What do you want me to do? Kneel down and repent? Kowtow? Or just take my life? "


    Feng tengwu looked gloomy and kept silent!


    Li Yefeng sneers. In a moment, he steps forward!


    He went to Fengyi and the two elders!


    Feng tengwu''s eyes were bright and bright, and his face was extremely sharp in an instant!


    Hermit king, what do you want to do?


    He stepped forward and stood in front of Li Yefeng!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, he began to sneer!


    "There is still a supreme one in my family!" Feng tengwu looked very cold.


    "First, the black phoenix gate, within five years, forbids the door person to go down the mountain."


    "Second, apologize to He Jia and he Youming."


    "Third, send a supreme to he family and shelter him for five years. After five years, heifengmen will be free again."


    Feng Teng Wu''s face was shocked when she heard the words. She said angrily: "you dream! Hermit king, what do you think of my black phoenix gate? "


    "I''m not talking to you, I''m just informing you!" Voice down, Li Yefeng figure move, directly flash out!


    Feng Teng Wu''s face is very blue. He starts to block Li Yefeng in a hurry!


    Li Yefeng punches straight out, and Feng tengwu rushes out to fight. With a bang, Feng tengwu is shaken back by Li Yefeng!


    "Poof!"


    Li Yefeng steps on Feng Yi''s body. The comatose Feng wakes up a little, and then spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "No? Then I''ll kill one of the most important people in your family. Why do you think I keep the life of the golden bell masked master? Don''t you think Li Yefeng is afraid of you? Or do you think I''m soft hearted? "

 Chapter 411

    Feng tengwu''s heart is filled with endless horror. In the confrontation with Li Yefeng, he can''t get any advantage, which makes him hard to believe!


    Even if he is not the owner of a strong field, it is a complete field after all. How can it be so unbearable?!


    Fengyi, at the foot of Li Yefeng, may die at any time!


    Li Yefeng''s strength is stronger than he imagined!


    "Hermit king!" Feng tengwu looked cold and gave a loud rebuke. In a moment, a momentum was not weaker than his figure. He came from the dark place. An old man with crane hair and childlike face suddenly fell beside him.


    "Master."


    "Elder supreme!" When Feng tengwu saw the old man, he felt certain that what the supreme elder had was also a strong field. Although it was only a semi-finished product, it was definitely not inferior to the hermit king.


    Together with the elder, he will surely be able to kill the hermit king here!


    The elder looked dignified and took a deep look at Li Yefeng. He said, "I''m sorry for the loss of your presence."


    Feng tengwu''s face was slightly shocked. He thought that the elder supreme wanted to join hands with him to deal with the hermit king. But now it seems that it''s not like that. The elder supreme''s face seems to know the hermit king?


    Li Yefeng is also very surprised, immediately light asked: "old man, you seem to know me?"


    "I don''t know the name of the hermit king. I hope you can bear with me for I''ve offended the hermit king. I''ll let bygones be bygones and tell you what happened here. As for the price that I need to pay, I''ll make up my mind and promise."


    "Wait, wait!" Feng Teng Wu''s face is startled. He doesn''t speak. How can the elder make such a decision? It''s too disrespectful to him, the sect leader!


    "Elder Supreme..."


    "Sect master, I''ll settle the matter here. I''ll explain it to the sect master in detail later." The elder looked at Feng tengwu with a very dignified face. He looked very serious. Feng tengwu was full of doubts, but he didn''t say anything more.


    But he really didn''t understand that elder Tai Shang was also a "strong field". Is it necessary to be afraid of Li Yefeng?


    Elder Taishang is highly respected, even if he is the leader of the sect, he can''t easily contradict and conflict. Therefore, Feng tengwu is waiting quietly.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are full of surprise. The elder seems to be active in the world.


    "Hermit king, you just said that. I heard that. Fengyi has suffered a lot of injuries. After he has recovered, I will let him go to his home to be his guard to ensure the normal operation of his home. We will also make corresponding compensation for the recent losses of his home."


    Li Yefeng didn''t expect the old man to be so cheerful. He nodded calmly: "it''s so good."


    Feng tengwu is full of unhappiness, he black phoenix door, out of the mountain again!


    It''s a hermit king. It''s like this?! It''s a shame!


    "Master he, I''m the elder of the black phoenix sect. I''ll compensate you here."


    The elder said, bowing and bowing to apologize.


    He Youming''s heart trembled. He said in a hurry: "elder, you are welcome..."


    The old man''s face was a little embarrassed for his younger generation.


    Li Yefeng took a deep look at the elder and said, "old man, since you said so, I believe you too. I''ll leave now."


    Originally, he was going to kill Fengyi, but now the old man is so sensible that he is not unreasonable.


    Next, it depends on what the old man does.


    "Old man, we''ll leave. Next, although I''m not in Ganchang City, even if I''m out of town, I will always pay attention to the situation here. If you heifengmen don''t do everything you promised today, then even if your whole clan moves overseas, I will certainly frustrate all of you."


    "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t believe what he says. Naturally, I will do what I promise you."


    "I believe it."


    After that, Li Yefeng said to he Youming, "uncle he, what do you think?"


    He Youming is very grateful to Li Yefeng. If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng''s support, how could he be so upright in the black phoenix gate?


    "I also believe that elder Taishang, the great cause of heifengmen''s family is not enough to deceive me, a small businessman."


    Li Yefeng nodded and went down the mountain with he Youming.


    After they left, Feng tengwu, who was full of fire, asked the elder: "elder, why did you make such a decision? In this way, I don''t even have any face left. "


    The elder looked back, sighed and said, "master, I''ve been traveling down the mountain. I know a lot about the hermit king. Do you know what kind of realm the hermit King belongs to?"


    Feng Teng locked her eyebrows and said, "isn''t it one of the ''strong fields''? I have just felt that although it is very strong, elder Tai may not be inferior to him in your field! "


    Elder Taishang shakes his head and laughs, saying: "no, sect leader, the domain power of the hermit king just erupted is not all he has. Moreover, you are all wrong. What he has is not the" strong domain ", but the" extreme domain "!"


    Boom!


    Feng tengwu''s mind suddenly exploded, which made his mind have a sharp shock for a moment. He looked at the elder in disbelief. What''s the realm of Taoism?


    This... This is not possible!


    How old is the hermit king? At his age, how can he have the field of Jidao!


    The world is divided into three areas.


    Weak domain, strong domain and extreme domain.


    In the world, the vast majority of people who can own fields are weak fields, which is related to everyone''s environment. Fields are closely related to the life experience of field owners.


    A general who often gallops on the battlefield is more likely to have a strong field.


    A Tianzong person who is active in the comfortable world, even if he may have a strong field, he will lose the corresponding spirit and can''t have a strong field.


    In fact, there has always been a saying in the world that it is predestined to have strong fields.


    However, not everyone can open up strong fields. Some people, who are clearly gifted in strong fields, can only open up weak fields because of various factors.


    Feng tengwu is a weak field. He may have talent in a strong field, but he hasn''t been born in 30 years. He lives comfortably in Heifeng gate. Even if he has talent again, he only opens a weak field.


    Elder Taishang has the talent of strong field. He often travels in the rivers and lakes to fight with the strong, which opens up a strong field.


    On top of this, there is the realm of extreme Tao. The so-called realm of extreme Tao highlights the word "extreme", which means extreme, extreme and strong.


    There are few people in the world who can have the field of extreme Tao.


    The "realm of sword sage" of Dang Jian Xian, the "realm of Fusheng" of Pan Long Shi and the "realm of Xuejun" of Ye Guhong are all the realm of Jidao.


    Li Yefeng''s "killing field" is also the field of extreme Taoism. He uses killing to prove Taoism and blood as a mirror!


    The power of semi-finished products in the field of extreme Tao is more terrible than that in the complete field!


    What''s more, relative to the weak field?


    This is why Feng tengwu has a complete field, but he is suppressed by Li Yefeng without any counterattack.


    "Elder, what you said is true?" Feng Teng Wu can''t believe to ask a way.


    Li Yefeng, this young man, his field is the field of Jidao?


    "Nature is true. The killing field of the hermit king is one of the fields of extreme Taoism. I don''t want heifengmen to conflict with the strong in the field of extreme Taoism again. The tragedy of 30 years ago, do you want heifengmen to repeat the same mistakes?"


    Feng tengwu''s face changed slightly. After a burst of blue and white, he said in a deep voice: "of course not. Elder Taishang, since you have said so, I have no opinion on your way of handling. I will do what you say."


    Thirty years ago, he was a young disciple of the black phoenix sect. At that time, the three supreme members of the black phoenix sect joined hands to fight against the songs of Chu, but they were crushed by the songs of Chu alone, so that they had no power to fight back!


    That battle is a nightmare of heifengmen!

 Chapter 412

    After Li Yefeng and others went down the mountain, they drove back to Ganchang city.


    He Jiahuan was a little worried and said, "will they really be trustworthy? In fact, I''m still a little scared, brother Li. "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, the elder will not break his promise. He should know something. I can see his fear of me."


    Li Yefeng is not clear about the division of fields. He has always thought that fields are fields. As long as there are fields, they are all the best. In fact, he is also very confused about why fengtengwu, who has a complete field, is not his opponent.


    On the contrary, the elder appeared later. Although his field was only a semi-finished product, he felt more powerful than Feng tengwu.


    "Oh, I hope so, otherwise our family can''t stop the attack of Heifeng gate..."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "don''t worry. If heifengmen doesn''t believe what he said, I will come back to solve it as soon as possible, even if I''m at the end of the world."


    Qin Wu patted he Jiahuan on the back and said in a loud voice, "he Shao, you can be at ease. Those old people will laugh to death if they really want to do something that is not trustworthy. What face will they have to go out of the world again?"


    Long Yan also said: "yes, you don''t have to worry at all. My team leader''s name is very loud and easy to use. In the future, if you encounter any trouble, you can report my team leader''s name, so as to ensure your safety."


    He Youming said with a smile: "I certainly believe in Xiao Li''s reputation."


    Li Yefeng, the king of seclusion, even if he is not the captain of the secret mobile team, what? Does it depend on the relationship that he can become the team leader?


    He can be competent for that position, but rely on his absolute strength!


    The strength is not enough, how to convince the public?


    It is because of his strong strength that he can control all the heroes in the world!


    Having them say so, he Jiahuan''s heart is also relaxed a lot.


    The party returned to the city after a few hours.


    They first returned to the courtyard of he family.


    However, shortly after they sat down, the sound of the car engine came from the door. He Youming was stunned for a moment. He saw a group of people in public uniforms come in. He Youming quickly got up and said, "team Zhao?"


    This is the commander-in-chief of Ganchang police force, team Zhao!


    "He Jiazhu." Zhao team politely nodded to he Youming.


    "Team Zhao, what''s the matter with you coming to my home


    Zhao team nodded, immediately looked at Li Yefeng, said: "I''m looking for you, you are Li Yefeng?"


    "I am." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "You are involved in a case of intentional injury. Now, come with us." Zhao team coldly show arrest documents, Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, he is going to leave Ganchang, go to Guanggui province.


    Now, such a thing has happened!


    It''s really... Unexpected!


    "Fart, when did our captain hit people on purpose?" Qin Wu stood up, very dissatisfied with the curse, recently the captain injured people, are black phoenix door, black phoenix door can''t always turn back to the police?


    It''s too humiliating. I''ll be laughed to death!


    When do you need to use the official?!


    "Secretary Gao of Cao Lao was seriously injured in the parking lot. According to the investigation, you were the last person to meet and separate from Secretary Gao. Only after you were separated, Secretary Gao was hit by such trauma."


    "We just doubt. We need to find out the specific situation. It''s not just qualitative. Why are you so excited? Do you have a ghost in your heart Zhao team coldly glanced at Qin Wu, immediately, eyes very alert to lock Li Yefeng.


    Mr. Cao said that Li Yefeng had extraordinary strength and once served as the chief of secret mobile.


    And because of some things, I have conflicts with him, so I have every reason and ability to sabotage Secretary Gao!


    In order to retaliate against Cao Lao!


    Such behavior is unforgivable!


    If it''s true, never let it go!


    "Secretary Gao was beaten?" He Youming''s face is stunned, which is really unexpected!


    Secretary Gao, who is a man of that identity, has someone secretly attacked him?


    This is too bold


    Even if he Youming, it''s impossible for him to attack Secretary Gao easily!


    Who dares to be so presumptuous?


    "Yes, now Secretary Gao has been treated and hospitalized in the hospital. Master he, I''ll take them away. Don''t you have any opinions?" Zhao asked faintly.


    He Youming pondered for a while, and immediately said: "team Zhao, is there any misunderstanding in this? Li Yefeng has been with me all the time and has no time to commit a crime."


    "We have investigated. During the period when Secretary Gao was murdered, you have just left the company. Mr. He and Mr. Cao believe in you, so they don''t doubt you. I hope you can put your position right and don''t let him down."


    He Youming''s face sank slightly when he heard the speech!


    Li Yefeng got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    It''s useless to say more. Only by finding out can we prove our innocence.


    Zhao team took a deep look at Li Yefeng and said, "I know you have high strength. Handcuffs are of no use to you. You can keep up with yourself."


    Li Yefeng laughed: "yes."


    "Xiao Li!" He Youming''s face is gloomy, so let Li Yefeng be taken away by Zhao team, he Youming''s face, can still exist?


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "uncle he, you can rest assured that those who are clear will be clear."


    He Youming brows locked, no longer words.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan are standing in the same place with an unhappy face. Although they believe that the team leader will be OK, they are also unhappy when they are taken away. What the hell is going on? Is Cao going to do something?


    "Damn, the captain is so good tempered. If it''s me, I''ll overturn Cao DINGHE''s desk. What''s that?" Qin Wu''s face is full of anger. Now he wants to rush to Cao DINGHE and ask what the old man means.


    He Youming said in a deep voice: "I''ll call to ask Mr. Cao what he wants to do!"


    Having said that, he dialed Cao Lao''s phone directly.


    Not long after, Cao DINGHE at the other end answered.


    "Hello." Cao Lao''s voice, low and indifferent, he obviously can''t not know that this is he Youming''s number.


    However, his tone is completely he Youming as a stranger!


    This is his attitude now!


    "Mr. Cao, I''m he Youming. I want to ask you about Li Yefeng. Why are you..."


    "There is no way to discuss this matter. It hurts my secretary, and he is my most important secretary. Do you know how angry I am now? He Youming, I think about my old love. Under the oppression of heifengmen, I still try my best to help you keep some status. But you don''t know what to do! "


    "I have to mix with Li Yefeng. Do you think I don''t know what you think? Don''t you want to rely on Li Yefeng to block heifengmen and me? You are so naive


    "Whether Li Yefeng has that ability or not, even if he blocks Heifeng gate for a while, how long can he stay in Ganchang? Once he leaves, you''re not the fish on the chopping board, and you''ll be slaughtered by the black phoenix gate? "


    "I always thought that you are a smart person, a smart person who knows current affairs and understands the general situation. Unfortunately, you are still not smart enough! Unexpectedly, I put my hope on a little boy! "


    He Youming listened to Cao DINGHE''s words. He was so confused. Heifengmen, haven''t you called Cao DINGHE yet?


    Otherwise, how can Cao DINGHE still have the illusion that Li Yefeng can''t suppress the black phoenix gate?


    If Cao DINGHE knew that the black phoenix gate had been subdued, wouldn''t he have the heart to jump off a building?


    It''s so... Funny!


    "Cao Lao, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. Do you want to plead for Li Yefeng? Don''t dream, I won''t let him go! "


    Pop!


    There was a sound from Mr. Cao. Immediately, the beep came at the end of the call.


    He Youming''s body is stiff and his face is completely frozen!


    I''m afraid Mr. Cao jumped into the fire pit by himself!


    Heifengmen, what are you doing? Up to now, I haven''t called to talk to Mr. Cao!


    Is it true that heifengmen intends to violate the law?


    In fact, heifengmen doesn''t want to do what Li Yefeng promised?


    ...


    On Fenghuang mountain.


    Heifeng gate, a few hours after Li Yefeng left, Heifeng gate was destroyed!

 Chapter 413

    At this time, it is the peak of Fenghuang Mountain several hours later. Here is where the black phoenix gate stands!


    At this moment, the peak of the beacon smoke everywhere, flames, swept the whole black phoenix gate, the original magnificent building, has been completely collapsed, ruins, corpses everywhere, here, turned into a Shura field, a sea of blood hell!


    "Cough..."


    On the broken stone, there are broken arms, corpses, limbs and heads.


    A mess, incomparably bleak.


    An old figure, bleeding all over, arms broken, lying on the huge gravel.


    Bang!


    A figure suddenly came and stepped on the left leg of the old figure. In a flash, his bones and muscles were broken. The old man gave a miserable roar, which rang from the top of the mountain!


    In the past, the heyday of heifengmen was beaten into seclusion for 30 years for offending the once "legendary" Chu song.


    Today, the peak of recovery, even more than the previous black phoenix gate, was devastated.


    "For... Why..." the old figure slowly looked up and looked at the figure who walked by him after stepping on one of his legs.


    About one meter eight, familiar face, let him, incredible, resentment, doubt, full of his eyes!


    However, the shadow slowly turned back, his eyes full of cold irony, like laughing at the elder of the black phoenix gate!


    "Hermit King... Why... You want to destroy me... Heifengmen!"


    "I have promised you..."


    "Why do you want to kill all of them..."


    In the eyes of elder Taishang, that familiar face is the face of Li Yefeng who left the mountain from Heifeng gate a few hours ago!


    As for the other two figures, "Qin Wu" and "Long Yan", they are all indifferent!


    Three people, destroy the black phoenix gate!


    Today is the disaster day of heifengmen. From now on, there will be no heifengmen in the world!


    There are 265 disciples in the sect, none of them survived. Today, they are all beheaded by three people!


    He is black wind door, elder all is a hand, but by Long Yan a person, sweep and die!


    Fengtengwu, the leader of the sect, was cut off by Qin Wu!


    Elder Taishang, on his old face, shed sad tears. Why did he suffer such a disaster?


    Even if it was 30 years ago, it offended the song of Chu!


    It''s just three supreme lives!


    Today, all the people in the clan are killed. He has no face to face Jiangdong father and the old patriarch!


    "Hermit King... I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    "In hell, I curse you!"


    Bang!


    The man with the face of "Li Yefeng" turned around, flashed and stepped down. In an instant, the elder''s head cracked and died on the spot!


    Bodies all over the top of the mountain, three people standing quietly, fire, burning the whole gate!


    The flame burned for several hours. Finally, a water transport helicopter came into the air. The sound of the propeller was extremely vibrating.


    The river, coming down from the sky, will extinguish all the flames here.


    The three men did not turn away until the fire was extinguished.


    At this point, the black phoenix gate, removed from the world!


    ...


    In the interrogation room, Li Yefeng is severely tortured by the light.


    However, he did not do anything to Secretary Gao. How can he account for the facts? Can''t, inexplicably, blame him, let him carry the pot?


    The trial was fruitless, so Li Yefeng had to be locked up and tried again the next day.


    At night, sleeping in bed, Li Yefeng suddenly opens his eyes!


    He smelled a strange smell, this is the dizzy smoke, he quickly covered his mouth and nose, he has a certain resistance to this thing, but he can''t guarantee that he won''t fall down.


    Fortunately, the smoke soon dissipated, but Li Yefeng was surprised. What does this smoke mean? Don''t you want to be confused?


    Then why spread this kind of smoke? It makes him wonder!


    Who is it? It''s out there?


    Li Yefeng couldn''t understand, because there was no sound all night. It seemed that no one came to look for him.


    The man who released the smoke became a mystery!


    The next day, team Zhao came to him in person. He looked very ugly!


    Next to him was the policeman who was in charge of the guard here last night. He was lowering his head and looking scared!


    Li Yefeng realized that something must have happened.


    "You didn''t leave this cell last night?" Team Zhao asked coldly.


    "Don''t you know if you left?" Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Ha ha... Li Yefeng, you have great ability to do such terrible things! I really look down on you Zhao team tone sarcastic, sneer.


    Li Yefeng frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Last night, the police officer in charge of the guard was dazed, and then the monitoring failed until I went to work in the morning. You said, you didn''t leave. Who can believe it?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, do not make any excuse.


    Monitoring failure. I''m afraid it''s useless for him to explain.


    "Do you know what happened last night in the northwest?"


    Li night breeze light way: "I am inside here, how know what happened outside?"


    Zhao said coldly: "don''t you know? You don''t dare to say that last night, a terrible disaster happened at the top of a mountain named Fenghuang Mountain in the northwest direction! "


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he was slightly stunned? Isn''t that where the black phoenix gate is?


    "What? What happened? " Li night wind cold voice asks a way.


    Team Zhao sneered: "still pretending to be stupid? Last night, 265 people in Heifeng gate were killed. Heifeng gate was destroyed! Dare you say you don''t know anything about it? "


    Speaking of the back, team Zhao has already roared out.


    So many lives can''t be easily solved. The key is that there is still a lot of evidence left at the scene, pointing to the murderer Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s face became very calm. Heifeng gate was destroyed


    Of course he knew it wasn''t him!


    However, how was the black phoenix gate destroyed?


    "I''m shocked that the black phoenix gate was destroyed, but how do you sound like I did it?"


    Team Zhao sneered: "you didn''t do it. Who did it? There are six experts in trace science who have carried out investigation at the scene. They all come to the same conclusion. There are three killers at the scene! "


    "According to the feedback from the laboratory, these three people are as tall as you! What''s more, there are many traces of weapons on the scene. Do you dare to hand over your military dagger for us to examine? "


    Li Yefeng heard the speech and looked at him coldly: "do you think I did it?"


    "It''s not that we think, but the traces of the scene all point to you. On the top floor of heifengmen, an old man named ''fenghemu''. Before he died, he carved the word ''Liye'' under his abdomen. Do you think there are any unfinished words behind the word ''Liye''


    Bang.


    Li Yefeng directly threw the dagger on the ground and said coldly, "take it and test it."


    Zhao team look cold, the police around quickly built up, and then he said: "send to the laboratory, do weapon scratch contrast!"


    Li Yefeng also coldly looked at team Zhao. If he didn''t do it, he didn''t do it. It''s not so easy for him to have a bowl of excrement on his head!


    "Hermit king, you should do it yourself. This time, no one can cover you!"


    "Those who are clear will be clear."


    Li Yefeng a face of indifference, or such a sentence throw to him.


    "Hehe, do you deserve" self-cleaning "? You executioner, I will surely bring you to justice! "


    ...


    Mr. Cao''s office.


    Cao Lao''s face is very dignified!


    The black phoenix gate is destroyed!


    This is a very terrible thing!


    Stir up the whole world!


    It is said that Li Yefeng, the hermit king, did it!


    It makes him... Crazy!


    He''s full of fear now! Fear of Li Yefeng! The power of Li Yefeng seems to have exceeded his imagination!


    Now, he didn''t know what to do


    Black phoenix gate, is it really Li Yefeng who put it out?

 Chapter 414

    He''s in the courtyard.


    He Youming is dealing with the affairs of the major branches in his study. Although there is no target from heifengmen, Cao has not stopped until now.


    On the contrary, there is a growing trend, which makes he Youming shocked!


    Heifengmen, why didn''t you inform Mr. Cao?


    If it goes on like this, doesn''t he want to break the net with Cao Laoyu? Does heifengmen want to watch the tiger fight across the mountain and take advantage of the fisherman?


    How ridiculous!


    He Youming is very angry. However, how can he know that it''s not the black phoenix sect that is against Li Yefeng, but the whole clan of the black phoenix sect. No one is still alive. Everyone has died in Fenghuang mountain.


    Since no one has survived, it is impossible for someone to call Cao to stop.


    He was very busy when a phone call came in.


    He didn''t answer angrily and said, "Hello! Say


    After a few words, the expression on he Youming''s face slowly solidified, and then his look became a little scared.


    "You''re not talking nonsense? Are you sure that all the black phoenix gates have been destroyed? "


    "Yes, my subordinates confirm that too many people have been disturbed by the destruction of the black phoenix gate. All parties in the river and lake have come to Fenghuang mountain, and many departments of the public have also been involved in the investigation. Because the number of dead people is too terrible, this matter has been specially transferred out and put on file alone."


    "I see... Is there any other news?" He Youming suppresses the palpitation in his heart. At the moment, he has nothing to say. He finally understands why Cao has not stopped attacking his family.


    It''s not that heifengmen didn''t say it, but that there was no chance to inform Cao Lao.


    Who could have thought that the powerful black phoenix gate was destroyed in an instant, which was really unexpected.


    "Yes, there is a rumor that it was three people who killed the black phoenix gate. There are criminal police investigating the scene, and there is evidence pointing to Li Yefeng, the" hermit king "in the Jianghu."


    Bang!


    He Youming suddenly bounced up from his position. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what did you say? Who do you think the killer is? "


    "Hermit... Hermit King Li Yefeng, yes, what''s the problem?"


    "No way!" He Youming''s first reaction is to deny that Li Yefeng really has that ability, but Li Yefeng has been arrested. Can''t he separate himself?


    The man at the other end was at a loss. He didn''t know what was wrong with this sentence. This was the comprehensive conclusion drawn by the criminal police on the scene after investigation. Whether it was the method of killing, the traces of weapons, the evidence left by the victim, it all pointed to the Hermit King Li Yefeng.


    After all, he can''t answer he Youming with ambiguous answers.


    "You keep paying close attention to the things in heifengmen. As soon as you have something, report it to me as soon as possible!"


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, he Youming''s face changed. For a long time, he took a deep breath and rushed out of the room to the guest room where Qin Wu and Long Yan were.


    "Xiao Qin!"


    Qinwu and Longyan are training. Longyan''s strength is not strong enough!


    If you practice with Qin Wu, you can get a certain promotion. Now Long Yan is just the ordinary supreme. When he is the extraordinary supreme, he will gradually approach Qin Wu,


    However, Qin Wu is also growing stronger day by day. He is already moving towards the highest level. As long as he is given an opportunity, he can open up his own field, and his strength will approach Li Yefeng''s level.


    "Uncle he."


    Qin Wu was surprised to see he Youming look panicked and walk in a hurry. What can make he Youming lose his temper?


    "Xiao Qin, the black phoenix gate, has been destroyed."


    Qin Wu and Longyan, their eyes are fixed!


    A moment later, Qin and Wu learned everything. They both looked at each other and shook their heads. "It''s impossible. The captain seldom launches a war against any force."


    Even if they are outside the country, the captain will not choose to destroy them all if he has the ability to invade the other party''s base camp several times in the face of the strong enemy of other countries.


    Because everyone has a bottom line.


    A battle between the two armies is a battle, but if one side is destroyed, it will not be as simple as a battle between the two armies. If the other side is destroyed, it is likely to be crazy!


    Therefore, unless the life and death feud cannot be reconciled, they will not violate the bottom line.


    Kill the door?


    Even if they were Guo''s family in Binshi and ye''s family in Nanbin, the team leader didn''t kill them all by himself. He just let them down or disbanded them directly.


    Although the captain has a strong killing field, he is a super soldier who demonstrates his truth by killing.


    But he is not the devil, not the executioner, and will not destroy all others just because of a little kindness and resentment!


    "However, the information that my subordinates fed back to me was indeed Xiao Li. Moreover, there was not only Xiao Li in the rumor, but also two other people. What I was worried about was that if someone planted a plant, then the footprints of the other two people should represent you."


    Qin Wu and Long Yan look at each other, both from each other''s eyes, see a bit dignified!


    This is not without reason!


    It''s entirely possible if someone planted it intentionally.


    "I know you didn''t do it, but people won''t believe it..."


    Qin Wu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late to say this at this time. If I don''t guess, the people who came to catch us should be on the road or around."


    He Youming was surprised, but Longyan''s look was flashing. He said in a cold voice, "I feel it. Moreover, the breath is very strong. There are many people coming here!"


    He Youming looks ugly and says: "you hide, I''ll deal with it, no matter who comes..."


    "How do you deal with us, master Ho?" A quiet and cold voice suddenly rings out!


    Shua Shua!


    On the walls around the courtyard, the shadows flashed and stood up!


    A total of 16 people, including three people, momentum, rich breath, a terrible atmosphere, suppressed!


    Qin Wu raised his head and looked at the three most powerful men. He knew the one in the middle.


    Secret maneuver, Jiang Gan branch leader, Xu Zhaoqing!


    On his left and right sides, he should be his right-hand man. I''m afraid his strength is not bad either.


    "Qin Wu, long time no see." Xu Zhaoqing look dignified, deeply looking at Qin Wu, eyes, fear, careful!


    Qin Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "did you come to catch me?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zhaoqing sighed: "who doesn''t know your strength, secret mobility? Of course, I have to lead the team. Otherwise, once you resist, who can hold you down? "


    "Tut Tut, Xu Zhaoqing, when are you so arrogant? What you mean is that you can hold me down now? Has your strength reached the highest level? "


    There are more than 20 or nearly 30 sub captains in secret maneuvering, but there are not many people with supreme strength. Xu Zhaoqing doesn''t know how much he has improved.


    But since you dare to come, you must not be too weak.


    Xu Zhaoqing didn''t talk nonsense any more. His eyes looked at Longyan and said immediately: "this is Longyan from Nanbin City, right?"


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "I can''t give you advice, but I''m the two deputies around me. I heard that your strength is not bad. I want to give you some advice. I hope you can complete it. You two, please consult Long Yan."


    "Yes."


    After Xu Zhaoqing''s two people answered, they immediately moved and jumped down from the wall!


    Go straight to Longyan!


    Long Yan cold way: "can ah, killed can''t blame me to start mercilessly."


    Bang bang!


    The three people were entangled in each other. Instead of caring about them, Xu Zhaoqing gazed at Qin Wu and said, "do you want to go with me or do I want to subdue you?"


    Qin Wu disdained sneer: "why should I go with you?"


    "Alas... Now, all the spearheads of the destruction of Heifeng gate are directed at you and general manager... Li Yefeng, why do you make me embarrassed?" Xu Zhaoqing looks extremely complicated. His former comrades in arms are now standing in opposite positions.


    He never thought that one day, he Xu Zhaoqing would personally arrest Qin Wu, a super player from the Kyoto team!

 Chapter 415

    "I don''t know!" When he Youming saw that the two sides were going to fight, he quickly gave a big drink. Xu Zhaoqing looked at him.


    "What''s the matter, master he?"


    He Youming said in a deep voice, "this is the courtyard of my family. Even if you are secretive and mobile, you are not qualified to be in the courtyard of my family. Do you do it at random?"


    "I''m not dead yet. I''m still standing here. Don''t you think it''s an invasion of my family to do it like this?"


    Xu Zhaoqing looks unchanged, light way: "cooperate with us, is the obligation of every citizen, he Jiazhu, I arrest the suspect, you, difficult to stop me justice?"


    He Youming looks sharp, cold voice way: "you handle your case, you catch your people, but, this is my home territory, you wanton here, don''t want me as don''t see?"? As for what duty... If he is really a criminal, I will not say more! "


    "But is he? Captain Xu Zhaoqing, don''t you know your comrade in arms as an outsider? Don''t you know if he will do something to destroy the black phoenix gate? "


    Xu Zhaoqing said: "of course I know, but there must be a process. If he is really innocent, I will let them go, and no one can do anything about them?"


    "But what if they did it? Master he, can you bear the responsibility of protecting the suspect? How can you bear the anger of more than 200 wronged souls? "


    He Youming looks startled, he slowly said: "Captain Xu, I he Youming is not scared big, these things, he someone knows, they are in his home all night, is it difficult for you to treat me as an accomplice?"


    Xu Zhaoqing frowned slightly and immediately said coldly, "master he, don''t be ignorant. Originally, you are also suspected! If you really push me, your family will be sealed as well! "


    "Yes? Then you try! I''d like to see how much you can be presumptuous with your secret maneuver! "


    "Boring Xu Zhaoqing''s eyebrows are cold and upright, and his figure moves immediately. He flies directly down to Qin Wu!


    Seeing this, Qin Wu did not hesitate to fight back!


    Bang bang!


    The two fists collided fiercely, and the sound vibrated. The ground under Qin Wu''s feet cracked. His legs were under incomparable impact!


    Just a moment of collision, let Qin Wu look slightly changed, the strength of Xu Zhaoqing, really let him some shock, unexpectedly, can fight with him!


    You know, he is the most extraordinary now. When did Xu Zhaoqing have such powerful strength?!


    "Drink!"


    Qin Wu grabbed Xu Zhaoqing''s wrist and threw it out!


    Dong Dong!


    Xu Zhaoqing''s feet fell to the ground, and there was a crack on the ground. His pupils twinkled with dignity!


    Before he came, he knew Qin Wu was very strong, so he never dared to be careless!


    One shot is to go all out.


    But still fell into the wind!


    Indeed, it is worthy of being one of the seven kings in Kyoto. Even if it is just the last two, Qin Wu is undoubtedly powerful!


    "Xu Zhaoqing, the matter of heifengmen has nothing to do with me. You''d better go back. If it''s normal, I''ll go with you, but now, I can''t!"


    They have to go to Guanggui province to find the fast sword Curie. If they are taken away by Xu Zhaoqing now, there will be a tug of war. The fast sword Curie''s affairs can be done as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the more dangerous their lives will be.


    If the captain had not been taken away, they all planned to fly directly to Guanggui province after they came back.


    "Qin Wu, you are also secretive and mobile. You should understand that many things can''t be avoided if you say no!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhaoqing''s figure twinkled quickly. In a flash, he came to Qin Wu''s body and killed him vertically!


    Qin Wu raised his hand, resisted it with one arm, and his arms sprawled. His arms sank slightly under the great force, and the soles of his feet sank slightly into the ground!


    He Youming is beside, looking at Xu Zhaoqing coldly!


    He doesn''t have much Kung Fu. Naturally, he can''t stop it. However, he wrote down today''s events. He will take part in a Book of secret maneuvers!


    Xu Zhaoqing, the head of his family, despises him too much!


    Bang bang!


    Qin Wu and Xu Zhaoqing are fighting fiercely. It seems that they are fighting back and forth. In fact, Xu Zhaoqing is completely suppressed by Qin Wu!


    Xu Zhaoqing is also a member of his family. He knows his own affairs. There is a cold sweat on his head. As time goes on, he will be more and more powerless!


    Boom!


    Xu Zhaoqing was encircled by Qin Wu at the waist, and then the whole person was lifted up by Qin Wu. He fell to the ground hard. With a thump, the ground burst, and Xu Zhaoqing spat out a mouthful of red blood!


    "Although you are very strong, you still don''t know the gap between you and me. I have been following the captain all these years. I''ve been traveling around with him for many times. I''ve gone through a desperate situation that you can''t imagine."


    "How can you compare with my experience and strength when you work here? Xu Zhaoqing, I thought about my old love and didn''t want to hurt you. But you have to be ignorant. "


    Qin Wu looks indifferent, in his life, the captain always ranked first, no one can replace the captain!


    Although Xu Zhaoqing was a former comrade in arms, since he wanted to be an enemy to the captain regardless of right and wrong, he Qin Wu could only defeat him!


    Xu Zhaoqing''s back pain is unbearable, hot stabbing pain continues to spread, he looks complex looking at Qin Wu, only Qin Wu raised his foot, directly kicked him out!


    Boom!


    Xu Zhaoqing hit the wall heavily.


    The branch leader of Jiang Gan province was defeated by Qin Wu.


    On the other hand, Long Yan has already defeated Xu Zhaoqing''s two deputies. Both of them have good strength. Unfortunately, there is still a gap compared with Long Yan.


    Long Yan also suffered some injuries, he scolded: "these two can ah, in terms of strength, I''m afraid they are no worse than Shen Tenglong!"


    Shen Tenglong is the team leader of Nanjiang Province, but his strength is not too strong.


    Qin Wu light way: "Xu Zhaoqing, take your people to go, with your skill, is impossible to take me away."


    "Cough..." Xu Zhaoqing coughed twice. He sighed faintly and said: "yes, I''m still too naive now... I thought, don''t look too ugly on everyone''s face. If I can suppress you, you will follow me..."


    Qin Wu eyebrows slightly pick, suddenly, his body pores open, the whole person a creepy!


    A death crisis suddenly enveloped him!


    WOW!


    Outside, there are noisy footsteps, and then, a fully armed soldiers, over the wall, standing on the wall, squatting behind the door!


    Countless black muzzle, aimed at Qinwu and Longyan!


    There''s no place to hide. There''s a barrage of bullets. There''s a siege!


    "You..." Qin Wu looked at the dense figures, as well as the innumerable dark gun holes, he knew that today, although he defeated Xu Zhaoqing, he still had to be taken by Xu Zhaoqing.


    This bastard... Made two preparations!


    This is to capture him and Long Yan!


    "Sorry... This is a task assigned by the superior. I can''t fail!" Xu Zhaoqing covers his chest, wipes the blood from his mouth, and looks at Qin Wu with sad eyes.


    He really doesn''t want to fight against each other, but he''s lucky!


    Qin Wu coldly looking at Xu Zhaoqing, surrounded by heavy weapons, he and Long Yan, what else? We have to surrender!


    Otherwise, he has no doubt that Xu Zhaoqing, who obeys supreme, will directly order people to shoot him and Long Yan on the spot!


    "Xu Zhaoqing, I hope you won''t regret what you did today!" Qin Wu''s eyes are cold and his hands are stretched out. Xu Zhaoqing''s men step forward and handcuff him and Long Yan''s hands.


    Xu Zhaoqing didn''t say anything. He just looked at Qin Wu calmly, and then gave an order coldly: "take back to the secret mobile prison!"


    A black heavy weapon, only one meter away from them, locked them.


    They, there is no possibility of escape, so close, even the captain can not escape!


    He Youming''s heart is shocked, his limbs are cold, and Xu Zhaoqing has moved the real thing... Is the evidence on the scene of Fenghuang mountain really so bad for Li Yefeng and them?


    "Master he, I''ve offended a lot today. I hope I can forgive him. In the future, Xu will make amends himself." Having said that, Xu Zhaoqing took his people and quickly left he''s home!

 Chapter 416

    "Dad! Dad! What''s going on, dad! There''s a lot of martial arts outside... "He Jiahuan rushed into the courtyard of he family with a pale face. When he watched Qin Wu and Long Yan being escorted out by a group of people, his body was slowly stiff.


    Xu Zhaoqing glanced at him indifferently, and then took people to walk in front of him.


    When the people left empty, he Jiahuan looked at his father and asked in a trembling voice: "Dad... What is this..."


    "It''s a secret maneuver." He Youming shook his head and sighed: "all the people are brought by Xu Zhaoqing. Our family has no way to deal with them. I''ll let you see Xiao Li. What''s the situation like? "


    He Jiahuan woke up, and then nervously said: "Dad, no, brother Li, he was transferred. He said that he had committed a serious crime, and that Ganchang city could not have the authority to detain him, and he was taken away by special personnel!"


    He Youming''s face changed dramatically: "what do you say?! When did it happen? "


    "Just, just over half an hour ago!"


    "How can I not know it at all?" He Youming''s body trembles with anger, and Li Yefeng is transferred. How can they help to solve the problem?


    At present, Xu Zhaoqing is fierce, and Cao DINGHE is constantly putting pressure on his family. Now, Li Yefeng has been transferred, and their eyes are black!


    "I also went to the scene to know, team Zhao, they blocked the news..."


    "Damn it, where are they taking Xiao Li? Xiao Li''s existence can hold him, but each of them is a terrible place, which can be called Shura purgatory


    ...


    Li Yefeng was indeed transferred.


    Now, blindfolded, he was sitting in an armored escort car with three gun holes aimed at him. Even if he bumped all the way, the three soldiers did not waver, even for a moment.


    Li Yefeng is indifferent, confident of his own strength, so that no matter what situation he is in, he will never have any panic.


    Life or death, he already does not care, for him, more important is how to create the results he wants.


    Halfway Li Yefeng was knocked unconscious, so he didn''t know how long it was. After the black cloth on his eyes was removed, he saw a bright open space.


    It seems to be underground.


    As long as his field is open, his perception of the environment can reach a very sensitive level. It seems that there are deep objects on it, so it can only be the ground.


    Here, it''s under the ground. I don''t know where it is?


    On the opposite wall, a door suddenly opened, and then a middle-aged man about 50 years old came out. Li Yefeng didn''t see him, but from the other side, he felt a very strong breath.


    It''s an extraordinary one!


    However, he has never seen this face


    He has seen the faces of the most powerful people in the Jianghu in the secret mobile headquarters, but he has not seen a few of them.


    "Hermit king, Li Yefeng?" The middle-aged man came forward, looked at Li Yefeng carefully, and immediately asked.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I am, I don''t know if the elder is?"


    "You want to know who I am?" A sneer rose in the middle age.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t know why the other side shows such an expression. He hasn''t met this man, but he seems to be quite hostile to him.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the middle-aged man seemed to turn into thunder. In a flash, he came to him and hit Li Yefeng''s chest with a heavy fist!


    "Poof"


    Li Yefeng''s blood gushed out, and his body shot backward. With a bang, he hit the wall directly. The terrible crack, centered on his back, spread wildly around him.


    "Have you heard of the seven dragons in the south?"


    Da, Da


    As the man stepped forward, the land boots under his feet made a rhythmic sound, which made Li Yefeng feel a little kind. It seems that the middle-aged man was from the same family as him.


    Also a... Iron soldier!


    However, judging from his age, this man is definitely his predecessor.


    "You... You''re one of the seven dragons?"


    Li Yefeng wants to transport power, but he is shocked to find that he can''t make it. When he deliberately wants to mobilize his strength, his limbs will soften uncontrollably!


    This is... What potion has been hit!


    He looked at the middle-aged man coldly. Whose subordinate is this man?


    "Yes, I am one of the seven tour dragons, one of the seven South tour dragons as famous as your father ''Nujiang Canglong''!"


    Li Yefeng takes a deep breath. The saying of seven dragons in the south is a conventional name long ago. However, two of them have been very mysterious in their identities. Even their names are not known to many people, and they have never been circulated in the rivers and lakes.


    They are the third and seventh place respectively.


    Well, this middle-aged man is one of the two.


    Such a powerful atmosphere, such a terrible atmosphere, should be the third ranking one


    Bang!


    After the middle-aged man approached, he kicked Li Yefeng out directly.


    "Do you know why you came to me?"


    "Cough..." Li Yefeng coughs blood continuously, his body can''t make strength, even more can''t make defensive action, can only be attacked by this man constantly!


    At this time, he is extremely passive!


    "Heifengmen is kind to me. I need you to give me an explanation."


    After coughing, Li Yefeng raised his head slowly: "I didn''t do the destruction of the black phoenix gate. I can only give you such an answer."


    "I, Li Yefeng, dare to do what I do. If I do, I don''t need to lie."


    Middle aged sneer: "know face, do not know heart, people live a lifetime, do not know how many masks to put on the face, you say no, can not? In this world, there are too many people who can act. You and I don''t trust you


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng sneered sarcastically: "since you don''t believe it, why do you ask me more?"


    "Of course I want to ask you, because there are always people who need to pay for the destruction of heifengmen."


    Middle aged people''s eyes are extremely cold. He looks at Li Yefeng''s eyes, full of killing intention!


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Li Yefeng is silent. He really hasn''t seen this place.


    "This is one of the four prisons I am in charge of. Anyone who comes here has reached the supreme level of strength. I am going to suppress these crimes that may riot at any time."


    "Every month, I need to solve the problem of one or two supremacies. Do you know why I have to solve it?"


    Li Yefeng is still silent.


    "Because they can''t stand the torture here. Some people are crazy, some people are not conscious, and some people are forced out of all kinds of mental incurable diseases."


    "Of course, they are all people who have committed serious crimes. It''s not a pity to die."


    Li Yefeng looked at him calmly and said, "so, are you going to put me to death privately?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "don''t you deserve to die?"


    "You keep saying that you didn''t do the destruction of the black phoenix gate, but how do you know that the end of the black phoenix gate has nothing to do with you?"


    "His destruction is not necessarily because of you, is it? If you didn''t come to Heifeng gate, would you have suffered such a disaster? "


    Li Yefeng looked a little heavy, and said: "have you ever thought that someone deliberately designed this to get rid of me by your hand, or to delay my time by your hand, so that I can''t get away from here!"


    "Even so, what does that have to do with me?" The middle-aged sneer: "I only know that you need to pay the price for the collapse of heifengmen!"


    Li Yefeng breathed out heavily. Immediately, he said in a quiet way: "who gave you the confidence that you think you can put me to death?"


    "Ha ha ha, Li Yefeng, do you know where this is? Do you think that I don''t know you have a hidden positioning instrument, and your men can find you according to the positioning? "


    "What a pity, do you think I''m not on guard? This place, which is an important place, has been shielded for a long time! "


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to him, but murmured in a disappointed voice: "it''s a pity... I thought that the person who transferred me was Mr. Da... I didn''t struggle with such cooperation, but it was a waste of my feelings..."

 Chapter 417

    "What are you muttering about?" The middle-aged man, who claimed to be one of the seven dragon tours in the south, suddenly flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Immediately, he flashed, and then extended his hand directly to Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    Almost at the same moment, there was a deafening explosion above the suspected underground prison. Then, the ceiling was shaking and dust fell from the ceiling.


    Boom!


    The entrance gate was violently opened, and many people rushed in from behind the gate. Bang bang, gunshots rang out, and the middle-aged figure kept flashing and retreated to avoid these bullets.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Many of these armed men rushed to Li Yefeng''s side, then took out a syringe and injected it into Li Yefeng''s arm. Li Yefeng felt his strength slowly recover, and then slowly stood up.


    "All the people outside have been solved?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "It''s settled." The man who gave him the antidote nodded.


    "Block the entrance and exit, and don''t let any criminal escape. I don''t want to let the ferocious criminals here go out to harm the people because of our actions."


    "Boss, don''t worry, we all send people to guard strictly."


    Li Yefeng nodded and walked out to the middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    "Master, I don''t know. Would you like to give me your name?"


    Middle aged eyebrows cold, his eyes have the color of cold Su lock Li Yefeng, youyou way: "Gu xuanzhi."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, this name, really some strange ah, these years, he has never heard of this name, has any amazing achievements.


    "What''s your name in the world, elder?"


    "Pingjiang magic dragon." Gu xuanzhi''s look is calm, and his breath is floating!


    There was a sign of a direct volcanic eruption in the next moment. Li Yefeng felt an extremely terrible atmosphere enveloping him. He looked slightly solidified and immediately yelled, "you all get out of here!"


    Gu xuanzhi, very strong!


    Compared with the floating Sword Fairy, it''s not weak!


    This kind of fighting power is absolutely not what his subordinates can bear at will. If he is not careful, his subordinates will die here!


    Gu xuanzhi raised a sneer: "Li Yefeng, they all said that after you lost your reputation as the captain of the secret mobile team, your reputation was greatly reduced, but in my opinion, it''s not true! Your reputation seems to be even louder! "


    "Some people say that you are weak now. Only Qin Wu and Long Yan are available. They are the best time to kill you. Today, the people who say this kind of words are naive and hopeless. If they know that you still have extremely powerful power, what will they look like?"


    Li Yefeng''s strength gradually came back, and his aura also broke out in an instant. His men just stayed at the entrance, quietly watching the tit for tat between him and Gu xuanzhi!


    "There has been no news of the elder in the river and lake, but everyone knows that there are seven dragons. Since the disappearance of the black dragon in Nujiang River, the strongest one is the chijiang holy dragon, and the most powerful one under the chijiang holy dragon has never been known."


    "There is also the last one among the seven dragons. No one knows his true identity so far. Senior, do you know who the last one is?"


    Gu xuanzhi raises his feet, strides, and shakes the sky!


    Go to Li Yefeng!


    "All I know is that he is the dragon of the river."


    "I don''t know anything about the rest. I often stay in this underground prison. I don''t know much about the outside world." Gu Xuan''s voice is quiet and cold, reverberating in the space, with an indescribable sense of grandeur.


    This is the field blessing!


    Gu xuanzhi, obviously also has the ability of the field, moreover, is not the weak field!


    This is... Strong field!


    Complete strong field!


    In Li Yefeng''s hand, the military dagger flashed. He set up his posture and was ready to fight Gu xuanzhi, the third of the seven dragons!


    Gu xuanzhi''s momentum soared and reached the peak. A terrible attack came to him!


    "Your field, or semi-finished?" Gu xuanzhi felt a strong sense of bloody killing. The field of killing is one of the most important fields. In this world, only a few people can kill in the field of killing.


    This is not to say that the hands of the blood stained enough to open the field, the need is talent! One in a million talent!


    Ye wusheng, ye Xingyang, Qin Feiyang, Chu ge


    Every one of them is the holder of the killing field, but any one of them is an extremely terrifying existence, a super power of an era!


    Now, there is an extra Li Yefeng.


    In recent decades, since the song of Chu, no one has understood the field of killing.


    But in other fields, one can pop up from time to time.


    "It''s semi-finished." Li Yefeng nodded. It''s not so easy to improve the field of Jidao. It needs not only the peak of momentum, but also its own hard power. If not, it can''t be improved into a real killing field.


    "It''s a good area." Gu xuanzhi''s light way.


    "Should I thank you for your approval?" Li Yefeng asked, squinting.


    "What do you think?" Gu xuanzhi''s eyes were deep. The next moment, his figure flashed and turned into a terrible galloping shadow. In an instant, it came to Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently, raises his hand quickly, and blows straight out!


    Boom!


    With a loud roar, the ground under Li Yefeng''s feet cracked, the soles of his feet rubbed against the ground and kept sliding away!


    Great power, let him no matter how to increase friction, can''t stop!


    "How to compete with me in the killing field of semi-finished products?" Gu Xuan''s illness came, and a heavy kick came down!


    This foot speed is amazing, as if even the air are rubbing out the sound of general, abnormal terrible!


    Li Yefeng''s face changed greatly, his hands crossed and blocked, and his foot kicked him out with a bang. At the same time, something in the void seemed to collide violently, making an invisible confrontation, which was mostly the fierce collision of the two people''s aura.


    Li Yefeng, fall into the downwind!


    Gu xuanzhi fell to the ground smoothly, and he fell behind with one hand.


    Looking at Li Yefeng blandly, he said, "do you know that the field of extreme Tao can be improved through training?"


    "I''ll tell you in a popular way that the field of natural extreme Tao, such as yours, is equivalent to a piece of jade that is already extremely exquisite without polishing."


    "The strong field is a high-class, but not carefully carved jade. As long as it is carved, it may not be inferior to your natural jade."


    "Of course, the weak field is relatively poor, and it is also possible to be promoted from the weak field to the strong field, but the probability is not particularly high, and it takes a lot of efforts to achieve this qualitative change. The weak field is equivalent to an uncut jade with defects inside."


    "Your field of Jidao is strong enough, but my field is not much worse than yours, because my field, after years of painstaking efforts, is almost equivalent to a field of Jidao."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. After sliding more than ten meters, he just stabilized his figure. With one punch and one foot, he suffered so much.


    Gu xuanzhi''s strength is really extraordinary.


    He met the strongest enemy since fujianxian.


    Will the strong field be polished into the polar field step by step?


    Gu xuanzhi is really a man of heaven. He is very powerful.


    "Come on, boy, let me see what kind of strength you have. Does Li Tiannan''s son inherit his peerless talent?"


    In the pupil of Li Yefeng, a strange color flashed. Immediately, he asked: "master, do you know... Mr. big?"


    Gu xuanzhi eyebrows move, immediately light way: "have heard, but, have nothing to do with me."


    When Li Yefeng saw his look, he probably knew it.


    This Gu xuanzhi is really not the person of Mr. Da, because he saw the fundus of Gu xuanzhi''s eyes. After he mentioned Mr. Da, he flashed a killing intention!


    It seems that Gu xuanzhi has some hatred towards Mr. da!

 Chapter 418

    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was sure that he was not Mr. big. He was really depressed.


    "Master, I''m afraid I''m going to offend you in today''s war. I hope you''ll forgive me. Moreover, it seems that you want to kill me. So if you want to kill me later, I hope you won''t resent me."


    "After all, since ancient times, I''ve paid attention to the distinction between love and hate. I''m Li Yefeng. I''m not the kind of person who returns good for bad. If you want to kill me, I can only kill you..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu xuanzhi was stunned for a moment, and immediately raised his head and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Kill me? How can you kill me? " Dong, Gu xuanzhi stepped down, with a bang, the ground cracked, and the muscle strength on his thigh broke out completely. It was terrible!


    "What are you going to do to kill me?" Gu xuanzhi once again drank, tone, there is a strong irony and disdain, Li Yefeng, of course, very strong!


    But he''s Gu xuanzhi, stronger!


    After 20 years, Gu xuanzhi has tempered the strong field to the extreme field. Although there is still one or two steps to go, how many people in China can match him in terms of talent?


    He is not old among the strong in the river and lake!


    He is qualified for that conceit!


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said slowly, "I don''t think I can kill you."


    "It''s not that you feel that you can''t kill me. It''s an iron fact. Your field is only semi-finished products, and there is still a long way to go from finished products. I''ve also heard about your achievements outside."


    "Luo Qingyang, one of the four sword immortals, Huangfu Hongjun, one of the seven Southern dragons, and the dark emissary, one of the five envoys of the western regions, are all defeated by you, but you regard me and them as the same level?"


    "You, this is a great insult to me. My strength is not as unbearable as you think! If these people I mentioned were in front of me, I could beat them all in two minutes! "


    Li Yefeng hears the speech, can''t help but smile coldly, good crazy Gu xuanzhi!


    I can''t believe I can beat Fu Jian Xian in two minutes!


    If this word is spread out, isn''t it to make people outside laugh to death? In this world, a few people dare to say that they can defeat Luo Qingyang in two minutes!


    "Master, I haven''t been out for decades. It seems that I have cultivated your vision of frog in the well. This is really... A sad thing!"


    "Boy, satirize me, you are five hundred years earlier!"


    Gu xuanzhi sneered on his face. Immediately, he stepped on his feet, and his figure catapulted away!


    Li Yefeng saw this, but also at the foot of a shock, the strength of the explosion, he bounced out, a moment, two close combat!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The fists of both sides tried their best to kill madly. The residual shadows of fists were just like crazy demons. The sound of banging continued to ring, and the ground under their feet cracked!


    Dang!


    Suddenly, between them, a silver light suddenly appeared, the sound of metal collision suddenly sounded, the next second, Mars, two people''s bodies quickly back to both sides!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes, there is a deep color flash!


    In Gu xuanzhi''s hand, he held an army dagger with similar specifications. It was extremely sharp!


    He said, Gu xuanzhi, is also the same person as him, is an iron soldier!


    "You didn''t use all your strength just now?" Gu xuanzhi''s arm trembles slightly!


    His face, a little gloomy!


    Just now, with one kick and one punch, he directly shakes Li Yefeng back. However, now Li Yefeng can collide with him head-on, which only shows that Li Yefeng is testing his strength!


    Test the weight of Gu xuanzhi!


    This... Makes him extremely embarrassed. What kind of person is he? He has always been the only one to test other people''s weight, when such a situation appeared... Turn to get others to test him!


    "When the two armies fight, who will use all his strength in the first place? Isn''t it all about testing first and then deciding how much power to put in? "


    Li Yefeng looked at Gu xuanzhi faintly. In fact, his arm was numb.


    If nothing else, Gu xuanzhi is more powerful than Luo Qingyang who fought with him at the beginning.


    In this way, among the four sword immortals, yujianxian and kuangjianxian are only equivalent to the strong ones after the fourth place of Southern seven Youlong.


    Li Tiannan must be even with dangjianxian.


    Fu Jian Xian is a little weaker than ye Hongtian. At most, it is comparable to Gu xuanzhi.


    "You want to die!" Gu xuanzhi felt insulted, his face became very ugly, and his anger went straight to his mind!


    Gu xuanzhi came through the air, killing and cutting all showed! The air clanks and sounds. Under his extremely fast waving weapon, it seems that even the void is cut open by him!


    Li Yefeng felt the extreme threat, no matter how much he had hidden before, but at the moment, he was full of strength!


    "Gu xuanzhi, I salute you, but it''s a pity that you''re not very helpful. In that case, I''m not polite any more. I want to kill Li Yefeng. Don''t say you can''t do it now. If I give you another 500 years, you can''t do it!"


    Dang! Dangdang!


    Two army daggers, fast collision, sparks constantly flash, the two people''s confrontation has reached the acme!!


    Boom!


    Two people crazy fierce battle, who is not willing to let who, like two fierce beasts, are crazy biting!


    ¡°BOSS...¡±


    Li Yefeng''s men watched him fight with Gu xuanzhi crazily, and all of them had already poured out. Their looks also became a little complicated.


    Boss''s strength, they are the most clear, however, is that unmatched strength, but still can not run rampant in this territory, territory, as expected, even more terrible than imagined.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sound of explosion came from the outside world. Several men turned their heads and asked in a startled voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s official! The official reaction has come. They have sent people to suppress us! " There was a loud response from one of his subordinates. The leader''s face changed slightly. He immediately roared in the direction of Li Yefeng: "boss, we can''t delay. The public people have reacted!"


    After hearing this, Li Yefeng''s pupils shrank slightly and immediately said, "you go!"


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    They are all very anxious after hearing this. What should they do when they leave? How can he escape when he is dealing with Gu xuanzhi and the public?


    Isn''t this a suicide?


    "Let''s go!" Li Yefeng let out a loud shout, and then shot Gu xuanzhi out with one blow. Gu xuanzhi''s body faltered, and his arm bones trembled and hurt!


    Li Yefeng''s men had to bite their teeth, and then turned away quickly.


    "Li Yefeng..." Gu xuanzhi''s face was ugly. He couldn''t take Li Yefeng!


    It''s a shame to him!


    Li Yefeng is not feeling well either. However, he looks very calm and doesn''t see any panic in his eyes. His subordinates just don''t get caught. As for himself, there are many ways to escape.


    "Gu xuanzhi, can you take me?" Li Yefeng raised his mouth and gave a big drink. He immediately waved his fist like rain!


    "You are presumptuous Gu Xuan''s anger is extremely fierce, and he will attack!


    Bang! Bang!


    Their fists collided with each other, their skin and flesh had split, and their mouths were bleeding!


    "Drink!"


    Li Yefeng speeds up suddenly and blows faster!


    "Poof!"


    Although Gu xuanzhi blocked every blow, the impact of every blow fell on his internal organs. Finally, a mouthful of blood burst out uncontrollably!


    Li Yefeng sneered and immediately struck him in the chest!


    Boom!


    Gu xuanzhi flew out upside down and suffered a heavy blow from Li Yefeng on his chest. He directly hit back and left!


    "You say, can I kill you?" Although there is blood in the corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth, his eyes are arrogant and uninhibited!


    Whoosh!


    Body shadow!


    Bang!


    He kicked Gu xuanzhi''s waist hard. Gu xuanzhi''s whole body soared up. Li Yefeng squatted down and then jumped. Then, his fists smashed Gu xuanzhi''s body!


    Boom!


    Gu xuanzhi flew into the air and shot down at the ground. The whole ground was directly sunken. The terrible crack spread wildly, reaching more than ten meters on the wall!

 Chapter 419

    "Poof... You... Don''t think so!" However, Gu xuanzhi, who was smashed on the ground by Li Yefeng, suddenly bounced up, and then directly picked Li Yefeng up. Then, like falling upside down, he smashed Li Yefeng to the ground!


    Boom!


    With a loud roar, Li Yefeng also spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    Gu xuanzhi''s hand made him not react. It was faster than the lightning speed. Only a person of his level could achieve such a speed!


    "Do you really treat me like a soft persimmon?" Gu xuanzhi, who was suppressed by Li Yefeng, was also extremely angry at the moment. He shot out with a series of crazy fists!


    "Why do you think I can be called a devil?"


    Boom boom!


    One of Gu Xuan''s fists was one after another, while Li Yefeng was blocking. However, no matter how hard he tried to block, Gu xuanzhi''s fists still fell on his body!


    For a moment, Li Yefeng didn''t understand that normal people should have no way to stand up when they were attacked by him, but why did Gu xuanzhi seem to have nothing at all?


    If Gu xuanzhi really had nothing to do, how could he vomit blood?


    Don''t understand!


    Magic dragon, magic dragon, why is he called magic dragon?!


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng finally took a breath and immediately raised his hand to cover his fist. His eyes said coldly, "have you had enough?"


    Bang!


    He kicked Gu xuanzhi''s abdomen, and Gu xuanzhi''s face turned black. Li Yefeng was more convinced that his every blow was a strong blow to Gu xuanzhi, but


    Why can Gu xuanzhi turn around and hit him with a backhand like nobody else?


    He doesn''t understand!


    "Die for me!"


    Li Yefeng regardless, direct continuous heavy fist attack, fist and foot, do your best, kill!!!


    The void roared, the air trembled, and the whole world seemed to be in the roar!


    Shua!


    A cold light flashed from Li Yefeng''s neck. It was only two millimeters away from his artery. Just a little further advance, his artery would not be cut, blood would be shot, and his life would end!


    "You fuckin ''!"


    Li Yefeng was so angry that he shot Gu xuanzhi back with one blow. Then his figure galloped like lightning. In an instant, he caught Gu xuanzhi''s wrist!


    Click! Gu xuanzhi''s wrist was twisted by Li Yefeng, and the angle with his arm was even less than 90 degrees!


    "Hiss --" Gu xuanzhi took a breath of cold air and immediately kicked it. Li Yefeng flew away!


    Gu xuanzhi covered his arm, his face turned white, and his cold sweat fell down. His expression became extremely terrible!


    "Li! Night! The wind


    His hand was broken by Li Yefeng!!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Li Yefeng coughed softly. Immediately, he raised his hand, shook the dagger in his hand and said, "you can''t kill me, but I can kill you!"


    Gu xuanzhi''s pupil shrinks violently. What Li Yefeng is holding is his military dagger!


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng directly throws Gu xuanzhi''s army dagger out!


    This army dagger goes straight to Gu xuanzhi! It''s like the sickle of death!


    "Joke! Can this thing kill me? "


    Gu xuanzhi laughed angrily. If this kind of thing can kill him, he can kill himself!


    It''s a shame to be alive!


    He got up and jumped aside to avoid the dagger!


    Just then


    Ding!


    A clear voice rang out. The dagger that Gu xuanzhi had dodged suddenly changed its direction!


    Gu xuanzhi''s face suddenly changed!!!


    "How..."


    Poof!


    Gu xuanzhi''s army dagger pierced his abdomen!


    Blood gurgled out, and his clothes were dyed red in an instant!


    WOW!


    At this time, the public also arrived, Ganchang City secret mobile branch people, came here!


    The leader is Xu Zhaoqing!


    He had already sent Qin Wu and Long Yan to the prison room. When he got the news, he came to reinforce them immediately, but as soon as he came down, he saw such a scene!


    Gu xuanzhi, down!


    "Warden gu!" Xu Zhaoqing''s expression is extremely shocking, this is Gu xuanzhi, the strength of the sky, unexpectedly will fall!


    Who defeated him?!


    Xu Zhaoqing gave a violent drink and ordered, "take this man down!"


    He didn''t see who defeated Gu xuanzhi. In his eyes, there was only Gu xuanzhi. At present, the latter must be sent to the hospital for rapid treatment, otherwise his life might be in danger!


    Gu xuanzhi''s face turned white and he lost too much blood, which made him very weak.


    He''s really defeated. He has no power to fight again!


    "Let him go." Gu xuanzhi slowly closed his eyes and said a word to Xu Zhaoqing. Then Xu Zhaoqing''s people carried him away. Xu Zhaoqing was stunned for a moment and immediately sank his face.


    But see at this time, those who will beat Gu xuanzhi people surrounded by the secret mobile players, face a solidification!


    Xu Zhaoqing eyebrows slightly pick, and then, beat Gu xuanzhi people, slowly turned around, he saw the face!


    Shua!


    Xu Zhaoqing, suddenly whole body cold, body, incomparable stiffness!


    "Team... Captain..." Xu Zhaoqing called with a trembling voice. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of panic, and his strong aura made him step back two steps.


    Li Yefeng took a look at Xu Zhaoqing and said faintly, "Xu Zhaoqing, long time no see."


    "Gulu..." Xu Zhaoqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "Captain, how are you here?"


    Li Yefeng''s prestige goes deep into the hearts of most secret and mobile people, not only because of his position, but also because of his strength and reputation.


    The captain, although he is friendly, in fact, a lot of the time, he uses his iron fists to cure people.


    "I''m not your captain anymore." Li Yefeng said lightly.


    Xu Zhaoqing''s body is stiff. He is suppressed by Li Yefeng''s aura and his aura is locked. He doesn''t even speak very quickly.


    "If you''re a captain, you''ll be my captain all your life..."


    "Really... Are you going to arrest me?" Li Yefeng''s look is a bit profound and ironic.


    "No... no..."


    He dares to catch Qin Wu and Long Yan, but he dares not catch captain Li Yefeng.


    Because, he is not sure Li Yefeng''s strength!


    In particular, Gu xuanzhi has been placed in the hands of Li Yefeng, which makes him feel afraid of Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "then, can I leave?"


    Xu Zhaoqing''s body trembled and immediately fell silent.


    Li Yefeng is not in a hurry, one minute, two minutes, three minutes


    As time goes by, Xu Zhaoqing''s head will sweat more and more.


    "You''re still as bold as ever." Li Yefeng light way: "from before you face me is like this, now, you are still like this, no progress."


    Xu Zhaoqing clenched his fists. When he heard Li Yefeng say that, his heart also struggled violently!


    "I..."


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to listen to Xu Zhaoqing any more. He raised his feet and stepped forward.


    WOW!


    But at this time, a gun hole aimed at Li Yefeng!


    Xu Zhaoqing was sweating and suddenly raised his head. He opened his mouth and wanted to scold these subordinates!


    However, thinking of Gu xuanzhi, he didn''t say anything.


    Li Yefeng turned to look at Xu Zhaoqing and asked indifferently, "how do you want to arrest me?"


    Xu Zhaoqing looks fierce struggle, no response.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng raises his feet and walks towards him!


    One step, two steps


    It''s getting closer!


    When Li Yefeng stood in front of him, Xu Zhaoqing''s legs were trembling!


    "Try to move me?" Li Yefeng coldly said a word, immediately, he turned and walked away.


    Nobody, dare to stop!


    Xu Zhaoqing, dare not give orders! He didn''t have the courage to fight Li Yefeng!


    It''s not only awe, but also fear of Li Yefeng!


    However, he didn''t want to do anything to Li Yefeng. After he went back, he had to let Qin Wu and Long Yan go!


    Well, what''s the face of his team leader?


    "Stop!" Xu Zhaoqing, hard to raise his head, a violent drink!


    Li Yefeng came to the door and finally stopped.


    "You are a serious criminal. If you dare to move again, I will kill you!" Xu Zhaoqing said loudly.


    Li Yefeng smell speech, slightly back, corners of the mouth, seems to rise!


    "Very good, Xu Zhaoqing, you have a little responsibility at last, but it''s a pity that you can''t keep me."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zhaoqing suddenly changed his face and immediately ordered: "shoot! Keep him


    Dada dada


    Many powerful bullets fly out, but Li Yefeng''s figure has disappeared!


    Whoosh!


    A military dagger suddenly flew to Xu Zhaoqing and passed by his cheek!


    Bang!


    Army dagger, into the wall!

 Chapter 420

    Xu Zhaoqing was stiff all over, and there was a sharp pain on his cheek, which was transmitted to the pain nerve.


    Gollum


    He swallowed hard, cold sweat rolled down from his temples, a subordinate trembled and cried: "Captain... There is a wound on your face..."


    Xu Zhaoqing took a deep breath and said angrily, "I don''t need to tell you! I''m not paralyzed! "


    Today, he is in front of the Ministry and has no face.


    He is a sub team leader. He has lost face. When facing the former team leader, he didn''t have the courage to take the initiative. This is a serious face beating!


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, his subordinates made a sound of air-conditioning. Xu Zhaoqing frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Team... Captain..."


    Just now greetings Xu Zhaoqing that subordinate, frightened pointed to Xu Zhaoqing behind.


    This, Xu Zhaoqing slowly turned around, and then, Xu Zhaoqing''s body, suddenly stiff!


    In the center of the wall in the distance is a dark spot. A military dagger is thrust on it, but the most terrible thing is not that the military dagger is thrust into the reinforced concrete wall.


    It''s the horrible cracks that spread around the black spots caused by the military dagger. The cracks are as if they were blasted from the inner center of the wall.


    An indescribable sense of fear enveloped him.


    What follows is endless happiness.


    If this blow really fell on him, what would he end up with?


    Is it going to split up?


    The former team leader''s control of power has been meticulous and has reached an inhuman level.


    "Hoo - stop the team..." looking at the dagger on the wall, Xu Zhaoqing looks complicated. He has an unreal feeling of walking in front of the gate of death.


    "Yes


    Everyone was scared by Li Yefeng. At this time, they realized that they had no chance to leave Li Yefeng''s life. On the contrary, Li Yefeng had the ability to take all their lives!


    This is the real ferocity!


    Real... Absolute power!


    "You are not allowed to publicize today''s affairs. No one is allowed to say a word. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! This is a military order! But dare to disobey, you know what the consequences are! "


    Many subordinates heard the speech and trembled. Immediately, they all responded solemnly: "yes!"


    Don''t violate the military order!


    ...


    Li Yefeng came out directly from the underground prison, where there were many people, but they seemed to get some kind of inspiration, no one dared to stand in front of him to stop.


    Some people, looking at him, are full of anger and shame. These people are prison guards, who are Gu xuanzhi''s subordinates.


    Some people look at him with awe and complexity. These people are secret mobile team members. Although they have never been to the headquarters, everyone knows that they are actually a mythical character.


    This person, is the captain Li Yefeng!


    The name of the hermit king is known to all!


    At this time, they had the highest level, in front of them!


    However, they face each other in a hostile manner!


    Li Yefeng, go up the stairs.


    Finally, back to the ground.


    Sunshine, in the eye.


    This light is a little harsh.


    The ground is empty, and all his subordinates have dispersed. After all, if they continue to stay, they will not be let go by the secret and mobile people. They have just invaded the underground prison guarded by Gu xuanzhi!


    Outside, there are traces of blasting, dust, not all scattered.


    At this time, a military jeep appeared in his field of vision, from far to near, and finally stopped in front of him.


    Pop!


    The driver came down, saluted, and then said in a loud voice, "please get on the bus!"


    Li Yefeng took a look at the license plate, which is the number of the secret maneuver.


    Xu Zhaoqing''s? No, Xu Zhaoqing is down there.


    However, the people of the provincial branches are not qualified to mobilize the secret mobile members and resources of other provinces.


    Then, it''s the headquarters.


    Now, in the headquarters, there is only one person who has the courage to see him, the new chief, "secret king" Kong Pingfan!


    In the past, Li Yefeng was dismissed from his post. He has become the king of secrets!


    Without hesitation, Li Yefeng got on the bus.


    The jeep drove slowly towards a remote place. A few kilometers later, deep in the mountains, the jeep with strong cross-country performance took Li Yefeng to a place without any modern buildings and equipment.


    A shadow, processing there, quietly waiting for him.


    It''s the secret King Kong Pingfan!


    Li Yefeng got out of the car, and the secret king turned slowly, his disguised face was old and wrinkled.


    The driver drove away, leaving only Li Yefeng and Mi Wang here.


    "Brother Li." The old secret king called softly. Li Yefeng nodded and said, "why do you want to see me all of a sudden?"


    "It''s been a while since Kyoto," he said


    Li Yefeng chuckled and sat down on one side of the fallen tree trunk and said, "yes, it''s been a while. Do you remember what I told you before? In the end, I must not be the leader of the secret mobile team. "


    The secret king looked like a Lin: "no, brother Li, only you are competent for this position, I can''t, I..."


    Li Yefeng raised his hand to stop him from saying: "this position is very important. As a person without public background, how can I sit in this position for a long time? There are a lot of people who can''t see it. "


    "No, brother li... I always respect you in my heart. Only you are the team leader of everyone..."


    Li Yefeng raised his head and sighed on his face.


    "Xiao Kong, you come from the Kong family. You are different from me. In fact, you are not stupid. You should be able to understand many things now?"


    As soon as the secret King''s face was stiff, his eyes darkened.


    "Yes..."


    Of course, he knew it. He knew it when he was forced to be the captain of stealth mobile.


    "In fact, I never care about the position of the captain of the secret mobile team." Li Yefeng''s indifferent face, for these power, he never nostalgia.


    He saw it a long time ago.


    Therefore, he will continue to cultivate their own forces, strengthen their own hands and feet!


    Only in this way, one day, he will not be as embarrassed as a lost dog and become a dog or a sheep being slaughtered at will.


    "Brother li..." the secret king was a little sad at the bottom of his heart. He always felt that there seemed to be some kind of estrangement between him and his elder brother.


    He doesn''t understand why the people above do it. It''s normal for the capable to be superior?


    Why do you want to push him forward!


    He doesn''t have enough self-consciousness to be competent for this position!


    But... From the beginning to the end, he is the one who has been arranged. From the moment brother Li took office, he has been appointed to replace brother Li!


    He didn''t want to.


    Secret twin kings, hidden king in front of him, killing is him, fighting is him, bear the strong enemy anger and hatred, or he.


    However, he is a secret king. He is famous for his activities and meritorious deeds in China. Relatively speaking, there are not so many crises of life and death.


    When his reputation and prestige are enough, and brother Li, who has borne all the grudges, is dismissed, he will take office.


    No anger would pour on him. The secret maneuver he took over after brother Li left was so stable that people couldn''t believe it.


    Because, all the hatred, along with he was removed from this position and took away!


    From the beginning, Luo Lao has calculated everything, let Li Ge bear, bear all!


    Of course, he understood!


    Unfortunately, he understood it too late.


    "Now you know why I don''t like to step into Kyoto even when I go back to China?" Li Yefeng showed a self mocking smile on his face, but his tone was flat and light, and said: "that city is the second home in my heart. The reason why it is so is because that city has you brothers."


    "With you, I will feel that the city is still warm for me."


    Although the world is big, there is no place for Li Yefeng to settle down!


    Only in the heart of a thought, warmth still exist!

 Chapter 421

    In the Silent Woods, for a moment, I fell into a strange quiet atmosphere.


    On the face of the secret king, there was a kind of trance color.


    In his mind, he played back the picture of seeing Li Yefeng for the first time.


    At that time, the captain was quiet and introverted. Although he was also a young man, he had the look that made him palpitating.


    ...


    "Hello, Li Yefeng, my name is Kong Pingping, from the Kong family in Kyoto..."


    "Not interested in your background or identity."


    "... I heard that..."


    "Have you ever stained your hands with blood?"


    ¡°...¡±


    "I ask you, have you ever dyed your hands with blood?"


    "No... no..."


    "Hidden mobile does not collect waste, not nursery, greenhouse flowers... You just hide in the protective cover to bask in the sun."


    "You... I''m not rubbish! I''m going to be the captain of secret mobile in the future... "


    Bang.


    A military dagger fell in front of the young man. The young man in the luxurious suit was stunned.


    Standing in front of him, the indifferent young man in the army green vest pointed to the criminal who was about to be executed on the shooting range not far away and said faintly: "kill him in four hours, otherwise, get out."


    ...


    The secret King''s expression was in a trance. The past events, like the reflected movies, were replayed continuously. From the first meeting, he forced his hands to be stained with blood, to the back, he was used to this kind of things as a routine.


    Until the end, he became deputy captain of stealth mobile.


    To this day, he still takes brother Li as the object of worship. No, brother Li is his faith! It''s the God in his heart!


    Omnipotent... God!


    You can''t change this fact if you turn the stars upside down and the sun and the moon collapse!


    Why should he waver?


    Brother Li, how much did you teach him? How many means of killing and felling has he increased?


    Like a teacher, like a brother!


    "Brother Li, I will always be your brother. No matter what happens, I will always be on the same front with you!"


    Back to him, Li Yefeng suddenly chuckled: "boy, I have never doubted you. No matter before or now, I know why I am willing to quit. In the face of their ignorance of me, can I be silent?"


    "It is precisely because you are the one who replaces me. You are brought out by me. I know what kind of person you are. You will not bring the secret maneuver to destruction. I believe you."


    The secret King clenches his fists and believes in himself


    This is brother Li''s trust in himself!


    "As for Luo Lao, I have nothing to resent. Although he used me, he can''t change the fact that he cultivated me. I still respect and love him as always."


    "Brother Li, in fact, Lao Luo is reluctant to part with you..."


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth rises slightly. Can''t bear it... Maybe.


    That old man is powerful and unfathomable!


    Even if he was Li Yefeng, he could not see through.


    "You don''t see me just for reminiscence, do you?" Li Yefeng suddenly changed the subject. He said this first because he felt the guilt of the secret king.


    He doesn''t need the guilt of the secret king. They are like brothers. Who owes whom?


    After all, he is just a common people, not qualified to control the secret maneuver, which is a very normal thing.


    Therefore, he just wanted to untie the secret King''s heart knot, so that he could return to the normal state of mind.


    After untiing the knot, the secret king let go.


    He sat next to Li Yefeng and said, "of course, didn''t you ask me to inquire about Tang Rumo? I''ve asked people in Western Shaanxi Province to investigate. "


    "How?"


    "Tang Ru Mo didn''t know who he was fighting with. According to the feedback on the scene, he should have fallen into the disadvantage. Moreover, there were several people on the other side, and the strength of each one was in the super supreme level."


    "As for the victory or defeat... If there is no accident, Tang Ru Mo is defeated. It''s hard to say whether he will die or not. It depends on how the other side views Tang Ru mo. if they are willing to kill Tang Ru Mo, there is no doubt that Tang Ru Mo has disappeared from the world."


    Li Yefeng''s expression was indifferent, without joy or sorrow, and he could not see what emotion it was.


    The secret King''s face was dignified and said: "besides, I''ve been tracing the trace of Mr. da? It''s a bit of an eye opener. It''s said that Mr. Da often appears in the city of Chongqing, so I went there specially to investigate. I didn''t use the people from the branch, but my cronies. "


    "But... When my people got there, no one had ever heard of Mr. da. Even if someone had heard of Mr. Da, it was just a few words."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly: "then how did you receive the news that this kind of gentleman is most active in Chongqing?"


    "It''s because not long ago, Yucheng held a" devil''s Feast "that only the giants of the dark world can attend. The sponsor of this feast is Mr. Da..."


    "Unfortunately, when I went to the scene to investigate, everyone said that there was no devil''s feast, and there was no big man..."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "the caliber is so unified. Isn''t this just telling us that Mr. Da is from Yucheng..."


    It''s understandable that one doesn''t know Mr. big.


    But if everyone doesn''t know the existence of Mr. Da, it''s too fake!


    It''s just that he''s worried!


    Because it is impossible for such shrewd people as Mr. Da to fail to consider this problem. Is it that Mr. Da deliberately induced them to think in the direction of Yucheng?


    Headache... A real headache!


    This gentleman is hiding too much.


    "Nothing else?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Not for the time being. Oh, yes, there is one more thing. You asked me to investigate Li Tiannan. Indeed, a long time ago, in my grandfather''s generation, there was a man named Li huaifeng who was the first master of Chinese cudgel. He had a son named Li rentao, whose son was Li Tiannan."


    Li Yefeng''s face moved slightly


    He''s heard the name.


    Of course, he only heard it once. It was a slip of the tongue by his father Li Tiannan


    He raised a question at that time. His father didn''t give any explanation, which seemed to be a taboo. In other words, he hoped that he would not pursue this person''s answer.


    "What about Li rentao?"


    "Dead." The secret king said in a deep voice: "eighteen years ago, you were also in Kyoto at that time. You should remember that it was near the end of the new year. There was a period of time when Kyoto was under martial law. Were we all restricted from going out?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "of course I remember."


    "At that time, I didn''t just come to the secret maneuvering training center. We were both shivering and scared for some unknown reason. I just found out these days that eighteen years ago, the" dragon tooth "Chu song, the" sword God "Ye Xingyang and others entered Kyoto together."


    "No one can stop him from going straight to the hinterland. Li rentao died in that war, which swept the whole river and lake. After this war, the top powers such as Chuge, ye Xingyang and Su Chang died one after another."


    "After that, Dangjian immortal, Fujian immortal, Panlong envoy, Nujiang Canglong and chijiang Shenglong successively reached the peak of fame... With the end of the song of Chu, the old era ushered in the end, and the new era, led by Dangjian immortal and Nujiang Canglong, opened the prelude."


    Li Yefeng''s heart is somewhat lost after all. Li rentao, his grandfather, is no longer alive.


    Eighteen years ago, the legendary character "dragon tooth" was sung in Chu. Why did they go to Beijing together?


    At that time, what happened?


    "I see..."


    Li Yefeng gets up and prepares to leave.


    The secret king said: "brother Li, I will continue to check. However, many of these things are top secret. Even I am not qualified to check them. I can only do my best..."


    "Well... If you can help me check, it doesn''t matter if I can''t find it. I just need to find Li Tian... My father, I believe everything can be answered."


    In the end, Li Yefeng said: "there is a big problem in the management of secret maneuvers. First, we should start with Xu Zhaoqing in Jiangxi Province. This is the first trouble you face after you accept secret maneuvers. We must deal with it well."

 Chapter 422

    After separating from the secret king, Li Yefeng went out of the mountain and returned to the road. The jeep was waiting for him by the side of the road. Seeing him coming, he quickly opened the door to let him go up.


    Soon, Li Yefeng came to Cao DINGHE''s home.


    There are also security guards at the door of Cao DINGHE''s home. They wanted to block it, but when they saw the jeep number, they gave up the idea of blocking it. This car can''t be stopped.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door. After Li Yefeng went down, he said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs. After you''ve dealt with the matter, I''ll see you back."


    "Good." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Then, he walked to the hall of the villa. The two security guards at the door looked slightly solidified. Then one of them quickly put out his hand to stop him and asked, "excuse me, did you call in advance to make an appointment? We can''t let you in without the order of the owner. "


    "You can''t stop me." Li Yefeng calmly said: "of course, I won''t rush. You can go in and let me know."


    The two security guards looked at each other. Immediately, one of them nodded and said, "please wait here. Let''s go in and ask."


    Li Yefeng waited here quietly. A moment later, the security guard came back and said, "you can go up."


    Li Yefeng light way: "good, thank you."


    Li Yefeng went in. In the hall, several servants came out. They looked at Li Yefeng.


    Of course, they didn''t ask. If they could come into the hall, it means there was no danger.


    There is an expert who is responsible for guarding the building. He sits in one corner. After Li Yefeng comes in, he slowly looks up and takes a look at Li Yefeng.


    Eyes, with a bit of cold, from Li Yefeng''s body, he felt a terrible breath!


    That''s... Kill me!


    "Stop."


    The master called out coldly, and Li Yefeng looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged master got up slowly. He looked at Li Yefeng carefully and asked, "it seems that you are not an ordinary person. Have you ever been a soldier?"


    "Once." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "No wonder I feel an extremely strong breath from you."


    Li Yefeng light smile way: "you want to have two moves with me?"


    The middle-aged master eyebrows slightly pick, he does have this idea.


    however...


    "Forget it. If you fight me, you will be hit." Li Yefeng said with a smile: "you are here, dedicated to your duty, lack of life and death training!"


    "I''m... Different from you."


    "Is it?" The middle-aged master brows a pick, eyes a bit unconvinced, rub one''s fists, ready with Li Yefeng had two moves.


    However, Li Yefeng just glanced at him indifferently, and then the killing field opened up!


    Shua!


    Middle aged master''s body, suddenly stopped!


    As stiff as ice!


    Two temples, with a cold sweat sliding down, in an instant, just by virtue of momentum, he was defeated.


    Just a second, he even shot the courage to be directly defeated!


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Li Yefeng took back the killing area.


    The sound of clear steps, step by step, go upstairs, until Li Yefeng disappeared, the middle-aged master just legs a soft, full of cold sweat burst out!


    He''s very weak!


    This scene made the two security guards at the door extremely scared!


    Of course, on the other hand, their hearts are also extremely shocked. Is this young man so powerful?!


    Such a dangerous person, the homeowner should see him alone, which makes them worry too much!


    ...


    Upstairs, Cao DINGHE''s study.


    Cao DINGHE is looking ugly to review a contract. Suddenly, the door is kicked open with a loud noise.


    The old man''s body slightly trembled, sullen raised his head: "Li Yefeng, you are too arrogant!"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng closed the door with a loud noise. Then, he came straight over and sat on the sofa on one side, and said, "Cao DINGHE, are you in a good mood today?"


    "Li Yefeng..." Cao DINGHE was so nervous that his palms were sweating. In his eyes, this is a monster that even the black phoenix gate dares to kill directly. Such a monster appears in front of him.


    Sit in his study!


    This let him, how can smooth at ease?!


    "Don''t be nervous, Cao... Are you surprised to see me here?"


    "What on earth do you want to do? You should know where it is! "


    "Have you considered the consequences of breaking into here without authorization?"


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but smile sarcastically and jokingly said, "you didn''t see the car downstairs. With that car, what consequences do I need to consider?"


    Cao DINGHE''s face changed slightly. He really didn''t look at the car downstairs!


    However, since Li Yefeng said it, it means that he has no fear. His identity as Cao DINGHE can''t shake Li Yefeng any more.


    "What do you... Want?" Cao DINGHE knew that at the moment, he had no choice but to be soft.


    "You look like I''m a demon... Cao DINGHE, do you have any misunderstanding about li himself?"


    Li Yefeng saw that Cao DINGHE was afraid of him, which was very rare. When he came to Cao DINGHE''s position, he showed this look, which was extremely abnormal.


    Cao DINGHE drew his mouth slightly and said immediately, "don''t always answer the wrong questions. I''ll ask you, what do you want to do?"


    Li Yefeng laughs sarcastically, "black phoenix gate, I didn''t destroy it. I don''t know how the rumors you heard came from. But, for the things I haven''t done, you don''t want to pour dirty water on me."


    Li Yefeng said: "if I do it, I don''t mind admitting it generously. In the final analysis, heifengmen also has three supremacies. If the news that I will destroy it is spread, who won''t say that Li Yefeng is powerful?"


    "Don''t I want to enjoy the honor of being regarded as the most powerful?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s a pity that Li Yefeng didn''t do such a thing. Don''t say if I have such ability. Even if I have, I won''t do that."


    It''s too cruel to destroy the door.


    It''s inhuman!


    The inhumane thing, he Li Yefeng, can''t do!


    Cao DINGHE frowned slightly, and his eyes were still a little confused. He said, "you... Really didn''t kill the black phoenix gate?"


    "No Li Yefeng shook his head.


    "Someone''s going to plant it on you?"


    "Of course, when the black phoenix gate was destroyed, I was transforming my cell. How could I go to the black phoenix gate hundreds of miles away to show my power? Do you think I can separate myself? "


    "But the traces of the scene..."


    "This is also what I want to say. The other party''s planting is very clever. Moreover, he must know me very well, not only me, but also Qin Wu and Long Yan."


    "Only in this way can he plant me perfectly."


    Cao DINGHE looks cloudy and sunny. This kind of planting is absolutely impeccable. He already thinks that Li Yefeng did it!


    "You..."


    Cao DINGHE was about to open his mouth, but Li Yefeng stood up and walked up to him: "well, I''m not here to chat with you. You are highly respected here. I want you to do three things."


    "First, clarify the heifengmen affair. I didn''t do it by Li Yefeng."


    "Second, take back all the targets you have for he family, and you are not allowed to attack he family in the future."


    "Third, before you leave here, you must take care of his business without violating the principle."


    Click!


    Li Yefeng clapped his palm on the desk. Suddenly, the desk made of fine wood broke into two parts.


    "If you can''t do any of these three things, I''ll make you the same as this table."


    "I won''t do the thing of destroying heifengmen, but if I''m upset, I dare to destroy you."


    Li Yefeng has a clear intention to kill in his eyes!


    Cao DINGHE''s face was embarrassed. He was... Scared!


    Li Yefeng''s murderous threat made him feel scared!


    Creak.


    "I hope you can take what I said to your heart, Cao DINGHE... Goodbye, I hope there is no more day for me to break in as unreasonable as today."


    Bang!


    The door, it''s closed.


    Cao DINGHE took off all his strength, fell back and sat on the chair.


    Back, already wet!


    "Li Yefeng... He''s just... A devil!"


    In the eyes of the old man, there is a thick fear!


    ...


    After going downstairs, Li Yefeng walked out of the hall facing the eyes of the two security guards.


    Two people look at each other, eyes, full of confusion!


    You''re leaving?


    The homeowner, he''s really just chatting with this guy?

 Chapter 423

    "Will you go straight back now?"


    The driver carefully asked, this is the former captain, he is just a small driver, in the face of such a person, his heart is still nervous.


    Li Yefeng light way: "back to the courtyard, know how to go?"


    "I know." He did not dare to speak much, and he would lose when he said much. He could not leave a bad impression on the former chief executive.


    Li Yefeng smiles. This young man is a few years younger than he should be. I''m afraid he just joined the secret maneuver. Who says Kong Pingfan doesn''t know anything?


    The boy still knows how to train his subordinates and cronies.


    So good, this boy, after all, still need to be independent, only in this way, Kong ordinary can really grow up.


    All the way back to he''s home.


    He Youming had been dealing with all kinds of affairs, but soon Cao DINGHE''s targeting him disappeared. The former partners who wanted to terminate their contracts have all changed back to the kind of polite face.


    He Youming was stunned when the pressure, which was as great as mountains, disappeared in an instant.


    But soon he realized that it might be Li Yefeng who was making a secret effort!


    This famous hermit king can''t be underestimated!


    Even if people are in the cell, they have the ability to understand the whole world!


    He Youming has a satisfied smile on his face. He knows that this time, he is right and unswervingly stands on the same line with Li Yefeng. His life can be said to be a qualitative leap!


    In the future, who can treat them as just a family in Jianggan province?


    Even people like Cao DINGHE have been subdued. He will really dominate the whole region!


    "Master, Mr. Li is back."


    His subordinates suddenly reported that he Youming''s pupils contracted violently: "who do you say?"


    "Li Yefeng, Mr. Li."


    He Youming''s heart trembles wildly. He has come back!


    The person who can take away Li Yefeng must have an extraordinary identity. That is the existence that he Youming can''t compete with. However, Li Yefeng came back directly, which shocked him too much.


    He Youming ran out of the study in a hurry. He looked at Li Yefeng, who was safe and sound. He was overjoyed and said, "Xiao Li, are you ok?"


    "Uncle he, let you worry. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Li Yefeng smiles.


    He Youming nodded and said with some guilt: "sorry, I didn''t do anything to help. Although my family is very powerful in Ganchang City, there are still more people that my family can''t compete with. I heard that you were transferred by other people and worried to death. I''m still asking for help. As a result, you''ll come back."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "it''s not an important thing. Uncle he, business should be ok?"


    "It''s really your help... I said that everything has recovered as before. Thank you, Xiao Li. If it wasn''t for your help, my family really didn''t know how to survive this difficulty."


    "It''s nothing. It''s also because of me. Now that it''s over, I can rest assured. What about Qin Wu and Long Yan?"


    He won''t say much about the business of he''s family. It''s his own business. He Youming will naturally have follow-up actions and means to deal with those people who betray the spirit of the contract and almost destroy his family.


    He doesn''t need to worry about Li Yefeng.


    Didn''t see Qin Wu and Long Yan, he was more worried.


    "I''m just going to tell you about this. I''m still very ashamed. Xiao Li, Qin Wu and Long Yan were taken away by Xu Zhaoqing, who was secretly maneuvering. We can''t stop Xu Zhaoqing. He brought too many people, and everyone was equipped with guns. They were threatened by direct fire. Qin Wu and Long Yan could only bow their heads."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xu Zhaoqing didn''t show the look that he had taken Qin Wu and Long Yan away when he fought with him. Come on, are you afraid that he will be more cruel and his men will not be merciful?


    "It''s OK. They''ll be back soon. Uncle he doesn''t have to feel guilty."


    He Youming is stunned when he hears the words. He will be back soon? Qinwu and Longyan?


    Is it possible? Li Yefeng, if he doesn''t go to see Xu Zhaoqing himself, is it possible for Xu Zhaoqing to let them both go?


    ...


    Secret maneuver, Jianggan branch.


    The detention room, Qin Wu and Long Yan, are in the two adjacent rooms. At this time, they are extremely calm. With their ability, in fact, this place can''t trap them at all.


    If they want to suppress their level of combat power, they must need Gu xuanzhi''s existence. They can''t be suppressed by secret mobile divisions alone.


    "Hey, Qin Wu, when do you say we can go out?"


    "Not more than 24 hours." Qin Wu''s light way.


    Long Yan grinned: "I feel that it may not take so long for Xu Zhaoqing, a bastard, to even dare to catch us. He doesn''t know how much trouble we two have for his branch?"


    Qin Wu Bang''s a, "if it wasn''t for me to come with you, can you stay so calm?"


    "You overestimate yourself too much. I''m a supremacy at least. This is just a branch. Can I be trapped?"


    "Xu Zhaoqing''s strength is not necessarily worse than you."


    "Bah, if he can win, I''ll have a ghost!"


    Bang.


    At this time, the door of the prison room was pushed open. Xu Zhaoqing''s face was deep. He went to the door of Qin Wu''s cell and opened it. Without speaking, he went to open the door of Long Yan.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan came out, coldly swept a glance at Xu Zhaoqing, the latter light way: "you can go."


    If he can''t keep Li Yefeng, it means that he can''t keep Qin Wu and Long Yan. Otherwise, if he angers Li Yefeng, his branch will be ruined.


    "Xu Zhaoqing, we can write down today''s events. You pray that you won''t fall into our hands later, otherwise, you will feel better."


    Xu Zhaoqing looked the same and watched them leave without saying a word. His fists clenched slowly.


    "Hoo --"


    He took a deep breath, then took his men back to the branch.


    We''ll talk about it later.


    ...


    When Qinwu and Longyan came back, a news spread in Jianggan province.


    Before, everyone thought that Li Yefeng had killed the black phoenix gate, but now Cao DINGHE came forward to clarify that it was not Li Yefeng who had killed the black phoenix gate, but someone who had planted it. After the news spread, the world was shocked.


    Not Li Yefeng?


    But someone else?


    Who planted it? Such a degree of planting is a little terrible, isn''t it? All the evidence points to Li Yefeng!


    Some people made different voices, saying that Cao DINGHE colluded with Li Yefeng, and the murderer was Li Yefeng. However, Cao DINGHE came forward to make a false clarification in order not to let the people in the Jianghu hate Li Yefeng.


    There are different voices in the world, but more people still think that Li Yefeng can''t do such a thing.


    What they were even more afraid of was that if it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, it would mean that there was a powerful secret force, which was strong enough to destroy heifengmen.


    However, is there such a force in the river and lake now?


    East, West, North and south, it seems that there is no such strength!


    Unless... The government does it!


    The government has such strength!


    Under the government, there are all kinds of powerful organizations or people who can be assigned.


    Secret maneuver, central guard, king of Zhenguo, hand of six saints


    However, it seems that heifengmen didn''t do anything harmful. There''s no reason to send these strong men to destroy them, and specially planted them on Li Yefeng.


    People have different opinions and different ideas.


    While people were arguing, a man named "Mr. Da" fell into the influence of all parties in the river and lake.


    This title has caused a great stir in the world!


    Because, along with the spread, there is another news - "Nujiang Canglong" Li Tiannan, the former No. 1 strong man in the south of the Yangtze River, died at the hands of Mr. Da!


    Li Tiannan!


    This real meaning has been uploaded to the super existence of the world!


    Whoa!


    Li Yefeng tore up the paper intelligence in his hand. These are all the news spread in the past few hours!


    He slowly raised his head, look fierce, cold, Su Sha!

 Chapter 424

    "Captain, is that true or false? Mr. big, how did you suddenly enter the river''s lake? " Qin Wu was very shocked. Before, Mr. Da was only active in the dark corner, and his identity was hidden. He didn''t seem willing to expose it.


    But now it''s different. Mr. big, he''s in the eyes of the people in the Jianghu.


    Is Mr. Da going to go to the front desk instead of hiding and doing something furtive?


    "On purpose."


    Li Yefeng said coldly, "if there is no accident, he should have sent someone to do it. I thought that he did it to frame me and make me stay in Jianggan province. I can''t go to Guanggui province to find kuaijian."


    "But now, I''m afraid it''s more than that. He should have seen his plan fail. I won''t be trapped in Guanggui province. That''s why he chose to be exposed to the sun."


    "But... He is too abrupt. What does he want to do? Is it good for him to expose it? "


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "you wait, he will not just be involved in the lake so simple, no accident, the next step, he will take over the black phoenix gate."


    Sure enough, Li Yefeng''s guess was correct.


    Two hours after Mr. Da came into the view of the strong people in the river and lake, it came out that the man who destroyed the black phoenix gate was Mr. DA and his subordinates!


    The whole world was in an uproar. They all felt Mr. Da''s strength. It was the black phoenix gate, which was easily destroyed by him. Doesn''t it mean that Mr. Da''s strength was so strong that it was against heaven? There are at least three of his subordinates at the highest level!


    "He''s crazy..." Qin Wu and Long Yan were shocked when they heard about it.


    They can''t understand Mr. Big any more.


    Li Yefeng said calmly, "uncle he, can you do me a favor?"


    He Youming''s face is dignified. He just knew that there is still such a number one person as Mr. DA in the world. It''s terrible to be able to destroy the black phoenix gate that he and Cao DINGHE are very afraid of. How terrible is the strength?


    Is it possible that even Li Yefeng is not an opponent of Mr. Da?


    "You say, as long as I can do it." He Youming nodded solemnly.


    "Help me spread two pieces of news. First, Mr. big, there are ten fierce generals under my hand. According to the strength ranking, the top three ten fierce generals have the highest level of strength."


    When he Youming heard the speech, he immediately showed a look of horror on his face?! Doesn''t this mean that the three have the same strength as Li Yefeng?


    "Second, Han Donghuang and the dark emissary are all under Mr. da."


    "Han Donghuang? Who is he? " Diablo made them know, but it was the first time that Han Donghuang had heard of him.


    "Secret maneuver, Pearl Branch, team leader." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Hiss -" he Youming''s heart palpitates and shakes. Has his secret maneuver been penetrated? It''s really frightening.


    "Qin wulongyan, pack up your things. Let''s go to Guanggui province immediately. We need to find kuaijian Jushi and Nujiang Canglong in the shortest time!"


    "Yes


    They turn back to the room, and he Youming spreads the news. It''s obvious that there will be another wave in the Jianghu.


    He Youming took the three of them to the airport. Shortly after, the plane took off. He Youming and his son watched the plane leave in the waiting room.


    "Dad, can we see brother Li again?"


    "It''s hard to say, but our ho family is in Jianggan Province, so we shouldn''t have any trouble."


    He Youming has a complicated look, with admiration and loss. What he admires is that Li Yefeng, at his age, has such strength and prestige, and has solved Cao DINGHE easily.


    The loss is that after decades of eating and walking, he was completely compared by a young man.


    "The road he has taken is different from ours. In the future, if he can overcome many difficulties, he will be able to reach the top and become a strong man comparable to Qin Feiyang and Chu song."


    "But who can guarantee that he will never be defeated? If a man like Li Yefeng loses, he will die. So, do you think he can win forever? "


    He Jiahuan dare not say that he is invincible... Who dares to call him invincible in this world?


    Even though Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge were defeated.


    The road to the top has never been so simple.


    Along the way, there will be all kinds of obstacles.


    ...


    Pearl City.


    A group of serious people in formal clothes came into Han Donghuang''s office.


    When his subordinates saw these people, their hearts were all trembling. In the world, there were some adverse comments on their leader. They asked him to clarify several times.


    But the chief was not moved.


    He, has been silent, but silence is a crime!


    If it has not been clarified, the world will think that the gossip is true!


    Even the headquarters will think it''s true!


    Now, they''re here.


    No one dares to step forward to stop, who let, their leader, from beginning to end, did not speak.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    These people are polite. They knock on the door and then walk into the office.


    Entering the office, what they see is Han Donghuang, standing in front of the window, calmly looking out, not surprised by their arrival.


    "Han Donghuang, you are arrested by the secret mobile headquarters for suspected illegal actions. Please cooperate!"


    Han Donghuang calmly said: "you see, this Pearl City, how magnificent, this is what a beautiful era... Don''t you want to continue to see tomorrow''s Pearl City?"


    The leader frowned slightly and immediately said coldly, "sorry, we''re not here to talk nonsense with you. Please cooperate!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, some of his men came forward!


    Han Donghuang slowly turned and calmly raised his hands: "don''t worry, I won''t struggle now."


    Just now.


    However, no one seems to have heard what he said.


    Han Donghuang was taken out, and all his subordinates were just staring at him with red eyes!


    Han Donghuang''s step, looking back at them, calm, indifferent.


    "You, obey the next captain well, no one is allowed to disagree." Han Donghuang''s calm face: "this is my last order, everyone of you must abide by it!"


    No one responded, but there was a huge crack in everyone''s heart.


    This is undoubtedly a response to rumors in the world.


    Han Donghuang, their captain, admitted it.


    He is, indeed, a gentleman''s man!


    It''s like breaking their faith!


    This moment, faith, collapse!


    Han Donghuang got in the car, then the car started and drove away.


    The crowd stood still, watching them silently.


    Vehicles, heading for the airport, Han Donghuang has a very high status, so he needs to go to the headquarters to decide how to deal with it.


    When the car passed the suburban road, suddenly the cars on the left and right sides came close to Han Donghuang''s car. A strong field of atmosphere was laid!


    Han Donghuang raised his head slowly, with a twinkle in his face!


    "I''m sorry you can''t take me." Han Donghuang''s voice fell. He pulled his hands and broke his handcuffs!


    Bang bang!


    The two guards, who were directly pressed by him, collided intimately!


    Boom!


    When the car was forced to stop, Han Donghuang opened the rear door with one blow.


    Several breath rich figures, appeared in several directions, they, tall, short, fat and thin are different, but everyone''s momentum, not weaker than Han Donghuang.


    "Ha ha... Han, now you can work for Mr. Da wantonly." One joked.


    Han Donghuang looked at the speaker, his eyes were like pandas, as if he hadn''t had a good sleep for decades.


    Lone wolf, the third of ten fierce generals, half step strong field, strength, above him.


    Among the ten evil generals, Han Donghuang now ranks fifth!


    "I hope... You won''t betray Mr. Da, otherwise, you will waste the intention that Mr. Da sent us to save you." Another man opened his mouth. He was dressed in blue long sleeve trousers. On the sleeve, there was a red snake with a mouth open.


    Snake king, the second of ten evil generals, half step strong field!

 Chapter 425

    The car escorting Han Donghuang was hit with smoke, and the people on the car were in a mess, some in a coma, some with head broken and bleeding, all in a terrible situation.


    Five of the ten murderous generals came to save Han Donghuang. Among them, the first three came to two!


    This is Mr. Da''s emphasis on Han Donghuang!


    The lone wolf and the snake king are the two most powerful people in the field of step-by-step strength. They are all powerful above Han Donghuang.


    It is reasonable to say that Han Donghuang''s strength is the fourth of ten murderers at most. However, Mr. Da attached too much importance to Han Donghuang. Therefore, he spared no public opinion and sent a very luxurious lineup.


    "The man who secretly moves... It''s really unpleasant..." the snake king went to the driver''s seat, pulled out the driver directly and threw him on the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly and immediately stepped on the driver''s arm.


    Click, bone fracture.


    Han Donghuang glanced and said, "snake king, there''s no need to treat a minion like this, right?"


    Snake king smell speech, grinned: "how, you love?"


    "It''s nothing." Han Donghuang said faintly: "just for this kind of minions, do you have a great sense of achievement or something? It''s just too much for people to see. "


    "Ha ha..." the snake king sent out a series of sneers, only to see his body behind a wipe, and then a machete appeared in his hands, Shua, machete a flash, cold light!


    Poof!


    The driver who was trampled on by the snake king was cut his throat and killed in a short time.


    "I''ll kill you. What can you do? It''s just a little mole ant, but I''m in a good mood to kill him. " The snake king took a provocative look at Han Donghuang. He didn''t believe in those who betrayed his organization.


    Why can''t Han Donghuang betray Mr. Da if he can betray secret maneuver? It''s impossible for him to trust the snake king wholeheartedly.


    Unless a meteorite falls from the sky, he won''t believe Han Donghuang!


    Han Donghuang just glanced at him and turned around with a dull look. However, just as he turned around, there came a scream behind him. Snake king, all the people who will escort him will be killed.


    He looks the same, and left here with the wolf, a few people drive away!


    Today, Han Donghuang was dismissed.


    Later, the secret mobile headquarters sent people to arrest.


    However, all the people sent by Mr. Da to rescue and arrest were killed.


    For a moment, the quagmire was shocked by the boldness of Mr. Da''s subordinates and the secret maneuvering of Mr. Da''s open challenge.


    In the river and lake, an inexplicable gentleman suddenly came in. Everyone was shocked. There was a mountain on top of everyone''s head.


    When Mr. Da entered the game, the pattern of the world was broken. Now, he shows extraordinary courage!


    There are also ten evil generals in the rumor. Everyone is extraordinary and supreme. These forces are really frightening.


    Although Mr. DA has been in the game for less than a day, his reputation has spread all over the world.


    ...


    After Li Yefeng and others landed, they first found a hotel to stay.


    Guanggui Province, in China, does not seem to have a strong sense of existence. It is the opposite of Guangyue province.


    The reputation of Guangdong Province in the territory is very large, and the sense of existence is extremely strong.


    Li Yefeng fell on nangui City, the capital of Guanggui province.


    A long time ago, there was a very powerful person in this city. However, a very normal theorem of all things in the world is that people go up.


    Many experts, after becoming famous, found the bottleneck. They could not continue to grow stronger in Guanggui Province, so they went out.


    As a result, there are not many experts in Guanggui province.


    The strength of the rivers and lakes is weak as a whole.


    Of course, even if it is weak, it can not be swept by one or two people.


    Everywhere, there are some top-notch existence, nangui City naturally also has.


    After they found the hotel, Li Yefeng invaded the network headquarters here for the first time, and used a set of system to screen and identify. Qin Wu quickly searched for pharmacies and hospitals all over the country.


    The information left by kuaijian residents has pointed here. How to find it next depends on their own.


    "Captain, all the pharmacies in the hospital have been listed."


    "Do you plan well? We''re going to look for it one area at a time. We don''t have to go east and West. We''ll all die that way. "


    "Of course, the planning is good, and the next area will only go after the completion of one area."


    "Have a good night''s rest and start the investigation tomorrow."


    Li Yefeng didn''t ask his subordinates to go out. It''s the safest way to do this. Mr. Da''s people must be looking for the fast sword hermits.


    If too many people are used and their subordinates do not take corresponding precautions, it may have a great impact.


    ...


    Nan Guisheng, an old TCM clinic in a suburb.


    Here is an old house. An old man with white hair and beard just came home from the hospital business. He carefully locked the door, then went into the old house and turned on the light.


    The light was on. On the bed in the hall, there was an old man. The old man was covered with bandages and was covered with blood.


    At the bedside, there is a powerful man who has no breath. He has cold eyes and heroic spirit. His eyes seem calm, but they give people a strong sense of dignity.


    He sat there quietly, like a mountain, making people feel heavy and safe.


    "Old man."


    The man was very energetic. He got up and took a look at the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and called respectfully.


    "Mr. Li, the person you are talking about hasn''t found me yet. You have to continue to wait here."


    The man''s expression is tiny coagulate, all so many days, haven''t you found it yet?


    Is the mark that oneself leaves too not apparent? This stupid son! How did you become the captain of secret Mobile!


    This man is Li Tiannan who lived in kuaijian''s home for half his life before!


    The biological father of Li Yefeng and Li Qixin!


    The head of seven dragon tours in the south, the No.1 expert in Jiangnan in the past, the black dragon of Nujiang River!


    "Thank you for paying more attention to me. It should be three young people. One of them looks a little similar to me. It should come in these two days."


    Li Tiannan said in a deep voice: "if they come, you must not answer directly. Just leave the hint I told you."


    "Well, I''ll give the old man the needle first." The old doctor nodded, then went to the bedside and gave the fast sword Curie acupuncture.


    He is an old friend with kuaijian. Kuaijian has a medicine garden and often grows Chinese herbal medicine.


    He is a traditional Chinese medicine and needs these pure Chinese herbal medicines.


    So they are both friends and business partners.


    At the same time, he also knew that he was trustworthy.


    The cooperation between them has always been kept secret. This is the way that the fast sword monk left for himself. How else can we say that he is an old man?


    Li Tiannan had no flower of life and death at the beginning, and was close to death.


    The fast sword monk finally got a petal and returned to the Taoist temple for the first time. As a result, he saw that Li Tiannan had been fighting with Mr. Da''s men like a madman.


    Mr. Da wants Li Tiannan to die.


    Kuaijian wants to save Li Tiannan.


    Therefore, kuaijian killed all sides and finally saved Li Tiannan and his two disciples.


    He put the flower of life and death into Li Tiannan''s mouth for him to take.


    But although the flower of life and death is a strange thing in heaven and earth, it still needs a certain amount of time to spread its power.


    Later, they fled all the way, life and death, and tried their best.


    Kuijian didn''t know how many injuries he suffered. He fled all the way from Western Shaanxi Province to Jianggan province. Li Tiannan finally ended his absorption of the medicine.


    Kuaijian Jushi also fell down in Ganchang city.


    In the western suburb of Ganchang City, Li Tiannan showed great power and defeated the first of the ten fierce generals!


    Even so, Li Tiannan left Ganchang city with his two disciples and left enough traces to guide Li Yefeng.


    Up to now, he has been waiting for his useless son for several days.


    It''s just a pity that I haven''t been waiting until now.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t come again, I''ll have to change my place..." Li Tiannan whispered. He heard that he was a smart boy. How could he perform so badly this time?


    ...


    The next day, Li Yefeng and others checked one by one from the traditional Chinese Medicine pharmacies in the central area.


    They spent half a day running all the Chinese medicine shops in the city.


    Then, go to the Chinese medicine shop outside the city to continue the investigation!

 Chapter 426

    "The Eastern District, the northern district and the Southern District have all asked. All the pharmacies have never seen the fast sword Jushi."


    "Captain, the alleys in the central city are the same. No one has seen them. Now only the suburbs of the western district are left."


    Qin Wu and Long Yan came back to report the results after they went to various pharmacies. The pharmacies that Li Yefeng asked were the same. They had never seen them. There were not many Chinese medicine shops, so it was not difficult to check.


    "Did you ask them if there are any pharmacies or famous old TCM doctors nearby?"


    "Yes, it''s said that there seems to be a powerful traditional Chinese medicine doctor on the west side."


    Li Yefeng got up and said, "then go to the west district and ask everywhere. No matter what, we must find the fast sword hermit as soon as possible."


    Qin and Wu nodded and immediately followed and forgot to go to the West.


    Two hours later, on the outskirts of the west side.


    There are fewer traditional Chinese medicine libraries here, so it only took a little time to ask.


    However, they also inquired about an old TCM doctor.


    This is the last place they didn''t ask about in this city. This old TCM doctor is called Bian Xunyi.


    He opened a private hospital in an old town on the outskirts of the city. The fee was very low, but his medical skills were very high, and many people would go to see a doctor.


    Even the dignitaries in the city occasionally visited Bian for medical treatment.


    After all, birth, aging and death are normal physiological processes of human beings.


    It''s normal for them to please some of them.


    Li Yefeng and the three of them walked into the old little hospital, where an old man was feeling the pulse of a patient. Traditional Chinese medicine paid attention to seeing, hearing and asking. But because of the impact of modern medicine, all the old Chinese medicine doctors who used seeing, hearing and asking were treated like magic wands.


    I think it''s just a few words of nonsense to deceive people who don''t understand.


    Bian''s ability to gain such reputation and reputation here, as well as the trust of local people, is enough to show his ability.


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, who was pulse cutting, looked up at the three people coming in at the door. His old eyes flashed a trace of palpitation, and then he said to the patient with a smile: "you are not in any serious condition, but you are suffering from a little cold. I''ll give you two doses of medicine."


    "Thank you, Mr. Bian." The patient nodded, and Bian got up to get the medicine. He asked, "are you three guys going to see a doctor or buy medicine?"


    "We''re looking for someone, old man." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Looking for someone?" "I''m a doctor," Bian said with a smile. "Who can you find here? I see a lot of people every day. If I come here to look, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place. "


    Li Yefeng said: "Mr. old man, we are looking for two people. One is similar to me, and the other is an old man, about your age. Both of them may have been seriously injured, or only one person may have been seriously injured. You can cure and save people in this hospital."


    "But it''s rare to see people seriously injured like that, isn''t it? Do you have any impression? "


    "Seriously injured?" Looking for a doctor, Bian frowned and thought deeply. He immediately shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, although I''m old, my body and memory are not bad. No seriously injured person you mentioned came to me."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng said disappointedly, "well, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Then he turned to leave.


    All of a sudden, the old Chinese medicine doctor who was working on the medicine was surprised and said, "Hey, how can the herbs from Nanjiang province be used up so quickly? It''s troublesome. It seems that we have to wait for the evening, contact the people over there and send me some more. "


    Li Yefeng body slightly a meal, immediately look unchanged with Qin Wu and Long Yan went out.


    Qin Wu said: "Captain, the last one is gone. Are we going to other cities to start looking for it?"


    Guanggui province is so big. What should we do? Only the three of them can make it through?


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "find a place to have a rest here. Anyway, it''s over. Don''t worry."


    Long Yan''s eyes surprised: "Captain, don''t we hurry?"


    Li Yefeng shakes his head without any explanation. He goes to find a hostel in the town and checks in directly. At night, Li Yefeng looks at the time and estimates that it should be almost the same. Then he shouts that Long Yan and Qin Wu go back to Bian''s clinic together.


    Looking for a doctor, Bian was just about to have a rest. Seeing them coming, he said with a smile, "are you going to see a doctor or take medicine?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "boy came to deliver medicine."


    Looking for a doctor, Bian nodded: "come in."


    Qin Wu and Long Yan look at each other. What''s the situation?


    They followed Li Yefeng and went in. Bian looked for the doctor and said, "come with me."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "thank you, old man."


    "Be quiet and don''t get the attention of the town."


    All of a sudden, the three of them didn''t make a sound of footsteps. With a dumb smile, Bian took them back to his small yard.


    In the moment of entering the courtyard, Li Yefeng''s pupil flashed a fierce color!


    Then, the momentum of Qin Wu and Long Yan broke out uncontrollably, and Bian immediately felt a sense of heaviness. At the same time, the room inside was as powerful as if it was going to split the sky!


    "Hum..." Qin Wu and Long Yan retreated at the same time, and the corners of their mouths were covered with blood.


    His face became very pale, just a moment of momentum collision, two people were killed!


    Li Yefeng looks dignified, and then, the field of energy swept away!


    And inside, it seems to be in response to him, the same terrible force of the field opened, and then, the breath of terror covered and down, Li Yefeng''s field, instantly disintegrated!


    The other side''s domain is like a holy sword to suppress the evil spirits in the sky. It breaks his domain in a flash, divides his domain aura into two, and makes his domain collapse directly!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng retreated and stamped on the ground with one foot. With a click, the ground cracked. The soles of his feet bear great strength.


    He looked solemnly at the courtyard hall with the closed door, and his heart was appalling.


    What a terrifying field of power, what a powerful aura, it''s no worse than Dangjian immortal!


    Although he has never met dangjianxian, he has also experienced dangjianxian''s field, Jiansheng''s field, one of the fields of Jidao!


    Is this the strength of father Li Tiannan?


    Sure enough, he was the first master in Jiangnan and the first of seven dragon tours!


    Creak!


    The door of the courtyard hall was opened, and a towering figure stood behind the threshold. His face was like a knife. He was familiar, dignified, kind, and a little strange.


    Even though Li Yefeng is nearly 30 years old, looking at the gray haired man in front of him, his heart still has a different kind of softness.


    It''s almost the same as the face I remember.


    The difference is that the face in memory, the hair is black, and in front of the person, gray.


    Father, he is old after all.


    When Bian saw Li Tiannan''s look, he knew that he had not taken the wrong person, so he stepped back.


    Li Tiannan looks at Li Yefeng carefully.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan look at each other, and they are shocked. Is this the captain''s father? Sure enough, they are very powerful!


    Tiger father has no dog son. With such a father, no wonder the team leader is so powerful.


    Finally, Li Tiannan showed a happy smile on his face.


    Immediately, he said in a low voice: "boy... Grown up... Stronger than me..."


    "How have you been in recent years?" Li Yefeng''s body trembles slightly. This is the voice of his long lost father.


    I haven''t heard my father''s voice for nearly 20 years.


    At that time, he was taken away. Was there any arrangement from his father?


    He didn''t know.


    But anyway, he didn''t blame his father.


    "Well, it''s good that I didn''t lose my life." Li Tiannan said with a smile, "come here, let dad have a good look at you."


    Li Yefeng stepped out and came to Li Tiannan.


    Li Tiannan grinned, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "not bad... In secret maneuvering, the training is OK... The shoulder is broad and strong!"

 Chapter 427

    Li Yefeng imagined that he had seen his father many times. There were all kinds of pictures. But the moment he saw his father, he knew that everything he had thought before was useless.


    Family affection is the most precious affection in the world.


    You can never predict what kind of mood you will have when you regain your family affection.


    "Don''t you want to call me?" Li Tiannan smiles. In his eyes, he has some guilt and some expectation.


    Maybe, even if Li Yefeng doesn''t shout, he won''t have any anger.


    After all, he didn''t do all his father''s duties.


    Over the years, Li Tiannan''s son has suffered a lot. However, as a father, he has not carried their sky for his children.


    Li Yefeng opened his mouth and wanted to shout out, but for some reason, his voice could not be heard.


    Li Tiannan laughed loudly: "come in, smelly boy. The sword is lying in it. Mr. Bian, please."


    Looking for a doctor, Bian nodded and immediately went in. He continued to give acupuncture to the comatose fast sword resident. Seeing the fast sword resident on the bed, Li Yefeng was stunned and said, "how can he hurt so badly


    "After I take the petals of the flower of life and death, I don''t recover immediately. It takes time for the flower of life and death to play its role, and it needs absolute rest."


    "The fast sword hermit covered for us to escape, so he was seriously injured. To be honest, as long as he left me at that time, he could definitely escape. Even under Mr. Da, he couldn''t stop him."


    Li Tiannan sighed. He really did a lot for him. The most successful thing in his life is to make many friends.


    "Can master kuaijian wake up?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Yes, I just need to wait. Mr. Bian''s medical skills are very good. With his help, it''s not a big problem."


    Li Yefeng nodded. Qin Wu and Long Yan stood at the door trembling. When they saw Li Tiannan for the first time, their hearts were also a little stiff. Captain''s Laozi... Legendary God!


    Anyone who knows about Li Tiannan, who doesn''t fall in love with him?


    Disappeared for so many years, in that desperate situation, can survive, it is a ghost male!


    "Well, let him have a good rest. No accident. He can wake up in three days." After old Bian finished his needling, he asked Li Yefeng to go outside.


    Li Tiannan glanced at Qin Wu and Long Yan and asked with a smile, "are these two little guys your brothers?"


    "Well, Qin Wu and Long Yan, they are my brothers. We have been friends for countless times Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Yes, you have reached the highest level since you were young. In the future, you must be the pillars of China."


    "Ah, uncle, you flatter me. The captain is the pillar, and we are the small cornerstone at best." Qin Wulian is busy. He looks flattered and flattered. He is very excited to be praised by such a big man.


    "If the pillars want to hold up, they have to be supported by your footstones, don''t they?" Li Tiannan smiles and looks at Long Yan immediately. He says, "your potential is good. If you practice more, you will be able to enter the extraordinary hall soon. At that time, you won''t be much better than Qin Wu."


    Long Yan looks happy: "uncle, really? I said I was no worse than Qin Wu, and even I was more powerful. He didn''t believe me! Now you speak, I see what he dares to say! Do you hear me, Qin Wu? I''m good. I''ll catch up with you soon! "


    Qin Wu took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "uncle, look at me. How about my potential?"


    Li Tiannan said: "your potential is also very good. Don''t worry, you will be the top one in the future."


    Qin Wudang is happy, supreme! There must be a seat for Qin Wu!


    This is the recognition of Li Tiannan, one of the most respected people in the world!


    What he said, can it be different?


    Li Yefeng was extremely silent on one side. He suddenly took a deep breath and cried: "Dad..."


    Li Tiannan''s body is slightly stiff. Qin Wu and Long Yan are no longer noisy. They look at each other and then step back, leaving time and space for their father and son.


    Li Tiannan''s fingers were trembling. He laughed and rubbed his eyebrows. He said: "son


    Some of them are shy, some of them are nervous, and some of them are nervous.


    He is not a competent father or husband.


    As a father, he never protected his children and gave them a sky of happy growth.


    As a husband, he did not protect his wife''s life and let her die in the hands of evil men.


    Father and son, sitting quietly in the yard, moonlight down, pulled out their shadow, two shadows, like slowly approaching.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan hide in the corner secretly looking at, two people also showed a smile.


    "Captain, this is a wish fulfilled, isn''t it?"


    "Yes... Although the captain doesn''t seem to say it all the time, in fact, the captain is always thinking about Uncle Li?"


    "Cough, you two boys, don''t eavesdrop here. Go to have a rest."


    Qin Wu and Long Yan were startled, then turned to look at Bian Lao, Qin Wu said: "yes, we''ll go now!"


    ...


    That night, Li Yefeng had a long talk with his father all night.


    He said that after he left home, he went to the secret mobile, met who, became good friends with whom, and became brothers with whom. He mentioned Qin Wu, the secret king and the old Qin.


    Li Tiannan also talked about his affairs. Of course, he selectively said that he didn''t tell his son everything.


    Li Yefeng also learned about his father''s experience in the past few years.


    After his mother died, he escaped from the city, but he was faced with endless pursuit, which almost killed him countless times.


    He was alone.


    Oh, it seems inaccurate to say that. There are still many people willing to help him in the Jianghu. With the help of those friends, he fled for many years.


    Later, Mr. Da asked the poison king.


    When he was not careful, he was poisoned and almost lost his strength. As long as he made an effort, he would suffer from sharp pain like a thousand arrows penetrating the heart.


    He was powerless and helpless.


    The fast sword monk blocks him back from the poison king, and then takes him back to Huashan Taoist temple to help him survive and resist the poison in his body.


    In this way, it was four or five years. In these years, he used up the medicine garden of kuaijian. Kuaijian often went out to look for herbs. Every time, he went out and came back.


    He owes kuaijian a life.


    After Li Yefeng heard this, he was also very grateful to kuaijian. Indeed, if it wasn''t for him, Li Yefeng, how could he be reunited with his father and son today?


    "I heard him say that you found the petals of life and death?" Li Tiannan said, referring to the flower of life and death, Li Yefeng immediately said with a smile: "well, at that time, master kuaijian suddenly appeared and said that I would not regret giving him the petals. Now I understand."


    "Ha ha ha, so to speak, now there are fewer and fewer flowers of life and death in the world. We, father and son, even took one of them?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "yes."


    Li Tiannan smiles more happily. Li Yefeng also feels a kind of unspeakable stability. With his father by his side, he really feels different.


    "Dad, who did you conflict with? Why is the second half of your life so miserable? " Li Yefeng was hesitant about how to speak, but he thought, this is his father. Is it necessary for him to bend around?


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to ask directly.


    Li Tiannan''s smile slowly disappeared. He took a deep look at Li Yefeng and said, "don''t you have dealt with him a lot?"


    Li Yefeng Leng Leng, immediately no how unexpected exploratory asked: "is... Mr?"


    Li Tiannan nodded faintly, looking north!


    There is his biggest enemy!


    Of course, he now, there are many questions!


    Some of the things he experienced are not connected!


    Li Yefeng has a complicated look. They have a good relationship with this gentleman


    "Son, do you know that there is a division of human martial arts that is not known to the public?"


    Li Tiannan''s voice was suddenly low and his tone became extremely heavy!

 Chapter 428

    "The unknown division?" Li Yefeng''s face was slightly stunned. He already knew that there were two kinds of division of martial arts and Taoism in the world, which was told by old Tang.


    The first: General master, second rate master, provincial first-class master, Huaxia super first-class master, Huaxia supreme power.


    Second: Master, strong, title, supreme.


    Among the supreme, there are three levels: ordinary, extraordinary and peerless.


    As for completely accurate, is there such a division in the world?


    "It''s really not enough for you to understand this from your experience. For most people, it''s a secret. Only a very few people know it. Generally speaking, only the supreme, quasi supreme or those high-ranking and extraordinary supreme can understand it."


    Li Tiannan looked very dignified. He looked to the north and said in a cold voice, "few people take this division seriously, but only a few people notice that it is a terrible thing."


    "At that time, Chu Lao, that is, Chu Ge, was aware of this big problem, so he took all the top and most powerful people he made friends with at that time and went to Beijing together to find an answer there."


    "It wasn''t long before old Chu passed away. Old Ye Xingyang of the Ye family also drove his crane to the West. Only old Qin was still alive, but not long ago, old Qin also went to the West."


    "All of these seem to have something to do with this extremely accurate division."


    Li Yefeng''s pupils suddenly contracted: "how can this be, it''s just a division, how can it affect their life and death at that level?"


    "I used to think the same way as you do. Later, on my way to find the answer, I got some understanding."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath, he felt that he seemed to begin to understand a world that ordinary people did not know.


    "In fact, I don''t have any evidence right now. Whether it is true or not, we are still looking for an accurate answer. In this world, there may be a group of existence that we can''t believe and understand. Can you believe it?"


    Li Yefeng pondered for a while, then said: "I always believe that there are too many things in this world that can''t be explained."


    Li Tiannan also sighed and said: "yes, there are too many things... Some of you don''t know. In fact, more than 20 years ago, there was an instrument in the world, an instrument for testing strength."


    "This instrument can digitize our strength and show it in digital form. It is said that it was invented by foreign scientists. At that time, many strong people tried it with an attitude of disbelief."


    "As a result, these strong people have been strongly impacted, because the test results of this instrument are not too accurate, which is not like that scientists can invent."


    "Now you are also the most powerful person in the field. You have the right to know that I can''t stay with you all the time. I also need to continue to look for answers. Therefore, your future life depends on you."


    "You must keep in mind what I told you today."


    "Yes, I will remember it!" Li Yefeng nodded solemnly.


    "We call an ordinary supremacy as strong as Longyan ''domain qualification''. Just as it literally means, if you want to have a domain, the most basic requirement is to reach the supremacy level."


    "This is the ticket to control the field. If you don''t reach the highest level, you''ll never want to control the field."


    Li Yefeng nodded, but he also understood that up to now, he had not heard of anyone who was not a top-level strong but could control the field.


    "We call it" domain acquisition "that is as extraordinary as Qin Wu''s. basically, people who can step into this level will eventually have a domain. The ability of a domain, to put it bluntly, is the aura."


    "After" domain acquisition ", it is" domain opening ", that is, it forms its own domain for the first time and applies it to actual combat. You have passed this stage."


    "After the" domain acquisition ", the" domain half open "is where you are now, the semi-finished product field. At this time, you are free to open your own field. The collision of fields can be understood as the collision of aura and momentum. This kind of aura is chosen by millions of people."


    Li Yefeng''s expression is very serious. He knows that this is a brand new world. What he heard today, he has never touched before!


    "In the world, many people are stuck in the" half open field "step. If you often go to overseas countries, you will find that there are not many strong people with half open field."


    Li Yefeng nodded his head. There are already two fields half open in heifengmen alone.


    Many of the people he knows are half open.


    "After the" half open field "is followed by" full open field ", which means that this person''s aura has been formed and has reached the level of real entrance."


    "I, Qin Lao, dangjianxian, Panlong envoy, ye Hongtian and so on were all at this level. Later, we went further."


    "In the field, Mr. Qin has gone the furthest. He is at least three steps ahead of me. Do you understand what this means?"


    Li Yefeng shakes his head. When he is face-to-face with Mr. Qin, he seldom feels his strong breath, as if he is just an ordinary old man.


    "Behind the" open field ", there are" extreme field "," peak field "and" king field "


    "I, dangjianxian and Panlong envoys are at the level of" domain kingcraft ". So just as I opened my domain, your domain is vulnerable to attack in front of me, because my domain is already the" King "of many domains."


    "However, the field of the deceased Chu elder, ye Xingyang, ye Lao, and Qin zhuiye, Qin Lao, is already at the level of" holy way. "


    "This is the level after us. For the time being, we have no way to reach this level, and if we want to reach this level, we don''t just rely on our own efforts."


    Li Tiannan sighed: "all those who surpass our kingly ways in these fields are the people who have won the national spirit and fortune. They are all the peerless people in hundreds of millions. Although your father and I are also regarded as Tianzong figures, it''s not enough to compare with them."


    Li Yefeng was shocked. He always thought that as long as he completed the whole field, he would be supreme. Now it seems that even if he completed the whole field, the gap between him and his father has not narrowed too much.


    Field, is there such a division?


    "Dad, if the field is not strong enough, when you meet people like you, you don''t have the strength to fight back at all?"


    Li Tiannan pondered for a while and said, "it''s not necessarily that some people, whose physical body and skills have reached a non-human situation, may defeat the high field with the low field."


    "Among the people I know, Chu Ge and Chu did it when he was young and old. He killed a strong man in a high field with a lower field strength, but it is not easy to have such a strong man."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he frowned slightly and fell into deep thinking.


    Li Tiannan patted him on the shoulder and said: "to tell you this, I don''t want you to aim high, but I hope you can understand that the world is big and you still have a long way to go. Even if you are Laozi, I still have to continue to work hard."


    "And boy, you remember that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is absolutely not empty talk. After you are strong enough, you may know more things."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "of course I understand... Dad, do you know all the strong people in the world? Tell me what level of their strength is. I know if I meet them in the future, will they work hard or turn around and run. "


    Li Tiannan eyebrows slightly PICK: "you bastard, as my son, you even want to run away? Don''t be too shameful


    Li Yefeng said helplessly: "listen to what you say, the highest level, the water depth is very deep, can I be a little more careful?"


    "Well, don''t worry. Most of the people in the world today are at the level of" all fields are open ". Only a small part of them have raised their fields to the level of" extreme realm ". As for the only" peak realm ", they are even less." Red River Dragon "Ye Hongtian," angel of the five envoys of the western regions "and" fierce king of the Northern Territory "pan shouhe, You''re not going to provoke them if you''re OK, are you? "

 Chapter 429

    The bright moon is hanging high. In a little-known town in the north, in the dead of night, there are dozens of medium and high-grade cars driving into the city.


    These cars, neat parking spaces.


    A group of figures came down from the driver''s seat. Then, all the cars turned off. In front of them, there were street lights on. An old three story house was on at this time.


    The bright light is different from that of other people''s houses. It seems that their lights should be more advanced.


    "It''s really rare..." under Mr. Da, the snake king, who ranked second among the ten murderous generals, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his fundus was a bit excited.


    This is the first time that Mr. DA has summoned his subordinates on such a large scale. I''m afraid that the number of people here is 80% of that of Mr. da? It''s impossible for some sensitive people with special identities to come.


    But what''s the point of calling so many people together at this time? Mr. big, is it not to issue an order to all of them? It should be... Unlikely.


    A terrible breath suddenly appeared in the perception of lone wolf and others. Han Donghuang''s eyes moved, and immediately looked up at the figure standing on the second floor.


    They are the remaining ten fierce generals. Everyone''s momentum is very terrible. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are no lower than Han Donghuang. Are all the ten fierce generals present


    Will the double kings under Mr. Da also appear tonight?


    Even Han Donghuang''s mind is moving at the moment. After all, he has always wanted to know who are the two most important people in Mr. Da''s hands.


    In China, the number of supremacy and supremacy is countable. Mr. Da''s double kings may be who is in the Jianghu!


    "Lone wolf, you are so slow to come. How could it take so long to save Han Donghuang?" A voice came down from the building, the eighth of the ten murderers, Youming.


    "Ha ha, have courage, dare to ridicule me, is not recently not how to deal with you, your skin began to itch?" Lonely Wolf light smile, tone disdain, under the defeated just, dare so arrogant.


    If it had not been for Youming, he would have killed Youming.


    "Tut Tut, you can kill me if you have the ability. What kind of hero is it if you just talk but don''t practice?" The satirical way of the nether world.


    "Bullshit, you deserve to call yourself a hero?" The snake king sneered and looked at the nether world sarcastically. The latter snorted.


    "OK, don''t make any noise. Mr. Big is already waiting for us. Don''t spend too much time here. Arrange them according to their identities and enter the hall orderly." Next to the nether world, a middle-aged man with a cold face uttered his voice.


    Snake king and others are no longer talking, he stood in the front, followed by lone wolf and others.


    Han Dong ranked fifth in the throne, fourth in front of him. It seemed that he was standing behind the lone wolf in the hall.


    The rest of the people in the rivers and lakes, the people in the business world, and other people from all walks of life also spontaneously stood up and entered the hall in an orderly manner. In the hall, there was a projector in the middle, and in the middle of the hall, there were chairs arranged.


    Obviously, Mr. Da will not appear in front of the public. He still cherishes his identity as always, and is not willing to face his subordinates openly.


    Youming and others also sat down. Instead of sitting down directly, they stood up. Han Donghuang and others were standing in front of the big screen. A figure appeared at the next stairway.


    "Welcome, Mr. da." The figure gave orders indifferently. He was the first of the ten fierce generals and the number one "sword emperor".


    He also covered his face, and the ten fierce generals didn''t know his true face. However, his strength was extremely terrible. Han Donghuang was lucky to see him do it. It can be said that he was so surprised that he was far ahead of the second snake king.


    "The last snake king..."


    "The end will be the lone wolf..."


    "The end of the day will hunt..."


    ¡°...¡±


    All the ten murderous generals were present. Everyone knelt down on one knee and lined up. Nine of the ten murderous generals stood in the front row, with hundreds of people in the rear. They stood quietly, silent and did not dare to tremble.


    "All the people are coming, welcome Mr. Da!"


    The ten murderers drank in unison. Immediately, the screen flickered. A dark scene appeared, and a fuzzy outline seemed to appear on the screen.


    "General, get up... You are all my most effective subordinates. There''s no need to be so formal."


    Han Donghuang''s face moved slightly. He knew the real identity of Mr. Da, so he knew that it was not the original voice of Mr. da.


    Sure enough, be careful


    "Today, I call you here mainly for two things. I won''t beat around the bush."


    "Go straight to the first thing, Han Donghuang, you stand up."


    Han Donghuang got up and went to the front of the screen. Snake king and others were surprised. Mr. big, is this to punish Han Donghuang?


    "As you all know, Han Donghuang used to be the team leader of the secret mobile pearl division. However, he abandoned the secret and turned to the bright and entered my command. I had planned to let him hide his identity and be active in the public. However, Li Yefeng, the hermit king, was so damned that he exposed Han Donghuang."


    "I''m very angry."


    The snake king said in a cold voice: "Mr. big, why don''t you let me wait and kill the hermit king? It''s just a half step field. We have the ability to kill it! "


    "Snake king, sit down." Mr. Da''s tone was flat and said: "King Yin, you can''t kill him if you want to. According to my information, although the fast sword hermit fell down, Li Tiannan stood up again. King Yin is beside Li Tiannan now. Who can solve Li Tiannan?"


    Snake king, lone wolf and so on are all face a coagulation!


    To solve Li Tiannan... Isn''t this a fantasy?


    Leaning on the handrail of the stairs, the sword emperor, the first of the ten fierce generals, said faintly: "Li Tiannan, 55 years old, is the head of the seven dragon tours in the south. He is one of the" supreme dragon "in the Nujiang River, and his field strength is" King way ". I''ve played with him in Jianggan Province, and I can''t make it through five moves."


    "Snake king and lone wolf, even if you take the other seven people with you, it''s only two minutes. The absolute suppression of the realm is beyond your imagination. Don''t underestimate the supremacy of" realm king. "


    None of them dare to say anything. Jianhuang is the strongest among them. He is defeated. That is to say, the fact has been put in front of him. No matter how to deny it, it is useless to struggle.


    "Well, I haven''t finished the first thing. The first thing is that I want to take Han Donghuang as my adopted son. From now on, if I have no time, I will give him the order and let him pass it on."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Everyone''s face was shocked, and their eyes were opposite. Immediately someone stood up and said, "Mr. big, why is Han Donghuang?"


    In terms of identity, Han Donghuang used to be a secretive and mobile man, and his background was not clean.


    In terms of strength, in front of him are Tian Shou, Gu Lang, snake king and Jian Huang. They can also convey instructions for Mr. da. Why do they have to choose Han Dong Huang?


    He, how can he be so valued by the university? It''s unreasonable to be an adopted son!


    "Do you mean that you have to agree who I''ll take as my adopted son?" Among the trumpets, the indifferent voice came out, but it was like a hammer, which hit people''s hearts hard!


    There was a cold sweat on his head. He shivered and said, "no, it''s not... I don''t mean that..."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The clang of the sword suddenly rang out, and a cold light suddenly shot and killed him. With a puff, the man who asked was directly killed by the king of the sword!


    Blood Zizi sprayed on the people around, warm and sticky.


    Zheng!


    The emperor slowly drew back his sword and said nothing.


    In the hall, filled with a repressive atmosphere!


    "Well, the first thing, should no one have any doubt? So, I''m going to start with the second thing


    As if nothing had happened, Mr. Da continued to say calmly across the screen, "the second thing is related to all of you here... That''s why I''ve called so many people here tonight."

 Chapter 430

    Before he finished his words, there was a sudden sound of a siren outside. The sound of the siren stopped suddenly. The sword emperor''s eyes burst with cold light. He glanced coldly at Han Donghuang, and immediately turned and rushed out with his sword!


    Han Donghuang sat as steady as a mountain. He naturally felt it when jianhuang looked at him. However, he didn''t care.


    The snake king and others jumped up in surprise. The lone wolf looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "How the hell do I know!" The snake king''s sullen face made the officials find this place. It''s a shame. How would you think of them?


    "You, let me down a bit." Mr. Big''s voice suddenly rang out, not happy not angry, but let people feel more scared.


    "Mr. big, we don''t know what''s going on!" The snake king said in a hurry.


    If they don''t explain at this time, they will be all over when the eldest gentleman gets angry afterwards. Despite their names, they seem to be very popular and famous.


    Is the Diablo powerful enough? One of the five envoys of the western regions.


    But Mr. Da said that it was not lost. He was not distressed at all. Although these people were more powerful than the Diablo, they did not exceed too much.


    They are not irreplaceable. Mr. Big is going to be angry. They died in vain.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. Go and solve all the people outside."


    Snake king and others got up and rushed out. There was a fierce gunshot outside. Han Donghuang was sitting in his original position, but he didn''t move.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Did you seduce me on purpose?" Mr. Da asked faintly. Although the screen was dark, Han Donghuang could feel that a pair of discerning eyes were locking him.


    "No Han Donghuang responded calmly.


    Mr. Da said faintly, since he was not, he believed in Han Donghuang.


    But people think it''s a bit of a joke. Han Donghuang says no, so it''s not? No investigation? It''s nonsense!


    How can Mr. big be like this!


    Peace soon returned to the outside. Jianhuang and others came in with evil spirit. Nine of the ten murderous generals took the hand. How could those ordinary police officers stop them? Both sides are not of the same order of magnitude at all!


    "Mr. big, it''s all settled!" The emperor bowed himself to report.


    "Hard work." Mr. Da responded.


    "So, next, let''s move on to the second thing..."


    Outside the old three story building, more than a dozen cars are flashing red and blue warning lights, and corpses everywhere are streaming with blood!


    All kinds of broken limbs and arms fall in every corner, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood. People in the town dare not move even if they smell it.


    ...


    Guanggui Province, nangui city.


    The sun rises slowly from the East. It is clear in autumn, sunny but not hot.


    Li Yefeng had a long talk with his father all night and learned a lot about the world and their era. Of course, Li Yefeng also told him about the present era.


    Father and son, one did not know much about the previous era, and the other was out of touch with this era because of being tortured by toxins. Li Yefeng heard a lot of soul stirring stories.


    Li Tiannan also had a certain understanding of this era.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan fell asleep. This is their most stable sleep in recent years. It''s mainly because Li Tiannan is here. With Li Tiannan, they really feel at ease. That kind of peace of mind can''t be said.


    That''s why everyone likes to rely on the strong.


    With the strong, do you need to worry about it? Of course not!


    "Captain, Uncle Li, you talked all night?" Long Yan yawned, "it''s so comfortable to sleep. It''s hard to sleep so well these years."


    Li Tiannan said: "why don''t you sleep more? It''s nothing today. "


    "I can''t sleep." Qin Wudao: "we are all used to open our eyes when the sun rises. We have formed the habit for many years."


    Li Tiannan nodded: "you are also hard."


    "No hard work." Qin Wu said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng looked at them and said, "practice early, don''t forget."


    Qin Wu''s face suddenly pulled, helpless way: "Captain, you this also too ruthless a bit..."


    Originally happy today, why say such words?


    "When Uncle Jian gets up soon, we''ll go back to Nanjiang province. I haven''t seen the girl Qixin all these years. She has suffered so much. As a father, I have to make up for it."


    Li Tiannan thinks of his daughter in Nanjiang Province, his eyes become very soft. He is an incompetent father, but he must try his best to restore his father''s image in the future.


    Otherwise, how can he face his wife?


    "This girl miss you very much, originally I didn''t want to investigate you wantonly, or this girl, I don''t know who sent her the message that you are still alive, she told me to find you quickly." Li Yefeng said with a helpless smile.


    "This girl..." Li Tiannan looks more and more soft.


    When Bian got old, he cooked them porridge and put some herbs in it, but the smell was unexpected. After eating it, Li Yefeng felt refreshed.


    "Listen to your father, have you ever taken the flower of life and death? Although it''s effective, it''s not a good thing. I''ll take some medicine for you. When you go back, remember to boil it out and drink it. "


    Li Yefeng Leng Leng, immediately asked: "flat old, life and death flower what defect?"


    "Of course, there are defects. There is no perfect thing in this world." "You don''t know those people who used to take the flower of life and death. Although they recovered from their injuries with the help of the flower of life and death, they also encountered great trouble later," Bian said


    "This trouble is called" the limit of life ". People''s vitality is limited. Some people have a strong life force, so they can live longer. Some people have a weak life force and may die in July or August."


    "The flower of life and death, in fact, is squeezing vitality in disguise. They all say that the flower of life and death can not be mass produced because the growth conditions have been destroyed. In fact, I don''t think so."


    Li Yefeng is interested in it. It''s the first time he''s heard about flowers of life and death.


    No one has ever said that the flower of life and death is bad. This is the first time.


    "Mr. Bian, can you tell me more about the flower of life and death?" Li Yefeng asked eagerly.


    Bian Lao nodded: "the flower of life and death grows in Kunlun. On that big snow mountain, many of them are covered with ice and snow. Generally, they should be picked within half a month after they bloom. Otherwise, after they are covered with ice and snow, their vitality will gradually fade away, and they will wither in three months at most."


    "There used to be an old man named muchenxiao who used to pick flowers of life and death and send them to the center. To put it bluntly, if you only use a little, it won''t do any harm, because it can activate the vitality of human cells."


    "But if you use it too much, it''s like a person who has to continue to eat when he''s full. In the end, it turns out that" surplus leads to loss ". Why on earth can you recover quickly after you are seriously injured? Isn''t that nonsense? It''s activated like a mad dog. "


    "With so much vitality, what else can you do without repairing your badly damaged body?"


    "Later, the number of flowers of life and death became less and less. In fact, it wasn''t because of too much picking. I suspect that someone deliberately destroyed the flowers to make them extinct."


    Li Tiannan said: "you said, should be Qin Feiyang or Chu song?"


    Mr. Bian nodded: "these two people are both the beneficiaries of the flower of life and death, and also the victims of the flower of life and death. You may not know that Mr. Chu was seriously injured before he died. I was also called to treat him, but it''s a pity that no matter how stimulated, his cells have no vitality."


    "If he didn''t get hurt, maybe he could live for some time, but he suffered a serious injury, which led to that no one could do anything about his injury."


    "The flower of life and death can save people, but also harm others. When you are old, you will suffer again. Because you have used the flower of life and death, you may not even have the last vitality left."


    Bian''s words made Li Tiannan look at Li Yefeng.

 Chapter 431

    Life and death are flawed.


    It seems that its extinction is not natural, but man-made. If it is man-made, it shows that some people have judged that the flower of life and death should not exist in this world.


    Li Yefeng is also silent down, in fact, he thought this thing is too adverse, no matter what kind of injury, as long as rely on the flower of life and death, can achieve recovery, this is really some fantasy.


    But sometimes he had to use it.


    Even my father took one.


    "You should not know that a person can only take one flower of life and death in his life, and the second one is useless. In the past, Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge all took a complete flower of life and death. Of course, they gained great benefits, but they also paid a great price. When they are old, they must not be seriously injured, otherwise, they will surely die."


    "My father and I only took one petal. Is that a big influence?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "A petal is OK, not too much, but you''d better not take it in the future. After verification, a petal is the limit that human body can bear. Beyond this amount, ordinary people can''t bear it."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "boy, keep it in mind."


    After eating the porridge, Li Yefeng''s spirit is very full. Long Yan and Qin Wu want to continue to eat it. They feel that the porridge is very delicious.


    But Mr. Bian does not agree. You can''t eat too much at a time. Otherwise, there will be no so-called "lethal dose" in the world.


    Mr. Bian continued to give the fast sword Curie the needle. The fast sword Curie''s eyelids moved, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Awake?" Bian was not surprised. He asked with a smile.


    The fast sword resident gave a sound and said: "thirsty..."


    "Xiao Li!"


    Li Yefeng came in and saw that kuaijian had already opened his eyes. He was a little happy and said, "master kuaijian, you are finally awake!"


    Fast sword Curie should a, Li Yefeng is according to the flat old said will side of the liquid medicine.


    After drinking the potion, kuaijian''s face changed a lot in an instant.


    "Just wake up and take a day or two off to get out of bed." Bian was also relieved. He had been treating kuaijian for several days. If the kuaijian didn''t wake up, the medicine alone could not supply the nutrition he needed.


    At that time, it can only be sent to the hospital for nutrition transfusion.


    Li Tiannan also came in. When he saw the fast sword monk, he said in a loud voice: "old man, you are awake!"


    The fast sword resident glanced at him and asked weakly, "are you... OK?"


    "Well, thanks to the flower of life and death you found for me, now I''m in excellent health. One person can fight ten supremacies."


    "You... Don''t be too pushy..."


    Li Tiannan laughs and immediately sits down beside him. Everything seems to be developing in a good direction.


    Li Yefeng and others are also relaxed.


    ...


    In the West.


    Because of Wang Tianyi''s rebellion, Tang Yu almost died in Binshi. During Tang Yu''s departure, many wars took place in the West. Therefore, Tang Yu rushed back to deal with them.


    When he came back to suppress them, they were unable to move and could only occasionally do some painless harassment.


    On this day, Tang Yu stood on the edge of the cliff. The mountain wind was blowing incessantly. Tang Yu''s momentum was like a rainbow, and his eyebrows were filled with killing, just like thousands of iron cavalry sweeping through the country.


    "Master, don''t you go back to camp?" The new deputy came to Tang Yu and asked with concern.


    In the past two days, the leader of the frontier always stood at this place and looked into the distance. This direction is the territory and the East.


    Master, what are you thinking?


    Tang Yu light way: "matter, can all settle down?"


    "It''s all right. Now, no one dares to offend me again. With you, they dare not act rashly."


    It''s not easy to be the king of the four big towns.


    "Now that everything is stable, with 20 elites, I''m leaving the West for the East."


    New deputy smell speech Zheng Zheng, some can''t believe of ask a way: "you... What do you say?"


    "I''m not clear enough? I''m leaving the West for the East. "


    New deputy look surprised, immediately he said: "yes, I''m going to arrange it!"


    Tang Yu turned and stood facing the wind, looking to the East.


    There, in that city, in that university, are people whom Tang Yu cherishes.


    He didn''t know what it was like to be in love, but he never missed a woman so much.


    This is what he couldn''t imagine before!


    But now he understands that this is the love between men and women.


    He, Tang Yu, also has someone to miss!


    This trip, he must turn that woman into Tang Yu''s wife!


    Even the hermit King Li Yefeng could not stop him!


    ...


    Three days later, kuaijian was finally able to get out of bed, and Li Yefeng bought a ticket back to Nanjiang province for the first time.


    They came back as soon as possible, of course, because Nanjiang province is the safest place for them. This is their base camp and the hometown of Li Yefeng''s family.


    Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao meet at the airport.


    "Mr. Li!" Song Fusheng and song Fusheng came forward, their eyes were a little surprised, because Mr. Li stood on the side of a middle-aged and old man, as if that man''s status was higher than that of Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "Song boss, this is my father, Li Tiannan."


    Song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao are both extremely surprised that they are Mr. Li''s father. That''s really a high status!


    No... Li Tiannan


    This name seems familiar!


    They... Seem to have heard it somewhere?


    Two people frown and ponder, the next moment, the expression on two faces, are directly solidified!


    Then, they looked at Li Tiannan in horror, their legs trembling!


    "You... Are you Li Tiannan?" Song Fusheng asked in a trembling voice. He couldn''t believe it, but Li Yefeng''s strength is so powerful. His father, who is the name, is probably the man in the legend!


    Li Tiannan smiles: "does anyone remember me in this era?"


    "Hoo --" Song Fusheng and his wife breathed out a heavy breath. They set off waves in their hearts. Lin Tianhao said in a trembling voice: "what you said... I don''t know your name, so I''m not qualified to mix in the river and lake."


    They were sure that this was the man they had guessed!


    Black dragon of Nujiang River, Li Tiannan!


    Former Jiangnan first master!


    Li Tiannan, who used to run into the Ye family alone and beat the Ye family to shit!


    They are also extremely respectful to Li Tiannan, so that Li Yefeng is ignored by them


    They didn''t stop at Nanbin and went directly to Binshi.


    Li Tiannan can''t wait to see his daughter. He doesn''t even ask Li Yefeng to call, but plans to surprise her.


    A few hours later, the group came to the entrance of Binda.


    The appearance of two Mercedes Benz S-class cars at the gate of the school has some impact on the students.


    After all, both song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao bought top models.


    In the aspect of aura, it is absolutely indestructible.


    When they entered Binda, Li Tiannan grinned: "my daughter''s University is not bad. Binda is becoming more and more decent."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "don''t say that. Many students around are looking at you."


    "Ha ha ha... I''m going to see my daughter soon. I''m a little nervous..."


    Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "It was too fierce just now. There was such a powerful man proposing. If I were you, I would have agreed directly. I''m so happy!"


    "Yes, Li Qixin, I haven''t heard of her before. This time, she''s in the limelight."


    "But she is also stupid, that handsome guy is obviously not ordinary people, she did not agree on the spot, what do you say she is thinking?"


    The girl student''s conversation stopped Li Yefeng''s step. He couldn''t help shouting: "two students, please stay!"


    The two girls stopped to look back and looked at Li Yefeng. One of them asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "can you ask me what you just said about the proposal and Li Qixin?"


    "Oh, this..." the female classmate said, "it''s nothing. There is a handsome man with a group of people proposing to Li Qixin in public, but Li Qixin didn''t agree. The man said that if Li Qixin didn''t agree one day, he would come to propose every day."

 Chapter 432

    Qin Wu and Long Yan follow Li Yefeng and Li Tiannan. They look a little nervous. Although they don''t say anything, they still feel heavy pressure.


    It''s so special... Who dares to do such a thing?


    Proposing at school... You''re thinking of watt?


    Although it''s not impossible... But who is Li Qixin? His father is Li Tiannan, the first master in the south of the Yangtze River. Even today, it is still true to call him the first man in the south of the Yangtze River.


    My elder brother is Li Yefeng, the former secret mobile captain, who is still active in the land of China in the name of "hermit king", provoking Li Qixin, and is still dogged after Li Qixin refuses... This is against heaven!


    "Wait a minute..." Qin Wu suddenly thought of a person, who is very likely to propose to Li Qixin!


    "What the hell?" The Long Yan depressed counter asks a way.


    "Do you think that this suitor''s behavior seems to be in line with someone''s character..."


    "Where do I know?" Long Yan rolled a white eye, this kind of thing that uses a brain, most irritating.


    "Tang Yu!" Qin Wu whispered.


    Long Yan''s expression is a Zheng, immediately in his mind, also has a glimmer of enlightenment.


    "Yes, Tang Yu, the leader of the western frontier and commander in chief of the army, is really like him. What''s more, the two female classmates just said that the suitors brought more than 20 young men with them..."


    "If it''s Tang Yu, it makes sense. However, Tang Yu is afraid to be miserable. The team leader is not willing to entrust Miss Li to Tang Yu from the beginning."


    Long Yan nodded and sighed: "I can''t help it... The team leader knows how terrible Tang Yu''s life is. After becoming his wife, can''t miss li live in fear every day? Don''t mention Tang Yu. Even I don''t like Lin Lu to be in the same frame with me. "


    He and Lin Lu can''t help each other. They have developed a relationship in the fierce battle. Lin Lu has retired and become a full-time housewife. He only hopes that Lin Lu can fade out of everyone''s sight.


    He is just a secret mobile player, and his wife is still like this, not to mention the captain and Tang Yu.


    The captain is OK. If something happens to his family, the center won''t just sit back and watch, but what about Tang Yu? Tang Yu is the leader of the western region. There are no 1000 or 800 people he can resist. Moreover, everyone is the terrorist existence of the big overseas forces.


    If these people know that Tang Yu is not alone, they will do their best to capture his wife and children and threaten him.


    If the western border is broken, China will need to invest more manpower to defend. At that time, some deployment will inevitably be broken, which no one wants to see.


    Tang Yu''s move may be affectionate, but it is not rational enough.


    He is so dignified proposal, is not just to tell his enemies... He Tang Yu, have care about people!


    "Who is Tang Yu? Do you know him well? " Li Tiannan looks calm. He doesn''t know what he thinks of this matter. When his daughter is proposed, what kind of mood should he take to face this matter?


    As a elder brother, Li Yefeng is fully qualified to guard the life affairs of his younger sister when his father is missing.


    Now that my father has come back, it''s up to my father to decide.


    "To know something, Tang Yu is the leader of the western territory, one of the four heavenly kings of the town, and was named the God of war in the western region. He can be said to be a top figure who will win the war and conquer it. He has a great reputation."


    "In terms of identity, he is the same as I was before. His status is no less than that of the captain of the secret mobile team. They are at the same level. Tang Yu''s strength should be open in the field or extreme in the field. In the field, he should go farther than me. However, I''m not afraid of him if he really fights."


    "The four heavenly kings of Zhenguo..." Li Tiannan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The "four great protectors" of the past have evolved into the four heavenly kings of Zhenguo today. This is really a pity.


    "Although he''s ahead of you, you don''t have to pay too much attention to them. They have a unique advantage. It''s normal for them to enter the country faster."


    The heavenly king of Zhenguo, carrying the spirit of the country, can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    Li Yefeng nods his head. His father doesn''t seem to have much aversion to Tang Yu. So does he. If he leaves Tang Yu''s position, he doesn''t object to his sister forming a new family with him.


    But... Things always go against our wishes.


    ...


    In a classroom, Li Qixin, who became the focus not long ago, is in a daze.


    Tang Qiushui accompanied her beside her. Seeing Li Qixin showing such a look, she said with some heartache: "Qixin, if you like him, why didn''t you just accept it directly? Look at you. You look so lost after he left. "


    "Qiushui... My brother doesn''t like Tang Yu... He doesn''t want me to be with Tang Yu... I can make my brother unhappy." Li Qixin was empty and depressed.


    "Well, it doesn''t have to be like this. Maybe your brother just has other ideas? I don''t think he must hate Tang Yu. " Tang Qiushui also did not know how to comfort.


    In fact, as far as she is concerned, she doesn''t dislike Tang Yu. On the contrary, she thinks Tang Yu can be relied on.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    When someone knocks at the door of the classroom, Li Qixin and Tang Qiushui look back. Li Qixin''s eyes burst out with joy: "brother!"


    Li Yefeng stood at the door and said with a smile, "what are you two doing here?"


    Tang Qiu watercourse: "it''s nothing. I''m in a bad mood and I don''t want to go to a place to play, so I have to stay here."


    Li Qixin gently drags Tang Qiushui''s sleeve, so Tang Qiushui doesn''t say much.


    Li Yefeng said: "girl, brother has brought you a person you really want to see."


    Li Qixin was stunned. In a moment, a figure with vicissitudes of life turned a corner and appeared at the door.


    The man with a face full of vicissitudes rubbed his hands in embarrassment, and immediately called out: "girl..."


    Li Qi''s heart stood still in the same place. She looked at the face she was thinking about day and night. Although there were many traces of years, she could still recognize her father according to the impression in her memory.


    Li Yefeng looks at them with a smile. This scene is what he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    I thought it was impossible to realize it. Today, I finally got what I wanted.


    "Dad..." Li Qixin''s eyes were red and tears poured out, and then she ran directly to Li Tiannan.


    "Woo woo... Dad!"


    Li Qixin bumps into Li Tiannan''s arms, and Li Tiannan''s eyes are red. This Iron-blooded man, who is across the river, can only face his daughter with such tenderness.


    Li Yefeng retreated to one side, his face also showed a faint smile, so good.


    Qin Wu and others are all smiling. The captain is just like his family. When the captain''s family is reunited, they feel the same.


    Qinwu and Longyan are both fatherless and motherless.


    Of course, they were told when they joined the team. As for whether they had no father or mother, they did not know.


    Father and daughter are not strangers. Li Qixin has always liked her father. When she was very young, she had been attached to Li Tiannan. Now, although she has grown up, she has always been thinking about her father.


    If not, she would not be so eager for Li Yefeng to find Li Tiannan.


    After a simple acclimation, Li Yefeng and they all sat down in the classroom.


    When Li Tiannan saw that his daughter had not become unfamiliar with him, he was in such a good mood that he could not hide his smile.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with the proposal?" Li Yefeng doesn''t have any taboos. This matter can''t be delayed.


    Otherwise, Tang Yu''s coming back tomorrow will have a huge impact on Li Qixin''s life sooner or later.


    Li Qixin shrunk his neck and faltered: "that... This... Brother..."


    Li Tiannan rubbed her head and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of your daughter. I''m here. Your brother doesn''t dare to bully you, or I''ll blow him up."

 Chapter 433

    Hamashi, a hotel high-rise, presidential suite.


    Tang Yu stood in front of the window, looking at the sky outside. His eyes were quiet and his face was indifferent.


    Creak.


    The new deputy named Wang Dingxi, dressed in a strong suit, walked behind Tang Yu and said respectfully, "the Lord of the realm, the king of seclusion, is back."


    Tang Yu''s eyes moved, and immediately said faintly: "well, call on the brothers, wait a moment, go directly to the hermit king."


    Wang Dingxi''s face was slightly coagulated. He hesitated for a moment and immediately asked, "Lord, is this not good for us? Do you want to directly conflict with the hermit king? Although he is no longer the team leader, we have to face the conflict with him at this time


    "Shall I repeat it a second time?" Tang Yu''s tone was cold for a few minutes, and the temperature in the room seemed to have dropped a lot.


    Wang Dingxi was stiff and did not dare to say more. He bowed and said, "yes, I''ll arrange it."


    Tang Yu did not respond. After Wang Dingxi left, there was a deep color in his eyes.


    Hermit king, won''t agree to be with Li Qixin.


    But, so what?


    If the hermit King agrees, then he will be Tang Yu''s elder brother. If he doesn''t agree, does he still need Li Yefeng to nod his head?


    As long as Li Qixin agrees, even if the hermit King opposes, it will be invalid!


    Tang Yu is fearless of the hermit king!


    "Li Yefeng... I hope you can be more knowledgeable. If you object, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    In Tang Yu''s eyes, there was a cold intention to kill!


    He has always been decisive in fighting and will not hesitate to act. After he has identified a goal, he will act unswervingly.


    Until... The goal is achieved!


    ...


    Li Yefeng and his family are very happy. Tang Qiushui also met Li Tiannan when he was young. After all, they were neighbors in the western suburbs before.


    "Miss Tang, how are your parents? I heard earlier that you went to the city center to do business. I don''t know how you are doing. I heard that you look good? "


    "It''s all very good. I''ve had some trouble before, but I''ve got through it with the help of the night wind. Uncle Li, would you like to come home with me and have a seat in our house? My parents are very concerned about you. " Tang Qiu asked.


    This is true. Aunt Zhang has always been concerned about Li Yefeng and his family. Their home in the western suburbs has never been returned, and the furniture is still there. Aunt Zhang is very considerate.


    Later, Aunt Zhang also gave back the rent Li Yefeng sent in these years.


    They are very lucky to have such neighbors.


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure. I remember Sister Zhang and Lao Tang, and I have to thank them."


    Li Tiannan also knows that Aunt Zhang has kept their rooms. It''s impossible not to be moved. It''s not human, it''s family!


    The old Tang family treated Li Tiannan as a brother!


    "Take a walk. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I''ll call your parents and ask them to come out for dinner. Tonight, we''ll be reunited!"


    Li Tiannan said to do it as soon as he did. He dialed Tang Fu''s number directly. Tang Fu was scared to death when he heard his voice.


    He agreed without any hesitation and went straight to school.


    Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, this old neighbor is really treating each other. Li Tiannan is deeply moved.


    "My daughter, let''s let go of your marriage for a while. However, my father and my brother also made their stand first. In fact, we don''t hate Tang Yu. However, Tang Yu''s identity is a big problem. If you marry him, you have to face a lot of things, not only external, but also internal pressure."


    Li Tiannan is also serious at the moment. He looks very serious and says: "you have to think about it. If you can accept it, dad and brother are not qualified to stop you from pursuing love."


    When Li Qixin heard the speech, she was a little confused. She dropped her head like a child who has done something wrong.


    Li Tiannan felt a little distressed and said: "Dad and brother, we must give him some difficulties. If he can pass, it means that he is a person to rely on. On the contrary, if he can''t pass, dad and brother will never allow you to marry him."


    He is also a man of the world. He knows very well how dangerous it is for his family to get married after he has enemies. His wife died in the hands of enemies.


    Li Qixin said in a low voice: "Dad, actually i... I won''t marry him..."


    Li Yefeng glanced at her and said with a smile: "smelly girl, I can''t see that you are your brother? When you looked at Tang Yu before, your eyes would protrude. "


    "Brother, it''s not..." Li Qixin blushed and quickly raised his head to explain.


    "Well, I don''t mind if my father doesn''t mind. As long as he passes our test, we won''t stop him. In other words, my brother never hates Tang Yu. On the contrary, because we are a system, I admire him very much."


    "But..." Li Yefeng came to a turning point: "one yard to one yard. He wants to marry my sister easily. It''s impossible. He has to make sure that my sister won''t be in danger after she follows him!"


    "Brother..." Li Qixin''s eyes are red. This feeling of being loved is really good.


    Tang''s parents soon arrived at the gate of the University. Li Yefeng and his parents had been waiting at the gate for a long time. After Tang Gutong got out of the car, he looked at Li Tiannan in a trance. He immediately laughed and gave Li Tiannan a big hug.


    "You old man, you are back!" Tang Gu tonglang said.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to get a life back. You''ve had a good time, old Tang."


    "Bullshit, if I don''t work harder, where will you come back to live in the future?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to say that, I''m not polite. Hurry to buy a villa for us, or we won''t live!"


    "Villa... Dream your dream! It would be nice to give you a flat! " Tang Gu Tong said with a smile.


    The two brothers are very good brothers.


    "Sister in law." Tang Gutong takes a look at Aunt Zhang. Although Aunt Zhang is much younger than them, she is Tang Gutong''s wife anyway.


    You should take it for granted.


    "You''re back. You don''t know how worried I was after you disappeared."


    "Ha ha... Please, I''ve been running around all these years. Hard work. "


    The party went to the hotel for dinner.


    Li Tiannan is the host. Naturally, he found the hotel.


    Originally, Li Tiannan should have called Feng Chengwen along with him. However, he said that he had to visit Feng Chengwen in person for everything about his decades of abiding by his son''s engagement with his daughter.


    At the dinner table, Tang Gutong also drank a lot of wine. After three rounds of drinking, Tang Gutong hooked Li Tiannan''s neck and said drunkenly, "Lao... Lao Li... You see, your family... Son... Has no object... I... my daughter... Looks good too!"


    "In my opinion, let them make a couple! You... You can''t... Don''t object... I... I''ve been staring at your son for a long time! "


    Li Yefeng was a little surprised when he heard that Tang Fu had drunk too much!


    Tang Qiushui is pretty face red, she angrily yelled: "Dad, what are you talking about! You can''t stop eating! So drunk, go home and go to bed


    God, I''m so ashamed. So many people are here. How can I say that I don''t want to be shameful?


    Aunt Zhang gently held Tang Qiushui''s hand and said with a serious look: "Qiushui, although your father is drunk, what he said is true. I''ve thought about it with your father. Xiao Li is very good. You are just at the age of marriage..."


    "Mom, I''m a sophomore!"


    "Isn''t that twenty?"


    "I''m not in a hurry! Are you... Are you in such a hurry to marry me out? "


    Tang Qiushui doesn''t object to having something with Li Yefeng, but... Li Yefeng has someone in her heart. She knows that!


    She doesn''t want to embarrass Li Yefeng. If Li Yefeng is with her because of her parents, is it true love?


    Obviously, it''s not


    "Li Yefeng!" Tang Qiushui was a little worried. He looked at the silent Li Yefeng and said, "why don''t you talk? Speak quickly

 Chapter 434

    Li Yefeng took a look at Tang Qiushui. He saw the latter''s anxiety in his eyes.


    Doesn''t he want to talk? Of course he wants to talk.


    But what should he say?


    He remembered Ye Xiaoxi as like as two peas in Beijing University, who were exactly alike to Ye Xiaoxi. She said she was not Ye Xiaoxi.


    What Li as like as two peas knows that she is not Ye Xiaoxi, though her face is the same, it is not, it is not necessary for self hypnosis.


    Maybe, ye Xiaoxi is really gone.


    That understanding gentle girl, really disappeared from this world.


    If ye Xiaoxi really died, he Li Yefeng, really want to never marry? It seems impossible!


    In any case, he still had to spread his branches and leaves to continue his blood for the Li family.


    Otherwise, for decades, their pulse will come to him and end, which should be a severe pain for his father.


    Tang Qiushui is a good person and gets along well with his sister. If he can marry her, it seems that he is also a good choice.


    "Li Yefeng!" Tang Qiushui anxiously called again.


    "Uncle Tang, Aunt Zhang." Li Yefeng began to shout. He should have called his uncle and aunt. But after so many years, he couldn''t change it. The elder two didn''t care about it. Hearing his voice, even Tang Fu, who was drunk, stopped to look at him.


    "Xiao Li, what do you have to say?" Tang Fu belched, then asked dimly.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said: "about this matter, actually I..."


    Bang!


    The door of the private room was kicked open. In a moment, towering figures rushed in. They swarmed in and surrounded everyone.


    Li Yefeng''s face is slightly coagulated. This is the breath of... Iron blood and battlefield!


    These... Are elite fighters! Everyone, shoulder the glory!


    Li Tiannan and Tang Fu were also stunned. Tang Fu was a little nervous, but Li Tiannan was indifferent. He could put down all these people with one finger.


    Weak... For him, these people are really weak!


    Li Yefeng looks cold, Qin Wu and Long Yan are standing up, Qin Wu sneer: "what a big battle ah, Tang Yu, do you think you are particularly strong?"


    Da, Da


    Tang Yu''s figure appeared at the door. He glanced at Qin Wu and Long Yan faintly and said: "you two, it''s better to sit down, because you are not my opponent. If you want to fight with me, your team leader''s hand is almost the same."


    "Oh..." Qin Wu saw a cold and fierce color in his eyes, and immediately stepped on it, and his figure flashed out!


    "Let me try. How far is the distance between you and me?"


    Bang!


    Between a burst of shadow suddenly appeared, immediately Qin Wu''s figure shot back and left, smashed on the wall!


    The wall cracked, and a bloodstain spread from the corner of Qin Wu''s mouth. When Long Yan, who was eager to try, saw this, he was immediately dumbfounded. Well, there''s no need to try. Qin Wu was killed by one move, and he played snake skin!


    Tang Yu came in, and his eyes fell directly on Li Qixin.


    "Miss Li, I, Tang Yu, like you and want to marry you. Today, in front of your brother, I beg your brother to agree. If he agrees, will you give me a chance?"


    Li Qixin is in a state of confusion at the moment. She did not expect Tang Yu to come here. On this occasion, she appears in this form.


    She was a little annoyed.


    It was originally a dinner for their reunion tonight. Everyone was in a good mood. Tang Yu was so agitated that his anger was destroyed!


    "Tang Yu, I made it very clear that I don''t want to get married for the time being. How old am I? I still have a long way to go. I don''t want to get married so early!" Li Qi stares at Tang Yu angrily. If Tang Yu can apologize and leave immediately, she will be angry.


    If not, she will be angry all her life!


    Tang Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t have much time. Since your brother is here, I just need to ask for his permission. I think you should have no reason to refuse me."


    "Tang Yu, you... Don''t make trouble!"


    Tang Yu looks indifferent. He looks at Li Yefeng and says, "I know what you are worried about, but I still say that. Your sister, I have to marry you!"


    Li Yefeng hears speech, slowly stood up, in the hand, a glass directly toward Tang Yu smashed in the past!


    "I''m Li Yefeng''s younger sister. Do you want to marry her? What do you think my sister Li Yefeng is? "


    Tang Yu look cold, said: "you put forward conditions, as long as I can do, I can do."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "Tang Yu, you are too arrogant. Do you think I can be useful if I promise? You see what you are doing tonight. Originally, I was thinking about giving you a chance, but your behavior tonight completely wiped out my patience with you. "


    Tang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so you can''t agree anyway?"


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile and did not answer.


    Tang Yu took a deep breath, then sighed: "it''s a pity... Since you are here, I''m not polite. Your sister, I must marry. It''s useless for you to object. Tonight, I''ll take her away in front of you."


    "You know where she is. Don''t worry too much about her."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, his face suddenly changed: "you dare!"


    "Do it!" Tang Yu gave orders coldly, without hesitation!


    His figure almost came to Li Qixin for the first time!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong shock reverberated in their minds, and then, a terrible field opened, heavy pressure, like a river in the sky upside down, like the Yellow River in the nine days, falling from the sky, gushing down!


    Tang Yu''s body is so stiff that he can''t move!


    As for the men he brought, they were unable to act!


    "What a big tone..."


    "You said you were going to take my daughter?"


    "Where do you want to take her?"


    "Have you ever asked me, as a father, if you agree with me?"


    Three even asked, each sentence, like a heavy hammer general, directly hit his heart!


    Dong!


    Tang Yu, forced by the terrible momentum, had to step back!


    The soles of his feet trampled on the ground and made a heavy noise. His face became pale and ugly!


    He looked shocked and looked at Li Tiannan!


    Li Qixin''s... Father?


    Li Tiannan slowly stood up, and suddenly, the momentum of oppressing Tang Yu suddenly became more heavy.


    Li Tiannan, the king of the field.


    Tang Yu, all fields are open.


    Li Tiannan is three steps ahead of Tang Yu.


    Usually, not to mention three steps away, even one step away is enough to form an irreparable gap!


    At this time, although Tang Yu opened his field, he could not resist Li Tiannan.


    His domain is like a small ball that includes him, while he and his domain are bitten by a wild animal that blocks the sky.


    It was as if the beast could bite him to pieces with a little force.


    "You are... You are... Miss Li''s... Father?"


    Li Tiannan gave a cold smile and said, "yes, I am her own father. Why, if you want to marry my daughter, should you talk to me as a father? You''re going to take my daughter in front of me? You are very arrogant boy


    Tang Yu''s head exudes cold sweat. He stares at the tremendous pressure and can''t move!


    He took a deep breath, and a strong color of firmness appeared in his eyes.


    "Uncle... I apologize for what I did tonight, but... I''ll marry her anyway."


    Li Tiannan smell speech, pupil flashed a cold awn, immediately, a blow out!


    Tang Yu looks startled, raise your hand!


    Boom!


    "Poof"


    Tang Yu flew out backwards and banged open the door of the private room opposite. Fortunately, there were no guests inside.


    Tang Yu fell on the wall, blood gushing from his mouth!


    Li Qixin was a little nervous. She held her hand tightly. She trembled and cried, "Dad..."


    Li Yefeng stopped his sister''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, dad has a sense of propriety."


    Even so, what Tang Yu did tonight, I''m afraid, still angered his father... Therefore, it''s hard to pass his father''s test!

 Chapter 435

    Li Tiannan looked indifferently at the king of Zhenguo, who was in charge of the western territory. In the past, the God of protecting the country was spontaneously assumed by the strong folk.


    Later, the patron saint of the country was so influential that he became the king of Zhenguo. He was directly appointed by Shangfeng. Tang Yu has good strength, but it is not enough compared with the patron saint of the country in the past.


    Ye wusheng, mu Chenxiao, Qin Feiyang, Chu Ge, ye Xingyang, Su Chang, Qin zhuiye... The strength of any one of them is above Li Tiannan.


    No one is going to be knocked over by him.


    The so-called king of Zhenguo is nothing more than a product of the times, without the spirit of being regarded as the supreme peak by all people in the past.


    "Is that all you have?" The corner of Li Tiannan''s mouth curved. He didn''t know whether it was irony or disappointment.


    "Uncle..." Tang Yu stood up tremblingly. With only one punch, he was shaking all over. What strength is this? Is Li Qixin and the father of the hermit king such powerful figures?


    Why, he never heard of it? No, no... their father must be a famous person in the world!


    "I''m very disappointed..." Li Tiannan sighed and shook his head: "I thought that the Lord of the West could have a very strong fighting power. Unexpectedly, he was only at this level, far from the level of Dangjian fairy. You should be the weakest among the four towns, right?"


    Tang Yu doesn''t feel embarrassed. He is indeed the weakest of the four. Of course, he is also the youngest. In fact, at his age, it''s amazing to have such strength.


    "Come on, let me see where your limits are. I''ll give you two legs and one hand." Li Tiannan raised his right hand, hooked his index finger and said, "if you can force me to use the other hand, I''ll count you win."


    Wang Dingxi, the deputy, smelled that Yan''s pupils contracted violently and said angrily, "how dare you despise our master?"?! Who the hell are you


    How powerful are their masters? They have opened up all fields since they were young. How can ordinary people compare with them!


    This old man who doesn''t know where he came from dares to say that he can deal with the master with one hand!


    Li Tiannan glanced at him and said nothing.


    Tang Yu takes a deep breath. He takes a look at Li Qixin who looks worried, and his heart suddenly settles down.


    Then he looked at Li Tiannan and said in a deep voice, "uncle, I''ve offended you."


    Whoosh!


    Tang Yu, the field of full open, a strong aura suddenly shrouded down, although invisible, but people can clearly feel!


    Li Yefeng''s face moved slightly. He felt it most clearly because he had half opened the field. In fact, as long as he could find an opportunity, he could open the field at any time.


    However, this opportunity is very difficult to find, and efforts alone are not enough.


    Some people can''t complete the whole field in their poor life!


    Strength and combat power can be trained by the day after tomorrow, but whether the field can be fully opened depends on talent and opportunity!


    Talent is more important!


    Li Tiannan''s expression is particularly indifferent. He calmly looks at Tang Yu shooting at him. His speed is very fast and his attack is fierce and overbearing!


    Under the blessing of the field, Tang Yu opened his heart and reached the peak level of combat power!


    "Not enough." However, for Tang Yu, he just spat out two words, and immediately, he raised his hand!


    Bang!


    Tang Yu is close to Li Tiannan, but he hasn''t attacked yet. Li Tiannan''s fist is on him, and Tang Yu immediately hits the ground vertically.


    "Wow..."


    Tang Yu spits blood in his mouth. His facial expression is very ferocious. His facial features are completely distorted by the pain.


    Dong!


    When Li Tiannan steps on Tang Yu''s back, Tang Yu can''t move.


    "No way, boy." Li Tiannan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly: "you can''t even catch my fist. What''s your level? All fields are open, so is the ultimate combat power? Too much water, isn''t it? When the realm of dangjianxian is fully open, it''s much better than you. "


    "Hoo - Hoo -" Tang Yu, who was trampled by Li Tiannan, gasped violently. Wang Dingxi and other subordinates were already stunned.


    Their leader... The strongest man in the West... Was knocked down with one punch?


    This is unimaginable!


    All the time, the master of Tang Yujing was invincible in their eyes.


    They could never believe that they would see such a miserable scene with their own eyes!


    It''s a huge visual impact on them!


    Li Tiannan looked down at Tang Yu, who couldn''t breathe hard, and said: "boy, you want to marry my daughter, but your performance tonight disappoints me as a father. You''re not steady enough, you''re not mature enough, you''re too impulsive. "


    "Maybe, you are the peak in the west, so you always do whatever you want, but I can tell you clearly that you are nothing out of the West. There are many people in China who are better than you."


    "When you get out of that place, you''d better be a man with your tail between your legs. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the whole field open. You''re still far away."


    "You may think that the level of full opening in your field is already the highest level. I''m sorry to tell you that full opening in your field must be the highest level, but full opening in your field is not necessarily the highest level."


    Li Tiannan raised his foot and kicked him out directly.


    "If you want to marry my daughter, you need to meet two conditions. First, show your sincerity. You must let me know that my daughter will not suffer if she follows you."


    "Second, after I''ve been with you, you have to give me a solution to my daughter''s personal safety. Like my son, I don''t have any aversion to you, but your identity has doomed any woman who has been with you to face extraordinary risks."


    "When you think about these two things, you''ll come back to me. Now, you''d better go first."


    Li Tiannan''s words are not polite at all. At his level, there are few in the world that can be seen by him.


    Even the head of the west is the same. This identity alone, without enough strength, is still just a young man.


    Tang Yu coughs violently, and the blood comes out of his mouth. Wang Dingxi and others rush away and help him up. Tang Yu''s face is out of his wits. Tonight, he suffered the biggest blow in his life.


    It made him sad and embarrassed.


    It''s just that he still has to go through this hurdle.


    "Uncle... Can you tell me the name of the taboo?" Tang Yu slowly raised his head. He didn''t believe that Li Tiannan was just a nobody.


    This kind of strength will never be unknown!


    Li Tiannan looked at him calmly and said, "the black dragon of Nujiang River, Li Tiannan."


    Tang Yu, Wang Dingxi smell speech, immediately pupil intense contraction, two people''s body instantly stiff!


    The name of Li Tiannan may be strange to them.


    But... The four words "black dragon of Nujiang River" will never be unfamiliar to them!


    After a moment, Tang Yu bowed, and then said to his subordinates, "withdraw."


    He took the lead and walked ahead.


    Black dragon of Nujiang River, Li Tiannan.


    These seven words, each word is hard hit on his heart, let his body and mind incomparably tired.


    After they left, peace was restored in the private room.


    Li Qixin was at a loss, and she sat down with some loss.


    Tang Gu''s family was also a little surprised. They didn''t know how to say it at the moment.


    "Lao Li, you don''t need to be so angry, do you?" Tang Gutong was a little scared. Li Tiannan, how could he be so powerful? He found out that he didn''t know anything about this old friend.


    Li Tiannan turned around and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a test for young people. If he can''t get out of this dead end, it means that he doesn''t really want to marry my daughter."


    Aunt Zhang quickly advised: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. As old people, we should not interfere in the love life of these young people."


    Tang Qiushui glanced at his mother, but he didn''t interfere. What did you just order?


    Li Yefeng saw her sister''s loss and said with a smile, "what? Are you upset? "


    Li Qixin forced a smile, shook his head and said: "No


    Li Yefeng rubbed her head and said, "don''t blame dad. After all, Tang Yu is not an ordinary person."

 Chapter 436

    Although Tang Yu interrupted me for a while, I still had a good dinner tonight, especially Tang Gutong and Li Tiannan. They haven''t seen each other for many years, but they are still in love. There are a lot of cowhide to boast about each other. Until they parted, they were still reluctant to part with each other. They almost went to a big stall to have a long talk all night.


    Or Li Yefeng and Li Qixin stop them, otherwise they will really leave them behind.


    Li Yefeng has a villa in Binshi. Li Tiannan is so drunk that he leaves him in his room. Li Yefeng closes the door and sees his sister sitting on the sofa downstairs. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    He went down, pressed the button of boiling water, immediately asked with a smile: "girl, what do you think?"


    "Brother, is it really inappropriate for me and Tang Yu?"


    Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows and asked faintly: "girl, tell me, what do you like about him? Tang Yu, what does this person have that fascinates you? "


    "I... I can''t say it... Maybe it''s the heroic spirit in him... I... anyway, I think he is very powerful, and there is a trait that attracts me." Li Qixin''s pretty face is slightly red, a little shy, and his eyes are evasive, but he can''t tell why.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said: "girl, if you really like him, my father and I won''t stop you. You can express it with confidence. If I''m with my father, I dare not bully you with Tang Yu''s courage."


    Li Qixin looked at Li Yefeng excitedly: "brother, do you support me?"


    Li Yefeng is dumb, this little girl, does she even set herself up?


    "Of course, I will never object to anything you do, but I will not be careless when it comes to your personal safety."


    "My father taught Tang Yu a lesson tonight. In Tang Yu''s capacity, this evening is not just a humiliation. It can be said that his honor for more than ten years has been crushed by my father."


    "If he really wants to marry you, within three days, he will come to the door again. Moreover, he will perfect the two requirements put forward by his father. Of course, I can''t guess what kind of answer he wants."


    "If he has not come, it means that in his eyes, his self-esteem and honor are far more important than you, so we can''t promise you to marry him."


    When Li Qixin heard the speech, he immediately felt tight in his heart and asked, "brother, didn''t you say that for people like you, honor is greater than heaven? Isn''t it too much for us to push him like this? "


    Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech: "you girl, you started to think about him before you married him. It hurt your brother''s heart too much."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that, brother... Don''t be sad, I don''t like him!" Li Qixin, a little flustered, sits beside Li Yefeng and holds his arm like a coquetry.


    "Ha ha..." Li Yefeng can''t help laughing, this stupid girl


    "Don''t be too nervous. We don''t ask him how to deal with such a problem, but we should at least see his sincerity. If one day you are captured by his enemies, and they want him to kneel down and lose face, then they will let you go. Do you think he will do it?"


    Li Qixin looks at his elder brother in a daze. Can he do it? She, I don''t know.


    How can she give a positive answer to the experience that she hasn''t had or happened?


    "You see, you don''t know. What we want is an answer - yes." Li Yefeng a face of calm: "he will lose dignity for you, lose honor, we dare to let him marry you."


    "Brother..."


    "We don''t really want him to do this when he encounters this kind of thing. We are not so narrow-minded. We just ask for comfort in our hearts. After all, it seems very glorious to marry you to a man like him. In fact, it''s really very dangerous... I''m just a sister like you, and my father is just a daughter like you. Who is willing to let you die?"


    Li Qixin lowered her head. She understood that her father and brother loved her. She didn''t understand.


    But, she also really to Tang Yu heart, that man, has a different temperament to attract her.


    She is so confused that she doesn''t know what to do now!


    "Well, sleep well. Since you like him, you should have confidence in him."


    Li Qixin nodded, and Li Yefeng no longer spoke to her. After saying good night, he went upstairs.


    The next day.


    Li Tiannan wakes up early. After hearing the news, Li Yefeng opens his eyes.


    After opening the door, Li Tiannan stood at the door.


    "Oh, boy, you can be alert." Li Tiannan said with a smile.


    "Why do you get up so early? Master kuaijian didn''t get up. " Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Come on, let''s practice." Li Tiannan asked.


    Li Yefeng drew from the corner of his mouth. His face was stiff. His feet were too heavy to move.


    Practice... Practice?


    If you practice with Dad, you''re looking for death?


    At the moment, he suddenly understood before Qin Wu and Long Yan was he called to practice the mood is how.


    What''s the reason to refuse dad''s invitation?


    Then he nodded and went downstairs.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan are in the same room. They see two people downstairs through the window. Qin Wu excitedly says, "cheap people have their own harvest. The team leader bullies us so many times. Feng Shui turns around. Now it''s his turn!"


    Long Yan cold way: "you dare to say so, Captain, you finished!"


    "Oh, you have the ability to complain. Do you think I will drag you into the water?"


    "Wipe, Qin Wu, you are despicable!"


    "Just like each other."


    Long Yan a face of depressed, but still looking at the outside ready to duel two people, way: "in other words, do you think the captain can last long?"


    "Tang Yu has been killed for three seconds. I guess the captain can hold on for three seconds at most."


    "No... the captain is my uncle''s son. Do you need to be so ruthless?"


    "Ha ha, there is no father and son in the battlefield. You don''t have enough consciousness, comrade Long Yan."


    Long Yanhe sneered: "you are highly aware. Why don''t you let your uncle teach you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at it. It''s ready to start!"


    ...


    In the yard, Li Yefeng is already hot, and his power condenses and flows all over his body!


    Field, half open!


    Li Tiannan suddenly felt a fierce murderous wind sweeping, like a bloody storm, turning into a tornado in front of him, shaking the world!


    "The field of killing itself is the field of Jidao. When his field is fully open, he doesn''t need to stay in the" fully open "stage. It''s not bad to leap directly to the" field of Jidao. "


    Li Yefeng looks dignified: "originally, there is such a saying in the field of extreme Tao?"


    "Of course, strong fields can be promoted to extreme fields through training. Therefore, only at each stage of the field can there be a division of" extreme fields. "


    Li Yefeng nodded. Then, people born in the field of Taoism really have an advantage and can save a lot of time compared with many people.


    However, in the same way, it is more difficult for him to achieve a full opening in the field than it is in the normal strong field.


    "Boy, I don''t want to open a field. Come here and try." Li Tiannan hooks Li Yefeng''s fingers, just like he did to Tang Yu last night.


    Li Yefeng''s face slightly coagulated, and immediately said in a cold voice: "Dad, I''m not as easy to deal with as Tang Yu!"


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng turned into a flash of thunder and lightning directly, faster than Tang Yu!


    Li Tiannan''s eyes flashed a surprised color, immediately said with a smile: "yes, your boy''s speed is better than Tang Yu!"


    In a moment, I saw him take a giant step towards the right side!


    Bang!


    A figure flew back out, trampled on the ground for several times, which stabilized the body!


    It''s Li Yefeng!


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough!"


    At the foot of Li Tiannan, Li Yefeng was still looking ahead, but the next second, Li Yefeng was hit hard and flew out!


    Li Tiannan, standing in the position before Li Yefeng flew out, squinted and said with a smile: "you have a lot of fighting experience, but you lack the fighting experience with the top strong."


    At a glance, he saw the deficiency of Li Yefeng.


    "The killing spirit is enough, the instinct consciousness is not enough, the killing spirit cannot be turned into a sharp blade, the killing field becomes empty talk!"

 Chapter 437

    Li Yefeng rolled several times until he hit the wall. Then he took a deep breath and stood up again. Indeed, he lacked the experience of fighting with the most powerful. This is his deficiency.


    Outside the country, although he was decisive and had numerous powerful enemies, it was difficult for those people to pose a fatal threat to him in time.


    But in the territory, there are many people who can pose a fatal threat to him.


    Although he grew up very fast, he still faced too few strong enemies.


    Over the past few years, he has been able to count the most powerful players he has ever played. He has been back home for so long. He is the most powerful player he has ever played, including Huangfu Hongjun, Luo Qingyang and Diablo emissary.


    His father, Li Tiannan, was different. He had been in the river and Lake since he was young. His strength was only after a lot of training that he reached today''s height.


    Who doesn''t know the name of Li Tiannan? Who doesn''t know the strength of the black dragon on the Nujiang River?


    It''s all from him!


    He fought with countless supreme masters, some of whom turned enemies into friends, some of whom are still enemies of life and death.


    In terms of experience, Li Yefeng is too different from him.


    "Come again, boy, when you can hurt me, it means that your strength is on a higher level." Li Tiannan looks at his son lightly. He is a father and has never educated him.


    Fortunately, the son is ambitious and does not go astray.


    So, today, as Laozi, he should teach him his own skills as much as possible.


    The first step is to temper his fighting instinct.


    Even in the case of serious injury, in the face of extreme supremacy, it is not as easy to be kneaded as a sandbag.


    Li Yefeng has a fierce look in his eyes. He knows that the man he calls his father is extremely powerful. Even with the belief of killing the man, he can''t really threaten the man''s life.


    So, he did not have any hesitation, broke out all the strength!


    Kill read, startle!


    Feeling the change of Li Yefeng''s momentum, Li Tiannan''s eyes showed a satisfied look: "very good, this is my son of Li Tiannan!"


    Whew!


    Li night weathering as a shadow, the air has been rubbed out of the roar of the sound, a terrible cutting edge, rampage, kill Li Tiannan!


    Li Tiannan laughs and raises his hand easily!


    Bang!


    The dull voice rings out, Li Yefeng''s fist is blocked by his palm, immediately Li Tiannan directly holds Li Yefeng''s fist, and turns him around!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng fell to the ground, and Li Tiannan stepped down on Li Yefeng''s body just like stepping on the sky!


    Click!


    Li Yefeng rolled to avoid, this foot directly stepped on the ground, suddenly the ground cracked open, strength, how terrible!


    "Boy, don''t look with your eyes, let your body react! Come on! Come again


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng flew out and hit the ground with a bang. He got up like lightning and adjusted his posture, but Li Tiannan had already appeared behind him and smashed down with a fist!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng threw himself to the ground, and the ground broke into a human depression!


    "No, no! Son of a bitch! You are too slow! Don''t look with your eyes! Don''t use your brain to think about how to avoid it! Come again


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng smashed on the wall, Li Tiannan came in an instant, a palm covered his face, and threw Li Yefeng out directly!


    Li Yefeng reluctantly lands, but Li Tiannan approaches again. He is defeated by a sweeping leg. He holds Li Yefeng''s ankle and lifts him up on his head, spinning at a high speed like the propeller of a helicopter.


    Li Yefeng, completely suppressed, has no power to fight back!


    It''s just... Terrible!


    "Gulu..." Qin Wu and Long Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They looked at each other, and the expression on their faces was very reluctant smile.


    Miserable. It''s really miserable.


    Who would have thought that the captain of the secret mobile team should be so finished.


    In the face of the black dragon of Nujiang River, it''s like a little dog, without any fighting power


    "Can you believe what you''re seeing?"


    "I believe in ghosts..." Long Yan''s face is very blue.


    "I can''t believe it... Uncle Li, how many ranks does it surpass us?" Qin Wu shook his head bitterly, which really hit them.


    All the time, they feel that they are the youth supremacy, and they are already the top figures. Even if they can''t compete with these supremacy, they can at least be in the forefront.


    Now I''ve overestimated myself.


    "It''s not unreasonable for Uncle Li to be called the top four." The way that Long Yan reveres very much.


    There are only four of them.


    They used to be: dangjianxian, Nujiang Canglong, panlongshi, and the southern patron saint Qin zhuiye.


    Now: dangjianxian, Nujiang Canglong, panlongshi, chijiang Shenglong.


    Qin Wu nodded heavily: "yes, they are the only ones who can bear such a reputation... But is that Pan Long envoy really as powerful as Uncle Li? When the captain faced Panlong envoy in Huxiang Province, he still had the strength to fight back? "


    Long Yan curled his lips: "with his toes, I want to know that Pan Long''s envoy is not serious and does not use all his strength. I guess Pan Long''s envoy knows that the captain is Uncle Li''s son, so he shows mercy."


    If a war breaks out between the supreme and the supreme, at least it will shake the world.


    So far, I have not heard of any civil war among the four Supreme Lords.


    "It seems understandable that Dangjian fairy could block 30% of the strong people in the Jianghu with one person''s power at the beginning."


    At the beginning, at least half of the experts and strong people in the southeast province gathered there.


    In order to fight for the flower of life and death, we don''t have the cheek.


    After Li Yefeng took the flower of life and death, he angered the people and was chased by them. How many super strong people did Dangjian fairy block with one person''s power?


    After their attack, they still suffered a lot of injuries, but Dangjian immortal can chase those people in the Jianghu to kill them. Their strength is not terrible!


    Downstairs, Li Yefeng and Li Tiannan stop fighting.


    Li Yefeng lay on the ground, in addition to his face, his body was bruised in many places, which was all caused by Li Tiannan. This is the result of Li Tiannan leaving his hands.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Tiannan only used two tricks: fist and palm.


    His field has not yet broken out, if the field breaks out, I''m afraid that under the momentum collision, it''s normal for Li Yefeng to lose directly.


    Li Yefeng admired his father very much. Although he failed miserably, he was his father!


    What''s so sad about eating more than yourself for decades?


    "Pack up and get ready to visit your uncle Feng."


    "Good."


    Li Yefeng nodded, Feng Chengwen and they have now returned home.


    However, what they don''t know about Li Yefeng is that great changes have taken place in the business community of Binshi, oh no, the whole Nanjiang province these two days.


    After breakfast, Li Yefeng and his family went to Feng''s villa. Qin Wu and Long Yan didn''t follow. Kuaijian''s injury was not healed, so they needed to be protected.


    Three people came to Feng''s villa, but saw Feng''s villa door, parked several cars.


    Li Yefeng was a little surprised in his eyes and said, "is it possible for someone to visit uncle Feng today? There are so many cars! "


    Li Tiannan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "not necessarily. You can see the license plate. It''s not from Nanjiang province."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, way: "really..."


    These cars, from Tiandu!


    "It''s OK. Go and ring the doorbell first and see what''s going on." Li Tiannan looks indifferent, his field opened for a moment, inside, there is no powerful person.


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately went to the doorbell.


    A moment later, someone came to open the door, is a 30-year-old man, his face indifference, said: "who are you looking for?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick, way: "find Feng Chengwen."


    The man looked up and down at Li Yefeng. He was a little disdainful in his eyes and said coldly, "Feng Chengwen is not free today. Come back another day."


    Li Yefeng frowned and said, "are you Feng Chengwen''s friends?"


    "Friends?" The man was stunned for a moment and immediately sneered: "he doesn''t deserve to be our friend..."


    Boom!!!


    Li Yefeng directly kicked in the past!


    The man spurted blood and shot back!


    Gate, crash!


    Li Yefeng slowly closed his feet, light way: "since it is not a friend, it is easy to do."

 Chapter 438

    In the villa of the Feng family, there was a roar of surprise and anger.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Yefeng and others stepped into the house. They were all bathed in blood. All of them, including Feng Qingqing, were lying on the ground like dead dogs. There were three members in the family, none of them in good condition.


    Li Tiannan is a man who has experienced strong winds and waves. Although this scene made him very angry, he still kept calm and restrained.


    Li Yefeng glanced, his face immediately cooled down, and then, looking at the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, he asked in a cold voice, "did you do this?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Yefeng with some doubts. It seemed that he had seen Li Yefeng''s face somewhere.


    But I can''t remember for a moment.


    But... How dare you speak to him so arrogantly!


    "Where do you want to meddle? Who are you from? "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed over his eyes: "no one is important, the important thing is... You should give us an explanation."


    "Explain? Do I have to explain to you rubbish? Feng Chengwen is not obedient, so I have him cleaned up. It''s so simple! What, you want to stand for Feng Chengwen? Yes, if you can meet me, I''ll stand on my head and go out from here! "


    The middle-aged man looked sarcastic, immediately waved his hand and said: "drive them out for me!"


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, two thugs rushed forward. They were very fast. Roughly speaking, they were close to the supreme level. They were very strong experts in the Jianghu.


    Unfortunately, they picked the wrong opponent.


    "Go away!"


    Li Yefeng yelled angrily, and the field opened directly. The two men stopped three meters in front of him. Their faces were full of panic and looked at Li Yefeng tremblingly.


    Cold sweat, oozing out of their heads.


    When Yi Zhongtang saw that they didn''t move, he was stunned immediately. Then he said in a cold voice, "what are you two doing? Don''t take him down quickly


    "Yi... Mr. Yi... We are not his opponents..." one of them said with a shiver.


    "What?" Yi Zhongtang looks stunned. These two bodyguards he paid a lot of money to invite. After verification, they are not the young man''s opponents?


    Li Yefeng stepped out, and their faces changed slightly. They retreated to both sides in fear, which made their faces full of shame.


    They are also famous people in the world, but they are so shameful in front of their employers today. It''s really


    Yi Zhongtang jumped up and hid behind several bodyguards. He looked at Li Yefeng in horror and asked, "what do you want to do? Boy, I advise you not to seek your own death. I''m a member of ASEAN association! "


    Li Yefeng''s steps and eyebrows are slightly frowning. What will ASEAN do?


    East China first business alliance?


    Is this man from this force? But when did Feng Chengwen offend ASEAN? In the eyes of ASEAN, Feng Chengwen is not even a mole ant, is he?


    "ASEAN meeting..." Li Yefeng pondered, and Yi Zhongtang relaxed a lot. He thought that Li Yefeng would be scared when he heard about ASEAN, and his waist would be hardened.


    "Yes! Boy, you should know what kind of power ASEAN will be? If you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, I can treat you lightly, otherwise... "


    "On your knees? Kowtow? "A lighter punishment?" Li Yefeng looks at Yi Zhongtang strangely in his eyes. In the end, where is the confidence to say such words to him?


    Did he really think he was afraid?


    "Young man, after all, you are very angry. It''s normal for you to make a little mistake. As long as you are sincere enough, I won''t..."


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng''s body trembled and suddenly flashed out. In an instant, he appeared in front of several bodyguards who were protecting him, and immediately banged out a few punches!


    These security guards didn''t even respond, so they were directly smashed out by Li Yefeng!


    In the blink of an eye, all the security guards disappeared. Li Yefeng grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up directly!


    Yi Zhongtang stares at the eldest brother. He holds Li Yefeng''s wrist in both hands and wants to break him off. His legs are dangling wildly.


    "Er... Release... Release..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Madman, let go of Mr. Yi!"


    Other people come back to God, although shocked by Li Yefeng how instant subdued Yi Zhongtian, but they still resolutely open mouth scold.


    Li Yefeng has a sneer on his lips and looks coldly at the rubbish.


    "What is the light barking at? If you want me to let him go, you''ll go up together, but you don''t dare. The dog barks very hard. "


    As soon as their faces changed, they were so angry that they didn''t dare to speak. They wanted to go up, but they were just civil servants. How could they compare with the security guards.


    The bodyguards are down. What are they doing up there? Do you deliver food?


    Li Yefeng released Yi Zhongtang in his hand. At the same moment, he kicked Yi Zhongtang and made Yi Zhongtang fly out of the door.


    "Go away, it''s not over. When Uncle Feng wakes up, I''ll visit him with his will."


    These people hurt Feng Chengwen''s family. How to deal with them depends on what Feng Chengwen means.


    Just as his father was moved by Feng Chengwen''s adherence to his engagement after his disappearance, he was also moved and grateful from the beginning.


    So many people have forgotten their family, but Feng Chengwen has not.


    Although there are some misunderstandings behind, in the final analysis, those misunderstandings are deliberate.


    These people in Yi Zhongtang were all angry, but they didn''t dare to be angry with Li Yefeng. They had to hum coldly and put down their cruel words: "boy, I hurt Mr. Yi and offended ASEAN. You''d better think about how to calm the anger of ASEAN! Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be in great trouble! "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes look cold: "you talk a little too much, do you want me to give you a ride?"


    As soon as those people drew their lips, they all left in a hurry.


    Li Tiannan stepped forward and looked at Feng Chengwen''s injury. There was a flash of murder in his eyes!


    "ASEAN meeting..."


    "Daddy, are there any strong people in ASEAN meeting who are open in all fields?"


    "Yes, three of you." Li Tiannan''s eyes were cold and fierce, and it seemed that he remembered something.


    "If you open all your fields, you can be called" supreme ". But before you open your fields, you should only know the four Supreme, right?"


    Li Yefeng nodded. Indeed, before he controlled the field, he thought that there were only four supremacies in China.


    It was not until he came into contact with this level that he realized that there were a certain number of people who could be called the supreme.


    "First get your uncle Feng and them into the car and take them to the hospital. We''ll talk on the way."


    Li Yefeng and Li Qixin both moved and soon got on the bus to the hospital.


    "Nearly a hundred years ago, there was an old man named Ye wusheng, who was the ancestor of Ye Hongtian, the holy dragon of chijiang. At that time, there were not many talents and the strength of the rivers and lakes was weak. Led by Ye wusheng, there were five Chinese heroes at the top of the rivers and lakes


    "At that time, they were the ceiling of the combat power of the river and lake, but in fact, the power of the whole river and lake was extremely weak at that time, because there was a depression in the territory at that time."


    Li Yefeng is also awed by the speech. Ye wusheng has heard the legend of the old man.


    It is said that on the day of his death, he went to Dongyang to rescue Qin Feiyang, the "green dragon" who was still in his youth at that time!


    "That era is called" the weakest era "by us of later generations." Li Tiannan obviously knows a lot about these things.


    "Later, Mr. Ye passed away. Led by Qin Feiyang, the" green dragon ", the Chinese river and lake entered the" golden age ". It was an era of blooming flowers and the explosive growth of the major experts in the river and lake. The environment was the best and the resources were the best, creating a super strong man comparable to today''s top."


    "There are too many strong men in this era, such as Qin Feiyang, Baihu, Kong Shaoyang, Shen Changfeng, Li huaifeng, and Liang Xueyi."

 Chapter 439

    From Li Tiannan''s mouth, Li Yefeng knows what a brilliant era Qin Feiyang, the legendary character, lived in. It''s no exaggeration to say that all flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    Li Chengang, the "thousand handed Buddha", also heard his father''s name.


    There are also judge Chen Longxiang of Jiangdong, monk Dawei Tianlong of southwest, Yin Tianwang of Yinyang mirror


    It was the real golden age. These people, later on, were extremely terrible. Everyone was at least of the highest level.


    "More than ten years later, after Qin Feiyang took over as the patron saint of East China, the world was completely stable. No one dared to disobey Qin Feiyang''s will. His influence was beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    "As a result, the" golden age "flourished and declined. Because of its huge influence, many people were afraid of it, so they kept trying to weaken Qin Feiyang''s influence, and Qin Feiyang had to think about change."


    "He didn''t want to be in power, but he didn''t want to weaken the power of the river and the lake. When he was young, cholera occurred in the West. At that time, many foreign dark forces joined hands to invade and make trouble. They gathered the power of the river and the lake, which stopped the cholera."


    "He is very clear that the strength of the river and the lake is indispensable. Therefore, he has been planning for decades, just to make progress in stability. While constantly giving in, he has also let his disciple" Chuge "enter the river and the lake."


    It is not the first time that Li Yefeng has heard of the name of Chu song.


    This is the closest legendary existence to him. Old Qin lived in the same era as him, but not long ago, old Qin also died.


    "After Qin Feiyang passed away, Chuge took over the Western patron saint, and the eastern patron saint was his elder brother, ye Xingyang, who was Ye Hongtian''s grandfather."


    "The songs of Chu ushered in a new era. The" golden age "of the last era came to an end with his own hands on the day when he became the patron saint of the country. He opened a new era. This era is known as the" era of hegemony "by us in the world. In that era, the songs of Chu changed the pattern of his master Qin Feiyang."


    "He doesn''t interfere in the Jianghu. After climbing the summit, he and his brothers threatened that as long as they have reached the level of strength, they can go to them to learn how to break through. He let the experts fight. In order to become stronger, the Jianghu can be said to fight constantly..."


    "Of course, I don''t know whether it''s wrong or right, but at least the overall strength of the river and lake has reached a very high level. Those who fish in troubled waters and have prestige but no strength are exposed, and the dross is eliminated."


    "In doing so, the existence of the top class was infuriated. The four national protectors headed by Ye Xingyang were attacked. They were denounced, listed their crimes and sentenced to death."


    Li Tiannan sighed: "the world is shaking, but the songs of Chu are different from his master. He has done something completely different from his master. He directly challenges his master in court..."


    When Li Yefeng hears the speech, he can''t help but take a breath of cool air and fight in court?


    Can''t you declare war with those old people?


    This is how arrogant... How shocking!


    When they arrived at the hospital, Feng Chengwen was immediately sent to the emergency room. Li Yefeng and his son found a place outside to sit down. Li Qixin was waiting outside the door.


    "Then... What happened later? How''s old Chu? "


    "I won." Li Tiannan heavily said two words, eyes, full of admiration.


    Li Yefeng was struck by lightning. He couldn''t move. He won... He knew exactly what these two words meant.


    Even he can''t imagine how to win in that situation. Is it possible for those old people to give in?


    At least, he doesn''t think he has the ability to do that.


    "And, of course, at a great cost." Li Tiannan said: "the old people, at last, don''t lay hands on the four national protectors. But they demand that the four national protectors should disappear and not interfere in the affairs of the rivers and lakes. If the old people have a request, they must accept it and can''t refuse it."


    "Old Chu wins for a good environment for the development of the rivers and lakes, so that the experts in the rivers and lakes have more time to attack a higher level, but they lose their personal freedom."


    "In this way, the era of hegemony has entered a white hot stage. The number of experts in the river and lake has dropped by one-third, and one-third of them have been lost. Some people have died, some people''s names have been exposed, and some people have been disabled."


    "The era of fighting for hegemony lasted until I graduated from high school. Although I was admitted to the University, I was determined to pursue martial arts. Your grandfather couldn''t stop me, so he went with me. I kept challenging. You should know that our ancestral home is in Western Shaanxi Province."


    "But as time went by, we also moved to Nanjiang province. Li huaifeng, the" cudgel king "I just mentioned, was my grandfather."


    Li Yefeng nodded.


    Li Tiannan continued: "different times lead to different environments. The era of hegemony ended with dangjianxian. You may not know that dangjianxian inherited Shen Changfeng, the former" Guardian God of the west ". Shen Changfeng and my grandfather Li huaifeng came from the same school. Both of them were disciples of duanminfeng, one of the five most powerful people in the" weakest era. "


    "It has a deep relationship with us. You should have met Dangjian fairy?"


    Li Yefeng was surprised and said, "yes, when I was in danger in Southeast Province, master dangjianxian tried his best to help me. At that time, I thought he was aiming at your father''s face..."


    "Yes, but not all of them. We are from the same family in retrospect. That''s why he is willing to help you. Although your father has a little face, I won''t let Dangjian fairy go all out."


    Li Yefeng gave a wry smile, and he soon found that he had to be good with his father to help himself.


    It turns out that there is still this origin.


    "Dangjianxian was still young at that time, but he was born and swept the West directly. His swordsmanship was unmatched. Soon, the prestige of" dangshizhijian "resounded in the West. Do you know what people call us in this era?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head.


    "Our era was called the" era of competition ". What was the competition¡® More than ten years ago, nearly 20 years ago, the title of "No.1" was the title of "No.1". They were leading the people to Beijing to fight a world war. After this war, Chu, ye Xingyang, ye and Su Changsu passed away one after another. "


    "It declares the end of the old age. People in the river and lake compete for the first goal. They want to surpass the past. The only living old Qin is the strongest. You don''t know that when old Qin was active, dangjianxian, I, Panlong envoy and ye Hongtian all challenged old Qin."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes sparkled, and immediately he asked curiously, "well, did you win?"


    "Win?" Li Tiannan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "win a fart! You look up to me. I''ve made 45 moves in the hands of Mr. Qin, 43 moves to Dang Jian Xian and 29 moves to Ye Hongtian! "


    ¡°...¡±


    Rao is Li Yefeng. He can''t believe what he heard at the moment.


    His father''s strength, he only appreciated a few hours ago, but with his father''s strength, it is in the hands of the old Qin, supporting so little time?


    How strong should they be when they are at their peak?


    "Qin''s strength is unfathomable. It''s like an abyss. We can''t see the bottom, which stimulates us to compete for the best."


    The weakest era, the golden age, the era of hegemony, and now the era of competition.


    Li Yefeng''s mind, as if mapping out a picture of time, above the past people, past things!


    "Boy, whether it''s you or me, or Dangjian fairy, we still have a long way to go. Of course, we are stronger now than before, maybe closer to the height of old Qin."


    "Dad, does that mean that no one in the world has reached the level of Qin? You and dangjianxian are the strongest representatives of modern times? "


    Li Tiannan was a little surprised when he heard the speech. He immediately thought about it and nodded his head and said, "it''s understandable, but it''s still that sentence. Heaven and earth are great. You can''t be sure when an old monster will come out."


    "People who really think they are invincible will die miserably in the end. Don''t be such a person! The most important thing to live in China and wander in the rivers and lakes is to say, "I was in awe at that time!"

 Chapter 440

    Hamashi, in a villa.


    Click!


    A man with a soft face crumpled the wine glass in his hand, and his hands standing behind him were so scared that he knelt down and shivered.


    "What did you just say?" The man''s voice is very sharp, like a woman, but in fact, his Adam''s apple is very obvious. This is a very handsome and feminine man. If he puts himself into the big screen, he must be a man who can cause girls to revel.


    "Yi, Mr. Yi failed, failed to solve Feng Chengwen''s problem, and incorporated Feng Chengwen into the chamber of Commerce. Feng Chengwen seems to prefer to monopolize his own side rather than submit to our ASEAN Association."


    "Ha ha ha..." the man gave a cold laugh: "Feng Chengwen... Is really ignorant of good and evil things, but in Binshi, such a place where birds don''t shit, he dares to refuse our ASEAN Association."


    "Shao, young master, Mr. Yi''s side, he and his men were injured. Shall we... Send someone to express our sympathy?"


    The man looked indifferent and said, "send someone to ask, so as not to say that I don''t know how to be a man. In addition, by the way, ask him about the detailed process. Besides, the notice of tonight''s" Qunying meeting "should have been sent out, right?"


    "All of them have been sent out. Those who have promised to submit to our ASEAN association should be present. Anyone who dares not come will bear the consequences!"


    The man nodded with satisfaction: "it''s interesting that Feng Chengwen of Binshi has such backbone. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that this so-called backbone may kill him."


    In his words, he revealed that he could kill Feng Chengwen at any time.


    "Young master, do we have to work hard for the Feng family?"


    "There''s no need. I just want to say that the people who are here tonight will naturally isolate the Feng family. Ben Shao takes the initiative to invite them. Feng Chengwen doesn''t know how to praise them. Let the Feng family disappear from the world."


    "Yes


    The servant nodded his head and then backed down in a hurry.


    The man is the young master of the ASEAN Association. There are five powerful people in the ASEAN Association. They perform their respective duties and check and balance each other, so as to avoid the situation of one dominant family.


    After all, it''s a commercial alliance. If someone is the only one, it''s totally different.


    This is unacceptable to others.


    Among these five people, each of them is the most wealthy force in the Business League.


    This man is named Ji Fanyun.


    His father, Ji Mohe, is one of the leaders of the five business leagues.


    He is also one of the future successors of the chamber of Commerce. In the future, he will succeed his father and continue to be one of the five leaders.


    Now, he has been trained, accumulated experience, exercised his skills and cultivated his influence.


    To pave the way for future generations.


    Since these two days, his task has been to control the business sector in Nanjiang Province, and mark the big and small business companies or the owners of the chaebols with their ASEAN Association logo.


    On the other side of Nanjiang Province, progress has been fairly smooth. That is to say, a little resistance has been encountered in the provincial capital and one or two other cities, but there are no big problems.


    Why ASEAN suddenly began to annex companies in Nanjiang province is not clear to Ji Fanyun.


    However, this is the task assigned by my father. He just needs to finish it.


    He doesn''t need to worry about other things.


    The Feng family in Binshi is not a small piece of fat. However, Feng Chengwen is too conceited.


    "If you don''t want to make a lot of money with you, then you can''t make any money. Feng Chengwen is as stupid as a pig!"


    Ji Fanyun sneered.


    To Feng Chengwen, extremely disdain!


    ...


    A few hours later, Feng Chengwen and his family came out of the emergency room. Their skin injuries were not particularly serious, or they lost too much blood. They needed to take good care of themselves.


    Feng Chengwen woke up quickly. When he opened his eyes, Li Tiannan sat beside him and said with a smile, "old Feng, wake up, can you talk?"


    Feng Chengwen, who has just woken up, is still confused. He vaguely remembers that before Yi Zhongtang said that he wanted their Feng family to join ASEAN, but he didn''t agree. Yi Zhongtang started with his wife and daughter. As a result


    He listened to Li Tiannan''s voice, some at a loss, but also some doubts, the voice, as if where heard.


    He looked over and asked, "you... You are..."


    Suddenly, his body froze, and the expression on his face was also frozen.


    This face


    "Li... Li Tiannan... Lao Li... Lao Li?"


    Feng Chengwen was pleasantly surprised, and the whole person was excited. He looked at Li Tiannan with ecstasy, and seemed to want to jump up. Li Yefeng said in a hurry: "Uncle Feng, don''t be excited. The wound on your body will be in trouble when it is cracked!"


    Feng Chengwen''s mood gradually calmed down, but his eyes were still full of surprise.


    "Ha ha, you old man, why are you so excited? Have you seen a ghost?"


    "I''m... I''m so excited, I''m so surprised... Are you really... Really you? Are you really back? "


    "Yes, I''m back. I''ve been bothering you all these years."


    Feng Chengwen couldn''t help laughing and his eyes were red: "just come back, just come back..."


    Li Tiannan was deeply moved. He didn''t do anything brilliant in his life, but these friends treated him sincerely one by one, which was his greatest glory!


    "Well, take more rest. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until the injury is healed. If we want to talk about the past, there will be more time."


    Feng Wenwen nodded and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect to see you again."


    Li Tiannan said with a smile: "yes, I thought I would never go back to Binshi."


    Feng Chengwen gave a wry smile, immediately remembered his wife and daughter, and asked, "my wife and Qingqing?"


    "They''re OK. Uncle Feng, don''t worry." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "That''s good..." Feng Chengwen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Yefeng asked, "Uncle Feng, what''s going on and why do people from ASEAN give you a hand?"


    "You know?" Although Feng Chengwen''s face is not very good, he still doesn''t mind telling Li Yefeng now.


    "The association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) did not know what was going crazy. It suddenly invaded Nanjiang Province on a large scale and incorporated all the major chaebols and top companies in Nanjiang province into their ASEAN Association."


    "The Yi Zhongtang also said that it was going to hold a Qunying meeting in the evening. The initiator was Ji Fanyun, the son of Ji Mohe, one of the five leaders of the ASEAN Association."


    "If the great foundation of our Feng family were incorporated into ASEAN, would it not be the flesh of others? Of course I won''t. I have to be responsible for the whole Feng family! "


    "Keke..." Feng Chengwen was also very angry and worried.


    After coughing twice, he said angrily, "Yi Zhongtang saw that I would not agree. He took aunt Mu and Qingqing by violence and tried to coerce me into submission. Of course, I still didn''t agree, so they did it impolitely."


    "I was seriously injured too. That''s how I wake up..."


    Li Yefeng flashed a cool color in his eyes. This ASEAN meeting is really overbearing!


    "Uncle Feng, what do you hope will happen to Yi Zhongtang? I''ll get it back for you. "


    Feng Chengwen was slightly stunned, and immediately he said with a smile: "Xiao Li, if you say that, uncle Feng is not polite..."


    "You''re welcome! My son is your son! Do as you please Li Tiannan''s heroic way.


    Li Yefeng


    Feng Chengwen smiles and says, "Xiao Li, Yi Zhongtang is also instructed by others. I think these are small things. The main trouble is ASEAN meeting. I don''t know what ASEAN meeting really means, but I hope you can stop the pace of ASEAN meeting..."


    "It''s a good thing for some people to join ASEAN, but it''s a disaster for the mature and stable companies!"


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment and said, "Uncle Feng, I can only fight Yi Zhongtang at most. I''m not a businessman. I''m afraid it''s against the rules to fight Ji Fanyun."


    Li Tiannan light way: "nothing against the rules, you clean up Yi Zhongtang, Ji Fanyun will naturally to you, at that time, you take the opportunity to make trouble on the line."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng scratched his head and said, "Dad, what can they do if they have the supreme power?"


    Li Tiannan said: "go away! If you have the supreme hand, you will report the name of Laozi! He dares to do it. I''ve skinned him

 Chapter 441

    Tonight, a hotel in the center of Binshi city was reserved by a man named Ji Fanyun.


    Although Binshi is not a well-developed City, its status in Nanjiang province is not too low. This hotel is also of high grade. It is directly packaged as a whole. Few people will do so.


    However, people from all sides basically know who Ji Fanyun is.


    One of the young masters of ASEAN Association, the son of jimohe!


    ASEAN has five most distinguished young masters, each of whom is the son of the leader of ASEAN.


    Recently, the association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) suddenly took action in Nanjiang Province, which made many people feel puzzled. Then, the news spread that major companies were merged into the association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN), and many people began to put themselves in danger.


    ASEAN meeting, fierce!


    Just one night, many of the leading companies in the province have been incorporated!


    Even the richest man, Shan Qinghe, seems unable to stop it!


    Shan Qinghe is the richest man in Nanjiang province. He has a high status and great influence. However, compared with ASEAN, he is quite different.


    After all, who is not the richest man in ASEAN?


    No one can stop it, not to mention others. Although it is not strongly affected, it will happen sooner or later. After a certain period of time, ASEAN will naturally be in trouble.


    Now that the ASEAN association is structurally stable, no one will allow another person to decentralize power. Even if Shan Qinghe is incorporated by the ASEAN Association, he will be only a second-class person in the end, rather than going directly to the top.


    "I heard that Feng Chengwen would not join ASEAN?"


    "What''s the trouble for him? After joining the ASEAN, we can enjoy the business resources of the whole East China, and the major companies support each other. Isn''t he fighting like this, looking for his own death?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not that he refuses to delegate power. Now he is the head of the Feng family. The head of the family is in charge of the life and death of the family''s industry. If he is incorporated into the ASEAN Association, he will lose the absolute say over the Feng family."


    Some people have a tone of regret, others have a tone of helplessness, and of course, some people talk about it in a tone of sarcasm.


    Feng Chengwen''s action seems to go against the current trend. Naturally, he has different views.


    Feng Chengwen doesn''t have any regrets. You can''t lift your head all your life if you do many things.


    "It''s said that Yi Zhongtang, who went to find Feng Chengwen, was directly sent to the hospital. I don''t know who he was. He dared to be so presumptuous and directly attack Yi Zhongtang. Doesn''t he know that Yi Zhongtang is a member of ASEAN?"


    "Who knows, this kind of brainless thing, either he has the background of heaven, or he is not afraid of tigers..."


    Yi Zhongtang, will you come tonight?


    They don''t know.


    But they want Yi Zhongtang to come here. Let''s see what stupid things Feng Chengwen has done. He dares to be so cruel to Yi Zhongtang!


    There should be no possibility of reconciliation between the Feng family and ASEAN!


    "Here comes master Ji!" Someone yelled, and immediately everyone was solemn. Ji Fanyun, the young master of ASEAN, finally appeared at the door of the hotel.


    "Ji Shao!"


    "Here comes Ji Shao!"


    ¡°...¡±


    A respectful voice rang out, as if Ji Fanyun was their God of wealth. Everyone''s face was flattering.


    Ji Fanyun looks handsome, and is fairer and more delicate than most women. If he puts on a woman''s make-up, I''m afraid he can also be called a national beauty.


    He came in with a smile on his face, and everyone raised their hands to congratulate him.


    Ji Fanyun was quite polite, and said, "you are all my predecessors. Don''t be so polite. I''d like to ask you for advice when you come here."


    "You''re welcome, Ji."


    "Yes, Ji Shao is from the ASEAN meeting. He should have seen no less than us."


    "We don''t dare to ask for advice."


    If you think that Ji Fanyun is just a younger generation, you will be miserable. At that time, you don''t know how to die!


    Ji Fanyun showed a faint smile, and immediately went to the innermost position and sat down. Everyone had no opinion. Only Ji Fanyun was qualified to sit in that position.


    "Uncles and uncles, since you have all joined the ASEAN, we will be a family from now on. Then, some words will not be polite to me."


    Ji Fanyun is not in trouble either. In fact, he doesn''t look up to these people in his heart. Although Feng Chengwen makes him unhappy, he still admires Feng Chengwen''s backbone.


    Such people are the ones who do great things.


    It''s not like these people, just like the grass on the wall, who is strong will fall to the other side. oh


    These people, very easy to betray!


    "Ji Shao, just say it."


    "Yes, there''s nothing to be polite about."


    "Just like you said, we will be a family in the future. There is no saying that our family is hiding."


    ¡°...¡±


    Ji Fanyun was very satisfied with these people who promoted the atmosphere. He wrote down these people and then said with a smile: "well, you uncles should know the things in the past two days. As for me, I''m new here. I''m resolute. It''s my personal style. I don''t like procrastination."


    "You must have heard something about the Feng family. I''m not happy about what Feng Chengwen has done. Now, the Feng family is still standing in Binshi. In the past, the Zhou family and the Guo family fought against the Feng family in Binshi. Later, Li Yefeng was born, the Zhou family was finished, and the Guo family declined."


    "Binshi has entered a situation in which the Feng family is dominant. The Feng family is in the ascendant now. This may be the base of their resistance to the ASEAN Association. All of you here tonight should understand what I mean?"


    People''s eyes flicker. There are also some bosses who have business relations with the Feng family. Of course, they understand what Ji Fanyun means.


    This is to... Suppress the Feng family!


    Let the Feng family... Can''t turn over! Completely sink!


    Ji Fanyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, no one responded... This is... No one supported him?


    ha-ha...


    These people are really a bunch of damned things!


    "The Yang family, Yang Wuchang, has no business relationship with the Feng family any more." All of a sudden, a voice rang out. In the past, long zhanye, a disciple of the old Tang Dynasty, served the Yang family in Yangshi, and Yang Wuchang, the owner of the family, spoke in public.


    At that time, long zhanye was working for the Yang family.


    Defeated by Li Yefeng!


    Yang family, very bleak!


    Yang Wuchang naturally knows that the Feng family has an indistinct relationship with Li Yefeng, who is the enemy of his Yang family!


    "Me too!"


    "And me! My business with the Feng family has been cut off! "


    "I respond, too!"


    More and more voices are heard. Some bosses who are still in the cooperation period with the Feng family look at each other, but sigh in their heart. Come on, they have to pay a lot of liquidated damages.


    Although they joined the ASEAN Association, they were still upset that they had lost such a sum of money as soon as they came in.


    No one''s going to have a problem with money, right?


    However, all the people have spoken one after another. If they keep silent, they will stand out from the rest of the world. They will be watched by ASEAN all of a sudden. In the future, it will be difficult for them to obtain good resources!


    So they all spoke.


    Ji Fanyun smiles with satisfaction, and then he says: "since you uncles and uncles support me so much, I''m at ease. In addition, there is another thing tonight. Uncle Yi, who I sent to talk with Feng Chengwen, was seriously injured. I want to know who dares to be so presumptuous."


    "I hope you can help me find and confirm who did it. I will never let him go!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, two figures flew in from the door and fell heavily on the floor of the hall. They were the two security guards at the door.


    Everyone was shocked to see this!


    Ji Fanyun''s corner of the eye is also slightly a pick, in the heart is puzzled exactly is how to return a responsibility?


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous? Don''t you know I''ve made a reservation here tonight?" Ji Fanyun looked at the direction of the door, cold road.


    "Oh, it''s a private show... I should know. However, I came here to find someone. Your security guard said that I couldn''t come in without an invitation. I''m also angry... So please forgive me for the violence."


    A indifferent voice sounded, and immediately, the figure of Li Yefeng and Long Yan appeared at the door.

 Chapter 442

    The sudden sound surprised everyone. They all looked back to the door and saw two young people standing there.


    Yang Wuchang, the master of the Yang family, had a sharp contraction of his pupils and was staring at one of them!


    Even if he died, he would never forget this man! Never forget this face!


    It''s him, let his Yang family face down in Yang City!


    Even Xu Teng chose to take refuge in this young man, so he did not dare to move Xu Teng now!


    Now, Xu Teng''s influence in the underground world of Yang city is huge enough to threaten his Yang family. No, it can''t even be said to be a threat, but suppression!


    Once upon a time, the forces led by Xu Teng had to be polite to the Yang family. Although they were not afraid, they were more afraid.


    But since he defected to this young man, Xu Teng has changed. He has a fierce offensive and quickly controlled the underground world of Yangshi, becoming a hero of the generation.


    It is comparable with song Fusheng, Lin Tianhao and Wang Meng who once dominated Nanbin city.


    All because of this young man.


    Others frown slightly. Who is this young man? They don''t seem to have seen this young man!


    But, they don''t know, someone knows!


    "Hermit king." A solemn voice sounded like a thunder, shaking the hearts of all people!


    Hermit king!


    This young man, they can say that they have not met.


    But who doesn''t know the name of the hermit King now?


    It turns out that this young man is the hermit King Li Yefeng. He is as young as the rumored one. At this age, with such prestige and strength, it''s shocking!


    It is Ji Fanyun who points out Li Yefeng''s identity.


    Few people present have seen Li Yefeng himself, including him. However, when he was in the ASEAN meeting, he saw Li Yefeng''s photos.


    The elders specially explained that you are welcome to meet the hermit king.


    Never give in!


    ASEAN association is his biggest support!


    Even if they are hermits, they can''t shrink back!


    They should let the world see that even the invincible hermit Li Yefeng can''t make them soft! They will fight against the hermit king!


    No one dares to say anything, even Yang Wuchang can only shrink his neck!


    Li Yefeng smiles and sweeps these business people. They are all the business elites in the nearby cities, who can make the company bigger and stronger. None of them is a waste.


    "How lively..." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    What can I do for you Ji Fanyun is not afraid of Li Yefeng, but he doesn''t want to have a conflict with Li Yefeng.


    He looked at Li Yefeng coldly, with cold eyes!


    Li Yefeng laughed: "I come here to find someone. I hope you can give him to me. I have something to find him."


    Ji Fanyun said coldly, "who are you looking for?"


    He knows that Li Yefeng and Yang Wuchang have some grudges and conflicts. Is it because he is looking for Yang Wuchang?


    Li Yefeng light way: "easy middle hall."


    Ji Fanyun looks like a condensation! Eyes, there is a flash of surprise!


    Yi Zhongtang!


    What a coincidence?


    Wait... Isn''t it


    "Hermit king, Yi Zhongtang, did you hurt him?" Ji Fanyun''s eyes are sharp, his voice is cold, and he is angry!


    He is trying to find out who hurt Yi Zhongtang!


    Unexpectedly, the man himself came to the door!


    It doesn''t take any effort!


    "Feng Chengwen is my uncle." Li Yefeng said in a quiet way: "Yi Zhongtang, regardless of the situation, beat my uncle Feng''s family seriously, and almost died of excessive blood loss."


    "You don''t think this can be done, do you? My uncle Feng finally woke up. I don''t need to give an account to my uncle? "


    "Account?" Ji Fanyun showed a sarcastic smile on his face: "just Feng Chengwen? Does he deserve it? "


    Smell speech, Li Yefeng''s eyes face to face a squint!


    Does it match?


    This season''s windsurfing is really a bold word!


    Is this one of the few owners of ASEAN? It''s arrogant!


    Ji Fanyun stood up slowly: "Yi Zhongtang, on behalf of our ASEAN Association, went to send money to Feng''s family. However, Feng Wenwen didn''t know good or bad, and the dog bit LV Dongbin! In that case, I''ll teach him a lesson from Yi Zhongtang of ASEAN Association. Isn''t it enough? "


    "You say he''s your uncle. Are you going to stand for him?"


    "You''re right. I''m just going to come out for my uncle Feng''s family and ask for an explanation for him. Do you want to give Yi Zhongtang to me directly, or do you have another idea?"


    Ji Fanyun gave a sneer and said, "joke, Yi Zhongtang will do things for me. If I hand him over, won''t it cold the hearts of the people under his command?"


    "So you''re not going to give me Yi Zhongtang?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Ji Fanyun said faintly: "I will not give Yi Zhongtang to you. On the contrary, I will take you down. I was still thinking about who dares to be so arrogant and attack the people of ASEAN Association. Now that I see you, I am not surprised!"


    Long Yan a listen to, disdain of way: "depend on you, want to take my family captain?"? Are you afraid you have lost your mind? "


    "I''m talking to your master. You''re a dog. What''s the right to interrupt?" Ji Fanyun frowned and sneered.


    A cold light flashed in Li Yefeng''s eyes. Just at this time, from the side lounge, a dark shadow suddenly flashed, and quickly attacked and killed!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently and immediately raises his hand to block it!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng flew out upside down, a terrible force spread over his arm, and his face became especially dignified!


    Long Yan exclaimed: "Captain!"


    With the strength of the captain, he was shot away in an instant. He was the most powerful man. He didn''t even see clearly!


    Boom!


    Long Yan flew out, directly hit the door of a large vase, porcelain vase broken open, Long Yan direct gushing blood fell in the debris.


    The hand of the people is standing at the door, people feel extremely thrilled!


    Who is this? Even beat back Li Yefeng in an instant!


    "Longyan!" Li Yefeng frowned slightly, and immediately his field broke out directly!


    But at the same time, the man at the door, also burst out the turbulent field of power!


    All fields open!


    Half a chip higher than Li Yefeng!


    A heavy pressure rolling down, Li Yefeng''s face is very dignified!


    Is this one of the two top priorities of ASEAN? Sure enough, the strength is extremely strong!


    This is an old man with white hair and beard. His face has no expression. It seems that his face is stiff. He is wearing loose robes and clothes. He stands at the door and looks at Li Yefeng quietly.


    The power of opening up all fields comes from him, but the feeling he gives Li Yefeng is extremely strange.


    The sense of oppression came from the old man, but the old man''s expression, as if the power of the field, was not his explosion at all!


    "Hermit king, those who hurt our association need to pay a price." Ji Fanyun sees that old Wei has made a move, so he has nothing to worry about.


    He can trust Lao Wei''s strength.


    His father sent this to him. He said that he was in Nanjiang province. He was very likely to have an old Wei with him.


    Sure enough, the father''s worry is not unreasonable, he really on the hermit king!


    Li Yefeng coldly said: "all fields are open, and the ASEAN meeting is extremely important. It''s a big hand. Didn''t you come to Li from the beginning?"


    "You overestimate your own value. Our main purpose is to expand!"


    Ji Fanyun disdained: "of course, it''s good to get rid of the thing that gets in the way of you."


    "A lot of people who wanted to get rid of me were killed by me later." Li Yefeng smiles coldly when he hears the words.


    In a moment, his body trembled slightly and flashed out in a flash!


    Ji Fanyun sneered: "those people are waste, so they will be removed by you. Ben Shao is different from those waste!"


    Old Wei''s quiet eyes also moved slightly, immediately his figure also ejected directly!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng and Lao Wei''s fists collided with each other straightly. In an instant, they burst up like thunder!


    Li Yefeng and Lao Wei are both retrogressive!


    Ji Fanyun jokingly said, "how about the hermit king? Is our old Wei capable of killing you? "

 Chapter 443

    Yang Wuchang and others saw that Ji Fanyun''s strong man could suppress Li Yefeng. They were very excited!


    Why are they willing to join ASEAN? Isn''t it because ASEAN will be powerful and hold a lot of business resources? And the most important point is that if they offend some experts in the Jianghu, ASEAN will be able to solve it!


    If ASEAN can resist the existence of hermit king, they will be very happy.


    This shows that ASEAN will be powerful, doesn''t it?


    Ji Fanyun is confident that Lao Wei will be able to defeat Li Yefeng, the hermit king. He firmly believes in it!


    Li Yefeng is cold looking at Old Wei, shook some numb arm, the field is open


    It''s not impossible to deal with this level. Just in time, he also wanted to see the difference between full open field and half open field.


    "Kill me... Then try."


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng is ejected out, and the thunder is sweeping in. Kill quickly!


    "Don''t lose, Lao Wei, or you will understand what the consequences will be!" Seeing this, Ji Fanyun took a step back, and then gave orders to Lao Wei coldly.


    The corner of Old Wei''s eye picked to pick, immediately also extremely quick flash swept to rush past!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s fist turned into a shadow, burst out the unparalleled terrorist force, this fist, he paid attention to the whole body strength!


    However, the supreme leader from the association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) didn''t mean to evade at all. He planned to take Li Yefeng''s fist. It''s incredible!


    Boom!


    The power of terror broke out, and the two people collided in an instant. Their feet were inlaid into the ground!


    People are looking at the air conditioner, is your mother still human? Is this what manpower can achieve? These two people are not human at all, are they?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Li Yefeng punches one after another, and Lao Wei holds his dry arm, one after another!


    "Good!" Li Yefeng showed a fanatical expression on his face. This kind of battle is what he longed for. This is the ultimate battle!


    Military dagger emerged in hand, Li Yefeng took the lead in exerting all his strength!


    Old Wei''s pupil slightly shrinks, immediately in the hand is also cold light a flash, unexpectedly appears a short knife!


    Dangdangdang!


    The two of them hit each other fast! Mars is all over the place. It''s a big hit! The air is trembling, two people''s field, also in the invisible mutual phagocytosis, like two wild beasts, in the utmost effort to bite!


    Lao Wei''s strength is perfect, but his field is not Jidao. Although Li Yefeng''s field is only half open, his field is naturally Jidao. Even if it''s only semi-finished product, he can fight with one of them!


    Boom!


    Old Wei flew out upside down, with blood on his chest!


    Li Yefeng was also shaken back. He rubbed his feet against the ground and made deep marks. He looked very surprised!


    What a powerful force!


    This old Wei, although very old appearance, but his strength, but not attenuation!


    Boom!


    Old Wei hit the wall, chest was opened a hole, his face became a little pale!


    Ji Fanyun looks shocked!


    How!


    Isn''t Lao Wei the supreme? Isn''t the hermit King almost lost half his life when he hit a floating Sword Fairy? How can I fight with Lao Wei to this extent?!


    "Lao Wei, what are you doing?" Ji Fanyun is in a bit of a hurry.


    Lao Wei didn''t say a word. His chest was stained red with blood. He stared at Li Yefeng coldly. He held the knife tightly in his hand and immediately let out a low drink!


    Shua!


    Old Wei is almost a breath, just a knife to Li Yefeng, Li Yefeng muscle strength burst out, raised his hand to resist, a direct explosion of sparks, his feet are also directly under the explosion, which shows the strength of this blow!


    Bang!


    Old Wei kicked out at the same time, Li Yefeng shot back!


    "Damn..." Li Yefeng''s face is a little twisted. This foot is so heavy!


    Even he suffered a lot!


    Abdomen, a piece of river and sea!


    "Hoo --"


    He took several steps in a row to stabilize his figure. The wound on Lao Wei''s chest was still bleeding. However, he still launched it violently and made such a terrible blow. Is it not fatal?


    Old Wei is indeed like a puppet who has no consciousness. His face has turned white, but he doesn''t seem to feel much pain at all.


    With a knife in his hand, he walked to Li Yefeng step by step.


    The field of gas has been reduced a lot, but he is still a very terrible look.


    This makes Li Yefeng feel that something is wrong. Is Lao Wei a normal person?


    His chest was slashed and his blood didn''t stop. Was his pain nerves destroyed? Otherwise, why does it seem that there is no pain reaction?


    "You are so strange." Li Yefeng said a word.


    Immediately, old Wei and he looked at each other, and made a voice.


    What he said made Li Yefeng dull for a moment.


    "Please... Kill... Me..."


    Whoosh!


    Old Wei''s figure flashed violently!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng flies backwards, his chest is hit hard, and his blood gushes out!


    He quickly stabilized his figure and wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. However, Lao Wei had already chased him down and chopped him down from the top to the bottom!


    Li Yefeng rushed to the side to avoid this foot!


    Whoosh!


    However, old Wei continued to pursue him. His speed was so fast that he was scared to death. As soon as Li Yefeng stabilized his figure, he attacked him!


    Bang! Old Wei hit the ground with one blow!


    The whole ground seems to have been blasted from the inside and directly overturned!


    The crowd was filled with horror and sweat. They couldn''t imagine how miserable it would be if a normal person was punched!


    Probably die on the spot? After all, it doesn''t look like flesh and blood can bear this blow.


    Although everyone was very shocked, Ji Fanyun was not satisfied. His face was particularly ugly!


    Old Wei''s strength, can''t win the hermit king? What''s going on?


    Isn''t Lao Wei supreme? Isn''t the hermit king?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Li Yefeng hit Lao Wei''s chest with one blow. Lao Wei was blown out and hit the wall with a bang. The whole wall cracked and collapsed!


    Old Wei''s blood gushed out, and his chest bones didn''t know how much they were broken!


    But soon, he still stood up, Li Yefeng pupil contraction, he knows, this is not normal!


    How many broken chest, this old man, how can he still stand up!


    "What''s going on?" Li Yefeng had a lot of doubts in his heart, and immediately he rioted. In a moment, he held on to old Wei''s wrist!


    Lao Wei raised his hand and poked two fingers at Li Yefeng''s eyes!


    Li Yefeng''s fist blows out and clicks. Lao Wei''s two fingers collide with Li Yefeng''s fist, and the fingers break directly!


    "What''s going on?" Li Yefeng locks his throat and presses Old Wei under him. He looks up coldly at Ji Fanyun!


    Ji Fanyun must know what''s going on!


    This old man is not normal!


    "Waste!" Ji Fanyun''s face changed slightly. He scolded him secretly and immediately turned around to escape. Li Yefeng kicked Old Wei to fly!


    Then, he chased out in the direction of Ji Fanyun!


    Whoosh!


    A group of security guards stood in front of Li Yefeng!


    "Get out of here!" Li night storm drinks, the fist shadow is heavy, a Taoist shadow collapses to fly away!


    Ji Fanyun''s face turned pale with fright. He turned back and yelled, "Li Yefeng, do you dare to fight me?"


    "Even if it''s your Lao Tzu, I dare to kill him! What''s more, you rubbish Li Yefeng kicks the last one, and then approaches him directly. He kicks him on the back. With a bang, Ji Fanyun hits the ground hard, and the bridge of his nose collapses.


    Nose blood flow down, his tears can not control the Fanyong out.


    "You... You... Woo..."


    Li night breeze swept one eye Long Yan, way: "still can line?"


    "Yes Long Yan should say.


    Just a punch, let him not slow down for a long time.


    "Take this bastard with you!"


    "Yes Longyan naturally has no opinion.


    Ji Fanyun''s face is full of blood, and Longyan directly mentions him.


    "Let go! Don''t blame me for not warning you


    Bang!


    Long Yan one punch hits on his mouth, displeased scold a way: "looks like with Niang son, owe to smoke!"


    Li Yefeng went to the door, he coldly glanced at the people, said: "who dares to target the Feng family, I will let the world evaporate."


    "You''re doing your best!"

 Chapter 444

    After Li Yefeng and they left, the people in the hotel were all silly. They didn''t know what to do. Ji Fanyun was taken away


    Ji Fanyun brought the super strong, also fell!


    Li Yefeng, the hermit king, once again proved himself with strength. His strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    What''s more, his last words shocked people.


    If anyone dares to target the Feng family, he will make the world evaporate!


    Is this a threat?


    No, that''s what he can really do! It''s not a pure threat!


    Yang Wuchang''s face was very ugly. From beginning to end, Li Yefeng didn''t look at him, as if he was just a transparent man!


    This is a complete disregard for him!


    This made him angry. Of course, he didn''t lose his mind. He was in conflict with people of Li Yefeng''s level. His Yang family couldn''t bear it any more and would be destroyed in an instant.


    "This bastard... He dares to threaten us like this. Who does he think he is?"


    "Well, don''t talk about it... First think about how to explain to ASEAN. Ji Shao has been taken away. None of us here can be divorced from the relationship."


    "What else can I tell you? If we report to ASEAN directly and truthfully, and there are so many people on the scene, can we still unify the caliber? "


    ¡°...¡±


    All the people are speechless. Yes, there is no way to unify the caliber. Who is not an old fox among the people present? How can they easily see through the thoughts in their hearts.


    We can only report to the ASEAN association according to the actual situation, and let the ASEAN Association decide how to solve this matter on its own.


    However, they feel that this matter may not be so easy to solve.


    That''s Ji Fanyun, one of the young masters.


    ...


    "How dare you do this to me..."


    "My father won''t let you go, hermit king. You are looking for your own death! Don''t blame me for not reminding you... "


    "Shut up


    Pop!


    Long Yan a slap directly smoked in the past, this small thing, still special of all the time beep beep, let him quite fidgety.


    On Li Yefeng''s co pilot, Lao Wei''s seven orifices bleed and his limbs twist strangely. Normally, he should be in a coma, but Lao Wei is not in a coma!


    He still has consciousness, which is beyond the normal biological law.


    "You... I must let you live as if you were dead..." Ji Fanyun, who was slapped, was still extremely arrogant. This young master from the ASEAN association was obviously more pampered, and he didn''t know the danger of the society.


    Really think, he is what little master, can despise everything? If so, it would be naive.


    Li Yefeng''s main purpose is to destroy the ASEAN''s penetration into the Binshi business community. As for Yi Zhongtang, it''s not very easy to deal with him? He can find out the position of Yi Zhongtang by sending anyone at will.


    Deliberately in this time node to go to the hotel for trouble, is to Ji Fanyun.


    However, the old Wei, but let him have a new discovery.


    Li Yefeng dials his father''s number and asks him to go home. In addition, he also calls Hu Lao in Huxiang province and asks him to go to the old man''s home.


    I''m afraid Mr. Hu needs to examine the situation of Mr. Wei.


    Li Tiannan will be back soon.


    Li Yefeng has tied Old Wei to the ground.


    After Li Tiannan came in, he saw old Wei on the ground. He was surprised and asked, "boy, what''s the matter with this old guy?"


    "Daddy, these are the two top priorities of ASEAN..."


    "Shit, I can recognize the two extremes of ASEAN. This old guy is not one of them at all!"


    Li Tiannan a negative, Li Yefeng smell speech, the heart is extremely surprised.


    Doesn''t this mean that ASEAN will be more than just two supreme leaders? This is your mother


    What hidden power does ASEAN have?


    Li Tiannan said: "the two top leaders of the ASEAN meeting, one is holding" Tianyang sword "and the other is holding" Kaiwang sword ". This old man is definitely not one of them."


    In Li Yefeng''s eyes, he was surprised. So he knew.


    Tianyang sword has 66 weapons and ranks 37.


    King Kai''s sword, sixty-six weapons, ranks thirty-eight.


    They''re all peerless treasures. Their power is unpredictable!


    He has seen the list of weapons. Naturally, he saw the holders of these two weapons on it.


    "Dad, do you know this old man?"


    "I don''t know." Li Tiannan shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen this face before. Do you think he has the supreme power? Can you win? Is the real field open


    Li Yefeng is only half open in the field. Even if he can win the most open in the field, he should not be so relaxed.


    "Yes... But I don''t think the old man is as powerful as I think." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Li Tiannan nodded, he went forward to explore the pulse, and then rubbed the old man''s limbs, and then frowned: "this is... Broken bones, can you still keep consciousness?"


    "Yes, so I feel strange. I also heard that he asked me to kill him. It seems that his consciousness is extremely painful, as if his body has been manipulated."


    Li Tiannan pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "let''s wait until Mr. Hu comes to see it. We are all laymen."


    Kuaijian came out too. He went downstairs, sat down on one side and asked, "what happened?"


    Li Tiannan made a statement. The fast sword hermit looked slightly solidified and said, "I seem to have heard a little about it. Do you know that Qin Feiyang, the" green dragon "in the past, and Chu song, the" dragon tooth "later, have all killed some strange people. You should have heard about it, Li Tiannan."


    Li Tiannan flashed and said, "do you mean the legendary" skeleton man "


    Kuaijian monk nodded: "the concept of" corpse man "was put forward by Qin Feiyang. He said that this kind of person did not know where he came from. The first discovery was that he met him at the entrance of Mojia village when he was practicing in Mojia village in his later years and his strength reached its peak."


    "He easily defeated the" skeletons ", but these people are like a kind of monster with local anesthesia. They can move and fight, but they can''t feel pain. Unless they break his limbs, he will attack tirelessly."


    "Later, Qin Laozu passed away, and his disciple Chuge chulao met this kind of monster when he was 60 or 70 years old. Although they all easily defeated these monsters, some things, it seems, have become taboo since then."


    Li Yefeng looks surprised. This is the first time he has heard about this kind of existence. Of course, many places in the world can''t find out for the time being. It seems that it''s normal for strange things to happen.


    "I''ll wait for Mr. Hu to check everything." Li Tiannan''s heart is heavy. It seems that the corpse will appear only once every thirty or forty years. However, it seems that it has not been 30 years since Chu Laoyu saw it now.


    Up to now, no one has been able to give an accurate account of the origin of the skeleton man.


    Mr. Hu arrived at more than eight o''clock after dawn, and rushed to Binshi from the airport at the first time.


    After Hu Lao arrived, he began to check Lao Wei nonstop.


    After the inspection, Hu''s face was full of shock!


    "Why is this man so energetic? His internal organs have long been incomplete. It is reasonable to say that the damage to these internal organs is enough to make him fall unconscious. "


    "But he is still sober, and strangely, his strength does not seem to decline, which is almost impossible. To tell you the truth, I have encountered all kinds of problems in my life. This is the first time! It doesn''t appear in the ancient books! "


    Mr. Hu''s words made several people in the villa feel heavy. Mr. Hu''s diagnosis almost convinced Li Tiannan and Mr. kuaijian that this was the legendary "skeleton man".


    "What''s more, this old Wei is from China. There''s no doubt about that!"


    Li Yefeng and others looked at each other, a pure Chinese


    Why, then, is it reduced to such a state of being neither human nor ghost?


    Li Yefeng''s eyes turned to Ji Fanyun, who was lying on the sofa sleeping like a dead pig

 Chapter 445

    Pop!


    Ji Fanyun was sleeping soundly when he was slapped. His face was burning with pain. He said angrily: "what are you doing! Even prisoners have human rights! "


    "You''re a prisoner of shit!" Long Yan''s way of disdain.


    Ji Fanyun''s face was gloomy. Li Yefeng pressed his neck and said coldly, "Ji Fanyun, tell me, this old man, where did you get it from?"


    Ji Fanyun a face of displeasure, way: "do you think I will tell you?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp cold light flashed over his eyes.


    Ji Fanyun took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, my Lao Tzu sent me to protect me. As for where Lao Wei came from, I really don''t know!"


    Long Yan rolled a white eye, you are special? Can you be a little hard? We haven''t hit you yet!


    "Why didn''t your father call me and ask me to hand you over? You''re not your father''s illegitimate son, are you Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Hermit king, do you want to humiliate me?"


    Li Yefeng light smile: "shame you not as, just waiting for your Laozi waiting for a night, some impatient."


    Ji fan gritted his teeth: "don''t be complacent, hermit king. The strength of our ASEAN association is beyond your imagination. You will soon regret provoking our ASEAN association!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Tiannan sneered: "what a powerful ASEAN Association, you''d better pray that your Lao Tzu has sent both Tianyang sword and Kaiwang sword. Otherwise, there is no hope that you will be rescued."


    Ji Fanyun sniffed and sneered, "are you kidding? If these two come, all of you here will die. There is no chance to kneel down and beg for mercy! You''d better pray that my father has a little sense, otherwise, today next year will be your death day! "


    The fast sword resident swept him one eye, light way: "really enough stupid."


    "Old man, I think you are the old fool!" Ji Fanyun''s way of disdain.


    ...


    ASEAN is headquartered in Jiangdong province.


    At this time, in the headquarters building, Ji Fanyun''s father, Ji Mohe, summoned the other four leaders, who gathered in the summit conference room.


    "Lao Ji, what''s the matter with us in the morning?"


    "Is there something big going on in the meeting? I''m busy doing morning exercises every day now. "


    Jimo River, with a cold face, said: "I really feel sorry for you because of the impact of the fire on your rest time. However, it''s urgent. I''ve endured it all night. Now, I can''t endure it any more."


    "Not long ago, Mr. Da called us together and said two things? The second thing is that we should encroach on the business community of Nanjiang province and Mingzhu City, and let the business community of these two places serve our ASEAN club. "


    "Nanjiang province has been handed over to me. I sent my son Ji Fanyun to do it. However, my son is still against the king of recluse. The king of recluse is a difficult person to deal with. I think you all know that."


    "Ji Fanyun, are you against the hermit king? The hermit king is still haunted. Isn''t Mr. Big against him? Otherwise, why are so many things destroyed by the hermit king? "


    Ji Mohe said coldly: "yes, this is a clear account of Mr. da. If we have a chance, we must find a way to get rid of the hermit king. Now, there is such a chance to become famous."


    "The hidden king, the non business people, but hindered the development of ASEAN, and obstructed and interfered with the expansion of our ASEAN trade. Is this a sin to be unforgivable? Is he has the final say in the world? How ridiculous! You should also be like me, can''t tolerate such things? "


    The other four looked at each other and immediately nodded.


    Then they said faintly: "indeed, the hermit king has gone too far. He is a man in the world who dares to intervene in business affairs. "


    "Lao Ji, since you call us here, it means that you have an idea. First of all, tell us how you want to do it."


    Jimo River: "I propose to invite two" juelao "hands."


    The two great elders are of course the two most supreme. These two are not all opened up. They are all at the level of extreme Tao in the field.


    Compared with Li Yefeng''s half open field, it''s two steps faster.


    These two steps have opened up a great distance.


    It is very appropriate to describe these gaps with the pace of people.


    If a person leads only one and a half steps, and the latter reaches out his hand, it is possible to catch him and trip him.


    If future generations are tall, it is not "possible", but "certain".


    Li Yefeng and Lao Wei are equivalent to Lao Wei leading him, but Li Yefeng behind him is a giant man more than two meters tall. Therefore, Li Yefeng can fight Lao Wei.


    But if there are two tall people, one is one and a half steps ahead, or even two steps ahead, it''s not that they can catch each other by standing still.


    These two are absolutely not able to resist today''s Li Yefeng.


    Zhao Xianyang, the Supreme Master holding "Tianyang sword".


    Hongming River, the Supreme Master of Kaiwang sword.


    The other four people in power all changed slightly and became serious. They all looked extremely dignified. For them, these two absolute elders are of great importance, and they are the guarantee of their foothold in ASEAN.


    Although they still have some hidden maces, they are not visible.


    If it is used, it will inevitably arouse some hidden concerns of ASEAN.


    This is not a good thing for them.


    "This needs careful consideration..."


    Jimo River''s face is slightly heavy. His son''s life and death are uncertain now. Should these people even consider it? This is the drawback of five people in power. It does not involve their own interests, and it is difficult for all parties to make a decision easily.


    Now, his jimohe son''s life is in danger, not their son''s life is in danger, they naturally don''t care!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not too late. I''m afraid the king of hermit is waiting for me now. If I don''t do it quickly, my son''s life can''t be saved. Ladies and gentlemen, how much do you think for me, jimohe?"


    "However, although the two great masters are powerful, Li Yefeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp... Besides, didn''t you send Lao Wei? Was Lao Wei taken?"


    "Don''t tell me about Lao Wei. You don''t know that Lao Wei has the highest power in name, but in fact? We all know what level it is! "


    Jimo river is also a bit hot!


    "Cough, Lao Ji, don''t be angry. It''s not so simple. It''s normal for us to hesitate. But what you said is that two Jue Lao''s moves are not likely to fail, right?"


    "Three, what do you think?"


    The other three pondered, and immediately there was a humanitarian: "in this case, don''t hesitate, let the two Jue Lao hand, the hermit King side, although there is a Qin Wu, but the Qin Wu is not afraid."


    Jimo river was relieved when he heard the words. He was afraid that these people would not agree.


    However, what Jimo River doesn''t know is that the four of them are also scheming. It''s not that they really don''t want the two Jue Lao to fight, but that the hermit king is really evil.


    They are afraid of accidents. If something happens to the two great masters, they will have a chance to shirk.


    If they succeed in killing the hermit king, they will share the reward together. Why not?


    ...


    Li Yefeng and others have been waiting for Ji Mohe''s call. Finally, at 10 a.m., Ji Mohe''s call came.


    "Hello, Li Yefeng here." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Hermit king, you can guess who I am without me?"


    "Mr. Ji?" Li Yefeng''s faint smile really made him wait.


    Ji Mohe said coldly, "it''s me, hermit king. How''s my son?"


    "Don''t worry, you are very well, but you can''t avoid suffering from some skin and flesh. After all, your son''s mouth is not clean."


    "Hermit king, if you release people now, I can expose this matter. Otherwise, it''s not good for you and me. You''d better consider it clearly!"

 Chapter 446

    Li Yefeng shakes his head and laughs: "Mr. Ji, I''d better put away this kind of bullshit. I have something to ask you. I hope you can come by yourself. I don''t know if you''d like to show your appreciation?"


    For Jimo River, he has no respect and courtesy.


    At the beginning, all the ASEAN members were small and weak companies. They earned their money and did their business. But now, they want to embezzle the business of Nanjiang province.


    you must be dreaming!


    Shan Qinghe just called to complain to him, hoping that he could step forward to block the pace of ASEAN, Nanjiang Province, but his hometown! His hometown!


    Of course, he does not want to see Nanjiang province fall into the hands of ASEAN. He still hopes that Nanjiang province can have its own business!


    Only in this way can we make the whole market active. If, like ASEAN, the top five people in power control everything, it''s really tragic.


    "You don''t deserve me to go in person, even if my son is in your hands. Don''t worry, I''ve prepared a big gift for you. You''ll like it. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is the last chance I''ll give you."


    Li Yefeng raised the corner of his mouth with a smile and said, "really, I''ll wait and see. I''ve also prepared a big gift for you. I hope you can like it."


    "Ha ha, my son is in your hands. You''d better be safe. Otherwise, you can''t bear my anger!"


    Pop!


    When Ji Mohe hangs up, Li Yefeng smiles and looks at Ji Fanyun without saying a word. This fool, I''m afraid, doesn''t know that his father Li Tiannan is the black dragon of Nujiang River?


    Otherwise, he would never be so brainless as not to remind him of Laozi.


    He is very sure that the two top leaders of the ASEAN association must have been sent here. At the latest in the evening, the two top leaders will come to their villa.


    But it''s a pity that they can''t do anything. How many people can hurt him when his father is here?


    I have to say that it''s really good to have the feeling of being covered by my father.


    "Boy, you''d better get strong quickly. Don''t always let me be a father. You''re so old. I want to live in peace."


    "Dad, you are still young. Besides, your body has been dormant for so many years. Shouldn''t you exercise well?"


    "Ha ha, what you said is that you treat me as a free labor force!"


    "What you said..."


    Ji Fanyun heard the speech and laughed: "can you father and son stop talking, don''t you know when death comes? My father must have asked two great masters to do it! Don''t worry, father and son. We''ll go to the yellow spring together! I''ll have you burn some paper money every year! "


    "Idiot." Long Yan speechless scolded a.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to argue with you." Ji Fanyun smiles coldly and immediately closes his eyes and waits for the two juelao to appear. He believes that the two juelao will save him.


    With the skills of the two great veterans, how can there be a possibility of defeat?


    That is the existence of the two realms!


    All the people regard Ji Fanyun as an idiot and don''t care about this stupid pig.


    Little by little, Li Yefeng and Tang Yu arrived before they could wait for them.


    Li Qixin had been waiting anxiously in the room upstairs. She thought Tang Yu would come the next morning, but she didn''t.


    Tang Yu''s figure did not appear, she was very sad, although she knew that this thought was wrong, but she still longed for the man she liked to see her as a very important woman.


    Li Yefeng and his son see Tang Yu coming alone outside the door. They look at each other and then go to open the door.


    Tang Yu did not step in, but stood in the front yard.


    He looked solemnly at Li Yefeng and Li Tiannan.


    "Lord of the west, what are you doing when you come here?" Li Tiannan asked calmly.


    Tang Yu quietly looked at him, immediately, legs bent, Li Tiannan pupil slightly shrunk, is going to stop, but listen to Tang Yu said: "please don''t stop uncle!"


    Li Tiannan just stopped.


    Dong!


    Tang Yu, kneel down.


    "I, Tang Yu, have no father or mother. Since I was a child, I have been practising hard in Xijing camp. I don''t know what family, love and friendship are. In my dictionary of life, there has always been only "Brotherhood" and "comrades in arms."


    "Tang Yu doesn''t know what love is and doesn''t know what love is. However, Tang Yu promises that he will never treat Miss Li badly and will give her the best in the world."


    "My uncle asked me to show my sincerity. Tang Yu was stupid and didn''t know how to be sincere. The ancients said, kneeling on your knees, kneeling on your parents'' knees, is there any gold under Tang Yu''s knees? Tang Yu doesn''t understand. "


    "But today, Tang Yu is here, in front of brother Li, to promise my uncle that as long as I Tang Yu live, Miss Li will be safe and sound, as long as I don''t fall down, any fire storm will not affect Miss Li!"


    "Here, uncle Tang Yuwang, give me a chance to prove Tang Yu. I am Tang Yusheng and Miss Li will be born! I, Tang Yu, will die, and Miss Li will live! "


    "No matter how the enemy invades, I, Tang Yu, will not step back. I will certainly block all the blood for her! Please give Tang Yu a chance


    Dong!


    Tang Yu, the master of the West!


    The strongest man in the West!


    All fields open!


    One of the highest!


    Kneel down to Li Tiannan, yearn for him, marry his daughter to him!


    Li Yefeng looked at this scene, and his heart was full of waves.


    He knows very well how hard their hearts are. It can be said that even if Mount Tai falls in front of them, even if the muzzle of the gun is against their heads, they will not kneel down.


    But today, for the sake of his sister, Tang Yu is able to do so.


    He was deeply moved.


    Tang Yu''s words also made him quite satisfied and gratified.


    People like them will not make promises easily, but once they make promises, they will abide by them all their lives!


    "Daddy..." Li Yefeng started to shout, and he nodded.


    Tang Yu will be a qualified husband and a qualified son-in-law.


    Of course, he will be a qualified son-in-law!


    Li Tiannan looks at the kowtow Tang Yu calmly.


    Li Yefeng couldn''t see what mood he was in.


    "Daddy


    Li Qixin is very excited. Tang Yu appears, her heart is down, and she runs out uncontrollably.


    She went to Tang Yu and faced Li Tiannan with him.


    His eyes turned red and he begged: "Dad, I really like him. Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I don''t have much contact with him. However, he gives me a strong sense of security. It''s like being around you. I can relax all my heart..."


    "I''m willing to marry him. No matter what I have to face in the future, I''m willing to share with her. It''s not so fragile. I can do it. Really, Dad, you believe him, brother... You believe him too, right? You are a kind of people. You know him best, don''t you? "


    Li Qixin was afraid that his father would not agree and his tears fell down.


    Li Yefeng is also very distressed.


    Can''t help shouting: "Daddy, I see..."


    Whoosh!


    Li Tiannan suddenly moved and flashed out. Li Yefeng didn''t respond.


    He was in front of Li Qixin in an instant. He took out the tissue in his pocket and wiped Li Qixin''s tears in a hurry: "Oh, my daughter, are you stupid? Did I say no? Look at you, what are you crying about? I love you so much! Come on, don''t cry


    Li Qixin was stunned. Her warm hands wiped the tears on her face. The next second, she burst into Li Tiannan''s arms.


    Li Tiannan is a little at a loss. When her daughter is so old, she seldom hugs her like this


    "Girl, don''t cry. Xiao Tang is not bad. I can see your father and tell right from wrong. As long as you are happy, my father has nothing to ask for."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Li Qixin burst into tears, while Li Tiannan stretched out his hand to pull Tang Yu up and said: "there is gold under the man''s knee. I understand your will. Don''t worry, I''m not unreasonable. I see your sincerity, and I won''t object."


    Tang Yu''s heart is also a little trembling, he some can''t believe asked: "you... You accept me?"


    Li Tiannan nodded: "of course accept, I never really want to stop you together."


    "Of course, my daughter is still in college, and marriage will have to wait for her to graduate from college."


    "Of course, I won''t be so irresponsible." Tang Yu is right.


    Li Tiannan nodded and said coldly to the inner road outside: "enough of it? Aren''t you going to show up yet? "

 Chapter 447

    Li Yefeng also looked at the villa on the opposite side of the road. Of course, he also felt two extremely strong and obscure breath. Although it was extremely hidden, he was not the little Mengxin who didn''t even touch the supreme threshold at the beginning.


    His experience, his experience, let him the other six "Seven Little Wang" far behind.


    Qin Wu and Long Yan have no response to these two people who are hiding here!


    Tang Yu has completely relaxed down, he took a deep look at Li Qixin, and then pulled him behind, standing beside Li Yefeng, looking across the road.


    Li Tiannan stands in the front, because Li Yefeng and Tang Yu can''t compete with each other.


    These two, however, exist in the realm of extreme Tao.


    He has to go further than Tang Yu, and only his "domain king" can easily cope with it.


    Da, Da.


    The sound of clear footsteps came, and two figures, almost tall, came out from the back of the villa. With one sword and one knife, they were old, at least over 60 years old.


    However, they are still in their prime.


    As soon as they appear, the field is directly opened, and the power of the peak field is shrouded in an instant. Li Yefeng and Tang Yu also break out of the field, resisting this powerful aura, so as not to affect Qin Wu and Long Yan.


    The fast sword hermit did not show any weakness. He directly broke out in the field of aura. His field is also at the peak level, not weaker than this sword.


    It''s a pity that he was seriously injured and had no real strength!


    Li Qixin stands quietly behind Tang Yu. Her heart is warm. Here are not only her father and elder brother, but also the people she loves.


    She felt more at ease than ever before.


    "Li Tiannan..." the man with the sword has a dignified look. He looks at the person in front of him in surprise. In his heart, there are huge waves surging up.


    Li Tiannan light smile, way: "Zhao Xianyang, long time no see, that scar on your face, really added a bit of domineering to you."


    Zhao Xianyang''s pupils contracted violently, and immediately the murderous gas broke out. Li Yefeng and others'' faces changed!


    "Boy Zhao Xianyang burst into a rage, Shua, Tianyang sword scabbard, a sword cut Li Tiannan!


    Li Tiannan gave a cold smile, and immediately raised his hand to hit the sword face accurately. With a crisp sound, Zhao Xianyang''s figure was shaken back. Li Tiannan said: "what are you in such a hurry to do? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can''t you talk about the past first?"


    "Tianyang sword" Zhao Xianyang is good at using sword, not a pure swordsman.


    Among the purest practitioners of Kendo in China, the strongest four are Dang, Fu, Yu and Kuang.


    They immerse themselves in kendo all their lives and don''t practice other methods!


    "Don''t be angry, Lao Zhao." Next to Hongming River, his face is gloomy. Li Tiannan, how can he be here?


    They didn''t expect that.


    The asshole, isn''t it gone? Why do you still stand in front of them?


    He took a deep breath and said goodbye to Li Tiannan. He really couldn''t calm down. The ferocious scar on his face was left by Li Tiannan.


    So far, it''s still painful!


    Since the scar on his face, he has rarely appeared in public view.


    Hearing that Li Tiannan had died, he was so happy that he had a big appetite for a few days. Now, this bastard appeared in front of him!


    This... Damn thing!


    Not dead!


    How ridiculous!


    "Li Tiannan... You didn''t die. It''s said that you''re dead. Since you''re not dead, where have you been all these years? Why didn''t the news of the black dragon in the Nujiang River come out of the river


    Li Tiannan said with a smile, "what does this have to do with you?"


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan stepped forward, and the ground cracked. The terrible momentum was like a volcanic eruption. It was terrible, endless and incomparable!


    "Two old people, since you don''t want to chat, I won''t accompany you any more. If you come, please leave something behind."


    Whoosh!


    Li Tiannan''s figure, with a sound of breaking the air, directly disappeared from the original place!


    Zhao Xianyang and his wife looked frightened and raised their hands in a hurry. However, it was too late!


    Bang! Boom!


    Zhao Xianyang was shot out by Li Tiannan, and fell dozens of meters, smashed on the opposite villa wall! That group of outsider''s big iron gate, all is directly smashed by him!


    Hongming river is pressed on its head and smashed down to the ground. With a click, the head of Hongming river is bleeding, and the pain is ferocious!


    "Old folks, I haven''t made much progress after so many years."


    Bang!


    He kicked the Hongming River under his feet and fell with Zhao Xianyang.


    The two fields of extreme Tao are suppressed so that they have no power to fight back!


    This is the strength of kingcraft in the field!


    This is the black dragon of Nujiang River!


    "Cough..." Zhao Xianyang two people stood up in the smoke, two people severe breathing, just for a moment, which is better or worse, high down!


    "His strength... Is more terrible than it was." Hong Minghe has a bitter radian in his mouth. He is desperate in his heart, and he is the supreme. But in the face of Li Tiannan.


    It''s as fragile as a baby, and it''s still a combination of the two of them.


    Two extremes... In any place, it''s absolute power.


    However, in the face of Li Tiannan, but not enough to see.


    How did ASEAN provoke Li Tiannan?


    "Li Tiannan... Why are you here? ASEAN Association, it should not offend you! "


    Li Tiannan walked towards them and said with a smile: "yes... Why am I here? Do you know Binshi is my hometown? I didn''t know that I had lived here for a long time. I didn''t know that I had a family and a gentle and beautiful wife. "


    Li Yefeng and Li Qixin were touched by the words.


    It''s impossible for them to see their mother again.


    Mother, died at the hands of a strong enemy.


    The tycoon who used to occupy the north.


    "So... You have a son?" Zhao Xianyang''s eyes flashed as if he had discovered a secret. It is well known that Li Tiannan once swept the north for a woman.


    But is that woman his wife?


    Why didn''t this matter spread in the river and lake!


    "Ah... Yes... The boy you came to kill over there is my son."


    Li Tiannan, with an indifferent expression, pointed to Li Yefeng behind him. Now his son is strong, and there are few people who can kill him.


    There''s no need to worry about the identity being exposed.


    However, Zhao Xianyang and the two of them have changed greatly!


    "The hermit king is... Your son?"


    Li Tiannan laughs coldly. He immediately sees his feet trample down and eject away in an instant!


    "Damn it Zhao Xianyang and Hong Minghe''s face changed dramatically. With a roar, they waved their swords and slashed!


    Li Tiannan shook the world with laughter and said, "can you stop me?"


    Boom!


    The Tianyang sword in Zhao Xianyang''s hand was blown away, rotated dozens of circles in the air, and inserted upside down on the ground! Zhao Xianyang''s whole body was held by Li Tiannan and smashed into the ground!


    Dang!


    Kaiwang Dao was also shaken away. Hongming river mouth snorted and attacked with one blow. Li Tiannan grinned and attacked with one blow!


    Hongming river was surging by the huge force, and then it was trampled continuously!


    A wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth spread down, just a punch, let his viscera as if by fire burning in general.


    Li Tiannan stands in front of these two people, smiles and says: "your strength is really not so good... For me now, you are too weak."


    He is the king of the field. After taking the petals of the flower of life and death, he gets a new hardening, and his body is stronger.


    Potential, be stimulated more thoroughly.


    To put it bluntly, today''s Li Tiannan is no longer able to interpret the domain kingly.


    He half stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    More than ten years ago, he stepped into the realm of king, officially "king.".


    Today, more than ten years later, he has stepped into the field half step!

 Chapter 448

    I can''t win!


    This is the only feeling in Zhao Xianyang''s heart at the moment. They are not rivals at all!


    Li Tiannan''s strength has completely exceeded their cognition. I''m afraid that the person closest to Qin''s strength in China is Li Tiannan.


    "Go


    Although they serve the ASEAN Association, if they really threaten their own lives, they will withdraw without hesitation. What ASEAN will be and what Jimo river will be? Can they have their own lives?


    They spread out to both sides, picked up their own weapons and fled. If they were defeated, they could not stay here. Although they had money, it was hard to find weapons of this level!


    Seeing this, Li Tiannan''s pupils passed a cold light, and immediately heard him humming: "do you want to go? As for you, you must ask me if I agree to it! "


    "I just said, you must leave something to go!"


    Whew!


    Zhao Xianyang, who has just pulled up the Tianyang sword, feels a shadow. As soon as he is ready to turn back, Li Tiannan has already smashed it down, and Zhao Xianyang''s blood gushes out!


    Body vertical impact on the ground, sternum fracture!


    Whoa!


    Tianyan sword fell into Li Tiannan''s hands. There was a flash of cold light, and a finger rose in the air!


    "Go back and tell the ASEAN Association. Let the people in power come to us in person. If they think highly of themselves and refuse to come, don''t blame us for making Ji Fanyun. You should know my courage."


    Li Tiannan''s figure is a flash disappear, Hongming river just run not far, see Li Tiannan standing in front of him, this let him face iron blue, unexpectedly, also was overtaken in the past?


    This is your mother''s


    "Don''t hurry. I haven''t seen you for many years. Now we meet again. Shouldn''t you leave me some gifts? It''s very ungrateful of you to leave like this. "


    "Li Tiannan..." Hong Minghe''s hands holding the knife are shaking. This is... Fear!


    "Zhao Xianyang left a finger, do you want to leave one?"


    "You... Don''t go too far!" I''m afraid no one in the world can imagine that Hong Minghe will collapse. One day, there will be such a desperate moment for the existence of the supreme level.


    "When you Association of Southeast Asian nations started against Nanjiang Province, did you ever think that you went too far?"


    Li Tiannan looks suddenly cold down, people, are like this.


    Be strict with others and tolerant of yourself.


    This is nature, and most people are laymen.


    He didn''t want to say anything more. He just started.


    Only with strong strength can we have absolute right to speak!


    "Don''t struggle. Neither of you is my opponent, let alone yourself?"


    Li Tiannan turns into a strong wind. Although Hong Minghe tries his best to resist, he still cuts off one of his fingers. They run away one after another, but Li Tiannan doesn''t pursue them.


    The field power of all the strong people on the scene was dissipated, and the heavy depression in the air disappeared all at once.


    "Have they left?" Li Qixin asked in a low voice.


    "Well, don''t worry. Uncle Li is here. No one dares to attack us." Tang Yu responded.


    Not to know good from bad people has Li Tiannan has come back, and as for those two fingers, he has thrown away the trash cans directly. He knows that Li Tiannan has risen, and the rivers and lakes are not messy. He has the final say by Li Tiannan.


    "Go back to the villa. There''s nothing to do for the time being." Li Tiannan road.


    Li Yefeng nodded, and immediately looked at Ji Fanyun, who had a dull face. He was completely stupid. Now he is just like a wood.


    The scenes just now completely scared him.


    This young master from ASEAN Association, I''m afraid he just understood what kind of monsters he provoked.


    And this group of monsters may cause big problems in ASEAN because of his affairs, or his life may be given up.


    He has no doubt that his father Ji Mohe will do so, which is entirely possible.


    In the eyes of his father, the businessman pursues profits. His son is important, but he is not as important as himself.


    As a father, he will try his best to save himself. At least he will be an outsider with nothing to say.


    But if it comes to the time when he needs to sacrifice himself to save his son''s life... It''s better not to dream!


    The name of Li Tiannan, even as a young man, has been heard many times.


    He also knows something about the black dragon of Nujiang River


    He knows how terrible this man is!


    "Hermit, hermit King... I, I give up... Can you spare my life?"


    Li Yefeng looks surprised. Is this young master afraid so soon? What a surprise!


    "I didn''t say I was going to kill you." Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    Ji Fanyun immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he would not kill himself.


    What he was most afraid of was that his life would not be saved. Since his life could be saved, he would not be too flustered.


    "What do you want?" Ji Fanyun asked suspiciously, if you don''t kill yourself or threaten your own Laozi, what are you doing with yourself? Just let it go?


    Li Yefeng said: "three things. First, ASEAN will withdraw from Nanjiang province; Second, to apologize and compensate the Feng family; Third, the old Wei. "


    "After the three things are solved, we will naturally let you go. You are the young owner of ASEAN, and there is no big hatred between you and us. I don''t need to kill you, but if these three things are not solved properly, we will not let you go easily."


    Ji Fanyun heard some depressed frown, said: "I can''t guarantee the withdrawal of Nanjiang Province, but I can understand; It''s not too hard to apologize to the Feng family, but the third thing is that Lao Wei is a member of the ASEAN Association. Does it have anything to do with you? Why do you care so much? "


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent and said: "I used to be the captain of the secret mobile team. My duty is to maintain stability and peace. The appearance of the skeleton people is an ominous sign. If it is not solved, I am uneasy. Moreover, since you ASEAN can let the skeleton people listen to your orders, it shows that you ASEAN will have an unknown secret."


    Ji Fanyun''s face is slightly heavy. Don''t turn your head and don''t talk any more. It''s just that the fundus is full of doubts and surprise.


    He doesn''t really understand these things.


    But he knows that ASEAN does have its own secrets, including those of the five most powerful people.


    Probably only a fool would think that the establishment of ASEAN was accidental.


    Behind this, some people have deliberately arranged it. Otherwise, why are these five people now in charge of ASEAN, rather than others?


    ...


    ASEAN headquarters.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Ji Mohe''s cup fell to the ground.


    He, just received a phone call, two supreme, their ASEAN ace, unexpectedly defeated!


    The reason why we were defeated in the war was "black dragon of Nujiang River", Li Tiannan!


    This has long been the disappearance of the top four!


    How did he suddenly show up? Li Tiannan, wasn''t he killed by Mr. Da?


    Did Mr. Da also lose?


    Ji Mohe''s heart is a little restless after the defeat of the two great masters!


    His son Ji Fanyun seems to be still in Li Yefeng''s hands!


    "Li Tiannan... You actually have a son... You hide so deeply... But with the intelligence ability of Mr. Da, how can you not find it? How on earth did you... Cheat? " The Jimo river looks cloudy and sunny.


    There are too many doubts.


    Mr. DA can even find out how many pairs of underwear he bought, which shows his intelligence ability.


    With such ability, how can we not find out that Li Tiannan has a son?


    They really don''t know, because after Li Tiannan disappeared, he completely faded out of the sight of the people in the Jianghu. No one knows where he is.


    No matter what kind of person or channel, there is no such person.


    It''s like a big hand hidden in the dark has wiped out all traces of his past existence.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The door of the office suddenly knocks.


    Ji Mohe cold way: "come in."


    "Mr. Ji, Mr. Shi, they asked you to come over." It was his secretary who opened the door.


    Jimo River eyes across a cold light, light way: "know, this go."


    He straightened his collar, took a deep breath, and then walked out of the office to the five of them meeting room.


    In the conference room, there were four people with gloomy faces.


    It is the other four leaders of ASEAN!


    "Lao Ji, you should also understand the experience of the two great elders?"


    Ji Mohe nodded quietly: "yes."


    The man in power, surnamed Shi, looked cold and said, "Mr. big, he is... Very angry!"

 Chapter 449

    In the meeting room, all of a sudden, it became very quiet.


    Mr. big, angry!


    In a word, Ji Mohe''s head, there is a cold sweat gradually seeping out, big Sir''s anger, not they can bear, the other three in power, also look dignified.


    They thought that it was impossible for them to fail.


    Also want to be able to share a piece of success.


    Now, it''s over!


    Although they can completely evade Jimo River, Mr. Da is not a fool. Do you really have no opinions on them? Before that, some of them were dazed by the possible benefits and deliberately ignored some possibilities.


    "Mr. big, what do you say to him?"


    Shi Changmu said in a deep voice: "no matter what, ASEAN can not withdraw from Nanjiang province."


    Jimo River hears the words, and his heart sinks slightly. Mr. big, why do you give this order? They did not mean to withdraw from the business sector of Nanjiang province!


    However, he believed that Mr. Da would not be aimless. Something must have happened, which is why he gave such an order.


    "Anything else?" Ji Mohe asked.


    "In addition, if you have any loss, he will make up for you as much as possible. I hope you can take the overall situation as the most important thing." Shi Changmu looked at Jimo River deeply, which had a different meaning.


    They can''t think of things, Mr. Big think of, Mr. big, always walk in front of them.


    "Loss?" Ji Mohe''s eyes are cold. What can he lose? Mr. big, does it seem that you mean something?


    Is it your son Ji Fanyun?


    "I am responsible for the fault of this matter. I will personally call Mr. DA and report it to him." Jimohe cold road.


    "No, Lao Ji, Mr. Da doesn''t want to answer your call now. Otherwise, why do you think he contacted me directly and asked me to convey it? You should be clear that Mr. Da doesn''t want to scold you. That''s why he is so euphemistic." Shi Changmu said calmly.


    In the words, there is a sense of pride that he is already the spokesman of Mr. da.


    Ji Mohe clenched his fists and felt uncomfortable. Mr. big, don''t want to answer his phone?


    It''s not impossible.


    As soon as Shi Changmu''s words came out, he did not dare to call Mr. da. He could not afford to bet on the truth.


    Once it''s true and he calls Mr. Da, he will be miserable.


    Because it means disobedience.


    All those who disobey Mr. Da come to no good end in the end.


    "Well, you can solve your own problems. We won''t interfere any more. The two old men are also on their way back. Their experiences will be sorted out and sent to Mr. DA in written form. You don''t have to worry about us chewing our tongues."


    "Break up." When Shi Changmu finished, he got up straight away. He was in a bad mood. He had been criticized by Mr. DA and didn''t want to be scolded by Mr. da.


    Ji Mohe''s affairs, he does not want to interfere, in case of any trouble, and have to be scolded together!


    In the meeting room, Jimo river was left alone soon.


    He took a deep breath, and then hit the conference table with a fist, which made a loud noise. The Secretary outside rushed in in in a hurry and cried: "Mr. Ji!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Ji Mohe roared angrily. The Secretary had to turn around and leave, and did not dare to touch Lao Hu''s beard any more.


    ...


    HAMA city.


    Li Qixin sits next to Tang Yu. Tang Yu is obviously a bit dull. Li Yefeng is not as rigid as he is. However, seeing Tang Yu like this, he also finds it funny.


    Hu Lao has made some calm arrangements for Lao Wei. For the time being, Lao Wei won''t make any moves. After all, his body has rotten like that, and it''s impossible to move.


    Li Tiannan saw his daughter sitting next to Tang Yu. She had a taste in her heart. The girl she had just recognized became another man''s in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li Yefeng winked at Li Qixin. Li Qixin immediately went to Li Tiannan and sat down, saying, "Dad, what do you want to eat at night? You say, I''ll make it for you."


    "Can you cook?"


    "Of course, you look down on me." Li Qixin was unconvinced and said, "how can I say that I am also a hardworking fairy?"


    Li Tiannan eyes shine, said: "you do your best, Dad, I''m not picky!"


    Boom!


    There was a sudden sound of something falling on the floor upstairs. Li Yefeng and others were so surprised that they jumped up one after another. They saw Mr. Hu sitting on the ground with blood on his mouth.


    Old Wei, who had been lying on the bed, was as crazy as a devil. He had already turned down from the bed and supported himself on the ground with his only active hand. His face was still very stiff, but there was a kind of unspeakable pain in his eyes.


    "Mr. Hu, are you ok?" Li Yefeng quickly helped Hu up. Hu shook his head: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you get a punch, but you stop him first."


    Li Tiannan stepped forward and trampled him under his feet. Lao Wei could only move his hands, as if he was pressed by a mountain. He couldn''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Li Tiannan asked in a deep voice.


    "I found a very terrible problem. Their recovery ability is very strong. It''s a bit like the effect after taking the flower of life and death, but it''s not exactly the same. I''m also very surprised. As soon as I''m ready for the examination, he called me with one punch." Old Hu said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s similar to the effect of the flower of life and death... How is that possible?" Li Yefeng couldn''t believe it. It would be a disaster for China if all the dead were like this.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the cold light in Li Tiannan''s hand flashed. Immediately, Lao Wei''s arm was cut off by him! He threw his arm to Qin Wu and said, "go to Nanbin city and find someone to do a functional test to see what''s going on with the arm."


    "Good!" Qin Wu nodded and started immediately.


    Old Wei didn''t move any more. He lay on the ground without expression, only with a little emotion in his eyes.


    Hu was also helped downstairs, but he was not seriously injured. After all, it was just a blow.


    "Dad, what did you find when you asked Qin Wu to take his arm for testing?"


    "Mr. Hu, you must have some judgment. Let''s listen to it. Maybe our two views can coincide." Li Tiannan looked at Hu Lao and did not answer Li Yefeng''s question.


    Hu nodded and said, "I don''t know if my guess is accurate. What I''m saying is my own guess."


    Everyone was solemn and attentive.


    The fast sword hermit also sat on one side and did not dare to be distracted.


    Hu looked terrified and said in a dignified tone: "well, I checked his body and found that his body was just like a bag with countless holes. In fact, he could not be so healthy and strong."


    "How can a broken body act normally? And there is supreme power, so I have a bold guess that someone has mastered a technology beyond understanding, maybe a pill, maybe an injection, maybe a genetic technology. "


    "In a word, they can make some people who have a certain foundation, but are dying, play the last heat, and cultivate such dead men as Lao Wei. This is the so-called skeleton man."


    Li Tiannan said: "this kind of cultivation is likely to be a kind of" mass production "technology. That is to say, this technology may not be complete, but it has been able to be put into production for the top class."


    "In this way, it can also explain why I have never seen this old Wei, but he has supreme combat power."


    In the world of rivers and lakes, there is no one who Li Tiannan can''t recognize.


    Even the old monsters hiding in the mountains.


    "Eight years ago, the secret mobile accounting department received the documents. At that time, the number of people over 60 years old who were missing increased sharply in the past three years; Five years ago, similar data appeared again. Two years ago, in Mingzhu City, Yangcheng city and Shenzhen City, there were many old people who disappeared for no reason, because these people were more or less young people who walked in the rivers and lakes. "


    "Although they don''t have the fighting power of the supreme level, they are also" experts ", but a large number of them are missing for no reason... After several times of investigation, they are still fruitless!"

 Chapter 450

    "This is your secret information?" Li Tiannan looks surprised and looks at his son. It turns out that secret mobile is also concerned about this matter?


    "At that time, I was abroad, and I seldom stayed at home, but I would read many documents of secret and mobile, although many of them were electronic." Li Yefeng looked dignified and said, "as far as I know, there were many aged people in the Jianghu who disappeared during that period, and then they never appeared again."


    "If I remember correctly, these files are kept in the archives in the name of" unknown "or" suspended. "


    Most of these people in the Jianghu have certain strength, not strong, but not weak. They have a very good foundation. If there is such technology as Mr. Hu said, then these people may be arrested for experiments.


    Li Tiannan looks serious: "a mysterious terrorist technology that may involve human ethics and morality, coupled with this weird control, and then, connecting with my imagination and the disappearance you just said, it seems that it can be connected."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "this reminds me of some drugs developed by some powerful countries abroad decades ago. I saw them in the secret files. It was in the era of Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge that the powerful countries abroad forcibly promoted the potential and strength of the human body by injecting drugs."


    "It''s really a bit like that. I''ve heard your grandfather say that, but that kind of medicine seems to be a defect that only affects life expectancy, and it doesn''t have such a defect that makes people look like ghosts."


    "Dad, it''s no longer a defect. It''s a defect." Li Yefeng said helplessly, if it''s really some kind of medicine, it can only show that the research and development of this thing has not been successful at all, and it has turned people into such a state of immortality. Can it be called medicine?


    "You''re the only one with a lot of crap and a lot of words." Li Tiannan scolded.


    Hu Laoze sighed: "I don''t think it''s impossible. Some people in my ancestors have met with them. They also give people medical treatment. According to the people they handed down, people who have been injected with these drugs generally live no longer than 50 years."


    "But before the time comes, they will be very strong, just like normal people, and will not have any external performance."


    "Smelly boy, do you have a way to let people find out what happened before?"


    "I don''t think so." Suddenly, Tang Yu opened his mouth and let Li Tiannan be silent.


    When they looked at Tang Yu, the latter said calmly: "Uncle Li, according to you, Mr. Qin defined this kind of person as a" skeleton man ", which means that these people are different from the so-called strong people who transform the human body by using drugs."


    When Li Yefeng heard what he said, he immediately understood.


    "Yes, Dad, Tang Yu is right. Both Qin and Chu fought with people who had been injected with drugs, but they deliberately distinguished them. This shows that, in essence, they are two different groups."


    Li Tiannan frowned. He took a deep breath and nodded: "you''re right. I''m too worried. I should think more about it..."


    The villas were at a loss. It seemed as if they were in a deadlock.


    Are the skeletons the same as those injected with western medicine?


    Probably not.


    Otherwise, Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge don''t need to list them separately and tell the later generations that they are just strong people who take western medicine.


    When everyone was silent and thinking, Li Yefeng''s mobile phone rang.


    He took it up to have a look, immediately glanced at Ji Fanyun and said, "your father called."


    Ji Fanyun looks happy, but then nervous again. This phone call, the content of the next conversation, will determine whether he is alive or dead.


    He doesn''t want to die. He has a good day to enjoy.


    However, he has no right to decide his own life and death.


    Li Yefeng pressed hands-free, Ji Mohe''s cold voice came from that end.


    "Mr. Ji, you called again." Li Yefeng laughs.


    "I''m surprised that you are Li Tiannan''s son, the hermit king. You hide deep enough." Ji Mohe''s voice can''t hear joy and anger, but Li Yefeng believes that this Mr. Ji must feel bad in his heart.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Ji, don''t mention you. Even I know it recently. It turns out that my Lao Tzu is the black dragon of Nujiang River, the first master of Jiangnan in the past."


    "Hum." Ji Mohe sneered and snorted. Maybe he didn''t believe his words. Who didn''t even know his father?


    Especially Li Yefeng.


    In the past, I used to hold a whole secret maneuver. If I have doubts about my life experience, how can I not use the secret maneuver to find out.


    "My son, how is he?"


    Li Yefeng took a look at Ji Fanyun and said, "talk."


    Ji Fanyun''s face was a little embarrassed and ugly. He called out: "Dad..."


    "How are you?" Ji Mohe''s tone is very light, and he can''t feel his worry about his son. Ji Fanyun is aware of his father''s tone, and his heart suddenly bursts out. He immediately answers in a trembling voice: "I''m ok, they didn''t give me a hard hand..."


    Ji Mohe after that is a long silence, Ji Fanyun''s heart is about to jump out, he feels, he may be given up at any time!


    The more silent his father is, the more scared he is!


    "Hermit king, I''ll go there now. Don''t hurt my son."


    "Didn''t you tell us what our terms are after you went back?"


    "I know your conditions. I''ll give you an answer at the scene, but I''m in Jiangdong province. It may take me a little time to get there."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. What does Mohe mean this season?


    Mingming can reply to himself on the phone, but he wants to go by himself. Is there anything fishy about it?


    However, Dad here, this season Mohe, any conspiracy will only be in vain, after all, dad has absolute strength, also can form absolute suppression!


    "Yes, I''ll meet you at home."


    Li Yefeng said to hang up directly, Li Tiannan light way: "he wants to come, let him come, other things, don''t worry, with me, what ghosts and monsters come is in vain."


    Li Yefeng laughed and immediately called out: "girl, I''ll help you."


    He got up and went to the kitchen to help. Tang Yu picked his eyelids slightly and immediately got up and said, "uncle, I''ll help you pray."


    "Well." Li Tiannan nodded.


    It''s quite comfortable to have children, daughters and sons in law.


    After dinner, a night without words, this season Mohe, obviously also to tomorrow.


    Li Yefeng went to the hospital. Feng Qingqing and mu Qiuyan also woke up. The woman''s body and bones were delicate, so they woke up much later than Feng Chengwen.


    After they came to the hospital, Li Yefeng saw a man kneeling in Feng Chengwen''s ward. He was the Yi Zhongtang who seriously injured them and made them hospitalized!


    Seeing them coming, Feng Chengwen said helplessly: "Lao Li, Xiao Feng, you are here. Yi Zhongtang has been kneeling here for some time. He has to ask me to forgive him."


    Li night wind smiled and said, "Uncle Feng, you are going to do whatever you want to do. You has the final say."


    Feng Chengwen said with a wry smile, "I don''t want to worry too much. Anyway, I''m going to lose money, but he said you have to nod your head."


    Yi Zhongtang''s cheeks are swollen. It seems that he has been beaten.


    Li Yefeng could not help but be stunned. He immediately gave a dumb smile and said, "boss Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yi Zhongtang shivered for a moment, then turned to face Li Yefeng and kowtowed three times in a row.


    "Mr. Li, please forgive me for my previous reckless behavior. I already know that I was wrong. Please don''t remember me as a villain..."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed and said immediately, "Uncle Feng said to forgive you is to forgive. If you should lose money, you can do it. If it''s OK, you can go."


    Yi Zhongtang got up tremblingly and said with gratitude: "thank you, Mr. Li, thank you, master Feng. Please forgive me. Don''t forget..."


    Yi Zhongtang Shendao left the ward, from the beginning to the end did not face to face with Li Yefeng.


    "What''s the matter with Yi Zhongtang?" Not only him, but also Li Tiannan and Feng Chengwen.

 Chapter 451

    A few people in the ward don''t understand that Ji Fanyun hasn''t been put back by them. Why is Yi Zhongtang suddenly soft?


    Did Ji Mohe inform him?


    But it''s not right. If it''s Jimo River, how can Yi Zhongtang be beaten?


    Unless... Jimohe has arrived at Binshi!


    Li Yefeng and others look at each other. They all see the same look in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they want to go together.


    "This season, Mohe is decisive and straightforward." Lee night wind tunnel.


    The others also nodded their heads, from which they can probably see what Mohe means this season. It is estimated that ASEAN will start to be afraid after they beat the two top leaders.


    "Lao Feng, you have a good rest. I''ll go to see our daughter." Li Tiannan said with a smile. Feng Chengwen nodded with a smile. His daughter was supposed to be Li Tiannan''s daughter-in-law. Unfortunately


    Well, even if he can''t be Li Tiannan''s daughter-in-law, with their friendship, Li Tiannan must also treat his daughter as his own.


    "Son of a bitch, you come with me."


    Li Tiannan glances at Li Yefeng, and then takes him to the next ward. Mother and daughter are in the same ward.


    "When you go in later, please be nice to me. I know there may be some misunderstanding between you, but anyway, your uncle Feng is my good friend, and he has never treated me badly."


    Li Yefeng was helpless and said, "Dad, do you think I have any opinion on Uncle Feng?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. By the way, do you have any idea about Qingqing?"


    Li Yefeng was stunned. His face was a little dim. He shook his head and said, "Dad, don''t talk about feelings. I don''t mean that to Feng Qingqing. Don''t test me."


    Li Tiannan sighed: "I know you have that girl in your heart, but you can''t come back to life after death. You don''t want your Lao Tzu. Can''t I have a grandson all my life?"


    "... don''t worry. I won''t make the Li family a queen."


    "That''s good. I''ll wait!"


    After that, Li Tiannan pushed open the door of the ward and cried with a smile: "Qingqing girl!"


    In the ward, mu Qiuyan and Feng Qingqing are sober. Feng Qingqing already knows that Li Tiannan is back. She feels guilty and embarrassed, but she still says, "Uncle Li."


    Mu Qiuyan is also very embarrassed, especially when she looks at Li Yefeng. She thinks Li Yefeng is not worthy of her daughter Feng Qingqing because her father and mother are dead.


    But now


    The situation of both sides is completely opposite. Her daughter Feng Qingqing seems to be the one who doesn''t deserve each other.


    "Lao Li, Xiao Li, you''re here..." Mu Qiuyan used to be very domineering, but now she has a lot of convergence. After knowing the identity and energy of Li Tiannan, Li Yefeng and her son, she doesn''t dare to mess around at all.


    "Brother and sister, how do you feel?"


    "Very good, very good." Mu Qiuyan is embarrassed to answer a way, the facial expression is not very natural.


    Li Tiannan nodded. Feng Qingqing asked, "Uncle Li, when did you come back? My dad said you saved us, didn''t you? "


    "Well, sort of. I was going to look for you at that time. When I saw you were in trouble, I started."


    "Thank you."


    "Girl and your uncle, I''m not polite. You are so old in a flash. When I first saw you, you were still a baby. Now you''re a very beautiful woman."


    Feng Qingqing blushed with embarrassment.


    "I heard that my wild boy bullied you before. You tell my uncle how to deal with him. My uncle will never say more and beat him on the spot."


    Li Yefeng can''t help rolling his eyes.


    Feng Qingqing shook his head and said, "no, don''t listen to nonsense."


    She couldn''t help looking at Li Yefeng, who gave her a faint smile, unfamiliar, indifferent, just like ordinary friends, her heart suddenly hurt.


    Some people, missed is missed.


    Li Yefeng didn''t think so much. For him, Feng Qingqing may not even be a friend.


    After chatting for a while, Li Yefeng and they left.


    Mu Qiuyan sighed in the ward: "if only I didn''t stop you at the beginning, you see, Li Yefeng is so powerful now, who dares to provoke him?"


    Feng Qingqing tilted his head and looked out of the window. His eyes were dull and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu Qiuyan kept on saying: "you said that I didn''t see that he was so powerful at the beginning. Alas, I regret it. If only I had the same attitude as your father. Qingqing, do you have any ideas about Li Yefeng?"


    "In fact, I think this young man is very good, capable and handsome. Do you want to think about chasing back? They all say that women are chasing men..."


    "Ma! Don''t say any more! " Feng Qingqing called impatiently.


    Mu Qiuyan suddenly got angry and muttered: "you still yell at me. I''m not thinking about you. If you rely on a powerful mother-in-law, you will have a better life in the future? I don''t want you to have a good life when I say so much! "


    Feng Qingqing doesn''t want to talk to Mu Qiuyan any more, but her tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Her heart aches.


    How to become like this... All of all, how to become like this now


    ...


    After Li Yefeng came out of the hospital, they returned to the villa. Not long after that, Ji Mohe called.


    He said he was at the door of the villa.


    Li Yefeng and they went downstairs to open the door.


    Sure enough, Jimo river stood alone outside the door, looking at Li Yefeng calmly.


    "Hermit king, it''s just like the picture." Ji Mohe took the lead in speaking, with a kind of cold and Su tone.


    Li night breeze is indifferent, way: "quarter total, first time meet, please give more advice."


    Ji Mohe asked faintly, "where''s my son?"


    "Your son is offering good food and drink in the villa. Don''t worry, we are not thugs. We haven''t done anything too much to your son."


    "Don''t you invite me in?" Ji Mohe looks at Li Yefeng deeply. Next, he may meet the famous black dragon of Nujiang River, which used to be the strongest man in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Of course, Mr. Ji."


    Li Yefeng, with a smile on his face, raised his hand to invite him in.


    Jimo river goes in. In the hall, Ji Fanyun, who has been untied, sits nervously. Kuaijian Jushi, Li Tiannan and Tang Yu also sit beside him.


    Li Yefeng said, "this is my father, Li Tiannan, who is also known as the black dragon of Nujiang River."


    "This is the leader of the western region, the strongest person in the western region, and the highest level, Tang Yu."


    "This is the master of Huashan Taoist temple, the fast sword monk."


    Ji Mohe felt extremely shocked and bowed solemnly. He said politely, "I didn''t expect to see three famous people in the world and China at one time today. They are in Mohe next season."


    Li Tiannan indifferent way: "season always don''t have to be so polite, sit at will."


    Jimo River nodded, including Li Yefeng, there is no simple generation here, he really dare not provoke such four people.


    However, if you include Mr. big, it''s not the same.


    Mr. Da made it clear that they would not withdraw from Nanjiang province because of the ASEAN Association!


    "Mr. Ji, since you have come here, it shows that you should have thought about our requirements. Do you always want to give us an accurate answer directly, or do you want to bargain with us again?" Li Yefeng stands for opening his mouth. There is no saying among them that whoever opens his mouth first will fall into the wind.


    Jimo river looks a bit gloomy, so directly into the theme


    "I''ve heard of all three conditions. We have internal discussions. Let''s say the second one first. Apology is OK, and compensation is OK. This is because my men are too rude."


    "Mr. Ji, I think you have got my meaning wrong. I mean, you should go to apologize to Feng Chengwen, not let Yi Zhongtang."


    Jimo River smell speech, immediately pupil a shrink, immediately some angry, coldly looking at Li Yefeng: "you, let me go to Feng Chengwen apology?"? Hermit king, are you kidding, huh? "

 Chapter 452

    It''s not enough for Yi Zhongtang to apologize. He asked Ji Mohe to apologize in person!


    Are you kidding? Just Feng Chengwen? The head of a wealthy family in a small city? He doesn''t take care of himself, does he deserve it!


    Pop!


    "Ah


    A loud slap in the face, Ji Fanyun issued a scream, Li Yefeng did not hesitate to slap up, immediately pinching Ji Fanyun''s back neck.


    He sneered and said, "Mr. Ji, are you sure you want to say that?"


    Jimohe''s face was particularly gloomy: "even if you kill him, I will give the same reply! Let me personally apologize to Feng Chengwen? Don''t I want this old face in jimohe? Is Feng Chengwen worthy of my apology? "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed, and Li Tiannan said faintly: "Ji Zong is very powerful. Since you have such an attitude, you can go. As for your son, we''ll stay. It won''t be too difficult to be a pig."


    "Li Tiannan, I know your strength is high, but have you ever thought about what you will attract if you do such a thing with your own strength?"


    Ji Mohe looks at Li Tiannan. No matter in his eyes or in his words, there seems to be some kind of threat.


    "Threaten me?" Li Tiannan is not angry but laughs. It''s the first time that someone dares to threaten him for many years. Isn''t Mohe clear this season what his name of Li Tiannan means in the world?


    How many people want his life, how many people will protect his life!


    Is Mr. big good?


    Up to now, no one knows how big his whole power is, and no one knows how many super strong men he has. A few years ago, when he sent such a luxurious team, he failed to kill Li Tiannan. This season, Mohe, why?


    What about ASEAN?


    What a joke!


    If Li Tiannan would visit the ASEAN headquarters in person, how many people would help the ASEAN in East China? If you are not afraid of death, go ahead!


    The four recognized supremacy, supremacy and supremacy. Do you really think this is just a casual remark?!


    Mr. Big failed to take his life completely, not to mention the ASEAN meeting!


    "Ha ha ha, good!" Li Tiannan was so arrogant that he got up and pointed to the door: "Jimo River, I''ll give you time. You go to gather the strong. Three days later, I''ll go to Jiangdong Province in person and visit your ASEAN headquarters! If you can kill me, Li Tiannan, my son, there will be no resentment! "


    "If you can''t kill me, Li Tiannan, your headquarters will be destroyed by me alone. At that time, you will lose face. Don''t blame me!"


    Ji Mohe looks at Li Tiannan, who is as powerful as a rainbow at the moment. His heart trembles slightly. A touch of unspeakable fear spreads wildly in his heart like a cell of value-added.


    Li Yefeng looks at Jimo River, his face is gradually ugly, but his face is calm. They can''t lose this negotiation.


    It''s impossible for them to lose!


    "It seems that we can''t get together today." Ji Mohe mood gradually stabilized down, eyes cold looking at them.


    "Dad..." Ji Fanyun is a little scared. Listening to his father''s tone, he seems to be going to give up on him, which makes him feel scared!


    If he is given up, his life will be lost.


    Li Tiannan, Li Yefeng, kuaijian Jushi, Tang Yu, which one is not the decisive one?


    Is it possible for him to survive if he stays here?


    "Shut up Ji Mohe yelled. Seeing Ji Fanyun''s frightened eyes, he hated iron and said angrily, "you are my son of Ji Mohe. How can you show this kind of expression? Stand up for me! Even if it''s death, you have to give me an honest death! "


    "Dad... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Ji Fanyun was scared to cry. When he heard his Laozi say so, his spirit completely collapsed and he shivered: "I don''t want to die, Dad, I''m still young!"


    Jimo River heart is also throbbing, but, Mr. Big issued a death order, how can he? ASEAN has the final say, has the final say, or the five of them has the final say. The real boss is Mr.


    "Where is old Wei? We''ll take him away." Ji Mohe decided not to look at his son''s expression, otherwise, he was really afraid to do something impulsive.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "dead."


    Jimo River looked stagnant and said angrily: "hermit king! Don''t push an inch! "


    Dead?


    Bullshit!


    Lao Wei must still be alive. He has accurate information. Lao Wei is very important. Even if he is dead, he can''t leave his body outside. The main purpose of his trip is to take him back!


    "Dead is dead. It''s no use saying I''m dead." Li Yefeng leaned on the sofa and said faintly.


    This season Mohe''s real purpose, he also understood, the old Wei, really important, otherwise, will not let one of the five powerful people to come in person.


    "Hermit King..." jimohe, who even cares about his son''s life and death, shows unprecedented toughness in dealing with the corpse of Old Wei.


    "Don''t push me!"


    Li Tiannan light way: "walk slowly do not send."


    Direct order!


    Force?


    Who forced who!


    ASEAN''s entry into Nanjiang province directly disrupts the business structure of the whole province, which has become such a situation!


    Even Shan Qinghe, the richest man, is constantly complaining. ASEAN will go too far. What else do they need to be polite?


    "Since you have to force me, don''t blame me." Jimo River face suddenly cold down, he did not leave, and after his voice fell, Li Yefeng''s mobile phone is ring up.


    When he saw the number, his brow was wrinkled, because the number is from Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    His friends in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, only dantai old man''s family.


    Li Yefeng answered, and immediately he said, "I''m Li Yefeng."


    "Hello, hermit." At that end, there was a low and cold voice. The first feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Li Yefeng frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you listen to whose voice it is."


    After that, the man at the other end said to a man, "speak."


    ¡°...¡±


    The man seemed to refuse to speak. The cold voice of the phone slapped him hard. Li Yefeng suddenly burst out cold light in his eyes and said angrily, "enough!"


    That person ha ha sneer: "hidden king, look like, you know the person in my hand is who."


    Li Ye Feng you Leng way: "Dan Tai Zi Xian."


    "Yes, it''s the little princess of the Tantai family. However, she really loves you. She would rather be beaten by me than open her mouth. When you look at the little beauty, her eyes are full of tears. I still feel sorry for her..."


    Li Yefeng clenched his fists slowly. If ye Xiaoxi was still interested in anyone, it was only Dan Tai Zixian.


    "Are you from ASEAN?" Li Yefeng asked coldly.


    "Smart, talking to smart people is easy."


    Li Yefeng takes a look at the Jimo River sitting opposite him. He is looking at himself coldly.


    A terrible sense of killing broke out in an instant!


    However, he did not dare to fight jimohe!


    "Dare to catch Dan Tai Zixian, you also eat bear heart leopard gall, not afraid of her grandfather Dan Tai Changqing to trouble you?"


    "Ha ha... It''s just an extraordinary supreme. Although it''s a little powerful, it''s not so strong that I can''t compete with it. Hermit king, you''d better let Lao Wei go, otherwise, this little beauty is in my hands. I''m really not sure what I will do."


    "Tell me your name." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    "My name... Don''t ask. If you have the ability, you can find me by yourself. I''m waiting for you at any time."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. He suddenly realized that he should not give ASEAN too much time. In one night, such an accident happened.


    Now, he lost the initiative!


    "If Dan Tai Zixian is short of a hair, I''ll take the ASEAN meeting!"


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng hung up and left his cell phone on the desk.


    He got up directly, took a cold look at Jimo River and said, "ASEAN will be a good tool."


    "If you give Lao Wei to me honestly, I won''t use such means, but you are too greedy." Jimohe cold road.


    He also showed no weakness.


    Li Yefeng no longer said much, went upstairs, carried old Wei down and threw him on the ground.


    Jimo River frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with old Wei''s arm?"


    "Cut it off." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Where''s the arm?" Jimo River asked with an ugly face.


    "It''s burned." Li Yefeng''s face is cold.


    "Hermit king!" Ji Mohe roared angrily.


    "Jimo river!" Li Yefeng responded.

 Chapter 453

    Two people''s voices, have sounded, tit for tat, do not give in to each other!


    Jimo River''s eyes are full of anger. In addition, he has a little fear. No matter what, Li Yefeng can''t bear it. Once these people in front of him are crazy, let alone his son''s life, his own life will stay here.


    What''s more, Li Tiannan is right. He is going to fall out. If Li Tiannan goes to Jiangdong Province, can ASEAN really bear it?


    "Hu -" Ji Mohe took a deep breath after all, suppressed his psychological discomfort and lost an arm, which was also a matter of no way.


    We can only report it to Mr. Da truthfully and let him decide how to deal with it in person.


    "Hermit king, please remember what happened today." Ji Mohe coldly dropped this sentence, and immediately his bodyguard came in and carried the old Wei on the ground.


    Li Yefeng kicks Ji Fanyun on his face. Ji Fanyun rushes forward and falls a dog to gnaw mud, which is very funny.


    "Take your son away, too. He''s just a useless dog. If you keep it, you''ll have to take care of his food. It''s a waste."


    Li Yefeng, with a cold face, glanced at him impolitely, and immediately gave the order to leave.


    Jimo River''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect Li Yefeng to let his son go.


    Old Wei is the one Mr. Da wants to take back.


    "Trash, get up!" Ji Mohe scolded angrily. Ji Fanyun stood up in front of him and didn''t dare to say a word. His previous performance was really embarrassing.


    "If there is any damage to Tantai Zixian, I will not only kill your son, but also your wife." Li Yefeng''s tone is cold and his body is full of killing ideas.


    "If you let someone go, I will guarantee that Tantai Zixian will not suffer any damage."


    "Give me a slap, but I wrote it down." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Just now, the man who kidnapped Dan Tai Zixian slapped her in the face. He won''t forget this account.


    "Just write it down." Jimo river turns and leaves without expression.


    After they went out, Li Tiannan''s eyes twinkled and asked, "smelly boy, who is Dan Tai Zixian? My future daughter-in-law? "


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly: "No."


    "Tut Tut, you look so worried. I think this girl is quite sure."


    Li Yefeng can''t stand the old man. Only a few days after his return, he has been thinking of letting himself get married and have children. He thought that his father, such an extraordinary figure, would be different from ordinary people.


    I didn''t expect it to be the same!


    Li Yefeng goes upstairs alone and waits for Dan Tai Zixian''s call on the balcony. Instead of waiting for her to call to report her safety, Dan Tai Changqing calls first.


    "Boy, my granddaughter is gone! What''s going on? " Tantai Changqing''s tone is very anxious. It''s obvious that he is scared now. This is his favorite granddaughter.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve settled the matter. She should be out of danger at once."


    "Don''t give me such an uncertain statement as" should. "Li Yefeng, I''ll tell you that if my granddaughter has any problems, I''ll never forgive you!"


    "Needless to say, I won''t forgive myself." Li Yefeng''s voice is very low. I think Changqing also feels his emotion, and his tone is soft.


    "In a word, my granddaughter can''t have anything to do. I''ll send someone to check it. You can check it for me, too. After all..."


    "There''s no need to check. It''s the ASEAN Association. I have a conflict with the ASEAN Association."


    ASEAN


    Tan Tai Changqing''s tone is very shocked. Li Yefeng keenly captures that his shock seems to have a different meaning.


    "Well, what?"


    "Do you know what happened in Jiangsu and Zhejiang recently?"


    Li Yefeng''s face flashed: "what''s going on in the business world, ASEAN will enter?"


    "Good! It seems that you are the same in Nanjiang Province... "


    Li Yefeng looks dignified and takes a deep breath. Even in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, does ASEAN dare to touch?


    Zhejiang businessmen are all Chinese civilization, and there are business giants in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Is ASEAN going to challenge them?


    "I''ll come to you sometime. Hang up now." Li Yefeng has a headache.


    What is the intention of ASEAN?


    "All right." Tantai Changqing also understood that this matter was too urgent, so he did not say much.


    As a result, just hang up, Dan Zixian''s phone call came in.


    "Night breeze elder brother..." the voice that the telephone that spreads Dan Tai Zi Xian to take to cry a cavity, Li night breeze helpless way: "don''t cry wench, where are you, I go to look for you now."


    "I''ll send you a seat. Come here quickly."


    "Did he do anything too much to you?" Li night wind cold voice asks a way.


    "No..." said Zixian.


    Li Yefeng was relieved, and then went downstairs to get ready to start. Li Tiannan asked, "what''s the matter, I''m going to go?"


    "Well, if you go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang for a walk, ASEAN will do something about it."


    "Oh?" Li Tiannan was surprised. He was a little surprised. Did he plan to take part in the ASEAN meeting in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?


    There are several cities in China that can''t be involved at will. The ASEAN association is trying to step on land mines. If they are not careful, they will blow themselves up.


    "Let''s go and find out what''s going on there quickly."


    "Well."


    Li Yefeng said and went out.


    There is still a little distance between Nanjiang province and Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    ...


    Ji Fanyun has been afraid to speak since he got out of danger.


    Ji Mohe said coldly, "I''m very disappointed with you. Do you understand?"


    Ji Fanyun''s cold sweat seeps out from his head. How arrogant he is on weekdays means how much he is valued by Ji Mohe. It is because of his attention that Ji Fanyun dares to be arrogant.


    Otherwise, it''s a suicide.


    "Dad... I don''t want to, but... I really don''t want to die..."


    Ji Mohe sighed disappointedly and said: "you are too cowardly. What I want is that my son can be a little bit tough, not like a waste who is afraid of death."


    "I..."


    "When you go back this time, you should be a dandy at home. Let your brother do all the business you have in hand."


    "Dad, give me another chance, give me another chance, Dad..."


    Ji Mohe shook his head and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Ji Fanyun''s face was as pale as ashes. He was not the only one with his father''s identity. He was the best performer all the time, so his father pushed him to the front desk.


    But now, his performance has let his father down.


    He knew he had a brother, or at least a half brother!


    He was given up, and his father could support the other, which was not a problem for his father at all!


    Ji Mohe and others soon returned to Jiangdong province. At the headquarters, the other four leaders were quietly waiting for him.


    Jimo river looks indifferent. He looks at several people and says, "I have something to say to Mr. big. Do you want to listen to it together?"


    "Of course."


    Jimohe cold way: "then come in."


    Several people entered the conference room and dialed the number of Mr. big. Soon, secretary Lin answered.


    After a simple conversation, secretary Lin went to call Mr. big.


    A moment later, Mr. Big came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. big, I have come back from Nanjiang province." The respectful way of Jimo river.


    "Well, I know. Tell me the details."


    Jimo River: "Old Wei has brought back, but his arm..."


    He explained the whole story, and after listening to it, he seemed to be a little angry.


    "So, one arm, no more?"


    "Yes..." Jimo River replied with a stiff head. At this moment, he felt the heavy pressure on his head like a mountain.


    "You did a good job." Mr. Da said sarcastically that even the other four in power lowered their heads with numbness.

 Chapter 454

    Old Wei did not have an arm, they also understand that it matters.


    No matter what kind of punishment, you can''t be too angry.


    "A Li Tiannan, let you so embarrassed, later, how do you deal with other things for me? The world is far from as simple as you can see! "


    The eldest gentleman''s tone was solemn, with some kind of beating meaning. Ji Mohe didn''t dare to think about it more. He quickly replied, "it''s all my fault. No matter how you punish me, I have no complaints, but please don''t get angry."


    Mr. Big said coldly: "the secret of Old Wei is very important. Jimohe, I don''t mind that you send Old Wei to protect your son. However, you should know that if old Wei''s arm is taken for examination, whether it''s fingerprint or DNA, his identity can be confirmed. At that time, a comparison in the information database will expose a lot of things."


    There was a thick cold sweat on the head of Jimo river. He shivered and said, "I''m afraid. I don''t know how to solve it. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Hum, I expect you to take care of the aftermath. I think I''ve been found out who it is. You don''t have to worry about this. Shi Changmu, how is your penetration of Jiangsu and Zhejiang?"


    Shi Chang stepped forward in awe: "we are speeding up the process, but we haven''t finished all of it yet. However, it''s not easy to infiltrate. There are business giants in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and we can''t compete."


    "Do your best. Jiangsu and Zhejiang have too much influence. If you can win it, it will do us no harm."


    Shi Changmu said: "I will try my best, but I''m not sure. If I fail, please don''t blame me."


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang are quite special. You can act at ease. Even if you can''t take it, as long as the loss is not too big, I won''t blame you." Mr. big light way.


    "Yes, I do." Shi Chang''s curtain fell even lower.


    When he first assigned a task, he intuitively told him that Nanjiang province was a hard nut to crack. Facts proved that his judgment was correct, so he immediately took over the most difficult and troublesome Jiangsu Zhejiang region.


    Now look at the situation of Mohe in this season.


    It''s not only against the wall, but also met with the most terrible resistance. Which one is not a monster?


    Against this kind of existence, it''s too hard to win.


    In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, there are only two or three people who are hard to deal with. Among them, the Dragon crossing the Yangtze River and Changqing in dantai are not as hard to deal with as they think. After all, they are just extraordinary and supreme.


    It''s famous, but it''s not strong enough.


    "Jimo River, things in Nanjiang Province, you''d better be careful when you deal with them. Think more about everything. Don''t just look at the present. The hermit king is not easy to deal with. He is very careful. If you are right, you must be careful."


    "In addition, try not to provoke Li Tiannan, otherwise I have to work out my strength to solve Li Tiannan."


    Ji Mohe dare not have his words, hastily answer a way: "yes, subordinate bear in mind your teachings."


    In fact, he has questions.


    Li Tiannan should have been killed by Mr. Da, but now he''s back in the world, and he looks perfect.


    It made him wonder!


    He even has an absurd feeling that Mr. DA can''t help Li Tiannan!


    As for what he said to transfer his strength to solve Li Tiannan, it was just a piece of bullshit to him. It couldn''t be true!


    After the call with Mr. Da, the five people in the conference room were very heavy.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s break up. We are responsible for our own areas. Don''t drop the chain. Mr. Da is obviously very unhappy. If we fail again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to say the past." Shi Changmu had a meaningful glance at Jimo river.


    The bottom of my heart can not help but sneer, jimohe should be miserable, Nanjiang province''s market is not so easy to get down, at least with the hidden king and the black dragon of Nujiang River block, jimohe is unable to make any obvious progress.


    In this way, if his performance is good, he may be rewarded as soon as he is happy.


    Jimo River, which has not done a good job, may be removed from the position of the five most powerful people.


    If one of the five positions can be vacant, he will have a chance to insert his faction. At that time, he can find a way to continue to pull out the other three. In the end, ASEAN will be his talk.


    At the thought of this, Shi Changmu was almost elated, but he still had to control his emotions.


    "Lao Ji, don''t let anything happen again. After all, we have come together. If we have any difficulties, we must tell us at the first time. We will certainly lend a helping hand."


    Jimohe cold hum a: "inform you, you don''t make trouble is good."


    "Hehe, what are you talking about?" Shi Changmu laughed like a fox, how to see how hypocritical.


    "In a word, let''s encourage each other." Shi Changmu road.


    Ji Mohe said with a sarcastic smile: "I think you should be more careful. If things in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are not done well, don''t think Mr. Da is really so magnanimous and won''t care about you."


    Shi Changmu''s eyes narrowed and some displeasure flashed by.


    "Ha ha, I''m confident. It''s you. Pay more attention." Shi Changmu made a meaningful remark, and then left the conference room with the other three.


    Ji Mohe''s eyes were cold. He took a deep breath and clapped his hand on the table. His face became a little ferocious.


    "If you want to pull me down, Shi Changmu, do your spring and autumn dream!" Ji Mohe gritted his teeth: "the hermit king has been led to Jiangsu and Zhejiang by me. I want to see what you can do after the hermit King enters the game."


    "With the involvement of the hermit king in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I don''t believe that the business circles in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are not in chaos!"


    Jimo River, specially let people kidnap Tantai Zixian, not without other options!


    But... Deliberately!


    After kidnapping dantai Zixian, the king of hermit must enter Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Now the business circles in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are also exploring. Will the king of hermit sit back and watch Jiangsu and Zhejiang come to the same end as Nanjiang?


    Obviously not.


    Shi Changmu thinks he is right, but he doesn''t know that he has already calculated one!


    ...


    In a small town in the north, Han Donghuang stood behind him and asked, "adoptive father, do you need me to solve Qin Wu?"


    "No need." Sitting on the sofa, the old man spoke faintly and said, "that arm will not find anything. You will try to reach the peak of your field for the time being. This is your most important task at present."


    "Yes." Han Donghuang responded respectfully.


    "Donghuang, I value you, and I''m not stingy to give you flowers of life and death. I hope you can live up to my expectations. I need strong fighting power. The peak of the field is just the beginning. Do you understand?"


    "The emperor understands." Han Donghuang said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Da sighed: "Li Tiannan is so powerful. He is a top figure in the field of kingcraft. In addition, he is a good friend with dangjianxian. The existence of the two kingcraft peaks can''t compete with each other. At that time, Li Tiannan was weakened. It was a good chance to kill him. However, someone stopped me and didn''t let me kill him."


    "At that time, I was not strong enough, which left the future trouble. Today, it''s too late. Li Tiannan has set foot in" Huangdao ", which is even more difficult to deal with. Since Qin''s death, there is no one in China who can surpass Wangdao. However, the country of the West has advanced technology, which can create a large number of Wangdao figures."


    Han Donghuang''s face was silent. Only he could understand what ambition this gentleman was.


    It is because he understands the aspirations of Mr. Da that he stands on his side without hesitation.


    Perhaps, Mr. Da''s practice is too radical, or even a little excessive.


    However, if he doesn''t do some things, someone may never do them.


    Mr. big, I don''t care how people evaluate him in the future.


    Dormant for many years, only for tomorrow''s success, only for that moment of supreme glory.


    Merits and demerits should be commented on by later generations.


    "In the past, China was so powerful. During the Qin Feiyang period, the four demigods of the" realm of saints "led the way and no one dared to offend them."


    "Later, his disciple Chu Ge opened a new era, and five demigods of the" domain holy way "were oppressed for 40 years."


    "However, how weak they have been in the rivers and lakes in recent decades¡® There is no one in ten who is strong! The "control" level strong man who thoroughly develops the "field" is almost old and clean! "


    "Only a few of them who transcend the" domain control "of the holy way exist and stand on the peak to frighten the heroes. I can''t bear it, old man! No! No

 Chapter 455

    Han Donghuang always stood aside and listened quietly. He understood the ideal of Mr. Da, and he also understood it.


    However, he can''t interrupt. He doesn''t know much about many things.


    "Now in China, is there no holy way?" Han Donghuang asked.


    He always thought that Li Tiannan was at this level, but it seems that he thought too much.


    "No, the concept of" field together "was very vague a long time ago. At that time, the strong people just thought that it was a kind of aura formed by years of cultivation, or deterrence, or killing. Or suppression, no direct lethality. "


    "But after Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge, they realized that the field is not an ordinary power, but a kind of" talent ", an indescribable" potential. "


    "Later, a kind of fine division began to spread. Of course, these divisions did not flow into the ears of the weak. This is an unwritten rule. They are not strong enough to have access to such information."


    Han Donghuang nodded. Indeed, before he came into contact with the field, he always thought that dangjianxian were the strong ones in the field, but in fact, they were not!


    "Field, a total of 11 stages." Mr. Da said calmly: "it''s a long process from obtaining the qualification to start a field to the final" holy way of the field ". Some people can''t get to the road of the holy way even though they are in a poor life."


    "In the past 100 years, all the people who have stepped into the holy way are the most important figures. They are not only as simple as legends. Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge have gone the furthest. They have also gone a long way along the road of" holy way ". They are demigods."


    "Up to now, no one seems to be able to surpass them. Even Li Tiannan has no ability to compete with them. After the generation of Chu songs passed, it seems that the four words" prosperity and decline "should be used."


    "There is no holy way in the river and lake. Let alone holy way, even" control "and" Huangdao "are not born again."


    Han Donghuang''s eyes are slightly fixed, and his heart is shaking violently. Is the road of the field so difficult?


    "Qin is always at the peak of the realm of Taoism. He is the last living milestone. After his death, Li Tiannan is the strongest man in China. He is at the peak of the realm of Taoism. Now Li Tiannan is recovering and half steps to the path of the emperor."


    "Dangjianxian and Panlong envoys are also kings in the field. They are not for my use, and I can''t accept them."


    "Below them is Ye Hongtian, the holy dragon of chijiang. He is the acme of the field and is trying to walk out of the" King''s road ". Once he comes out, he is the king of the field, and he is still very young and has the hope to touch the holy road."


    Ye Hongtian, now less than 40 years old, is only seven or eight years older than Li Yefeng.


    But has come to the peak level of the field!


    This is Ye Hongtian did not take the strength of life and death flower, if ye Hongtian has life and death flower blessing, I''m afraid, can be more powerful and terrible!


    "Donghuang, I hope you can become the next ye Hongtian. You are younger than ye Hongtian, and you have taken the flower of life and death. With these miraculous blessings, I believe that you can contact the holy way. When you step into the holy way, it is the time for me to unify the river and lake."


    Han Donghuang''s mind trembles slightly, unifies the river and lake!


    What a great wish!


    But he also knows that only in this way can he have the ability and qualification to do something!


    After all, in today''s era, there are no such characters as "Qinglong ¡¤ qinfeiyang" and "Longya ¡¤ Chuge" who can command the people in the rivers and lakes. Even Li Tiannan can only command those people in the rivers and lakes who are friendly with him.


    However, this is not enough!


    The real crisis needs the strength of the whole river and lake to resolve!


    "Donghuang, we must do our best to set foot in the holy way as soon as possible!"


    Han Donghuang took a deep breath and made a solemn promise that if he wanted to pick up the stars with his bare hands, he could only be strong and... Set foot on the supreme realm!


    Otherwise, everything is in vain!


    ...


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang!


    Li Yefeng, galloping all the way, he, with the fastest speed, found dantai Zixian!


    The latter, in the hotel, opens the door with a face of grievance, and then pours into Li Yefeng''s arms. This time, Li Yefeng doesn''t push her away.


    When did Changqing''s granddaughter suffer from this? Who heard the name of dantai and didn''t hide far away?


    However, some people just don''t open their eyes like that!


    "Does it hurt?" Li Yefeng looked at her cheek, and there was a little red mark. He could see that the man had a heavy hand and had pity on the jade, which didn''t exist for the man.


    "Of course." Dan stage purple Xian shriveled shriveled mouth, how can not ache.


    But she has to endure the pain, did not open the mouth to influence Li Yefeng, she also does not want to bring trouble to Li Yefeng, she knows what kind of girl Ye Xiaoxi is.


    She hopes that she can become like Ye Xiaoxi, and let him like her and go into his heart.


    Li Yefeng was angry and said, "why didn''t you say anything at that time? If you say a word, he won''t do it. Are you out of your mind? "


    Where did this stupid woman go in her four years of college? Don''t know what is to judge the situation, don''t know what is to be soft first?!


    "Don''t be cruel to me..." Tantai Zixian murmured wrongly: "it''s only when you''ve come so far to be cruel to me that you''re sick."


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s face coagulated, he could not help laughing and said, "OK, you young lady... Did you call your grandfather?"


    "Yes, I told my grandfather that you would come to me, and he was relieved."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said immediately, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Dan Tai Zixian''s eyes brightened: "which home? To Nanjiang province? "


    "Your house, of course! What do you think? " Li Yefeng was amused by her, this small head, day by day don''t know what is thinking.


    "That''s so boring." Dan Tai Zixian''s attitude is obviously adjusted well. You can joke about it.


    Li Yefeng took her to the dantai home. At this time, there was only Changqing in the family.


    "I guessed that your boy would come. I''m here to meet you." Tan Tai Changqing hummed softly.


    Seeing that his granddaughter is so close to Li Yefeng, he is very glad to be a grandfather. This is in line with his original intention. He just wants his granddaughter to be with Li Yefeng, but Li Yefeng doesn''t get oil and salt before.


    "Boy, I''m sorry." Li Yefeng said with a polite smile.


    "Don''t give me this empty, hermit king. I ask you, what''s going on in ASEAN?"


    Li Yefeng said the matter simply. With a wrinkle in his eyes, he immediately said, "this ASEAN association is very presumptuous. Aren''t they afraid of angering the giants of Jiangsu and Zhejiang?"


    That giant has made great contributions to the development of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Now, Hangzhou is a very powerful city.


    "Maybe they have something to rely on, but I don''t think they dare to be too reckless. I just don''t know what their purpose is."


    "No matter what the purpose is, it can''t come with good intentions. I''ll call the giant and let him pay attention, but I''m afraid he won''t pay much attention to ASEAN."


    Tantai Changqing looks helpless, and the forces behind the five people in power add up to barely break hands with the giant.


    ASEAN''s involvement in Jiangsu and Zhejiang''s business is a move that both Tantai Changqing and Li Yefeng can''t understand.


    "It''s true..." Li Yefeng nodded. Suddenly, they both picked their brows at the same time, and immediately they all looked out the door. A few seconds later, the doorbell rang.


    Li Yefeng converged his own breath, Tan Tai Changqing said: "you go upstairs first, I''ll meet the people outside."


    Outside, there is a strong man with half open fields.


    People of this level come to tan Tai''s home and can''t believe what they say. They come with good intentions.


    Li Yefeng was introverted and quickly went upstairs.


    Tantai Changqing walked over and opened the door. There were two people standing outside. One was a middle-aged man in a suit, full of business style; A silent middle-aged, dressed simply, but with a strong momentum.


    "Who are you?" Dantai Changqing asked coldly.


    The middle-aged man in a suit said politely, "Hello, Mr. dantai. My name is Zhang Xunli. I''m the Secretary of Shi Changmu, one of the five leaders of ASEAN."

 Chapter 456

    "What can I do for you?" he asked


    Shi Changmu, the ASEAN Association, is now a sensitive word in his mind. He doesn''t want to hear the names of these people.


    Zhang Xun Li was smiling. He felt the hostility of Tan Tai Chang Qing to him. He was not surprised. However, business people must be a little more cheeky. Otherwise, they would not be able to get to today''s position.


    "Don''t you invite us in, old man? We actually have a lot to talk about in detail. "


    Tan Tai Chang Qing twisted her eyebrows and said, "come in."


    Originally, he wanted to let them go, but Zhang Xunli''s attitude was very good. On the contrary, he had no way to make trouble. He was not a young man who didn''t understand any manners.


    Zhang Xunli walked in with a smile and said with a smile: "the decoration of your villa is pretty good. Should it cost a lot of money?"


    "You can''t compare with ASEAN. How rich ASEAN will be. No one in East China knows your name." Dantai evergreen should be a sentence.


    "What you said is that, in terms of fame, you are the name of the Dragon crossing the Yangtze River, which is really resounding across the whole river. Although ASEAN is a bit famous, it is not necessarily the same for us when we are out of East China."


    Although Zhang Xun Li looks very sincere with a smile, there are too many elements of hypocrisy and affectation.


    "You''re talking to me in front of a strong man who''s half open?" Dan Tai Changqing knows that he is not good at coming. Seeing that he has not been to the point for a long time, he doesn''t want to be vain any more.


    It''s tiring to talk about things.


    Zhang Xun Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what you said... I didn''t mean it, did I? After all, when I come here, my own safety must be guaranteed. If I hang up, it will be too unfair. "


    Tan Tai Chang Qing smiles and does not answer.


    Zhang Xun Li also understood the meaning of Tan Tai evergreen, so he stopped beating around the Bush and said, "Mr. Tan Tai, I came here today mainly to bring you good news."


    "The gospel?" The old man''s eyes narrowed, and the corner of his mouth raised an ironic radian: "what gospel? Will ASEAN bring good news to Jiangsu and Zhejiang? "


    If you say this to the ghost, the ghost will not believe it.


    "Yes." Zhang Xun Li took out a paper contract from his briefcase. He pushed the contract to the old man and said with a smile, "you, look at this document first."


    Tantai Changqing''s face was unmoved, but Zhang Xunli was not worried. He was waiting for the old man''s reflection with a calm smile. The old man pondered for a long time, and finally he slowly picked up the document.


    Open up, review.


    A moment later, the old man''s face gradually became cold, and then sarcastic.


    Pop!


    Contract, he fell directly on the table, the old man grinned, fierce eyes incomparable, immediately, with a murderous voice, in the villa, concussion sounded!


    "Go away!"


    A word, simple and rude, represents his mood at the moment, also represents his ultimate anger!


    The smile on Zhang Xunli''s face doesn''t decrease. He is clear that this contract is destined to make him bear the anger of Changqing, but it doesn''t matter.


    As long as dantai Changqing can nod his head and promise, it''s not a big problem for him to be scolded and beaten. If he''s afraid, he''ll have to be tough.


    "Old man, why are you so angry?" Zhang Xunli said with a smile: "this contract seems to be bad for you, but in fact, it is the best way to protect your family. You should know that we ASEAN will be confident in entering Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time."


    "As for the market of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, we are determined to have it. No matter what price we pay, we must enter it. I know that there are giants in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. You must think that ASEAN will not shake this giant."


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you go away? Are you going to withdraw after you irritate the giant? Don''t blame me for not reminding you of ASEAN. If this giant is angry, he will never attack any force on his own initiative, but if he is really irritated, you ASEAN will be miserable. "


    What the old man said was also very impolite, but it was also a big truth. Zhang Xun Li could only listen to it.


    Zhang Xun Li''s eyes narrowed. He did have this kind of concern. It was not his wishful thinking, but the possibility.


    Although they are cautious, does that giant really know nothing about their ASEAN action? Obviously not.


    It''s just that the giant hasn''t made any moves up to now. I don''t know whether he doesn''t take their trend seriously, or is the giant waiting for them to challenge the bottom line?


    At that level of existence, every move involves a lot.


    "Old man, if you scare me, you don''t have to say any more. Let''s talk about the current situation. You have read this document. Are you not likely to loosen it at all?"


    "Nonsense, do you want me to join your ASEAN Association and take a hostile stand with that giant? Do you think you''re in a mess? "


    Zhang Xun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the half open strong man standing beside him suddenly showed his momentum. The old man was also a violent man, and he was never threatened.


    If he is alone, maybe he is afraid of three points. But Li Yefeng is still here. Why should he swallow his anger?


    "What? Do you want to fight me with the old man? "


    Zhang Xun Li gracefully put the documents away and put them in the briefcase next to him.


    He said with a gentle smile: "Sir, I respect you for your reputation, but I hope you don''t rely on the old to sell the old. I''ve been polite since I came in. This is my respect for you, but if you really use chicken feathers as an arrow, you can''t say that you don''t respect the old and love the young."


    "Ha ha ha!" The old man burst out laughing. The laughter resounded through the villa like thunder. The smile on Zhang Xunli''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a touch of dark and cold!


    This old thing looks like a toast or a penalty!


    "Your grandfather, when I was famous in the world, you were still wearing open crotch pants! Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that? Is the field around you half open? "


    Boom!


    In front of the table, suddenly split, one of the pieces, flew directly to the face of Zhang Xun Li, there is no doubt that if this piece hit Zhang Xun Li''s face, Zhang Xun Li will die on the spot.


    However, the field around him was half open, obviously not a vegetarian, and he had already raised his hand and pinched it at the moment of fragments shooting.


    The fragment is only one centimeter from the bridge of Zhang Xun Li''s nose.


    Zhang Xun Li''s head, there is a cold sweat, just that moment, he really felt dying.


    Fortunately, this time, I brought a strong man with half open field.


    With such a strong man, he is just able to surpass Changqing!


    "Sir, are you... Going too far?" Zhang Xun Li sank his eyes. He looked at the old man coldly.


    "Boy, you are really not afraid of death. This field is half open. Can it hold you for a while and for the rest of your life?" The old man grinned, and a terrible sense of killing broke out.


    "I''ve heard that Jiang Raptors are powerful, and they are the best among the most extraordinary. I''m lucky to see them today. Let me ask for advice."


    After the outbreak of the old man''s intention to kill, the semi open ASEAN will be the stronger, calmly open, and then hand is to crush the pieces in hand!


    Whew!


    The fragments crushed by him were shot at the old man''s neck!


    The old man''s pupil shrinks violently, because, from this fragment, he feels the extraordinary lethality!


    Dangdang!


    He leaned back, almost 90 degrees, and the fragments of the shooting were embedded directly into the wall, making a terrible sound.


    "Yes, although old, but this skill, or extremely flexible, worthy of the river dragon."


    After dodging, the old man overturned the sofa and took out his long gun.


    "The field is half open. Why haven''t I seen you before? Would you like to give me your name?"


    With a long gun in his hand, the old man rushed to the sky in a moment with a terrible momentum of fierce killing!

 Chapter 457

    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "it''s just a nobody. Compared with you, I''m just a little boy. I''m not good enough to be a Taoist."


    Tan Tai Chang Qing snorted coldly: "won''t you give me your name? There are many hidden strong men in the river and lake. They are ordinary and unknown. In fact, they do not seek fame and wealth. Therefore, the world knows little about them. "


    "But it''s like gold will shine. Even though he doesn''t want to be famous in the world, his strength is there. Basically, he will leave a name in the Jianghu."


    "If you don''t say it, it means that you must be a little famous person in the river and lake. My reputation as a river crossing dragon is flattered by others, but I don''t take it seriously."


    "Ha ha..." the middle-aged man who was half open in the field laughed in a low voice. In a moment, his figure trembled. Even if it turned into a speeding shadow, it came in a flash!


    Dantai Changqing''s pupils contracted, and the spear burst out. With a whoosh, it was like the roaring of a tiger and the singing of a dragon. With a strong wind, it was a straight blow!


    Bang!


    However, just for a moment, under the cover of the field, Tantai Changqing was in a state of mind. Then, the long gun was fired directly and flew out!


    The long gun penetrated the wall and stayed on it. Changqing of dantai was staggering backward. He raised his head and looked in astonishment. The field was half opened. Could it be so powerful?!


    Although he is only extraordinary and supreme, he has also touched the threshold of the field. How can he be so far behind those who are half open in the field?!


    "Drink!"


    The middle-aged man was faster and more fierce with one blow. Under one blow, the old man shot backward and didn''t stop until he touched the wall. But even so, the wall behind him was full of cracks!


    "Cough"


    A mouthful of red blood spread from the corner of the old man''s mouth, and his momentum was suddenly broken. As the old saying goes: once you work hard, then you will lose, and then you will be exhausted.


    The old man''s momentum was originally the best, but now it''s broken, and his fighting power can''t play to the highest level.


    "Grandfather!"


    Tantai Zixian didn''t expect that in her eyes, she had always been a grandfather like the unbeaten God of war. Today, she would be suppressed. No, it can''t be suppressed, it should be crushed!


    She rushed to the past, Tan Tai Chang Qing see, face a change, roar: "stop!"


    However, it''s too late!


    This strong man of the ASEAN association has directly detained Dan Tai Zixian!


    "Grandfather..." Dan Tai Zixian clenched her lips. She was not worried about the accident. Li Yefeng was upstairs. It was impossible for her to have a problem, but her grandfather was injured, and she was very distressed.


    "Let go of my granddaughter!" Tantai Changqing took two steps forward, but he covered his heart in the next second, and his face became very pale. After all, he was old. He seldom met such a powerful man before.


    Zhang Xun Li stepped forward with a smile on his face and advised: "old man, I originally wanted to talk about things with you more gently, but you don''t give me this face."


    "At least I am also the Secretary of one of the five leaders of the ASEAN Association. You despise me so much that you don''t pay attention to our ASEAN Association. If president Shi knows, he will be very unhappy."


    "Zhang! Hoon! "Courtesy The old man''s pupil burst out endless killing intention.


    "Well, don''t you think about it for yourself, old man, but also for your granddaughter? You said, "she has no strength to bind a chicken. How can she guard against the strong of ASEAN?"


    Zhang Xunli pretended to sigh helplessly and said in a soothing tone: "you have to be a little more open about being a man, don''t you? Don''t put your favorite granddaughter in a dangerous situation for the sake of petty gain. "


    The old man suddenly calmed down. He looked at Zhang Xunli coldly, his eyes were extremely indifferent!


    "In terms of cooperation, you''d better promise not to tell me that you can''t or can''t. this is not the answer we want. I''m ordered to do this. If I can''t do it well, I''ll be scolded by president Shi. In order not to be scolded, I can''t finish my task."


    "Are you so sure you can finish the task?" The old man suddenly calmed down and looked at Zhang Xun Li sarcastically.


    Zhang Xun Li eyebrows pick pick, heart some doubt, how suddenly don''t worry about the old man.


    "Of course, your granddaughter is in my hands. Do you dare not agree with me? If you really don''t agree with me, we are doomed to be enemies after meeting tonight. I won''t let your granddaughter die. "


    And at this time, the middle-aged man who had been holding Dan Tai Zixian suddenly changed his expression and looked up to the corridor on the second floor!


    "If I were you, I would just let people go."


    A voice came down from the building, cold and overbearing, with a strong force that could not be refused.


    Zhang Xunli is also a little surprised. Is there anyone else in this villa?


    It seems that there was another car at the entrance of the villa, but they didn''t care.


    After all, Hangzhou is also a new city with strong economy. It''s normal for vehicles from other places to come in.


    However, when he saw the people upstairs, the expression on his face was gradually stiff and solidified!


    "Hermit... Hermit king!" Zhang Xunli screamed, and his eyes were filled with panic. How could Li Yefeng be here? Is this for you


    "ASEAN will... It seems that I have a lot of predestination with you." Li Yefeng''s eyes slightly narrowed and glanced at Zhang Xunli. In a moment, his eyes shifted and fell on the middle-aged man who buckled Dan Tai Zixian.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Shua!


    A terrible force in the field, instant rolling down, covering the whole villa, the ASEAN middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, immediately released the dantai Zixian!


    He stepped back two steps, and then took a deep breath, staring at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng, the hermit king, is a great enemy!


    Born in the field of extreme Tao, although only half open, but extremely powerful!


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Xunli''s face is very ugly. Isn''t Li Yefeng supposed to be in Nanjiang province? Why, in the blink of an eye?


    Shi Changmu didn''t tell him that he would meet the hermit king!


    "Where do I go? Will ASEAN report to you?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed, and his tone was cold. He said, "you beat the old man twice, and I''ll give you two moves. If you can take it, I won''t do anything extra, OK?"


    The middle-aged man smell speech, suddenly look uncertain, he looked up at Li Yefeng, into is not, back is not.


    "Hermit King..."


    He opened his mouth, as if to be soft, but Li Yefeng did not give him a chance to speak!


    Jump down!


    It seems that a simple punch, but it broke out a very terrible power!


    Boom!


    The other side raised his hand to make a hard connection. As a result, his fists collided, and the terrible force vibrated. The bones of his legs seemed to be unable to bear it. His legs bent, and then with a thump, his knees hit the ground heavily, and the tiles cracked, and the fragments pierced his knees.


    "This is the first punch. I''ll give it back to you for the old man." Li Yefeng calmly opened his mouth. Immediately, he raised his foot and burst out. With a click, the other side''s chest had a slight depression!


    Bones seem to be broken a few, body inverted shot out, suddenly fell in the open space outside the villa, he covered his chest, a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "I asked for it for the old man."


    Li Yefeng''s tone was cold. In a moment, he stepped forward to Zhang Xunli.


    The latter look changed, want to retreat away, but his legs are shaking uncontrollably!


    "Hermit... Hermit King... What are you going to do..."


    He also knew the news that the two great masters had been defeated in Nanjiang province. His fear of Li Yefeng was more clear and strong!


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "Secretary Zhang, you''ve come all the way to deliver the contract."


    Zhang Xun Li couldn''t laugh when he heard the speech. His legs were like lead


    "What are you..."


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng, give me a hand!


    Zhang Xunli flew out of the villa!


    "Get back to you! No matter Nanjiang province or Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, you are not allowed to touch it! "

 Chapter 458

    Zhang Xunli and Li Yefeng were blown out of the villa. This time they were defeated.


    Zhang Xunli was completely frightened. The most powerful member of the ASEAN association was also suppressed by Li Yefeng''s higher field. Li Yefeng could easily defeat him because of his natural advantage.


    Dantai Changqing is supported by dantai Zixian and sits on the sofa. His face is a little white.


    "Boy, how can ASEAN be different from the general field? I have also dealt with people who are half open in the field. There is not such a big gap. "


    "He has reached the threshold of" the realm of Jidao ". It''s a bit strange for ASEAN to meet." Li Yefeng frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why there were so many strong people in ASEAN.


    "I also think it''s strange that this young man is very likely to be a member of the Jianghu, but I don''t know who has achieved this strength but is still unknown?" Changqing of dantai is a character of the older generation.


    I don''t know all of them, but I haven''t heard of them at all. They are only a few.


    "ASEAN may have special means to help people enhance their strength..."


    Li Yefeng told Lao Wei''s story once again. After hearing this, Tan Tai Changqing was also quite shocked. How could there be such strange things in the world?


    If ASEAN really has such mysterious means, it has to be prevented!


    Who knows if ASEAN will use this technology to do some extreme things?


    "When Zhang Xunli goes back this time, he is expected to report to Shi Changmu about my presence here. Shi Changmu is bound to be shocked and may receive me personally."


    Hearing the speech, Tan Tai Changqing shook his head: "no, you underestimate Shi Changmu. Although you have good strength and great identity, it''s impossible for Shi Changmu to invite you personally."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "yes, if it''s just me, he won''t take the initiative to contact me, but if it''s my father, it''s different."


    "Your father?" "What did you say?" he asked excitedly? What''s your father


    When Li Yefeng saw his reaction, he immediately understood that master dantai really knew his father.


    "Yes." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "You... Your dad''s back?" Tan Tai Chang Qing was almost ready to jump up. He was very excited. His eyes were full of excitement. He didn''t know what he was excited about.


    "Yes, my father hasn''t come here for the time being. There may be some action from ASEAN in Nanjiang Province, so my father stayed there to hold the battle, but he still asked me to say hello to you."


    "Back... The black dragon of Nujiang River, finally back..." the eyes of Changqing in dantai are red. They have been waiting for so many years. Today, they finally look forward to the head of the seven dragons.


    It''s really a long wait!


    "How is he?"


    "Well, my father took the flower of life and death, and he has recovered from his injury. Now his life can be moistened."


    "Ha ha ha..." Tan Tai Chang Qing was stunned, and immediately gave out a heroic laugh, very happy.


    Dantai Zixian is five fingers clenched, I do not know why, some nervous in the heart, or uneasy bar.


    "Good, good... Wait for me to check, the injury is no big problem, I will go to Nanjiang province to find him, my field together, stuck for so many years, can break through, depends on him."


    Li Yefeng was surprised: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Ha ha, have you not been instructed by him? He''s your father, and he didn''t intend to teach you? "


    Li Yefeng was a little depressed: "he fought with me, but he didn''t teach me any strange skills."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s necessary. You are half open in the field, and I don''t think he has anything to teach you. How far you can go in the future depends on yourself, and he can''t intervene."


    Li Yefeng gave a wry smile: "do you want to ask him how to enter the field of semi open?"


    Tantai Changqing nodded: "it''s not only me, Huangfu Hongjun and Nangong tanwu, they are all the same. We are all qualified to open the field, but we still can''t step in completely. Maybe our direction is not right."


    Li Yefeng can''t give any experience, because his qualification in the field has existed for a long time. The opening of the field is in the war, and he can''t figure out what his situation is.


    He can''t talk as experience, and if he''s a little conceited, he''s destined to open his field, which is a gift. Even if he doesn''t fight with others, he will naturally open his field.


    "Then you can come over. I don''t have much experience to share." Li Yefeng said helplessly.


    "Well, then say... You''ll stay for dinner tonight? I asked the babysitter to make something delicious. "


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    ...


    Zhang Xunli left dantai''s home in a mess. When he came back, he called Shi Changmu for the first time.


    Shi Changmu was still in Jiangdong Province, but he didn''t go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. When he saw the call from Zhang Xunli, he began to smile, thinking that Zhang Xunli had already taken care of him.


    He doesn''t believe it. Zhang Xunli is a strong man with a half open field. Coupled with the heavy pressure of their ASEAN Association, this old man can refuse!


    "Hello, Xiao Zhang." Shi Changmu answered with a relaxed tone and a smiling face.


    Zhang Xun said in a trembling voice: "Shi, general Shi..."


    "Well..." Shi Changmu was originally in a happy mood. After he won the master of dantai, even if ASEAN would not be able to enter Jiangsu and Zhejiang for the time being, he at least had a chance to give Mr. Da a job.


    As Ji Mohe said, he is in charge of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If there is no achievement at all, Mr. Da won''t really blame him at all.


    You can only believe five points of what you say!


    There are five points left. Keep them in your mind.


    But after listening to Zhang Xun Li''s tone, he was worried.


    "What? It didn''t work out? " Shi Chang asked in a cold voice. His attitude cooled down.


    "Yes... Yes." Zhang Xunli''s voice trembled: "hermit king, hermit King appeared in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I don''t know what happened, why hermit King appeared here..."


    "What did you say?" Shi Changmu immediately jumped up, Li Yefeng, in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?


    "President Shi..."


    Shi Changmu''s face became very ugly. Hermit king, Li Yefeng!


    If it''s just Li Yefeng, he''s fearless. Li Yefeng is Li Tiannan''s son, Li Tiannan, the black dragon of Nujiang River. It''s an evil star that even Mr. DA can''t wipe out.


    "He''s at Tantai?" Shi Changmu asked.


    "Yes... He has a good relationship with master dantai. We were both thrown out of the villa by him. His strength is very strong." Zhang Xunli was ashamed of himself, but he had to be honest with president Shi.


    Shi Changmu pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "you wait for me in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I''ll go there now. I''ll meet Li Yefeng personally. He is from Nanjiang province. Why should he intervene in the affairs of Jiangsu and Zhejiang?"


    "Yes." Zhang Xun Li didn''t dare to say much at this time. He didn''t succeed. His confidant was no different from a stranger.


    After hanging up, Shi Changmu was still angry. He couldn''t understand why the hermit King appeared in Jiangsu and Zhejiang!


    What a coincidence!


    He can only go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to learn more about the details. The most urgent thing is to go to Hangzhou first and get the hermit king out for dinner.


    Shi Changmu can be said to be rushing to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Ji Mohe is wandering in the corridor at the entrance of the office. He holds a cup of coffee in his hand and sees Shi Changmu leave in a hurry. A sneering smile rises at the corner of his mouth.


    When Shi Changmu laughed at him, how could he not laugh at him?


    I hope Shi Changmu will like this move and be able to resist it.


    A few hours later, Shi Changmu arrived in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Hangzhou, and Zhang Xunli had been waiting at the airport.


    After receiving him, Shi Changmu said, "book a better hotel."


    "It''s ordered."


    Shi Changmu nodded, immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Yefeng''s number.


    ...


    Li Yefeng has just had dinner with master dantai and Zixian. This evening, Li Yefeng will stay here for the night.


    He also wants to see how ASEAN will be in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    At this time, he and the old man are chatting in the living room, suddenly his mobile phone rings.


    Li Yefeng answered and said, "Hello, who is calling?"


    "Hermit king, I''m Shi Changmu, one of the five leaders of the ASEAN Association. If you have time, I''d like to have dinner with you?"

 Chapter 459

    Li Yefeng came to the hotel under the curtain of Shichang.


    It must be a grand banquet, but he was not afraid to go to the party alone.


    At the door, Zhang Xunli was already waiting. When he saw him, he came forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Li."


    Li Yefeng squinted at Zhang Xunli. He had been thrown out of his villa before, but now he can treat himself respectfully as if nothing had happened to him. This Zhang Xunli can be seen by Shi Changmu, which is really extraordinary.


    "Excuse me." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "It should be." Zhang Xun Li''s posture was very low. He didn''t even dare to look up at Li Yefeng. He led Li Yefeng in front of him. In a moment, Li Yefeng came to the private room and saw Shi Changmu.


    Shi Changmu got up and said with a light smile, "I''ve heard about your reputation for a long time. I always think that you must be like a dragon or a Phoenix. Today, I see that your reputation is really worthy of reputation. There are no empty scholars under your fame."


    Li night wind way: "Shi general praise, Shi general gas field is let Li shock."


    "Ha ha, what can I compare with you? It''s better for you to be murderous, isn''t it? " Shi Changmu said such words with a smile, Li Yefeng could not help but pick his eyebrows, and immediately said: "what you said makes me a little embarrassed."


    "Hahaha, don''t be so restrained. Since we all sit down to eat together, let''s chat like friends."


    "Isn''t brother Xiao Li ready to take a seat?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xun Li said, "Mr. Li, please have a seat."


    Li Yefeng light said: "thank you for the total."


    Shi Changmu did not invite him to his seat in person, which is a kind of potential contempt.


    Shi Changmu said with a smile: "brother Li, these dishes are the signature of this hotel. You can try them."


    "I won''t be polite."


    "You''re welcome..."


    Shi Changmu laughs and immediately talks about business affairs. Then he talks about all kinds of situations he has encountered in his travels in the past year. Finally, the topic comes to Li Tiannan.


    "Your father, Li Tiannan, was the first master of Jiangnan in the past. He was defeated by the two top leaders of ASEAN. Your father''s strength is really unpredictable. I don''t know what level he is now?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "I don''t know. At present, no one has been able to make my father do his best. I didn''t ask my father, but I''m far from his opponent."


    Shi Chang said: "you are Li Tiannan''s son, long Shenglong. You must not be bad, mainly because you are still young, aren''t you? In a few years, you will definitely be able to have extraordinary strength. At that time, your father will not dare to say that he can beat you. "


    "It''s going to be years before we know." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Shi Changmu is very good at chatting. After a little chat, he can accurately cut his father without any sense of abruptness. Presumably, he is also a good negotiator.


    Unfortunately


    His attitude was resolute from the beginning. No matter how skillful the negotiation was, Shi Changmu was doomed to fail. Even he could not give the initiative to Shi Changmu.


    "Ha ha, you must have the potential. By the way, I invite you to dinner today, mainly because my secretary, Xiao Zhang, may not do his job properly. Here, I''ll compensate you. I hope you don''t care about him."


    After that, Shi Changmu directly raised his glass and drank it.


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "However, there is something wrong with you, Xiao Li. After all, I''m older than you. It''s not too much to say something like this to you?"


    "Of course, no matter what our position is, you are my elder." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "Well, I''m not going to beat about the Bush, so I''m going to talk straight." Shi Changmu looked solemn and said, "Xiao Li, you are from Nanjiang province. I know that you are friends with Changqing of dantai. But I think ASEAN will enter the market of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. You have no right to interfere, right?"


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng said with a smile, "what about Nanjiang province? Mr. Shi, you ASEAN will directly insert into the market of Nanjiang province without saying a word. Have you ever considered the feelings of local people in Nanjiang province? "


    "Our local businessmen, under the invasion of your association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN), are miserable and dare not speak up. How do you know if Nanjiang province is willing to be interfered by your association of Southeast Asian nations?"


    "This is not true. When everything is in the running in period, there will be a lot of maladjustments and contradictions. Can we give up and go to a higher position because of these contradictions and maladjustments?"


    "Don''t you understand, Xiao Li? If you have the ability to buy a house in the first tier cities, will you be second tier? If you have the ability to buy a super run, would you choose to buy a Jetta? "


    "We ASEAN will be willing to join Nanjiang province. It is the market vitality of Nanjiang province that we have the opportunity, confidence and ability to bring the economy of Nanjiang province to a new level. The economy of Nanjiang province has been developing steadily, but this kind of development is too slow."


    "As a native of Nanjiang, you don''t want your hometown to be richer?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "your fallacy, your so-called running in period, is in the case of psychological preparation of both sides, but you will invade ASEAN, and there is no omen. You will come soon, and you have never answered the local opinions of Nanjiang province."


    "Don''t they know when we come? Xiao Li, this is an era of economic integration. The era of self-sufficiency has passed. If you don''t open your door, you will be eliminated one day! "


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "ridiculous."


    "Well, you are not a business person. I can''t have a correct and in-depth discussion with you on these matters. I invite you to dinner today in the hope that you can stop obstructing and interfering with us."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "let you enslave the Taijia?"


    It''s really beautiful. If the master of dantai signs the contract, it''s equivalent to selling all the industries of the whole dantai family to ASEAN.


    Although they still have shares in Taiwan, facing the huge ASEAN Association, they will be eaten away one day.


    As a non business person, he can see it, not to mention that dantai has become an evergreen and cultural city.


    "What is slavery? We call it win-win cooperation. We can bring greater economic benefits to the Taiwan family! "


    "Mr. Shi, you''d better take a good look at your contract. It''s not a cooperation contract, but a unilateral sale of industrial shares and shares under unilateral control. I''m not stupid, neither is the old man of dantai."


    "If you always treat us as fools, I''m sorry, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, you can''t get in, Nanjiang Province, you have to get out!"


    Bang!


    Shi Changmu immediately took a picture of the desk and made a huge noise!


    "You are presumptuous Shi Changmu looked cold and angry!


    "I''ll talk to you in a good voice. Don''t push the inch! In business, you can''t help yourself to make decisions at random


    Nanjiang Province, will they have to get out?


    Although he doesn''t deal with Jimo River, it involves the interests of the whole ASEAN!


    "Mr. Shi, whose voice do you want to compare with me?"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng got up slowly and landed his palm on the table. With a click, the table broke into pieces, clattered, half the table broke, and the food fell to the ground.


    It was a mess.


    "It''s louder than the sound. I''m afraid you can''t."


    "Li Yefeng!" Shi Changmu looked cold: "do you have to meet with me, hard to the end?"


    Li Yefeng sneered and said, "I don''t have to. It''s your association. I don''t know what the bottom line is."


    When Shi Changmu heard the words, his pupils flashed through moriran''s intention to kill him. He said coldly, "do you really think I''m afraid of you? If it wasn''t for your father Li Tiannan, do you think you could still stand here and talk to me? "


    Li Yefeng can''t help but smile when he hears the speech, and then he says faintly: "general manager Shi, I hope you also understand one thing..."


    Boom!


    A chair flew directly to Shi Changmu, and a dark shadow suddenly flashed. The chair that smashed to Shi Changmu flew to one side of the wall, and the dark shadow was shaken back more than one meter by the chair at the same time!


    "I, Li Yefeng, dare to go to the meeting alone, not because I have a powerful Laozi."

 Chapter 460

    A very powerful momentum, suddenly burst out from Li Yefeng!


    Shi Changmu was so scared that he stepped back for three steps until he stopped on the wall. Zhang Xunli didn''t dare move either. Li Yefeng''s momentum was too terrible for him. He was just an ordinary man. He was good with a strong man. He depended on himself


    Probably died hundreds of times!


    "Li Yefeng..." Shi Changmu gritted his teeth and cried.


    This momentum is terrible!


    He is also a person who has experienced shopping malls for a long time. He has seen all kinds of people, but in terms of momentum, there are absolutely few people who can beat Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "I know you ASEAN will have many powerful people, but I Li Yefeng is not a soft persimmon. If you think you can knead me at will, I advise you to give up this contempt as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind screwing your heads off and kicking them."


    Li Yefeng glanced at the man in black who had been shaken back by him, and immediately turned to the door.


    At the door, he stopped for a moment, and immediately threw it. Bang, a piece of debris left a terrible crack on the wall. The huge impact made the fragment break into powder.


    "I haven''t settled with you about Zixian in dantai. Remember to help me tell jimohe that I will get it back one day. I don''t need to do it myself!"


    Shi Changmu, whose back is close to the wall, is stunned. Jimo river?


    What Jimo river?


    "Wait!" Shi Changmu opened his mouth in a hurry and called out. Li Yefeng stopped. Shi Changmu asked, "you just said that Ji Mohe caught Dan Tai Zixian?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang?"


    Li Yefeng laughed sarcastically and strode away immediately.


    Shi Changmu stayed in the same place, his face burning with fury!


    "Jimo River... I''ll fuck you!" Shi Changmu was so angry that he kicked over the chair. At this moment, he wanted to understand that he was calculated by Ji Mohe!


    This old bastard!


    How dare you calculate yourself in Jiangsu and Zhejiang!


    how absurd! His own Nanjiang province has a bad start, so he can''t see others well?!


    Asshole, asshole!!!


    Zhang Xunli also wanted to understand, he was also a little angry, because of the appearance of Li Yefeng, he was cleaned up, of course, his mood is not good.


    What brings all this is Jimo river!


    "Let''s go! You immediately go back to Jiangdong headquarters with me, Jimo river. You bastard dare to entrap me. Do you think this matter can be settled like this? "


    Although Shi Changmu is also very angry about Li Yefeng''s intervention, after knowing the truth, what makes him even more angry is Ji Mohe''s calculation.


    Without Jimo River, Li Yefeng would not come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Their negotiation with master dantai may not be hopeless!


    When people assume a possibility, they tend to assume it in the best direction.


    When Shi Changmu thought of the failure, he was even more angry.


    ...


    Li Yefeng returns to dantai villa.


    The old man asked with a smile: "how about it? Is there anything funny going on? "


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "there is no funny thing, but Shi Changmu''s reaction made me understand that I may have been calculated, but fortunately, I also made a hole in Jimo river."


    "Oh?"


    The old man was a little surprised, and Li Yefeng said his guess. After hearing this, the old man nodded his head with approval: "indeed, from the reaction of Shi Changmu, you have been calculated, and my granddaughter has become a part of Ji Mohe. I will never let him go!"


    The old man flashed a sense of desperation. His precious granddaughter was almost in danger and slapped. He was not willing to let her hurt. He never let his granddaughter suffer this kind of loss from childhood to adulthood!


    "Next, there will be a civil war within ASEAN, if not unexpected."


    Ji Mohe and Shi Changmu, will they reconcile?


    Li Yefeng believes that it will not, at least not in the short term. Unless ASEAN will face a huge crisis in the future, they will share a common hatred.


    At night.


    Li Yefeng hasn''t fallen asleep yet, Dan Tai Zixian runs to him secretly and asks in a low voice: "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m not sleepy. Why do you come out so late?"


    "I can''t sleep!" Zixian is sitting next to her in a blanket.


    Li Yefeng didn''t speak again. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, did your father really come back?"


    "I''m back." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Well, does he like anything? Such as wine, such as tobacco and tea. "


    "I don''t know. It seems that he doesn''t smoke. He used to drink wine, but now he doesn''t know. He still likes tea. To tell you the truth, I''ve been separated from him for too long, and I don''t know what he likes now."


    "Oh..." dantai Zixian''s eyes turned gray, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Li Yefeng glanced at her and said, "do you want to go to Nanjiang province?"


    "Ah, yes, of course. Would you like to take me?"


    "No."


    "... disgusting!"


    All night long.


    The next day, Li Yefeng was ready to return to Nanjiang province. There was an old man in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, so there should be no problem. ASEAN would suffer a collapse, so there must be no action in the short term.


    However, as soon as Li Yefeng was ready to leave, the old man stopped.


    "Boy, Jiangsu and Zhejiang business tycoon, call to see you." The old man had a dignified look. He would go down from the north to the South because of the giant''s invitation.


    Even now, many of his industries are supported by this giant.


    Li Yefeng is a little surprised. He has no direct contact with the business tycoon. Why does he want to see himself?


    To be honest, he also feels flattered.


    Even if he was the captain of secret mobile before, it doesn''t mean that he can see such a giant.


    "Good."


    Of course, he will not give up this opportunity.


    "You should be careful. He is not the kind of person who thinks highly of himself, but he has a superior position after all."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "please say something nice for me, or I will be embarrassed if I am driven out by them later."


    "Don''t look at me, I can''t either. My old face is not as valuable as you think."


    The old man rolled his eyes, then sat in the car, Dan Tai Zixian ran out of the villa, and quickly sat in the back row.


    "I''ll go too! Grandfather, take the co pilot and chat with him! "


    "What are you going to do, you girl? It''s not a game hall!"


    "Oh, they are idle and boring!"


    The old man shook his head helplessly. Li Yefeng drove to the giant''s residence.


    More than an hour later, in a very secret corner, Li Yefeng drove to the end and saw many luxurious villas.


    "Is this the home of the giant?" Li Yefeng stopped the car and was surprised.


    "Well, it''s his two or three kilometers around. It seems that there are still some shops and houses along the way. In fact, they don''t know who owns the right to use the land under their houses. They all think they are developers."


    Li Yefeng is dumbfounded. It''s really extraordinary to be able to get such a wide range of land in this city.


    Two magnificent security guards came over. Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the two security guards.


    Just a security guard is already a master in the world!


    This giant is really big!


    If it''s a bodyguard, I''m afraid all of them are top class.


    "Mr. Tai." When the two bodyguards came near, they saw that it was Changqing of dantai, so they gave a respectful cry. For those who opened the field, Changqing of dantai was really nothing.


    However, for these ordinary experts in the Jianghu, the dantai evergreen is already out of reach.


    After all, they did not even step into the supreme.


    "Well." Changqing nodded.


    "Who is this?" The two security guards looked at Li Yefeng with some doubts. From the latter, they could not feel anything, just like an ordinary person.


    But from the angle and line of muscle, this is definitely not an ordinary person who has no force value.

 Chapter 461

    "Li Yefeng."


    When the two security guards heard this, they immediately showed a startled look, and immediately both of them said in awe: "it turned out to be the king of hermit, but they didn''t recognize it. It''s a bit disrespectful."


    Li Yefeng was embarrassed by their politeness.


    "I''m not a celebrity either. I''m just an empty name. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Yefeng also has some headaches. As soon as he goes out, everyone calls him the hermit king. It''s true that his name is very loud, but the more he contacts the higher level, the more he feels that his name is a joke.


    When your strength is not in line with your fame, it will become a laughing stock.


    "Compared with us, your name is already very loud."


    The two security guards laughed and immediately led the way, taking them to find the Jiangsu and Zhejiang giant.


    "Xiao Li, no matter what happens, don''t be angry when you see Mr. Sun later."


    Li Yefeng nodded. In a moment, they went into the magnificent villa hall. Inside, there were maids and waiters on both sides.


    They stood neatly, very imposing. On the sofa in the middle, there were several figures sitting there. The one sitting in the middle was Sun Guoyun, the giant of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    The old man stepped forward and said, "Mr. Sun."


    Sun Guoyun laughed and said, "Dan Tai, wait for me a moment."


    "Good."


    The old man took Qin Wu to one side, and sun Guoyun said to the other two people sitting on the sofa, "excuse me, two. I have something important to do and cooperate with you. How about we continue to talk about tomorrow?"


    "No problem, of course."


    "Mr. Sun, you are willing to talk to us. We can''t wait for you. If you have something to do, please do it first. We can all wait."


    People like sun Guoyun are really hard to see. If you can do business with him, you can''t be too high.


    In recent years, sun Guoyun has been a legend in the business world. No matter what kind of business it is or what kind of field it is, as long as he handles it, there are basically no mistakes. Many industries can even achieve the effect of bringing the dying back to life.


    He does business, not to mention turning stone into gold, but also has a great possibility of resurrection.


    Therefore, many people want to cooperate with him.


    "Sit down." Sun Guoyun is not young either. After all, he has been in business all his life. Although he seems to have a good mental outlook, he is also over 60.


    "Mr. Sun, this is the hermit you want to see."


    Sun Guoyun smell speech, this just looked up to Li Yefeng, a pair of turbid old eyes, with people can''t understand the meaning, carefully looking at Li Yefeng.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the hermit King Li Yefeng."


    Li Ye''s spirit was solemn and said, "I dare not, you are the real big man."


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t see that you are a straight Leng son in the rumor, and even flatter." Sun Guoyun was stunned for a moment, and immediately sent out a string of laughter, approachable, this is Li Yefeng''s feeling at this moment.


    Hearing his laughter, dantai master also relaxed a lot. He worried that Li Yefeng might have offended sun Guoyun. In that case, there would be a lot of trouble. After all, sun Guoyun''s status is too high and special.


    "Sit down, young man." Sun Guoyun said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng sat down, and immediately sun Guoyun said, "my grandson is almost as old as you, but he is not as powerful as you."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng looked surprised: "your grandson? Don''t know what your grandson is


    It seems that there are not many people of the same age who are similar to him and can compare with him


    wait...


    There is a sun in the seven little Wangs?!


    "Guess what." Sun Guoyun looked at Li Yefeng with interesting eyes. The latter did not dare to be sure. He immediately said, "is it...''huaiwang''sun Longcheng?"


    "You are very smart. I''ll just say that and you''ll guess. Yes, sun Longcheng is my grandson."


    Li Yefeng felt a slight shock: "I know the name of sun Longcheng, but I really don''t know that he is your grandson."


    Qin Feixue''s father personally judged the new generation of seven Wangs, representing the seven greatest potential in the future.


    These are the top seven young people under the age of 35 in terms of strength and talent.


    Sun Longcheng ranks fourth among the seven little kings, after Li Yefeng, Qin zhantian and Mi Wang. But Sun Longcheng''s strength must have reached the extreme.


    Their generation is also growing up gradually. After that, when they completely open up the field, they can no longer be regarded as the young generation.


    From the current situation, people in the future will become younger and younger.


    This is also the reason why the average level of their time is much better than that of the previous times. The conditions, resources and environment are much better than before.


    Strong people in the field are no longer rare, and even many are willing to share their own experience and help others break through themselves.


    "Ha ha, that boy told me that there is a very powerful figure in Kyoto, named as the king of reclusion. He wants to fight with the king of reclusion well. Later he knows that you have defeated Fu Jianxian. He is envious to death and works harder to temper himself."


    "Now, that is the highest level of the extraordinary, there is still a certain gap with you."


    Li Yefeng said: "I often hear the name of sun Longcheng. If I have a chance, I want to see him."


    "The boy is not free now. By the way, I don''t know if you''ve heard of one thing. It''s been said that five young people under the age of 35 are needed in the north and the south."


    Li Yefeng''s face flashed. Of course, he had heard about it. Moreover, Zhang Jia of Mingzhu city planned to let him fight on behalf of Zhang Jia.


    He thought, this matter has been stranded or ended, did not expect, has not started?


    "Yes, I have." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "I''ve heard about it, too. Unfortunately, my granddaughter has no fighting power. Otherwise, I really want him to try."


    "Five from the north have already come out. We are going to start from the south. Hermit king, are you interested in participating?"


    Li Yefeng''s face flashed slightly. Sun Guoyun, what does that mean?


    What kind of answer is he satisfied with?


    Is it possible that sun Longcheng will also participate?


    No, sun Longcheng, doesn''t it represent the north?


    After a little consideration, Li Yefeng said: "Mr. Sun, I should take part in this competition. Zhang Jia of Mingzhu city told me a long time ago that I hope to represent them."


    "You agreed?" Sun Guoyun asked.


    "It''s not a promise. Zhang Jia doesn''t have any people. Zhang Qingyang, the young master of Zhang Jia, has good strength."


    Zhang Qingyang''s strength is good. Of course, if you put him in the whole Jiangnan area, he may not be so outstanding. There are some hermit supremacies who will do everything to cultivate their own sons or grandchildren.


    After all, Zhang has been recuperating, and has no extraordinary supremacy of his own.


    Zhang Qingyang was born inferior to others.


    "I hope you can represent the south." Sun Guoyun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there are some things you will know when you have a chance later."


    Li Yefeng was a little surprised. He hesitated for a moment and immediately asked, "Mr. Sun, what does it mean to fight on behalf of the south?"


    "In the south of the Yangtze River, no one can stop you, Li Yefeng, which means that you must be one of the five people representing the south. My grandson is a bit rebellious. I asked him to come to the south to represent the South and my grandson''s family, but he wants to stay in the north."


    Sun Guoyun sighed: "you know, although the peak strength of the north is not as good as that of the south for the time being, the young generation of the north is stronger than that of the south."


    "I''m also entrusted by others. I don''t want the performance of Jiangnan to be too poor. That''s why I have to come to you. I hope you can represent Jiangnan. You can rest assured that I won''t let you do it in vain, and I will certainly give you rich rewards."


    After all, I''m from the south of Nanjiang province. I''m a southerner myself. It''s my duty to fight on behalf of Jiangnan


    "Ha ha ha! Good! Men should be! There is ambition Sun Guoyun is very happy, which is much better than his angry grandson.


    "However, Mr. Sun, you just said that I will have a chance to know some things later. What do you mean?" Li Yefeng keenly captured the important information that sun Guoyun just said.


    He always felt that the arrangement of five people from north to South had a different meaning

 Chapter 462

    Hearing this, sun Guoyun calmly glanced at Li Yefeng and immediately turned his head and asked, "Dan Tai, I''m afraid you don''t know these things, do you?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the purpose of gathering ten people? I only know that there is one thing, but I don''t know what to ask these ten people to do


    Sun Guoyun said with a smile: "yes, you don''t know, dantai. What you don''t know, do you think it''s possible for me to tell this boy?"


    Dantai Changqing was a little stunned: "this... His strength is stronger than me, so it''s not hard to say that he can''t know? What is the special purpose of gathering ten young people? I think he has the right to know. If you know, you may as well let me know. "


    Sun Guoyun shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t work. This matter can only be told by special people. If it comes to me, there may be unnecessary trouble. I don''t want to cause trouble for myself. I hope you two can understand me."


    Li Yefeng''s pupils shrink slightly, and Changqing''s heart is also shocked. What kind of thing makes sun Guoyun and other people keep secret.


    "It can''t be said that we won''t force it." Li Yefeng said.


    He didn''t want to find out. Anyway, what he should know will be known one day.


    "Well, it''s good that you can understand. Although I seem to have a great position, in fact, the higher you stand, you will find that there are cliffs around. You can only go up and keep on walking, otherwise, you can only jump off the edge of the cliff."


    Li Yefeng and Tantai Changqing both know what he means. It''s not that people in the cloud can act recklessly. It''s possible that there are more restrictions.


    They are also deeply aware of this.


    Sun Guoyun invited Li Yefeng to lunch, but Li Yefeng didn''t respect him. He made friends with these people, which did him no harm.


    ...


    Nanjiang Province, the capital of Nanbin city.


    Qin Wu sent Old Wei''s broken arm to the laboratory here. The people in the laboratory studied the broken arm all night. Qin Wu didn''t leave, so he stayed here and waited for the test results.


    That arm is really weird. He brought it from Binshi to Nanbin, but it has always been at the same temperature. This shows that Lao Wei is actually a dead man, and he doesn''t have the temperature of a living person.


    However, Lao Wei was able to play an extremely powerful role, much more powerful than the living.


    The staff of the laboratory work overtime all night in order to give Qin Wu a result.


    But after their accurate test, the result is not satisfactory.


    They all agreed that it was just an ordinary arm, with no special care.


    Qin Wu couldn''t accept the result. He saw with his own eyes how magical Old Wei was. Now you say that this arm is exactly the same as a normal broken arm, cheating ghosts?


    "No way. Have you tested it well?" Qin Wu frowned and refused to accept such a result.


    "Mr. Qin, we are all professionals. Please don''t question our professional ability." One of the inspectors looked solemn and discontented.


    Qin Wu frowned and said, "well, since you can''t find out, give me this arm. I''ll find someone else to check it."


    "Sorry, the arm has been sealed."


    Qin Wu was stunned when he heard that, and then he asked, "what did you say? Seal up? "


    Inspection personnel light way: "you did not hear wrong, has sealed."


    Qin Wu laughed angrily. He clenched his fist tightly, and the evil spirit swept out. He sneered: "you said that this arm is nothing special. In this case, why is it sealed up?"


    "This is the order of the superior. We are not qualified to interfere. We just need to carry it out. Mr. Qin, please leave."


    Qin Wu is even more furious. He is sure that someone has tested something, but he refuses to tell him. Now he still keeps his arm here. Isn''t that telling him that this arm is very valuable?


    What''s more, why do they detain the arms he brought? At least give a reason, even no reason, who can accept it?!


    How can he explain to the captain after he goes back?


    "Superior, what superior? You''d better not force me to be rude. I''m a bad tempered man. I took my arm. Either you give it back to me or you give me a test result. "


    "Otherwise... Don''t blame me for smashing your laboratory!"


    Several inspectors frowned, and the older one immediately yelled coldly, "are you presumptuous? Is this the place where you go wild? Do you know where this is? "


    Qin Wu used to be a high-ranking person in secret mobility. After all, he always followed the general leader Li Yefeng. Even if he didn''t have a clear position, he was also a high-level person.


    However, Qin Wu has now withdrawn from the secret maneuver. They are willing to give Qin Wu a lot of convenience without violating the regulations. On the other hand, if Qin Wu embarrasses them, they will not tolerate it.


    "Where?"


    Qin Wu was amused. Did these people really despise themselves? Just because I''m out of stealth?


    "Tell me, what is this place? How dare you detain the things I brought and not return them to me? " Qin Wu yelled angrily, and immediately he came forward and lifted up the middle-aged man.


    "Qin Wu!"


    The rest of the inspectors changed their faces and yelled.


    Qin Wu, with a cold face, threw the man out and smashed a glass cabinet.


    In the whole waiting room, the alarm went off, and all the security guards rushed in. Qin Wu looked very gloomy. Facing these security guards, his face remained unchanged, and he said in a cold voice: "it seems that you really want to be tough with me."


    Bang! Bang!


    The task assigned by the team leader has not been completed. If he goes back like this, although the team leader will not say anything, he is very upset. He can''t do such a simple thing well. What can he do well in the future?


    "Be careful, he used to be a covert maneuverer!"


    Someone reminds me, but it''s still too late. How can Qin Wu be stopped just by these shrimps and crabs?


    Constantly have security inverted fly out, their faces are becoming particularly frightening!


    The whole waiting room was smashed by the security guards flying everywhere. The inspectors had turned around and fled from the safe passage. Qin Wu ignored them, put them down and went directly to the inspection area.


    That broken arm, he will take it back!


    Bang!


    Qin Wu smashed the gate and saw the broken arm sealed by high-strength tempered glass.


    He walked over without expression, smashed the tempered glass with one punch, and then picked up the broken arm.


    "I advise you to put down this arm."


    A cold voice suddenly rang out, Qin Wu''s pupil suddenly contracted, turned around in an instant, and hit the past with one punch!


    Bang!


    Qin Wu flew out upside down and suffered a blow to his face. Blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    His body, severely hit the steel wall, the entire laboratory is made of steel walls, very hard, unbreakable.


    "This arm is very important. I can''t give it to you." The man who beat Qin Wu to fly bent down and picked up his arm. He was a very strong middle-aged man, wearing a big windbreaker, with a calm face.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Wu coughed gently and looked up at the man who hurt him with one blow.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The middle-aged man threw away his broken arm and said with a smile, "the important thing is that you have to die here today."


    Qin Wu wiped the corner of his mouth, immediately gave a smile and said: "I seem to know who you are..."


    The middle-aged man squinted and asked, "Oh? Who am I, then? "


    "First of all, you are from ASEAN." Qin Wu''s face was gloomy, and he had a strong sense of killing.


    "I can admit that I really have a close relationship with ASEAN."


    "In addition, there is only one person in China who can mobilize strong people of your level at any time and have strange subordinates like Lao Wei. At least, in my current cognition, only one person can do it."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t speak any more!

 Chapter 463

    "Ha ha... ''King of war'' Qin Wu, tell me, whose man am I?"


    Qin Wu said in a deep voice, "do you still know that I am the king of war?"? It''s worthy of being under the great master. "


    The middle-aged man''s body was stiff, and his pupils flashed a ferocious killing intention. He said slowly: "it seems that you can''t leave alive."


    He didn''t understand how Qin Wu could guess so accurately.


    However, since you guessed correctly, you must not let Qin Wu leave alive. Now Mr. DA has no plan to let people know that he will control ASEAN secretly.


    If it is spread, it may have an impact on the arrangement of Mr. da.


    Qin Wu took a deep breath and gathered all his strength. He knew that this would be the most powerful enemy in his life. It was a battle of life and death!


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Whoosh!


    Qin Wu gave a violent drink, and immediately his body flashed. In a flash, he came to the other side!


    "I haven''t done it well for a long time. Today, I''m just taking you to exercise my muscles and bones."


    Bang!


    The two figures were like the wind. In an instant, their fists collided. The air burst out, and the terrible power spread. Qin tried his best, but he was shocked back by the other side.


    "You are not Mo xuanzi''s opponent. I advise you not to do useless work."


    Middle aged man, named Mo xuanzi.


    "Mo xuanzi?" In Qin Wu''s eyes, there was a trace of doubt. Where did he see the name, but he couldn''t remember it. Maybe it was just a glance. He only saw a lot of people''s names in secret maneuver, so he deliberately determined that Mo xuanzi must have been recorded in secret maneuver.


    "You can''t have never heard of me. Of course, you don''t have to understand. Today, you will die."


    Mo xuanzi''s voice fell, and his feet burst open. Great power burst out, and he ejected. Qin Wu''s face changed, but he didn''t have time to respond, because at the same time, there was such a powerful aura.


    Field!


    And... It''s all open!


    This Mo xuanzi is an outstanding person with a wide range of fields!


    How many of Mr. Da''s subordinates are there at this level? Doesn''t he have only two? In addition to the two supreme, they are the so-called ten evil generals.


    However, why is it not the case? There are too many elite soldiers under Mr. da!


    Bang! Pop!


    Qin Wu kept raising his hand to block, but Mo xuanzi''s attack was so fierce and fast that he couldn''t resist it. In an instant, he had been beaten three times in a row, and his blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "I said you are not my opponent. Why waste your energy to resist? Why don''t you just let me finish it? " Mo xuanzi sighed and immediately kicked Qin Wu heavily on the chest. Qin Wu shot backward and made a dull hum.


    Qin Wu lay on the ground and propped up with his hands. He gasped for breath. Although he only took a few moves, in fact, this absolute power suppression was enough to kill him.


    After all, he is only the supreme, and he is not the limit of the supreme.


    Which one of Chu Nanfeng and sun Longcheng is not faster and farther than Qin Wu?


    Mingming, we are all people of the same age. Mingming, we are all qualified people in the field.


    Why is the gap so big?


    Qin Wu, very unwilling!


    He is the third strongest and one of the backbones of covert maneuver!


    Even though he has withdrawn from the secret maneuver, he once, that is the strongest existence under the secret twin kings, and his performance is so unbearable. How does the world view their secret maneuver?


    He''s losing his face!


    "How can I... Be such a waste..."


    "Since I came back to China, I''ve been thrown farther and farther away by the captain... I''ve lost the face of covert maneuver. I''m not qualified to be a fighter of covert maneuver..."


    "I can''t even finish a small task. Am I worthy of the captain? He is already a semi open field of quasi supremacy. Do I have to be further and further abandoned by him? If it goes on like this, I will soon be left behind by him... "


    "I hate... I hate! Why am I so weak


    Finally, Qin Wu raised his head ferociously, his whole body muscles were trembling, he jumped up and kicked down!


    Mo xuanzi''s eyes were surprised. He immediately raised his hand to block the foot, grabbed Qin Wu''s ankle directly, and then smashed him down to the ground. With a bang, the ground cracked, Qin Wu screamed, and his back bones were probably broken.


    Bang!


    Mo xuanzi stepped on Qin Wu''s back and sneered: "boy, in my field, your every move is carefully perceived by me. No matter how you try to be brave, you can''t be my opponent."


    Qin Wu breathes, his heart is angry hard to calm!


    Anger, let his reason almost lost, clenched fists, as if to dig the flesh and blood.


    Mo xuanzi, who didn''t care much, suddenly frowned, because Qin Wu, who was stepping on his feet, suddenly gave him a strange feeling that Qin Wu was isolating him!


    "Huh?" Mo xuanzi was surprised and immediately let Qin Wu go.


    "It''s interesting that you opened up the field." Mo xuanzi couldn''t help laughing. It''s not a big deal to open the field, but it''s not easy to meet people who open the field.


    "Good. I''ll give you a chance. If you can beat me, you can live. But, you''re half open. It''s too hard to beat me."


    Mo xuanzi shook his head helplessly... However, soon his face was solidified.


    Because, from Qin Wu''s body, he felt a strong suppression!


    "The realm of Jidao..."


    Mo xuanzi''s eyes became more and more fierce.


    ...


    Li Yefeng came back from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and dantai Zixian followed him to Nanjiang province. The old man of dantai had to stay next to sun Guoyun recently, and he had no way to protect the little girl all the time.


    Orphans, Dan Zixian willing to come, he did not stop.


    After returning to Nanjiang Province, Li Yefeng went straight to Binshi, only to learn that Qin Wu had not come back!


    This makes him feel that something is wrong. How come it''s been too long!


    He dialed Qin Wu''s number, but there was a busy sound, which made his heart sink. Qin Wu, how could he shut down?


    It looks like something happened!


    "Dad, did Qin Wu say the result?"


    "No, I lost contact when I went. I don''t know what he did." Li Tiannan shakes his head. He doesn''t care much about Qin Wu. After all, Qin Wu is also supreme. It''s not like going to Nanbin city is a big deal, is it?


    Nanbin City, there is no threat to Qin Wu.


    Of course, there is something strange about the lost contact. We can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Li Yefeng went to the provincial capital for the first time.


    Seeing this, Li Tiannan yelled: "you''re leaving now, smelly boy. Won''t you introduce me to my future daughter-in-law?"


    Dantai Zixian smell speech, in one side dull appearance, after reaction, her face has become a little red.


    "Uncle, I''m not..."


    "Tantai Zixian." Li Yefeng light should be a, and then pull the little girl at a loss to get on the car, Li Tiannan see, satisfied with the nod: "Dan Tai Zixian..."


    When the car left, his face slowly solidified, smile, gradually disappeared


    "Is this the granddaughter of Changqing in Tantai... The granddaughter of the old man... Can he agree to marry her out?"


    Li Tiannan didn''t quite believe it. It seems that there is only one dantai Zixian in this generation. She is a daughter. He vaguely remembers that the old man seems to be calling her


    "Forget it, if you don''t agree, you have to agree. If my son Li Tiannan wants to marry his granddaughter, he''s still high-ranking. If you don''t agree, I''ll fight with him every day. I don''t believe that he can still hold his neck and disagree!"


    Li Tiannan snorted and settled his son''s marriage.


    Whether Li Yefeng wants to or not.


    However, he doesn''t care much. Anyway, he can beat Li Yefeng, his disobedient son, so beat him!


    Just be obedient

 Chapter 464

    Li Yefeng came to the provincial capital and went straight to the inspection site. When he came to the inspection site, what he saw was a group of people repairing the site. This made him look slightly changed. You don''t have to think about it. There must be a big war!


    Only the most powerful can cause such damage!


    "Stop, no admittance!" A man holding the cordon stopped Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s face was slightly cold. He looked at the man and said, "Li Yefeng."


    "What about Li Yefeng and Li Baifeng? I haven''t heard of them. No irrelevant personnel are allowed to enter!"


    He didn''t want to say anything more, so he went straight in. The man holding the cordon immediately cried, "what are you doing! Come on, hold him down


    WOW!


    Some security guards rushed out. Li Yefeng''s eyes were chilly, and immediately shot out!


    Bang! Bang!


    A group of people are upside down to fly out, there is no power to fight back!


    Everyone was shocked. What happened in the past two days? Just a man swept all of them, and now he came again? Is their laboratory still famous? So many people coming to find fault?


    "Where''s Lai Dekun?" Li Yefeng coldly looks at one of them. When Li Yefeng looks at him, he is very stiff and trembles. He doesn''t dare to speak.


    Lai Dekun, who is in charge here.


    Li Yefeng called them by name, which naturally frightened them all.


    "He, he''s in there..."


    "Tell him that Li Yefeng is here."


    "OK, OK, just a moment..."


    Anyone can see that Li Yefeng has a big origin. Otherwise, I dare not say that about Lai Dekun.


    Lai Dekun came out soon. His face was not very good-looking. However, when he saw Li Yefeng, he put on a smiling face and said, "Captain Li, why are you here?"


    "Why do I come? Shouldn''t you be very clear?" Li Yefeng looks at him coldly.


    In the past, he saved Lai Dekun''s life, but he never asked him to repay him for his kindness. Even Qin Wu broke his arm to let his men examine him, which was a normal procedure. There was no human relationship.


    As a result, this has happened.


    Qin Wu did not return!


    At the scene, there were traces of a great war. He felt the breath of two fields. Obviously, Qin Wu also made a breakthrough, which is a good thing. But now Qin Wu''s life and death are unknown. Even if he broke through his own limit, what can he do?


    If you die, it''s meaningless.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. Why don''t you come inside? Shall we talk as we do? " Lai Dekun showed some servility, which shocked his staff.


    This is their leader. He is so humble to people. What''s the origin of this boy?


    Li Yefeng also knew that Lai Dekun was afraid of humiliation, so he walked coldly.


    In the office.


    Lai Dekun carefully poured tea for Li Yefeng. He said bitterly: "hermit king, you come here. Don''t make me so embarrassed. I''m their leader at least. In front of them, I have no prestige in the future."


    "Some people are prestige standing there, but you are obviously not."


    "They are afraid of you because your position is higher than theirs. As long as you are still in this position, no one will dare to disrespect you." Li Yefeng said impolitely.


    Lai Dekun was embarrassed and said so, but it''s hard to guarantee that these kids won''t talk behind their backs.


    Of course, it''s no use saying that now.


    "King Yin, did you come to me because of Qin Wu?"


    "Nonsense, or I can''t have tea with you? There is no friendship between me. I saved you just because of the mission. "


    Lai Dekun sighed. He didn''t like the hermit King''s attitude. He drew a clear line with him. He wanted to be friends with the hermit king, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Probably, the hermit king doesn''t like him, does he?


    "King Yin, I just knew about it. I thought my subordinates would do it well, but I didn''t expect such a big accident." Lai Dekun is very sincere, but Li Yefeng is not so easy to deceive.


    "What about Qin Wu people?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Well, Qin Wu people have disappeared. I''m telling the truth. I... what are you going to do..."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng stood up directly, clasped his head with one hand and smashed it down on the table!


    "Ah, ah Lai Dekun uttered a sad cry. He kept yelling in pain, and then yelled, "what are you going to do?! Qin Wu is gone, you take it out on me?! Hermit king, don''t go too far! "


    "Monitoring." Li Yefeng pressed his head and said coldly, "give me the monitoring."


    "Monitoring... Monitoring is broken... Ah ah ah!"


    Li Yefeng increased his strength and squeezed his head and desk strongly.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s broken. What a coincidence."


    "Don''t... Don''t press..."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "you either monitor me, or tell me what happened, or tell me where Qin Wu has gone."


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I''ll give up your limbs. You can see who can do what to me. Don''t say who your relatives are. It''s useless. I, Li Yefeng, haven''t had so many rules to restrain me since I quit the secret maneuver."


    "You... You... Li Yefeng... If you want to be clear, I am...!"


    Li Yefeng kicks his waist, and Lai Dekun flies out and sweeps all the computers on his desk directly to the ground.


    The blood overflowed from his mouth. Li Yefeng walked over, held his tie, lifted him up and said coldly, "do you think it''s nothing? Or have you been inspired to help people keep it a secret? "


    "Or, you are a nest of snakes and mice. Let''s kill Qin Wu and me?"


    "You... You don''t want to talk about it!"


    Li Yefeng sneered: "Lai Dekun, do you know why I don''t regard this as the favor you owe me even if I save you? Because I know what kind of person you are, and I know that you are not a confused rat


    Lai Dekun glared at Li Yefeng angrily and said: "what nonsense are you talking about, hermit king? I''m so polite to you after three points. After all, you''ve paid a lot for people anyway!"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng hit his head hard again, and then said coldly, "the hardest is not a good behavior. I hope you can consider your own life. Don''t be so stubborn all the time, you know?"


    "How dare you kill me?"


    "Do you think I dare?" Li Yefeng stares at him with a smile.


    Lai Dekun''s body trembled slightly. For a moment, countless fears were born in his heart, and that kind of fear even made him almost lose his physiological balance.


    "You, don''t mess with me..."


    Li Yefeng sighed: "I don''t need you to say, give me the surveillance video, I''ve seen it, and I''ll find it myself."


    Lai Dekun''s face turned white. At the moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    Li Yefeng also gave up asking, he directly threw Lai Dekun aside, monitoring data, Lai Dekun is sure to keep a copy in his own hands.


    He directly violence broke open the drawer, and then one by one to find the past, Lai Dekun shrink on the ground motionless.


    As Li Yefeng opened one drawer after another, his look did not change. Finally, at the last one, his look changed slightly.


    Li Yefeng said, "thank you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," he said


    Li Yefeng glanced at him faintly. He had a strong desire to survive. This Lai Dekun


    I gave the video to myself in this way.


    Also, after being beaten violently, and then being unable to stop him in the end, he was robbed of the video by himself. He can also give an account to the people behind him.


    Li Yefeng picked up the video and went directly to the next office to open it with a computer.


    Soon, he saw the content inside. The video was not long, about ten minutes, but it was the whole process of Qin Wu fighting with others.


    In the first three minutes, Qin Wu was very miserable and had been crushed.


    Later, Qin Wu seemed to open up a new field.


    "The realm of extreme Tao!" Li Yefeng surprised to stand up, in the heart all some excited, Qin Wu''s domain, is also direct extremely way!


    Just like him!


    This means that even if Qin Wu is only half open field, it must be better than most of the fields. Even if it is not as strong as them, it is also quite powerful!


    "This asshole... Enough!" He always thought that Qin Wu could only develop strong fields. Now it seems that he underestimated Qin Wu!


    Sure enough, desperate can make you stronger!


    But his opponent


    Li Yefeng''s eyes fall on Mo xuanzi!

 Chapter 465

    The video definition is very high. He can see Mo xuanzi''s face clearly. He can recognize it.


    Kyoto, Mo xuanzi.


    "How did he come here?" Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Mo xuanzi had a special identity and even appeared in Nanjiang province!


    As Mo xuanzi, he should always stay in the center of Kyoto. He can''t leave Beijing without orders.


    And even out of Beijing, doesn''t he recognize Qin Wu?


    "Do you know this man?" The purple Xian of the nearby Dan terrace sees his facial expression some not right, can''t help but open a mouth to ask a way.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "this person has a special identity. How to say... It''s a bit like the bodyguard in ancient times."


    Hearing this, Dan Tai Zixian was shocked. She smashed her mouth and asked, "is he so powerful? Is he very strong?"


    "Above the master." Li Yefeng looks dignified. Mo xuanzi is a descendant of a strong man named "Mo Longsheng". This Mo Longsheng is also a man of the same age as Qin Feiyang.


    Mo Longsheng''s strength is also very strong. In the past, he once reached the level of field control.


    It''s only a small step away from the holy way. However, it''s even more difficult for the holy way to ascend to heaven. He never stepped into that threshold in his poor life.


    However, Mo Longsheng''s descendants have been serving in Kyoto all the time. They have become a hidden security force. Everyone''s strength is extremely strong, at least at the level of half open field.


    "More powerful than her grandfather..." Dan Tai Zixian turned her lips and was not very happy. Recently, she always met some people who were more powerful than her grandfather. In her eyes, her omnipotent grandfather seemed to become less powerful.


    Li Yefeng turned off the video, because the back of the video was really gone. Obviously, Mo xuanzi was planning to do something, so the surveillance was destroyed.


    "Where are we going to find him now?"


    Li Yefeng said: "he should also be injured. Even if he left, he could not go back to Kyoto directly."


    Immediately, he called song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao and asked them to carpet search for Mo xuanzi''s photos, which he had.


    After the explanation, Li Yefeng looked back at Lai Dekun and said calmly, "where is the broken arm that I sent here to test?"


    Lai Dekun frowned slightly and said immediately, "I don''t know about that arm."


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t fight him any more. What he knows is definitely limited. Li Yefeng doesn''t need to waste his time. As for the broken arm, I''m afraid Mo xuanzi came for it.


    In the video, next to the two people is Lao Wei''s broken arm.


    Qin Wu, I''m afraid he had to fight Mo xuanzi in order to defend his broken arm.


    Li Yefeng walked out of the office, and the people outside looked at him as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Get out of the way!" Lai Dekun''s voice came out from inside, and these talents gave in one after another. After Li Yefeng came out, he went to the scene of the battle and quickly judged that Qin Wu and Mo xuanzi had a fight at that time.


    However, Qin Wu seems to be a little weak, which makes him a little surprised. Mo xuanzi seems to be a strong field... Even if the field is fully open, it is unlikely to be suppressed with Qin Wu''s extremely open level.


    What''s going on


    After pondering for a long time, Li Yefeng decided to go to Jiangdong province!


    He''s going to ASEAN headquarters!


    Broken arm, is ASEAN will lose, will come to grab back, only ASEAN will!


    Want to find the news of Qin Wu, where the probability is the highest, no, it should be said that the disappearance of Qin Wu must be related to them!


    "Where are we going now?"


    "To Jiangdong province."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Find fault."


    "Find fault! I love it Dan Tai Zixian''s eyes were shining. She couldn''t be happier.


    As for Nanbin City, give it to song Fusheng and Lin Tianhao. If they are there, he will let Mo xuanzi go to Jiangdong province.


    Mo xuanzi, it''s true that he has something to do with ASEAN.


    It''s really... Unimaginable!


    ...


    Jiangdong province.


    ASEAN headquarters building.


    Putong.


    A man covered with blood was thrown on the ground of Shi Changmu''s office, and then a broken arm was thrown on his desk. Mo xuanzi, who was very pale, said coldly: "the task is finished, don''t give up any more moths, or he will be very unhappy."


    "I see." Shi Changmu''s face was dignified. The broken arm came back.


    Mr. Da deserves to be Mr. da. Unexpectedly, he can ask Mo xuanzi to move!


    Mo xuanzi''s identity is special and mysterious. Who is Mr. DA in the end?


    Mo xuanzi took a look at Qin Wu and said, "this guy was beaten half dead by me. I can''t take him away. I''ll stay here and block the experimental body for you. He has a strong foundation. If he can succeed, he can become a super soldier."


    "This is... Qin Wu?" Shi Changmu naturally knew Qin Wu around the hermit king.


    "Qin Wu, the king of war, is the third ranking figure in secret mobility. His strength is half open in field, and his field level is extreme Dao field."


    Shi Changmu Shua''s once is to stand up, extremely Dao realm! Half open!


    This is a very interesting thing. They have never taken such a level of people to do experiments. After all, if the experiment fails, it will be a huge loss.


    No force can afford to gamble.


    "King of war? Is he the king of the seven little kings? "


    In fact, many people know that this is the best young man of the new generation. Their strength and potential are enormous. It is even rumored that the potential of the hermit king is close to the original Qinglong and Longya.


    "I''ll go first. You can take care of it."


    Mo xuanzi doesn''t want to stay here more. If it''s too late, it will change. He must hurry back to Kyoto.


    "I''ll have you sent."


    "No, it''s more private for me to go alone."


    He didn''t want to let people know that he had been to the ASEAN headquarters building, which would be extremely unfavorable to him if it was spread.


    "All right." Shi Changmu nodded.


    After Mo xuanzi left the office, Shi Changmu called the monitoring room and asked them to turn off the monitoring for two minutes.


    Outside the office, Ji Mohe stood at the door with a cup of coffee in his hand and watched Mo xuanzi leave. A deep color flashed in his eyes. He had judged from the experience of these two days that he didn''t really value him.


    Shi Changmu is the most trusted person!


    This made him feel uncomfortable. He had to start planning for some things.


    Shi Changmu seems to have the intention to unify the ASEAN Association, to achieve the goal of one dominant country, and to completely turn the ASEAN Association into a one man society.


    It belongs to him!


    "Ambition is there, but I don''t know. Do you have the ability to match it? There are so many wild animals fighting for the king, few of them are weak, but there is only one king


    "Shi Changmu... Even though Mr. Da is more optimistic, don''t you think that Ji Mohe is a vegetarian?"


    Jimohe''s face showed a sarcastic smile. After Shi Changmu came back from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he had a big fight with him. They had completely broken up. Of course, he didn''t hide his calculation.


    This is allowed by Mr. da. Those who have no ability deserve to be counted.


    Mr. Big doesn''t raise waste!


    This is why he dare to design jimohe openly.


    As for the fact that Mr. Da valued Jiangsu and Zhejiang and ordered Shi Changmu to take Jiangsu and Zhejiang, would Mr. Da blame him for being so upset?


    Only Shi Changmu will be blamed!


    Mr. Da will never blame him.


    A few hours later, Ji Mohe was working. Suddenly, his help knocked on the door, and then said: "Mr. Ji, the downstairs front desk said there was a man named Li Yefeng coming."


    "Who do you say?" Ji Mohe put down his pen for the first time and raised his head in amazement.


    "Li Yefeng."


    Jimo River''s pupil shrinks slightly, and an inexplicable tension fills his whole body instantly. His look also becomes a little dignified!


    "This evil star has come here. What is he going to do..."


    He didn''t believe that Li Yefeng would come to their building for a visit!


    "Did he say what he was doing here?"

 Chapter 466

    Downstairs, ASEAN headquarters building.


    Li Yefeng was sitting on the sofa downstairs, while Zixian looked at the building curiously and muttered, "it''s not so good... It''s not as good as my father''s company..."


    Li Yefeng glanced at the girl. You said that ASEAN would be very embarrassed. After all, in terms of financial resources, ASEAN would be many times better than dantai.


    After all, the dantai family is only dantai family, but the ASEAN association is different. The ASEAN association is more than a dozen alliance chambers of Commerce.


    "Well, shall we fight? Why do you take me when you fight? I''m just a drag oil bottle. Maybe I''ll be taken away and threaten you. "


    "There are so many people and so many high-level officials here. I''ll arrest anyone who dares to arrest you to counter the threat. Besides, with my strength, if you can be easily captured, I''m a little too useless."


    In fact, in this ASEAN meeting, his field has been basically clear since it was opened. There are no powerful figures in the ASEAN headquarters.


    The strongest is not the supreme level. What else can we fear?


    Here, it is his paradise, easy to sweep.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that the supreme is dormant nearby, but when those supreme come, the headquarters has been demolished by Li Yefeng, right?


    After a while, the elevator opened and a group of people came out of the elevator.


    It is Shi Changmu and Ji Mohe who are the leaders of the five ASEAN associations.


    "Hermit king, what can I do for you Shi Changmu looks a little gloomy. After all, he suffered a lot in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and was scared to death by Li Yefeng.


    Jimohe''s face is not very good, but at least better than Shi Changmu''s. although jimohe suffered some losses in Binshi, he lost to Li Tiannan, and his face looks better.


    "I''d like to ask five of you for something. Would you like to give it to me directly?"


    "Joke, you lost things to our ASEAN will come to look for? I''m afraid you''re not losing your mind? "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed: "Mr. Shi, don''t be so angry. At least we met face-to-face. At that time, you were yelling at Xiao Li and Xiao brother. What''s the matter now? You''re turning your back on me? I''m sorry you''re like that. "


    Not to mention that it''s OK, but Shi Changmu is very angry.


    "What are you doing here?" His eyes almost flamed and he asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "what I said is very clear. What you have taken away, you are the most clear."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I always open my mouth and say something that''s not true!" Shi Changmu sneered and said, "if you don''t leave and make trouble here, don''t blame me for calling security."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "I don''t know my brother''s life and death. I won''t leave directly. Of course, I don''t have any evidence now, but it doesn''t mean I can''t find any evidence. I just don''t bother to spend time looking for it."


    "If you give my brother to me, I can leave directly. On the other hand, if you refuse to give my brother to me... Don''t blame me for being cruel. You know what the security guards in your company are."


    "Even if you can call the most important people hidden around you, you can''t help me, do you understand? Since both sides understand, why waste time? "


    "I have said that you are all about zixuwu. If you insist on making trouble out of nothing, I will not have any time to play with you. I will give you three seconds to get out of our company immediately!"


    Li Yefeng didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he asked with a smile, "are you sure you want me to leave now


    "Explain? Why should I tell you? What do I owe you? Who left me to look for? Why don''t you call the police and ask them to find you? Come to our company to find fault without any evidence. Don''t think you can be so arrogant and presumptuous if you have a powerful Laozi! "


    "It''s a big world. There are many things you can''t imagine. If you insist on seeking death, I can still help you!"


    Shi Changmu was obviously excited to go crazy. He still can''t let go of the loss of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He quarreled with jimohe, and they were completely antagonistic. At the same time, he was scolded by Mr. da.


    Mr. big, let''s just say he''s rubbish!


    Just like Ji Mohe, we can''t do anything well!


    Li Yefeng laughed, scornful smile, disdainful smile.


    The next second, he stood up!


    "Shi Changmu, I''ve given you a chance, but if you don''t want to cherish it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Li Yefeng''s face suddenly solidified, his eyes burst out cold light, and his figure immediately moved! Into a fast shadow, straight out!


    Shi Changmu''s face changed dramatically and roared: "protect me!"


    Bang!


    Shi Changmu flew out upside down and directly knocked over a security guard who rushed over. They were entangled and rolled for several meters!


    The faces of other security guards changed greatly. How dare they really fight against their boss?!


    "Put him down!"


    The security team leader gave a loud shout and immediately took the lead to rush up. Li Yefeng looked sharp, walked like a tiger, and hit with lightning. The security team leader flew out directly!


    In addition, the security guards are not afraid of anything, or rushed up together, one after another!


    Li Yefeng is as terrible as a demon. The shadows are shot backward, and the impact is very strong. The blood comes from everyone''s mouth, and their faces become very pale!


    After a while, all the security guards fell down, and jimohe and the other four people in power also looked a little flustered.


    "Hermit King... This is not the place where you can go wild!" Although Jimo river was very upset with Shi Changmu, he still had to speak at this time.


    Li Yefeng light way: "give you the opportunity, you don''t cherish, then I came."


    "You''re only allowed to go to Nanjiang Province, but I''m not allowed to come to settle accounts? You are robber logic. I, Li Yefeng, don''t know right from wrong. But if other people think that I, Li Yefeng, am easy to bully and play, I won''t be polite any more. "


    Boom!


    The ground under Li Yefeng''s feet cracked directly under his heavy pressure. The terrible momentum broke out in an instant. Ji Mohe and others all looked shocked, and the rest of them sat on the ground unbearably.


    They can''t bear the murderous spirit released by Li Yefeng!


    "Hermit king!"


    Shichang mouth bleeding, he stood up ferociously, angry roar.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and then went straight upstairs.


    He''s seen where the control room is.


    On the way, he had people control the monitoring here and monitored Mo xuanzi entering the ASEAN headquarters building.


    They also carry black things. In terms of appearance, they are almost as tall as Qin Wu. As for whether they are Qin Wu or not, no one knows.


    Li Yefeng came to the monitoring room and kicked it open.


    People in the monitoring room have already shrunk to one side. They can see Li Yefeng''s violence from the monitoring, so they dare not stop Li Yefeng.


    "Your monitoring should also be dealt with. Who will tell me what has been dealt with?" Li Yefeng looked at the security guards in the monitoring room, cold eyes, but at the moment it revealed a very cold.


    No one responded to him, which made Li Yefeng a little upset and said, "it seems that I still have to do something to make you open your mouth?"


    "No! Don''t One of the security guards is probably more timid, he panicked: "a few hours ago to deal with two minutes, president Shi suddenly asked us to shut down for two minutes!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly for two minutes? A few hours ago? That''s right. The surveillance video he asked people to provide was when Mo xuanzi came in a few hours ago!


    So, those two minutes should be the time for Mo xuanzi to leave!


    "You, come with me." Li Yefeng pointed to his security guard.


    If we keep the security guard here, I''m afraid the security guard won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    The security guard was stunned, but he didn''t dare to disobey Li Yefeng''s order, so he followed Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng takes the security guard downstairs.


    "Mr. Shi, this security brother, told me that you asked the monitoring room to close for two minutes a few hours ago. I don''t know what your intention is when you give this order?"


    Li Yefeng saw that Shi Changmu seemed to want to find an excuse to refute, so he continued to say coldly, "you don''t have to make an excuse. I''ve got the surveillance outside the building. Mo xuanzi, have you been here?"

 Chapter 467

    When Shi Changmu heard the three words "Mo xuanzi", he couldn''t control it no matter how deep the city was. His pupils suddenly contracted and Li Yefeng caught him.


    Shi Changmu looked ugly. He took a deep breath and immediately said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng shook his head helplessly: "since you don''t want to admit it, I''m only active."


    Shi Changmu''s face didn''t recover. At the moment, he heard that Li Yefeng was going to start. He was so scared that he couldn''t help stepping back two steps. Li Yefeng said with a helpless smile: "you see, I just move my mouth, and you''re already scared like this. Why do you need to, general manager Shi?"


    Shi Changmu clenched his fist: "what do you want?"


    The last time he said such words, he was in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but after all, it was in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not his site. Now, in his own site, he even said such weak words, which really made him angry!


    "Qin Wu, where are the people? I don''t want old Wei''s broken arm, but I have to find Qin Wu''s people! "


    "Qin Wu is really not in my hands."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, his evil spirit swept out. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color!


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be an invisible beast shrouded down, a cool shadow covering the heart, Ji Mohe and other people''s bodies can not help shivering!


    They are all people with high status. There is almost no such situation that they are awed by others. But today, it is different! They are awed!


    This terrible momentum makes people tremble!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng directly overturned the glass table beside him, and the whole table flew towards Shi Changmu. Shi Changmu was too scared to move. He watched the glass table smash at him.


    Whoosh!


    Just at this time, a figure flashed in front of Shi Chang''s curtain, a sword sounded, and the glass table was directly divided into two.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his cold feeling filled his mind.


    "Old man, do you want to stop me?" Li Yefeng cold mouth, in front of Shichang curtain, standing is Zhao Xianyang!


    The 37th "Tianyang sword" in the collection of weapons is the best sword!


    "Hermit king, don''t go too far!" Zhao Xianyang looks gloomy and his tone is very uncomfortable. He is afraid of Li Tiannan. Especially after he joined hands with Hong Minghe, he was suppressed by Li Tiannan, and he doesn''t want to compete with Li Tiannan.


    It''s something he can''t fight.


    But if he doesn''t do it today, Shi Changmu will die!


    As soon as Shi Changmu died, he would be angry. At that time, Zhao Xianyang had nothing to eat.


    Li Yefeng thought of Qin Wu''s unknown life and death. He was furious and said, "you are better than me! I''ve been patient for a long time. Each of you can shirk and procrastinate. Now, I''m not equal. I won''t let anyone in front of me go! "


    Voice down, Li Yefeng body, the outbreak of the field!


    Jidao field, semi-finished products!


    However, at the moment, Li Yefeng''s momentum is higher than before. It seems that he is going to complete the whole field.


    Once completed, he is the most open field, which is recognized as the highest level!


    All fields open!


    It''s only a tiny difference!


    Zhao Xianyang''s face is dignified. He also feels the change of Li Yefeng''s momentum.


    As a result, he did not dare to be careless. If he was close to the full opening of Taoism, he might not be able to win.


    Once Li Yefeng has finished opening all the fields, it means that he can skip the process of opening all the fields and go straight to the top of the field!


    People born in the field of extreme Tao are so simple!


    Unlike others, we have to upgrade our strong field to the field of extreme Tao.


    "Let me try Li Tiannan''s son. He has some strength. Tiger father has no dog son. You should not let me down!"


    Shua!


    A sword light suddenly killed Li Yefeng!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng flashed cold in his hand and went away with a dagger!


    The sword light Zheng of a is to be defeated!


    Zhao Xianyang''s pupils were shining brightly, and he yelled, "come on!"


    His figure is also extremely fast flashing up!


    Li Yefeng didn''t have any hesitation. His strength broke out in an instant. His field atmosphere was unprecedented, unprecedented peak and unprecedented upsurge!


    Dang! Dang!


    Boom!


    Between the two people''s extremely fast collision, the two figures turned into remnant images, which almost exceeded the limit of human beings. Mars kept bursting out, and everyone felt an unspeakable burning feeling!


    The air seemed to be responding to their fierce fighting, and there was a continuous sound, and the void was shaking under the confrontation between them!


    Zhao Xianyang''s Tianyang sword is one of the most precious weapons in the world, but only 66 of them can be listed in the weapon spectrum!


    These 66 weapons are all made of the best materials and tempered with the most exquisite techniques. Each one is extraordinary and has great power.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng was shaken back, the sword was clanking, and the sword was full of vigor. The Tianyang sword had broken his dagger. Obviously, the collision of weapons between the two sides made Li Yefeng fall into a disadvantage.


    "It''s worthy of being Li Tiannan''s son. Even if his weapon is not as good as mine, he can beat so many moves with my Tianyang sword."


    Zhao Xianyang looks at Li Yefeng solemnly. His Tianyang sword is intact, but he still feels Li Yefeng''s strength, which even makes him a little surprised. Young people with such strength are rare in the world.


    Even in other countries outside China, I''m afraid they can only produce a genius of Li Yefeng''s level in decades.


    This is the real evil, evil born in the era of luck!


    Li Yefeng looked down at the dagger in his hand and found that there was a gap in it. After all, this dagger is only an ordinary alloy dagger. It doesn''t add special metal materials. It''s hard to compete with Tianyang sword. It has only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Even with his blessing in the field, it''s still like this after dozens of moves.


    "You go, I don''t want to hurt you, otherwise, your father said you have to trouble me." Zhao Xianyang''s face dignified mouth, behind him of Shi Changmu smell speech face a change, quickly way: "Zhao old, can''t!"


    "Shut up Zhao Xianyang roared, and Shi Changmu''s face trembled.


    "You want to keep him? Do you think ASEAN will be destroyed? "


    Zhao Xianyang is also extremely angry. If he is not a subordinate, he would like to ask Mr. Da why he is so worried? Didn''t he know that such a continuous provocation against Li Tiannan and his son would make Li Tiannan crazy? Once Li Tiannan goes crazy, is it good for them?


    If ASEAN is disbanded, Mr. Da will certainly lose a lot of money!


    Does he really care about the money?!


    Shi Changmu didn''t dare to speak any more, but he was very unwilling to look at Li Yefeng.


    What a good chance to kill the hermit king. Even if he did, what? What if Li Tiannan comes? Mr. Da will have a way to deal with Li Tiannan!


    certain!


    However, Zhao Xianyang doesn''t think so. He knows that once Li Tiannan gets mad, no one can stop him. In the past, Li Tiannan''s wife was killed by the northern forces. Li Tiannan went to the North alone and directly disintegrated the forces that killed his wife.


    ASEAN is just as powerful as that one!


    Li Yefeng was very calm. He put away the dagger.


    Although, it has been disabled.


    However, it has been with itself for more than ten years.


    It''s a life and death partner of its own.


    How can it be abandoned because of a small gap?


    "Hu -" Li Yefeng breathed out heavily, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    Zhao Xianyang see this, look slightly changed!


    Li Yefeng''s momentum suddenly soared!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng took a step, the ground was sunken, collapsed and cracked!


    "You Zhao Xianyang looks frightened, watching Li Yefeng''s momentum rising, stronger and stronger!


    Li Yefeng said: "thank you, let me step into the field of extreme road!"


    At this moment, Li Yefeng''s momentum stopped strengthening!


    In his eyes, everything became clearer and slower!


    He even felt that he could hear Zhao Xianyang''s powerful heart beating!


    Today, Li Yefeng has taken two steps at one stroke to complete the field and step into the extreme road!


    From now on, China will add another peak!!!

 Chapter 468

    Invisible terror, instant as black cloud pressure city in general, is directly covered and down!


    Zhao Xianyang''s hand holding the sword is trembling slightly at the moment. Li Yefeng''s strong aura completely scares him.


    The field of extreme Tao!


    Complete today!


    Li Yefeng, the hermit king and the son of the black dragon of Nujiang River, has officially entered the "top level" today!


    Peerless, which is the ultimate title, is also recognized by the world, the strongest level of martial arts practitioners.


    What''s the view above the mountain? Only once you reach the top can you know how magnificent the scenery is.


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng, who is as majestic and magnificent as the sky, steps forward and comes out. The fury almost makes the air of the whole world heavy.


    "Field, the peak of the road!"


    Zhao Xianyang''s expression is very dignified, and he immediately utters a heavy voice. Ordinary people need to go through half open, full open and extreme Tao. Even if they step into extreme Tao, they still need to be tempered for a long time before they can step into the peak of extreme Tao.


    After Jidao, there is the last level of tempering in the field - the peak of the field.


    At the peak of the field, it basically means that one can see where one''s limit is.


    There are some people who are very poor all their lives and can''t get out of the "way" of the field.


    If we can''t go out of the way of king and create the realm of king, then we can only stay in the realm of extreme Tao all our life.


    In front of him, Li Yefeng has directly stepped into the top level of the field.


    As long as you take another half step, you will be the peak of the field!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are clear. At this time, he seems to have insight into everything in the field. Now, he has finally completed the whole field. I wonder if the Fujian fairy, who used to be at the same level as him, has perfected the field?


    Presumably, the gap is not too big, right?


    "This is the way of the field!" Li Yefeng''s eyes are full of surprise. He still feels the particularity of the field of Taoism.


    He doesn''t know what strong field is, but at the moment, he can clearly feel that Zhao Xianyang''s field is gradually collapsing under his field package.


    This is domain level repression!


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Xianyang''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face also became very pale, and his body trembled violently. He staggered back a few steps, and immediately roared: "Shi Changmu, hand over the people!"


    He''s scared!


    Zhao Xianyang is so scared!


    Shi Changmu and others were shocked when they saw his expression. Could Zhao Xianyang say such soft words? This is one of the two oldest members of the ASEAN Association!


    The existence of realm extreme Tao, even if this hermit king is also realm extreme Tao, should be equally, right? Why are you so afraid of him?


    "I... I have no one to hand over!"


    Shi Changmu''s face turned pale. Zhao Xianyang was afraid. He was also afraid!


    "Son of a bitch! I''m not his opponent! Hand it in! Or we''ll all die! " Zhao Xianyang is about to explode. When is it that he still wants to keep people? At that time, they would be even worse if they completely angered the hermit king!


    Although he is also the field of extreme way, but his field of extreme way... Very weak ah!!!


    He was tempered by himself. Can he compare with Li Yefeng, a natural Taoist?


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng, a few meters in a flash! As a flash, the air trembles. Zhao Xianyang''s pupils contract violently. His field has been destroyed. The impact of momentum leads to a direct defeat. Human momentum is very important. If it is broken, it will have a huge impact on his own strength.


    He can''t open the field of Aura now, but he is still shrouded in Li Yefeng''s field, and his body shape is not very flexible.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng blasts out with one punch, and Zhao Xianyang resists with his sword. But Li Yefeng changes the direction of attack in an instant. With a clang and a metal trembling, Zhao Xianyang''s sword flies out with one punch.


    When the Tianyang sword was hit, Zhao Xianyang also suffered a heavy blow to his chest. Under the field, Li Yefeng was invincible.


    Unless the person who is the king of the field appears, no one can easily suppress him, even if it is the peak of the field. After all, more people, the king of the field is tempered by themselves, not born.


    Boom!


    Zhao Xianyang smashed on the wall in a mess, his clothes were stained red with blood, and his mind fell into the darkness in an instant!


    "Zhao, Zhao old..." Shi Changmu and other people''s faces became bloodless, Zhao old, was so easily defeated? Is it not that there is no obvious difference in strength under the domain kingly? Can''t we all fight at will?


    Why is that?!


    Mr. Zhao, it seems that he is not the rival of the hermit king at all!


    Li Yefeng was also a little surprised by his own strength. Is there such an obvious gap between natural and non natural extreme Tao?


    No, not all. It''s just the first gap.


    The second gap is more fatal.


    He directly entered the peak of Jidao, but Zhao Xianyang was not. I''m afraid he just stepped into the field of Jidao.


    If he is facing a person who has stepped into the field for a period of time, I am afraid it will not be so easy to win.


    There was silence.


    Li Yefeng''s momentum slightly converged, and immediately, with a little cold eyes fell on Shi Changmu: "Mr. Shi, are you sure you still want to adhere to your previous statement?"


    Shi Changmu''s body trembled. He said in a trembling voice: "you... Don''t you just want Qin Wu? I can give him to you, but no matter what, you can''t hurt me!"


    He is also afraid. Li Yefeng is so powerful now that even Hongming river will not appear to block Li Yefeng. Zhao Xianyang''s defeat means that no one in Jiangdong province can defeat Li Yefeng.


    Such a gap, there is no need to do superfluous things.


    "Didn''t you just say Qin Wu wasn''t there?" Li Yefeng''s eyes shot two cold lights, and his intention to kill was surging, as if he was going to cut Shi Changmu to pieces.


    Shi Changmu was in a cold sweat, but he did not dare to refute anything. At this time, silence was the best way to protect his life.


    "Bring Qin Wu to me." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    He put the field away, and everyone was relieved. As soon as Li Yefeng''s field disappeared, they felt relieved.


    Shi Changmu ordered people to bring Qin Wu, while Li Yefeng was waiting here.


    "Alas -" at this time, a sigh came. Hong Minghe came in. He took a complicated look at Li Yefeng and said immediately, "King Yin, although we are dedicated to ASEAN, we don''t want to be enemies with you. We also use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I hope you can understand us."


    Li Yefeng light way: "if I can''t understand you, just directly killed Zhao Xianyang."


    With his current strength, it can be said that it will not take much effort to kill Zhao Xianyang. Just a little hand, Zhao Xianyang will die.


    Hong Minghe was helpless: "well, I hope you don''t attack ASEAN no matter what you see later. I know you have resentment and anger, but many things are not so simple. I still hope you can seek compensation through other ways."


    "Oh?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words, and his body was filled with the sense of killing. He probably knew the meaning of Hongming River, which was to stabilize himself for ASEAN first.


    In this way, the situation of Qin Wu is not optimistic.


    "It depends on what happened to Qin Wu. The situation of Qin Wu determines how I deal with ASEAN. If it''s not too bad, I can choose to use money to solve the problem. But if it''s too bad, I can''t tolerate it."


    Hongminghe heard the words, and his heart sank slightly.


    If so, it will be troublesome!


    Qin Wu''s situation is very bad!


    After a while, the people of Shi Changmu carried Qin Wu up. When Li Yefeng looked at Qin Wu, he looked more calm.


    He went over and explored Qin Wu''s breath.


    The atmosphere was strange for a moment, and Shi Changmu stepped back two steps. Hongming River, the supreme and supreme, was also close to Shi Changmu.

 Chapter 469

    Li Yefeng didn''t say a word. He scanned Qin Wu''s health lightly. Many wounds, both inside and outside, were very serious. Now he is in a severe coma. It''s hard to say whether he can wake up.


    "You''ve done a good job... Qin Wu''s strength is like this. It''s time to praise you?" Li Yefeng said sarcastically, and immediately he got up and looked at Shi Changmu with a frightened face. At this time, Shi Changmu was even more afraid.


    "You can''t hurt me, hermit king, you can''t break your promise!"


    "I just said that how I treat you depends on Qin Wu''s injury. Now, look at Qin Wu''s injury and tell me, how can I tolerate it? How can I take him directly to the hospital? "


    "Do you think I''m short of money? Qin Wu suffered such a serious injury. Can money easily heal it? "


    "It''s none of my business!" Shi Changmu said loudly: "this is made by Mo xuanzi. When he sent Qin Wu over, Qin Wu was like this. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "Mo xuanzi..." Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold. He has never met Mo xuanzi, and he doesn''t know what strength Mo xuanzi is, but at least he won''t be weaker than his half open field.


    Otherwise, people like Qin Wu, who have already opened up their fields, can''t be hurt so badly. If they are all in the field of Jidao, it can explain why Qin Wu suffered such a serious injury.


    "I''ll take some interest from you." Li Yefeng''s voice fell and his figure suddenly flashed!


    Seeing this, Hong Minghe cried in horror: "hermit king! No


    He is also a moment rushed forward in front of Li Yefeng! But how can he resist Li Yefeng?!


    Bang!


    The two hit each other, and the field broke out at the same time. His field was almost defeated by Li Yefeng''s field in an instant. As soon as he stepped into Jidao, it was the peak of Jidao!


    Hong Minghe, why fight with Li Yefeng?!


    Boom!


    Hong Minghe looked up, blood gushed out, shot backward at a high speed, smashed the glass, flew out of the building, and crashed into a car parked outside.


    One punch! Defeated Hongming River, the supreme!


    Li Yefeng at this time, absolutely enough to be called the super supremacy of summer!


    Shi Changmu looked frightened, but before he could say anything, Li Yefeng had already locked his throat and hit him heavily towards the ground. Shi Changmu immediately howled.


    Li Yefeng broke his limbs with his hand and then threw him aside.


    Then, he looked at the embarrassed Jimo river. The latter stepped back in fear and asked nervously, "what else do you want to do?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "billion, into my card, you have a way to check my card, a billion can not be less."


    Jimo River, together with the other three people in power, also changed their looks. Immediately, they all asked angrily, "Why are you doing this?! You''ve beaten all the people, and you want money? "


    Li Yefeng grinned: "if you don''t want to give it, then I''ll give up your limbs, too!"


    Three people immediately a shiver, immediately a face ate excrement of facial expression.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "if you don''t want me to give up your limbs, then you should pay the money honestly. Qin Wu''s injury is like this. It''s not too much to ask you for medical expenses, is it? Do you think so, Jimo river? "


    His eyes fell on Jimo River, who looked gloomy. At this moment, he, a veteran who has been galloping in the shopping mall for many years, had a feeling of being seen through. It''s incredible. You know, he is also a man of the city. No matter who he is, he can easily see through him.


    "We''ll give it to you." Jimo River took a deep breath and immediately accepted it.


    It''s hard for the other three people to say anything else. Otherwise, just look at Shi Changmu. He''s lying on the ground with his limbs broken. It''s a problem whether he can be cured or not. If not, he may be abandoned by the elder.


    If another Shi family is in the upper position, Shi Changmu is undoubtedly the biggest loser this time. However, they don''t understand how he lost.


    Li Yefeng turns around, carries Qin Wu on his back, and then walks out of the headquarters building of ASEAN. Ji Mohe and others take a look at Shi Changmu, who is paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog. The employees of the company do not leave. His eyes are slightly fixed, and he says in a deep voice: "what are you doing here? Don''t you send Mr. Shi to the hospital as soon as possible? "


    After his mention, someone rushed forward to lift the humming Shi Changmu to the hospital, and Ji Mohe told the three ruling humanitarians behind him: "let''s go up and have a meeting. Mr. Da also needs to know about the situation here. I said that Mr. Da might not believe it, so please tell me and testify."


    "Good." Three people have a moment of hesitation, but think about Shi Changmu all like that, what else to fight with jimohe? They also put down in the heart of the crooked mind, chose to stand in jimohe side.


    Ji Mohe is very comfortable. Shi Changmu will never get up again. Even if there is another Shi family, what will happen? Can he compare with jimohe? Shi Changmu didn''t dare to say what he could do to jimohe. How famous could a new comer be?


    Four people went upstairs and contacted Mr. Da to talk about the things here.


    If you don''t get angry, you don''t look angry.


    He just answered calmly, and then explained that they would continue to maintain the operation of ASEAN.


    Then let the other three people leave the meeting room, leaving Jimo river alone.


    Jimohe''s face was dignified and his heart was a little nervous. He called respectfully: "Mr. big, you..."


    "No need to explain, no need to say, Jimo River, I know that you and Shi Changmu have been fighting for the first and second place. I also know that Shi Changmu has calculated you, so I don''t mind you calculating him. All your actions are under my control."


    Mr. Da''s voice made Ji Mohe''s body tremble slightly, and an indescribable fear filled his heart.


    No matter what you do, are you absolutely in control?


    "The ASEAN Association really needs to be well integrated. You have been governed by the five powers over the years. Many things can''t be carried out in ASEAN. Your personalities are different and your influence is huge."


    "If only one person controls the ASEAN Association and has absolute say, maybe ASEAN will be able to go to a higher level..."


    Ji Mohe''s heart suddenly tightens. What Mr. Da said is that he also has the intention to let ASEAN be controlled by one person?


    "You, do you have the right person in mind?" Ji Mohe asked nervously.


    He always thought that he was fighting for absolute control with Shi Changmu. If Mr. Da knew, he might stop them. Now it seems that he is not.


    Mr. big, I know it in my heart!


    "There are candidates, of course, and they are standing in front of me now." Mr. big light mouth.


    Jimo river is struck by lightning


    "You, you mean... Me?"


    "Is there a second person, now?" Mr. Da said coldly: "Shi Changmu, if it wasn''t for me, do you think he could fall down? On your own, if I give you another three years, can you press down Shi Changmu? I think it''s hard. "


    Ji Mohe is very excited. Mr. Da is right. If you rely on him, it is not so easy to solve Shi Changmu, at least not in two years!


    "You don''t want to think about it. Why did I let Mo xuanzi send Qin Wu to Shi Changmu''s office?"


    Ji Mohe was shocked and asked excitedly, "this, this is what you arranged?"


    ...


    Li Yefeng sent Qin Wu to the hospital for medical treatment. Qin Wu''s injury was very serious, and his bones were also injured, but fortunately, his life was OK.


    However, Qin Wu''s injury may still need such strange things as the flower of life and death to be completely cured.


    Li Yefeng just stayed in the hospital for a short time, and the news that caused a sensation in the whole south spread.


    In three days'' time, the martial arts festival will be held in Mingzhu city.


    All young people under 35 years old, strong or weak, can participate in the event. The five strongest people will be selected, and the first one will get a bottle of life and death pollen!

 Chapter 470

    When Li Yefeng received the news, he was also a bit embarrassed. He really wanted what he needed. He just needed the flower of life and death. Qin Wu''s bone was injured. He had to get it to make Qin Wu''s injury recover completely.


    Qin Wu''s bone is interrupted by Mo xuanzi. If he can use the flower of life and death, Qin Wu''s strength will not be affected in the future. Otherwise, it must have an impact, and it won''t be too small.


    It goes without saying that Qin Wu''s physique has been broken for a hundred years, but no matter how strong his physique is, as long as the bones are involved, it will be greatly affected.


    "Captain, I want to join." Long Yan made a phone call to come over, Li Yefeng is a little stunned, ask a way: "how? Do you need life and death, too? "


    "That''s not..." Long Yan said: "I just want to see what level I can rank for people under 35 years old in the south."


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "it will never be bad. Don''t worry, you can be regarded as the top level of the ordinary supreme now. When you go further, it will be the extraordinary supreme. How much extraordinary is the whole summer? It''s all statistical. "


    "That''s what I said, but I still want to try. Anyway, I can reach the highest level at my age. I don''t think there are many of them?"


    "Well, if you want to sign up, sign up."


    "Captain, are you going to join in?"


    "Of course, Qin Wu was seriously injured. I need to be the first to make him recover."


    "Ha ha ha, Qin Wu''s miscellaneous hair is seriously injured? So miserable? Who did he fight with and get seriously injured? What''s wrong with the broken arm? Why did you leave this field


    When Li Yefeng heard his voice of schadenfreude, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "don''t laugh at him. Although he has suffered a lot of injuries, he has broken through and become a strong man in the field."


    ¡°...¡±


    Long Yan there all of a sudden quiet down, Li Yefeng know, this boy must have thought in the heart.


    "He... He really broke through?"


    "Well." Li Yefeng gave a positive reply, Long Yan sour way: "he boy went what shit luck, how so easy to break the limit, I also hope to enter the extraordinary after the fight with him, a snow before shame, now it seems, I have no hope."


    "Why is there no hope?" Li Yefeng said with a smile: "as long as you work hard, you can achieve supremacy as soon as possible. Are you still able to fight with him? You are still the ordinary supreme, Qin Wu and I have been very difficult to improve, and every promotion takes a lot of time to achieve. "


    "Oh, please comfort me. Do you think I can''t hear that you''re just a word to comfort me? Captain, I''ll train first


    Long Yan said and hung up, Li Yefeng helplessly shook his head, this Long Yan, is with Qin Wu on the strength, it is estimated that also do not want to lose to Qin Wu.


    But he didn''t think about it. Qin Wu followed him all the year round and experienced a lot of life and death training, which made him reach this level so young.


    Longyan want to catch up, absolutely need a lot of time, at least, not a few months can do.


    Even Qin Wu stayed for a long time.


    Once you understand it, you can become an immortal directly.


    That''s how it is in the field!


    Savvy is more important than hard work!


    We can only hope that Longyan can break through the limit as soon as possible, step into the extraordinary, and get the qualification to open the field.


    "Qin Wu''s family!"


    Li Yefeng heard the doctor''s cry and said, "I am."


    "Who are you with him?" The doctor looked at him and asked.


    "I''m his brother." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Can I be responsible?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll tell you that Qin Wu has many internal injuries. His organs are seriously damaged. He can''t do strenuous exercise in the future. Then he has to pay attention to his diet all the time. His heart has been hit a lot, so he can''t accept too serious stimulation."


    "In addition, his left leg may not be able to recover as before, the bone is broken, even if it is connected, it will not be able to achieve a perfect combination. You should know that, anyway, he can only be an ordinary person in the future."


    Li Yefeng''s heart sank slightly. If he told Qin Wu, then Qin Wu would not want to die? He finally opened up the field, the result tells him, open also in vain, he can only be an ordinary person all his life?


    "Is there no other way?" Li Yefeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no way. Even if you go abroad, it''s just a little bit better than after you are cured at home. This advantage doesn''t have a big impact."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I see. Please."


    "It''s OK. Go and pay for it. The patient''s life is not in danger."


    Li Yefeng has to go downstairs to pay the service charge. Although there are flowers of life and death, he hasn''t got it yet. Even if he does, he won''t swallow it easily.


    ASEAN, Mo xuanzi!


    ...


    Kyoto.


    Mo xuanzi has come back. He has met with Han Donghuang.


    Han Donghuang looked at Mo xuanzi and asked, "are you hurt?"


    "Yes." Mo xuanzi light should a: "sir?"


    "Rest in it. Don''t disturb him. It''s the same if you tell me anything." Han Donghuang road.


    Mo xuanzi sarcastically raised the corner of his mouth: "being an adopted son is not the same, it can represent a gentleman."


    Han Donghuang look unchanged, calm way: "you don''t have to say such words, can''t affect me."


    Mo xuanzi snorted and immediately passed him. Han Donghuang''s pupils flashed and said in a cold voice, "don''t you need to talk about what happened to you?"


    "There''s nothing to say. After Qin Wu was solved, Qin Wu opened the realm of extreme Tao. Now the realm is half open. The realm of extreme Tao, like the hermit king, is born with extreme Tao."


    "The strength is very strong, but I took advantage of his field did not finish half open when interrupted him, after the advantage on his dead hand."


    "Qin Wu is dead?" Han Donghuang asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, you care about him? He is no longer a covert maneuverer. Are you still so worried? " Mo xuanzi sneered and sneered. Like others, he didn''t believe in Han Donghuang.


    In the past, Han Donghuang had a high status. He served as the leader of the secret mobile team, which was impossible for many people in their poor life.


    Who can believe that he has a good future but follows Mr. Da? Who can easily believe it?


    "I don''t worry about whether he will die or not. What I worry about is the hermit king. Today''s hermit king has gathered too many terrible forces around him. His father Li Tiannan, kuaijian Jushi, Tang Yu, the leader of the western frontier, and Long Yan, who has reached the supreme level, how does he deal with such a lineup


    "Don''t you think much of you, sir? Well, it''s up to you, isn''t it? Yes? You don''t have faith in yourself? If you don''t have confidence, you can say it. We all have it. "


    Han Donghuang twisted his eyebrows, and his voice was very low: "you are killing yourself. Qin Wu and Li Yefeng are like brothers. If he dies, Li Yefeng will be absolutely mad. At that time, anyone who has something to do with Mr. Da will inevitably be killed and injured."


    "I have a sense of propriety. That boy is just abandoned by me. He won''t die." After that, Mo xuanzi left directly, and Han Donghuang also said nothing more with a gloomy face.


    The more important he is, the more he knows how bad his current situation is. Once he can''t get the strength to match his attention


    Everyone will laugh at him!


    His pressure is also great.


    "The selection in the south is about to begin." A dark figure appeared. It was the dark emissary.


    Today''s dark emissary, haunted by supernatural beings, seems to have degenerated into a dark walker, specializing in intelligence.


    "After such a long delay, is it time to start at last?" Han Donghuang''s face moved slightly. On the north side, he had already finished the selection.


    Among the seven little kings, in addition to Li Yefeng, the reclusive king, and Qin Wu, the warring king, from the warring days of Qin, the Dragon King, to Chu Nanfeng, the Qing king, are the five strongest young people under 35 selected from the north.


    "There are still some talents in the south, but the first one must be Li Yefeng. If Qin Wu doesn''t take part in the second place, it may be long Yan."


    "Qin Wu can''t take part in it..." Han Donghuang looks slightly.


    The dark emissary said, "if there is no accident, the last five people in the South will be Li Yefeng, Long Yan, Bei Xianwu, mang Wang and Shen bingrou."

 Chapter 471

    After Qin Wu moved to the ordinary nursing ward, Li Yefeng sat next to him and waited for him to wake up.


    When Qin Wu wakes up, he will transfer him to another hospital. It''s not safe to stay in Jiangdong province. Although his strength has been greatly enhanced, his personal strength is always exhausted.


    Qin Wu''s injury is too serious. Mo xuanzi doesn''t show mercy. However, to his surprise, Mo xuanzi doesn''t give up. He seems to be afraid of something. After thinking about it, he can only be afraid of Li Yefeng.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, Mo xuanzi. Since I know I''m going to be angry, why should I do it? What do you want to do? " Li Yefeng frowned deeply.


    I don''t understand.


    Only Ji Mohe wanted to pull down Shi Changmu, which he clearly confirmed.


    Will there be Ji Mohe''s calculation?


    Just when Li Yefeng was in doubt, the headquarters building of ASEAN Association in Jiangdong Province issued a new notice. Jimohe, one of the five former leaders, officially became the only chairman of ASEAN Association.


    Under the chairman, there are four directors, who are in charge of the major affairs of ASEAN.


    Shi Changmu, one of the original five leaders in power, came to a tragic end. He was not only deprived of the identity of the leader, but also deprived of most of his positions in ASEAN.


    It can be said that the era when Shi Changmu was in charge of the ASEAN meeting also came to an end today.


    This has to make people feel sorry. In Jiangdong Province, Shi Changmu is still very influential. However, such a figure has come to an end.


    Shi Changmu''s reason for resigning publicly is that he misappropriated the company''s public funds and profited from his position as the boss. Of course, sharp people will not believe this kind of saying. It''s a fake batch!


    Li Yefeng naturally knew it after a few hours.


    When he saw the news, he had a moment''s doubt that Jimo river was really on the top?


    As soon as he came to this conclusion, jimohe became the first member of ASEAN.


    But soon he didn''t think much about it. Even if Ji Mohe became the chairman of ASEAN, what would happen?


    "Captain..." Qin Wu''s voice suddenly sounded, Li Yefeng''s thoughts were interrupted, he quickly looked at Qin Wu, said with a smile: "wake up?"


    Qin Wu answered, probably because he opened up the field, his look suddenly changed, asked: "Captain, my leg..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll get the flower of life and death to help you repair it. Everything is not a problem." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    Qin Wu is not the kind of person who will yell. After feeling his own situation, he naturally chose to believe the team leader for the first time.


    ...


    Haiqiong province is an island like province. It is surrounded by the sea on all sides. Its special geographical environment makes it a natural tourist attraction.


    In the southwest corner of a beach, a sea view villa.


    Pop! Pop!


    Whoo!


    In the backyard of the villa, there was a loud bang. It was a man who was over 1.9 meters tall. He was sweating like rain. Every punch was full of strong momentum.


    "Xianwu." A voice came out of the villa. It was a very noble woman. She was graceful and gentle.


    "Ma." The man who was training stopped and looked at the woman who came out.


    "You have to go to Pearl City."


    "Pearl City?" The man who was called "Xianwu" twisted his eyebrows. Of course, he had heard about this top city for a long time.


    However, he has never been out of Haiqiong province since he grew up. Although he is a little curious about the outside world, he also has a different kind of fear.


    "You''re old, too. It''s time to go out." The woman sat on one side of the chair and said with a gentle smile, "your martial arts are all from your father. You can''t let him down, you know? The martial arts grand meeting will be held soon. My mother hopes that you can get a good place. You can''t disgrace our old Bei family. "


    The man who has been training himself very hard is Bei Xianwu, the "God foot" who comes from his own father.


    His leg Kung Fu is very powerful. It is said that the strength of one foot can even break out a critical force.


    "Wudao grand meeting... Is it the competition that young and middle-aged people all over the south of the Yangtze River take part in together?" Bei Xianwu asked solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s a very important thing. Your father called me and told me that you must be in the top five. If you fail, he will clean you up."


    "Why didn''t he come back?" Bei Xianwu was dissatisfied and said, "how long have you been waiting for him? Did he come back twice this year?"


    Bei Xianwu was very upset. He was very strange to the man whom he called father, because he had not seen that man since he remembered. It was said that the man had been doing very important things.


    Don''t know what kind of thing, let him even his wife and children are ignored, directly left in this boring place.


    "You can''t blame your father. What he does is really important. Besides, I have nothing to be wronged about. Our old beis have been here for decades, and they have been used to this mode for a long time."


    Bei Xianwu had to restrain his anger and said, "I know. I''ll buy the ticket right away."


    ...


    In the west, at the foot of a snow capped mountain, a hut is located here. The door of the hut is opened, and a tightly wrapped figure comes out. Behind her is an ice wolf, which is very huge and seems to be a wolf king.


    A few hours later, a man and a wolf went back to the small house at the foot of the mountain. The fire rose in the house, and the tightly wrapped man also took off his coat, revealing his delicate body.


    Green silk fall, beautiful face enough to make any man fascinated.


    The woman threw a piece of meat to the ice wolf and hung her sword on the wall.


    There are still some black and white photos on the wall, which are of the dead.


    "Goo Goo"


    The ice wolf, who was eating meat, suddenly stood up and gave a low cry, and his eyes became fierce.


    The woman who was going to get something to eat also stopped at once. Until the knock on the door, she said faintly: "come in."


    Creak.


    The door opened and a man in a military green coat came in.


    "Miss bingrou."


    Someone saluted and called respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen bingrou glanced at him coldly and asked.


    "Mingzhu Wudao grand meeting is about to start. Please go to it."


    "Not interested."


    "That''s the order from above, your father said. You must go and be in the top five."


    Shen Bing was so soft that she immediately gave a cold smile: "no matter whether I live or die, why should I listen to him even if I have been left in this place for so many years? What duties did he perform as a father? What responsibilities have you taken? As a husband, his wife died in the cold, and he didn''t come back to have a look. What kind of man is he? "


    "Now you need to use me, just press me with my father''s name. Why? Is it true that if I don''t go, I have to claim that Shen bingrou is an unfilial daughter? "


    "Miss bingrou, Mr. Shen, he didn''t mean that..."


    Shua!


    Shen bingrou''s body suddenly flashed, and with a bang, the person who came to inform her to take part in the competition was immediately knocked out, and Shen bingrou slammed the door.


    "Go away, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with him! If you dare to disturb me again, don''t blame me for cutting your head with one sword! "


    Shen bingrou''s voice is full of killing intention, which makes the person who comes to inform scared. This woman is so violent!


    ...


    In a border town in Southwest China, a simple and honest man came back from the mountain carrying a large bundle of firewood. He went into his home and put the heavy bundle of firewood on the ground.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "I''m back. Wash your hands and come to dinner."


    "Mom, don''t rush to eat. When I just came back from the mountains, I met a very powerful man. He said that if I wanted to go with him, he could give us 10 million." There is some unspeakable excitement in the eyes of the honest man. Ten million, he has never seen so much money.


    I don''t know what it''s like to hold it in my hand?


    "Who? Who told you that! no way! You can''t promise! "


    "Mom..."


    "Madame." A voice came from the door. A middle-aged man in a suit with a good mental outlook stood outside the door. He called respectfully to the old woman.


    The woman trembled and choked: "why do you want to come to me? I''ve already left your family. Won''t you let me go? "


    "Madam, it''s not like that. Who in this generation doesn''t know the name of" mang Wang "? The young master''s strength is enough to win the young generation. Do you want to bury his shining gold here?"


    ...


    Binshi, Nanjiang province.


    "Martial arts grand meeting..." Li Tiannan looks dignified and incomparable, this time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of ghosts.


    The disciples trained by those old friends may be born one after another. However, even if they appear, it''s useless. There are not no disciples of old monsters in the north. Unfortunately, none of them can make it into the top five.


    In the north, the five strongest young people under 35 are Qin zhantian, Kong Pingfan, sun Longcheng, Chen Qingzhi and Chu Nanfeng.


    These five people, it can be said, will be at the top of the mountain.


    Who will be the strongest five in Jiangnan?


    Even Li Tiannan did not dare to give an accurate answer.


    There are some old monsters who can''t survive in the world. He is sure that some of them have taught their descendants, but they didn''t let their disciples join the world. Their disciples will shine brilliantly at this martial arts festival in the south of the Yangtze River!

 Chapter 472

    Hearing Li Tiannan''s words, Tang Yu had a dignified look in his eyes and said, "uncle, is the hermit King going to attend this martial arts event?"


    Li Tiannan nodded: "he should participate. He has to represent me, doesn''t he? Otherwise, my south is not very ugly? In the north, whether it is Qin zhantian or sun Longcheng, there are young people who are fierce to death. If no one in the South can carry the tripod, I''m afraid it will be very ugly. "


    Tang Yu said: "uncle, this martial arts event is actually not a good thing..."


    "I know." Li Tiannan light should a, Tang Yu look immediately solidification!


    "Boy, it''s not the first time that this grand meeting has been held. I know the inside story of it, but even if I do, what will happen? There are dangers, but there are also opportunities. If you give up because there are risks in it, it will be a great loss. "


    Tang Yu is silent. He has to say that Li Tiannan is very open-minded. At least in his eyes, it''s not worth Li Yefeng''s participation in this competition.


    Li Yefeng''s strength is strong enough. Even if he participates in the competition, it doesn''t have much significance. The first place in the competition must be Li Yefeng.


    After the victory, the five selected will fight again with the five from the north, and the ten will be strong or weak. There is no doubt that Li Yefeng will reach the top again.


    At that time, Li Yefeng will be the most powerful person under the age of 35 in the real sense of the Chinese river and lake. Such strength, such honor, seems very glorious, but what is behind the glory?


    It''s going to be a dark place that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    As the leader of the west, he naturally knows more than most people.


    "Li Yefeng must have the ability to surpass the peak of his field, but when can this ability be completely transformed into his own strength?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. Even though it took me several years to step from the peak of the field to the king of the field, it''s only under the stimulation of extreme things. If it''s another person, can I step into the king as quickly as I do?"


    Tang Yu is silent. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Li Tiannan, a character like this, can only come out in 20 years?


    "Time is running out, Tang Yu. Once something happens, it''s too late for you to improve your strength. You know better than me, don''t you? Why was there a patron saint in the past, but now you are the so-called four heavenly kings of Zhenguo? And the strength is good. "


    "If it is said that the patron saint of that year was to frighten foreign countries, then today''s four heavenly kings have another meaning besides this duty, right?"


    Tang Yu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were surprised. His eyes changed continuously. Finally, he said, "uncle, have you ever dealt with those beings?"


    Li Tiannan smiles, and a sense of terror flashed through his eyes.


    "Yes... I have dealt with them a long time ago. They are all unimaginable monsters. People who don''t open their fields can''t even act under their momentum. That''s why people who open their fields and people who don''t open their fields are treated differently so seriously..."


    "I need Li Yefeng to become stronger quickly. I need a genius who can keep up with me and step into the realm of emperor with me. Only then can I be qualified to seize the throne and create the holy way."


    Qin Feiyang, Chu Ge, Beike, Kong Shaoyang... How much do these people pay to make the world stable.


    Although he doesn''t have that kind of grand plan and great wish, and he doesn''t have Qin Feiyang''s great power, he will try his best to maintain the peaceful river and lake.


    Tang Yu took a deep breath. At this moment, he realized that the world had never seen through this man, who was called "black dragon of Nujiang River.".


    This man''s city is far deeper than most people think.


    He, the leader of the western region, may not be as secret as Li Tiannan!


    "Uncle, now in China, is there really no strong one of" holy way "


    Li Tiannan nodded: "I''m quite sure that there is not half of the" domain holy way ". If you want to enter the holy way, there is an unwritten rule. Of course, it''s not absolute. It''s just inferred from the past strong saints."


    "Before the age of 35, if you can step into the royal way, it may be called the holy way."


    "I almost did it in those years, but because of the death of my wife, I went to the North crazily, which led to my empty window period for more than ten years, and my strength remained at the peak of kingcraft."


    ...


    Li Yefeng transferred Qin Wu to Nanbin City, Nanjiang province.


    How can you have a strong sense of security at home outside?


    Lin Tianhao and song Fusheng come to the hospital to personally protect Qin Wu''s safety. They are here, and their people are all around the hospital. The safety factor is relatively high.


    Li Yefeng is going to Mingzhu city. In Mingzhu City, he still has some problems to solve. Now it is necessary to go there and solve them all.


    Dantai Zixian follows Li Yefeng to Mingzhu city.


    A few hours later, they entered the Pearl City and went straight to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Qingyang and others had already been waiting at the door. Seeing their car, they rushed forward to greet each other.


    "Brother Li, you can count it." Zhang Qingyang had a bitter smile on his face. Li Yefeng was puzzled and asked, "how? Can I help you? "


    "It''s not that the grand meeting is coming. Didn''t I hope you could represent Zhang Jia? I don''t know how you think about it? "


    Li Yefeng suddenly, indeed, the original Zhangjia has this meaning, but he did not directly agree down at that time.


    Now, after a trip to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he knows how to choose under the reminder of giant sun.


    "We''ll talk about it later?" Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Zhang Qingyang was stunned. He didn''t dare to say more. He nodded and took Li Yefeng in. Zhang huaiming, the head of the family, welcomed them happily.


    After taking a seat, Zhang huaiming said with a smile: "Xiao Li, you are here. If you don''t come again, I will call you to urge you."


    Li Yefeng gave a wry smile: "Uncle Zhang, what you said is that I must participate in this grand gathering. I need the powder of life and death."


    Zhang huaiming was stunned, and immediately became dumb. With Li Yefeng''s strength, it would not make people feel funny to say such words.


    Li Yefeng, you really have that strength!


    "Well, would you like to fight for my family? Don''t worry, we don''t want the powder of flowers of life and death, just honor... "


    Li Yefeng very sorry way: "Uncle Zhang, the first time I came to Zhangjia, is to say this thing."

 Chapter 473

    In the hall of Zhang Jia, there was a moment of silence.


    "Xiao Li, do you mean that you can''t represent our Zhang family?" Zhang huaiming looks a little disappointed. If Li Yefeng can represent them, they will be famous.


    In this way, we can also attract more people to their family. Their fighting power is very empty and weak. If we can''t attract some strong people, their family will not be able to regain their prestige.


    "Yes, and I just felt the breath of light Yang. Uncle Zhang, to tell you the truth, I hope you and light Yang don''t blame me. If there is no accident, light Yang can''t be in the top five."


    "None of the participants in this grand gathering is parallel goods. There are a lot of young people in it. I was already extraordinary when I first returned home. It''s only a long time since I''ve reached the top of my field."


    "My brother, Qin Wu, is already half open in the field. Another brother, Long Yan, is now at the top level of ordinary supremacy. He can step into transcendence in half a step."


    "Although Zhang Qingyang may have a good strength in Mingzhu City, if he is in the whole South..."


    Zhang huaiming''s face is a little heavy, and his words are not rough. He also knows what level his son''s strength is. Now Zhang Qingyang can''t be called an expert too much, but it''s far from being called a strong one!


    That''s why he wanted Li Yefeng to act on their behalf.


    Supreme... Where is it so easy to enter? Except for those gifted people, most people are not qualified to enter this level.


    "Xiao Li, just say what you have to say. Don''t worry about our faces." Zhang huaiming decided to let Li Yefeng tell the truth. If he had been worried about their faces, Li Yefeng would have to carefully consider what he said. Then they might sound more pleasant, but in this way, there would be less authenticity.


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately pondered for a while before he said: "Uncle Zhang, if there is no accident, this grand gathering is likely to be arranged by the people above. They want to select five top young people. For the moment, I don''t know what their intention is."


    "But I am sure that if you stand out, you will have to carry out a very dangerous thing, which may cause people to lose their lives. In my opinion, Zhang will withdraw from this grand gathering."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Jia people are in an uproar when they hear the words. They immediately whisper to each other. They have prepared for such a long time for this day. Now, do they have to give up because of Li Yefeng''s words? What is this? Their efforts for such a long time have all come to nothing?


    "Master, no, this is a great opportunity. Let''s make Zhangjia famous!"


    "Yes, master, I missed this opportunity. Who knows how many years I will have to wait to have this opportunity."


    "My family was defeated by Qin Feiyang several decades ago, and has never recovered since then. It''s not easy to survive until today. I can finally recover, but I have to let go of an opportunity to recover?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Zhang Qingyang''s uncles and uncles all open their mouths. They look at Li Yefeng angrily. They are not happy about Li Yefeng''s trouble.


    When will it be an outsider''s turn to talk about their family? How unreasonable!


    Relying on Zhang huaiming''s attention to him, he dares to talk nonsense like this. Does he really regard himself as the person above Zhang Jia?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Li Yefeng is not angry either. If any force is said so by him, it will not be tolerated easily.


    "Uncle Zhang, this is my advice. Zhang Jia had better not go through this muddy water. As far as I know, there are at least five more than ordinary supreme beings. Even my brother Long Yan can''t step into the top five. He just came here to increase his experience."


    "That''s bullshit!" Zhang huaiming''s younger brother Zhang huaixu slapped on the table, looked at Li Yefeng coldly, and said angrily, "how can there be so many young people in Jiangnan? Hermit king, don''t think I will believe you if you talk nonsense!"


    "Not bad." Another Zhang Qingyang''s uncle also opened his mouth with a cool face. He sipped a sip of tea and immediately said, "my family has been planning for today for such a long time. How can we give up because of your words?"


    "Now I seriously suspect that you come to my home to cheat because you want to wipe out an opponent ahead of time." One of Zhang Qingyang''s uncles hummed coldly.


    Zhang huaiming''s face was gloomy. He clapped his hand hard, drank immediately, and roared, "enough!"


    Zhang huaiming was the owner of the house. His roar shocked everyone, so the hall was quiet again. However, most people still showed their anger on their faces.


    "Xiao Li." Zhang huaiming looked at Li Yefeng with a cold look and said, "I know you may be thinking about my family. But my family can''t ruin years of preparation just because of your words. The light strength may not make it into the top five. You know, he also touches the threshold of the highest respect."


    "It''s not that he didn''t really have the chance to step into the supreme level. In the past two days, I will find someone to train him to step into the supreme level quickly. As for this grand event, my family will not give up. Thank you for your kindness."


    Li Yefeng heard the speech, but also no longer said, Zhang, obviously still fluke.


    Since he can''t listen to his reminders, there''s no need to stay here.


    "Well, Uncle Zhang, I can only wish you a more satisfactory result."


    After Li Yefeng said that, he got up. Zhang huaiming seemed to be angry and didn''t open his mouth to keep Li Yefeng. After Li Yefeng left, Zhang huaiming slowly clenched his fist.


    "Dad, I''ll do my best." Zhang Qingyang is also a little upset. Li Yefeng says that he has been defeated miserably, and he can''t even squeeze in the top five. If he looks down on Zhang Qingyang, he must prove it to Li Yefeng!


    "Well." Zhang huaiming nodded.


    "Li Yefeng, I think he is too arrogant to look down on our Zhang family. Does he really think that he can be arrogant if he has some ability?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to associate with him in the future. This kind of person, too proud, can''t look up to our small temple like Zhang Jia. Maybe in other people''s eyes, our Zhang Jia is just a declining pearl family."


    Without saying anything, Zhang huaiming got up and left the hall.


    ...


    Zhang Qingwu catches up with Li Yefeng quickly.


    "Hello! Li Yefeng Zhang Qingwu called, and Li Yefeng had to stop.


    "Miss Zhang, what''s up?"


    Zhang Qingwu''s face was full of anger and asked, "what do you mean? What you have just said is that you look down on our family and my brother? "


    Seeing that Zhang''s words were so impolite, Tantai Zixian felt a little angry.


    Li Yefeng saw that she was going to be angry and quickly pulled her behind.


    When Zhang Qingwu saw Li Yefeng holding Zixian''s hand, she felt a little pain in her heart. That feeling made her mood worse and worse.


    "You talk! Why do you look down upon our family and my brother? "


    Li Yefeng said slowly: "I don''t look down on you zhangjias. It''s just that the standard of the participants this time is very high. If Zhang Qingyang takes part, he may be hit hard."


    Zhang Qingwu was a little angry: "nonsense! My brother is not that weak! "


    Li Yefeng is dumb. Since Zhang Jia is so confident, he will not admonish him any more.


    "Just be confident. Let''s go. Goodbye."


    Zhang Qingwu looks stagnant, watching Li Yefeng turn around and go, but also holding the hand of dantai Zixian, she is very angry.


    "My brother will be in the top five! We will prove to you that Zhangjia has the ability to be the representative of the south! You look down on us


    Li Ye is still in the limelight, and Zhang Qingwu is so angry that he stomps and shouts.


    "Ah --"


    "Asshole! Brother will beat you in the face, Li Yefeng, you wait! My brother will prove to you with facts that your judgment is wrong! "


    Zhang Qingwu gritted her teeth and glared at the two figures that had gone away, then turned around with red eyes and rushed into the family compound.


    Li Yefeng decided to take Dan Tai Zixian to Huang''s home. Now, Huang''s home in Mingzhu city has been accepted by him.


    "This Zhang Jia is not a thing. You are kind enough to remind them, but you don''t appreciate it!" The little girl is very angry.


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "it''s OK. Let Zhang Qingyang practice. He will have some losses. Only in the future can he know himself better."

 Chapter 474

    When Li Yefeng comes to Huang''s house, Huang Tiandao doesn''t dare to neglect him. He has been defeated by Li Yefeng. All the members of Huang''s family submit to Li Yefeng, and any rebellious heart doesn''t dare to breed.


    "Is this your little brother? I can''t see that you still have people in Mingzhu city. "


    "After returning home, some people are easy to handle. In this Pearl City, because of the betrayal of Han Donghuang, my ears and eyes are not easy to use."


    Tantai Zixian nodded, and she knew about Han Donghuang. But she didn''t expect that Han Donghuang, a person of this status, would betray the secret maneuver. How hard can she think of it?


    "Mr. Li, are you going to attend the martial arts festival?" Huang Tiandao was in awe of Li Yefeng and was extremely humble.


    "Yes, you don''t have to pay too much attention to me. Just tell me the general situation of Mingzhu city. I''m not here to trouble your Huang family."


    Huang Tiandao nodded, and then stated: "there is no big storm in the Pearl City recently. Let''s talk about the Du family first. The situation of the Du family is still like that. Moreover, we haven''t seen the Du family active for several months."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed: "no one has seen it all the time?"


    "Yes, it seems that the Du family has suddenly become a forbidden area that no one can get involved in, and the Du family''s business has been completely divided up. Now what''s going on inside the Du family has become a mystery..."


    "Did the public not intervene? Let the Du family disappear out of thin air? "


    Huang Tiandao had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "yes, no one paid attention to the situation of the Du family. Even we received a warning that we should stop investigating the Du family."


    "It''s a little interesting..." Li Yefeng suddenly has an impulse to go to the Du family''s position to find out. He really wants to see what has become inside the Du family.


    This Du family''s situation, no accident, should be Mr. big hand intervention, as for what has been done, I am afraid only Mr. Big and Du family''s people know.


    "Mr. Li, I know you are very strong, but I suggest you, if you really want to investigate the Du family''s affairs, you''d better wait until the end of the martial arts festival, and bring more people. It''s better to investigate with your strength, so as to have security."


    Li Yefeng was a little surprised and asked curiously, "Oh? Is it difficult to be at the peak level of my field now? What else can go wrong? Is there any evil spirit dormant in the Du family''s house


    "I don''t know, but it seems that some of the most important people in the world went to search for answers. However, they were seriously injured. Later, they didn''t dare to think about the Du family any more."


    "I see. I''ll pay attention." Li Yefeng nodded and Huang Tiandao turned back.


    "You''re not going to go alone, are you? You should listen to other people''s suggestions. Don''t ignore them just because you think you are powerful. "


    Li Yefeng flicked Zixian''s forehead and said with a smile, "I understand. I''m not the kind of person who will spare no effort. Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. I won''t do things that lose my head."


    The martial arts grand meeting is coming. In the past two days, many young people have gathered in Mingzhu city. Each of these young people is very powerful. Behind them are either elites who can''t be seen in the world, or they are supported by big plutocrats.


    In a word, none of them are simple goods. Such a group of energetic and powerful young people gather here. No one knows what kind of spark they will make.


    Zhang Jia, Huang Jia and Du Jia are very famous in Mingzhu City, so young people who come here choose to visit these three forces for the first time.


    However, the Du family has become a forbidden area, and these young people who come to Mingzhu city from outside dare not enter the Du family territory.


    Zhang Jia is very popular with these young people. After all, they are short of these young people with full potential.


    Huang''s family also came a lot, but Huang Tiandao knew that Li Yefeng didn''t like to be disturbed here, so his enthusiasm for visitors was not high. When the visitors felt his attitude, they naturally left unhappily.


    Zhang huaiming, the head of Zhang''s family, is full of red light. This is a source of contacts. If we can get in touch with all of them, why not worry about the rise of Zhang''s family?


    If there are so many talented young people making friends with them, even the ASEAN Association will not be able to stop the expansion of such a big east China!


    Huang Tiandao accompanied Li Yefeng in the backyard and said with a respectful smile: "the master of Zhang Jia is very attentive to these people, and even means to let Miss Zhang Jia marry out."


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "in the past, you had a conflict with Qin Feiyang, which made you extremely weak. Now, the master of Zhang Jia has finally seized the opportunity. Of course, it''s impossible to let it go."


    "There''s nothing wrong with him for doing so. Who doesn''t want his family to return to its former glory or even to a higher level?"


    "Even so, I''m afraid he won''t get anything in the end by spreading his net widely." Huang Tiandao shook his head.


    None of these people gathered from the outside of Mingzhu city is a fuel-efficient lamp. Behind them, there are big people standing.


    Do these big people like the Huang family in the Pearl City?


    To put it bluntly, the reason why they come to the door on their own initiative is that they are local leaders. If they say hello, they can do a lot of convenience.


    When they leave after the martial arts festival, will they go back to make friends with Zhang Jia?


    Li Yefeng said: "you can see it. Of course Zhang huaiming can see it. However, he should have his own wrist. He should try to keep some people."


    "Maybe..." Huang Tiandao did not dare to say more.


    "Master!" At this time, a voice came from the outside. It was Lao Gu, who was responsible for coordinating external information. Huang Tiandao frowned and yelled: "Lao Gu, don''t you see I''m accompanying Mr. Li? What are you yelling about? "


    "Master! Big deal! Big news Lao Gu''s face was excited and his walking was a little unsteady.


    "What makes you so excited?" Huang Tiandao asked.


    "Seven little Wangs... They are the seven little Wangs in the north. They are the five people who were selected as the representatives of the north. They have also come to Mingzhu city! It is said that two of them have got off the plane! "


    Shua Shua!


    Li Yefeng and Huang Tiandao look at the old one after another.


    "Is the information true?" Huang Tiandao looks dignified.


    "It''s true. I''ve confirmed the identities and footholds of these two people."


    "Who is it?"


    "Among the seven kings, Chen Qingzhi, the fifth king of Wu, and Chu Nanfeng, the sixth king of Qing."


    Huang Tiandao took a deep breath, looked at Li Yefeng and asked, "Mr. Li, do you see?"


    He did not forget that Li Yefeng, who was standing beside him, was the head of the seven little Wangs.


    Huang Tiandao can ignore those unknown people in the Jianghu, but he can''t turn a blind eye to these seven little Wangs!


    "If you have any ideas, just let it go. Don''t worry about me. Although your Huang family has my support, it''s not a bad thing if you can gain more powerful help."


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    Huang Tiandao nodded, then looked at Laogu and said, "prepare some gifts. I''m going to visit these seven Wangs from the north."


    "Yes Lao Gu retreated.


    Li Yefeng light way: "you go to busy, my side, I walk casually on the line."


    "Well, if you have anything, please come to me and I''ll settle it."


    ...


    Seven Wangs gather in Pearl City.


    Once the news was released, it directly swept the whole Pearl City like a tornado. No one knows the prestige of the Seven Little Wang!


    These people are the future leaders in the hot summer!


    Qin zhantian, secret king and sun Longcheng also arrived in Mingzhu city one after another. Among the seven young Wangs, only Qin Wu didn''t come to Mingzhu city. The rest six people are all in Mingzhu city!


    The news of the arrival of seven Xiaowang shocked the whole Pearl City, but then there was more powerful news.


    Chen Qingzhi, one of the seven little Wangs, and Shen bingrou, the sword lady from the south of the Yangtze River, had a peak duel!

 Chapter 475

    Pearl in the suburbs.


    A cold and frosty shadow stands with a sword. On the beautiful face, it is covered with ice now, and the extreme killing will burst out.


    And opposite the woman, a man with a halberd in his hand was staring at her crazily.


    "Beauty, why so angry, men and women, it''s normal, isn''t it?" The man with the halberd in his hand licked his lips, slightly frivolous, but his powerful momentum can not be underestimated.


    "You want to die!" Shen bingrou''s eyes are cold, and a more terrible sense of killing breaks out. This lecherous apprentice pesters her after she leaves the airport, which makes her depressed and angry.


    "Tut Tut, I like you so hot girl, come on, let me have a good look at your ability, if you have the ability to beat me back, I will kneel down and kowtow to you on the spot!"


    Boom!


    The man holding the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting burst out in an instant. A terrible momentum, like the mighty heavenly power, soared into the sky and covered the sky.


    The field of extreme Tao! All fields open!


    Shua!


    Shen bingrou is holding a long sword. Her figure is as graceful as a bird. She comes in a flash, and her sword is cold!


    Dang!


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd opened and closed in a big way. He was angry and went up. The void trembled, and the air seemed to be rippling in an instant! A roaring roar, and Shen bingrou''s sword fierce fight!


    The sound of explosion sounded, and the collision of two magic weapons caused a terrible sound wave!


    Boom!


    The ground where the man stood under his feet could not bear the fierce confrontation between the two men. In an instant, it burst open, and the bottom layer sagged, which showed how terrible the power of the two men''s confrontation was.


    "Shrewd girl... The strength is so strong, you must not be a nobody, beauty, name it?" Chen Qingzhi''s eyes are full of fanaticism, and his fighting spirit is even higher.


    Shen bingrou is different. The more provocative Chen Qingzhi is, the more angry she is!


    Boom! Boom!


    Buried sword like sky blade, one sword after another, cutting down furiously!


    Chen Qingzhi''s pupils contracted violently, and his halberd stabbed out continuously. He felt that he could resist the sword shadow on the side of the storm!


    Dang! Dang!!


    The sound of metal and iron strike kept shaking, but Chen Qingzhi kept retreating. Every step back left a deep footprint on the ground. His face was not as calm as it was at the beginning!


    Shua!


    In the distance, a figure galloped in, but it was a figure dressed in blue. The man held two military daggers in his hand, and instantly blocked between them!


    Shen Bing softens Chen Qingzhi''s face, because their weapons can''t stop at all!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Shit! Go away


    Boom! Dang!


    However, the figure was not afraid. It directly blocked the two men''s weapons. Only the ground at the foot cracked and exploded. Anyone could understand how terrible it was to block the two men''s confrontation.


    "That''s enough, Chen Qingzhi. I won''t be polite to my sister again." The comer slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Qingzhi coldly. His killing intention burst out!


    Chen Qingzhi''s eyes changed slightly, and immediately said in a low voice: "southern wind of Chu!"


    Among the seven little Wangs, Chu Nanfeng ranks sixth, but everyone knows that Chu Nanfeng, as the descendant of Chu song, is absolutely powerful. It can be seen from the last time he was able to even block the people in the Jianghu.


    Chu Nanfeng, at least, is the level of half open field, and also born in the field of extreme Tao!


    "What are you doing here?" Shen bingrou embroiders eyebrow to slightly Cu, some displeasure of ask a way.


    Chu Nanfeng looked back at her: "if you were injured before the grand meeting, wouldn''t it affect your performance? This rascal wants to clean him up. There are plenty of opportunities after the competition. Why rush for a moment? "


    Shen bingrou''s eyes are cold: "a shameless person, I can''t bear it!"


    Chunan Fengdao said: "Chen Qingzhi is not weak. Although you are strong enough, even if you kill him, you will not be able to continue the martial arts event. If you still want to kill him, I will not stop you."


    Shen Bing''s face was as soft as frost. She took a deep breath and immediately recovered her calm. She drew back her sword and turned around.


    "Chu Nanfeng, when did you have such a beautiful sister? I don''t know. It''s amazing... "


    Chu Nan Feng glanced at him indifferently and said, "if you want to die, continue to provoke her. If she really wants to kill someone, I can''t stop both of them."


    "Oh?" Chen Qingzhi eyebrows slightly PICK: "who is she? Listen to you say so, I pour to interest, this hot summer earth, unexpectedly still have so fierce personage? "


    "Shen Ruoxu''s daughter, if you are not afraid of death, please continue to provoke."


    Chen Qingzhi''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he almost didn''t hold Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. He saw a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, and immediately his face became a little ugly.


    ...


    It''s less than 24 hours before the start of the martial arts festival. During this period, everyone is seizing the time to become stronger, but Li Yefeng doesn''t. his strength has reached the peak in the near future. It''s not long since the peak of the field Jidao. What else do you want to improve?


    It''s impossible. No matter how you go against the weather, you can''t make a breakthrough in the field of Jidao in a short time!


    "Huang Tiandao, who is in charge of the grand meeting?"


    "It''s not decided yet. Maybe it''s our people here or the people sent from Kyoto. It''s not sure. The information is strictly controlled."


    Li Yefeng nodded. He could feel that there are a lot of top-ranking people in Mingzhu City, which is impossible in normal times.


    And if nothing happens, Huangfu Hongjun will be expropriated. Although Huangfu Hongjun''s strength is not as good as qixiaowang''s, it''s not a big problem to suppress other young people.


    "Then, wait for the grand meeting to begin..."


    Time goes by slowly.


    Soon, the day of the grand meeting came.


    Huang Tiandao drove Li Yefeng in person.


    The venue of this martial arts event is in the Pearl Sports Center, and the nearby places have carried out a certain degree of security investigation. No matter who it is, it is impossible to easily destroy this event.


    When Li Yefeng and others arrived at the scene, a special person guided them to park.


    The parking lot was full of cars. Huang Tiandao was a little surprised and asked, "how can there be so many cars? Don''t people from all over the world fly? "


    The staff member in charge of the guidance said with a smile: "many of them are flying, but there are also many people from all walks of life going to watch the war. They are all big figures nearby. They come here to see how powerful the people in the south of the Yangtze River are."


    Huang Tiandao suddenly realized that it was the powerful people all over the country. No wonder there were so many cars.


    The three walked towards the gymnasium. Li Yefeng slowed down and looked at the huge gymnasium shell. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Inside the museum, there are a lot of supremacy!


    Among them, there is no lack of extraordinary supremacy!


    There are even a group of strong people in the field. Today''s Pearl City is really the focus of attention. So many strong people gather here and attract a lot of attention.


    Entering the gymnasium, there was some noise, but upstairs, more people were calm.


    Li Yefeng''s own momentum is extraordinary, many people look at him, and there is a glimmer of strange color in his eyes!


    "Who is that man?" There was a strange look in his eyes when he was asked.


    "Young master, he is the hermit King Li Yefeng, the head of the seven little kings."


    "Oh? It''s him... "


    All the voices came down from the second floor. There was not much supreme breath downstairs, but the real gathering of heroes upstairs.


    "The hermit King Li Yefeng?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and everyone was quiet. A 30-year-old young man stood on the corridor on the second floor with his hands around his chest, looking down at Li Yefeng.


    Huang Tiandao frowned slightly: "who are you?"


    The young man glanced at Huang Tiandao and sneered, "are you qualified to talk to me?"


    Huang Tiandao''s face is slightly coagulated. This man is so arrogant!


    Li Yefeng slightly raised his eyes, glanced at the man, and calmly asked: "then... What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    People look solemn and serious!


    All eyes, locked Li Yefeng!


    "I don''t mind getting rid of some rubbish before the competition." Li Yefeng''s insipid voice reverberates clearly in this gymnasium.

 Chapter 476

    Li Yefeng''s rude words clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Many people are surprised. Is the hermit king so crazy? I just don''t know if the hermit king has the power to match his mania. If not, it''s the tomb of self-consciousness.


    The young man upstairs was stunned for a moment, and immediately grinned, his eyes full of forest color!


    "It''s interesting. I''ve heard that the hermit king is crazy for a long time. I didn''t expect that when I saw him today, he really deserved his reputation. I don''t know if your strength is as powerful as your mouth?"


    Whoosh!


    The young man on the upper floor jumped down, and lightning struck!


    Li Yefeng took a step forward, slowly raised his hand, boom, the next second, Li Yefeng directly held his head, together with his whole body directly towards the ground down!


    The young man who provoked him, his eyes turned white, his mouth spat blood and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng stepped on his back, light way: "there is no strength, you said not count, other said not count, but you must be out ahead of time."


    The scene was quiet.


    Everyone is dignified looking at Li Yefeng. Although the young man is not so powerful, Li Yefeng killed the young man so easily, which shocked many people.


    It''s meaningless to hear how strong Li Yefeng is. It''s the most visually shocking thing to see Li Yefeng with your own eyes.


    "Great..."


    "This hermit King deserves his reputation."


    "Just that moment burst out of momentum, just as fierce as a beast."


    "I''m afraid this martial arts grand meeting is interesting..."


    ¡°...¡±


    Many voices are heard, mostly to eliminate the doubt of Li Yefeng, people are like this, even if you are famous, I don''t believe it, unless you personally make my face swollen.


    Otherwise, it will be treated as boasting.


    Today, Li Yefeng has proved himself.


    Those of the older generation will not doubt Li Yefeng''s strength. After all, how can people who can defeat Fu Jianxian be half level?


    Only those arrogant young people, they will not be convinced that Li Yefeng is as powerful as the rumor. They will not admit Li Yefeng until they see it with their own eyes.


    "Pa! Pa Pa


    There was a round of applause. Everyone looked at the man who clapped. A young man with elegant demeanor stood up with a smile. Everyone''s eyes were slightly fixed, and immediately they were silent.


    This person, the identity is amazing.


    "Hermit king, your strength is still as terrible as ever. I''m afraid few of your peers can compete with you." That looks elegant young man showed a faint smile, also don''t know is really praise Li Yefeng, or kill him.


    Li Yefeng gave him a light look and asked, "I didn''t expect you to come too. How come you came to join in the fun?"


    "If I have nothing to do, I''ll come and have a look."


    Li Yefeng, with a cool face, went upstairs directly. Zixian asked, "do you know him?"


    "Yes." Li Yefeng said: "Kyoto, eight aristocratic families, Wei family young master, Wei Linyuan."


    A look of shock appeared on the pretty face of Zixian in dantai. Of course, the Wei family knew that this was the pinnacle of the aristocratic family. Moreover, the Wei family seemed not weak. It was as strong as the Jiang family, maybe even slightly stronger.


    After Li Yefeng went upstairs, he saw many familiar faces.


    "Hermit king." Chu Nanfeng shouts, with a shallow smile on his face. He and Li Yefeng are also suffering from sadness together. In addition, there are some origins between them, so they have a better attitude towards each other.


    "Today?" Li Yefeng smiles and asks.


    "I''m already representing the north, so I won''t do it. You can play by yourself." Chunanfeng smiles gently.


    "Aren''t you from southeast province? How can you represent the north?"


    "My grandfather is from Kyoto, and I''m from Kyoto, too, but I often run south, which doesn''t mean I''m a southerner." Chu Nanfeng''s helpless way.


    He will represent the north. It''s not the old men who interfere. Otherwise, which side he represents is the same. They are all Yanxia people, aren''t they? It doesn''t sound very comfortable to divide north and south.


    "Here, this is my sister. Although she''s not my own sister, if you''re against her, please be lenient."


    Chu Nanfeng points to Shen bingrou, who is sitting next to him. The latter''s beautiful face is cold. He glances at Li Yefeng faintly. His body is full of sword meaning. It seems that he wants to fight with Li Yefeng.


    "Is it... Uncle Shen''s daughter?" Li Yefeng looks surprised, Shen bingrou''s origin is extraordinary, his father Shen Ruoxu, strength is quite strong, but now no one knows what level.


    But Li Yefeng speculates that it is very likely to be the king of the field!


    After all, Shen Ruoxu is a descendant of Shen Changfeng, the former "protector of the west". In terms of inheritance and resources, he is no worse than anyone else. Under such a background, it is not uncommon to step into the royal way.


    What''s more, they have disappeared all these years, as if they were dead, and they have not been exposed to the world. Who knows if there is another breakthrough.


    "Do you know him?" Shen Bing''s soft eyes and eyebrows were picked, and the whole atmosphere suddenly cooled down a lot.


    Li Yefeng is stunned. Is this the disharmony between father and daughter? He also met Shen Ruoxu, who was very generous and gentle, but that was many years ago.


    At that time, he was still young, and he didn''t know much about these strengths and fields.


    "Not really, at least..."


    When Shen bingrou heard the speech, he took a deep look at Li Yefeng and immediately ignored him.


    Chu Nanfeng is helpless: "don''t worry about her. She hasn''t seen uncle Shen for a long time. She misses uncle Shen a little."


    "South wind of Chu!" Shen bingrou''s sword almost came out of its sheath, showing its sharp edge! A terrible sword spirit stirred up and attracted people around to guard against their masters.


    Chu Nanfeng rubbed his eyebrows in a headache: "OK, OK, I won''t say..."


    If you really hate uncle Shen, why hold uncle Shen''s burial sword so firmly?


    Women, duplicative creatures!


    "Hey, come on, Li, don''t take the second place, or it will be too humiliating." Qin zhantian is also sitting here. He and Chu Nanfeng are good friends. Qin Feiyang used to be the master of Chu song, and their descendants are brothers.


    "Can you expect me to do better?" Li Yefeng had a bitter smile. He looked at Qin zhantian carefully and said with a smile, "have you made a breakthrough?"


    Qin zhantian nodded with a smile: "but still not as fast as you."


    "You''re almost there." Li Yefeng said and waved to them, then walked over and sat down.


    He also saw Zhang''s people. Zhang huaiming glanced at him, hesitated for a moment, but didn''t call him. Then he saw Huang Tiandao behind Li Yefeng, and saw how Huang Tiandao followed Li Yefeng''s younger brother. He also frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so. At the beginning, they tried their best to please Li Yefeng. However, Li Yefeng didn''t look down on them.


    In fact, this is Zhang huaiming''s own malicious speculation about Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng is really just a kind reminder. If you look at Shen bingrou, all fields are open, and it''s also the realm of Jidao. But I don''t know why he didn''t directly enter the realm of Jidao.


    With Shen bingrou''s talent, it is impossible that he was not born in the field of extreme Tao.


    Even Shen bingrou''s strength is not as stable as the top five. Zhang Qingyang is a master of the river and the lake. He doesn''t even enter the supreme level. What''s the matter with him? Isn''t it more embarrassing to be punished?


    Li Yefeng takes a look at Zhang Qingyang, who just looks at him and nods to him.


    Li Yefeng said helplessly: "brother Zhang, come on."


    Zhang Qingyang looked solemn: "I will."


    Zhang Qingwu looks unhappy. Do you need to refuel? My brother has broken through to the supreme level! Sure to be in the top five!


    Li Yefeng sat down and many people looked back.


    Dantai Zixian said in a low voice: "what a heavy pressure..."


    Li Yefeng couldn''t help but smile: "it''s natural. You don''t have to look at how many of the top ones are on the scene. The one just now is named Chu Nanfeng. He ranks sixth among the seven little Wangs and has all the strength fields open; Shen bingrou, the son of a hermit, whose father''s strength is unknown, has reached the goal of opening up his own field. "


    "And that Qin war day, the eldest son of the Qin family in Kyoto..."

 Chapter 477

    Li Yefeng introduced to Tantai Zixian these young talents from various places. Each of them is an incomparable figure. In the future, they will be the backbone of the whole river and lake.


    Tantai Zixian is also the first time to see these young people in the rumors. In the past, she always heard from her grandfather that some young people were very powerful. Today, she can be regarded as a real person.


    Qin zhantian, secret king, sun Longcheng, Chen Qingzhi, Chu Nanfeng and Qin Wu are all here.


    Plus today''s youth representatives in Jiangnan, it can be said that today''s Pearl City has gathered the best youth in the whole hot summer, both in quality and quantity!


    Li Yefeng''s hand just now shocked everyone, but after a moment, they all forgot and continued to talk about it.


    When did a girl like Tantai Zixian see such a magnificent scene? She was sitting here, that is, Li Yefeng was with her. Otherwise, she would have been unable to bear it and left directly.


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, the sound of drums sounded, and the gymnasium was suddenly silent. Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Like everyone else, he looked at the middle stage.


    "To start..." Li Yefeng whispered softly.


    There are footsteps, a group of people came out from the backcourt, many people are standing up, because the leader of the position is very high, the first main thing of Pearl City! He is the highest person in Mingzhu city!


    Mo Beicheng, Mo Zhushi!


    Li Yefeng didn''t dare to sit. Mo Beicheng''s position was extraordinary. Even when Han Donghuang was the team leader, he had to lower himself in front of Mo Beicheng.


    Next to Mo Beicheng, there are his bodyguards, as well as the dragon of Fu River, Huangfu Hongjun!


    "I''ve seen master mo."


    They all opened their mouths in order. The Mo master below raised his head and waved. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to care about me. I''m just making soy sauce. Today''s protagonist is the young people upstairs."


    They all laughed, but they did not dare to answer easily.


    Master Mo said: "I''m in charge of the grand meeting you held today, so I hope you can give me a face and don''t make some illegal and unreasonable things. Otherwise, if you let me know, I won''t forgive you lightly."


    "Master Mo, don''t worry. We won''t make any mistakes."


    "Please rest assured that we will abide by the rules."


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone is smiling, but only they know what they think.


    "I''m relieved to have you say that." With a faint smile, master Mo immediately said to Huangfu Hongjun: "Huangfu, the security problem here is up to you. I also sent some of my men to you. If it''s an emergency, I''ll allow you to order them to carry out the killing instructions."


    When people upstairs heard the words, they all felt a slight tremor. Many people who wanted to pick things changed their looks and their eyes twinkled.


    What kind of people do you want to talk about?


    Kill Command... What is kill command?


    If you are killed, you will die in vain!


    Li Yefeng looks cold, and he doesn''t want to do anything. What Mo Zhushi said is of no use.


    "Well, next, let''s give it to the host here. I won''t stay here any more if I have something else."


    With that, Mo left directly, and the scene was handed over to other persons in charge. Of course, people with Mo''s identity can''t stay here all the time.


    He was said to be in charge, just because he wanted to use his name to suppress some ghosts.


    After he left, the scene was lively again.


    Huangfu Hongjun looks up and sweeps everyone upstairs.


    At the same time, the security personnel were also in place. Li Yefeng, Qin zhantian and others all felt the locking and hot military pressure from 360 degrees around.


    Sure enough, as master Mo said, anyone who has any abnormal behavior will be beaten into a beehive, and each of them will be locked.


    Huangfu Hongjun looked at the crowd and said faintly: "everyone, I know that you are all powerful people, and many of them are still above me. Today is the meeting designated by the top people. I hope you can cooperate with me well and don''t do anything messy."


    There was silence.


    Qin zhantian leaned back on the chair behind him, straight up his legs, and said indifferently: "unfortunately, I''ll tell you that Qin zhantian will also be a member of the security guard for today''s grand meeting. If anyone dares to break the rules, I''ll do it at the first time."


    After that, he looked to a corner upstairs, and a figure was standing against the wall in the corner.


    Everyone, follow his line of sight and look to the corner.


    A strange figure stood there.


    "Who is he?"


    "It''s a strong momentum, introverted, but it''s like a sleeping volcano, which contains powerful and frightening energy."


    Qin zhantian said with a smile: "do you think it''s the secret king?"


    The crowd was in an uproar. The man standing in the corner turned out to be the current chief of secret mobile, secret king?!


    Some people turn to Li Yefeng with twinkling eyes. The two new and old captains are here. What is their relationship?


    Hermit king, will you hate secret king? After all, no matter how you look, it''s the secret king who takes the position of the hermit king.


    Normal people, do they have resentment?


    "Cut the crap. Will the competition be held? All the time, let''s get going A proud voice sounded, and everyone began to answer.


    "Yes, why isn''t the host on stage? This competition should take several days, right? What is the process like? Can''t we get started? "


    "Silence A cold voice, suddenly resounding, clearly did not use the loudspeaker, but it is accurate in everyone''s ears, followed by a terrible sword like the avalanche!


    "If anyone dares to be presumptuous, I''ll kill him with one sword!"


    Boom!


    A cold light broke through the air, but the sword came first before the man arrived. A sword broke through the ground, but the precise control of the power made the ancient sword, which had no extra damage, sink into the ground.


    People''s hearts trembled wildly, and the terrible power of the field was suppressed in an instant. Li Yefeng, Qin zhantian and others felt that their bodies were as heavy as a kilo.


    "Hoo --"


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath, with a cold sweat on his head. This momentum, this Lingtian sword meaning, except for the person who is regarded as the first sword immortal in hot summer, no one can have it.


    An elegant figure fell on the hilt.


    Li Yefeng and others all said in unison: "I''ve seen the elder Dangjian fairy."


    No one thought that today, the host of the competition would be Dangjian fairy!


    Dang Jianxian personally presides over it. Who can make waves? All the people on the scene may not be the opponents of dangjianxian!


    "Today, I preside over this grand meeting. I hope all of you here can give me face and abide by the following rules after playing. Otherwise, I''m afraid the sword under my feet will not tolerate your bad behavior."


    Dangjianxian, the powerful aura at the peak of the realm of kingcraft, was directly suppressed.


    There was a huge stone in everyone''s heart, and everyone dared not make a sound.


    Li Yefeng sighed: "I didn''t expect that it would be Dangjian immortal. That sword is Dangshi Changyuan... On the weapons spectrum, it is the eighth most powerful weapon worth more than one billion."


    "Is it so valuable..." Dan Tai Zixian is a little stunned. It''s just a sword. Can it be worth so much money?


    "We don''t have to worry about it when the senior is on the stage." Qin Zhan Tianlang laughs. Unexpectedly, he is the master of Dangjian fairy!


    "I don''t need to introduce myself? You all seem to know me? "


    "Who doesn''t know the prestige of our predecessors?" There was a dry cough, some trembling.


    Dang Jian Xian''s face is indifferent. Immediately, his eyes stay on Li Yefeng''s body.


    "Now that we all know me, I''ll announce the most important thing before this conference."


    Everyone is solemn and ready to listen.


    Only listen to Dangjian fairy slowly way: "this grand meeting, there is a person, will not participate in any battle, will be a decisive battle."


    "I don''t have to say much about who this person is, do I?"


    People''s face of consternation, immediately, are turning their eyes, turned to Li Yefeng!!

 Chapter 478

    Don''t take part in any battle... That means free from war?


    It''s a ticket to the summit!


    Envy? Of course I envy you! This is not only an affirmation, but also an honor!


    People look a little complicated. Although they feel uncomfortable, they still have to say that Li Yefeng is really qualified to enjoy this kind of treatment.


    However, not only they, but also Li Yefeng himself was at a loss. He didn''t think of this scene!


    No war, who gave him no war privilege?


    Don''t you push yourself into the fire, mom? Look at those young people''s eyes, they are almost eating themselves, is this a good thing? Good to your sister!


    Li Yefeng''s face darkened, but thinking of the relationship between Dangjian fairy and his father, he felt that Dangjian fairy would not harm him!


    Since Dangjian fairy said it when he knew that it was not good for him, it showed that at least he would not endanger his life.


    "It''s a big show. I''ve given you a free quota. Have you asked us?" A voice of sarcasm rang out, and the crowd followed suit.


    He was also a young master from a great family in the south of the Yangtze River, and he was also a man in the war.


    "That''s Qu Wuming!"


    Cantonese Opera family!


    In Guangdong Province, there used to be a swordsman named Bai Qingshan. Bai Qingshan and Qin Feiyang belong to the same era. Their strength is quite strong. When they are old, they are more successful in understanding the Tao and directly enter the realm of enlightenment.


    For those who practice Kendo, savvy is more important than anything else. It''s just like a mad Sword Fairy. Either he doesn''t have savvy, and once he does, it''s thunder like progress.


    Now the crazy Sword Fairy is still on the road of practicing his own swordsmanship. I''m afraid he has reached the highest level.


    The cultivation of swordsman is very difficult. Without talent, it is difficult to take a step for decades.


    However, once you understand the Tao, you will be promoted!


    Because of this, no one dares to say that he is not worthy of the name of sword immortal after he has gained the Tao!


    It seems that the ancestor of the Qu family inherited Bai Qingshan.


    I don''t know how much has the Qu family learned about the sword dance of Huajian dance?


    "Although the world knows the prestige of Li Yefeng, the hermit king, the world is the world, we are us, and the grand meeting is a grand meeting. Since we are here, it means that we abide by the rules of the grand meeting and hope that everything can be done justly."


    "Today, even before the grand meeting started, the host said in public that some people can enter the Finals without fighting. May I ask you who are present, will you tolerate it?"


    "No!" There was a low voice in response, and they followed the fame and saw a wild figure. It was a man with extremely dark skin, and there seemed to be a flame burning in his pupils.


    He looked at Li Yefeng with burning eyes, and said: "I heard that the king of recluse has extraordinary strength. Today, it''s rare to have such close contact with the king of recluse. If I can''t play well, isn''t it a big regret in my life?"


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho..." another extremely soft voice sounded, this is a sissy, clearly a man, but wearing women''s clothes, colorful, looking very strange.


    His lips are very red. It seems that he has applied lip gloss and delicate makeup on his face. If you ignore his Adam''s apple, you can treat him as a woman.


    The point is, it''s pretty.


    "That''s the flower dance show of the flower family!"


    Jiangnan flower family is said to be a very strange family in the world. No one knows when it originated. However, all the men in their family have a strange hobby, that is to wear women''s clothes and make-up.


    Sometimes, the enchanting degree of the people in the flower family is even higher than that of most women. It is said that the people in the flower family may not have strong force, but they must be good at singing and dancing.


    "Silence After the realm of kingcraft is opened, all the people who have the realm will be reduced to several levels in front of him, because his realm is the "King" in the realm.


    In the realm of kingcraft, all fields are respected!


    Even if you are in the realm of extreme Tao, there is no difference under the kingly way!


    Why talk to Wang if you don''t become a king?!


    When the terrifying area is shrouded, people''s bodies become extremely stiff. It''s just momentum. People can''t bear it. If killing is relative, won''t they be killed in an instant?


    Whether it''s Qu Wuming or flower dance exhibition, under the heavy pressure of them, their faces are becoming a little twisted and ugly.


    "What qualifications do you have to question our decision? Do you want to die? " The sound of Dangjian fairy, like the language of ghosts, constantly invades their minds and directly spreads to their nerves.


    "Master... We didn''t mean that..."


    "Since it''s not, shut up."


    Li Yefeng stood up, his face is very calm, not affected by these things.


    "It seems that everyone has a strong opinion that I am exempt from war. In that case, master dangjianxian, please cancel my exemption."


    Dang Jianxian frowned slightly and said, "this is a decision made after our joint discussion. How can we take it back?"


    "Master, since we are fair, let''s be fair to the end. If someone wants to understand my strength, they can''t be disappointed, can''t they?"


    Dangjian fairy twisted his eyebrows and seemed to be thinking about it. After a while, he said faintly: "since you have asked for it, I won''t say more. OK, you also fight according to the rules."


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "thank you, master."


    Dangjianxian coldly glanced at the flower dance exhibition and Qu Wuming, hummed coldly, and then said calmly: "if there is no other objection, then I will start to announce the rules of the competition."


    Dang!


    Dangshichangyuan pulls out from the ground. Dangjianxian gets up and jumps. Then the sword Qi comes out. Bang bang, the ground of the gymnasium is drawn a huge rectangle by the sword Qi.


    Dangjianxian fell to the ground, collected the sword, and said calmly: "the competition adopts the roll call challenge system. There is no draw and no inside story. A person can only fight once at a time, and the interval between the previous game and the next one should be at least more than half an hour."


    "After a while, the number ball will fly to you, and the one who gets the number one is the first one on the stage. He will act as the defensive side and choose one of the people who participate in this conference as his opponent to fight against him."


    "If you win, remember one point. If you lose, don''t deduct any points. In the end, the five people who win the most will be the top five of the competition. In the end, the top five qualifying competition will be held. The five people with the most scores will fight in pairs. In addition, the points will be calculated separately and ranked according to the score."


    The rules are simple and everyone can hear them very clearly.


    The rules of the North seemed to be the same at the beginning. The top people would spontaneously avoid the top strong and eliminate the weak first.


    At the martial arts grand meeting in the north, Qin zhantian and others were the last five people left behind.


    As for the internal ranking of the last five... The results do not seem to have been released.


    The five of them have not been disclosed to the public, and the details are not known.


    "This kind of fight seems to consume a lot of physical strength..." dantai Zixian was a little unhappy and said: "why do you want to be a hero? If you don''t show off your ability, you can save a lot of energy by directly promoting to the final decisive battle."


    "There''s no need. There are few people in the competition that I can be afraid of." Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    Dan Tai Zixian turned her lips. She didn''t think it was good for her. Why should she care about other people''s opinions?


    Just then, overhead, the sound of a helicopter''s propeller came down. The ceiling of the gymnasium immediately opened. There was something hanging from the helicopter. Suddenly, it opened, and then ball objects fell down from the sky like beans!


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "it''s this way to get the ball..."


    Pop!


    These are table tennis balls with little weight. Only one ball has "1" written on it.


    There is no number for Li Yefeng to get the ball.


    I don''t know who is the lucky man who got the "1"

 Chapter 479

    All the participants in the competition are all ping-pong players. For the time being, I don''t know who is the first one.


    Everyone put their own ball away. There were a lot of scattered balls, and the field was full of balls. It was estimated that they would have to wait for the staff to clean up before they could officially start the competition.


    At this time, dangjianxian wielded his sword, and the sword roared out. The ping-pong balls in all directions were shocked out. People were shocked, and they did not expect that they would clean the scene in this way.


    All the balls were swept away. Dangjianxian raised his head slowly and said faintly: "the person who got the ping-pong ball marked with" 1 "should come out. There is no need to avoid it. There is a locator in that ball."


    As Dangjian fairy''s voice fell, a shadow stood up and everyone looked at it.


    Li Yefeng''s look was a little stunned. He didn''t know what kind of expression it was. The man who got the ball with numbers was Zhang Qingyang


    Pearl City, Zhang Jia, Zhang Qingyang!


    Is this good luck or bad?


    With the No. 1 ball, at least the power to choose who is the first opponent falls into his hands. On the other hand, if he chooses a strong player who can''t be seen in the world, Zhang''s pace will stop here.


    It''s a shame for Zhang to lose in the beginning.


    Li Yefeng also hopes that Zhang Qingyang will have better luck. After all, he and Zhang are friendly.


    "It''s Zhang Jia''s..." Dan Tai Zixian has a bad impression on Zhang Jia, and she is not interested in it.


    Zhang Qingyang looks very dignified, did not expect that the first stop he will be shot, of course, he has confidence in his strength, whether the first or the last, he will not lose.


    In the first five, there must be a seat for Zhang Qingyang, who will be famous today.


    "Qingyang, the hope of the family depends on you." Zhang huaiming looks particularly dignified. Today, it will decide whether they can ascend to the top of East China in the future. If Zhang Qingyang has achieved good results, they will have the capital to attract attention and let some extraordinary people invest.


    "Come on, brother! You must hit Li Yefeng in the face and let him know that our Zhang family is not so unbearable as he said! "


    Zhang Qingyang nodded with a heavy heart, and in the eyes of all eagerness, he jumped down and landed in the middle of the field.


    "Give your name." Dangjian fairy road.


    "Pearl City, Zhangjia, Zhang Qingyang."


    Dangjianxian nods. Zhang Jia, of course, has heard of this local rich family in Mingzhu city. It was defeated decades ago. Now, it should have recovered a lot of vitality.


    "You can pick anyone from the field." Dang Jianxian said.


    Zhang Qingyang nodded slightly, and immediately looked at the people on the stage. He knew who could not choose. Before the decisive battle, if he chose a strong man of the same level, he might be seriously injured. In that case, he would fall into a congenital disadvantage in the decisive battle.


    In the first battle, we must choose a person who is not so strong and save physical strength, so that we can shine in the final.


    A moment later, Zhang Qingyang points to a man about his age. According to his understanding, it is difficult for a man of his age to be stronger than him.


    Now he''s in the top class! Although it''s just ordinary supreme, it''s also supreme, isn''t it?


    "Just you!"


    All eyes cast on the person pointed by Zhang Qingyang.


    The young man stood up slowly.


    "Picking me means you can pack your bags and go home early today."


    The man''s voice is cold, and he is also very upset when he is picked. Then, he jumps up and stands in front of Zhang Qingyang.


    "Zhang Qingyang, please teach me."


    "It''s just a piece of trash. I''m not interested in talking to you much!" The man''s pupil is full of ice cold meaning, only to see his body tremble, and then it is suddenly flashing out!


    Zhang Qingyang''s pupils contract violently, and he raises his hand to block them in a hurry. With a bang, Zhang Qingyang flies out upside down. His face is ferocious and twisted! This punch is so powerful!


    He can''t bear it!


    "Ordinary supreme?"


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking the wind rang out, and the man went after him, and immediately hit Zhang Qingyang''s cheek with a fist!


    Bang!


    Zhang Qingyang flew out and landed on the ground. He rolled several times without stopping.


    "Poof"


    Zhang Qingyang''s face is pale and spits out blood. There is deep self doubt in his eyes. He doesn''t understand why he is so unbearable? Is it true that, as Li Yefeng said, he is not qualified to enter this stage?


    Boom!


    Zhang Qingyang was directly trampled down by a powerful sole. His rolling body stopped in an instant, and his body fell directly into the ground. With a click, the crack spread wildly around.


    Zhang Qingyang''s mouth is constantly overflowing with blood. He holds and steps on his calf. In his eyes, he is unwilling, indignant and desolate.


    All the hopes of the family fall on him. However, he is so weak that he is shameful to the family!


    On the second floor of the grandstand, Zhang''s people are dull looking at Zhang Qingyang who is trampled on the foot.


    The first and last war.


    Zhang Qingyang, a member of Zhang''s family, has come to such an end when he chooses any one?


    Zhang huaiming is true, can''t understand!


    Is Zhang huaiming''s son, Zhang''s standard, so vulnerable?


    "Elder brother..." Zhang Qingwu looked at the elder brother who was trampled under his feet and directly abused by blood. His eyes were full of blankness.


    Lose... Lose!


    As Li Yefeng said, the gap between them and those who came to participate in the competition is so big that there is no need to participate.


    "It''s weak." Some people''s impolite comments fell directly into the ears of Zhang Jia people.


    Zhang Jia''s faces were especially embarrassed


    Weak!


    Zhang Qingyang, their family member, is weak in the eyes of these people!


    All the disdainful eyes cast on him. Zhang huaiming''s clenched fists and fingernails are almost embedded in the flesh and blood. Today, they are Zhang''s face!


    Zhang Shengtang sighed and shook his head in disappointment. He thought it was a great joy for Zhang Qingyang to break through to the supreme level at this critical moment. Unexpectedly, the fact was so cruel.


    After this battle, can Zhang Qingyang still pull himself together? It''s hard to say


    And even their zhangjias may face innumerable taunts. I''m afraid the major forces in Mingzhu city will look down on them.


    As for trying to attract those young people to release their goodwill to Zhang Jia, it is doomed to become empty talk.


    Li Yefeng looks very calm, this scene, he had expected, but did not expect to come so soon.


    This can be regarded as Zhang''s asking for trouble. If you can listen to his advice, how can you face such an embarrassing situation? At the end of the day, it''s too confident, and at the same time, it''s too underestimating other people.


    Dangjianxian frowned slightly and said, "Zhang Qingyang, you can admit defeat?"


    The sarcastic smile on the face of the man who stepped on Zhang Qingyang: "so weak, how can you have the courage to participate in this grand meeting? Do you know that the lowest level of this grand event must be ordinary and supreme to get on the stage? "


    "Just a waste who has just entered the supreme level, dare to step into this stage? I don''t know what to do


    Click!


    "Ah Zhang Qingyang let out a sad cry, his arm was directly broken.


    Dangjianxian looked down and asked again, "Zhang Qingyang, do you admit defeat?"


    If you don''t admit defeat, it will be regarded as the end of the duel. Even if it is him, there is no reason for compulsory intervention!


    "I... I admit defeat..." Zhang Qingyang opened his mouth difficultly. Dangjianxian immediately took a step forward and said indifferently: "the victory has been divided. Please move your feet!"


    The man laughed and sneered: "boy, don''t be ashamed of your strength. 90% of the people present are better than you. Of course, if you just want to see the world, then I don''t say it."


    The man turned to leave, dangjianxian command medical staff to lift Zhang Qingyang down.


    Dangjian fairy''s voice was loud and said, "if you don''t give up after the battle, you will not give up until one party dies. I hope you will think it over after you come to power."


    "Next, the victorious party will appoint the next one to fight."


    Dangjianxian''s voice fell. The man who defeated Zhang Qingyang pointed his finger directly at Li Yefeng, and his tone was provocative: "hermit king, come down and show your strength."

 Chapter 480

    Many people showed a look of surprise!


    This is Li Yefeng? Who is this man? Or does he just want to see Li Yefeng''s strength?


    Many of the people present are curious about Li Yefeng''s strength. However, even if Li Yefeng appears, unless he challenges Shen bingrou and the rest of his life, how can he highlight his own strength?


    However, will Li Yefeng choose this way? It seems unlikely.


    Li Yefeng stood up and said faintly: "it''s a pity that the rules have saved you, otherwise I really want you to go out directly."


    The man who pointed to Li Yefeng was stunned, and his eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of coldness swept over his eyes.


    "There will be a chance, but if you want to get me out, it depends on whether you are up to that level."


    "There will always be a chance to pick you up." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Long Yan doesn''t know which corner to hide. As long as he says so, Long Yan will understand his intention. When Long Yan comes on stage, he will basically win, and then let him choose himself.


    If you choose this man by yourself, you must have passed the limit of half an hour.


    Zhang''s faces are gloomy and ugly. They have no face to stay here. Now they have become a complete joke.


    Hearing Li Yefeng''s words, Zhang huaiming''s face is slightly red. He has a feeling that Li Yefeng seems to be trying to vent his anger for their family.


    Of course, this seems to be narcissistic, but it is undeniable that it is possible.


    Zhangjia people leave, can not attract too much attention, Li Yefeng is the absolute protagonist at the moment.


    "I hope the hermit king can choose a more powerful person, so that we can have a good eye opening."


    "Yes, if it''s too weak, it''s very boring. I''m afraid most people will be killed by the hermit king."


    ¡°...¡±


    One after another, Li Yefeng has already landed on the ground. Tantai Zixian is not worried that Li Yefeng will lose. I''m afraid no one is Li Yefeng''s opponent except dangjianxian.


    "Master." Li Yefeng bowed to dangjianxian for the first time. The latter nodded and said, "choose your opponent."


    A lot of people just stood up.


    Shen bingrou, a cold faced sword girl.


    For the rest of his life, the king of mang was furious.


    Bei Xianwu, a "God foot" with a strong sense of war.


    Qu Wuming from Cantonese Opera family and flower dance exhibition from the flower family of the aristocratic families in the rivers and lakes


    Everyone is the most famous young people in Jiangnan. Their strength does not need to be questioned at all.


    "Hermit king, how dare you choose me? I''ll fight you fair and square. Let the world see that you, the so-called hermit king, are not as powerful as the rumor


    Shen bingrou seems to have some opinions on Li Yefeng, which seems to come from Shen Ruoxu.


    He was eager for the rest of his life, because he was the first time to see such a powerful peer. In his hometown, he had never felt such a heavy pressure!


    Bei Xianwu''s eyes are also full of dignified and powerful momentum. Moreover, they have not yet fully erupted. The hermit king is really extraordinary. In the hot summer, there are many outstanding people.


    In Haiqiong Province, he has never met a young man of such strength, or even the older generation.


    This is still reserved. If all of them break out, how shocking is the power of Li Yefeng?


    Originally, Bei Xianwu didn''t take this martial arts event seriously.


    But now it''s different.


    He had some expectation for the grand meeting.


    Qu Wuming, huawuzhan and others are also dignified. Momentum does not represent strength, but momentum alone can make people see a lot of things.


    Those who are interested in fighting with Li Yefeng all stand up. They are telling Li Yefeng that they can choose them as opponents in this battle.


    Not everyone cares about the so-called ranking.


    Today, all the talents who can come here are the outstanding talents of the younger generation. They are basically dominating their own territory at a certain level, and they are all the invincible hands of their peers and even the older generation.


    If we can really win the first World War, what is the ranking?


    The so-called flower powder of life and death is very attractive to those of the older generation, but it is not very attractive to these young people.


    Naturally, Li Yefeng also saw these people of the same generation. He has always wondered why these people are clearly qualified in the field of Taoism, but they still go through the stage of "all fields open"?


    It is reasonable to say that the natural extreme way, once fully opened, will directly enter the "realm of extreme way"!


    It''s totally in conflict with what he knows!


    "Go ahead."


    Li Yefeng didn''t choose Bei Xianwu and others. Now it''s time to fight them. It''s very likely to brush them down. In that case, the last five will become four weak and one strong.


    No matter how we fight, Li Yefeng is sure to be one of the last five seats. But if we brush off Bei Xianwu and others before the decisive battle, the people left behind will be some waste.


    The one who was picked by Li Yefeng was a young man with a sword. He looked very dignified. He jumped up and stood in front of Li Yefeng, bowed his hands and said, "jiangbeiye."


    "Li Yefeng."


    This man is named jiangbeiye. He is a disciple trained by a powerful extraordinary supreme. The extraordinary supreme is also a swordsman, but it''s a pity that he didn''t become a sword immortal.


    Fujianxian and others have gone too far in kendo. Not everyone can catch up with them easily.


    "That''s all." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Not everyone is unconvinced with Li Yefeng. Jiang Beiye once heard from master that Li Yefeng''s strength is already at the top level, even if the master comes in person, he can''t be an opponent.


    The field of fujianxian was already very powerful before it was opened. When it was opened, its strength was even higher than that of the master.


    Others don''t believe that Li Yefeng''s strength is so strong that he believes it.


    Shua!


    Jiangbeiye''s figure trembled and turned into a phantom. The sword blade fell down!


    Li Yefeng looks the same, slowly raise your hand!


    Ding!!!


    A clear sound sounded, Li Yefeng, two fingers caught jiangbeiye sword blade!


    be as steady as mount tai!


    Jiangbeiye, can''t shake the slightest bit!


    Silence!


    Jiangbeiye''s face is full of dull color!


    He looked at the opposite Li Yefeng, heart, by a huge impact!


    Two fingers!


    Li Yefeng, with only two fingers, broke his sword Qi and clamped his blade. He could not shake it!


    "Sword Qi is good. I feel a little bit." Li Yefeng a face of calm: "but, after all, too young."


    Dang!


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s fingers changed and flicked, the blade trembled and made a terrible sound. Jiangbeiye''s body retreated uncontrollably!


    Boom!


    Jiangbeiye felt that his head was about to explode, and a heavy sense of pressure, like a mountain, fell on him instantly, making his whole body stiff.


    Field!


    "Go down by yourself."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are deep. In normal times, he would not humiliate others like this, but today, it is different.


    Jiangbeiye body trembles, he some crazy raised his head: "are you insulting me?"


    Two fingers broke his sword Qi and blocked his blade. Now, he has to go down by himself!


    In this way, he just went on stage.


    How can he be worthy of his teacher''s name?


    Even if you are the hermit King Li Yefeng, how can you insult people like this?!


    "It''s too weak, but it''s still childish." Li Yefeng shook his head disappointedly: "if you are at this level, your master probably can''t be any better. It can be seen that nine and a half of my ten swordsmen in the hot summer are useless. Except for the four sword immortals, there is no one who can be on the stage."


    "Shut up Jiangbeiye looks startled, angry color all over the face!


    Shua Shua!


    The shadow of the sword is so heavy that it can be cut out furiously!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng raised his hand to break the sword, disperse the Qi and press the blade!


    "Poof!"


    Jiangbeiye was directly retreated, blood gushing out from his mouth!

 Chapter 481

    "What is Li Yefeng doing? Why does he want to stimulate jiangbeiye? " Some people have doubts on their faces, and everyone can feel that Li Yefeng is now provoking. But why should such provocation be necessary?


    With Li Yefeng''s strength, no matter how much anger jiangbeiye erupts, it can''t be his opponent!


    The so-called "the more angry you are, the stronger your power will be." this kind of joke is not applicable to everyone. Moreover, if the gap is so big, even if you get angry again, it''s useless.


    However, some people who can see clearly say nothing.


    For example, Qin zhantian, secret king, sun Longcheng and others all have a calm face. In fact, what people don''t know is that when Li Yefeng made his move, they had already opened up their field. Everyone''s field has covered the stadium, but they didn''t integrate into the murderous atmosphere. People don''t feel so clear.


    Now that they have opened up the field, many details will be exposed in their eyes.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, an extraordinary and supreme breath soared up to the sky. Many people stood up in shock and looked at jiangbeiye in the middle of the field.


    "Supreme into the extraordinary?" Everyone was shocked. This is a breakthrough in the war!


    Jiangbeiye is the ultimate level of ordinary supremacy. It''s only one chance to break through and enter the transcendence, which is equivalent to getting the ticket to open the field. Most of the supremacy will be half open, and jiangbeiye is still very young, which means that he can basically open the field, As for whether it is possible to test the threshold of the field of Jidao


    This is basically not a big problem!


    "It turned out that Li Yefeng was helping jiangbeiye to surpass himself. Today, jiangbeiye has become extraordinary!"


    "If it''s really admirable... This kind of bearing, people are willing to bow down. If it''s me, it may not help jiangbeiye break through."


    "So that''s why he''s a hermit king, famous all over the country, and you''re just a supreme, nobody knows your name."


    ¡°...¡±


    Jiangbeiye suddenly burst out the sword Qi and chopped down at Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng no longer used two fingers to fight, but stormed out his fist. His figure was as fast as lightning. He hit jiangbeiye with one punch!


    Jiangbei yekou spits blood, shoots backward, and smashes out of the line.


    "Out of bounds, Li Yefeng wins!" The voice of Dangjian fairy sounded almost at the same time. There was no suspense about this battle. However, there was a happy color in his eyes. Li Yefeng had gradually acquired the master demeanor of the older generation.


    He has seen a lot of old people do this kind of behavior, which is to see that others are at the limit at first sight, to break through with just a little stimulation, and then to help others directly.


    But I have never seen such young people do it.


    Li Tiannan''s son is not in the pool.


    Jiangbeiye slowly stood up, he naturally felt his own change, so he raised his head and looked at Li Yefeng with some complexity, and then slowly put the sword back to the scabbard.


    He bowed in the direction of Li Yefeng: "thank you for your guidance."


    Li Yefeng waved: "your own qualification has reached, I just help you light a fire, mainly because you are not in me, if you do not have that qualification, I even if the fire is no use."


    Jiangbeiye''s complexion became more and more complex, and immediately some admiration appeared in his eyes. It''s not unreasonable that the king of recluse could be called the first person of the youth in the hot summer.


    How many people in the world are willing to help others break through? It''s too short!


    This is the real family style!


    Although he was defeated, he gained a lot!


    Dangjian fairy way: "you to specify it."


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately looked at Bei Xianwu.


    A strange color flashed in Bei Xianwu''s eyes. He didn''t expect Li Yefeng to look at him. Moreover, from Li Yefeng''s eyes, he also saw a different look. It seems that Li Yefeng knows himself!


    Li Yefeng said: "Bei Xianwu, Shen bingrou, the rest of your life, I hope you can stay until the end, want to compete with each other, there are plenty of opportunities behind."


    Bei Xianwu narrowed his eyes and said, "of course I will."


    Shen bingrou Feng''s eyes are cold and murderous. She stares at Li Yefeng coldly.


    The rest of his life is a smile: "I really want to fight with you, you are very powerful."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Bei Xianwu, come down."


    He believes that when he says so, these people will not meet in advance. This is the result he wants.


    Bei Xianwu nodded, and then went down from the upstairs. Li Yefeng jumped back to the second floor.


    Bei Xianwu chose a person who was also a supreme limit. He didn''t step into the supreme, but he didn''t know how to stimulate others, so he didn''t help that person break through into the supreme.


    There is no doubt that Bei Xianwu won the battle.


    After that, Bei Xianwu didn''t know if he took Li Yefeng''s words to heart and chose Shen bingrou.


    Shen bingrou''s sword burying skill is full of terrible sword power, with an indescribable artistic conception, which is absolutely a step into the room, but even so, she did not become a Sword Fairy.


    Li Yefeng thought, probably no one has ever seen her real strength.


    How can a woman who stays in the West Kunlun mountains all day long care about the name of the rivers and lakes.


    If you look at it, I''m afraid there are still many strong people who haven''t shown up in the whole hot summer.


    Shen bingrou is very lucky to be her opponent.


    Shen bingrou defeated the opponent with one sword and swept him out of the border. In this battle, Shen bingrou won.


    After winning, Shen bingrou randomly selected one person. Many of the subsequent battles were well matched. It was not until a blonde overseas man came to power that the public was in an uproar.


    "Why are there foreigners?"


    "Isn''t this our own event?"


    "What about the organizers? An explanation from the organizer! "


    It''s not that there is any aversion to people from abroad, but that if people from abroad participate in this matter, it will make people feel a little changed.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. Hello, my name is Li Zhicheng. My father is from Yanxia. I grew up in this land and have the same native place as you."


    "I''m a native of Yanhuang."


    People can''t help but be surprised to hear that he speaks fluent Chinese. If he says so, he can understand it, but


    This blonde has a strange sense of disobedience.


    Li Yefeng looked at the man who claimed to be Li Zhicheng. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes immediately showed some doubts.


    "Strange..."


    Dantai Zixian was looking at Li Zhicheng carefully. Hearing Li Yefeng''s voice, she immediately turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yefeng said: "there is no breath in this person. If you want to achieve this level, you must at least have the level of full open field. But in fact, even if it is the level of full open field, it is impossible for me not to show any breath."


    Like Shen bingrou and others, Li Yefeng can see through what level they are at.


    However, this Li Zhicheng is different.


    So there are only two possibilities.


    One is that Li Zhicheng did not have any force at all, and he was killed when he came to power.


    On the other hand, Li Zhicheng is at the same level as him, that is, the highest level in the field!


    But... Is that possible?


    He can break through to this level, is to pay a lot of efforts, and constantly temper their own to do, this Li Zhicheng, before today, but he has never heard!


    "Wait, it''s time to start fighting. Anyway, just look at it." Tantai Zixian doesn''t care very much.


    Li Yefeng nodded, and at this time, everyone was quiet.


    Li Zhicheng looks very polite. If you ignore his disobedient blonde hair, it''s not unacceptable.


    Soon, Li Zhicheng chose an opponent. He was an extraordinary one. Many people were in an uproar.


    "This boy is a little bit of a backside. He has chosen an extraordinary one..."


    "It''s a little sad... I think he''s finished."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to make a conclusion. Maybe we can have a good fight?"

 Chapter 482

    "Hello." Li Zhicheng put his hands together and bowed.


    His opponent, Guan Yufei, was also trained by a superior superior of the previous era. His master was good at boxing. Therefore, Guan Yufei was a close combat master.


    Guan Yufei probably didn''t expect that the other party would be so polite. He was slightly stunned, and immediately bowed with his hands together.


    "Hello, Guan Yufei."


    "My name is Li Zhicheng."


    Guan Yufei nodded: "it''s still the same. After all, we are not enemies of life and death."


    "Well, I can only do one move. Don''t worry." Li Zhicheng said with a gentle smile.


    Guan Yufei eyebrows pick pick, only a move, what is the meaning?


    His face was a little puzzled. Although Li Zhicheng had a kind face, he didn''t know why. He didn''t feel very comfortable when he was really face-to-face with his opponent.


    Li Zhicheng smiles and makes a sign: "please."


    Guan Yufei looks slightly heavy, immediately low drink a, body shape a jump, directly rushed up!


    Bang!


    However, they only saw a shadow flash by, and then Guan Yufei''s body was directly shot backward. With a bang, Guan Yufei smashed a human figure directly on the wall.


    All of a sudden, the human shape depression, blood flying diffuse!


    ¡°...¡±


    The whole scene was silent. Everyone was shocked to see Li Zhicheng. As for Guan Yufei, they had already stood up after a look.


    Dang Jianxian''s figure flashed and came directly to Guan Yufei. He explored Guan Yufei''s breath and said in a cold voice: "send him to the hospital for rescue!"


    No one knows if we can just come here.


    Even the sword Dang immortal did not dare to say that although it was only a move, it had caused terrible damage. Guan Yufei''s future martial arts career might be ended.


    This is an extraordinary master!


    It''s a great loss for them to be so young and extraordinary that their talent can be said to be the first one under the seven little Wangs, but they were abandoned by one move.


    Of course, no one thought of this scene.


    Dang Jianxian looked back at Li Zhicheng with a guilty face. The latter was a little panicked at the moment and said: "yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know... I don''t know it will be like this..."


    Looking at his expression like a frightened lamb, Dangjian fairy''s look didn''t change at all, but his heart was restless.


    Just for a moment, Li Zhicheng burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    The intensity of that murderous spirit is even close to the peak of the field.


    But how is that possible? Even Li Yefeng didn''t reach the threshold of the peak of his field. How did Li Zhicheng do it?


    He has been wandering in the rivers and lakes for decades, and has never heard of the supreme king with the surname Li.


    This Li Zhicheng is the first one whose surname is Li!


    "Who did you learn from?" Medical staff came to carry away Guan Yufei, Dangjian fairy is cold staring at Li Zhicheng, cold voice asked.


    With a wry smile on his face, Li Zhicheng said with some fear: "master dangjianxian, I don''t want to reveal his name, so please forgive me."


    Dangjian fairy looked cold and said, "do you have no master or dare not say?"


    "Master, do you want to bully my younger generation in the name of Sword Fairy? It''s beneath you, isn''t it? " Li Zhicheng, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Anyway, you are better than me. You are my elder. I can''t resist you.


    Dang Jian Xian twisted his eyebrows and said faintly: "choose the next one."


    It''s useless to talk more. We can only continue to look at it later.


    But Qin zhantian and others were not so calm.


    "South wind, do you feel it?" Qin zhantian asked in a low voice.


    Chu Nanfeng nodded: "I feel that Li Zhicheng''s murderous spirit just broke out in an instant is even above you and me. I can''t believe that in addition to Li Yefeng, there are people of the same generation who can raise murderous spirit stronger than us."


    Shen bingrou said coldly: "if any of the contemporaries present can steadily defeat him, I think it''s only the annoying Li Yefeng."


    Chu Nanfeng and Qin zhantian did not refute.


    From the murderous spirit that Li Zhicheng just burst out in an instant, it''s true.


    If Li Yefeng doesn''t, Shen bingrou, Bei Xianwu and the rest of his life may not be able to defeat Li Zhicheng.


    "Zhan Tian, let you people of Qin family investigate the origin of Li Zhicheng. I''ve never heard of a young man who is so powerful in Jiangnan. I''ve even heard of his reputation for the rest of my life in the valley. Li Zhicheng is just like being born in the sky." Chu Nanfeng knows something.


    He does not want this kind of blonde to enter the top five, otherwise, there may be some uncontrollable problems with the "plan".


    He hopes to enter the top five people, he can call the name, and know the details.


    Qin zhantian nodded: "I have just given the order."


    Their Qin family''s intelligence network is unique. There are few things they can''t investigate. Even their secret and mobile intelligence ability can''t compare with their Qin family.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the blood in his body was boiling at the moment.


    "Li Zhicheng..."


    This man is very strong, and he is absolutely the highest in a field. After all, there is something wrong with this grand martial arts festival in Jiangnan.


    The next one is from the valley for the rest of his life. He is also very strong and is known as "King mang". In the young generation, there are very few people who can be called "King mang".


    For the rest of his life, though he is not a familiar figure, his strength is beyond doubt. As for how his reputation came out, we have to start with a big event a few years ago.


    Let''s not mention it now.


    For the rest of his life, he has a terrible strength. Just as the saying goes, he can''t bear his fist. His opponent is quite miserable, and he is also the peak of an ordinary supremacy.


    Half of the preliminaries, a day passed quickly, evening approaching, distant horizon, rosy clouds everywhere, just like fire in general.


    Bang!


    A human figure flies backward, causing heavy damage to the internal organs.


    Li Yefeng and others stood up, cold eyes looking at the hand of the people.


    The winner took a provocative look at Li Yefeng, Bei Xianwu and others: "these wastes are too weak to live. I''ll have a good time with you tomorrow. Li Yefeng, I''ve long wanted to understand your strength. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "And... Bei Xianwu, I heard that your leg Kung Fu is very good, and I''m looking forward to it."


    Dang Jianxian''s face was gloomy. He went to the loser''s nose and died.


    "Wu ye, you come." The winning man yelled at someone, and immediately a man went down. He took a look at the crowd, and immediately picked someone who didn''t look weak.


    "Come on."


    A few seconds later, with a bang, the man who was chosen was shot in the throat.


    Wu Ye smiles faintly: "Shen bingrou, Shen Ruoxu''s daughter, I''m looking forward to fighting with you."


    Shen bingrou also stood up. It was just a competition. However, in the last few games, these people obviously knew each other. Each of them killed directly without any mercy.


    "Why do you kill people?" Shen bingrou asked angrily.


    "The weak don''t deserve to live. Do you think it''s family With a faint smile, Wu Ye immediately looks at Li Yefeng and says defiantly, "hermit king, I don''t know how much money I can get if you chop off your head? You know, your head is worth a lot of money. "


    "You want my head?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    "Of course, your head is very valuable." Wu Ye smiles and immediately says, "Fang Wuya, come here."


    A tall figure fell. The man named Fang Wuya pointed to a pale young man and said, "you, come down!"


    The man was pale. He didn''t even dare to go downstairs and said directly, "I surrender. I give up."


    Fang Wuya twisted his eyebrows and immediately drank: "do you deserve to talk about martial arts? Dare not fight, coward! You don''t deserve to live


    Whoosh!


    At the foot of Fang Wuya, the ground burst open, and his figure catapulted directly up to the young man who was chosen by him and did not dare to fight!


    Dangjianxian stood in the same place and said nothing.


    Whew!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the wind sounded!


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "When we don''t exist?"


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Click!


    Li Yefeng, Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng, three people at the same time!


    "Poof!"


    Fang Wuya was blown away, and the blood foam spewed wildly!

 Chapter 483

    Fang Wuya is like a bullet shooting at the ground, and the dense cracks spread around him with his landing point as the center. This blow is extremely terrifying. How powerful are Li Yefeng and his three people? How many of them can withstand it at the same time?


    Fang Wuya is strong, but it is not the peak of the field!


    "Cough cough..." Fang Wuya''s face is very pale, three Wang hands, he was killed without suspense.


    "Hermit king!" Wu Ye''s face is slightly calm, his tone is a little angry, and his fighting spirit suddenly breaks out. His face is also very cold, Shua Shua. Several other people also come down from the second floor and stand beside Wu Ye.


    They were all the players in the first few games. Each of them killed his opponent. None of the players who fought with them stepped down completely. All of them were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    They don''t come here to compete, they come here to destroy.


    "Did you not understand the rules of master dangjianxian? You can''t fight any more when you are defeated. You are very powerful. When people surrender, you still want to kill them. "


    In the Qin war, the gods were full of color, and the intention of killing broke out directly.


    Chu Nanfeng said indifferently: "if you really want to fight, let''s accompany you. Anyway, we don''t need to take part in the competition. If we don''t have physical strength, it won''t affect us. I''m afraid that after you fight with me, you will be defeated on the formal stage and you will say that you have no physical strength."


    Wu ye and others look gloomy. When he hears Chu Nanfeng''s words, he doesn''t rush to follow.


    If they really want to fight, their plans will be destroyed and unable to be carried out.


    There should be no accidents before the final showdown.


    "There will be a chance to clean you up." Wu ye light said a, immediately take the lead to turn to leave, back to his position.


    Li Yefeng calmly watched them leave, without much fluctuation.


    Who is the strongest of these people? He has no final conclusion for the moment, but it''s definitely not Wu Ye. If the strongest person is only Wu ye, then these people can''t make waves.


    He felt that the blonde who claimed to be a person in the territory should be the leader of this group.


    That''s Li Zhicheng.


    Li Zhicheng''s strength can be regarded as unfathomable. It is very likely that he is also at the top level of the field. He may even reach the threshold of the peak of the field and go faster than Li Yefeng.


    Dangjianxian is always calm. He takes a look at Li Yefeng and then turns around to continue hosting the competition.


    Qin zhantian''s spirit was heavy: "something''s wrong. These people seem to belong to a group."


    Chu Nanfeng''s eyes are cold: "everyone can see that if I don''t guess, they should be led by Li Zhicheng. Only these people will be cruel to their opponents."


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "it doesn''t matter if they do anything. Among these people, Li Zhicheng is the only one. I''m not sure. The others are not so good."


    Qin zhantian grinned: "you are more and more crazy now. It seems that you are free from the secret maneuver, instead, you are more free?"


    Li Yefeng smiles and quits. Is it a kind of freedom? Maybe.


    All the burden falls on the secret king. The secret mobile captain is not so easy to be. He regards the secret king as his younger brother. If he can, he doesn''t want the secret king to bear the pressure.


    However, because of his family background, Luo always has a bad heart and insists on letting the secret king take over.


    Is it really necessary


    Is it because Li Yefeng is afraid that he will be as powerful as Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge in the end and will not be controlled?


    "Thank you. Thank you for your help. If you come to Sichuan in the future, I will treat you well. Thank you."


    When Li Yefeng and others heard the voice of the young man who was saved by them, they all looked back at him.


    "You''re welcome. We can''t stand his arrogance." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "My name is Liu Yuanfeng." In his opinion, it is a disgraceful thing for the young man to report his family and surrender. What he said is still a bit humiliating.


    Chu Nanfeng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "there''s no need to feel embarrassed, let alone humiliated. It''s not a matter of shame for the supreme to surrender to the supreme."


    "Absolutely... Supreme?" Liu Yuanfeng''s face of amazement, just that person, is the supreme?


    It''s deceiving... Although Fang Wuya''s momentum is very strong just now, if you want to say that it has reached the highest level, you can believe it!


    Li Yefeng returned to their position. Chu Nanfeng said that Fang Wuya was the supreme. Of course, it was exaggerated. Fang Wuya was only a half open field, close to the full open level.


    It''s not too much to call a strong man of this level supreme.


    After the duel, there are two also under the hard hand, but it is not before those people so rampant.


    Dang Jianxian doesn''t want to continue to have casualties. This is their foundation in the hot summer. If one dies, there will be one less. It''s not sure that there will be the birth of the supreme. It''s really painful for him to be destroyed.


    Even so, these injured people still have to go to the hospital for treatment.


    The process of the first day is not slow. By the end of the night, almost everyone has done it.


    On Li Yefeng''s side, Long Yan has also passed the first day''s schedule. After all, he is also the supreme extreme. If he has the chance, he may be able to escape directly into the extraordinary realm.


    Qin Wu''s field is half open, and it''s almost time for Longyan to step into the supreme level. Otherwise, he will fall behind them too much, and many things will become that Longyan can''t participate.


    When Li Yefeng came back to Huang''s home, Long Yan had already arrived first. However, when he arrived, he closed the door directly, which surprised Li Yefeng.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mr. long. When he arrived, he said that no one could disturb him. He was in a hurry, which made people a little confused."


    Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that Longyan is going to give us a surprise..."


    Just after his voice fell, an extraordinary momentum rushed up to the sky, like a pillar of light.


    Li Yefeng looked at the direction of the momentum, and everyone felt a strong pressure.


    His face showed a happy smile, Long Yan this boy can ah... It seems, to participate in this event is not wrong, even with this experience, directly break into the extraordinary supreme.


    In this way, he has an extra help from the supreme level.


    Now, even if not including his father and Tang Yu, he has gathered extremely terrible manpower.


    He is already at the top of the field. Qin Wu may break into the field in a very short time. With such a fast speed, there is no doubt that Long Yan will be a born extreme.


    It''s a pity that this grand gathering is coming too early. Otherwise, if it''s a few months or half a year later, he and Qin Wu will definitely occupy the second place in the first five, and even Long Yan will have a chance.


    Whoosh!


    A figure breaks through the air and goes up, easily standing on the top of the roof, impressively is the Dragon Yan who has just completed the promotion.


    "Captain!" Longyan looked back, eyes extra surprise, a jump is easy to come to Li Yefeng in front.


    "Congratulations." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Long Yan Han Han''s smile: "it''s not the blessing of the captain. If the captain didn''t take me all the time, I might not be able to improve to this level in my life."


    Li Yefeng said: "how do you feel? What is the obvious difference from before? "


    Long Yan scratched his head and immediately said, "I can''t say it. Anyway, it''s just a feeling. Everything seems easier to feel. It seems that even his eyesight has improved a lot."


    "This is extraordinary. You should have more detailed control over your own power. In fact, our so-called improvement is just like the thermal efficiency of automobile engine. The stronger the engine is, the higher the thermal efficiency is, and the less energy is wasted."


    Long Yan nodded: "do have this kind of feeling, I now feel a little jump can jump far, but still with the kind of strength before, but if before, I definitely can''t jump so far."

 Chapter 484

    Long Yan''s breakthrough is a good thing for Li Yefeng, but after the first day''s race, everyone feels a little tired.


    This grand meeting will last for a long time, maybe a week, maybe half a month, depending on the decreasing number of people. Generally, everyone has to give a hand on the first day.


    Basically, half of them are eliminated.


    Then, half of the people in the previous day will be eliminated every day. Until the end, only the strongest people still exist, and then the new rules will be used. This is a test for those who participate in the event, and it is also a test for those who watch.


    Once you have done anything for a long time, you will be tired of it, even if it sounds exciting and you can see the strength of all the young people in Jiangnan river.


    Sitting there for 10 days and a half months in a row, everyone has to have a negative mood, but many people can''t be absent. For the participants, if they meet super characters before the final, their journey may end ahead of time.


    The next day, Li Yefeng and Li Zhicheng came to the gymnasium. Yesterday, they were sitting apart. Today, they were straightforward and didn''t cover up. A group of them came over with a look of provocation.


    "Hello, hermit." Li Zhicheng took the initiative to extend his hand, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "hello."


    He also held out his hand. They held each other''s hands, but they didn''t separate at the first time.


    Li Yefeng and Li Zhicheng are both the forces of terror in their arms, but they are silent.


    Li Zhicheng said with a smile: "today is the second day of the competition. I hope we have a chance to fight."


    Li Yefeng''s plain face: "I think, your heart is not so hope, with your strength, fully qualified to compete in the final, if I was eliminated in advance, you are not very loss?"


    "What a arrogant tone." Wu Ye sarcastically said coldly.


    Li Zhicheng what strength they can not understand, the field is the peak!


    The existence of the top half of the field, these people, together, can''t beat Li Zhicheng. It''s ridiculous that Li Yefeng dare to say such big words.


    "I still have arrogant capital, what qualifications do you have to speak?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold. He glances at Wu ye, who is talking. One field is open. It''s not the extreme field. It''s just the strong field. He can crush Wu Ye''s field easily!


    With a fierce look, Wu ye said in a cold voice, "hermit king, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold, and his mouth provoked a touch of sarcasm: "Li Zhicheng, I hope I can see you in the last few days. Don''t be overturned before I meet you, or it will be too humiliating."


    Li Zhicheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you think that besides you, there are other people who can pose any threat to me?"


    "Not necessarily." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Li Zhicheng laughs, and then the two release their hands at the same time.


    "We''ll see." After Li Zhicheng said that, he took his people straight into the gymnasium.


    Not far away, Qin zhantian and others arrived. Li Yefeng nodded at him and immediately walked into the museum. Today''s situation is very interesting. Qin zhantian formed a small group headed by him.


    On Li Yefeng''s side, he formed a group of his own.


    Li Zhicheng is on the other side, and other people in the Jianghu are on the other side.


    But in fact, those people in the Jianghu can basically ignore it. Only Li Yefeng and Li Zhicheng can really fight each other.


    Although Li Yefeng is only himself, he can be regarded as a great army. No one dares to choose Li Yefeng as an opponent in Li Zhicheng''s side. Otherwise, he will die.


    Li Yefeng is not interested in bullying the weak. If he chooses Li Zhicheng, he will choose him directly.


    As for Qin zhantian, they were in charge of raiding the array. He and Li Yefeng had already felt that there must be someone behind the grand meeting secretly designing and intervening.


    It seems that it is intended to guide the outcome of the event.


    This is not what they can allow. The top five in the south are also crucial.


    After Qin zhantian and others took their seats, Chunan said, "how is your investigation going?"


    Qin zhantian shook his head: "there is little information. I can''t find out who his master is. Where are you? The south side, in fact, should be your home


    "Fart''s home, Feixue elder sister or the chairman of the Tang family, it''s obviously your Qin family''s home."


    "Come on, come on, don''t argue about it. Talk about intelligence."


    "I don''t have any information. Li Zhicheng''s origin is not clear. He''s just like the one who jumped out of the stone. I''m afraid what I found is just like you. There''s nothing special about him."


    Qin zhantian twisted his eyebrows: "this is troublesome... Li Yefeng will definitely get one of the top five places, and the remaining four places. Bingrou, Yusheng and Xianwu will each take one, and there is one left."


    Chu Nanfeng had a headache and said, "I counted last night. Among the people present, there are only a few who can fight with Li Zhicheng head-on."


    "Bingrou can be counted as a few of them, followed by Qu Wuming, Huawu exhibition, Zongyue and ximenlie."


    "But they are not ordinary people. They all know what it will be like to play against Li Zhicheng too early. Even if they win, they can''t continue the following schedule, so they won''t take the initiative to challenge Li Zhicheng."


    Qin zhantian frowned, and he was worried. These people were not fuel-efficient lamps, and they could not command them to do anything.


    "In this way, we can only passively wait for Li Zhicheng to attack. I hope Li Zhicheng can be more rational..."


    Dangjianxian went to the center of the field. He took a calm look at all the people and said, "yesterday, the last winner came to the stage and chose one as his opponent."


    Last night, the last person who came on the stage landed lightly on the stage. His strength was the extreme of ordinary supremacy, and he almost entered the hall of extraordinary supremacy.


    After a round, he found that the number of people he could choose was very limited. After all, most of the people who could have entered the next day''s race were super.


    "Come on." He looked around and finally chose Longyan.


    Longyan some depressed, muttered: "pick me why ah, I''m extraordinary supreme!"


    He jumped down, clasped his fist, and politely said, "Longyan."


    The other side also reported their names, and immediately they changed their looks at the same time, and they exchanged hands very seriously.


    Bang! Bang!


    Although Longyan had broken through into the supreme hall last night, after all, the other side had almost stepped into this level, so there was no crush.


    Of course, although it did not show a crushing posture, it also formed a great advantage situation. After 20 rounds, the other side was obviously unable to support it.


    Bang of a, the other party is Long Yan a boxing fly, overflow a blood trace in the mouth, immediately he a face bitter arch hand way: "I lost."


    Long Yan calmed a breath, way: "accepted."


    The opponent in front of him is definitely not weaker than when he didn''t enter the extraordinary stage, but now he stepped in first and obviously felt the gap. After 20 rounds, he had already defeated himself yesterday.


    Then, Long Yan swept a circle, he hesitated for a moment, finally did not choose Li Zhicheng there people on the stage.


    After ordering a person in the river and lake, Long Yan goes back upstairs.


    "Is it easier to deal with?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s so much easier than before. Unfortunately, I just stepped into this level. If it''s a month or two earlier..."


    "Come on, don''t say that. I''m ahead of others at this age."


    Long Yan ha ha of smile, immediately didn''t say what.


    Li Zhicheng also takes a deep look at Longyan. Wu Ye gets closer to him and says in a low voice, "that Longyan was not extraordinary yesterday."


    "It''s just a night of self breakthrough. There''s nothing to be afraid of. A new supremacy can''t affect the final outcome. When I come on stage, I''ll eliminate Shen bingrou, the rest of my life and Bei Xianwu. Don''t lose face. We have to occupy at least four of the top five seats." Li Zhicheng said coldly.


    Wu Ye''s face slightly coagulated and nodded heavily: "don''t worry, as long as Shen bingrou and they are out, we can definitely get the top five places."

 Chapter 485

    The next day''s progress came in the afternoon.


    No matter Wu ye and others or Li Yefeng, they had already shown their great strength on the first day, so few people chose them. It was only after two o''clock in the afternoon that someone had to choose the people who started these fields, because he had no one to choose.


    "I''m too bad..." the faces on the stage are green, Li Yefeng, Li Zhicheng, Wu ye, Fang Wuya, Shen bingrou, Bei Xianwu


    It''s so special that he can''t compete with any of them, OK? It''s really a dog. How could it be the last one?


    Li Yefeng stood up and said, "choose me."


    The player''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s better to surrender to the hermit king!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t choose me. You can choose Shen bingrou. In a word, don''t choose Li Zhicheng."


    Li Yefeng reminds us that the player''s face is solidified, and he immediately understands Li Yefeng''s meaning. Of course, he also knows that Li Zhicheng''s people were all ruthless yesterday, and none of them could step down without injury.


    So, relatively speaking, they would be much better to choose the hermit king, at least they would not die.


    "Well, forget it, I''ll choose you." He has a bitter face. After choosing Li Yefeng, he doesn''t speak any more.


    Li Yefeng nodded, since the other side did not surrender directly, he also went down.


    "Hermit king, you are merciful. I just want to try your strength."


    "Good." Li Yefeng can''t help but want to laugh. This person is interesting.


    "Then I''ll come!" The other side''s face suddenly changed! Like an arrow from the string, it rushed to Li Yefeng in a flash!


    Li Yefeng looks unchanged, raised his hand directly blocked his fist, said: "sorry."


    Shua!


    The other side was thrown out by him!


    Boom!


    As soon as Li Yefeng stepped on his feet, his figure swayed out and clapped his hand on the other side''s waist. With a bang, the other side was blown away by his fist and went out of the boundary.


    "Well, you are too strong." After landing, he had a bitter smile on his face. He was killed so easily. He was depressed.


    Li Yefeng looked at him awkwardly, then went back to the second floor.


    "Fang Wuya, go ahead." After Li Yefeng sat down, he glanced at Li Zhicheng''s direction, and then his eyes fell on Fang Wuya. Fang Wuya was injured by them yesterday, but he should not be in good shape today.


    There is no cliff under the eye. No matter who you pick, you will lose.


    People who can still be on the stage are basically on the same level or better than him.


    Fang Wuya looks a little gloomy. It seems that he didn''t expect Li Yefeng to choose him!


    Li Zhicheng glanced at Li Yefeng and said faintly, "you really have no guts. I hope you can choose me to be your opponent next time it''s your turn."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "if you really want to fight with me, then wait for your people to win, let your people call you down, and then you choose me as your opponent."


    Li Zhicheng laughs, but does not respond.


    Fang Wuya went down with a gloomy face. He looked up at the crowd and said, "you! Come down


    The direction he looked at was the Niang Pao and the flower dance exhibition from the flower family.


    Flower dance show enchanting smile, clearly a man, but has the same charm as the enchantress, really make people feel disobedient.


    "Choose me, but you will die miserably." Flower dance exhibition eyes slightly a MI, immediately light falling in front of Fang Wuya.


    "It''s disgusting not to be a man or a woman!" Fang Wuya frowned slightly.


    The flower dance show was smiling and didn''t answer.


    Whoosh!


    Fang Wuya rushes out bravely, just like a mad cow, attacking and killing directly!


    The terror momentum broke out in an instant. It was wild and irritable. It was just dazzling!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are also slightly coagulated. Apart from other things, the strength of Fang Wuya is very good.


    In the face of Fang Wuya, he did not give in. He gently raised his hand, picked out a few petals, and said with a smile, "I don''t like this kind of confrontation. If you are such a vulgar man, I have to feel sick for several days if you touch your hand together?"


    Shua Shua!


    Those petals are shot out, like a black iron dart, cutting iron as sharp as mud!


    Dangdangdang!


    Fang Wuya had a metallic luster in his hand, and immediately ejected all the petals!


    He was wearing a pair of metal boxers. There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the flower dance show. Immediately, the tip of his foot was light, and he jumped back like a smart woman.


    "It seems that you are well equipped... Unfortunately, you are not fully armed."


    Flower show voice down, sleeve with more petals flying out, like tiannu scattered flowers in general! Each petal is full of terrible cutting force. Fang Wuya looks at the petal rain above his head, and his pupils contract violently!


    "Fang Wuya, surrender!" Upstairs, Li Zhicheng gives orders almost at the same time. Fang Wuya is not the opponent of the flower dance show. This flower dance show, combined with its own field, can achieve all-round carpet bombing without dead angle. Fang Wuya will be cut into pieces directly.


    "I think..."


    Shua Shua!


    A piece of petals fall down, Fang Wuya pupil contraction like a needle, quickly roared: "I surrender! I''m giving up!! "


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Petals constantly cut his sleeve, blood suddenly dyed his clothes red! There are countless scars on his body at the same time!


    "Flower dance show, you are presumptuous!" There is a look of extreme anger in Wu Ye''s eyes. He jumps directly from the upstairs and wants to take a picture of the flower dance show!


    But at this time, a terrible sword cut through the ground, flying to kill!


    Wu Ye''s pores open all over his body, and his fear lingers in his heart. A fatal crisis makes his body stiff as ice!


    "Who on earth is presumptuous?" The sword Dang fairy rings coldly, and Wu Ye falls to the ground. The bangs in front of his forehead have been cut off for a while. The sword Dang fairy''s control of the sword Qi has reached a superb situation.


    "Master..." Wu Ye shivers. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to move.


    Dangjian fairy snorted coldly, looked up at Li Zhicheng and said coldly, "take care of your people. If you don''t take care of them, I don''t mind sending them to the West. Your people have already provoked me for the second time."


    Yesterday''s Fang Wuya, today''s Wu Ye.


    If Dangjian immortal didn''t want to fight against the younger generation, could Fang Wuya still live to this day?


    Qin zhantian also coldly said: "don''t think that the elder is easy to talk, just treat yourself as a person with face."


    Chu Nanfeng is a leisurely and leisurely face, to the back of a stick, jokingly way: "Li Zhicheng, the hand of the dog tube is not good, at that time by who killed all don''t know."


    Li Zhicheng didn''t look very good. He stood up slowly, bowed and said, "it''s OK for me to discipline him. Please forgive me, but Fang Wuya and Wu ye are good friends for many years. When he sees Fang Wuya facing death, he will be anxious, which is understandable."


    Dangjian fairy said coldly: "do you think I can''t see whether this move will be fatal? Do you think, old man, I''ll watch your people die? "


    "You think they''re people like you? Will they lay their hands on their own countrymen? "


    Dangjianxian extremely disdained: "don''t think of them as dirty as you."


    Li Zhicheng looks slightly gloomy: "master, this is obviously partial to help, is there any referee''s identity?"


    After hearing this, dangjianxian couldn''t help laughing. Then, a terrible field opened up, covering five miles!


    "What a bad judge. Who do you want to convict me?"


    A violent drink, a question, resounding through the sky!


    All the people felt as if their ears were shocked by thunder, and their heads were buzzing.


    Li Zhicheng also faltered. His face changed slightly. He immediately said in a trembling voice: "I don''t mean that. I hope you can do things with a fair and just attitude..."


    "There were two people who died under your hands yesterday. They didn''t have relatives and friends present? Can you see that they intervene on the stage? "


    Li Zhicheng frowned slightly: "you can''t be so unreasonable..."


    At this time, Li Yefeng stood up slowly and said in a cold voice, "Li Zhicheng, I ask you, what is your so-called" reason "

 Chapter 486

    Li Zhicheng heard Li Yefeng''s voice, and immediately turned to look at it coldly.


    "Reason is truth. It''s well known all over the world. What do I mean by" reason "? Is it true that I define it by Li Zhicheng? "


    Li Yefeng sneered: "what you say is beautiful, but what you do is not so good. Li Zhicheng, let me summarize for you what your so-called reason is."


    Li Yefeng stepped out and walked to the corridor fence on the second floor. His eyes were calm and he looked at Li Zhicheng directly.


    "What you call reason is that when it''s good for you, conventional reason is reason; And when it''s bad for you, it''s not reason. Only what you say is what people should accept. "


    "Nonsense." Li Zhicheng''s face was cold and angry.


    When Li Yefeng saw his anger, he also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "is it my nonsense? I think everyone here has a clear division. Li Zhicheng, your people are dead, and there is no active intervention."


    "If other people do it, you will say that others are reckless. You really have a face at such a large-scale double label scene. You want to apologize lightly, and then you want to scold master dangjianxian. In my opinion, you should be the one who doesn''t know his position, right?"


    "I didn''t expect that the great hermit had sharp teeth and sharp mouth like a woman." Li Zhicheng obviously couldn''t argue with Li Yefeng and immediately changed the topic.


    Fang Wuya saw that the situation was getting worse and worse. He immediately said in a deep voice, "it''s my fault. I admit defeat."


    Flower dance exhibition smell speech, cold swept him one eye, immediately some disdain of turn back to the stand.


    "Since you want to do it so much, you can perform next, the stinky man named Wu Ye." The flower dance exhibition, like a butterfly, falls on its own position.


    Then the eye with beautiful eye shadow fell on Wu Ye.


    Wu Ye''s face was gloomy. Then he gave a cold hum. Dang Jian Xian said coldly, "if anyone dares to interfere in the affairs on stage again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. This sword is just a warning. If you do it again, I will divide you into two and send you to the yellow spring."


    Fang Wuya was helped to step down, and he was defeated miserably, just like those who had been badly hit by their people before.


    Wu Ye looks up at the people. The people he can choose are extremely powerful.


    "Zongyue, come down."


    The man named Zongyue stepped out. He fell down directly and said faintly, "let''s go."


    In the process of falling, we will attack directly.


    Fortunately, Wu Ye is always in a state of confrontation, so he directly resists the attack, and the two arms collide fiercely. The ground under Wu Ye''s feet collapses under the heavy pressure.


    There was also a dull hum in his throat, which was obviously not easy to deal with.


    Li Yefeng and others are watching calmly. At this moment, the two fields burst out at the same time. Zongyue and Wu ye, the fields are all open! Both of them are strong fields!


    Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng looked at each other and were disappointed.


    Zong Yue, just a strong field of all open, want to rely on him to deal with the extremely Dao field of Li Zhicheng, is not realistic.


    There seems to be some trouble.


    Qu Wuming and flower dance show haven''t broken out yet. I don''t know if they are in the field of extreme Taoism. If they are, they may be able to fight.


    As for Shen bingrou, some of them


    They are family members who know their own affairs. If they use all their strength, it will not destroy some of the original arrangements.


    Is it really hard to rely on Li Yefeng?


    Li Yefeng''s field opened slightly, bringing the fighting between the two sides into his eyes. His face was extremely calm.


    "Boom!"


    Every inch of the wall cracked, almost hit through, Zongyue wiped the blood on his arm, and then said faintly: "yes."


    Wu ye, you are defeated.


    Two of Li Zhicheng''s generals were out at once.


    Wu Ye''s eyes are full of unwilling color, but with the blood flowing more and more, his eyes are gradually dim.


    Dangjianxian walked over, sniffed, and said, "a few people will carry him to the hospital. There''s still some help."


    "Sorry, it''s a little heavy." Zongyue raised his head and looked in the direction of Li Zhicheng. He thought that he was provocative.


    Li Zhicheng looks indifferent and doesn''t make any response. Maybe he is also quite angry in his heart.


    Zongyue smiles, and immediately selects a person beside Li Zhicheng, who is half open in the field and of high standard. He selects another strong person who is fully open in the field and is defeated.


    Li Zhicheng''s men have been eliminated once again. No one knows what his mood is, but it must not be too easy.


    "Good, very good." Li Zhicheng grinned, and his white teeth were very serious.


    His eyes also became a little chilly, which gave people a shivering feeling.


    The temperature in the Sports Institute seems to have dropped a lot all of a sudden. Everyone feels Li Zhicheng''s anger. They have to open up their fields to resist this extreme momentum.


    "Don''t mess with fields." The sound of a cold drink rang out. In a moment, Qin zhantian broke out the power of surpassing the whole field. Everyone''s eyes were slightly fixed!


    At this time, only the people who open the field can hear the sound of everything broken and burst, which is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    Qin zhantian, suddenly burst out the breath of the field of extreme Tao ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    Li Zhicheng''s field was hit in an instant, and a gap was opened directly, which made Li Zhicheng have a moment''s doubt, what level is Qin zhantian?


    All fields open? What is the best way in the field?


    As he was preparing to explore, he suddenly felt that Qin zhantian''s field strength had declined to a full open field, but Qin zhantian''s field strength was not what a strong field could have.


    Boom!


    At this time, another powerful field broke out. Li Yefeng said coldly: "Li Zhicheng, control your emotions and put away your field. This is not your home. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    Li Yefeng''s field broke out, and everyone looked sideways!


    "This bastard..." Qin zhantian''s eyes were a little keen. He knew that the hermit king was walking very fast. This terrible field momentum was worthy of Li Yefeng!


    Chu Nanfeng also laughed: "it''s worthy of Uncle Qin''s words. The only person of the same generation who can hold us down is really powerful."


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the intensity of this field will reach its peak.


    Shen bingrou''s cold eyes ripple slightly. Her heart has always been like black ice. It''s hard for anyone and anything to stir her heartstrings. But today, this person named Li Yefeng makes her heartstrings tremble.


    This is the first time she met her contemporaries who can give her a sense of powerlessness. It''s really strong


    For the rest of his life, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were red. He was so excited that his chest was constantly fluctuating, and his face was even more red.


    This is... The strong!


    He wants to fight, is such a strong person!!!


    Not the beasts in the mountains!


    That''s what he wants to beat!


    Bei Xianwu took a deep breath and murmured in a low voice: "is this the inheritance of that pulse... It''s so strong..."


    Qu Wuming, huawuzhan, Zongyue, ximenlei and others all looked at the two men who were in collision. They looked different.


    "Is this all his strength..." Qu Wuming looks a little complicated. He always thinks that no matter how strong the hermit king is, he won''t surpass them too much.


    It''s almost the same if the field is fully open.


    No matter how bad it is, the new entry of the field is always overestimated, isn''t it?


    Unexpectedly, they are not.


    The ultimate peak in the field!


    This level is really out of reach.


    The flower dance show was speechless. Thinking about the previous provocation against the hermit king, he felt a little stupid and ashamed to find a way to get in.


    "Hidden King..." Li Zhicheng felt the light pressure.


    Just Li Yefeng, can make him the peak in this field, feel pressure?!


    "Put away your aura, or will you believe that I will break your aura and let you out directly?" Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold, and his tone implied a hint of killing.

 Chapter 487

    Li Zhicheng doesn''t move. Li Yefeng''s aura is suppressed directly. In fact, he doesn''t feel very well. He thought that even Li Yefeng could not stop his strength, but now it seems that he made a mistake.


    Li Yefeng''s strength is a little beyond expectation.


    Li Zhicheng put away his momentum and said indifferently: "I suddenly thought of a fun game, master Dangjian fairy. I don''t know if I can cancel the system restriction of half an hour and taking turns on the stage?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people who have not been eliminated are looking at Li Zhicheng.


    Dang Sword Fairy Light way: "do you want unlimited challenge?"


    The rule of not playing again within half an hour was made to avoid the roulette. However, the next day, the weak players were basically eliminated.


    It''s true that we don''t have to follow this kind of dead rule. In this way, we will be slow after all.


    However, if the constraints are relaxed, it seems that there are some troubles in how to determine the nature of the ranking.


    "What do the rest of you mean?" Rules are dead and people are alive. If everyone agrees, it is not impossible to change the original rules.


    "I don''t have any opinions about changing the rules, but don''t change today''s schedule. There are still some people who haven''t played. Let them finish the game and come tomorrow according to the new rules. What do you think?" Simon opened his mouth, which was reasonable. After hearing this, everyone nodded. In fact, it was reasonable to do so.


    Otherwise, it''s not fair to those who have already done it.


    "I agree." Shen bingrou was the first to make a statement.


    Beixianwu also light way: "this is really not efficient, I also agree."


    "I have no problem," he said with a smile for the rest of his life


    Qu Wuming''s face was calm: "anyway, it''s up to this level. There''s no need to use that kind of troublesome way to decide one, two, three, four and speed up the progress. It''s a good thing for us to save time and effort."


    Of course, Li Yefeng didn''t have a problem either. After a while, everyone made their stand and no one objected.


    Dangjianxian said lightly: "yes, as long as you have no opinion, I can make the decision to change the rules. Finish the rest of the competition first, and then discuss the new rules."


    When the Sword Fairy made a final decision, the crowd watched the duel quietly. As time went by, the rest of them came on the stage, which meant that the next day''s competition was coming to an end.


    Li Yefeng glanced roughly and found that there were only 34 people left.


    These 34 people can be said to be the strongest young people in Jiangnan. They are worthy representatives of Jiangnan martial arts.


    Of the 34, only five were able to reach the summit and fight on behalf of the five from the South and the north.


    "Now there are thirty-four people left. According to the past practice, one person can only play one game a day until five people are left."


    Dangjianxian stands in the middle of the stage below, with a very strong aura.


    "But since you all agree to change the rules, I''ll listen to you. What do you want to change?"


    All of a sudden, the right to speak was given to the participants.


    "None of the people present are weak. I don''t think it''s necessary to limit half an hour. In my opinion, if anyone comes on stage, he can always choose his opponent as long as he doesn''t stop."


    Li Zhicheng light mouth, change the rules is he first mentioned, obviously he is the most thoughtful person.


    "What do the others mean?" Dangjianxian looks around and asks.


    "I think so." Flower dance show should be down with a smile.


    "I don''t mind. It''s not easy to fight with my peers like this. If there are restrictions here and there, it''s really boring." Zongyue is also a smile, he also wants to challenge himself, beyond the limit.


    In fact, many people took this opportunity to break through themselves and reach a new height.


    Someone broke into the supreme level.


    Someone has advanced to the supreme level.


    Some people have directly opened up the field, which is a rare opportunity.


    Who wants to miss such an opportunity?


    "Yes."


    "No problem."


    Li Yefeng didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t care about any rules. His strength is doomed that he doesn''t need to pay attention to these so-called rules.


    Whatever else you want, you can''t shake him anyway.


    "Any other comments?" Dang Jianxian asks again, but his eyes fall on Li Yefeng. He hopes Li Yefeng can speak.


    Li Yefeng said, "I hope to add another one."


    Dangjianxian nodded: "you say."


    "It was originally stipulated that the grand meeting should not be held in a dead hand. I think this rule can be changed. Under the agreement of the two sides on the stage, as long as both sides accept the" state of life and death ", it is not against the rules."


    Dang Jianxian eyebrows slightly a pick, immediately said: "I''m afraid not, you are all me..."


    "Master, if we can''t change this rule, many people here can''t give full play to the Real World War I. I don''t think that''s what I want to see."


    "Did the North send you down to control the field just to keep you in order? Is there really no other purpose? Do you want to see with your own eyes how strong the young generation in the south is? "


    Dangjian fairy''s eyes narrowed slightly. He said in secret that Li Yefeng, who is very eloquent, was almost surrounded by you.


    "What you said is not unreasonable..."


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "in addition, I know it''s very difficult to fix the position, but I think all of you here should believe your vision. Am I right, everyone?"


    Qu Wuming, huawuzhan, Shen bingrou and others all have a slight pick on their brows. What does this mean?


    At this time, every word of Li Yefeng may be buried in some kind of trap, and they dare not answer at will.


    Bei Xianwu turned a corner of his mouth and said leisurely, "of course, I believe in the elder. After all, the elder is the first of the four sword immortals. No matter his strength, experience, experience and vision, he is above us. He is a well deserved old man. If we can''t trust him, who else in the world can we trust?"


    When others heard this, they could not keep silent and responded.


    Li Yefeng took a look at Bei Xianwu, with a sense of gratitude in his eyes.


    "Since you all believe in the vision of our predecessors, we will try our best to show our strength. At that time, we will leave it to our predecessors to judge who is the top five. In this way, there will be no trouble."


    "I don''t agree." Li Zhicheng opened his mouth coldly, and he said in a deep voice: "first of all, I''m not saying that I don''t believe in the eyes of master dangjianxian. It''s just that this kind of subjective judgment is unfair to many people."


    "As we all know, master dangjianxian has a better relationship with you..."


    "You mean I''ll do favoritism?" The voice of you Leng rings out, the sword idea of Dang Jian Xian directly covers Li Zhicheng!


    The latter immediately changed his face and said: "I dare not, but this kind of thing is full of subjective bias after all..."


    "Hum, you don''t need to stimulate me. I''ll tell you frankly that I know your strength well. In the top five, you and the hermit king will occupy the second place. Of course, your position depends on whether you survive or not."


    "If you survive, needless to say, you will be in the top five. Although I have a lot of opinions about you, I won''t do anything wrong in public."


    Li Zhicheng''s face is slightly coagulated. Dangjian fairy has said so. If he continues to fight, he will really be ignorant.


    "Senior Haihan, it''s the younger generation who uses the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman." Li Zhicheng forced a smile.


    Dangjian fairy snorted coldly, and immediately said, "it''s all over. On the third day of tomorrow''s competition, follow the new rules you''ve set."


    "Yes, thank you, master!"


    Everyone responded in unison, and the figure of Dangjian fairy disappeared in a flash.


    Li Yefeng and others also got up and left the stadium.


    Out of the gymnasium, he and Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng looked at each other, three people coincidentally nodded.

 Chapter 488

    "What did you just mean? Have you discussed anything in advance? "


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "no, but we all want to go together."


    "What thought of going together?" Dan Tai Zixian asked.


    "Li Zhicheng, do you understand why he changed the rules? Who will benefit from the revised rules? It doesn''t seem to be. It''s not good for others. It''s the same for him. "


    "Then why does he want to change the rules? If he had no plot, who would believe it? "


    "That''s what you say... I can''t feel the benefits of this new rule."


    Although Tantai Zixian can''t use force, she is not stupid in other aspects. He has just figured out that the only advantage of the new rules is that they can fight continuously, but the disadvantages also follow. Who are the weak who can stay until now?


    No one is weak!


    Basically, it''s impossible to fight too many games in a row, and losing means being eliminated. In case of physical exhaustion and wrong estimation of one''s own strength, one will be eliminated directly.


    "Li Zhicheng changed to the new rules for two purposes. When the time came, all the people took their seats. Dangjianxian said in a deep voice:" yesterday, the last one came on stage and designated the player. "


    The man didn''t come down. He took a look at Li Zhicheng and said, "since Li Zhicheng first proposed to change the rules, let him take the lead and show us how the competition is after the implementation of the new rules."


    When Li Zhicheng heard the speech, a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "I can''t help it." He got up and flashed down.


    "I''m Li Zhicheng. I hope you can show mercy when you come on stage later." Li Zhicheng gave a smile, and immediately his eyes fell on their direction.


    Qin zhantian and other people''s eyes were slightly fixed, and their eyes flashed with a faint sense of discomfort.


    "I''ve heard that Shen bingrou came from the" Kunlun sword burial "line. In the past, Shen bingrou''s ancestor was the Western patron saint. Today, I can see her and want to appreciate the essence of Kunlun sword burial."


    Shen bingrou stood up and said indifferently, "as you wish."


    Shen bingrou, a tough tights, stands in front of Li Zhicheng.


    Burying the sword out of its sheath, a terrible sword will spread out. The sword will burst out directly, and it will be extremely sincere!


    Li Zhicheng''s pupil shrank slightly, and immediately said in a voice: "it''s worthy of being the descendant of Kunlun burial sword. The pressure and power of the sword alone have made people feel scared."


    "Flattery is a lot of bullshit!" Shen bingrou embroidered her eyebrows and frowned slightly. She was on the tip of her feet, and the beautiful shadow came out!


    Li Zhicheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately, with a contemptuous smile: "it''s a pity... Kunlun buried sword, flashy."

 Chapter 489

    Kunlun burial sword, flashy?


    When people heard Li Zhicheng''s words, they all had a look of scorn on their faces. Who dares to belittle Kunlun''s sword burial?


    Even if there is a sword immortal level, it''s hard to say that burying swordsmanship is a set of flashy swordsmanship. Burying swords, burying swords, burying swords in the world. Shen Changfeng, the former swordsman, is a real swordsman.


    One of his burial swords is the supreme sword. No one dares to challenge his position!


    "What a big tone..." Qin zhantian and others were also a little stunned, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yeah... It''s the first time I''ve heard young people say that burying swordsmanship is a flashy thing." Chu Nanfeng also shakes his head and laughs.


    They are all people who have experienced the power of burying sword. Even if it''s just an ordinary sword, they can break out the power of magic weapon after they have been blessed with burying sword.


    What''s more, it''s a "burial sword" born to be a magic weapon. It''s a sword with an unknown meaning. Ordinary people can''t even control it.


    Shen bingrou was able to control the burial sword at a young age, which shows her talent.


    At this time, Shen bingrou Fengmu, who has heard Li Zhicheng''s voice, is completely cold. Although she doesn''t like her father, she knows a lot about granddad. She knows what kind of person granddad is.


    That is a great hero, he inherited the burial swordsmanship, not allow outsiders to insult!


    "To die!" With a soft rebuke, Shen Bing''s figure turned into an unreal shadow. At the same time, a sword light burst out directly. In fact, it was a form of extremely strong sword Qi.


    Although Li Zhicheng talks about burying swordsmanship, he doesn''t dare to despise it when he really faces it.


    Bang!


    Guanghua''s sword Qi was dodged by him and fell on the back wall, leaving a big crack. It seemed that he was scared enough.


    Li Zhicheng''s eyes narrowed slightly as he dodged the sword. Although the sword was passing by, he still felt a very sharp will.


    Shen bingrou''s eyebrows frowned slightly. How could she avoid her sword so quickly?


    It seems that he has not yet burst out the power of the field, right?


    "I probably know your strength in my mind. It''s worthy of being Shen Ruoxu''s daughter. This talent is enviable." Li Zhicheng finished, his shoulder suddenly trembled, and Li Yefeng''s pupil on the stage slightly shrunk!


    Whoosh!


    Li Zhicheng''s body method moves and kills Shen bingrou at a speed that can''t be captured by the naked eye!


    Boom!


    The power of the field broke out in an instant, and a field of Jidao suddenly fell down, just like the top of Mount Tai, directly oppressing Shen bingrou! Shen bingrou''s eyes shrank slightly, and her heart was terrified to the extreme. She burst out in an instant, and the power of the field resisted!


    A force beyond the field of full open field burst, two people''s field instant invisible collision!


    Bang!


    Shen bingrou''s sword stabs out like lightning!


    However, the sword still failed, followed by a blow from Li Zhicheng, which hit her wound. With a loud bang, the burial sword gave out a wail, as if it had been the most severe blow. Shen bingrou''s face changed greatly, and she quickly withdrew her sword!


    But it was too late. Li Zhicheng kicked out at the same time, faster than thunder, and directly hit Shen bingrou''s abdomen!


    Shua Shua!


    Qin zhantian and others all stood up and looked at Shen bingrou who was kicked away.


    Boom!


    Shen Bing''s soft and delicate body shot back and hit the wall hard. The whole wall was almost unable to bear the collapse. The cracks were ferocious and spread wildly.


    "Poof"


    Shen bingrou''s blood gushed out. Her beautiful cheek was pale at the moment, and there was a deep sense of weakness in her eyes.


    Having said so much, in fact, all this happened between lightning and flint, which is just a matter of a second or two. At their level, the speed of their hand represents who the balance of victory will be inclined to.


    "I''m sorry. In my eyes, burying swordsmanship is really flashy." Li Zhicheng slowly closed his fist. There was a faint smile on his face, which seemed to be a slight smile and a mockery.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that he easily evaded Shen bingrou''s sword Qi and almost killed her with one foot.


    "Keke..." Shen bingrou stares at Li Zhicheng angrily. She immediately breaks away from the wall and falls to the ground. Her steps are faltering.


    "Why do you want to fight me? Surrender, if you don''t want to die... "


    Shen bingrou did not say a word, her field opened again.


    "Bingrou, that''s enough!" Chu South breeze in the eye has the color of a bit distressed, he couldn''t help shouting, why so desperately? It''s just a competition.


    "Not enough." Shen bingrou is obviously very strong. Her great grandfather''s swordsmanship is so belittled. How can she swallow it?


    "You say, burying swordsmanship is flashy?"


    Click!


    Under Shen bingrou''s feet, the ground suddenly cracked, and a terrible sword was around her.


    Li Zhicheng was obviously a little surprised, and his face suddenly changed!


    Li Zhicheng didn''t say a word, but his eyes locked on Shen bingrou. Shen bingrou''s cold eyes were opposite, and the sky sword burst out without any reservation!


    "Then give me a try!"


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The terrible sound of the sword suddenly roared, and a storm of sword Qi suddenly appeared. Li Zhicheng''s pupils shrank violently. He saw a silver light in front of him. It was like a huge sword across the heaven and the earth!


    "Return to one!" Qin zhantian also saw a sword made of sword power, which is one of the mysteries of sword burial!


    One!


    Everything in the world is one!


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Under the pressure of the terrible sword, all the glass around was broken. Shen bingrou stepped gently, just like a startling flood, turned into a light and shadow, and went away!


    Poof!


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut off rings. The positions of Li Zhicheng and Shen bingrou have been changed. The roaring sword Qi and the majestic sword power have all disappeared.


    Dangjian fairy calmly looked at the two people back to back. In front of him, the sword Qi slowly dispersed.


    Tick


    There is blood dripping from Li Zhicheng''s chin. Li Zhicheng is injured!


    Poof!!!


    However, Shen bingrou was full of blood. The amount of bleeding was frightening. Then Shen bingrou fell forward.


    "Bingrou!" Chu Nanfeng''s face changed dramatically. In a flash, he jumped down and came directly to Shen bingrou.


    Boom!


    The south wind of Chu breaks out the terror momentum, the breath climbs all the way!


    Supremacy, transcendental supremacy, all fields open, extreme Tao field!


    "I want your life!" The southern wind of Chu is extremely ferocious, and the murders are sweeping out, which makes everyone feel boundless chill!


    Qin zhantian''s color changed slightly. He held down Chu Nanfeng and reminded her: "don''t be impulsive. Remember what occasion this is. Bingrou''s injury is important. Take her to the hospital."


    His tone is also very low, just that sword, he did not grasp completely, but that Li Zhicheng... Seems to block, not only that, he also instant counterattack, heavy hit bingrou.


    Two people crisscross of instant, at least fought 13 moves!


    Boom


    The walls on the left and right sides of the gymnasium suddenly appeared huge cracks, which were all caused by sword Qi. With the expansion of the cracks, the walls on both sides directly exploded two huge holes.


    "Hu -" Chu Nanfeng took a deep breath, and immediately said coldly, "I''ll take her to the hospital first, and I''ll give it to you here."


    "Don''t worry." Qin zhantian nodded, and Chu Nanfeng disappeared with Shen bingrou in his arms.


    Li Zhicheng slowly regained his mind and looked at the calm Qin warring days. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and grinned: "it''s worthy of the Qin family. It''s really cool enough."


    Qin zhantian cold eyes, light way: "I am not the same as you, I will not trample on the rules, but also a reasonable look of their own."


    Li Zhicheng doesn''t like it. As long as he wins, it''s the winner who decides what to say.


    Dangjian fairy has no expression on his face and says in a cold voice: "Li Zhicheng, do you want to continue to challenge or rest first?"


    Li Zhicheng said with a smile: "I''ll change the rules first. Naturally, I''ll continue to challenge and have a rest. Isn''t there no change?"

 Chapter 490

    When people heard Li Zhicheng''s words, some weak people were in a cold sweat. They felt how powerful Shen bingrou''s sword was. They asked themselves, there were only a few people who could take it.


    But Li Zhicheng not only took over, but also defeated Shen bingrou. How could they not be afraid of this strength?


    "It''s said that Bei Xianwu is very powerful and has excellent leg skills. I also want to learn from you." Li Zhicheng looks at Bei Xianwu with a calm face. At this time, Bei Xianwu''s hands are around his chest with awe inspiring momentum.


    When Shen bingrou was injured just now, his mood also had some fluctuations.


    Bei Xianwu didn''t say much. After being named by Li Zhicheng, he stepped out and landed on the ground downstairs. Qin zhantian looked at him and said in a low voice, "please."


    Bei Xianwu nodded slightly, then walked to Li Zhicheng and asked, "do you really want to have a rest?"


    In the battle with Shen bingrou, he didn''t believe that Li Zhicheng was not hurt. When was the mystery of burying swordsmanship so weak? It''s not realistic at all!


    "It''s not necessary. I know my own physical condition."


    Bei Xianwu is not the kind of procrastinator either. Hearing what he said, he nodded and then said, "then I''ll start."


    "Anytime." Li Zhicheng looks dignified.


    Bang!


    Bei Xianwu''s figure suddenly disappeared. Only the footprints left by him let people know that he had just really stood there. Naturally, the most powerful thing about "Shenzu" Bei Xianwu is his leg Kung Fu.


    Boom!!!


    At the moment when Bei Xianwu disappeared, he appeared beside Li Zhicheng and swept away directly to his head. Li Zhicheng stood in the same place, as if he didn''t notice.


    But at the moment when Bei Xianwu was about to kick, Li Zhicheng suddenly squatted down, and the kick failed.


    As he squatted down, Li Zhicheng hit Bei Xianwu''s chest with a fist. How agile Bei Xianwu was, he turned to avoid, and then quickly stepped back, which opened the distance between him and Li Zhicheng.


    "Fast speed." Li Zhicheng sincerely praised that Bei Xianwu''s legs are extremely terrifying. If he is kicked, it will be hard for him.


    In addition, Bei Xianwu''s speed and reaction have reached a limit level, which is much better than Shen bingrou.


    Bei Xianwu''s face was quiet, but the blood in his body was boiling more and more.


    In my mind, recalling the scene of Shen bingrou''s serious injury just now, Bei Xianwu''s killing intention is gradually undisguised.


    "You want to kill me?" Li Zhicheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "because I seriously injured Shen bingrou?"


    Shua!


    Bei Xianwu''s figure disappears. Li Zhicheng looks up at him at the same time. He sees the shadow coming. Bei Xianwu splits down with one foot!


    Li Zhicheng leaped back and dodged quickly. With a bang, the ground cracked and the floor cracked. It can be seen that Bei Xianwu''s legs contained terrible power.


    Whoosh!


    The air is trembling. Bei Xianwu''s body method is like electricity. It''s almost unpredictable.


    Li Zhicheng also opened the field of Jidao at once. If he did not open the field, he might not catch Bei Xianwu and be kicked to death.


    "Here it is


    Li Zhicheng''s eyes suddenly moved, and immediately hit the left side with a fist. With a thump, the soles of Li Zhicheng''s feet violently rubbed against the ground, sliding five or six meters.


    Bei Xianwu rotated twice in the air. After landing, he continued to touch the ground with the soles of his feet. He stepped back eight meters before stopping.


    "Bei Xianwu is the son of dragon foot. You are much more powerful than Shen bingrou."


    Li Zhicheng took a deep breath, which suppressed the rolling blood in his chest. Although he caught Bei Xianwu''s action, his leg skill was really too strong.


    Hard touch is not easy!


    Bei Xianwu is still silent. He also feels the light pressure. Li Zhicheng is very powerful. He exercises his legs all the year round. He knows how strong his legs are, but Li Zhicheng still blocks him with one punch.


    It shocked him!


    No wonder Shen bingrou will lose and compete with speed. Shen bingrou is definitely not as good as Li Zhicheng. Although Shen bingrou''s lethality is stronger than Li Zhicheng, he can''t hit Li Zhicheng 100% and it''s useless.


    "Don''t mention that heartbreaker!" Bei Xianwu cold drink, and then attack again!


    ...


    On the stage, Li Yefeng looks cold, Dan Tai Zixian asked: "don''t you go to see the situation of Shen bingrou?"


    She already knew that Li Yefeng had something to do with Shen bingrou.


    "No Li Yefeng shook his head: "with Chu Nanfeng, he is more effective than me. Although I have a relationship with her, our generation does not have frequent contacts, so the relationship is not close."


    Dantai Zixian nodded: "this Li Zhicheng is so strong... What''s the matter just now? How could Shen bingrou be hurt so badly in an instant?"


    Li Yefeng''s face was slightly heavy, and he looked at the two figures that were flashing wildly without saying a word.


    In my mind, I recall the scene when Shen bingrou and Li Zhicheng finally fought each other.


    Shen bingrou''s "unification" is very powerful. If Li Zhicheng takes it all, then Li Zhicheng will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    But Li Zhicheng didn''t bear all this.


    At the moment of their collision, Li Zhicheng''s field completely broke out and defeated Shen bingrou''s field. At the same time, the sword Qi attacked Shen bingrou!


    The smashed sword Qi is like a typhoon which is not controlled by human power. It envelops Shen bingrou!


    But Li Zhicheng, on the contrary, has not been fatally injured!


    This is why Li Zhicheng didn''t take out any sharp weapons, but Shen bingrou was bathed in blood.


    Li Zhicheng is good at seizing the opportunity and attacking others'' weakness.


    "Just look at it, Bei Xianwu. I''m afraid I''m going to lose... This is Li Zhicheng''s purpose. I already understand Li Zhicheng''s purpose."


    "Purpose?"


    Li Yefeng looks gloomy. He glances at Li Zhicheng. If he guesses right, he can only treat him in his own way.


    Li Zhicheng is really going to make trouble for Li Yefeng!


    ...


    Bang!


    Bei Xianwu''s heavy kick is blocked by Li Zhicheng. At the same time, Li Zhicheng holds his calf and flies out in one direction!


    After Bei Xianwu fell to the ground, Li Zhicheng killed him with lightning and hit hard continuously, forcing him to block!


    Boom! Boom!


    Bei Xianwu had to stop the punches. There was a dull hum in his mouth. He was not good at dealing with the enemy with his arms.


    Bei Xianwu was shaken back for several meters, and each foot trampled on the ground, leaving deep footprints.


    "Give me a refund!"


    Li Zhicheng gave a violent drink, and suddenly jumped up. With a violent blow, Bei Xianwu''s face was shocked. He quickly raised his feet to resist. With a click, Bei Xianwu''s skeleton seemed to split, and his figure flew backward!


    Boom!


    Bei Xianwu hit the wall heavily, and then his face became as pale as paper. A fierce murderer flashed in Li Zhicheng''s pupil, and he chased him fiercely!


    Bei Xian''s martial arts drama gasped for breath, and then it was ejected!


    Li Zhicheng doesn''t seem to expect that he can bounce back. Bei Xianwu kicks him heavily. Li Zhicheng flies away like a bullet!


    Dong!


    Bei Xianwu touched the ground on one knee, looking very weak, and the field slowly closed up.


    He can''t fight any more.


    But in the same way, Li Zhicheng also suffered a lot of injuries and was absolutely unable to continue fighting.


    "I give up." Bei Xianwu took a deep breath and looked at Dangjian fairy.


    Dangjianxian nodded, and he could accept the result. If Bei Xianwu was injured as badly as Shen bingrou, he would be very distressed.


    "Cough cough..." Li Zhicheng stood up with his chest covered. He looked very gloomy. He stared at Bei Xianwu like a cold poisonous snake, and locked him completely.


    He just wanted to kill Bei Xianwu, but he didn''t give him a chance!


    Can only fight two people in a row? Is that your limit?


    It''s so annoying


    "Li Zhicheng, I advise you to have a rest and continue to fight. You are sure to lose." Li Yefeng''s voice rang up and said faintly: "you have performed for such a long time, it''s time for me to perform."


    Li Zhicheng smell speech, look slightly coagulate, looked up at Li Yefeng: "you can''t wait?"


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "we are destined to be together in the end. Don''t you want to observe me well?"

 Chapter 491

    Li Zhicheng browed slightly. After pondering for a moment, he said faintly: "in that case, you can come down. I really need a rest."


    Li Yefeng gets up and comes to Li Zhicheng. Li Zhicheng doesn''t speak and turns back to the upstairs to have a rest.


    Bei Xianwu took a deep look at him and said, "we can''t stop him any more. Please do everything."


    Li Yefeng nodded. He knew what Bei Xianwu meant. He would stop Li Zhicheng.


    Dangjian fairy way: "Li Yefeng, please choose your opponent."


    Li Yefeng raised his head, looked at one of them and said, "there''s an account. It''s time to settle with you."


    The man he was staring at had a bad look on his face. He didn''t answer. He just stood up under the gaze of each other.


    This man is the young man who eliminated Zhang Qingyang on the first day.


    His name is Chen junhuang. The level of opening up the field and strengthening the field can really crush Zhang Qingyang.


    Chen junhuang''s face is gloomy and cold. He can stay until now, relying on his own strong strength. His field is wide open. Even if he is only a strong field, he is not a weak one. One day, he will step into the field of extreme Taoism and become a strong one in the field of extreme Taoism.


    "Life and death, dare you?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    Chen junhuang''s face is slightly coagulated. Is he alive or dead?


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the fear of death made him uneasy.


    When he didn''t speak, Li Yefeng laughed and said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    Chen junhuang''s face changed slightly and roared: "is it necessary?"


    He''s scared!


    Fear of death!


    Li Yefeng sneered sarcastically: "you just have a little courage..."


    "Start!" The sound of Dangjian fairy rings, and Li Yefeng steps on his feet, and his figure moves directly!


    Chen junhuang''s face changed greatly, and he opened the field of aura in panic, but how can he suppress Li Yefeng? Obviously, this field has opened up, and it''s useless!


    "Wait!"


    Chen junhuang screams in panic. Unfortunately, Li Yefeng''s fist has already landed on his chest. With a bang, Chen junhuang flies out, with blood in his mouth.


    "It''s weak." Li Yefeng impolitely returns Chen junhuang''s evaluation of Zhang Qingyang to him, and immediately moves again. Chen junhuang, who lands on the ground, shouts in horror: "I know..."


    Click!


    Chen junhuang''s voice came to an abrupt stop when a powerful sole of his foot was trampled directly at his mouth. The front door teeth all collapsed and swallowed into his stomach.


    "Weak and invincible." Li Yefeng glanced at him lightly, then kicked Chen junhuang and let him out directly.


    Dangjian fairy way: "Li Yefeng wins, continue to choose the next."


    Li Yefeng raised his head. Many people turned pale and didn''t want to be picked by Li Yefeng. Chen junhuang was too miserable. No wonder they were directly crushed and humiliated. If they were picked, they would have to admit defeat.


    "Here, please come down." Li Yefeng did not look at other people, his eyes fell directly on Li Zhicheng''s direction.


    Around him, there are several people who are half open and full open in their fields.


    Li Zhicheng''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he said faintly: "hermit king, what strength do you have? Why do you choose my men to embarrass them? They are not your opponents."


    "For the rest of your life, Qu Wuming, flower dance show, Zongyue... Everyone has extraordinary strength. You don''t choose them, but you choose my men, which is not in line with your identity?"


    Li Yefeng smelt speech to hook up the corner of the mouth to smile, way: "have regulation not to be able to choose weaker than me?"


    Li Zhicheng clenched his fist slowly: "No."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Persimmons need to be soft. Has your mother ever taught you this? "


    Li Zhicheng''s clenched fists are full of veins.


    "Either come down or surrender and choose for yourself." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    The man who was selected by him looks very ugly. Why do you fight with the hermit king? Let''s fart. Just look at Chen junhuang. In the field of non Jidao, it''s not the enemy of the hermit king at all!


    It''s just a dish!


    "Go." However, Li Zhicheng coldly gave the order, which made the people around him stiff. Immediately they sighed and said, "yes!"


    One man, step down.


    Li Yefeng is indifferent, close to the body, one punch down!


    "Li Yefeng, win!"


    The sound of Dangjian fairy reverberates, and then Li Yefeng continues to choose, who is still around Li Zhicheng, which makes Li Zhicheng angry.


    One, two, four, seven


    One by one, the people around him were selected. Slowly, all of them were eliminated.


    There was only one person who was at the level of full opening in the last field. Li Yefeng didn''t even start. He stood in the same place and looked at each other with no expression on his face. Then, the aura of the field opened. A moment later, the other side raised the white flag in cold sweat and surrendered.


    After the end, Li Yefeng looked at Li Zhicheng and said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, it seems that I accidentally eliminated all your people."


    All the people around Li Zhicheng were hanging their heads and did not dare to look up.


    They don''t even have a chance to show!


    The reason why Li Zhicheng let them play is to hope that they can have the opportunity to perform. As long as they perform well, they may be rated as the top five by dangjianxian, but they are too useless!


    There are even those who surrender directly, which basically means that only Li Zhicheng can get in the top five.


    Damn hermit!


    "Yes." Li Yefeng light smile, immediately returned to the stage, sat down, yelled: "Zongyue, next trouble you."


    Zong Yue nodded, then half opened or fully opened other fields, and soon eliminated all those who were not in the field of Jidao.


    Now the rest of us are at least at the level of the field of Jidao.


    Li Yefeng, Li Zhicheng, Yu Sheng, Zongyue, Qu Wuming, huawuzhan, ximenlei.


    The rest, including Long Yan, have been eliminated.


    "So far for today, or do you want to continue?" Dangjianxian asks the public.


    "Two more." Qu Wuming light way: "there are seven people, and then eliminate two to rest."


    "So there are only five people left."


    Dangjianxian nodded: "yes, what do other people mean?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "no problem."


    "Me too." Li Zhicheng is now ready to kill. He is no longer pretending to be a good man. His eyes are full of cold and fierce color!


    His staff, all eliminated, which makes him very unhappy!


    "For the sake of that, what else can I object to? I agree. " Zongyue nodded.


    The minority is subordinate to the majority, and no one is against it. There are still two more games to go.


    Qu Wuming took the lead to stand up. He took a look at Li Yefeng. He hesitated a little. But just for a moment, he looked at Li Zhicheng and said, "Li Zhicheng."


    The latter smell speech, a face of indifference stood up: "pick me, I am now in a bad mood, but you hit the muzzle."


    Qu Wuming light way: "nonsense less, come down."


    Li Zhicheng immediately jumped down from the second floor with a smile and launched an attack at the same time!


    Qu Wuming''s face changed slightly, and he quickly drew his sword. However, Li Zhicheng was faster!


    Bang!


    Qu Wuming''s sword drawing hand was blocked. Half of the sword just came out of the sheath was taken back in an instant, and then Li Zhicheng''s fist blew Qu Wuming away!


    "Poof"


    Qu Wuming vomites blood, while Li Zhicheng catches up in a flash, grabs his head and smashes it to the ground!


    Boom!


    Loud sound, Qu Wuming face bloody.


    Click!


    Li Zhicheng stepped on Qu Wuming''s shoulder, and his shoulder blade seemed to break.


    "Ah --"


    Qu Wuming uttered a cry of despair. He couldn''t even pull out his sword and didn''t have time to open his field!


    "Who told you to hit me at the muzzle of the gun?" Li Zhicheng''s eyes are deep, as cold as the cold pool of Jiuyou.


    "Don''t you know how to weigh your weight? Pick me, I want your life


    In Li Zhicheng''s eyes, there was a killing opportunity. Today, everyone, including the hermit king, must die!


    Li Yefeng felt Li Zhicheng''s extremely real killing thought, and his face suddenly solidified

 Chapter 492

    Qu Wuming''s scream reverberated in the gymnasium. Many people were cold in the back. Li Zhicheng''s fierce determination calmed everyone''s heart.


    The extremely real killing intention was rarely experienced by the people present. No matter what, their environment was not as bad as Li Yefeng''s before.


    Qin zhantian clenched his fists tightly. Looking at Li Zhicheng, he wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t!


    Because Qu Wuming didn''t admit defeat at all!


    If he interferes, it''s like beating his own face. If he doesn''t obey the rules, Li Zhicheng is bound to break the rules even harder.


    "I... I admit defeat..." Qu Wuming roared out hard, but Li Zhicheng''s killing move also fell at the same time!


    Qin zhantian and secret king set out to stop at the same time!


    "Li Zhicheng! Stop it


    Qin had the fastest speed in his life, but he obviously couldn''t catch up with him, and so did the secret king!


    Zheng!


    A quiver of sword sounds suddenly, and the figure of Su Sha appears next to Li Zhicheng. The tip of the cold sword is in front of Li Zhicheng''s forehead. Just one centimeter ahead, Li Zhicheng''s head will be pierced.


    Li Zhicheng''s body erupted in terror, like an invisible storm enveloping him. He slowly raised his head, his eyes were red, his blood was everywhere, and his upper and lower rows of teeth seemed to stick together. Anyone could feel his anger at the moment.


    Dangjianxian looks at Li Zhicheng calmly. Even if Li Zhicheng''s strength is very strong, even if Li Zhicheng''s potential is very big, he will kill Li Zhicheng without hesitation.


    As long as... He dares to continue to kill!


    "Good... Very good..." Li Zhicheng''s ferocious smile, unable to calm down, let him breathe violently, chest ups and downs, he kicked away Qu Wuming, Qu Wuming vomited a mouthful of blood again, and then fainted.


    "You


    "You


    "And you! You three, come down


    Li Zhicheng is anxious to vent at the moment. He doesn''t want to wait. Today, he wants to clear the way!


    The three people he talked about were Zongyue, ximenlei and huawuzhan.


    These three people are all open at least.


    Apart from Zongyue, the other two, like Chu Nanfeng and others, are also in the field of extreme Taoism, but they are all in the process of "full opening".


    However, they seem to be able to enter the state of "realm extreme Tao" at any time. Previously, Chu Nanfeng, Shen bingrou, and Bei Xianwu were all like this. At the beginning, the realm was completely open, but once their momentum improved, they could be promoted to "realm extreme Tao".


    Zongyue''s three men were named by Li Zhicheng directly. Their faces changed slightly and they picked three?!


    This is not to take the three of them seriously. I dare to make such a decision. This is the biggest contempt for them!


    "Three people together, it''s too bullying you, I''d better come first." Although I witnessed Li Zhicheng''s strength, I can''t lose even if I lose. One on one, I lose.


    Li Zhicheng''s ferocious smile, at the moment, he did not have the kind of mild that just appeared before, some, just that wild and uninhibited arrogance and arrogance.


    "I advise you three to go together. If you don''t, I''m afraid you won''t last ten seconds."


    The most arrogant voice came out of his mouth. Zongyue''s face was frozen, and they were all angry.


    "Arrogance Zongyue is also the pride of a generation. He is one of the representatives of the young generation. Although he is not as good as the hermit king, the Dragon King and others, his talent is definitely the leading level.


    Now he is scorned by Li Zhicheng. It''s a great shame!


    It''s the biggest shame to him!


    Boom!


    Zongyue direct field open, strong field! Full open!


    In an instant, his field has stepped into the extreme level of the field, covering the entire stadium.


    At the same time, he came down directly from the upstairs and shot wildly. His body was like a meteor. He fell down and burst!


    "Fight with me, except for the hermit king, are you worthy?" Li Zhicheng, who was extremely angry, gave a cold drink, and immediately burst out a terrible breath of darkness. It was as cold as the deepest ice in the north and south poles, and it was just like the nine secluded springs!


    Li Yefeng''s field is also open uncontrollably at the same moment, which is the instinctive reaction of creatures when they encounter danger, a kind of instinct of self-protection!


    Li Yefeng, who didn''t regard Li Zhicheng as a formidable enemy before, finally began to take a serious look at Li Zhicheng.


    Of course, although Li Zhicheng broke out such a terrifying atmosphere in the field, he still has full confidence to do it.


    Bang!


    Zong Yue''s fist is completely wrapped by Li Zhicheng. Li Zhicheng pulls Zong Yue, and the latter flies to him. His fist hits Zong Yue''s face!


    "Poof"


    Zong Yue''s facial features are twisted. Li Zhicheng locks his throat directly and smashes Zong Yue''s whole body to the ground. With a roar, the floor is smashed into a hollow, and Zong Yue is in a coma on the spot.


    "I think you have just touched the field of Jidao and dare to fight with me? Who gave you courage? Waste wood


    Li Zhicheng raised his foot and was ready to stamp it down. At this moment, ximenlei and huawuzhan did not dare to watch the battle. They both fell down from the second floor at the same time and shot at Li Zhicheng together!


    Darts, iron fist!


    Li Zhicheng raises his head, catches the dart and throws it back to the flower dance show!


    At the flower dance show, the darts were thrown away again. Ximenlei''s iron fist hit him, and Li Zhicheng gave a cold smile. Instead, he directly hit him with a fist. Dong, the dull sound of impact sounded. Li Zhicheng didn''t move. Ximenlei stepped back, but his whole arm was shaking.


    The flower dance exhibition will carry Zongyue, is preparing to retreat, but Li Zhicheng has stood behind him, the shadow directly shrouded.


    "Where are you going with this trash?"


    The flower dance show shoots several concealed weapons. Li Zhicheng avoids them. It seems that he has already penetrated the flower dance show.


    "Under my field, you want to sneak on me?" Li Zhicheng sneered and immediately kicked out a kick!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The flower dance exhibition flies out with Zongyue in its arms, and they bump into the wall together.


    "Hum..."


    Flower show mouth spread down a bloodstain, iron fist Ximen fierce look startled, violent fist, fist shadow like rain!


    "You give up!" At this time, Li Yefeng''s voice sounded, Ximen''s face remained unchanged, and he still punched!


    Li Zhicheng smiles, his arm trembles, and every punch goes on!


    In just three seconds, Simon was shaken back!


    Like a storm, Li Zhicheng''s fist hit ximenlei''s chest. Ximenlei''s mouth spat red blood, and his manner went down, and his momentum disappeared in a second.


    Li Zhicheng reaches out his hand and seems to be ready to kill Ximen lie. Huawu exhibition feels that it''s an incomparable opportunity to kill him. All the hidden weapons on his body are shot out!


    "We give up!" Flower show dare not fight again, today, they are all extremely embarrassed!


    Simon also gasped and roared: "I give up..."


    Li Zhicheng has already killed red eye, admit defeat? Who is allowed to admit defeat!


    He is not allowed to admit defeat!!!


    "Die!"


    Li Zhicheng drinks violently, and he still kills!


    "Enough!"


    A roar, a whoosh, a figure from the sky!


    Bang!


    The falling figure collided with Li Zhicheng''s fist, and both of them were shaken back!


    Another shock in the field of Jidao!


    "If you want to play life and death, I''ll play with you." Li Yefeng stands in front of the three of them at the flower dance show. In the future, all the pressure from Li Zhicheng will be blocked.


    The corners of Li Zhicheng''s mouth are covered with blood. He looks at Li Yefeng, and his smile is particularly gloomy and terrifying.


    "Yes, since you want to protect these wastes, I''ll give you a chance. Tomorrow is the decisive battle between you and me. If you lose, I''ll take the lives of all the people present. How about that?"


    Li Yefeng''s face slightly solidified. He raised his head and looked at the young man who hadn''t done it yet.


    All of them are at the level of full open field.


    But Li Zhicheng obviously wanted their lives.


    Now, Li Zhicheng wants him to bet everyone''s life!


    "If you promise, I won''t kill them. If you don''t promise, dangjianxian can''t stop them!" Li Zhicheng looks fierce, but his words have a kind of confidence that people can''t doubt!

 Chapter 493

    Take the future of Jiangnan Wudao as a gamble, fight with Li Zhicheng!


    Li Yefeng looks back at dangjianxian. At this time, the latter seems to be paying attention to the outside of the gymnasium. He feels Li Yefeng''s gaze and looks a little ugly.


    Immediately, he nodded helplessly.


    Li Yefeng immediately understood that outside the gymnasium, there was the existence of Dangjian fairy!


    Li Zhicheng is really not an ordinary person. He must have an extraordinary background. Judging from his hair of other colors, it is very likely that people from abroad supported him.


    He is a man from abroad who grew up in China. He claims that his father is a descendant of Yanhuang.


    But what qualification does Li Yefeng have to decide the fate of others? Li Yefeng, the most respected young man from the south, is not related by blood. How can he be qualified to bet their lives?


    Dangjianxian took a look at Qin zhantian. The latter sighed helplessly. He understood.


    "I owe you my life." Qin zhantian was the first to open his mouth. He calmly looked at Li Yefeng: "I''m not his opponent. Among the people present, only your strength is strong enough to break this game."


    "I want to live a few more years. I still have a lot of things to do. I''ve seen what my brother-in-law looks like, so don''t gamble my life away."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he felt very heavy and didn''t relax at all.


    "Captain." The secret king came up from the corner, he was still the disguised face, calmly looking at Li Yefeng.


    "My life is yours."


    He has always had unconditional trust in Li Yefeng. He was, is and will be.


    There will never be an exception!


    Flower dance exhibition Niang said: "you just saved my life, now, I entrust my life to you."


    Ximenlei arched his hand, clasped his fist, and said in a deep voice, "I believe you, too."


    No one thought that dangjianxian would be restricted. This is the biggest variable.


    With a heavy heart, Li Yefeng raised his head and looked at the people upstairs. Everyone looked different. Some of them were afraid, some were suspicious, and some even wanted to turn around and run away immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Li Yefeng spoke slowly, his voice was low and hoarse, and said: "Li Zhicheng is very strong, really strong, I dare not make any commitment, the only thing I can do is to fight my life, the only thing I can do is to guarantee one..."


    "If I am really defeated by Li Yefeng, then I will die in front of you."


    "Alas..." someone sighed with a bitter smile: "hermit king, I entrust myself to you."


    If one person opens his mouth, others will naturally become loose.


    They looked at each other and immediately said in unison, "please the hermit King save our lives!"


    "Ask the hidden king to fight and win!"


    "Please do your best!"


    ¡°...¡±


    All the people drank loudly. At this moment, the youth of the South were united!


    The future of martial arts, unite as one!


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth rises slowly, he is a good man, no one is afraid of death! Only in this way can we have an unlimited future!


    "Li Zhicheng!" Li Ye''s spirit was solemn for a second, and he drank loudly.


    Li Zhicheng looks at Li Yefeng calmly.


    "On behalf of Southern Wudao, I received the life and death situation with you. Tomorrow''s war, you and I will never die."


    Li Yefeng''s steady voice reverberated in the museum.


    Li Zhicheng turned away with a cold look.


    "Tomorrow, you will die."


    Moriran voice left, Li Zhicheng, directly disappeared, gymnasium, also only left harmonious people.


    "Hermit king, tomorrow, our lives, please you." They all treat each other with a look of hope in their eyes.


    Li Yefeng nodded. He was also under great pressure. It was hard for him to bear so many people''s lives on his back.


    Dangjianxian came over and said, "it''s up to you tomorrow."


    Li Yefeng asked: "master, just now..."


    "I don''t know, but if you don''t agree, I''m afraid I can''t kill Li Zhicheng. There is a terrible man outside, who is warning me."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words. What kind of existence is Dangjian immortal?


    The head of the four sword immortals, the guardian of the northern territory!


    One of the four heavenly kings of the town!


    He is as famous as Li Tiannan in the field of kingly existence, such a powerful man, at least at the same level to be able to threaten it?


    "Outside, is there a domain king?" Li Yefeng and others are cautious. There are very few "kingly ways" in the world. At least for now, there are only three people who can be confirmed.


    Dang Jianxian, Li Tiannan and pan Longshi.


    Even ye Hongtian, who took the place of Qin Laozi, was only a half step of the king''s way. It can be seen how difficult it is to step into the realm of King''s way. How can a king who can frighten the sword Dang immortal come out at random?


    "I don''t know if it''s true. I''m not sure if there''s no confrontation, but the other party is just warning me that if you don''t agree, Li Zhicheng will definitely kill me. I''m not sure if you can stop the crazy Li Zhicheng, and if I''m held back by the mysterious existence outside, there may be a river of blood here."


    Li Yefeng and others felt heavy. Qin zhantian patted him on the shoulder and said, "please, I''ll go to see bingrou. I believe you can defeat Li Zhicheng."


    "I hope so." Li Yefeng gave a dumb smile.


    They didn''t plan to run away. If they ran away directly, they might be able to live. But in that case, they would look down on themselves all their lives.


    "Are you sure?" Dan stage purple Xian some worry of ask a way.


    "In the face of the existence of the same level, who dares to say that he is absolutely sure of victory? It''s all empty. " Li Yefeng faint smile: "however, the grasp is still very big, you don''t have to worry too much."


    He believes that Li Zhicheng and his ideas are similar.


    ...


    Li Zhicheng returned to his residence, took out a dark thing and swallowed it. A moment later, a lot of steam came out of his body, and his wound was healing quickly, and his body recovered to the peak level.


    A figure appeared in the window, Li Zhicheng quickly stood up, stood at attention, respectfully called: "master!"


    The figure outside the window gave a faint hum, and immediately threw out a big porcelain vase, saying: "if you are pressed, take this thing."


    Li Zhicheng''s eyes flashed, his hands clenched, and said firmly: "I don''t need external force, I will be able to kill Li Yefeng easily."


    "This Li is not that simple." Li Zhicheng''s tone of supremacy was severe. It seemed that he also had a certain understanding of Li Yefeng.


    "No matter how simple it is, it''s just" ordinary ". How can it compare with me? I''m really in the field of Jidao. I''ve only stepped into the "peak of the field". He''s just in the field of Jidao. How can he fight with me? "


    "In the realm of extreme Tao, there is no" ordinary body. " Li Zhicheng''s master scolded: "since I asked you not to look down on Li Yefeng, I just reminded you not to underestimate the enemy! It''s best not to use the things in the bottle. After all, there will be side effects after using them. But if you keep such a mentality, I''m afraid you will really take them tomorrow. "


    Li Zhicheng is very unconvinced, but his master has disappeared.


    "Master, I will prove it to you..."


    ...


    Li Yefeng wanted to ask Qin zhantian about their strength, but I''m afraid it''s hard to say in a few words. In addition, he decided to have a fight with Li Zhicheng tomorrow. He decided to have a good chat with Qin zhantian after the event.


    One night without words, Li Yefeng adjusted his state to the highest level.


    The next morning, Li Yefeng came to the gym, which was the same as yesterday, that is, the broken stones were removed.


    Yesterday''s people, today all present, no one is absent.


    Li Yefeng and Li Zhicheng walk to the center at the same time, and dangjianxian forces the array outside the boundary.


    Li Zhicheng looked indifferent and said coldly, "Li Zhicheng."


    Li Yefeng noticed that Li Zhicheng''s injury had all recovered. He was a little surprised. It was only one night, and he recovered?


    But his face is still calm, light way: "Jiangnan, Li Yefeng."

 Chapter 494

    "Here we go." Around Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng, MI Wang and Bei Xianwu sat together. This was not the last stop, but it was the most important battle. Li Yefeng won, and their lives would not be threatened.


    If Li Yefeng fails, their lives will be threatened to a certain extent.


    "You say, can he win?" Chu Nanfeng asked.


    "The captain will win. He won''t lose." The secret king takes the lead to speak, he does not believe that the captain will lose, absolutely does not believe.


    Another direction.


    "Hermit king, Li Yefeng, today, let me sun Longcheng see your full strength. My grandfather said that you are the only representative of the young generation. I hope you are not in vain. You can step on our heads, but don''t let me down..." Sun Longcheng, the king of Huai, looks at Li Yefeng with bright eyes.


    Next to sun Longcheng, there are several young people who have reached the qualification of the field. They all look solemn and serious.


    Chen Qingzhi, the "king of Wu", is one of the seven little Wangs. He is also curious about Li Yefeng''s strength. In fact, he doesn''t have much opinion on the ranking of the seven little Wangs, because that is basically their strength difference.


    Qin zhantian is the strongest man under Li Yefeng, and then the secret king, which is also recognized. The difference is that the four of them are unknown. Chu Nanfeng has never played against each other formally. He doesn''t know which is better or which is weaker, but he thinks he won''t be weaker than sun Longcheng.


    Today, they will witness the strength of the hermit king, which will be known later.


    This war has attracted the attention of all.


    It''s about honor and face. No one wants to see Li Yefeng lose!


    Dang Jianxian''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, and immediately he turned to look out. It was yesterday''s strong breath. It was really like the domain kingly. However, there were only three domain kingly in China!


    It''s impossible for Li Tiannan and pan Longshi. Where does the extra one come from? Does it come from a foreign country?


    Looking at Li Zhicheng''s golden hair, dangjianxian thinks it''s very possible.


    In the whole world, the number of domain kingcraft is about 20!


    If it is a foreign country, it can be explained.


    "It''s so bold, the king is supreme, even dare to step into my hot summer land..." Dangjian immortal saw a cold color in his eyes, and immediately he sent a message out.


    Today, he will join hands with Li Tiannan to kill the king!


    In the field.


    Li Yefeng and Li Zhicheng face each other.


    "Today, the battle of life and death." Li Zhicheng said.


    Li Yefeng face no color of accident, light should way: "you die I live, I die you live."


    "Very good..." Li Zhicheng''s eyes were cold. Immediately, his field opened directly, and Li Yefeng showed no weakness. The field of Jidao also opened!


    Whoa!


    The air trembled, and their figures disappeared at the same time!


    In the blink of an eye, the two men had been close to each other. Li Yefeng swept out with his sweeping leg. Li Zhicheng dodged like lightning, and then hit him with a violent fist!


    The roaring wind is like the roar of a tiger and the sound of a dragon, with a fierce attack!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng skilfully retreated to avoid. Under the blessing of the field, Li Zhicheng''s lethality was even higher. His fist hit the ground, and the floor split in an instant. His fist was as hard as iron!


    Li Yefeng, who is retreating at a high speed, has a slightly coagulated look. A stone kicks out at his feet. With a whoosh, the gravel shoots like a bullet. Li Zhicheng sees this and opens his mouth. He shoots a silver needle from his mouth. With a bang, the stone is smashed into powder. Li Zhicheng''s control of power has reached the level of "in and out by me"!


    This is the real realm of Jidao!


    "Drink!"


    Both of them were drinking and fighting close!


    The wind of boxing roars, the shadow of boxing bombards violently, just like thunderclaps! Loud roar is ceaseless, all around ground ceaseless crack open!


    Boom!


    A huge stone suddenly flew and hit Li Zhicheng!


    Two people don''t know when already each side, far away opposite!


    Li Zhicheng said with a sneer, "are you the king of hermit?"


    Boom!


    The boulder was torn apart by Li Zhicheng''s fist, and his body pulled out a remnant shadow, and he came out with a heavy blow!


    Li Yefeng''s pupils contracted violently, and he waved his fist to resist it. Bang, bang, the sound of heavy fist collision kept ringing, and Li Yefeng was constantly shaken back!


    When they looked at the two men who were fighting wildly, they all had deep dignification in their eyes.


    "Every punch has broken out the level of extreme Dao in the field. Both of them are very strong."


    "Zhan Tian, how many punches do you think you can resist?"


    "Thirty punches is the most. Two more punches will break the bones."


    "I''m similar to you, but Li Yefeng doesn''t care. Where did Li Zhicheng come from? He''s so tough."


    ¡°...¡±


    Qin zhantian and southern Chu Fengshen are solemn. They both look at the two men who are fighting. Only when they witness with their own eyes can they know the gap between themselves and Li Yefeng.


    Sun Longcheng, Chen Qingzhi, Qu Wuming, huawuzhan and others all hold their breath. This battle is about their lives. Dangjianxian is obviously on guard against people outside. If Li Yefeng is defeated, they may have to kill Li Zhicheng at the same time.


    One on one, I''m afraid they will all die miserably.


    Boom!


    If Li Zhicheng''s fists are shining, his fierce fighting momentum will soar. One fist is better than the other. His power is terrifying and unpredictable!


    Li Yefeng looks the same, constantly resist Li Zhicheng''s fists, the force of terror continues to burst open, Li Yefeng''s feet constantly hard on the ground, leaving a deep footprints.


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng hit back with more violent force. Li Zhicheng let out a stuffy hum in his throat, and his body recoiled a few meters. Li Yefeng also took three steps to stabilize his body.


    "That''s interesting!" Li Zhicheng''s voice fell, and a big Yue flew in the distance.


    A man with blonde hair and blue eyes actually uses a bronze Tomahawk that was more than 2000 years ago in the hot summer. It seems that this scene is a bit against the rules.


    Li Yefeng saw this, frowned slightly, and got Li Zhicheng of the big Yue. At the moment, he also burst out more fierce momentum. Even he felt the pressure.


    "Hermit king, I said, you will die today!"


    Dong!


    Li Zhicheng takes a step forward, and his momentum climbs. Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his figure quickly flashes back!


    Shua!


    The big Yue cuts down suddenly. Li Zhicheng''s speed is amazing. Even Li Yefeng almost doesn''t respond!


    Boom!


    The Tomahawk hit the ground and shot at both sides at any time. Smoke filled the air!


    Everyone was nervous. Li Zhicheng, who was armed with weapons, seemed to have a higher level of fighting power. At this time, Li Zhicheng''s momentum was not the same as just now.


    "Something''s wrong..." Qin zhantian''s face was a little gloomy. He and Chu Nanfeng felt the strength of Li Zhicheng''s field, and there seemed to be a sign of breakthrough.


    This is a very troublesome thing. The peak of the field means that this person''s field has reached a very high level and tends to be perfect.


    The next step is to keep improving, step out of the Royal and imperial way, and finally take full control of the power of the field.


    After control, we can make everything holy.


    Whoosh!


    In the crowd, a long gun is projected towards Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng reaches out his hand and looks back at the gate of the gymnasium.


    "Boy, fight hard, don''t lose." An old man stood at the door, smiling.


    Dantai Zixian stood up happily and called out: "grandfather!"


    It''s Changqing who comes here.


    "Girl." Tan Tai Changqing answered with a smile. Li Yefeng nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Boom!


    Holding a long gun, Li Yefeng''s momentum also changed abruptly, overbearing and powerful!


    Li Zhicheng''s eyes were red, and moriran said, "very good. Only with such momentum and killing such you can I prove my strength! After today, I will be the strongest field of Jidao! "


    Boom!


    Li Zhicheng, who is holding the Tomahawk, laughs wildly, and immediately comes from the brutal slaughter. The terrible momentum is like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and it''s hard to press down!


    Li Yefeng clenched his long gun and cheered coldly: "the most powerful way is Jidao... Do you deserve it too?"


    Dang! Boom!


    The Tomahawk and the spear were fighting in an instant. The terrible shock swept through the ground. The huge impact made the ground collapse. All the people on the scene were extremely shocked. They were also under extremely terrible pressure


    "I''m half on top. What are you going to do with me?"


    Boom!


    A more terrible atmosphere suppressed, Li Yefeng''s mind felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Click!


    The ground under Li Yefeng''s feet cracked, and his feet fell into the ground!

 Chapter 495

    Li Zhicheng''s momentum suddenly increased, and even more terrifying burst out. Everyone''s looks changed, even dangjianxian''s looks changed a little.


    A thick, gloomy, bottomless field, like an abyss, slowly opens, like a dark night covering the earth, slowly engulfing the surrounding.


    "The dark realm?" Dangjianxian has an incredible look on his face. This is not the first time he has seen the dark field


    But... How can Li Zhicheng appear in the dark field?


    "Half step to the top..." dangjianxian took a deep breath. His heart became a little heavy. Now, Li Yefeng is facing the strongest enemy. Li Zhicheng has stepped into the "top of the field".


    After that, the final level of "tempering the field" - the peak of the field!


    Before the peak of the field, they are all aimed at strengthening and expanding their own fields. Reaching the peak of the field means that the strengthening of the field has come to an end and is basically qualitative.


    The peak of the field means that the conventional road of the field has come to an end.


    It''s the last time you polish your field.


    After the pinnacle of the field, the three levels of kingcraft, kingcraft, and mastery are a new world. Many things can only be known and interfered after stepping into the king''s way.


    This Li Zhicheng, talent is really amazing, Dangjian fairy also had to sigh.


    Qin zhantian and others are all silent. They are all proud of themselves. They will not easily admit defeat, but they are not the kind of blind and arrogant people.


    They will generously admit the excellence of others.


    Li Yefeng''s excellent, Li Zhicheng''s excellent.


    They see it in their eyes and admire it in their heart.


    "Half a step to the top..." Qin Zhan''s spirit was deep: "what we felt yesterday was right. Li Zhicheng really stepped into the top of the field, which was ahead of us a lot, faster than the king of hermit."


    "Yes..." Chu Nanfeng''s indifferent face, this talent, this strength, is shocking, but he will not change his mind to kill Li Zhicheng.


    He will never let Shen bingrou hurt like that.


    Even if the king of hermit didn''t kill Li Zhicheng today, he would do it himself!


    Secret king did not say a word, to the moment, he is not so full of grasp, a half foot into the field of top talent, Captain really can kill?


    Sun Longcheng, Chen Qingzhi and others all stood up, and they were no longer idle.


    One day, they will step into this level, but they don''t know when they will be able to do it.


    Maybe not far, maybe very far, no one can tell.


    Li Yefeng is in the center of the storm and has the most profound feeling about Li Zhicheng''s field strength. At this time, Li Zhicheng''s momentum has really reached a very high level.


    The pinnacle of the field


    Although he said that he was at the peak of his career, he has not yet reached the threshold of the peak of his field.


    It seems to be a stepping stone to the royal road, probably not so easy to enter.


    "This is my field." Li Zhicheng''s eyes are scarlet, like a wild animal out of control. His breathing has increased a lot. The Tomahawk in his hand, wrapped in his own breath, can be said to be the weapon of a magic weapon.


    The gun in Li Yefeng''s hand is the evergreen one.


    There''s no weapon spectrum entered, but it''s not an ordinary item.


    "This is my extreme realm, dark realm. In this realm, your body will always bear more pressure than the normal realm. In addition, my perception will be more sensitive. Of course, there are many benefits..."


    Li Yefeng didn''t say a word. He didn''t have much advantage in his field.


    Obviously, Li Zhicheng is more profound than him in his field.


    "Is the big Yue in your hand my weapon in the hot summer?" Li Yefeng felt the flavor of this big Yue. It''s definitely in the weapon spectrum. If he guessed correctly, it should be the 42nd "Zhige big Yue" in the weapon spectrum.


    "Good eye." Li Zhicheng looked down at the weapon in his hand and showed his deep satisfaction. He killed a man in the hot summer and grabbed it. He liked it very much.


    No matter the weight or texture, as well as the unparalleled lethality, it can be said that it is completely in line with his appetite.


    "It seems that this one is called" Zhige Tomahawk ". It is said that it has been handed down for a long time. It may have been used by an ancient general. In that weapon spectrum, it ranks forty-two."


    Li Yefeng danced his long gun and slanted it behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, you must not have got this" Zhige Tomahawk "through normal channels."


    Li Zhicheng browed to pick, his scarlet eyes looked at Li Yefeng, said: "you are really right, I didn''t spend a dime, this weapon, fell into my hands."


    "Kill people and sell goods..." Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold and fierce, and he has the answer in his mind.


    The owner of this Tomahawk has no impression in his mind, but he should be at least an extraordinary one.


    An extraordinary supreme, died in Li Zhicheng this bastard hand!


    With a ferocious smile, Li Zhicheng suddenly jumped up, the Tomahawk was extremely heavy, and the thunder was powerful, suddenly smashed down!


    Li Yefeng dances his long gun to resist!


    Boom!


    The two weapons collided fiercely, and the heavy force fell on Li Yefeng''s arms. The ground under his feet directly cracked and sunken!


    Li Zhicheng spins the Tomahawk in his hand, the sound of friction rings, sparks are splashing, Li Yefeng makes a low drink, the long gun vibrates, and Li Zhicheng turns back in the air!


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng''s spear turned into a shadow, just like the roar of a black dragon. He came out with the power of killing and cutting. The momentum of the field of Jidao broke out to the limit. Even if there was fierce and sincere oppression in the field, Li Yefeng didn''t have any delay!


    Dang!


    Li Zhicheng also broke out all his strength. His momentum was stronger than that of Li Yefeng. The big Yue smashed down and collided with the spear. With a bang, Li Yefeng''s spear flew out!


    "What are you fighting with me?"


    Li Zhicheng''s eyes burst with ecstasy, and then his feet were shocked, and his body catapulted away, and the big Yue chopped his head at Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng quickly started to talk about the long gun to resist.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng smashed the ground like a huge stone, and the whole ground was overturned, like the sky shattering and the dust rising everywhere. The Tomahawk continued to smash at Li Yefeng, Li Zhicheng, who was determined to kill Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s pupils contract violently, his palm shakes, and his body ejects. Li Zhicheng''s red eyes are constantly surging. Under the cover of the field, all Li Yefeng''s actions can''t escape his eyes.


    Almost at the time of Li Yefeng''s ejection, his big Yue swept away at Li Yefeng. The big Yue was like a fierce beast, carrying the power of thunder.


    Li Yefeng was shocked by the huge force, and his face was gradually red. The power of Li Zhicheng''s every blow was very terrible, and his viscera were sharing the strong impact.


    They all held their breath and were very nervous!


    Li Yefeng fell into the downwind. Li Zhicheng''s momentum was rising, and his moves were more fierce than his moves.


    "Not good, Li Yefeng. Maybe he can''t win that Li Zhicheng." Qu Wuming looks ugly. If Li Yefeng is defeated, they will be finished.


    Judging from the current situation, if Li Zhicheng wants to kill them, he will never survive unless all the people join him.


    How far can Qin zhantian fight with Li Zhicheng? What about the southern wind of Chu?


    Even if the presence of seven Wang together, it is difficult to completely stop Li Zhicheng


    All the people were speechless. At this time, Li Yefeng''s long gun pierced through and left. The gun came out like a dragon, and the gun roared in the sky!


    Li Zhicheng sneers and laughs. The Tomahawk is extremely violent. It directly collides with the spear. The sharp points of the two magic weapons collide with each other precisely. An invisible shock comes. Li Ye''s windbreaker sleeve is torn by the violent air flow, and even his skin is severely cut.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng was blown out and smashed on the wall. The wall couldn''t bear the shock and collapsed directly

 Chapter 496

    Dang Jianxian is also quietly looking at Li Yefeng, who has been suppressed miserably. He doesn''t have any extra action. This is a fight belonging to Li Yefeng. If Li Yefeng can''t defeat Li Zhicheng, he won''t help him.


    Some rules must be observed. If he breaks them today, more people will die then.


    If he killed Li Zhicheng because Li Yefeng would lose, then the "King" behind Li Zhicheng would also kill them.


    There are so many young people at the scene. How can they have an accident?


    Maybe it''s cruel to say that, but for the sake of the overall situation, if Li Yefeng is really defeated and died, in order not to let them have an accident, he will ignore it.


    Even if Li Tiannan blames him, he will bear it. One person''s life can''t be compared with that of a group of people.


    "Poof"


    Li Yefeng was shocked by the big Yue, his palms were full of blood, and his face became pale gradually.


    "What''s the matter, hermit king?"


    "Is that all you have?"


    "Ha ha ha, you''re not my opponent, are you?"


    "Master, do you see that I can suppress him with my own ability?"


    "Hermit king, you are already very strong. At this age and in this realm, you are absolutely a rare genius to catch up with me!"


    "Unfortunately, I am more talented than you, and my field is better than you! I am stronger than you! My experience is better than yours


    Boom! Boom!


    In Li Zhicheng''s hands, Zhige Tomahawk turns into the most terrible weapon of heaven and earth. Li Yefeng''s long guns have begun to deform and twist. Tan Tai Changqing does not waver when he looks at the gradually twisted weapons.


    This gun was with him for a long time.


    If it''s really damaged, he will be very sad, but he will also be happy.


    If weapons are damaged in battle, they can be regarded as another kind of glory. It''s better than being left empty and corroded by time.


    "Grandfather..." Dan Tai Zixian tugged at the old man''s arm, her eyes were red, especially nervous, and said: "grandfather, save him..."


    Tantai Changqing sighed and shook her head: "girl... Grandfather can''t do it. You can''t understand it, but we all know that nobody can help in this battle. If anyone intervenes, he will die quickly."


    "Grandfather, I don''t want him to die. I like him. I really like him. If he dies, I won''t want to get married in my life."


    Tantai Zixian is a little desperate in her heart and her voice is choking. This is the first time that she has been attracted to a man. It''s also the first time that she is willing to follow a man quietly. Even if the man doesn''t have her in his heart, she is happy.


    This man has completely occupied his heart.


    "Believe him, even if it is half the peak of Li Zhicheng, it may not be able to kill him."


    Boom!


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the long gun in Li Yefeng''s hand had been broken into two pieces!


    Poof!


    Li Yefeng''s body was full of blood. Li Zhicheng laughed wildly, and immediately the Tomahawk was up and smashed. Li Yefeng''s face was quiet, holding half of the long gun in both hands and waving it to resist!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng shot backwards and didn''t stop until he hit the wall.


    "Cough..."


    A wisp of blood spreads from the corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth. At this time, Li Zhicheng pursues it. The power of the Tomahawk is terrifying!


    Boom, the wall under the attack of the Tomahawk, directly collapse and blow up!


    "You lost, hermit king!"


    "Strike back!"


    Li Zhicheng gave a big drink, and immediately his weapon stabbed out at Li Yefeng!


    At this time, Li Zhicheng is as fast as lightning, flashing and startling!


    The naked eye can''t catch his figure!


    Li Yefeng, who had been shaken by the earthquake, was sliding backward with his feet rubbing against the ground. With a thump, his feet stepped back and finally stabilized his figure. He suddenly raised his head and kept calm and indifferent as usual on his pale cheek!


    "What is losing? Lose or lose? Is defeat a defeat


    Dang!


    The broken spear in Li Yefeng''s hand accurately blocked the big Yue''s "Zhige strike", which was as fierce as a torrent. He blocked it!


    Poof!!!


    At the same moment, Li Yefeng''s arm skin split, blood burst out, dyed the whole arm red!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng immediately locked the handle of the Tomahawk with one hand, and he waved Li Zhicheng who was holding the Tomahawk directly, smashing Li Zhicheng to the ground!


    Li Zhicheng didn''t expect that Li Yefeng had such great power. He was a little confused by such a blow!


    Poof!


    Li Yefeng has another hand holding a half of the barrel of the gun and stabs Li Zhicheng''s arm directly. Li Zhicheng''s left upper arm is pierced directly!


    "Ah


    Li Zhicheng utters a scream, and the whole person is nailed to the ground. Li Yefeng smashes the big Yue in his hand with one blow. With a bang, the big Yue flies to the second floor, flies around from the top of Qin Zhan''s sky, and finally stabs the wall.


    Qin zhantian''s face was speechless, and the corner of his mouth smoked: "I almost started!"


    Chu Nanfeng smiles and says, "me too..."


    The reason why they laughed was that they were shocked by the sudden reversal. Who could have thought that Li Yefeng would fight back and hold the handle of the Tomahawk with his bare hands? I''m afraid that the fierce friction would directly wear away the cortex of his palm?


    What a madman


    They may not be able to think of this step!


    Li Zhicheng was also a little confused. He didn''t understand how he suddenly became like this. He was the one who had the upper hand. He was one step away from killing the hermit king!


    "Why..." Li Zhicheng looks miserable, he doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand!


    Li Yefeng pressed Li Zhicheng and locked his throat with his palm. He said faintly: "your field is indeed stronger than mine, but do you forget that I am also a field of extreme Taoism. My quality in my field is not worse than yours. Even my killing field is more fierce than your dark field."


    "However, being half a step ahead of me makes you lose yourself. You depend too much on your field and weapons. Do you know what my instructor said to me when I first trained under him?"


    "Weapons, he said, will always be weapons. Without human power, they are just a pile of scrap metal."


    "So, the most trustworthy thing is always..."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng hit him in the face with one blow, and Li Zhicheng''s teeth flew two, and the blood foam gushed out of his mouth.


    "The fist in hand is the most trustworthy weapon!"


    "Only by turning every inch of one''s body into a magic weapon can one be truly powerful!"


    "Fart!"


    Li Zhicheng roars and immediately hits Li Yefeng with a fist. Li Yefeng jumps back to avoid it. Li Zhicheng takes out a porcelain vase from his pocket.


    His eyes are more crazy, click, porcelain bottle broken, a dark pill fell into his mouth, his ferocious roar: "I won''t lose, I won''t lose!"


    Creak!


    Pills, he swallowed them!


    Boom!


    Li Zhicheng''s momentum soared in an instant and stepped into the peak of the field!!


    Dangjian fairy''s face changed and roared: "hermit king, retreat!"!!! With the help of external forces, he has lost! "


    Li Yefeng''s body is very heavy, as if he was pressed on his shoulder with both hands. His speed is greatly limited!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Dang Jianxian''s realm suddenly opens, intending to destroy Li Zhicheng''s dark realm. His heart is also extremely shocked. What kind of things can make a person''s realm directly step into the limit level?!


    Li Zhicheng is now directly stepping into the peak of the field!


    Whoosh!


    A stone suddenly broke through the wall and shot. The sword Dang immortal''s face was slightly coagulated. With a sharp shot, he changed the path of the stone.


    An old man appeared at the corner of the stairs on the second floor.


    "Dangjianxian, you''d better not interfere in the affairs of the younger generation, otherwise, I won''t sit back and ignore it."


    "Who are you..." the pupil of dangjianxian changed.


    "Guess what." The old man looked at Dangjian fairy lightly.


    At this time, Li Zhicheng had digested the medicine, and his skin became as black as ink, which was very terrible.


    "Death


    Li Zhicheng gave a low drink, and his figure came in a flash!


    Li Yefeng''s pupils contracted and he raised his hand to fight!


    Boom!


    The two men''s fists collided fiercely. Li Yefeng''s throat was stuffy, and a bloodstain flowed down the corner of his mouth. His figure slid back three meters!

 Chapter 497

    Outside the stadium, in a snack bar.


    "Boss, check out."


    "Here we are." The boss came over, calculated, said: "a total of 33."


    The middle-aged man took out the money and handed it to him with a smile. The boss gave him two yuan of change, and then politely said, "take your time. Welcome to visit again."


    The middle-aged man went out and came to the sealed gymnasium playground. He looked at the gymnasium with a faint smile on his face: "is it a bit interesting in the realm of kingcraft? I don''t know which old monster it is. However, it must be very kind of him to dare to get involved in such an important event as the martial arts festival."


    "Don''t know to kill a king way can let me step into emperor way?"


    ...


    Li Yefeng wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. There was a sense of consternation on Li Zhicheng''s face as black as charcoal. He looked down at his fist and asked: "why... I''ve already stepped into the peak of the field, why didn''t I crush you with one punch?"


    Even better when he''s not on drugs!


    Li Yefeng shook his arm and said in a hoarse voice: "I just said that my instructor taught me that the weapon I can trust most is my own body and fist."


    "So, my strongest point is not to use weapons, but my limbs and body. In addition, the best weapon I use is... Military dagger!"


    Li Yefeng''s voice fell, and his figure disappeared. The next second he had appeared in front of Li Zhicheng. The cold light in his hand flashed, and a cold light swept Li Zhicheng''s throat!


    But Li Zhicheng skilfully escaped. Under his dark field, Li Yefeng''s attack and killing can be said to have no way to achieve any effect.


    However, as Li Yefeng said, his strongest is his own limbs!


    Whoosh!


    One punch, break the wind, kill!


    Although Li Zhicheng also captured it, he chose to meet Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    The two men''s fists collided. The terrible force directly made their arms full of green tendons. Li Zhicheng''s face was painful. Although his strength was huge, he was not good at this kind of fight at all!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    He roared with ferocious face, and then he staggered back. Li Yefeng stood up and jumped with the pain of his arm, and fell on Li Zhicheng''s chest with a series of kicks. The blood in Li Zhicheng''s mouth kept gushing out, and the whole chest was directly concave!


    "Stop it


    At this time, the old man who just threatened dangjianxian not to let dangjianxian suppress Li Zhicheng changed his face. Unexpectedly, Li Zhicheng, who took the pill and entered the peak of the field, was even worse than Li Yefeng. This was beyond his expectation!


    Dangjianxian is also a bit of an accident. Li Yefeng''s breath hasn''t been improved, but he is still in the field. Why on earth is Li Zhicheng not as good as when he just stopped taking drugs?


    Boom!


    Li Zhicheng was kicked several times, and finally the whole person flew out. With a bang, a wall collapsed, and the gravel fell one after another, burying Li Zhicheng alive.


    The sword spirit of dangjianxian is surging in all directions, and the terrible and sharp sword spirit fills the whole gymnasium. He stands in front of Li Zhicheng''s master and says coldly: "who said that? Don''t interfere in the younger generation''s affairs, what''s the matter with the older generation? Can''t you afford to lose? "


    "Go away! If he dies, I''ll kill everyone here! " The old man''s killing intention is surging, and the realm of kingcraft also breaks out in an instant. Dangjian immortal looks extremely sharp. It''s really a kingcraft!


    "I haven''t seen your face, but since you are in the realm of kingcraft, you must be a strong man in the old age. Who are you?"


    "Get out of here!"


    But the old man didn''t answer. The Tang sword came out of its sheath and broke out. It collided with Dangjian fairy''s sword!


    "Call on the truth!" Dang Sword Fairy a big drink, sword gas vertical and horizontal 30000 Li, a sword seal Tianzhen Jiuzhou!


    Bang!


    The sword was broken, and the old man''s figure quickly retreated. The Tang sword in his hand was waving continuously, and the sword came out, which scattered the sword Qi!


    Li Yefeng''s arms and sleeves have been shattered. It can be seen that the collision in the field has forced him into a mess.


    In this battle, he used up all his strength and strength, and even could not stand firm.


    Qin zhantian and others were silent for a few seconds, and then they went down to the first floor at the same time. Qu Wuming, huawuzhan, Zongyue and others also showed a smile. If they won, their lives would be safe.


    Moreover, under the pressure of so many stones, even Li Zhicheng could not survive.


    The secret king is the fastest. He comes forward to help Li Yefeng up. The others surround Li Yefeng and protect him in the middle.


    "Captain, how are you?" The secret king asked with some worry.


    "It''s nothing... It''s just a period of rest." Li Yefeng''s arms drooped naturally. His skin had split, his blood vessels were broken, his arms were red with blood, and there were terrible wounds in his chest.


    "Let''s go to the hospital." The secret King''s way.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "wait for a while, wait for master dangjianxian. We will go when they decide the outcome."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but don''t worry, I can''t die." Li Yefeng laughs, and everyone says nothing more. Then they all face the direction of Dang Jianxian.


    At this time, dangjianxian''s momentum is like a rainbow, and the field of Jianxian is open, and everything is under his control.


    Li Zhicheng''s master also gave up. With Li Zhicheng''s physical condition, it''s hard for him to survive.


    "Dangjianxian, you have completely angered me." The old man is much older than Dangjian immortal. At this time, he has a terrible sword power.


    "If you admit defeat and leave directly, maybe you won''t die here. Unfortunately, you have to show up. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t play. What''s more, it''s a shame to the king!" Dangjianxian''s words are also quite sharp, which makes the master blush and swell.


    "It''s interesting... It''s like you can kill me. You should know how difficult it is to kill each other as a king in the field." The old man was scornful of sarcasm when he heard the words. He was also a king, and he was very clear about this level of combat power.


    One on one, it''s basically impossible to kill one side.


    "I may not be able to do it alone, but I never said I was a person."


    Dangjian fairy''s face was calm, but the old man''s pupil was slightly shrunk, and his pores were all open, and a sense of horror filled his whole body!


    One more? Is it also king''s way?


    "Don''t you mind the back, old man?" A voice suddenly came from behind him. The old man''s face changed and he turned back to chop!


    Whew!


    The man standing behind the old man was calm and easily avoided the knife.


    The old man quickly flashed to the side, and then he saw the powerful king in the field of Dangjian immortal mouth!


    "Li Tiannan!" The old man obviously had a lot of insight and recognized it at a glance.


    Li Tiannan laughed and said, "don''t scare you, old man?"


    The old man looked alert. He stepped back in panic. At this time, he was ready to retreat. The two kings may not be able to kill him, but they can definitely let him escape with half his life.


    If one confronts him head-on and the other harasses him, he is basically finished.


    "When did dad come..." Li Yefeng was speechless. If he had known that dad was there, he would not worry about anything.


    At first, he was a little worried that dangjianxian would not be able to suppress each other. Now it seems that dangjianxian actually had their own plans.


    No one''s going to be ok with Daddy.


    "Kengbi..." Li Yefeng was a little depressed. He scolded in his heart: "I didn''t have to work so hard if I had told you my father was here."


    "Steady." Chunanfeng relaxed smile: "now, there should be no accident."


    Qin zhantian and others also nodded.


    Li Tiannan stepped out of the room with a strong face. He said, "apart from me, dangjianxian and panlongshi, there is a hidden supreme King... Li Zhicheng''s blood is not pure. Although this may be a bit too much, the old saying is right. It''s not my family''s heart."


    "This Li Zhicheng and his subordinates are fighting against my hot summer man in every battle. They are aiming at him intentionally, but you, as a hot summer man, support Li Zhicheng..."

 Chapter 498

    The old man quietly listened to Li Tiannan''s "denouncement". There was no wave in his old face. Obviously, every word Li Tiannan said could not cause any blow to his heart.


    Seeing that the old man was speechless, Li Tiannan sighed helplessly and said, "well, since you don''t want to tell me the reason, I won''t ask. Old man, since you want to fight, why don''t you give me a name?"


    Hearing this, the old man lowered his head slightly and murmured in a low voice: "the name... The name... Has long forgotten. I don''t care about that thing."


    Li Tiannan narrowed his eyes and said with some regret: "it''s a pity. It''s clearly the supreme king of a field. It''s reasonable to say that he should be famous all over the world. At least, he has to leave a pen in the history books, but he chooses to die in silence."


    Boom!


    Buzz!


    Li Tiannan and dangjianxian reached the peak at the same time. The old man wanted to fight with the sword, but the next second, there was a deep fear on his face.


    "You..." his eyes fell on Li Tiannan''s body, trembling voice: "emperor way..."


    Li Tiannan light smile, but did not say anything, just the body of thunder, speed to kill!


    The old man''s face changed dramatically. He held up the knife in fear. With a bang, the knife in his hand was directly shaken away!


    Li Tiannan put out his claws and grabbed him hard at the neck!


    The old man stepped back in horror and avoided Li Tiannan''s move.


    "Alas..." seeing that he didn''t take the old man in an instant, Li Tiannan was a little disappointed. After all, he was not serious, and he was still half a step away.


    "Sword madman, let''s fight together." Li Tiannan doesn''t want to delay. Although he can beat the old man alone, if he takes a little time, he will change. It''s better to solve the problem quickly.


    "I see." Dangjianxian goes up with his sword!


    The old man is no longer hesitant, turn around is to escape, in the face of a king''s road, a half step emperor''s road, there is no chance of winning!


    If you really want to fight, you don''t know how to die!


    Escape is the wisest choice!


    "Give up, you can''t escape." Li Tiannan sighed and immediately flashed in front of the old man. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t respond. Li Tiannan hit him on the head.


    Boom!


    The old man shot directly to the ground. With a bang, his head broke and blood flowed. There was a hollow crack in the ground!


    Clank!


    The sound of the sword resounded, and the terrible sword swept down. The old man''s blood fell down from his mouth. The sword turned into a terrible storm and soared up into the sky, offsetting the power of the sword. However, his realm seemed not as good as that of the sword immortal. The sword was defeated and scattered, and the sword fell down, cutting his body directly!


    Poof, poof!


    The old man was stained with blood and his flesh was broken by the sword Qi. Li Tiannan blocked his way and dangjianxian blocked his way back.


    Double king intercept, he can''t escape!


    "I can''t believe I''m being calculated by you." The old man looked at Dang Jianxian with no intention of fighting.


    Dangjian fairy looked calm: "as you think, no one knows the strength of this level better than ourselves. Therefore, if I don''t have absolute assurance, I won''t try to leave you. You should run away at the moment when I decide to leave you. In that way, you may still have a chance of life."


    "If I don''t run away, I can have a chance of life!"


    Click!


    The old man suddenly burst out an extremely frightening momentum in his body. The sword swaying immortal looked dignified, while Li Tiannan took a hard step and directly suppressed the strength beyond the realm of kingcraft!


    "If you want to kill me, then you have to pay the price of response!"


    Shua!


    The sharp edge of the sword is extremely sharp. This sword is enough to make any king feel desperate. Even if it is Li Yefeng, he will die in the face of this sword!


    Dangjian fairy snorted coldly and said coldly, "do you think I''m a vegetarian?"


    Bang!


    Sword cutting is no less fierce and sharp than sword cutting. Under the blessing of sword immortal field, sword power is endless, one level is better than another!


    Inside the gymnasium, Li Yefeng and others felt that there were three forces outside that were not human at all. They were all trembling, kingly, the "King" in this field.


    Weak field and strong field almost have no future. Only the extreme field can keep a little calm under the kingly field.


    Boom!


    Just when they felt the power of the three supreme kings in close range, Li Zhicheng, who was buried in the gravel, suddenly heard something. The gravel that was pressing him was blown away by him. Li Zhicheng, who was black all over, was flowing black blood. His skin seemed to be burned by the fire.


    Qin zhantian and others have changed their looks. Li Zhicheng is still alive? But what''s the matter with this scorched skin? Are there any side effects of drugs?


    "Hermit King..." Li Zhicheng''s voice was trembling. His eyes were fixed on Li Yefeng.


    "Let go of me." Li Yefeng said a word to the secret king, who immediately stopped supporting him.


    Li Yefeng steps out to Li Zhicheng.


    "You''ve lost. Why stand up again." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    "I didn''t lose... I didn''t lose..."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng suddenly got close to him and hit him on the chest. With a click, the sound of sternal fracture rang out.


    "Poof


    Li Zhicheng vomited blood, his chest was completely concave, and his bones penetrated through the internal organs, which was shocking.


    "I... Didn''t... Lose..." Li Zhicheng was still chanting, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    Li Yefeng came to Li Zhicheng with a sad sigh.


    "If you don''t go astray, you must be a top man."


    Li Zhicheng''s vitality is very tenacious. In other words, those who can reach the highest level have no weak vitality.


    "I don''t want to..."


    Li Zhicheng''s life flame is gradually extinguished. Li Yefeng is stunned and immediately asks: "whose hand are you? Who do you work for? "


    "Small... Careful... North... North border..."


    Li Zhicheng''s pupil is completely dark, and he escapes into the yellow spring.


    Li Yefeng''s body trembles slightly. Li Zhicheng says, be careful of the North!


    He was no stranger to the word "Northern Territory". Tang Yu, the king of the four towns in the summer, guarded the western territory.


    The northern border is guarded by dangjianxian!


    He did not know the meaning of this sentence, but he would not doubt dangjianxian.


    Li Zhicheng''s words must have other meanings.


    He squatted down, stretched out his hand and closed Li Zhicheng''s eyes. At this time, the earth shaking sound came from outside, and the terrible sword spirit even filled the gymnasium.


    With a heavy heart, Li Yefeng walked out of the gymnasium, and everyone followed him. Then he saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    The sword spirit turns into a sword awn, one after another, just like the rain of sword shadow, falling down!


    Li Tiannan was in charge of holding down the battle, punching the old man back one after another!


    The old man was bathed in blood all over his body, and the Tang sword cut into the sky. The sword was extremely fierce, with an invisible sword meaning. The storm swept up.


    "Kill Even if the old man is not defeated, he has never been afraid of war. How many of them are mediocre?


    Boom!


    The collision of the sword and the sword creates a scene of heaven and earth breaking apart. All things around are cut and divided!


    The three fields of terror meet and collide. The sky and the earth are covered with thick dark clouds. The thunder vibrates and the electric light flashes, just like the end of heaven''s punishment!


    Boom!


    When the Tang Dao fell to the ground, there was a terrible crack in the earth. The old man went up in blood to meet Li Tiannan.


    Li Tiannan did not see joy on his face. He smashed it down with one punch. At the same time, the sword roared to the old man like streamer.


    Boom!


    The old man fell to the ground and smashed a huge pit. I don''t know whether Li Tiannan intentionally or unintentionally. The old man fell just one meter away from his Tang Dao.


    Li Tiannan and dangjianxian fell to the ground at the same time.


    Li Tiannan looked at the old man with a complicated look. Why did he come to this stage and make them have to kill him?


    "Posterity... Terrible..." the old man''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his voice was gratified. In the corner of his eyes, two lines of blood and tears fell down.

 Chapter 499

    Li Tiannan stretched out his hand and closed the eyes of the two old men. The sword Dang fairy slowly drew the sword back to the scabbard. Li Tiannan sighed, "if only it were not our enemy."


    "There''s no such beautiful thing. He obviously can''t make friends with us. Don''t daydream like that." Dangjian immortal also has a little feeling in his heart. Now there are only three supreme kings in Yanxia kingdom. In fact, they are relatively few.


    If you look at the superpowers abroad, there are at least six kings, twice as many as they are. In the past, when Qin was still there, no one at home and abroad would dare to look down upon them.


    But with the death of Mr. Qin, without the supreme power of the holy way, the strength of the rivers and lakes in the hot summer declined sharply. In fact, all of them were under great pressure.


    "Daddy." Li Yefeng walked over. He took a look at the old man on the ground. Is this Li Zhicheng''s master? It''s really powerful. Under the encirclement of the two kings, he can support so long.


    "The smelly boy did a good job. He cut the peak with the extreme way. He didn''t insult my reputation."


    Li Yefeng rolled his eyes. I''m sure he can put gold on his face!


    Dang Jianxian looks at this group of young people with a happy smile on his face. This is his hot summer future. Everyone will be the pillar of the country in the future. In the future, the river and lake will depend on these young people to support. They, the old guys, will eventually come to an end.


    "How about Li Zhicheng?" Dangjian fairy asked with a smile.


    "Dead." Li Yefeng didn''t have the joy of winning. Although he did win, he didn''t feel excited.


    Other people are similar, only a small number of people feel happy, because Li Yefeng''s victory is equivalent to saving their lives.


    "Well, then, I''ll announce the ranking of the top five of the martial arts grand meeting in the south. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No problem." All of them said in unison that originally most people came to experience the strength of their peers in Jiangnan, not for the so-called ranking. Now they basically feel it, and they are naturally satisfied.


    I''m familiar with how many kilos I have and how strong my peers are. The ranking of Dangjian immortal must be fair and just.


    "Well, then, I''ll announce that the first one, the hermit King Li Yefeng, I believe you all have no opinion."


    "The second place... If Li Zhicheng was alive, the second place would definitely belong to him, but since he is dead, he can only be pushed back."


    "Second, Shen bingrou, do you have any objection?"


    When Dang Jianxian finished speaking, he calmed down, and everyone''s eyes were opposite. Shen bingrou, the "sword girl", was very powerful, especially when he fought with Li Zhicheng.


    Just Jianwei is very terrible. It seems that the second place is reasonable.


    "It seems that you don''t have any problem. Then, the third place is Bei Xianwu."


    "No problem."


    They have witnessed the strength of Bei Xianwu, who can fight with Li Zhicheng for such a long time, but also blow Li Zhicheng away. In a sense, Bei Xianwu''s performance is even better than Shen bingrou''s.


    "Fourth place, the rest of King Mang''s life."


    There are some changes in this name. However, when people think of the terrible power of the rest of their lives, they are speechless. The rest of their lives are also very strong. Brute force alone has made many people feel desperate.


    Fourth place is not too much.


    "Next to the fifth place, in fact, this place is not good for me, because there are several good performances, such as Zongyue, ximenlei, huawuzhan and Qu Wuming. In fact, you are all very strong. However, Zongyue is not strong enough in your field. At present, you are still strong in your field."


    "The others are born extremely, so from the quality of the field, you have lost three points, the fifth, you may not be


    Zong Yue is very generous. He never came here to fight for fame and fortune.


    "Senior, the best is the first. It''s natural. I''m not the kind of person who will have a knot in his heart."


    "That''s good." Dangjian fairy nodded, and immediately he said seriously: "well, the fifth place, let''s give it to the flower dance exhibition."


    Flower dance exhibition Leng Leng, it seems that completely did not expect, Qu Wuming has no opinion about this, raised his hand boxing way: "Congratulations, flower dance exhibition."


    Flower show a face of consternation, he some embarrassed way: "this, how can it be me? Master, I think Qu Wuming is also suitable. His strength is more powerful than mine. "


    "Trust me, there will be no mistake." The swordsman laughs. The attitude of the flower dance show makes him very happy. Only when everyone doesn''t care about the false name can he become a real strong man, and their world will usher in a prosperous age!


    The flower dance show is no longer talked about, and everyone has no opinion. Dangjianxian immediately said solemnly, "well, today, the grand meeting of nanfangwudao is over. Li Yefeng, Shen bingrou, Bei Xianwu, the rest of your life and the flower dance show will represent the younger generation under 35 years old of Jiangnan Wudao, and you will fight with five representatives from the north one on one in a plain in Northeast China in half a year, There will be an internal ranking for you ten


    Shua Shua!


    Qin zhantian and others also stood in line, led by him, followed by Chu Nanfeng, MI Wang, sun Longcheng and Chen Qingzhi.


    In front of Li Yefeng was Qin zhantian. At this time, he was full of eagerness and Expectation: "in half a year, we will fight each other. Don''t relax in this half a year, or I will catch up with you soon."


    Li Yefeng light way: "you have been thrown away by me, even if I do nothing this half year, you may not be able to catch up with me."


    Qin zhantian turned his lips: "you are confident. I hope you can be as indifferent as you are today in the qualifying battle in half a year."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng could not help saying with a smile, "you can rest assured that I have always been so confident."


    Dangjian fairy said: "well, the rest of the time, it''s up to you young people, we two old men will not participate."


    Having said that, he directly picked up Li Zhicheng''s master, then looked at the secret king and said, "the photos have been sent to you. Let''s check his identity secretly."


    "Good." The secret King nodded, and then Li Tiannan left.


    Li Yefeng''s tight heart suddenly relaxed, his eyelids closed together uncontrollably, and immediately he fell to the side.


    Long Yan quickly came forward to help him, Qin zhantian said with a laugh: "this bastard, dare to be brave, what kind of tired! Brothers, let''s have a rest for one night. Tomorrow night, the southern wind of Chu will be the host, and invite us to eat and drink in the best hotel in Mingzhu city! "


    The smile on Chu Nan Feng''s face suddenly solidified, and immediately roared: "Why me?"


    ...


    It was the next morning when Li Yefeng woke up.


    Beside the hospital bed, dantai Zixian was sleeping on her stomach. Li Yefeng didn''t wake her up until more than an hour later, Long Yan came to see Li Yefeng wake up and said with a smile: "Captain, you wake up."


    Dantai Zixian suddenly woke up. Her hair was in a mess. She looked at Li Yefeng vaguely and said: "you wake up... Why don''t you call me... I fell asleep when I was too sleepy..."


    "Wash your face. There''s a bed beside you. Why are you sleeping here?" Lee night wind tunnel.


    "I can''t wake up in bed like a dead pig. What if you wake up in the middle of the night, thirsty and hungry and can''t wake me up?"


    Li Yefeng is dumb, Dan Tai Zixian asks: "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not hungry."


    Long Yan put the fruit next to him and said, "Captain, do you want to have a party at night?"


    "Who organized it?"


    "Qin zhantian, er, Chu Nanfeng..." Long Yan thought about it and changed it to Chu Nanfeng. After all, it was Chu Nanfeng who paid for it.


    "Go." Li Yefeng nodded. He had something to ask Qin zhantian.


    The doctor came to give Li Yefeng a check, and then on the medicine, said: "three months do not have any strenuous exercise, your body has been overloaded, do not rest well, it will give the body muscles left unpredictable sequelae, your body to cherish."


    Li Yefeng promised again and again, and then he lay in the hospital for a day. In the evening, they went to the best hotel in Mingzhu city. When they arrived at the scene, it was very busy, and all the people who stayed until the last came.


    "Here comes the great hero!"


    There was a commotion, and everyone was making a lot of noise. Li Yefeng waved his hand with a bitter smile, and then walked to Qin zhantian and sat down beside them.


    "Hey, Lao Li, come on, I specially reserved this place for you." Qin zhantian took a picture of the position next to him.


    Chu Nanfeng''s face was not happy: "I''m really humiliating to you old Qin family. I''ll be generous with my money..."


    Qin zhantian coughed: "who are we? What are we doing? Besides, is the money you took from our Tang Group still less?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "then I will sit down impolitely."

 Chapter 500

    Today''s banquet is very lively. Everyone has let go of eating, drinking and playing. Basically, those who have been able to get to this height have started to lay the foundation training since childhood.


    This kind of leisurely time is rare, not once in ten years. Just like Li Yefeng, he seldom has such a stable time in these years.


    In the training stage, he has to get up early every day and go back to rest with all kinds of scars. His physical strength and energy are tormented to the last drop. After a few hours of rest, he has to get up again to train.


    The instructor is a devil, but it is precisely because of the instructor that he can have today.


    After that, he left the army. He fought outside the country day and night, killing the enemy and winning meritorious service. One medal after another was useless, because he had no stable life to live.


    There are countless scars on his body, which proves how hard he has been these years.


    In fact, other people are almost the same. Under their father''s or master''s spur, they keep working hard and making progress, just because they don''t want their children to lag behind their peers.


    Because of their own strength and status, they can''t accept that their offspring are mediocre.


    Stepping into the world and becoming supreme may not be everyone''s wish.


    It may not be what they want, but they still have to do it.


    Why does Qin Zhan want to be called the seven little Wangs? Does the secret king really want to be the captain of the secret Mobile? Is Chu Nanfeng really willing to fight on behalf of the north?


    No one asked them what they thought, just as no one asked Li Yefeng what he thought.


    The identity of the leader of the secret mobile team. If you want to take it off, you can take it off.


    All his glory in the past was directly vanished and totally denied, as if he had never done those things.


    He withdrew from the secret maneuver and stepped into the world. He started from the beginning, overturned everything and started again.


    Who cares what he thinks?


    They are pushed forward by a lot of people and things.


    Relaxed, leisure and happy.


    They are the eternal pursuit of these people, but this pursuit may not be able to have until death.


    Qin zhantian drinks a bottle of wine.


    Although Chu Nanfeng complained about Qin zhantiankeng''s wallet, his eyes seemed to have starlight when he looked at his peers.


    In fact, they are the people who know each other best.


    Even if is arrogant like Chen Qingzhi, also in this instant turned into a crazy devil, holding the microphone in that crying.


    He was as introverted as sun Longcheng. He also sat there fighting and drinking with people, and his mouth was full of dirty jokes.


    Those heroines, also completely let go, with the men and women around, delicate face red, beautiful eyes flashing blurred temptation.


    "Hey, Lao Li, you know, I have few friends because of my identity. Although many of my peers over there seem to be very close to me, in fact, I know very well that they just see the Qin family behind me."


    "Because the Qin family behind me can bring them a lot of help, and they are more afraid of Qin warring days. So when you came to my home, it was very easy for me to treat you as a friend, because I really want to have a friend to tell my heart."


    Qin zhantian obviously drank a lot of wine, probably a little drunk.


    Li Yefeng listens quietly. Maybe the Qin family is under the pressure that others don''t know.


    "Lao Li, do you know that there are secrets in this world! A big secret


    "I know a little bit, but I''m not sure! You are the captain of the secret mobile. You must know our Qin family very well. My great grandfather, yes, is Qin Feiyang, the "green dragon". He has many wives! "


    "So, he actually has many sons and daughters, but... Look at the Qin family now, hehe..."


    On one side, Chu Nanfeng frowned slightly and scolded: "Qin zhantian, you drink too much, don''t say it!"


    Qin zhantian turned his lips and said discontentedly, "you care about me. Chu Nanfeng, Lao Li''s instructor, is your grandfather''s disciple of Chu Ge. He is also a member of your family. Why can''t Lao Li know?"


    "It''s not that we can''t know, it''s that we can''t talk about these things. We don''t fully understand them!"


    "Damn it, I don''t know all about it!" Qin zhantian suddenly tears fall, Li Yefeng''s heart inexplicably some heavy.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. My brother, younger brother, younger sister and elder sister are all fighting in that place! Don''t pretend that you know all about it. You also have younger brothers and sisters to stay in that place! "


    "Think for yourself, you haven''t seen them for many years. You don''t know whether they live or die. What are we? Under their protection, the rat generation who lives on idly


    Qin zhantian''s voice choked, and Li Yefeng could feel his pain.


    But he didn''t understand!


    Chu Nanfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, Qin zhantian''s words, poked in his pain.


    "Lao Li, do you know that my biggest wish is to step into the realm of Huangdao before I''m 40 years old, but I don''t know if I can do it. I''m already 30, but now I''m still in the realm of extreme Dao. In ten years, can I really step into the realm of Huangdao?"


    Qin zhantian''s face is bitter and astringent, and he gulps wine.


    "Come on, don''t say it. We have to shut up before we step into the field." Chu Nanfeng was also upset at the moment.


    "In fact, I have always had this question. Chu Nanfeng didn''t say that you Qin family should not be sparsely populated. But since I went to your Qin family before, it seems that you Qin family haven''t had many people. Although you are famous, but..."


    The Qin family is an aristocratic family, but it doesn''t look like an aristocratic family at all. If you look at the Jiang family, there are not two hundred people surnamed Jiang, but also one hundred and two.


    Look at the Qin family. There is a ghost!


    How many can you find out? Twenty of them are good!


    Qin Feiyang had a lot of sons and daughters


    Unless all his sons and daughters are dead, the Qin family can''t be as few as they are now.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to investigate, but he can''t find anything.


    When he asked, Qin zhantian was silent. Qin zhantian poured him a glass of wine: "your father knows something very well. It depends on your father if he wants to tell you. What I just said is that you have the right to treat me as farting. Come on, drink!"


    Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows and said helplessly: "OK, let me ask you another thing. Last time I didn''t pay attention to it, it seems that you are just extraordinary and supreme, but this time I see you, as a result, all your fields are open..."


    Chu Nanfeng''s eyelids jumped and said, "what you want to ask is what''s going on in our field?"


    "It''s true that you are all in the field of Jidao. In principle, you don''t have the process of" opening all fields. " Li Yefeng nodded.


    "It''s simple, because we''re going different ways." "You are not the same as us," Chunan Fengdao said. "We are actually the" half step field extreme way. "What does this" half step "mean? To put it simply, the door of the field is open to us. "


    "We have taken a half step forward to achieve the highest level in our field, but... It''s not our pursuit."


    Li Yefeng was especially surprised when he heard the words and asked, "what''s the matter? I''ve never heard of anyone who''s free to control whether or not to step into the realm of extreme Tao. "

 Chapter 501

    Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng told Li Yefeng many things tonight, which made Li Yefeng have a deeper understanding of the world.


    "Our path is different from yours. Of course, if you are willing to follow our path, it''s OK, but I don''t think you need to. Your field of extreme Tao is very strong, and you don''t need to go through our tempering process."


    This is the original words of Chu Nanfeng. Li Yefeng doesn''t have to go their way.


    On the way back, Long Yan has been thinking deeply. Li Yefeng takes a look at him and says with a smile, "why, do you seem to have an idea?"


    Long Yan heard what they said just now.


    Long Yan nodded and said: "Captain, I am confident that I am born with extreme Tao. However, I feel that even if I am born with extreme Tao in my field, I can''t be as strong as your killing."


    Even if they are all rich, they are also divided into three, six and nine grades.


    The same is true in the field of Jidao. Both of them are Jidao and have quality!


    "So?"


    "I want to go their way." Long Yan look serious way: "I hope I can also temper as strong as you in the field, I don''t like you, experienced so many wars, I certainly won''t be the killing field."


    The killing field, the sword Saint field, the Shura field, the dark field, and so on are all the first-class areas of the extreme Tao, and below this, there are some medium and low-level areas of the extreme Tao, such as the field of fury, the field of exploration, the field of strengthening, and so on.


    Qin zhantian and his colleagues are all in the realm of Jidao, and the strength of the realm has something to do with their personal environment. Some people should have been the highest in the realm of Jidao, but because of environmental factors, such as weak competition, such as too much peace, their realm of Jidao degenerates.


    Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng''s realm of extreme Tao is first-class. For example, Qin zhantian''s realm of extreme Tao is called "battle dragon realm", which can improve and protect his own Qi, blood and physical strength, and suppress the enemy''s momentum.


    However, because his environment was too peaceful, his field degenerated to a certain extent.


    In order to make the field return to the strongest state, they adopted a way of "suppression" to temper their strength.


    This kind of suppression will allow them to control their own field and continuously refine. If they don''t open the field of Jidao once, it is equivalent to a refining, and their field of Jidao will be a bit stronger.


    In the end, they will return to the strongest level in the field of the extreme Tao.


    And this method has another use, that is, it can make some low-quality Jidao fields reach the highest quality field level after quenching.


    To Long Yan, this is a kind of temptation naturally.


    The reason why Li Yefeng doesn''t need this kind of tempering is that Li Yefeng has always been wandering between life and death, his momentum has never been weakened, and his strength is constantly rising.


    His realm of extreme Tao has not degenerated.


    "If you are worried, you can go to them and ask for this method. I believe they will teach you."


    "Good." Long Yan nodded, he wants to become stronger, only become stronger, can not be eliminated.


    Qin Wu must have the highest quality in the field of extreme Taoism. After all, he has gone through many life and death battles with the team leader in recent years.


    What Longyan cares about is his own strength, but what Li Yefeng cares about is something else Qin zhantian and Chuge said. There is a secret in this world!


    What kind of secret? Let Qin warring days they are so scared!


    Back at his residence, Li Yefeng sees two old men sitting beside Zixian, who are Huangfu Hongjun and Changqing.


    Shua!


    A bottle was thrown at Li Yefeng, and Changqing said, "this is the first prize. It''s the powder of life and death."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "thank you, old man."


    Huangfu Hongjun laughed and said, "in a twinkling of an eye, your strength is much stronger than ours. You are a tiger father without a dog."


    Li Yefeng had no choice but to smile bitterly: "master, don''t tease me. I''m just lucky."


    "Bullshit, how many people have your luck may not be able to reach the same height as you, you are still powerful."


    Huangfu Hongjun smiles faintly. The most right thing he has done in his life is to make Li Tiannan a friend. If he had known that Li Tiannan had a son earlier, he would have been looking all over the world.


    Thinking that he almost killed Li Yefeng at the beginning, Huangfu Hongjun felt cold behind his back. Li Tiannan had to tear himself up if he really killed him at the beginning?


    "What about your father?" Tan Tai Chang Qing asked.


    "I don''t know. I should go back to Nanjiang province."


    "Well... Do you know the recent events of ASEAN?"


    "Well, jimohe is superior. One person controls the ASEAN Association, and everyone has to obey his orders."


    "The situation in Nanjiang province is not optimistic. ASEAN seems to be eyeing you."


    The two old men look dignified. In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, because of the giant sun''s move, ASEAN will be defeated and dare not enter again, so the crisis in Jiangsu and Zhejiang has been lifted.


    But here in Nanjiang Province


    It is impossible for DANQINGHE, the richest man, to stop the ASEAN meeting. Therefore, the business community in Nanjiang province is in trouble!


    "I''ll go back and have a look. Moreover, I haven''t settled my account with ASEAN. I need to use ASEAN to prove something."


    Qin Wu has already told him everything. Behind the ASEAN meeting, will it be Mr. Da?


    Nine times out of ten, in the whole hot summer, he can''t think of a second person who can control ASEAN, only Mr. Da


    Up to now, the identity of Mr. Da is a mystery, but from some clues, Li Yefeng already has several suspicious candidates in his heart.


    However, each of these people is the existence that he can''t believe.


    He just hoped it was his wrong guess!


    The next day, Li Yefeng took Dan Tai Zixian back to Nanjiang province and took the pollen powder of life and death to Qin Wu. After Qin Wu took it, there was still a little left. Li Yefeng swallowed it directly. They both sat in silence to recuperate.


    More than ten hours later, Qin Wu''s body bone completely recovered, just like regeneration! It''s so hard!


    Boom!


    The healed Qin Wu suddenly burst into the half open field!


    "Captain, give me a punch!" Qin Wu''s spirit is greatly boosted, a surprise attack!


    Li Yefeng, with a smile on his lips, raised his hand to block Qin Wu, immediately locked his wrist, folded him, and clapped his palm on Qin Wu''s chest. Qin Wu staggered back!


    "Cough... Gas, why is it still such a dish?" Qin Wu was very depressed. When the field was half opened, he was easily defeated by the team leader.


    This special is a lifetime can''t catch up with the captain?


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "don''t look at me. I''m very good in the field. You''re only half open. I''m two steps ahead of you. If you can beat me, you''ll have a ghost."


    "I didn''t expect to beat you. I just thought if I could hold on for a few more seconds... Now it seems that the stronger I am, the shorter I hold on in your hands..."


    Dantai Zixian said with a smile: "brother Qinwu, brother Yefeng has just killed the peak of a field."


    Qin Wu


    ...


    After recovery, Qin Wu followed Li Yefeng back to Binshi. Li Tiannan saw that they had come back. He took a look and didn''t say anything.


    "Daddy, there is still a little powder. Do you want to use it


    "This thing is to squeeze people''s vitality. If the old guy uses it, he won''t be able to live for a few years. No, keep it for himself."


    Li Yefeng is speechless, but he knows that his father is telling the truth.


    Qin Wu was also forced to use it. After all, only the flower of life and death could help in matters involving bones.


    "By the way, Dad, I learned something from Qin zhantian. I..."


    Li Tiannan is pruning flowers and plants, back to Li Yefeng, light way: "those things, when you step into the realm of king again ask me, you now know, will only be more powerless."


    Li Yefeng was stunned and stood behind Li Tiannan in silence.


    "Uncle Li..." Dan Tai Zi Xian called.


    Li Tiannan sighed: "girl, you don''t want to be coquettish, I will tell him, don''t tell him is for his good, some secrets, often accompanied by countless blood."

 Chapter 502

    Originally planned to scatter a Jiao of Dan Tai Zi Xian Leng Leng, some have no way of looking at Li Ye Feng.


    "Nothing." Li Yefeng rubbed her head with a smile, then looked solemnly at her father.


    "Dad, I''m 30, not a three-year-old kid. I know that maybe the so-called truth is cruel and terrible, but it''s not good for me to keep it from me. Li Zhicheng said a word to me before he died."


    "That sentence, until now, I feel like a lump in my throat. Maybe for you, strength is the decisive factor determining how much secrets a person can learn, but in my opinion, it is not the case."


    Li Tiannan stopped holding the scissors and immediately asked in a deep voice, "what did Li Zhicheng say to you?"


    Li Yefeng said: "be careful in the north."


    Li Tiannan''s pupil shrinks violently, immediately puts down his scissors, turns around and stares at Li Yefeng.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are surprised. Sure enough, there is an unknown secret in Beijing. It''s the place where dangjianxian is responsible for guarding. How can there be uncontrollable trouble in Beijing when dangjianxian is there?


    Li Tiannan clenched his fist, thought deeply on his face, and murmured to himself, "be careful of the north border, the north border... Is Li Zhicheng from the north border? No, it''s impossible. Unless the place is broken, no one can break through. But... But if not, Li Zhicheng, why do you say that? "


    Li Yefeng has never been to the north. After graduating from the instructor, the only thing he has been to is the west, because he wants to leave the country and enter the battlefield from there.


    As for Beijing, he knew there was such a place, but he didn''t know much about it.


    Li Tiannan was obviously thinking deeply. Li Yefeng stood aside and didn''t speak. After a moment, Li Tiannan glanced at him and said discontentedly, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Yefeng


    "Nothing. I''m going back to the house."


    Li Yefeng with Dan Tai Zixian back to the villa, the face is also a depression, it seems that this is no matter how would not say!


    "Why don''t I call my grandfather? Maybe grandfather knows something? " Dantai Zixian saw Li Yefeng''s sad face, and she was not very happy.


    "No, maybe I''m not qualified to know these things. Since my father is so careful, there must be his reason." Li Yefeng shook his head. Qin zhantian knew it because of their family background.


    Their family background is destined to make them different from ordinary people, and they can get much more information than normal people.


    "Captain, let the vice captain check. There should be some information in the secret mobile database." Qin Wu suggested.


    "No need..." Li Yefeng gave up the idea of exploring for a while. Let''s have a rest these days. After all, he also gained a lot in the battle with Li Zhicheng. He has a deep understanding of the top atmosphere of the field.


    ...


    The names of the five most powerful people in the southern martial arts festival swept across the country like the wind. Li Yefeng''s name once again resounded in the rivers and lakes. Besides him, the names of Bei Xianwu, Shen bingrou, Yu Sheng and the flower dance show also spread.


    Except for the rest of her life, other people are quite famous. Shen bingrou at the foot of Kunlun Mountain is called "Jianji" by the people in the surrounding cities. She is a female swordsman. Some people with a long history know that Shen bingrou''s father is Shen Ruoxu, who used to be a talented swordsman.


    Bei Xianwu, the "God foot", has always been active in the southernmost part of the country, and his reputation is also very strong.


    For the rest of his life, King mang was only active in a mountain village, but the story of killing a beast spread widely, and many people have heard of it.


    As for the flower dance show, in fact, it''s more popular than the above three people, because he is often active in the river and lake, coupled with his androgynous dress and excellent strength, many people are deeply impressed by him.


    It can be said that no one has any opinion about the five people who came out of this decisive victory. Later, it was also said that in half a year, the five strongest young people in the north and the South will have an internal ranking in a plain area.


    As soon as the news came out, the north and South rivers and lakes were boiling, and countless people began to discuss the strength of these ten people eagerly.


    "The flower dance show should be the last one. Although he is very powerful, it seems that he is not as good as the other nine people..."


    "Who do you say is the first? I think it''s Qin zhantian! "


    "I can''t see that the name of King Yin is much louder than that of the Dragon King, and the battle record of King Yin is much better than that of the Dragon King."


    "What''s the use of just looking at the achievements? You have to look at your family background. Don''t you know what the Qin family is


    "If you want to say that, I think Chu Nanfeng may be the first, and his grandfather Chu song is also very fierce."


    ¡°...¡±


    There are many different opinions, but basically for the strongest candidate of the ten, all around three people.


    Li Yefeng, the reclusive king, Qin zhantian, and Chu Nanfeng, the Green King.


    Others, including the secret king, have not been noticed.


    When it was said in the river and lake that the ten men were in the battle of ranking six months later, in the north, Han Donghuang went to report to Mr. Da with the information of this southern martial arts event.


    Mr. Da is sitting in an office chair with his back to Han Donghuang.


    Han Donghuang put his documents on the table and said in a low voice, "Mr. big, there are results in the south. Do you have a look?"


    "I already know, Donghuang, what strength are you now?"


    "The East emperor is not talented, and the realm is extremely good."


    Han Donghuang bowed his head with guilt. He took the flower of life and death, got the resources of Mr. Da, and received the best training and master, but the progress was so slow.


    He has a feeling that he is a fool.


    "The field is extremely good... The progress is fairly good, half a year, to reach the highest level of the field, do you have confidence?"


    Han Donghuang''s brow slightly moved, and immediately said in a deep voice: "I try my best. The problem should be small. If my master teaches me, my progress is relatively fast."


    "As soon as possible, otherwise, I can''t assign tasks to you. Li Yefeng''s strength seems to have increased a lot. That Li Zhicheng... Died in his hands."


    Han Donghuang lowered his head and said, "yes."


    ...


    ASEAN.


    "Mr. Ji, this is the current situation of the business community in Nanjiang province. Because of the failure of the last time, Nanjiang province still has a more intense response to our ASEAN meeting."


    Jimohe nodded and sat at the top of the ASEAN Association. His life has changed a lot. The people of the Shi family have arrived. Jimohe didn''t aim at the people of the Shi family. There is a big man to support him. He doesn''t have to talk about the Shi family as a thorn in his side all the time.


    "Has the hermit king returned to Nanjiang?"


    "I''ve been back to Binshi. In addition, there''s a lot of news about the hermit king recently. He''s brilliant at the martial arts grand meeting. Many people are shocked by his strength. It''s said that he has defeated the peak of a field."


    Jimo River''s face sank slightly. Anyway, Li Yefeng''s strength was beyond his expectation. This man is really powerful.


    If you want to occupy the market of Nanjiang Province, it is impossible not to have a good relationship with Li Yefeng. But what Mr. Da means is to be hostile to the king of reclusion. What Mr. Da wants is the life of the king of reclusion.


    This is the "core key" for him to sit in this position.


    Ji Mohe was lost in thought, how to occupy the market in Nanjiang Province, but also the king''s life?


    The hermit king is powerful and has Li Tiannan around him. It''s hard for him to die.


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Mohe had an idea in his mind and said, "let''s make an arrangement. I''ll go to Nanjiang province. I''ll meet all the top ten people in Nanjiang province''s rich list."


    "Yes."


    The Secretary retreated, and Ji Mohe got up to go to Nanjiang province. He opened the drawer and looked at the documents in the drawer. He hoped that the rich people in Nanjiang province would know better, otherwise, he would not go.


    More than an hour later, jimohe, the new owner of ASEAN, went to Nanjiang province!

 Chapter 503

    Nanjiang province.


    Shan Qinghe has been very busy. Because of the infiltration of Nanjiang Province before the ASEAN meeting, many partners have defected temporarily, and even some who have signed contracts have to end their cooperation with him at the expense of paying liquidated damages. All his major companies are paralyzed.


    Although the ASEAN meeting stopped later, he was still very passive. Now, his sellers are looking for his products. Because the materials are broken, the spare materials can''t support him for a long time. He is eager to find other material suppliers, but under the radiation of the ASEAN meeting in East China, He couldn''t find a second supplier willing to provide him with materials.


    As a result, he has to go to the north or south to find suppliers. However, the market is so big that the cooperation between all parties is basically stable. When he goes to find suppliers at this time, others will know his situation, and the price of materials will rise. How can he make a profit?


    It''s a loss business. He can''t do it!


    Although it can last for some time, it is not a long-term solution after all


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Come in." Shan Qinghe kneaded his eyebrows in a headache. The Secretary pushed the door and said, "Mr. Shan, Mr. Ji of ASEAN association wants to meet you."


    "Who? Jimo river Shan Qinghe looks slightly cold. How dare he run to himself? Is he a vegetarian?!


    "Yes, do you want to refuse him or promise him?"


    "Of course, he refused. He made a mess of the market in Nanjiang province. I have nothing to say to him. If there is anything, I''ll see you directly at the shopping mall!"


    The secretary did not dare to say more, nodded and said, "I see."


    She was ready to retreat. Shan Qinghe frowned again and said, "wait a minute!"


    The Secretary stopped and said, "Mr. Shan, what else can I do for you?"


    Shan Qinghe headache way: "forget it, or see it."


    "All right."


    After the secretary left, Shan Qinghe clenched his fists slowly. This kind of feeling of being strangled by others is really uncomfortable. He has rarely faced this kind of situation in business for so many years. Only when he started, he had more trouble. Later, with the help of noble people all the way, he gained his present position.


    It''s been a long time since I was so miserable


    ...


    At this time, Li Yefeng was recuperating. Although he used a little powder of life and death, he couldn''t recover completely without a good rest. The injury of the fast sword monk was getting better and better, and now he has recovered half of his fighting power.


    Li Yefeng is very close to the strength of the fast sword hermit. He just doesn''t know whether he can step into a higher level after his recovery.


    After the grand meeting, everything seemed to calm down. Soon, three days passed.


    In the early morning, a phone call broke the beautiful silence.


    This call is from Song Fusheng.


    "Something''s wrong, Mr. Li." Song Fusheng''s tone is very dignified, the first sentence makes Li Yefeng completely awake.


    "What happened?"


    "ASEAN will suddenly enter Nanbin city. I just got the news. Did you receive the news ahead of time?"


    "What? ASEAN


    Li Yefeng frowned, ASEAN will be driven out by him, jimohe how silent came in again?


    "What about Shan Qinghe? Didn''t he react? "


    "This is the second thing. Shan Qinghe doesn''t know why, and I can''t get in touch with him. Moreover, it''s rumored that Shan Qinghe''s company seems to be controlled by the general manager. I didn''t explore it because of my inconvenient identity."


    Li Yefeng''s heart sank. The ASEAN Association''s action was a little too fast. Moreover, how could Shan Qinghe give the company to the general manager?


    No one can give it to the general manager. If you remember correctly, the general manager of Shan Qinghe''s company is a stranger. Because of his outstanding ability, he was promoted to the general manager of the head office.


    Otherwise, in a normal family business like Shan Qinghe, it is impossible for a person with a different surname to hold the post of general manager.


    "I''m going to Shanhe group now. You should pay attention to the situation in the provincial capital and inform me immediately of any change."


    "Good."


    After hanging up with song Fusheng, Li Yefeng is ready to leave for Shanhe group. Shanhe group is not in Nanbin City, but in Nanhe City, which is the most powerful city in Nanjiang province.


    "Are you going out?"


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "you wait for me at home. It''s a big trouble this time. If you want to fight ASEAN head-on, you may be in danger."


    Dan stage purple Xian Nu mouth, immediately clever nod a way: "that I wait for you at home, you can quickly come back, don''t make a body injury."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "don''t worry, little girl."


    Li Tiannan outside the villa looked at his son: "what about ASEAN?"


    Li Yefeng hesitated and said: "Daddy, can you stop eavesdropping? It''s too outrageous of you to open up your field to eavesdrop, isn''t it


    "I''m free, you care about me? What''s more, I''ve opened up my field. You don''t know. It''s useless. "


    Li Yefeng''s face was speechless: "you old man, I''m not the only one. Don''t you think it''s too much to say that?"


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Li Yefeng takes Qin Wu out, and Long Yan stays at home. Because Long Yan wants to accept Li Tiannan''s instruction, with this black dragon of Nujiang River as his master, I''m afraid that Long Yan''s strength will show a blowout growth in a short time.


    "Captain, how dare ASEAN fight you?" Qin Wu didn''t understand. Before, the captain went to the headquarters of the ASEAN Association and did not show mercy. How dare Ji Mohe come?


    "Hard can''t, soft always?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have defeated the two top leaders of ASEAN, but what is the most important thing about ASEAN? It''s money. "


    "Well, you seem to have a lot of money too..."


    "No, I''m just saying that relatively speaking, we have to bear the expenses of overseas organizations. In essence, the amount we can use is not high. If we misappropriate too much, how can our overseas brothers eat and drink?"


    "But the ASEAN association is different. Now Ji Mohe can make decisions and control the funds of the ASEAN Association. What a terrible amount is that? We can''t imagine. "


    Qin Wu scratched his head and stopped talking.


    A few hours later, Li Yefeng and they came to Shanhe group.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" The front desk asked with a smile.


    "My name is Li Yefeng. I''m looking for your interim chairman."


    "What are you looking for? Do you have an appointment


    "No, you call it Li Yefeng."


    "All right."


    The receptionist didn''t dare to be lazy. She seemed to have heard the name of Li Yefeng. She immediately sat down and checked it with the computer. She was immediately in a state of mind and called the top to report.


    Li Yefeng went to one side and sat down. A moment later, the receptionist came over and said with an apologetic face: "sorry, Mr. Li, we have a very full schedule today. We have a lot of things to do. I''m afraid we can''t see you. Would you like to come back another day?"


    She probably knew Li Yefeng''s identity, so she didn''t dare to be slighted. Li Yefeng also laughed and said, "well... That''s really disturbing. Let me ask another thing. Where''s your chairman?"


    "Mr. Shan told us something and left the company. At present, we don''t know his whereabouts, so we can''t answer you."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the field of extreme Tao directly covered the front desk of this beautiful woman.


    "I''ll ask you again, you really don''t know the whereabouts of Shan Qinghe?"


    In the face of the pressure exerted by Li Yefeng, the beauty''s body trembled the day before yesterday. She didn''t understand why she was like this, and her mouth seemed to be out of control.


    "I... I really don''t know..."


    Li Yefeng frowned, removed the field, and then stood up: "sorry to disturb."


    He turned to leave with Qin Wu and returned to the car. Qin Wu was surprised and said, "Captain, this is not normal..."


    "I know it''s not normal." Li Yefeng looked at the imposing Shanhe building with deep eyes: "Shan Qinghe can''t die. Even the ASEAN Association doesn''t dare to kill him. Maybe he is imprisoned."


    "This one surnamed Yu may be a chess piece that ASEAN will place beside Shan Qinghe, or it may be bought by ASEAN temporarily..."


    Either way, there is no need to doubt that Shan Qinghe, the richest man in Nanjiang Province, is in crisis.

 Chapter 504

    Shanhe group building, chairman''s office.


    A 30-year-old man was standing in front of the French window, overlooking the ground below. His thin lips curled slightly. On the sofa behind him, a middle-aged man was making tea.


    "Yu Dong, I have done what I promised you. Next, it''s your turn to do what I promised you." The middle-aged man had a cool smile on his lips.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ji. This hermit king is not ordinary. He will definitely come to me. I won''t fulfill our agreement until I''m absolutely safe." Yu Miao is very calm, even in the face of the ASEAN leaders, he will not panic.


    Ji Mohe''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of coldness flashed through his eyes. He said with a smile: "Yu Dong, you are really careful. Do you think I''m not worthy of your trust? How can I say that jimohe is now the leader of ASEAN. "


    "Don''t think that I don''t know how you are in charge. Mr. Ji, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. If you didn''t use some despicable means, with the skill of Shi Changmu, you can''t be in charge of ASEAN."


    Ji Mohe clenches his fist slightly. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to support Yu Miao, because no one is more suitable than Yu Miao. However, because Yu Miao is not the blood relative of Shan Qinghe, strictly speaking, Yu Miao doesn''t care about the life and death of Shanhe group.


    He has made enough money these years. Even without Shanhe group, he can live a very smart life. Shan Qinghe hasn''t treated him badly these years!


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to use Shanhe group to threaten Yu Miao.


    Only when Yu Miao is out of control can he speak to him with this attitude.


    "It''s really infuriating..." Ji Mohe''s face is cold, but he doesn''t say much in his heart.


    Looking at Li Yefeng, Yu Miao seems to drive away, and the stone in his heart also falls quietly. He just worried that Li Yefeng would rush up the stairs, and then his collusion with Jimo river would be exposed.


    It''s bad for his reputation. Who doesn''t care about his reputation when he''s in business? I really want to stink my reputation. I have no way to ask for help in the future!


    "You should be at ease now, don''t you?" Ji Mohe asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Mr. Ji, the hermit king will definitely contact me again. If you want me to relax completely, you have to wait until you ASEAN will take root in Nanjiang Province, right?"


    It''s not the so-called nepotism that makes Yu Miao so young. He is a person with a different surname. His ability to climb to this position so fast is enough to show his ability and delicate mind.


    He has been in Shanhe group for so many years. He knows very well that the most important thing in business is to be careful.


    And then it was - looking at people with wide eyes.


    Otherwise, he will be promoted to this position like a fool like Shan Qinghe, but he doesn''t know that he is always thinking about a higher position.


    Jimo River twisted his eyebrows, which was quite uncomfortable!


    It is clear that the ASEAN association should take the initiative. Why is it that Yu Miao holds the switch of life and death?


    How ridiculous!


    It seems that we have to speed up the construction of ASEAN in Nanjiang province. Only when we have a firm foothold can we make this Yu Miao understand how powerful ASEAN will be!


    ...


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu find a place to settle down, and then have people investigate Yu Miao''s residence.


    Don''t want to see Yu Miao in the company. Shanhe group is not the ASEAN Association. It''s the property of Shan Qinghe. As a friend of Shan Qinghe, he can''t smash his friend''s company, can he?


    After investigating Yu Miao''s residence, he stopped it on the way.


    Very soon, the man sent Yu Miao''s address to the city. Li night wind invaded the monitoring of the Kwai River building, and then saw Yu''s car leaving.


    "Qin Wu, stop this one." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Good." Qin Wu nodded. He knew that the car was just a cover up. With Yu Miao''s wrist, he could not be so careless after they came to the door.


    After Qin Wu left, Li Yefeng saw another car coming out from the surveillance. He was silent for a moment, and immediately continued to stare at the surveillance. A moment later, another car came out, and he took action.


    "Report the location of these two cars in real time." Li Yefeng called his subordinates and said, "which one is going to the hotel, you will tell Qin Wu."


    "Yes


    After that, Li Yefeng also set out directly.


    ...


    In one of the cars, Yu Miao and Ji Mohe sat in the back row.


    "You are really careful. Three cars confuse Li Yefeng''s vision." Jimo River sincerely exclaimed that no matter how upset he was with Yu Miao, he had to admit that Yu Miao''s mind was delicate enough.


    "It''s very normal, isn''t it? Li Yefeng and Qin Wu have two people. I sent three cars to confuse them. He certainly doesn''t know which car I''m taking. Moreover, we don''t go home. He must think that I''ll go straight back after work."


    Ji Mohe didn''t say anything, but he secretly decided that even if ASEAN would enter Nanjiang Province in the future, he had to be careful.


    More than half an hour later, Yu Miao''s car slowly stopped at the door of a hotel.


    Yu Miao and Jimo river get off the bus, Yu Miao says with a faint smile: "look, Mr. Ji, Li Yefeng must be intercepting me on my way home now, so we can come to the hotel so smoothly."


    Ji Mohe just about to nod, a sarcastic voice is spread: "don''t talk too full, in case of face, you will be very embarrassed."


    Yu Miao''s expression slowly solidified, Jimo River also startled, looking at the person standing in the hotel lobby!


    "Qin Wu!" Ji Mohe looks a little shocked, how can it be Qin Wu?!


    They arrived at the hotel first!


    Is Yu Miao seen through?


    "You..." Yu Miao was also slightly stunned. He looked at Qin Wu with some doubts, and his heart was terrified.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s not easy to see you. It seems that you really do your best to Shanhe group. Mr. Shan left the company to you, but he didn''t make a wrong decision."


    Qin Wu looked at Yu Miao with a scornful look on his face. The latter was embarrassed. He stepped back with some fear and asked, "how do you know we will come here?"


    Qin Wu sneered, did not answer him, light way: "our captain, please, want to sit down with the general in a good talk, general in, reward a face?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He took a deep breath and said, "good."


    So far, if he doesn''t see Li Yefeng again, he''ll really get involved. He doesn''t expect the hotel security to protect him.


    Yu Miao walks into the lobby and doesn''t look at Jimo River, which makes the latter a little embarrassed!


    Qin Wu glanced at Jimo River and said faintly, "President Ji of ASEAN Association, are you busy running business these two days? You are the leader of the ASEAN Association, and you are running the business yourself. You are really overqualified. "


    Jimo River''s face turned black, and he took a deep look at Qin Wu. He knew that Yu Miao was finished.


    "Happy too early, easy to be beaten in the face, tell the hermit king, things are not over, although I ASEAN''s force is not as good as you, but more than financial resources... Hum, I ASEAN will dump you ten blocks!"


    Qin Wu''s eyes were cold and silent.


    Ji Mohe smiles coldly, turns around and strides away!


    "Silly bird, how great is money?" Qin Wu swore in a low voice, then turned back to the lobby.


    At the reception desk on one side of the lobby, Li Yefeng looked at Yu Miao with a smile and said, "Mr. Yu, sit down. Don''t be restrained. Let''s take it as a family chatter."


    The facial expression on Yu Miao''s face is very unnatural, embarrassed way: "Mr. Li..."


    He is not afraid of the bankruptcy of Shanhe group, but he is afraid of his own life.


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng threw a document on the table and said faintly: "Mr. Yu, this is Shan Qinghe''s support for you in recent years, as well as all kinds of preferential treatment for you. I want to ask you, what else did Shan Qinghe do wrong to you and let you betray him so resolutely?"


    Yu Miao forced out a smile: "Mr. Li, I didn''t betray Shan Dong. Do you have any misunderstanding about me..."

 Chapter 505

    Yu Miao doesn''t admit it, and Li Yefeng is not surprised. After all, besides them, who can see Yu Miao and Ji Mohe together? Hotel security? The people in the hotel? To these people, Li Yefeng is far less important than Yu Miao.


    Yu Miao is also a celebrity in Nanhe city. After all, he is the general manager of Shanhe group. In addition to his rise, he is definitely the so-called "loser counter attack". An ordinary person with a different surname can even hold a senior management position in a family style group.


    This is the direction of countless ordinary people''s efforts. Yu Miao is the idol of many young people.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''m not here to make you admit anything and then cut off contact with jimohe. It''s the business of DANQINGHE. I won''t interfere. I''m here only for DANQINGHE."


    "Shan Qinghe is my friend. Now he is missing. I think you would like to tell me?"


    Yu Miao''s face remained unchanged. After all, he was a man who had experienced great storms. He soon calmed down and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Before Shan Zong disappeared, he told me to manage the company for the time being. I just followed his instructions. I don''t know anything else."


    "Mr. Yu, are you sure you want to deal with me with this set of words?" Li Yefeng''s meaningful smile.


    Yu Miao looked gloomy: "it''s true. Why do you think I dare to do these things and associate with him? These are all special tasks assigned to me by Mr. Shan Dong. Mr. Li, I know you have a special identity. Who is not polite to you in the world?"


    "But I also hope you can understand that business affairs are not the same as those in the rivers and lakes. In the business world, we need to solve them in the way of businessmen, and force is not the only way."


    Qin Wu sneered: "are you sure you didn''t use force? This kind of bullshit will be believed by a three-year-old. "


    "Believe it or not, it''s all arranged by Mr. Shan. If you meddle in his affairs, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I have something else to do. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you. Goodbye."


    With a cold look on his face, Yu Miao immediately got up and strode toward the outside of the hotel.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Qin Wu."


    Qin Wudang knew what he was doing. He came forward with a strong look and banged Yu Miao on the table.


    "What are you doing?" he cried! Li Yefeng, I respect you for being a supreme person, but don''t push your nose on your face. If you dare to move me, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    WOW!


    "Mr. Yu! What''s going on? " The security manager of the hotel also came. He has been staring at this side. Yu Miao is a big man. They must not let Yu Miao have an accident in their hotel. Otherwise, how can they have a foothold in Nanhe city in the future? I''m afraid other rich businessmen will not want to come to their hotel!


    Yu Miao said angrily, "take these two men down!"


    The security manager looked ruthless, waved his hand, and said: "give it to me! Save Mr. Yu! "


    More than a dozen security guards behind him all took out sticks and rushed to Li Yefeng at the same time!


    Li Yefeng sighed: "why?"


    Whoosh!


    As the wind roars, Li Yefeng''s figure disappears in the same place. Bang, a security guard flies out directly, with extremely fast speed, crashing on the welcome counter. With a click, the whole counter slides back, and the plane is cracked and sunken.


    The security guards all look stagnant and stand still.


    The security manager was stupid. How could he not see clearly, and his men flew away?


    "Where are you looking?"


    The cold voice rang out in his ears, and the security manager was horrified for a moment. However, the next moment, he only felt that his abdomen was smashed by a huge stone. An unbearable pain spread, and his whole abdomen was convulsing!


    Boom!


    The security manager shot back.


    Other security guards are very scared. What the hell is going on?!


    "Why are you always absent-minded? How can you maintain the order of the hotel? You really can''t convince people... "


    Bang! Bang!


    The security guards are in a mess, because they can''t see Li Yefeng at all. After a few seconds, all the security guards have piled up like a pile, and everyone''s face is very pale.


    Even if Li Yefeng controls his strength, he is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. Every punch falls on them firmly enough to make them unable to move normally for three days.


    Yu Miao''s face is very wonderful. Just now, he is also in a daze. He will turn to these hotel security guards!


    How could Li Yefeng be captured by these ordinary security guards?


    "Li... Mr. Li... What do you want to do?" Yu Miao is still pressed by Qin Wu, his face against the wall.


    "What do I want to do?" Li Yefeng clapped his hands and cleaned up the guards, which was not even a warm-up.


    He turned back to Yu Miao and said faintly, "Mr. Yu, I just said that I just want to know where Shan Qinghe is. Since you said that Shan Qinghe has contacted you, then you can''t not know where he is."


    "I really don''t know... Shan Dong refused to say. He just gave an explanation and hung up the phone. I really... Ah ah ah!"


    Qin Wu increased the strength of pressing his head and sneered: "Mr. Yu, don''t talk about your nonsense. You are all in collusion with Jimo river. Do you think we will believe you?"


    "I''m... I''m telling the truth... Let go, let go!"


    Li Yefeng light way: "forget it, let him go."


    "Captain..."


    "Let it go."


    Li Yefeng is indifferent. If he can, he doesn''t mind picking up Yu Miao and letting him tell the truth. But if he really wants to pick up Yu Miao and he can''t find Shan Qinghe in a short time, what will Shanhe group do?


    Shan Qinghe has always been responsible for the branches and headquarters of Shan''s branch offices all over the country. Although this kind of family business is extremely repellent to outsiders, when it is unable to stabilize the enterprises in other places, it is difficult for its senior executives to come back.


    In addition, Shan Qinghe must have talked too much about the other members of the Shan family. Yu Miao also gained the trust of other members of the Shan family. Otherwise, there would be no one from the Shan family to "seize power.".


    What on earth did Yu Miao do to make the Shan family trust him so much? Even the headquarters company dares to fight him, which is "incredible" for a family business no matter what!


    If you want to move on, you must let a single person come to take over the headquarters group. Otherwise, Shanhe group, which has lost its leader, must have many important contracts and cooperation, and no one can decide.


    There will be a problem... Who dares to take the blame?


    Qin Wu is not happy. He thinks that he can make Yu Miao speak in the way of interrogation.


    Yu Miao gasped. Half of his face was red. He looked at Li Yefeng angrily and yelled, "Mr. Li, when Shan Dong comes back, you will naturally understand that I didn''t cheat you. I hope you can apologize to me at that time."


    Li Yefeng''s cold face, Yu Miao no longer stay, turned and strode away.


    Qin Wu did not understand the question: "Captain, how to let him go, he must join hands with Ji Mohe to lock up Mr. Shan."


    Li Yefeng said: "I know that at least I have to call the person in charge of other single companies and let them come back to take charge of the overall situation. Otherwise, how can we get involved?"


    "If Shanhe group stops operation, how much will it lose every day? At least we can''t let Shan Qinghe''s company lose money. "


    "It''s also true... What the hell is going on in this single company? When did the headquarters group get a person with a different surname to manage it? Even if it''s an agent, it shouldn''t be his turn... "


    Li Yefeng turns out his mobile phone, and a short message full of names and numbers has come in.


    He directly allocated the second person in the single family.


    Shan Qinghe''s cousin Shan Qingshui.


    "Hello."


    "Shan Qingshui, Shan Zong? I''m Li Yefeng


    Shan Qingshui pause, tone changed a lot, said with a smile: "Mr. Yin Wang, how do you have time to call me?"


    The name of the hermit king is not unknown to anyone with a higher status.


    "Mr. Shan, you should know something about Shanhe group headquarters, right? I wonder if you are free to represent the chairman of the board? "


    Shan Qingshui said with a smile, "don''t you need me? Isn''t it there? He''s been doing well, hasn''t he? "


    Li Yefeng''s heart sank: "Yu Miao is just an outsider, such a big group. It''s not appropriate that you don''t send someone to take over?"


    "Mr. Yin Wang, I know you have a good relationship with my cousin..."


    "But..."

 Chapter 506

    Li Yefeng quietly waiting for the following, Shan Qingshui''s tone, and a little change, and, not a change of goodwill.


    "But after all, it''s an internal matter of my family. Yu Miao has outstanding ability. Before my elder brother comes back, the company will be taken care of by him. There''s no problem at all. We all trust him very much."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a long time. After a moment, he said slowly, "OK, I know."


    Qin Wu on one side is about to explode. Damn, what''s the matter with this single family? Shan Qinghe is missing. Why doesn''t Shan Qingshui care at all? Is that what family business people say?


    "Thank you for your concern. When my cousin comes back, I will thank you with my cousin."


    Shan Qingshui is very polite. He doesn''t seem to want to say more about other things.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "If you are not there, I should thank you. If you are free, come to me. I am in Yangcheng."


    "Certainly."


    After they finished, they hung up the phone. Qin Wu was not happy: "Captain, what does this single water mean? Think we''re meddling? "


    "Mao is impetuous. Shan Qingshui probably has his difficulties." Li Yefeng shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside the Shan family. They don''t know what''s the relationship between Shan Qinghe and Shan Qingshui. But they never heard of any disagreement between them.


    If not, then Shan Qingshui''s reaction can fully explain, but if brothers are harmonious, Shan Qingshui''s reaction must be full of secret!


    "What are we doing now? Continue to monitor Yu Miao or directly send someone to investigate the position of Shan Dong? " Qin Wu asked.


    Li Yefeng thought about it and said, "it''s not realistic to find him. Since Jimo river has controlled the Danqing River, it won''t be easy for us to find him. We can''t underestimate the ASEAN meeting."


    He looked very powerful before. If he entered the headquarters of ASEAN, he would be easily knocked down by anyone who blocked him. But it was just the headquarters with weak security. Who would have thought that one day someone in the headquarters of ASEAN would dare to make trouble? Isn''t that a big joke?


    So the last time Li Yefeng was able to break in, it was totally an accident. I''m afraid that after that, the headquarters of the ASEAN Association will not be able to maintain the alert state that it was before.


    "Hold on to Yu Miao first, he will show his flaws."


    Qin Wu nodded and was ready to leave with him. Suddenly, the elevator door of the hotel opened and a middle-aged man with good temperament came out. The middle-aged man had a pinch of white hair on his forehead and looked friendly.


    "Xiao Dong."


    The security guards, who were brought down by Li Yefeng, saw the middle-aged man and changed his look. They immediately got up and called respectfully.


    Xiao Min put out his hand and said, "don''t force yourself to go to the hospital. You can''t have any big problems. Otherwise, what about the security of my hotel?"


    "Xiao Dong..." the security manager looked guilty: "it''s my incompetence, things become like this, I can''t escape the responsibility."


    "It''s not the time to make a decision. This man is very skilled. It''s normal that you can''t deal with him."


    Xiao Min then looks at Li Yefeng, who naturally stops and looks at him.


    "My little brother is very skillful. The security guard of my hotel is more or less a practitioner. You have solved them so easily. I don''t know where they come from?"


    "Binshi." Li Yefeng answers lightly.


    "Hamashi?" Xiao Min''s face changed dramatically. In Nanjiang Province, who didn''t know that Binshi had become the most unruly place, where there was a super terrible young man!


    "Little brother, are you Li Yefeng from Binshi?" Xiao Min''s face was dignified and asked suspiciously,


    Li Yefeng nods. Xiao Min is worried. He has just come down, but he is going to settle accounts with the young man in front of him. Unexpectedly, it is the rumored Li Yefeng, the hermit king from Binshi!


    This is the most famous person in Nanjiang province. It''s said that Nanjiang province is the first expert in Nanjiang province. It is said that it has the "black dragon of Nujiang River" posture in the past!


    "It''s Mr. Yin Wang..." Xiao Min quickly raised his hand, clasped his fist and said: "I didn''t expect you would come to us. What''s the matter?"


    Cold sweat seeped out of his head. Almost, he brought great trouble to the hotel. If he offended the hermit king, could he manage the hotel?


    In a word, Shan Qinghe''s going to close his hotel.


    Damn, isn''t Yu Miao from Shanhe group? It''s reasonable to say that they should have a good relationship with the hermit king. How could they even fight?


    "Captain, you are more and more famous... Now even people who have never seen you know your name, bull!" Qin Wu laughed in a low voice.


    Li Yefeng was too lazy to pay attention to him and said, "Xiao Dong came down. What''s the matter with me?"


    "No! Absolutely not Xiao Min said: "I just saw you look familiar in the surveillance, so come down and have a look. I hope you can forgive me. I will criticize them later."


    Li Yefeng can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. Is Xiao Min scared by himself? However, he is also a good boss. He has seen too many bosses who are pushed out of the company when they make mistakes and get into trouble.


    Xiao Min''s meaning is that he will deal with his subordinates and not let Li Yefeng target them, which is a disguised protection.


    For this, Xiao Min deserves respect.


    "In that case, let''s leave first."


    "Mr. Yin Wang, don''t you go upstairs and sit down?"


    "No, we still have something to do. I heard that Shan Qinghe and Dong are missing. I came here specially to find him. Xiao Dong must know about the ASEAN Association, right?"


    "ASEAN Association..." Xiao minning nodded emphatically: "I know about this matter, and I''ve been paying close attention to it recently. As for laodan''s matter... Mr. Yinwang, why don''t you and I go upstairs and sit down. Maybe I can tell you some things and help you grasp some clues."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and immediately nodded.


    Several people went upstairs to make tea in Xiao Min''s office.


    "Hermit King..."


    "Call me Xiao Li, Xiao Dong. It''s strange for me to hear the cry of the hermit king."


    Xiao Min said with a smile, "I''m not polite, Xiao Li. To tell you the truth, I''m also looking for Lao Dan. Two days ago, ASEAN would suddenly send an invitation to invite us to dinner. Oh, the scope of" we "refers to the influential business people in the major cities outside Binshi."


    "I was also lucky to be invited. At first, I didn''t want to go, but several friends called me together and said that if I didn''t go, there would be some troubles later. As you know, the power of ASEAN Association, although we don''t have to deal with ASEAN, if ASEAN wants to deal with us..."


    Xiao Min didn''t say any more, and Li Yefeng naturally understood.


    In Nanjiang Province, there are no more than three businessmen who are qualified or able to compete with ASEAN. Shan Qinghe is one of them.


    The other two are just a little tough. If they really annoy ASEAN, they will probably be killed by ASEAN.


    Life threatening is not necessarily useful for businessmen, but "cutting off people''s wealth" is certainly useful.


    Naturally, Xiao Min could not compete with ASEAN.


    The only person who could fight against ASEAN, namely, Shan Qinghe, disappeared after that night.


    "Lao Shan has gone too?" Li Yefeng is a little speechless. Can''t Shan Qinghe distinguish the current situation? Did he go directly to ASEAN without saying a word?


    "Yes, when I was eating, I just sat next to Lao Shan, two people apart. Lao Shan was in a bad mood. Jimo River, a member of ASEAN Association, had a lot of conversations with Lao Shan, which sounded very friendly."


    "And then?" Li Yefeng was sure that it was impossible to leave after dinner that night.


    "What Ji Mohe means is that he wants to enter the ASEAN meeting. His purpose is to make money in Nanjiang Province, because the science and technology industry in Nanjiang province has not yet sprung up. The main sources of ASEAN''s money are science and technology, electronics and machinery..."

 Chapter 507

    Xiao Min had been to the banquet that night. Although he didn''t know much about it, he certainly knew more than Yu Miao.


    From what he said, Li Yefeng knew that Ji Mohe instilled an idea into the rich businessmen in Nanjiang Province, that is, they will come to Nanjiang province with advanced technology and huge funds, and what they want is win-win cooperation rather than hegemony.


    Or the old saying, what is the most attractive for businessmen? Benefit!


    As long as you can let him see the possible interests, he dares to take risks. Ji Mohe''s intention can''t be just like this, but he does leave a thorn in the heart of these rich businessmen.


    "You believe in his ghost!" Qin Wu''s eyes widened: "his ASEAN meeting just wants to integrate the business community of Nanjiang province into their ASEAN meeting. Then you will not have such a free market and everything will be restricted by ASEAN meeting!"


    Xiao Min sighed and said, "yes, what you said is right, but not everyone will see this. Or, some people are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. You know, the business pattern in Nanjiang province is actually stable now. Although people are making more and more money, the wealth gap between them has not narrowed."


    "People who are already making money, such as Lao Dan, have always been the richest man. No matter how your market changes, he will not be worse."


    "People who have not made much money in the past are still making money, but their ranking is still the same. With more money, there are more other people. Are you angry?"


    "It''s doomed that some people''s psychology will be unbalanced. They are eager for someone to break this stable situation, and then they can get more benefits from it. If the situation is chaotic, the market share will be reshuffled. How do you say to prevent ASEAN people from coming in?"


    Qin Wu is silent, and Li Yefeng is also silent. Just like Binshi and surrounding cities before, why do some people support ASEAN? In fact, the truth is similar to what Xiao Min said.


    Why is Feng Chengwen so opposed? Because Feng Chengwen is originally the richest man in Binshi, who is willing to give his top priority to others, and then be a second or third or fourth?


    From the perspective of the whole situation of Nanjiang Province, those rich businessmen who are already at the top do not want anyone to disturb their business.


    ASEAN will enter, only to their detriment.


    "How many people agree that ASEAN will enter Nanjiang province?"


    Xiao Min shook his head: "I don''t know, but at least 50% of the people who went there that night already spoke for ASEAN."


    "So, what about Lao Dan?"


    "That''s what I''m going to say. Lao Dan has directly expressed his attitude. As long as he lives, ASEAN will never step into Nanjiang province. You can imagine Ji Mohe''s face. He has brought a lot of trouble to Shanhe group before, and Lao Dan is also very angry."


    "Recently, laodan has been busy looking for material suppliers. He is afraid to go to the north, but it is too far to the West. He can only go to the south. You can imagine how hard laodan has been going these days."


    "Jimohe is also angry. He says frankly that if Shan Qinghe has been hindering him and becoming a stumbling block for him to make profits, he will not show any mercy and absolutely let Shanhe group go bankrupt."


    "There was a confrontation between the two sides, and several other wealthy businessmen who had been a little bit short of Laoshan also openly expressed their support for Laoshan. Then we went back first, and Laoshan also left. But the next morning, we all returned home safely, but Laoshan disappeared."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed: "that''s basically certain. Shan Qinghe was abducted by Jimo river."


    As for life or death, Li Yefeng did not dare to guarantee that he was still alive.


    "What''s the matter with Yu Miao? What''s the matter with other single families? "


    "Next, I have to say one more thing. We didn''t expect that Yu Miao was in the top position. However, since Yu Miao was in the top position and became the acting chairman of the board of directors, no matter what, his title had the word" chairman of the board ". We dare not neglect him."


    Xiao Min flashed a fierce look in his eyes: "we also contacted other people from the Shan family, and all the answers we got were that we believed in Yu Miao. Yu Miao had outstanding ability and passed the standard of conduct. Do you think... Is that possible? Moreover, even the rich businessmen who are slightly less than the old ones changed their tune one after another yesterday. "


    "We all agree that ASEAN will enter? Isn''t that unstoppable? " Qin Wu is just blowing up. Once ASEAN comes in, the team leader''s previous efforts will be in vain?


    Xiao Min had no choice but to smile bitterly: "yes, Lao Dan has disappeared. Now Shanhe group has not made a statement. Anyway, Lao Dan is the leader of Shanhe group. If he doesn''t speak, Shanhe group can only keep silent. Although Yu Miao is the acting chairman, this kind of major event that determines the future economic trend of Nanjiang..."


    "Even if yu Miao had made up his mind, he didn''t dare to speak directly, but I also knew that if he didn''t find Lao Dan one day, the pace of ASEAN''s entry into Nanjiang would speed up one day, and finally settle down, so even if Lao Dan came back, it was useless."


    After listening to Li Yefeng, he fell into deep thinking. Things are more troublesome than his.


    "As for the other members of the single family... Shan Qingshui has a good relationship with Shan Qinghe. The two brothers control the headquarters and the branch of Southern Yangcheng one by one. They can be said to work together to make money for the whole single family."


    Li Yefeng pondered for a moment and said, "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid that every rich businessman has a handle in the hands of the ASEAN Association, and this handle can still determine their life and death."


    "As for Shan Qingshui, he is far away from Yangcheng. It seems unrealistic to say that he has a handle in the hands of ASEAN..."


    Xiao Min nodded in agreement: "I think so too. After all, there is the" South China business alliance "in the south. If the ASEAN Association dares to reach south, the South China business alliance can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Qin Wudao said: "Captain, is it possible that the two brothers are not harmonious at all? The so-called harmony is only superficial, which is for outsiders to see? Otherwise, why do you want to set up a branch? Even if it is to get a branch to supply a single cleaning pipe, there is still a priority, isn''t there? "


    "Do not rule out this possibility, but in fact, the possibility is a little low..." if there is the possibility of discord between the two people, it has been spread all over the city for a long time, and it is impossible to keep the wind out for so many years.


    It seems that if you want to break the game, you have to find Shan Qinghe.


    After finding Shan Qinghe, everything is clear.


    Xiao Min said: "we dare not move Yu Miao. It''s only you who can move him. It''s up to you, Xiao Li."


    Li Yefeng headache way: "I dare to move him, but if he was disabled and did not find the old single, good river group how to do?"


    "If you get back old Dan and leave him a mess, isn''t it impossible to stop the ASEAN meeting?"


    At that time, Shanhe group will be unable to protect itself. How can it deal with Jimo river?


    "Well, I can''t help it. If Shan Qingshui doesn''t take charge of the overall situation, there''s nothing we can do..."


    Qin Wu''s face was depressed. This feeling of being strangled in the throat was very special.


    For a long time, Li Yefeng said: "forget it, don''t hesitate any more. There is no doubt about Lao Dan''s ability. Even if Shanhe group is in chaos, I believe that as long as Lao Dan comes back, everything can be controlled. Qin Wu, let''s go!"


    Qin Wu''s eyes brighten. Is the captain going to do it? Damn it, that''s what it should be! You can''t let the tortoise grandson of Yu Miao go!


    Xiao Min got up, looked solemn, and said, "if there''s something I can do, just open your mouth!"


    "You''re welcome."


    ...


    A small clinic.


    "King Yin, Qin Wu, I won''t let you go. I will let you return this account!" After getting away from the hotel, Yu Miao came to the small clinic where he invested to apply medicine to wipe his face. Half of his face was very painful and swollen.


    How does that make him go out and meet people?


    Creak.


    When the door opened, Yu Miao said, "can''t you see the stop sign on the door? Get out of here


    "Mr. Yu, are you so angry? Will our cooperation continue? " Ji Mohe closed the door, Yu Miao''s face was gloomy: "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 508

    "Cooperation fart, Jimo river. The hermit King witnessed me get off the car with you. If I continue to walk so close to you, what will happen to me? Don''t you know?" Yu Miao is a very calm man. When it comes to his personal safety, he can''t continue to risk himself.


    Even if you make 100 billion yuan for him, no matter how much money you make, it''s useless.


    "The hermit king is not a business man. He is not qualified to intervene in our business affairs. If he dares to interfere in the business affairs as a person in the Jianghu, someone will punish him."


    Yu Miao frowned and said with disdain, "punish him? Are you sure someone will? How strong is the power of the hermit king? Dare you say you don''t know? Who else in the world can deal with him? "


    "If I say yes, it takes a lot of courage to confront the hermit king. I''m just an ordinary businessman. If I''m not sure how to stop the hermit king, how can I do so much, don''t you think?" Jimo river has a confident expression on his face. Although Yu Miao still has some doubts in his heart, he has shaken a bit.


    What jimohe said is not unreasonable. Despite the great cause of the ASEAN Association, if Li Yefeng wants to kill jimohe, no one in the ASEAN association can resist it.


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Miao said: "it''s not impossible for me to continue to cooperate with you, but you have to tell me, what means do you have to check and balance Li Yefeng? If you don''t tell me, I won''t take a risk. "


    Ji Mohe''s eyes narrowed slightly and scolded Yu Miao secretly. How could he have such advice? He Ji Mohe came here in person, but he was still careful.


    However, everyone has his own way to survive, so he has to tell Yu Miao his cards.


    After hearing this, Yu Miao''s pupils contracted violently and his heart was shocked: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how dare I step into Nanjiang province? Nanjiang province is the hometown of the hermit king. I have already made it clear that he didn''t want me to be involved in ASEAN. "


    Yu Miao''s face twinkled. If what Ji Mohe said was true, there would be no need to worry about the hermit king.


    "No, how can you prove that what you say is true?"


    Jimo river mouth slightly a draw, the heart is also some fire big, this dog thing, unexpectedly still don''t believe? Fear of death, fear of becoming like this, is the only one in the world!


    "Mr. Yu, I don''t dare to exaggerate this kind of thing. Moreover, I solemnly remind you that from the moment you help me tie up Shan Qinghe, you have no way back. Don''t say I have a card. Even if I don''t have a card, you can only follow me all the way to the black!"


    Yu Miao''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he burst into a rage and said, "you''re the one surnamed Ji


    He promised to help jimohe at that time, but the latter didn''t tell him that. Bastard, didn''t he die? Yes, he really has no way out, but the damned Jimo river has promised that even if something happens to him, will ASEAN accept him?


    "I don''t have you. This is Yu Zong''s choice. Of course, I just hope Yu Zong can understand that everyone in the world is responsible for their own decisions."


    "If I am exposed, ASEAN will not help me, I will drag you into the water, I will! Jimo River, I am able to get to the present by my delicate mind. I have always been careful. It''s absolutely impossible for you to kill me without paying the price! "


    Ji Mohe''s tone softened: "don''t be excited, Mr. Yu. I said that we are a cooperative relationship. No matter what, we can''t separate the two camps, can''t we?"


    Yu Miao snorted coldly: "I can believe what you just said. Now go back and wait for my news."


    Jimohe laughed with satisfaction: "that''s right... Cooperation and win-win is our main purpose. There''s no need to struggle with money, isn''t it?"


    Yu Miao has a cold face and doesn''t want to talk to Jimo river.


    After Ji Mohe left, Yu Miao''s face was almost finished. He waved his hand and the doctor he was keeping retreated. Then he left the small clinic and went home.


    Along the way, he was thinking about how reliable Ji Mohe''s words were, but on second thought, he didn''t seem to be able to believe Ji Mohe


    There''s no turning back!


    "Shan Qinghe..." Yu Miao''s eyes are suddenly cold. Does he have resentment against Shan Qinghe? Of course not. In recent years, Shan Qinghe has not really treated him badly, or even treated him very favorably. His annual salary is very high, and he can also get the annual profit share of the company. In recent years, he has made more than 80 million in cash alone.


    This is the money that most people can''t earn in their lifetime, and it''s cash that can flow!


    It''s not any assets or real estate. His real estate hasn''t been included!


    If all those are included, his total wealth value can go up a little more.


    But... Money is really tempting. Shan Qinghe is sitting in that position, and his annual income is tens of billions. How can he not envy it?


    Can 80 million keep up with 10 billion? The two are not of the same order of magnitude at all!


    Where Shan Qinghe goes, people know him and respect him. This is the real master. No matter how powerful he is, as long as he is not surnamed Shan, he will never be able to stand up in Shanhe group.


    Now he seems to be in good shape, but in fact he is not a wage earner?


    When Shan Qinghe''s son grows up and has the ability, he will have to retire as the general manager. Maybe he will retire as deputy general manager, or he may be transferred to other subsidiaries. However, no matter how he is transferred, he will rise and fall.


    He is not reconciled, not reconciled!


    It''s clear that he is also capable of Yu Miao, but he has no chance and family background. Is Shan Qinghe''s son a fart? It''s just a trash who can only eat, drink, play and pick up girls!


    Why does he have to give in to this kind of waste?


    Good river group can develop to the present degree, he Yu Miao dare not say that the contribution can not be ignored, at least also occupy the great contribution!


    Such a group, even want to give up


    His heart is bleeding!


    He doesn''t hate Shan Qinghe. He hates this world. Just because he''s not surnamed Shan, he will never be able to take over such a big Shanhe group.


    No matter how hard he tries and how excellent he is, he can''t equal the natural blood flowing in other people''s bodies in the end.


    What a satire!


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared on the road ahead of Yu Miao. Yu Miao was so scared that he quickly stepped on the brake. He pulled down the window and roared: "you''re looking for death!"


    Originally, he was in a bad mood, but now someone is touching porcelain again. His mood can be imagined.


    "Yu Dong, it seems that you are in a bad mood?" A light tease rings out, Yu Miao''s pupil violently shrinks, the way of startled quiver: "hidden, hidden king?"


    He looked in the direction of the sound. It was on the green belt on the right.


    And standing in front of his car is Qin Wu!


    "Meeting again, Mr. Yu." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "You..." Yu Miao''s face turned black: "what do you want from me? I''ve said all I have to say! "


    Li Yefeng smiles and shakes his head: "Mr. Yu, what you said is not believable. You know best that we are not the kind of people who are easy to cheat..."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I told you the truth..."


    Qin Wu came forward, directly pulled him out, knocked him unconscious, and then threw him into the trunk.


    They drove away to a suburb.


    After Yu Miao was tied up, he woke up.


    "You... You... Hermit king, what do you want to do?" After Yu Miao wakes up, he sees that he is bound, and his face turns pale with fear. He yells anxiously.


    Li Yefeng, holding a knife in his hand, said leisurely: "Mr. Yu, I hope you can cooperate with us a little, so that you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh. If you refuse to tell us the truth, you may have to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair."


    Yu Miao''s body trembled, and then said in horror: "you... Don''t mess around, hermit king, I''m the general manager of Shanhe group!"


    "Starting with your legs, every minute, I''ll break a tendon."


    "If you don''t speak in ten minutes, then I will start to destroy your nervous system. Not only will you have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life, but you can''t even move your hands by yourself."


    Yu Miao was shaking, and there was a cold sweat oozing from his head.


    Li Yefeng is a calm face, said: "Qin Wu, raised in the total right leg."


    When Qin Wu steps forward, Yu Miao struggles violently. However, after Qin Wu holds his ankle, he can''t break free at all.


    Qin Wu''s hands are like mechanical pliers!


    "I said! I said! " Yu Miao shouts in terror and gives up his arms.

 Chapter 509

    Yu Miao tells the whole story of his contact with Ji Mohe. As for whether there is anything hidden in it, Yefeng can''t confirm. Of course, Li Yefeng doesn''t care how he and Ji Mohe fall in love.


    What he really worried about was the safety of the DANQINGHE river.


    "Where is the Danqing river?"


    "In the Jimo river." Yu Miao''s face was pale: "I don''t know where he locked up Shan Dong, but it was he who took him away."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you sure you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know!" Yu Miao''s face was ugly: "after the banquet the day before yesterday, I left with Shan Dong. Ji Mohe stopped us and grabbed Shan Dong. I just cooperated with him!"


    "With my ability, how can I be trapped by Shan Dong?"


    Yu Miao''s words are true. Yu Miao has no ability or courage. The disappearance of Shan Qinghe has attracted many people''s attention, including the public. After all, Shanhe group has made great economic contributions to Nanjiang province every year.


    "Captain, I can''t believe all this guy''s words."


    "Well, you continue to control him. I''ll go to Jimo river."


    Before we find Shan Qinghe, we can''t let him go. If we can''t find him after dawn, we can only let him continue to be a puppet to control Shanhe group.


    ...


    After Ji Mohe separated from Yu Miao, his face was not happy. His deputy saw his expression and understood his mood. He asked, "Mr. Ji, do you want me to send someone to clean him up and teach him a lesson?"


    "No, he is afraid of death. If we take care of him, he will try his best to find out who moved him. At that time, he will have trouble finding out who moved him. Before the end of the cooperation, don''t move him. People who are afraid of death are not necessarily bad. As long as we can keep his life, he will always cooperate with us."


    "I think he''s a bit ungrateful. He seems to take himself too seriously." Ji Mohe''s deputy is a little disdainful. He has been following Ji Mohe for not a year or two. Now Ji Mohe has become the leader of the ASEAN Association. He completely controls this force, and his position is rising.


    Within ASEAN, he was just like the eunuch around the emperor in ancient times. Although his status seemed not very good, he spoke with great strength.


    "No matter, when the cooperation is over, he will be dealt with naturally. Now he has a lot of use value."


    As soon as Ji Mohe''s voice fell, there was a sudden thump. It seemed that the door was being violently kicked. Ji Mohe was stunned. His deputy was startled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Mohe''s heart beat faster, and he felt uneasy. At this time, this way of shooting, shouldn''t it be


    Boom!


    The gate was kicked open, and a figure came in immediately. He said with a faint smile, "Mr. Ji, do you welcome Li Yefeng?"


    Ji Mohe''s heart sank. It was him!


    "What are you doing here? Hermit king, don''t think that if I put up with you again and again, you can be presumptuous. I can warn you that no one dares to be so arrogant as you


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "not before, but now." He looked at Jimo River faintly and said: "Yu Miao is in my hands. He told me everything. Mr. Ji, do you want to hand over Shan Qinghe to me or let me force you to say it yourself?"


    Jimohe clenched his fists, Yu Miao! How dare you pit him!


    What a loser!


    Seeing that Ji Mohe was angry and didn''t speak, Li Yefeng also had some helplessness: "Mr. Ji, it''s not the first time for us to deal with each other. I know you must have a card, otherwise you don''t dare to take ASEAN and continue to enter Nanjiang province. I don''t want to say much. Anyway, you should grasp a scale yourself."


    "I, Li Yefeng, don''t understand business affairs, so I won''t interfere too much. However, if your means are not clean, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Shan Qinghe is very important to Nanjiang province. If his life is in danger, I promise you that you will not only get out of Nanjiang Province, but also suffer heavy losses."


    "You said that business affairs should be solved by business means, but is the way you capture Shan Qinghe a business means?"


    Jimo river looks gloomy and doesn''t say a word.


    The Deputy beside him didn''t dare to say anything. It was the king of reclusion, not the soft waste of Yu Miao.


    He knew that if he spoke more, Li Yefeng would solve him in one second.


    Ji Mohe breathed out heavily: "even if I give you Shan Qinghe, what can you do? With a single river, how can you resist the pace of ASEAN? "


    "I don''t need you to worry about that. I just need to take DANQINGHE back. As for how we can block your ASEAN Association in the future, at least we will use the way of commercial competition to repel you, instead of using such despicable means like you."


    "Arrogance." Ji Mohe cold smile: "you do not understand business."


    "I don''t understand. Shan Qinghe knows." Li Yefeng was indifferent.


    Jimo river was full of sarcasm: "OK, since you think that a single Qinghe River can block the pace of ASEAN, OK, I''ll let the single Qinghe River go. I want to see what ability you have to block me!"


    "Go and bring up the Danqing river!" Jimohe gave orders directly.


    Without saying a word, his deputy went out to bring up Shan Qinghe. A moment later, Shan Qinghe with a haggard face really appeared in front of Li Yefeng.


    "Hermit king?" Shan Qinghe looks at Li Yefeng in a dazed way. He can''t believe it.


    "Uncle Shan." Shan Qinghe is just a little haggard, but he hasn''t suffered any serious damage. Obviously, Ji Mohe is still scared in his heart.


    "It was you who came to save me. I didn''t expect that..." Shan Qinghe had a wry smile on his face. He was not surprised that he was rescued, but he thought it would be his cousin or other public people, but he never thought it would be Li Yefeng.


    "Nanjiang is my hometown. The only one who can stop the pace of ASEAN is you. Of course, I will come to save you."


    Shan Qinghe nodded. After he was untied, Li Yefeng walked over. Shan Qinghe looked at Ji Mohe with a cool look in his eyes: "Mr. Ji, I always thought that even if you want to get involved in the business of Nanjiang Province, you will at least use normal means. I didn''t expect that... You are really disappointed!"


    "Why say more when you succeed and defeat the enemy?" Ji Mohe coldly said: "which powerful force has been aboveboard before its rise? Looking around the world, how many forces can you find standing on top of the world? Well


    "Qin family, Kong family, ye family." Li Yefeng directly told the three top aristocratic families and sneered: "you don''t have the ability yourself. Qin Feiyang, the ancestor of the Qin family, took the Qin family to the top step by step with an ordinary person without background. How ever did he act in a dark and mean way?"


    "Joke, Qin Feiyang, that''s no background? His background is bigger than anyone else. Without other people''s support, can his Qin family have today? "


    Li Yefeng smiles, but he doesn''t argue with Ji Mohe any more.


    Qin Feiyang''s background is well known.


    Qin family''s status today is not achieved by Qin Feiyang alone.


    There are Qin zhuiye and other people''s continuous efforts and strive to have now brilliant!


    "Uncle Shan, would you like to hire me as your bodyguard?" Li Yefeng suddenly looks at Shan Qinghe.


    Shan Qinghe was stunned for a moment.


    A moment later, he said excitedly, "yes! Of course I do! "


    Hire Li Yefeng as a bodyguard, this is his dream, if there is Li Yefeng, how can he be arrested by jimohe?!


    What a surprise!


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll be your bodyguard from now on. Then, Shan Dong, do you need me to deal with Ji Mohe, who kidnapped you?"


    Shan Qinghe Leng Leng, standing on one side of Ji Mohe is a little muddled force


    Shan Qinghe immediately understood Li Yefeng''s meaning, and immediately laughed. Then he looked at Ji Mohe coldly and drank coldly: "of course!"

 Chapter 510

    Jimo River''s face became very ugly for a moment!


    Asshole! Li Yefeng!


    Fuck you!!!


    He is not stupid either. He can figure out what''s going on all of a sudden. Li Yefeng is a member of the Jianghu. If he dares to interfere in business affairs at will, he will be criticized. If anyone can easily interfere in other fields, the world will be in a mess.


    It''s like I''ve never heard of any person in the Jianghu manipulating any business group secretly. Even if there is one, I dare not expose it openly.


    This is because a lot of things are conventional.


    The business world is the business world.


    Even the former Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge did not directly interfere in business affairs. Only when their wives were in trouble, they would solve them.


    However, if Li Yefeng becomes Shan Qinghe''s bodyguard, it will be different. This means that Li Yefeng has been employed by Shanhe group. In this way, Li Yefeng is the "employee" of Shanhe group. He directly obeys Shan Qinghe''s instructions. He has to do what Shan Qinghe asks him to do!


    With the identity of entering the game, how can Jimo River suppress Li Yefeng by means of moral kidnapping?!


    This is to send the head to Li Yefeng for him to chop!


    "Jimo River, you are not benevolent. Don''t blame me for taking revenge on you now, Xiao Li. Please teach Mr. Ji a lesson. I''m so angry that I can''t swallow it."


    "All right."


    "Wait!" Ji Mohe''s deputy saw that Li Yefeng was going to do something, and his face was also very ugly. He quickly opened his mouth to stop him. He nervously stood in front of Ji Mohe and said: "hermit king, you can''t treat us, Ji Zong..."


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng directly slapped the fan in the past, the Deputy flew out, hit the wall with a red sound, and fainted on the spot.


    "If you stand in front of me, you will have to clear the obstacles." Li Yefeng''s face was calm, and then he walked to Jimo river.


    The latter''s dispirited face at the moment, some indignant way: "hermit king, Shan Qinghe, you wait for me, I will never let you go!"


    Li Yefeng grinned: "Mr. Ji, don''t say you won''t let go of our bullshit, OK? We can''t let you go! "


    Jimo River''s face is stiff. What he said is right. He can''t pass the market of Nanjiang province!


    "However, before I start, I still want to ask Mr. Ji, what kind of relationship do you have with Mr. Da? Is ASEAN a vassal of Mr. Tai? And, Mo xuanzi, why did you help you? "


    Ji Mohe gnashed his teeth and glared at Li Yefeng with indignation. He didn''t say a word!


    Li Yefeng saw this, also gave up directly, Ji Mohe''s mouth, obviously not like Yu Miao so easy to pry open.


    "Well, Mr. Ji, let me say another thing. We, Mr. Shan, hope that ASEAN will withdraw from the market of Nanjiang province. I wonder if you can agree to this?"


    "Stupid people talk about dreams!"


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng slaps him in the past, Ji Mohe turns his head to one side, and blood spreads down the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Shan, Mr. Ji seems unwilling to give up the market of Nanjiang province."


    Shan Qinghe said coldly, "if you don''t give up, you can only cooperate with the local commercial companies in Nanjiang Province, and the right to speak must be left to the local companies in Nanjiang province."


    "Mr. Ji, do you hear me? We Shan Dong''s meaning is very clear. If you have money, you can earn it together. But if you look too ugly, you can''t help it. "


    Ji Mohe cold way: "don''t be proud, I will step, you can''t stop, who block who die, hermit king, you don''t think you can be unscrupulous with high strength."


    Li Yefeng shook his head with a smile: "I never felt that I was very strong, and then I acted unscrupulously. Only you ASEAN Association always felt that you were very strong. I forced you back when you first entered Nanjiang province. Then you also made some moves in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Of course, you were beaten back by giant sun."


    "Now you come again, who is being rude and arrogant?" Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "don''t think I don''t know. The reason why other business tycoons in Nanjiang province are willing to allow you to enter Nanjiang province is that you have something in their hands."


    Ji Mohe''s eyes moved: "since you know, you should understand how much shock the river and lake will cause if I am driven away."


    The Shan Qing River in the rear looks a little cool!


    Li Yefeng also felt a little heavy and said, "do you want to break the news?"


    "If you continue to move me and force me to leave Nanjiang Province, I can''t guarantee that you won''t do such a thing!" The corner of Jimo River''s mouth conjures up a curve of banter: "hermit king, you say, are you afraid that the business of Nanjiang province will collapse overnight?"


    "What I have in my hand are all the black materials of those people. If they burst out, none of them can be good. Basically, they will have to spend a lifetime in prison if they don''t die."


    "You''d better figure out whether you want to continue to fight me out or let me go now, kneel down and apologize to me."


    Li Yefeng''s face coagulated and his fist clenched quietly.


    "Xiao Li, let him go." Shan Qinghe suddenly opens his mouth, and Li Yefeng has to loosen Ji Mohe''s collar and look more gloomy.


    Ji Mohe stares at Li Yefeng coldly and says: "I don''t want to disclose their affairs, because I will come to Nanjiang province to make money. If the disclosure goes out, there will be a burst of uncontrollable chaos in the business sector of Nanjiang province."


    "I don''t want to see that kind of situation happen. In that sentence, no one can''t get along with money. The people in Nanjiang province are the same, and so are you in DANQINGHE."


    Shan Qinghe is gloomy and doesn''t talk. He knows the truth, but this way is not what he wants.


    He can not be the richest man in Nanjiang, but he can not let the business community in Nanjiang become the vassal of ASEAN.


    "Think about it for yourself, Shan Qinghe, and I will add ASEAN. Although your status may be lower than it is now, your wealth will certainly increase a lot. There are all examples ahead."


    Shan Qinghe''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, saying: "you will want to come in, you can, but we must be convinced."


    Li Yefeng saw Shan Qinghe compromise, and his heart sank slightly!


    Once the ASEAN association comes in, it means that Mr. Da''s radiation network has expanded by another point


    "Cheery." Ji Mohe''s face improved a lot when he saw that his goal had been achieved. Then he glanced at Li Yefeng sarcastically, a man who could only do things. He had already said that business affairs are not so simple.


    Now even Shan Qinghe has been subdued. What can you do, Li Yefeng?


    "You are not very welcome here. Shan Qinghe, take your bodyguard and go. I don''t care about him beating me. I''ve tied you up for compensation. We''re both clear."


    Shan Qinghe took a look at Li Yefeng. He felt guilty and said, "Xiao Li..."


    Li Yefeng raised his head and said with a smile, "let''s go, Shan Dong."


    Ji Mohe coldly looks at Shan Qinghe and Li Yefeng leaving. After they leave, Ji Mohe''s face, the previous expression of strategizing vanishes instantly!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    "Asshole!"


    "Shan Qinghe!"


    "Li Yefeng!"


    "I want your lives! I want you to die! "


    Jimo river is crazy to sweep away the things on the table. His face is full of ferocity and the expression of strategizing just now is all disguised by him. His heart has already erupted!


    ...


    "Xiao Li, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s all right, uncle Shan."


    Shan Qinghe looked bitter and said in a low voice: "I really didn''t expect that Ji Mohe would rather destroy the business community of Nanjiang province if ASEAN was not allowed to come in."


    Li Yefeng is also a burst of speechless, said: "I will find another way to stop him."


    Hearing this, Shan Qinghe immediately said, "Xiao Li, in my opinion, don''t fight against ASEAN any more. I''ve suffered a lot these days."


    Li Yefeng''s hand holding the steering wheel suddenly clenched, Shan Qinghe... Don''t you want to fight?


    "Xiao Li, it''s not that I''m cowardly, but that I really can''t fight ASEAN with all my wealth. With your help, I have a good chance of winning. However, even if I win, Ji Mohe may destroy other big bosses in Nanjiang Province..."

 Chapter 511

    The next day, Shan Qinghe reappeared in Shanhe group, and countless people were excited. Xiao Min was also very happy when he learned about it. When Shan Qinghe came back, someone stopped the ASEAN Association. No matter how strong the ASEAN association was, it was certainly not so easy to enter the market of Nanjiang province.


    Shan Qinghe is in charge of Shanhe group again. With his help, who dares to make mistakes? The people who took refuge in him because he was in a higher position were scared to death. They took the initiative to resign. If they stayed in Shanhe group, they would die miserably.


    The first thing for Shan Qinghe to come back is to clean up the door. Everyone in the group is in danger for fear that he will be cleaned up. After all, the boss often cleans up people by means of someone. They are somewhat worried.


    Fortunately, Shan Qinghe is not the kind of person who lost his mind. Only those who were promoted by Yu Miao and those who took refuge in Yu Miao after he disappeared were cleared by him.


    He has always valued Yu Miao. Of course, he doesn''t have 100% trust. His confidants in the company are far more than Yu Miao. Although Yu Miao has great skills, he is not surnamed Shan after all.


    Shan Qinghe''s vigorous and resolute, and has directly cleaned up the company.


    Yu Miao, the general manager, also declared his end. He not only lost his position, but also was put in prison by Shan Qinghe. What Yu Miao committed was enough to make him unable to get out of the prison all his life.


    It''s said that when Yu Miao was taken away, he begged to see Dan Qinghe again. But I''m afraid he never thought that Shan Qinghe had never completely trusted him. The so-called appearance of complete trust was just a way to confuse Yu Miao.


    "Xiao Li, thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long it would take to get away."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''m also a member of Nanjiang province."


    "Just a little, not much. Don''t give up." Shan Qinghe takes out a card and pushes it to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Uncle Shan, what are you doing?"


    Now he is no longer the hermit king who is eating the public food. Besides his ability and the identity of Li Tiannan''s son, it seems that he is no big deal.


    How much money is in the card of Shan Qinghe? It doesn''t seem to make much sense whether to accept it or not.


    If he received the money when he was still the captain of the team, he could still think that it was Shan Qinghe who wanted to make good friends with him.


    But now... It becomes a real deal. He saves people and Shan Qinghe pays. If he accepts the money, it means that the matter of saving Shan Qinghe is cleared.


    Do you mean to separate everything?


    "Nothing. You deserve it all." Danqing river.


    Li Yefeng was silent. After a while, he looked cold and said, "since uncle Shan said so, I''m not polite."


    Shan Qinghe was satisfied with a smile and nodded: "that''s right. You should take what you should take. By the way, you said you wanted to be my bodyguard before, but I took it seriously."


    Li Yefeng paused and said with a smile: "Uncle Shan, you should understand what I mean. Before, I just needed an identity to fight jimohe. Now it''s unnecessary."


    The smile on Shan Qinghe''s face slowly solidified. Li Yefeng''s words made him silent.


    "Well, it''s a pity. Originally I thought I could hire you to be my bodyguard. If so, it would be great."


    Li Yefeng laughs but says nothing.


    Shan Qinghe: "Xiao Li, I know you have deep feelings for Nanjiang Province, and you have deep grudges with ASEAN. But I still want to remind you that business affairs are not so simple. It''s not that you can listen to anyone who has a big fist."


    "Uncle Shan, I never thought so." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Shan Qinghe also felt a headache. From Li Yefeng''s expression, he knew that Li Yefeng didn''t give up blocking the ASEAN meeting. In fact, he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it.


    You can''t sit in the ASEAN meeting. Jimohe will burst out those things that can''t be seen, and then destroy the business community of Nanjiang Province, right?


    In that case, he can''t protect himself.


    "Xiao Li, everything should be based on the overall situation. You see, I''ve been arrested and imprisoned. I''ve swallowed my anger. Why? Isn''t it a word of "stability"! You know, it''s hard to make the economic structure bigger and more stable! At least it''s not as simple as it seems! "


    "And what is the main purpose of those of us who occupy the leading position in the economic market? On the one hand, it is necessary to limit the greatest wealth, on the other hand, it is necessary to ensure that the pattern will not collapse. Once one of the links goes wrong, it will cause a very terrible chain reaction, just like dominoes. "


    Li Yefeng said with a cool face: "Uncle Shan, I will not act blindly. I will find my own position before doing anything, and I will hold the chips that can support my action."


    Shan Qinghe eyebrows slightly pick, or refuse to give up?


    "Come on, you have your own ideas. I don''t know what to say all the time. I just hope you can think more about the overall situation before you do anything."


    "Don''t worry." Li Yefeng light point: "I still have things, first go back."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    "No, uncle Shan. I know my own way."


    As soon as Shan Qinghe''s spirit stagnates, he immediately stops at the same place. Li Yefeng and Qin Wu leave the office. Shan Qinghe looks at their back with a complicated look. For a long time, he sighs: "I hope you can understand me... I also have difficulties..."


    After leaving the building, Qin Wu was silent for a year. They got on the bus. Qin Wu scratched his head and asked, "Captain, where are we going?"


    "Go to find Xiao min."


    "Oh, good." Qin Wu was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask. To tell the truth, he was also very disappointed with Shan Qinghe. At least he was a powerful boss, the richest man in Nanjiang province.


    He even nodded when people wanted to seize his market and earn his money? It''s either a counsellor or a loser!


    He felt that the captain had saved the DANQINGHE in vain!


    The businessman is not reliable, everything interests first, once involved in their own interests, no matter what you are the life-saving benefactor, do not sell you are to give you face!


    They come to Xiao Min, the boss of the hotel. Xiao Min naturally knows that Shan Qinghe is back.


    His heart is stable. With Shan Qinghe, what can happen?


    ASEAN, don''t be presumptuous!


    "Xiao Li, you are here, or you have the ability. If it wasn''t for you, we really don''t know what to do!"


    "Let''s go upstairs, Xiao Dong." Lee night wind tunnel.


    With a stiff smile on his face, Xiao Min turned serious and nodded: "OK."


    Intuition tells him something''s wrong!


    In the office, Xiao Min listens to Li Yefeng finish Shan Qinghe''s decision.


    "What?" Xiao Min jumped up almost in an instant, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He can understand that others agree to let ASEAN come in. Even those who are slightly weaker than DANQINGHE agree, he can find a reasonable reason.


    But... How can Shan Qinghe agree!


    When there is no ASEAN coming in, DANQINGHE is the only richest man in Nanjiang province!


    No one has shaken it in recent years!


    But if ASEAN will come in, Shan Qinghe''s status will be shaken without doubt. Can you bear this kind of thing? From the eldest to the second in a thousand years, it seems that there is only one position difference, but the meaning is absolutely different!


    "Is it really the consciousness of Shan Qinghe?" Xiao Min''s face was very ugly.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "his consciousness is that stability is better than everything, and the economic structure of Nanjiang province cannot collapse."


    "Yes, it''s right to seek stability, but it can''t be done in this way! There are still many of us who do not agree to ASEAN''s entry. It is because Shan Qinghe has not stated his position that we have been able to stick to it until now


    "If Shan Qinghe can''t resist, we can''t stand in the way of ASEAN. Does he want to ignore our interests?"


    Xiao Min is so angry that those who have been caught can''t have an accident. Can they have an accident if they don''t have a handle?


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm, as if he had not been affected by the events of Shan Qinghe.


    "Xiao Dong, I''ve come to you directly because I want to ask you something."


    In low spirits, Xiao Min said, "ask me..."


    Li Yefeng said, "do you have any thoughts about becoming the richest man in Nanjiang province?"

 Chapter 512

    Xiao Min was frightened by Li Yefeng''s words. When... The richest man in Nanjiang province?


    This is what he did not dare to think about, because it requires not only enough wealth, but also connections. Shan Qinghe is not only the richest man in Nanjiang province.


    Over the years, Shan Qinghe has made numerous investments in Nanjiang province. Many of them grew up under his investment. These people can be said to be very grateful to him. After all, many of them were facing bankruptcy or bankruptcy at that time.


    This is the source of DANQINGHE''s contacts, and why Xiao Min thinks that as long as DANQINGHE is willing to resist the ASEAN, it will be difficult for the latter to occupy the market of Nanjiang province.


    Xiao Min is just the chairman of a hotel. Even if his hotel is very good and second to none in Nanjiang Province, what''s the use? What else does he have besides this hotel chain?


    Than financial resources, Shan Qinghe crush him!


    Than contacts, Shan Qinghe far above him!


    Compared with face, Xiao Min''s face is a little thin. When people are happy, they give it a little, but when they are unhappy, it''s polite to call Mr. Xiao casually.


    When it comes to face, Xiao Min can''t be an opponent of Shan Qinghe.


    Under this background, why did he strive to be the richest man?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    "Xiao Li, don''t make fun of me. I''m too old to make such a joke..."


    Xiao Min sweating on his head, said a word.


    Li Yefeng said: "I''m not kidding, Xiao Dong. I''m asking you seriously. Would you like to play with the richest man?"


    Xiao Min''s breathing is getting worse. If ordinary people say this to him, he will let the security guard go out without any hesitation. But now, the person who says this is the hermit king!


    "Xiao Li, what do you mean by that..."


    "Xiao Dong, you also said that the only person who can stop ASEAN is Shan Qinghe, but when he gives up blocking, it means that many things have come to an end."


    "I''m not saying that Nanjiang province is my hometown. I can''t see it getting better. It''s that ASEAN will be really ambitious. Maybe now he''s in the name of making money together, but what''s behind? Nobody dares to say anything about the future. "


    "If you go out and have a look at the places where ASEAN will set foot, which of them will not be completely controlled by ASEAN in the end and become a powerful tool for ASEAN to collect money? How much can they keep for themselves? "


    "In fact, I generally understand Shan Qinghe''s idea. He thinks that with his influence in Nanjiang Province, even if ASEAN really has any intentions, he can resist. This is arrogance."


    Xiao Min quietly listens to Li Yefeng''s statement. After Li Yefeng finishes speaking, he understands Li Yefeng''s meaning.


    Li Yefeng, to create a new richest man out, block the ASEAN!


    However, no matter what he thinks, it is impossible for him to create the richest man with more wealth, influence, contacts and face than Shan Qinghe in just a few days.


    This is just a fable!


    "Xiao Li, I know what you mean, but you should know that even if you really have the ability to make the richest man, you can''t do it in a day or two. It takes days to get tired!"


    Li Yefeng said: "Uncle Xiao, how many conditions do you need to meet to become the richest man? Wealth is the most important factor, followed by contacts, face, resources in hand, social relations and so on. "


    "Yes, among them, wealth is the easiest to achieve. However, if we can''t surpass the DANQINGHE River in other aspects, we can''t be called the richest man. To block the ASEAN Association, what we need most is not the most easily achieved" wealth ", but the so-called connections!"


    Li Yefeng nodded calmly: "so, I need to do two things."


    First, lower the standard of the richest man in Nanjiang province; Second, delay the entry time of the ASEAN Association, and within this time, create a "pseudo richest man" who can compete with Shan Qinghe. "


    Xiao Min took a breath of air when he heard that Li Yefeng''s words were "treacherous."!


    Pull down the standard line of the richest man in Nanjiang Province, how crazy is it? He never had such an idea, because it''s too unrealistic!


    "Xiao Li, do you know what you are talking about now?"


    "Of course I know." Li Yefeng said calmly: "Uncle Xiao, at present, you are very hopeful to become a" pseudo richest man "who can compete with Shan Qinghe."


    "Wealth, I can help you. In fact, you already have contacts, don''t you? Besides, you don''t have connections under him. "


    Xiao Min''s heart was shocked when he heard that, immediately, a thunderbolt flashed in his mind!


    This moment, he realized!


    "You mean... Those who don''t want ASEAN to enter Nanjiang?"


    "Not bad." Li Yefeng smiles. If Xiao Min can''t even think of this, he will be disappointed.


    Fortunately, Xiao Min''s brain turns very fast. He doesn''t pick the wrong person!


    Xiao Min clenched his fist and his chest heaved violently. He never thought that one day he would face such a difficult choice.


    "Uncle Xiao, I have a good relationship with long Xinyu of Longzhen group. If you think that the way to save the country by this curve I mentioned is feasible, promise me that I will let long Xinyu help and provide some help in expanding other businesses."


    "Long Xinyu, chairman of Longzhen group in South China?" Xiao Min''s pupil ejaculates. He has vaguely heard that Li Yefeng has something to do with Longzhen group.


    But I don''t know much about both sides.


    Now it seems that the relationship between the two sides is too good!


    "Yes, what Nanjiang province lacks is just what South China does not lack. As long as Uncle Xiao is willing to try, everything is possible. If Uncle Xiao is worried, then I don''t come here tonight and say nothing."


    Xiao Min takes a deep breath. It''s a matter of his own life and fortune. If he succeeds, he will be regarded as a "late success". If he fails, he may be driven out of Nanjiang Province as a "loser". In the future, he can only make a new start in other cities. No one is sure whether he can make a comeback!


    It''s a big bet!


    "Uncle Xiao, I''ve finished what I have to say. As for how to decide, I hope you can think about it as soon as possible, no more than 12 hours at most."


    Beyond this time, he can only find another person.


    Xiao Min''s face changed. Now his mind is in a mess. He can''t imagine how to do it.


    "Dad, I can''t promise!" Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and a pure and sweet looking woman came in. She gave Li Yefeng a cold stare.


    Xiao Min frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    The woman snorted and said, "if I don''t go out, Dad, are you wavering? I tell you, this kind of thing must not be allowed! Do you know the end of failure? You''ll be brainwashed by this man with just a few words? "


    Xiao Min''s face was ugly. He scolded, "what do you know about a child who hasn''t graduated yet! Get out of here! It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of the company! "


    "I''m your only daughter. The hotel will fall into my hands in the future. Why can''t I interrupt?"


    "You want to inherit my legacy before I die?"


    "I didn''t! I just don''t want you to go astray! You see, he''s not much older than me, right? If he is so powerful, why doesn''t he become the richest man himself and need to support others? "


    Xiao Min''s daughter looked at Li Yefeng with disdain: "this kind of person is a liar, want to use you! He has no skill at all


    "Xiao Zhiyue, go out for me!"


    This girl, more and more lawless, even if eavesdropping outside the door, now even dare to tell the company!


    "I don''t know!"


    Qin Wu was a little upset and said, "Hey, why do you question my captain?"


    Xiao Zhiyue took a cold look, looked at him with disdain, and said contemptuously: "your team leader? What is there about him that won''t be questioned? "


    Qin Wu''s face was cold: "yellow haired girl, my team leader''s skill is very powerful, you know what a fart!"


    Xiao Zhiyue chuckled and said, "are you capable? Then make himself the richest man

 Chapter 513

    Qin Wu almost didn''t blow up her hair, Ma De, this girl is so hard to beat! Don''t you think her father dare not beat her here?


    Li Yefeng was not angry and said with a smile, "do you doubt my ability?"


    Xiao Zhiyue coldly said: "it''s not doubt, it''s your ability that you don''t prove at all. My father painstakingly runs this hotel, and it''s not easy to achieve the scale now. You just say a few words, it''s like letting my father shed blood for you, please!"


    "Brothers, what''s the age? Don''t give my father this kind of sand carving chicken soup, OK?"


    Xiao Zhiyue''s tone is full of disdain, and as much disdain as possible.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "indeed, what you said is not unreasonable."


    "Right? In this case, please leave quickly. My father may have a fever, but for me, an outstanding young woman in the new era, I am absolutely immune to your brainwashing chicken soup like MLM. "


    Xiao Zhiyue''s unwelcome expression makes Li Yefeng and Qin Wu leave quickly.


    Xiao Min is so angry that she looks down on him like this?


    "Enough!" Xiao Min drinks violently and pulls Xiao Zhiyue aside: "enough! Do you know what you are doing now? Do you know who Xiao Li is? How dare you speak to him like this! I think I''m too careless with you at ordinary times! "


    Xiao Zhiyue''s arm hurt a little when she was pulled. There was an obvious look of pain on her pure face. She said angrily: "I''m helping you keep your sense! They are liars! Would you rather believe them than me? I''m your daughter! Can I harm you? "


    She is really angry, but she has heard a lot of similar cases, all of which are about a person''s name of investment or cooperation, and then deceive the rich boss to buy shares in business, and finally? They''ve gone for money!


    Those who have become shareholders are directly poor!


    Not to mention that this man, who is no more than a few years older than her, even talks wildly about how to make her Laozi the richest man in Nanjiang province!


    Li Yefeng shook his head helplessly. He didn''t have to explain anything to the little girl. He just took a look at Xiao Min and said, "Uncle Xiao, you are so considerate. Let''s go first."


    Xiao Min knew that Xiao Zhiyue was not suitable for further discussion, so he nodded and said, "OK, don''t worry. I think I''ll contact you as soon as I''m ready."


    After they leave, Xiao Min turns back, looks gloomy and wants to reprimand her daughter, but sees Xiao Zhiyue leaving with her bag.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Min said angrily.


    "I''m going to play with my friends. I have nothing to say to you old man. You will believe this kind of thing about drawing big cakes for you. I doubt if you are my smart father!"


    Xiao Zhiyue then rushed out quickly. Xiao Min was stunned for a moment. He didn''t react until there was a bang. He said, "come back! Son of a bitch! Xiao Zhiyue! "


    ...


    "Captain, will Xiao Min agree?"


    "It should be. I think he is very moved. If he doesn''t have the chance, he will be the richest man in his whole life. Who doesn''t want to fall on his head to feel these two words?"


    Li Yefeng light smile, Xiao Min now I''m afraid is also confused, right? Want to agree, and afraid of things, do not agree, it seems not too good!


    "Hey, you stop!" Just as they were about to get on the bus, the sound of high-heeled footsteps came from behind. Qin Wu looked back and said, "President Xiao''s daughter."


    Li Yefeng looked at Xiao Zhiyue, who was trotting over. With a warm smile, he asked, "Miss Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zhiyue ran out of breath and pointed to Li Yefeng, but she couldn''t say anything for a moment. A moment later, she said: "you... You stay away from my father! He''s old and doesn''t know the tricks of his time. I''m not the same! "


    "We are not liars!" Qin Wu roared angrily.


    "Roar! I''ll sue you for indecent again Xiao Zhiyue is also very brave. She is not frightened by Qin Wu''s roar. Instead, she stares at Qin Wu fiercely.


    "Mad..." Qin Wu''s mouth smoked. She really didn''t smoke!


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "Miss Xiao, do you doubt your father''s eyes? Why don''t you believe us? "


    Xiao Zhi month rolled a white eye, way: "don''t pull what believe or not, I am very familiar with you?"? Is my dad familiar with you? Trust should also be built on the basis of knowing the root and the bottom. What can you trust? "


    "It makes sense." Li Yefeng nodded in agreement.


    "You think it makes sense, don''t you?" Xiao Zhiyue asked back with satisfaction.


    "Well, Miss Xiao, how about I make a bet with you?"


    "Bet? What''s the bet? " Xiao Zhiyue eyebrows slightly pick, bet, it seems very interesting!


    "Bet I can make your father the richest man in Nanjiang province."


    Xiao Zhiyue


    She was instantly angry and happy: "do you think I haven''t graduated from University, so I''m good at cheating? You''re talking about it, but you''re not going to let my father follow you? Bullshit, no way! I won''t promise! I am his daughter, as long as I don''t agree, he will stand on my side! You are just outsiders! "


    "I say you are so ignorant..." Qin Wu rolled up his sleeve.


    Xiao Zhiyue was startled. She stepped back and said, "what are you doing! Do you want to do it to me? "


    Li Yefeng helplessly helps the forehead: "Qin Wu, restrain a bit."


    The corner of Qin Wu''s mouth twitched: "she really owes beating. Captain, she doesn''t know what''s going on in Nanjiang now. What''s the point of talking so much with her?"


    Li Yefeng ignored Qin Wu, looked at Xiao Zhiyue and said, "let''s gamble in another way. I''ll help your father buy two companies and prove my ability and strength. If I do, you have to believe us."


    Xiaozhiyue smell speech embroider eyebrow a pick, um... This seems to be a bit more like words


    It''s kind of funny


    "This is OK... However, it must be the company designated by me, you can''t choose by yourself!" Xiao Zhiyue''s cold way.


    If you choose two companies that are on the verge of bankruptcy, it certainly doesn''t need too much money to directly accept the offer.


    She''s not that stupid. She''s giving the initiative to someone else!


    "Yes." Li Yefeng nodded. If Xiao Zhiyue could be convinced, Xiao Min would not waver. If Xiao Zhiyue could not be convinced, just as she said.


    She is Xiao Min''s daughter. Between him and Xiao Zhiyue, Xiao Min must choose his daughter!


    Xiao Zhiyue turned her eyes and immediately took out her mobile phone and said, "wait for me!"


    She didn''t believe that Li Yefeng had that ability at all, so she scanned a little and chose two powerful and stable companies. After that, she pointed her mobile phone screen at Li Yefeng and said, "just these two."


    Li Yefeng raised his eyes and looked at it. His eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "yes."


    Qin Wu took a look and said, "kellard Clothing Co., Ltd? Li Dexin Technology Co., Ltd


    Xiao Zhiyue nodded and said: "yes, these two companies. If you can complete the acquisition of these two companies, I believe in your ability!"


    Small sample, these two companies are quite powerful in Nanjiang province. It is impossible to acquire them without 15 billion yuan.


    In particular, lidexin Technology Co., Ltd., which is a rare electronic technology company in Nanjiang Province, is concerned by the public. It is even more difficult to acquire!


    Just these two little swindlers, how can they complete their acquisition?


    "Do you mean what you say?" Qin Wu asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Zhi month lips Cape a hook, disdain of way: "certainly calculate words! If you can complete the acquisition of these two companies, I not only believe in your ability, but also wear skirts to perform handstands! Do what you say! Without ambiguity


    Qin Wu''s eyes brightened: "this is what you said. I recorded it!"


    He took out his cell phone and lit it.


    Xiao Zhiyue, with a pretty face, immediately hummed: "recording is recording! I won''t break my promise

 Chapter 514

    Looking at Xiao Zhiyue carefully leaving, Qin Wu couldn''t help laughing and said: "Captain, this girl is very timid, how dare she catch up? Aren''t you afraid the two of us are going to give her a loop? "


    "Don''t talk like a bandit." Li Yefeng glanced at him, then directly sat in the co pilot and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing standing up for? I''m not willing to move my legs when I see her pretty? "


    Qin Wu mouth a pull: "nonsense, I have never seen what kind of beauty, need to salivate her such beauty?"


    Then he got into the car.


    Straight to the address of kellard clothing company, the little girl is afraid that she does not know what kind of existence she is questioning.


    What is most needed for acquisition?


    Money.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t lack these things.


    Of course, sometimes money alone is not necessarily able to make a successful acquisition. Some other conditions are needed, such as power, status, and the courage to deter the other party.


    Kairad company did a good job. Suddenly, someone wanted to buy them. Needless to say, they would not agree. Li Yefeng and they must have been blown out directly.


    Qin Wu was not angry at all. Instead, he stood in front of the company and said with a grin: "Captain, we are being blown out. What a shame!"


    "You know how embarrassing it is. Don''t you try to get people to agree to sell us the company? Are you waiting for the little girl to see the jokes of the two of us


    "Damn it, Captain, what''s that got to do with me? It''s not the gambling agreement I made with her. It''s clearly what you mean. How can you blame me? "


    Qin Wu quit. He has no money and no power. Why should he do this?


    The boss of kellard company didn''t give them the chance to meet at all, which led to Li Yefeng''s inability to talk about the acquisition. Of course, it was not easy.


    Li Yefeng went in again. This time, he was not so soft. Seeing that they were still coming, the security guard met them directly and said coldly, "you don''t understand people''s words, do you? How dare you come? "


    "Please tell your boss that I really want to buy his company. I hope he can give me a chance."


    "You''ve got a hole in your head. Our head office Zhu has been developing steadily. We have no financial difficulties. We''ve sold the company to you after we''ve had enough!"


    The security guard said that he was about to start. Li Yefeng''s feet were full of wind. He dodged his fist for a moment. Then he gently clasped his wrist and said, "don''t move, brother..."


    Click!


    "Ah --"


    The security guard let out a scream, his wrist was directly twisted by Li Yefeng, Li Yefeng threw him aside, the front desk trembled with fright, the scene of throwing people out with a fling was really frightening.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu go straight to the elevator. No one dares to stop them. Even the security guards dare not. As long as they have eyes, they can see that they are not Li Yefeng''s opponents at all. If they go up, they will be beaten.


    It''s not masochism. Why take the initiative to get beaten?


    Wait until the elevator door closed, the front desk younger sister just dial the upstairs phone: "Jing assistant, they, they directly rushed up, you remind Mr. Zhu a little bit."


    "It''s presumptuous. I see."


    ...


    Upstairs, the general manager''s office.


    "Mr. Zhu, the people who said they wanted to buy us were so arrogant that they came directly to our door." Secretary Jing pushed open the door of the office and stood at his desk, reporting respectfully.


    Zhu, who was looking down at the documents, nodded faintly: "it seems that he has some skills. The security guard downstairs failed to stop them... It''s OK. Let Mr. long do it."


    "Well, if Mr. long does it, the offender will surely die."


    After that, Secretary Jing walked out of the office, and then called to the person standing at the window not far away: "Mr. long, elevator direction, please."


    The man called Mr. long answered faintly, and then took the gun to the elevator.


    Ding, the elevator door opened.


    Mr. long blasted away with his long gun. It was as violent as rubbing air. The speed was amazing!


    Boom!


    The long gun burst into the steel wall of the elevator car. The power of the gun was absolutely terrifying. However, the two people in the elevator were unharmed, because they all escaped the blow!


    "Dragon field?" Li Yefeng looks at the person who suddenly makes a move in surprise, very shocked.


    Isn''t this long zhanye, the disciple of the old Tang Dynasty? It''s said that long zhanye is also learning from the old Tang Dynasty to travel in the rivers and lakes to increase his knowledge, experience and strength. How can he meet him here?


    Long zhanye''s face was cold and calm, as if he didn''t know Li Yefeng. He drew back his long gun, then directly danced, rotated and smashed it!


    Qin Wu sees half open field!


    With a bang, the tiles under his feet were broken, and then he said angrily, "dragon field, are you crazy?"


    Bang!


    Qin Wu raised his hand to blow the dragon field out directly. How can the dragon field be qualified to collide with Qin Wu?


    Li Yefeng felt that longzhanye was a little strange. Longzhanye''s eyes were very empty, and his heart was like ashes!


    What has long zhanye experienced to be so desperate?


    "Poof"


    The dragon''s battle field, which was blown away by Qin Wu''s move, gushed blood from its mouth. With only one move, the dragon''s battle field with supreme strength was defeated, and it was not Qin Wu''s opponent at all.


    Qin Wu went up to hold long zhanye''s throat and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Long zhanye, give me an explanation


    Tears, suddenly spread from both sides of the eyes of the dragon field.


    Qin Wu''s heart trembled. Although he didn''t get along with long zhanye very often, he had dealt with him many times in Nanjiang province. With long Zhan''s ambition, if he had not suffered the ups and downs of life and great sufferings, he would never have this kind of expression!


    "Hey... What''s the matter..."


    Qin Wu was also a little impatient, so he had to let go of the dragon field. Li Yefeng suddenly understood something and came forward and said, "your master... Really died?"


    Long zhanye choked and nodded: "master, he... He''s really gone... It''s my funeral for him."


    Li Yefeng shook his body, clenched his fists, and spewed out a stream of evil spirit. It was like a storm. His relationship with Tang Ru Mo was as close as a confidant!


    On the way to find kuaijian and his father, he had heard that old Tang had been killed, but he didn''t believe it.


    Until the body was seen, all the rumors didn''t count.


    Of course, what he believes more is that with the strength of Lao Tang, there can be no accident. The world is so big that people who can take Lao Tang''s life have to open up all fields?


    Although there are a lot of such levels, Lao Tang doesn''t take the initiative to make trouble. He just travels in the rivers and lakes. He''s just wandering in the mountains and rivers, not fighting for hatred everywhere.


    But today, long zhanye told him that Lao Tang was gone.


    "Brother li... My master... Is not willing to die!" Long zhanye''s eyes were red and his voice choked.


    Li Yefeng kept calm and said, "let''s go in and talk. Don''t sit outside."


    After that, he looked at the pale Secretary Jing and said, "I want to see Mr. Zhu. This time, can you please me?"


    Secretary Jing nodded tremblingly. Mr. long was killed!


    This is the supreme power!


    In their eyes, this kind of existence is unattainable. Now it has been moved by others, which has a huge impact on their cognition.


    Secretary Jing turned and knocked open the door of the office, and the general manager Zhu in it suddenly looked angry: "Secretary Jing, do you have any rules?"


    "Mr. long has been defeated, Mr. Zhu!" Secretary Jing shuddered and said quickly. Mr. Zhu closed the document with a slap, and immediately asked in disbelief, "what did you say?"


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu came in. Li Yefeng said with a faint smile: "Mr. Zhu, I''m so sorry that I came to you in such an unselfish way when I first met you."


    Zhu Wuzhao''s face was livid. When he saw Li Yefeng''s face, he suddenly changed into a smile: "Mr. Yin Wang!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were surprised: "Mr. Zhu knows me?"


    Do you have such a big name?


    Zhu Wuzhao looked embarrassed and said: "you''re joking. It''s not the name of the hermit king. Now in Nanjiang Province, who doesn''t know you... There''s a ghost if you don''t know. Ok..."


    Li night wind way: "know that good, acquisition of things?"


    Zhu Wuzhao''s face changed slightly, and he said, "hermit king, even if you want to buy my company, at least give me a reasonable reason?"

 Chapter 515

    When he saw Li Yefeng, Zhu Wuzhao''s heart was dead.


    Does the king of reclusion have the courage to refuse to buy his company? No,


    fear death!


    Li Yefeng wanted to talk about the old Tang Dynasty, so he told Zhu Wuzhao about the situation in Nanjiang Province in a few words. Zhu Wuzhao actually knew all these things.


    He is also one of the people who oppose ASEAN''s entry into Nanjiang province!


    The clothing industry in Nanjiang province is basically controlled by his company. There is occasional cooperation with Shan Qinghe. Shan Qinghe sets up a large-scale commercial plaza, in which his brand clothing is settled. Everyone is mutually beneficial and win-win.


    Shan Qinghe won''t find another partner, and he won''t lose his contacts and resources.


    But if ASEAN will come in, many things will change. First, ASEAN will also have companies involved in clothing. When it comes time to enter, isn''t it just to share the market with them?


    Originally, he was the leader. Suddenly, a strong man came to fight with him. Of course, he was not happy!


    Li Yefeng made a simple statement, and he understood what Li Yefeng meant.


    "Does Shan Qinghe really agree to the entry of ASEAN?" For this matter, Zhu Wuzhao still has some doubts, but Li Yefeng doesn''t need to cheat him, as long as he can call to verify.


    "Mr. Zhu, if you believe me, do as I say. I can''t say that you will be able to transfer several times more money in the future, but I''m quite sure that you won''t get less profit than now."


    Zhu Wuzhao has a heavy heart. It''s a gamble, just like Xiao Min!


    "How much will you pay?" Zhu Wuzhao simply thought about it, then looked up and asked.


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "how much do you think I should pay for it?"


    "I''ve put a lot of effort into my company, and its market value is also quite large. But since you want it, I believe in you. I''m willing to gamble with you."


    "Five billion, I''m willing to give you the fate of the company. Of course, I don''t take the five billion into my pocket. I put it into the operation of the company. I have only one requirement. After the acquisition, I''ll take the money to become a shareholder. You''re the chairman and the largest shareholder, I''m the second shareholder, and I''m the general manager."


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "even if you don''t say it, I will ask for it. Originally, my purpose is not to use your company to make profits, but just to deal with ASEAN. Most of the company''s affairs are decided by you. You know, I''m a reckless man. How can I understand these business affairs?"


    Zhu Wuzhao was relieved. If so, he didn''t mind changing the company''s surname. What was the purpose of doing business? It''s just for money!


    As long as he can keep more and more money in his pocket without losing too much initiative, he is certainly willing to do a lot of things.


    Besides, he can trust Li Yefeng. The reputation of the hermit king is much better than that of the ASEAN Association. The dog of the ASEAN Association passes through the country like a locust.


    In those cities under the control of ASEAN, many people look very beautiful. In fact, they don''t have much money in their pockets. The richest people in ASEAN are the five people in power.


    Now the five powerful people have become the only one in jimohe''s family. Jimohe''s pocket is full to death. This kind of management has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the ASEAN association is more flexible. What used to require the consent of five people is now decided by one person.


    The disadvantage is that it''s easier to make some wrong decisions!


    Zhu Wuzhao has the final say. After all, the company basically has the final say, although other shareholders have shares, but they have no right to speak. He sold the company to Li Ye Feng.


    The speed of signing the contract is very fast. Li Yefeng gave Zhu Wuzhao 5 billion yuan, which is a friendship price. Otherwise, it is impossible to buy kairad Clothing Co., Ltd. at such a low price.


    Zhu Wuzhao is not the kind of person who drags mud and water. He soon spread the notice.


    After the company''s affairs are finished, Li Yefeng sits in the office as the owner of the company, and Zhu Wuzhao calls out president Li half jokingly.


    Li Yefeng had no choice but to let him sit down. A face of long zhanye came in. After sitting on the sofa, Qin Wu poured a glass of water for him and said angrily, "tell me what happened. We are all old friends. There''s no need to fight each other."


    Long zhanye, with an empty expression, said, "not long after master separated from you, I followed him, because I found that I stayed in the same place all the time, and my strength improved slowly. With master, I can not only learn a lot, but also have more powerful enemies for me to deal with."


    "Sure enough, I met a lot of powerful people on my way to master. In just a few months, I went from an ordinary master to the supreme level..."


    In fact, the talent of longzhanye is very good. Li Yefeng saw it when he played with longzhanye. Of course, his talent may not be so brilliant compared with people at the top level.


    After all, those who are able to stand on the top have already entered the realm of extreme Tao, and even have already entered the supreme level.


    However, what long zhanye lacks is experience. He seldom meets strong enemies of life and death. Only when people are faced with the crisis of life and death can they burst out extraordinary energy.


    Long zhanye just lacks this experience.


    Going out is his destination!


    "I followed my master''s steps all the way to the Western Shaanxi Province. In the Western Shaanxi Province, I heard that there was a war breaking out. If it was the master who was fighting with, I would rush there overnight. By the time I arrived, my master''s body had been taken into the mortuary by the hospital."


    Li Yefeng felt heavy and rubbed his eyebrows. His chest was burning with anger. Who killed Lao Tang? Who is it!!!


    Lao Tang is a spear fairy. He is the first one to fight in the hot summer. In terms of the way of spear, when he is forced into a desperate situation, Lao Tang is absolutely capable of breaking out the strength of full open level in the field!


    It''s hard for him to believe that old Tang would lose so badly!


    "Have you been to the scene?" Li Yefeng''s voice has become hoarse. The death of Old Tang makes him feel depressed. This tone is a little difficult.


    Looking back on every night he had been drinking with Tang before, he had the illusion that it was like a dream!


    "Yes... The scene was sealed off. Because of the war, many local houses were destroyed and collapsed, and the ground was turned over, which needed to be poured and repaired again."


    "There are still blood stains on the scene that haven''t been cleaned up. I have a careful look. It should be mostly from master, and some places should be from other people, but it''s too long, so it''s useless to take blood samples..."


    "Before you went, the relevant departments did not take blood samples?" Li Yefeng''s pupils shrunk slightly and asked in a cold voice.


    "No... it''s said that when master was found, the body smelled, at least three days later. It was too late to collect at that time. The criminal police who went to the scene said that the scene had been damaged to a certain extent, and there were signs of artificial elimination of traces."


    Li Yefeng cold eyes, three days... So big movement, how can three days later found!


    The death of Tang is not so simple.


    "How many people did you judge to attack your master?"


    "At least five." Long zhanye said: "there are many traces of different weapons at the scene, and there are all kinds of wounds on the master''s body."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "do you remember what weapons you have?"


    "Knife, spear, Tomahawk, axe, hammer."


    Li Yefeng was shocked and asked, "you say, big Yue?"


    Long zhanye nodded: "yes, there is a stone wall broken by the Tomahawk inside. There are many blunt injuries on master''s body. It''s obvious that he was injured many times by heavy blunt weapons."


    Li Yefeng takes a deep breath. In his mind, he can''t help but come up with a weapon. The weapon he got from Li Zhicheng - Zhige Tomahawk!

 Chapter 516

    From the mouth of long zhanye, Li Yefeng knows enough. The cemetery of the old Tang Dynasty is located in Anhui Province, because the old Tang Dynasty is from Anhui Province, and there is no descendant of the old Tang Dynasty. Only a disciple like long zhanye sent him to his death.


    Of course, after all, old Tang has been travelling in the rivers and lakes all the year round. No one can say whether he has left any seeds. However, even if he has, I''m afraid it won''t happen. Old Tang knows how dangerous things are in the rivers and lakes, and he will never let his descendants get involved in the rivers and lakes again.


    Li Yefeng will find time to pour a glass of wine for Lao Tang. In addition, he will not let go of the people who surround and suppress Lao Tang. Li Zhicheng is dead. Although Zhige Tomahawk falls into his hands, what can he know with a lifeless weapon? Fingerprints? I''m afraid it''s hard to find out.


    After all, long zhanye is not a professional. There may be something wrong with him. He has to go to the scene to see for himself. There are not many people in the hot summer who are able to send out five extraordinary nobles to encircle and suppress the forces of the old Tang Dynasty. It is not difficult to lock them in.


    Long zhanye lost his master, and the whole person was weak, without the spirit of the past.


    This kind of pain can''t be interfered by outsiders. It''s up to long zhanye to come out on his own, or let him personally solve the person who killed his master, so that he can resolve the resentment in his heart.


    Li Yefeng troubles Zhu Wuzhao to contact the boss of lidexin technology company. When he learns that he wants to buy lidexin, Zhu Wuzhao is confused. He tells Li Yefeng that the possibility of success is very low.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t care. Just ask him to make an appointment. Zhu Wuzhao has enough face. The boss of lidexin technology company pushed off the arrangement and came to see him directly.


    In the private room, Cui Sheng, the boss of lidexin technology company, opened the door, and Zhu Wuzhao called out: "old Cui!"


    "President Zhu." Cui Sheng saw that he didn''t go wrong, so he closed the door and came in with a smile.


    Then, he saw Li Yefeng sitting on one side, his face slightly coagulated, and said: "hermit king!"


    "Hello, Mr. Cui."


    Li Yefeng gets up and takes the initiative to extend his hand. After all, after the acquisition of lidexin, the relationship between him and Cui Sheng, which is also a partner, can not be too rigid.


    Cui Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you. Today I have to see a real person. You are really very heroic."


    "Mr. Cui is over praised. Please sit down, Mr. Cui."


    Cui Sheng''s heart is a little heavy. Zhu Wuzhao didn''t say that the hermit king is here. And from Zhu Wuzhao''s look, it seems that the home court tonight is hermit king, not Zhu Wuzhao!


    What the hell is going on?


    "Mr. Cui, I won''t beat around the bush. I want to buy your company. Do you want to?"


    Cui Sheng''s pupils contracted violently. He put down the wine cup in his hand. Then he took a gloomy look at Zhu Wuzhao and said coldly, "Mr. Zhu, did you give me a good banquet?"


    Zhu Wuzhao shook his head: "no, it''s a chance for me, you and me, and a chance for prosperity."


    "Hum!" Cui Sheng''s face is unhappy. Fools can see that Zhu Wuzhao and the hermit king are "birds of a feather". Zhu Wuzhao asked him to come out just to pit him!


    Waste his trust in Zhu Wuzhao!


    "This meal seems to be out of order. Goodbye." Cui Sheng doesn''t want to stay. With Li Yefeng, he''s afraid of heresy. Once something happens, he can''t control it.


    He doesn''t want to have a violent conflict with Li Yefeng.


    "Mr. Cui, don''t be so impatient..." Zhu Wuzhao didn''t expect that Cui Sheng was so determined that he refused to talk about it and was leaving.


    Li Yefeng is still calm, said: "Longzhen group, do not know whether Cui always interested?"


    Cui Sheng, who is ready to leave, is stunned when he hears Li Yefeng''s words. If anyone stands at the unique peak in the whole hot summer science and technology field, it must be Longzhen group.


    No matter in terms of human resources, financial resources or technology, Longzhen group has an unparalleled existence in the field of electronic technology and Internet.


    Which technology maker doesn''t want to get involved with Longzhen group? If he can get on this big ship and enjoy their technology and ideas, it''s definitely a qualitative change!


    Cui Sheng takes a deep look at Li Yefeng. They all say that the king of reclusion is just a high-value military force. In fact, he has no business mind. Now it seems that he may not be


    At least, the hermit King''s words hit his point!


    Hit his heart!


    ...


    The dinner lasted more than two hours. Qin Wu was waiting outside. When he saw the captain and the two bosses coming out one by one, he knew that the captain had reached an agreement again.


    Tut Tut, team leader!


    Now Xiao Zhiyue has nothing to say.


    Qin Wu got up and went to Li Yefeng.


    "Hermit king, I remember what you said. If you dare to break your promise, I don''t care if you are the strongest person of the new generation. You will definitely pay a heavy price!" Cui Sheng''s smile suddenly disappeared and replaced by his solemn face.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "if I can''t do it, I''ll see you."


    "All right, all right, it will be done!" Zhu Wuzhao hastened to make it over and ease the atmosphere.


    Li Yefeng takes a look at Qin Wu and is about to leave. Suddenly, at the door of the hotel, a Mercedes Benz S-class stops. Then, a middle-aged man opens the door from the back and walks down.


    Zhu Wuzhao and Cui Sheng also looked in the past, their faces were slightly coagulated, and their hearts immediately became tense and heavy!


    Ding, the electric control door of the lobby opens, and the middle-aged man comes in. Li Yefeng looks cold and looks at the other side coming.


    "It''s fast, hermit king." Ji Mohe took a deep look at Zhu Wuzhao and Cui Sheng behind Li Yefeng, and a chill flashed through his eyes.


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent: "you are also very fast, I just started talking, not long ago, you have directly come after me."


    "After all, you are the only variable. If I want to enter Nanjiang Province, you are the biggest obstacle. Now even DANQINGHE is not willing to stop me. Why do you have to?"


    After that, he took a look at the two managers behind him.


    "Mr. Cui and Mr. Zhu, follow Li Yefeng. Do you have any meat?"


    A question, let two people''s eyes cold!


    "What do you have to do with meat? Even if I drink water and eat porridge, it has nothing to do with ASEAN! "


    "The strong will always be strong. Don''t you understand that? We ASEAN will be able to stand in East China for so many years. Do you think with the power of the hermit king, we ASEAN will be able to topple


    Zhu Wuzhao said in a cold voice: "that''s better than being your money making machine!"


    "Ha ha ha... Mr. Zhu is so naive."


    "Old man, are you fighting?" Qin Wu rubbed his hands, ready to start, cold way: "although I can''t kill you, but clean up you, let you suffer a little pain, should not be difficult."


    Ji Mohe''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter if I''m beaten. What matters is that you don''t understand up to now. It''s impossible to stop me."


    "If you''re here to talk, I''d advise you to leave quickly. I just like to be nice. I can''t help beating people when I hear your bullshit." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Ji Mohe''s sneer: "hermit king, you boast that you are blocking our ASEAN Association in order to prevent the economic structure of Nanjiang province from collapsing. Then, I ask you, if you sacrifice yourself, we ASEAN will not enter Nanjiang province. Are you willing to give your life to me?"


    When Qin Wu heard this, his face suddenly changed and he roared: "Jimo river! What the hell are you?! How dare you take the captain''s life? "


    Cui Sheng and Zhu Wuzhao in the back look shocked. What''s the matter?


    What does Ji Mohe mean?


    Li Yefeng has a calm face, and he knows that jimohe will not appear without preparation.


    "Do you think ASEAN really cares about the market of Nanjiang province? Joke, ASEAN will be rich, even without you Nanjiang Province, there will be no loss. Similarly, to enter your Nanjiang Province, we need to invest a lot of human, material and financial resources... "


    "Why should I do such a thankless thing? Li Yefeng, you should know best what I want from behind the scenes

 Chapter 517

    Behind the ASEAN meeting is Mr. da.


    Are you short of money? There is no shortage.


    Even there is no shortage of manpower. Mr. DA has what he wants. He doesn''t need to work hard to get what he wants. He is a man with a clear eye. What he wants only needs a command. There will be countless people who regard him as their faith to find him.


    What does he want most now? It''s Li Yefeng''s life!


    Li Yefeng has damaged too many things for him, which is the existence that he regards as a thorn in his eye.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of angering Li Tiannan, who has already been in the way of emperor, Li Yefeng has no doubt that Mr. Da will launch the most terrible offensive to assassinate him.


    This is a profound realm. Li Tiannan still has half a step to become a real emperor.


    Once Li Tiannan becomes the emperor, even if he is a senior, he should be honored as "Dragon Emperor of Nujiang River".


    The title of emperor represents the extreme of Yan Xia.


    As for control, it represents the pole of the East, and the holy way represents the pole of human beings.


    The purpose of the invasion of Nanjiang province is to control the business community of Nanjiang province and make Li Yefeng invisible. In the past, Li Tiannan was hidden in Nanjiang Province, but Mr. Da failed to find out. It was because Nanjiang province was not an area radiated by other forces.


    Now that Nanjiang province is the hometown of Li Yefeng and his son, how can Mr. Da ignore it?


    Li Yefeng looked very calm and said with a faint smile: "I''m dead. Can you let me pass Nanjiang province? Can you spare my father, my sister, my friend? "


    "I can make sure, yes, that''s what Mr. Da means. If you die, all the enmity will be over. He won''t attack your friends and relatives any more. We can do what we should do."


    Jimo river is calm. He doesn''t talk nonsense. Mr. big, that''s what he told him. However, he doesn''t think it''s realistic at all.


    Hate is not something that can be put down, let alone put down with human life.


    "Captain, that''s bullshit. I can''t believe it!" Qin Wudao.


    He saw the look of the two bosses behind Li Yefeng. They seemed to be wavering. If one person could die in exchange for the stability of the business community in Nanjiang Province, they would not object.


    On the contrary, they are willing to do it!


    Li Yefeng completely guessed the thoughts of the two bosses behind him, so he said with a faint smile: "Jimo River, you come here tonight for two main purposes. One is to confirm where my action is, and the other is to take the opportunity to say these words and destroy the mood of the two bosses behind me."


    Ji Mohe''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You underestimate me too much. Don''t talk about you. Even if Mr. Li appeared in person and said these words to me, I would not believe it, let alone you are just a microphone."


    "You came here specially, but let me confirm one thing, that is... My move, go right, you start to be afraid, afraid that I will really block the pace of your ASEAN Association, afraid that the power I gather will really support a person comparable to Shan Qinghe."


    "Joke!" Jimo River disdains the words and sneers: "even if I give you a year, you can''t have the power to stop our ASEAN Association. Will I be afraid?"


    "Then please turn around and leave. We''ll see you in the future." With a faint smile, Li Yefeng is not afraid of Jimo river. ASEAN will... Since you are so confident, let''s fight head-on to see who is the one who suffers!


    "Yes, we''ll see!" Jimo river said, then turned and left.


    However, in the moment of turning around, his face was gloomy and ugly.


    Obviously, he is very angry now!


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Ji, what you said just now, I advise you not to talk about it in the future. First of all, if I die, the gratitude and resentment will not disappear, because my father will be mad when I die, and my friends will not put down the hatred. Therefore, Mr. Da said that putting down the gratitude and resentment is a false proposition."


    "In addition, if you want to shake the businessmen in Nanjiang Province, I advise you not to be impulsive. In that case, I''m afraid it will speed up the progress of my integration of contacts and resources."


    Ji Mohe''s eyes were cold and he walked out of the hotel lobby without saying a word.


    After Ji Mohe left, the two CEOs behind Li Yefeng were flashing. Immediately, Zhu Wuzhao scolded: "this season Mohe is really whimsical. Is he when we two have no judgment? Don''t you think so? "


    Cui Sheng also nodded sarcastically: "yes, he looks down on us too much. We have even signed the contract. Can he be provoked by Ji Mohe in a few words?"


    Qin Wu in front is to see clearly, these two people just clear is not this kind of look, obvious shake look appear!


    Now I''m telling lies with my eyes open. It''s so true!


    Li Yefeng looked back and said with a smile, "I''m also very honored that you can trust me so much. I''ll be here first tonight. I''ll contact you in time for the follow-up trend."


    "Good!"


    "Then we''ll wait for good news."


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately left with Qin Wu.


    "It''s too fake..." Qin Wu, who was driving with a speechless face, said: "Captain, they are really too fake. Is this the businessman?"


    "It''s normal for us to protect our own interests if there are any fakes."


    "It''s not... Captain... You have a look. These two people are obviously not the kind of people who can cooperate for a long time. When can you take a knife in the back?"


    "They won''t stab it for the time being, unless I''m really not an opponent of ASEAN."


    "There are still risks..."


    "Being alive is a risk in itself."


    The news of Li Yefeng''s acquisition of the two companies has not been disclosed for the time being. Ji Mohe didn''t want to see Li Yefeng successfully unite those who didn''t want ASEAN to enter Nanjiang province.


    If spread out, is not disguised to help Li Yefeng advertising? He''s full to do it!


    When Li Yefeng returns to his residence, Shan Qinghe calls in.


    "Xiao Li, have you had a rest?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter with Mr. Shan?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng''s change in the name of Shan Qinghe seemed to make the latter a little stunned, so there was a moment of silence.


    A moment later, Shan Qinghe said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that you seem to be preparing to enter the business sector."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed. Ji Mohe told Shan Qinghe in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that when he contacted Xiao Min, Zhu Wuzhao and Cui Sheng, Shan Qinghe also had some contact with Ji Mohe.


    There is no eternal enemy, no eternal friend.


    Today they can sit down and have a long talk, and tomorrow they can tear their skin for the benefit.


    "Mr. Shan is really well informed."


    "Why are you so kind to me? I still like you to call me uncle Shan."


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Shan Qinghe also knew that there would be no progress in their conversation. He immediately sighed and said, "Xiao Li, uncle Shan attaches great importance to you. I don''t want you to go astray. I won''t stop you from entering the business world, but you are just a new person now."


    "What advice does Mr. Shan have?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, Shan Qinghe is afraid to knock himself?


    "Or as the old saying goes, business is not as simple as you think. The stability of the market is more important than anything. Do you know how many families are destroyed and how many investors want to jump out of the market after a turmoil in the stock market?"


    "Uncle Shan doesn''t want ASEAN to get involved in the trouble, but there is no way to deal with some things. We have to give in to the reality. Today you have done a lot of harm to countless people for your own sake. How can you guarantee that these people can make a comeback tomorrow?"


    Li Yefeng was a little silent and said: "everyone has to pay the price and bear the responsibility for the choice of position. I''m not the Virgin Mary. Some people agree and some people stop me. On the ground that the overall situation is the most important, Shan Dong wants those who disagree to nod their heads. What I do is probably not to Shan Dong''s taste."


    "But people have their own positions, don''t they? Shan Dong should know better than I do that everything has two sides. What you see is also seen by others. They make a reluctant voice, but Shan Dong can''t listen to it. Am I right? "


    Shan Qinghe looks slightly a coagulation, in the tone of the phone is also a little heavier.


    "Xiao Li, it will be very difficult for me to do this..."

 Chapter 518

    Shan Qinghe hangs up the phone. With a bang, his mobile phone is slapped on the table. There is a dark color in his eyes. He is very upset at the moment.


    Li Yefeng, after all, went a different way with him.


    Two people, already opposite.


    "It seems that your face is not so effective, Mr. Shan." In the office, Ji Mohe sat there with a hint of irony in his words.


    Shan Qinghe looked down and said: "Mr. Ji, although we have reached a preliminary intention of cooperation, if you continue to talk to me in this strange and gloomy manner, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize people. The king of hermit is absolutely capable of pulling up a wall to stop us. I was in Nanjiang Province, and I''ll stand on the same front with them at last."


    "But you ASEAN will not have such a good solution as me. If you annoy me, you ASEAN will be isolated."


    Ji Mohe narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m just joking. Why does Shan Dong take it so seriously? We are now in a cooperative relationship. How can it be as simple as one-sided honor


    "Ha ha." Shan Qinghe sneers coldly. He doesn''t take Ji Mohe''s bullshit seriously.


    Jimohe also knew that it was not so easy to deceive Shan Qinghe, so he said with a smile: "the king of hermit has decided to support Xiao Min, do you think there is any way to make Xiao Min suffer? As long as Xiao Min is afraid, there is no need to pay attention to the actions of the hermit king. "


    Shan Qinghe twisted his eyebrows: "I have my own way. It''s late. Should you go?"


    Jimo River looked sharp, immediately got up and said: "it''s really late."


    He got up and left, while Shan Qinghe was sitting in his office chair with a sad expression on his face.


    "Do you really want to oppose the hermit king, Mr. Shan?" The secretary came in and massaged the temple for Shan Qinghe.


    Shan Qinghe: "although he is powerful, in the final analysis, he is just a little white in business. Where can I see clearly? If he wants to do it, he can do it. When he hits the wall, he will naturally understand that my decision is correct. "


    The Secretary didn''t say much. As a confidant of Shan Qinghe, she naturally knows more than most people.


    Shan Qinghe''s starting point is good, but it may not be right. Of course, she also understands that Shan Qinghe looks down on the hermit king after all.


    After a campaign, Shan Qinghe asked his secretary to leave. He was lying alone in his office. He was looking out of the window at the brightly lit buildings, and a deep color flashed in his eyes.


    He is grateful to Li Yefeng for saving his life. However, although Li Yefeng is still a hermit, he is no longer the original hermit.


    Without the identity of the secret mobile captain, after all, he is just an ordinary person in the Jianghu.


    Even if he no longer wanted to admit it, he could not deny that he had a certain degree of contempt for Li Yefeng.


    ...


    Late at night, Li Yefeng has not yet fallen asleep. He is waiting for Xiao Min''s response. Calculate the time, and Xiao Min should give him a reply.


    Finally, Xiao Min''s call came in.


    "Uncle Xiao."


    "Xiao Li."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "it seems that uncle Xiao already has the answer?"


    "Well, I can follow you, and I''m not afraid of failure, but I have one minimum requirement. If I fail, my daughter can''t suffer any injustice."


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment and immediately said with a smile, "it''s natural."


    Xiao Min''s condition surprised him a little. In fact, it''s right to think about it. To put it bluntly, Xiao Min is just an ordinary father. What does he strive for? It''s not just the standard of living for wives and daughters.


    Originally, according to the normal planning, he managed the hotel properly, so it has been stable.


    Until he died.


    But today, with a new opportunity to take off, even if he wants to do it, he must first solve his worries!


    "Well, I''ll trust your judgment." Xiao Min''s serious way.


    "I''ll give you a perfect answer."


    After hanging up, Li Yefeng can also have a good sleep.


    Next, he will support Xiao Min to become the richest man in Nanjiang province!


    Replace Shan Qinghe!


    Mr. Da''s plan to infiltrate Nanjiang Province, he will never let it succeed!


    ...


    The next day.


    Li Yefeng mobilizes the funds and goes to Xiao Min''s office, but he meets Xiao Zhiyue downstairs.


    "Hey, how can you break your promise!" Xiao Zhiyue stares at Li Yefeng angrily, and her eyes are full of burning anger.


    "How can I break my promise?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Qin Wu didn''t challenge Xiao Zhiyue either. This stupid girl, I don''t know... Do you think the two companies she said are hard to deal with? What a naive little girl!


    She''s much younger than our captain!


    "You didn''t do what I did. How can you reach a consensus with my father?" Xiao Zhiyue was so angry that her face turned blue: "you are such a mean person. You must want to promise me first, delay time secretly, and then cooperate with my father directly, first cut and then play!"


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "Miss, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m telling the truth. You''re so shameless. I''m..."


    Li Yefeng hands over the two contracts. Xiao Zhiyue is stunned on the spot. He answers them in a strange way. He immediately lowers his head and turns over to have a look.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu passed her directly.


    Xiao Zhiyue took a look, the whole person was struck by lightning, this... This is... Acquisition contract?!


    How could it be... How long has it been? How could it be!


    Those two companies are not on the verge of bankruptcy, just one night, how can he do it?


    Xiao Zhiyue can''t believe reading, see behind the official seal, she completely thrilled, this is true!


    "Hello, you..."


    She suddenly raised her head, looked back, the elevator door just closed, she rushed past, but it was too late.


    At this time, her pretty face flushed.


    "How could it be... How could he do it... It shouldn''t be..."


    ...


    Li Yefeng and Xiao Min sit down to talk about the next cooperation.


    "This is... You bought it last night?" Xiao Min is also a little confused. He can''t believe what he just heard. However, the copies of the contract are all in front of him. If he doesn''t believe it, he has to believe it.


    It''s two big companies that are developing steadily. They started so easily.


    It''s not true


    "It''s true that these two companies are the first step to help you to become the richest man in Nanjiang Province, uncle Xiao." Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    Xiao Min took a deep breath. It''s not a joke. It''s true!


    If he made the decision to promise Li Yefeng last night with a kind of generous will to die, then today, it is no doubt that the momentum of last night''s death will disappear.


    Li Yefeng, maybe it''s really possible to create a new richest man in Nanjiang province!


    "All of a sudden, I''m glad I made my decision last night." Xiao Min gave a bitter smile and sighed, with admiration for Li Yefeng in his eyes.


    This young man, in the future, he must be very good... No one can say how far he will go and how high he will stand in the future!


    Xiao Zhiyue stood outside the office and walked back. She read the contract over and over again, but she still felt a little dreamy


    Li Yefeng and Xiao Min talked about a lot of things before they came out. Seeing Xiao Zhiyue outside, he nodded to the latter with a smile. Xiao Zhiyue turned reddish and glared at her. Xiao Min yelled, "are you polite? Don''t you know how to say hello?"


    Xiao Zhiyue is a little angry, but I''m your old man''s daughter. How can I act like he''s your own son?!


    Li Yefeng and Xiao Min leave. When Xiao Min comes back, he takes another look at Xiao Zhiyue: "I know how to spend money and have fun all day. When can you share the company''s affairs for me?"


    Xiao Zhiyue was very angry: "I can do it at any time, but you give me some power!"


    ...


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu are going to Nanbin city. As soon as they get to the intersection of the expressway, they see a man holding out his hand to stop them.


    Beside the man, there is a Mercedes Benz car with a picture taken by Yangcheng.

 Chapter 519

    Li Yefeng sat on the co driver''s seat, so he could see the face of the person blocking him clearly. This face was a bit familiar.


    He looks a bit like Shan Qinghe, like his brother. If you look at the Mercedes Benz car with the license plate of Yangcheng next to him, you will naturally guess the identity of the other party.


    Li Yefeng got out of the car, reached out his hand and said, "Mr. Shan?"


    "Mr. Li knows me? It''s my pleasure. "


    "Of course, Mr. Shan is a celebrity in Yangcheng." Li Yefeng naturally won''t say this kind of bullshit. If a compliment is thrown out, the other party''s mood will obviously be better.


    "That''s really flattering. I don''t know who Mr. Li is now?"


    "Going to Nanbin."


    Shan Qingshui nodded: "I happen to have to go to Nanbin city. Why don''t I go together?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "in that case, it''s certainly good."


    So the two cars, one in front of the other in the rear, headed for Nanbin city.


    "This... This is not Shan Qinghe''s cousin. What does he mean?" Qin Wu feels that his head is not enough. Why does Shan Qingshui take the initiative to find the team leader? At this time, shouldn''t the two brothers work together to deal with things in Nanjiang province?


    "It seems that we have something missing. Mr. Shan may give us enough surprise."


    All the way to Nanbin City, soon both sides arrived in Nanjiang province.


    Song Fusheng arranged the hotel, so he went directly to the hotel, and Shan Qingshui also followed. This is obviously not a coincidence. No matter how coincidental, can it be even the hotel?


    "Mr. Shan, this is a business trip to Nanjiang province?"


    "I think so." Shan Qingshui said with a smile.


    "If Shan is not busy, why don''t you go upstairs and have dinner together? My people have arranged it. "


    "I can''t help it." Danqing waterway.


    Several people went upstairs together. After taking a seat, Li Yefeng said, "Mr. Shan, which company do you have any cooperation with when he comes to Nanbin this time?"


    "Not yet, but there should be some in the future. This time I''m here, I''m mainly looking for someone who can cooperate with me."


    "There must be a candidate for Shan?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Far away, near." Danqing waterway.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of talking, he changed the topic and said, "I don''t know that Shan can always understand what happened between me and Shan Qinghe."


    "I know. It''s because I know that I came so far to you." At this time, Shan Qingshui did not hide any more, so he came straight to the point.


    "I''d like to hear about it." Li Yefeng hesitated and immediately sank.


    Shan Qingshui looked dignified and said, "Mr. Li, I have fully understood the conflict between you and my cousin. To be honest, I am not on the same front with him in this matter, and you have called me before. You should remember my performance at that time?"


    "I remember." Li Yefeng nodded. At that time, Shan Qingshui was totally indifferent to the headquarters. Anyway, he gave it to Yu Miao, and he didn''t mind. Even if yu Miao had the intention to control the headquarters company, he didn''t care at all.


    This is unbelievable!


    "At that time, I was also devoid of skills in Yangcheng. You may not know what I experienced."


    With that, Shan Qingshui stood up, took off his suit coat, unbuttoned his shirt, and then there was a vest inside.


    At this time, the position of the waistcoat abdomen seems to have a trace of red penetration.


    This makes Li Yefeng and Qin Wu''s pupils shrink slightly.


    This is... Blood!


    Shan Qingshui, injured!


    Shan Qingshui took off his last vest, revealing his bandaged upper body.


    "At that time, I was assassinated and had been seriously injured. I don''t know who did it, but it must have something to do with things in Nanjiang province. I didn''t dare to intervene and couldn''t intervene. The other party didn''t want my life, just gave me a warning."


    Shan Qingshui''s injury is not light, at this time, Shan Qingshui''s face is also a little white, this is his normal face.


    I''ve just been trying to bear it!


    "Mr. Li, no, Mr. Yin Wang, I beg you to go to Yangcheng and help me!"


    Shan Qingshui said, legs a bend, unexpectedly is ready to kneel down!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil is coagulated, and the lightning comes and stops him!


    "Mr. Shan, if you have something to say, why kneel down? Li Yefeng can''t afford such a big gift."


    "Mr. Yin Wang, although my cousin is very famous in Nanjiang province and has rich financial resources, he can''t get to the place as far as Yangcheng. My company, although it''s upper class in Yangcheng, is not top class after all."


    Yangcheng, which is one of the four big cities in hot summer, is very difficult to get the top position in that city!


    Shan Qingshui, as a branch company, has been able to reach the current upper class level. To tell you the truth, it has been very valuable.


    How many people you give him a platform, give him countless funds, he can''t do this degree.


    "Among the strong people I know, the only one who can contact and have enough strength is you, Mr. Yinwang. I hope you can come to Yangcheng to help me."


    Li Yefeng looked dignified and said, "I can help you, but Mr. Shan, I''m busy with Nanjiang province. I''m afraid I can''t get away easily..."


    "Even if it''s about Mr. big, can''t you get out?" Shan Qingshui suddenly said.


    Li Yefeng''s body was stiff, and his momentum floated: "Mr. Shan always knows Mr. Da?"


    "Of course, I know, because the person who hurt me is Mr. Da''s man."


    Li Yefeng''s pupil flashed a sharp edge and said, "what''s the name of the person who hurt you?"


    "Ten evil generals, Han Donghuang."


    Qin Wu''s face changed a lot!


    Li Yefeng is also a flash of expression, the fundus has a trace of sadness across!


    Han Donghuang!


    Former Pearl City branch leader!


    Sure enough, did you throw yourself into Mr. Da''s account


    It seems that I can''t do it without help!


    "Captain..." behind Qin Wu called.


    "Mr. Shan got up first. I helped him with this. But please tell me more about the details."


    Shan Qingshui said gratefully, "thank you very much!"


    The crowd regained their peace and sat down.


    Shan Qingshui tells his story again. It turns out that on the night of Shan Qinghe''s disappearance, Shan Qingshui already received the news. The two brothers have made an arrangement for a long time. If one of them encounters uncontrollable trouble, he will receive the news at the first time.


    Shan Qingshui originally intended to rush back to the headquarters of Nanjiang province overnight, but he was stopped by Han Donghuang.


    Han Donghuang''s strength is terrible. Shan Qingshui is just a businessman. How can he compete with Han Donghuang?


    Han Donghuang easily cleaned up Shan Qingshui, and warned him that if he dared to intervene in the affairs of Nanjiang Province, Shan Qingshui''s family would die.


    Mr. big, you can really do such a thing.


    Shan Qingshui''s company, though not incorporated into the southern business alliance, has made a real contribution to Yangcheng.


    Therefore, he can ask for the help of the southern Business League.


    With the help of the South Business League, he may not be able to deal with Han Donghuang.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the southern Business League were not willing to lend a helping hand. He did not even see the deputy leader.


    You know, there are three deputy leaders of the southern Business League. With his status in Yangcheng, how can he not even see one of them?


    It is obvious that someone is behind the arrangement, deliberately not let the people of the South Business League help him.


    Without the help of the southern Business League, Shan Qingshui naturally did not dare to gamble on his wife''s and daughter''s life, so he had to choose forbearance.


    But this forbearance has a problem, Yu Miao superior news, he received for the first time, other single family people also no objection.


    He didn''t dare to do anything. That''s what happened later.


    After listening to Li Yefeng, the look is also a bit cold: "the South Business Alliance... Big sir, even South business alliance have Eyeliner?"


    It''s very shocking that an ASEAN association belongs to Mr. da. Now, another South China business alliance, which is suspected to be related to Mr. Da, has sprung up.


    What the hell is going on?!


    Is it hard to say that in such a hot summer, all powerful forces are inseparable from Mr. Da?!

 Chapter 520

    Mr. DA has contact with the South Business League. Li Yefeng immediately decides to go to Yangcheng with danqingshui. No matter what, he must confirm the identity of Mr. DA in the shortest time.


    In Nanjiang Province, he has made an opening for Xiao min. next, he will leave the funds and the contact information of long Xinyu to Xiao Min, and he will also send several experienced hands to help and protect Xiao min.


    The rest depends on Xiao Min''s ability.


    The most difficult beginning is that he has done a good job, resources have been drawn in, and money has been put in place. If so, Xiao Min has no way to be strong in a short time, it can only show that Li Yefeng''s eyes are clumsy and he has taken a bad step.


    Nanjiang province is destined to be infiltrated by ASEAN.


    Nanbin city is far away from Yangcheng city. The plan spans half a hot summer area, so it''s naturally fast to fly.


    Li Yefeng and Shan Qingshui took a plane. As for the Mercedes Benz, it was left to the driver to drive back slowly.


    Yangcheng, as one of the four super first tier cities in hot summer, is undoubtedly prosperous.


    After landing at Yangcheng airport, Shan Qingshui takes Li Yefeng to the hotel where he stayed.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll go to the company first. If you have anything to do, just call me. This is my assistant''s number. In addition, here in Yangcheng... To tell you the truth, Mr. Li, there are many ghosts and ghosts, and the water depth is not as shallow as Kyoto."


    Li Yefeng understands Shan Qingshui''s meaning. Here, he may meet big men at any time. Moreover, because of his geographical location, Yangcheng is also easy to meet big men from abroad.


    "I understand. Mr. Shan, please feel free to do something."


    Li Yefeng opened the curtain and saw the landmark Yangcheng tower.


    Every place where you can see Yangcheng tower is a valuable area in Yangcheng.


    At this time, near noon, Li Yefeng looked at the time and planned to go downstairs to find a place to eat. As soon as he closed the door, the hotel room next door suddenly opened with a bang, and then a embarrassed image rushed out of it.


    "Help me..." the woman who looks very embarrassed has a beautiful face. Li Yefeng is absent-minded for a moment. Even if she is embarrassed at the moment, she can''t hide her beauty.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean on his head came out of the door of the guest room. Looking at his age, he saw Li Yefeng pestle on one side. He sneered: "boy, do you want a hero to save the beauty?"


    Li Yefeng looks at the embarrassed woman, that is, he does not pay attention to the entertainment and film and television circles, otherwise he will be shocked by the two people in front of him.


    One is a famous director, and the other is a new actress who is already famous.


    He has no time for his own business.


    However, the two do not seem to be close lovers.


    "If other girls don''t want to, there''s no need to force them, right? It''s not good for anyone to make a big noise. " Li Yefeng glanced at the woman full of hope, but he didn''t come forward to do it.


    Qi Zhengrong heard Yan Zheng Zheng, and immediately burst out with a smile: "a fool, think everyone is a fart like you?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, other words, other things, he can as did not hear did not see.


    However, this sentence seems to trample on his belief for more than ten years.


    It''s challenging his bottom line!


    Seeing that Li Yefeng''s eyes had changed, Qi Zhengrong scoffed: "how, young man, do you really plan to save the beauty? These days, there are not many people who dare to do what is righteous. I advise you not to find it for yourself... "


    Li Yefeng suddenly started, flashed forward, covered his face with a palm, then clasped Qi Zhengrong''s head and smashed it on the wall!


    Dong!


    A pounding sound sounded, and Qi Zhengrong fainted directly.


    The woman at his feet was staring at him.


    "Be careful when you go out." Li Yefeng where know this is a star, light said a, and then skip her to leave.


    Su Miao Xue saw Li Yefeng saved himself without any fluctuation, and watched him walk into the elevator.


    Suddenly she came back to herself, and she called out, "wait, wait!"


    She put on her shoes in a hurry. Without looking at Qi Zhengrong, she rushed to press the elevator.


    It''s too late


    She looked a little disappointed and had to go back to the door, which was the room she had reserved.


    What a shame! This hotel, she must sue!


    She sleeps well, Qi Zhengrong suddenly opens the door to come in, unexpectedly wants to sneak oneself!


    She put on a light make-up in a hurry, then took her purse and sunglasses and went downstairs.


    Li Yefeng ate it directly in the restaurant downstairs. His standard for three meals is always the lowest. Besides, this hotel has enough quality, so it''s not too bad.


    There was a buffet on the second floor. He bought a meal ticket and went upstairs.


    When he was picking vegetables, he noticed that someone was approaching. He slowly turned around and saw that the woman who was just in a mess at the door of the room was standing behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yefeng looks at the woman who has returned to normal. Her light make-up is just right, which shows her beautiful appearance better.


    This woman is really beautiful.


    "Thank you just now..."


    "A little thing." Li Yefeng shook his head.


    Su miaoxue bit her teeth and was a little depressed. This man really didn''t know himself? Even if you don''t know yourself and save such a beautiful woman, don''t you want a wechat number or something?


    Are you ugly?


    "What''s your name?" After su miaoxie cooked, she came to Li Yefeng and sat down in front of him.


    "Li Yefeng."


    Su miaoxue said, "my name is Su miaoxue."


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Su miaoxue is choked by Li Yefeng''s attitude. She is very depressed in her heart. It''s the first time that he meets such a man and has no interest in her.


    "Do you like watching TV plays?" Su miaoxue asked, she dare not go out now, and she dare not go back to the hotel room, because she refuses the potential rules of the industry, plus Qi Zhengrong has just been beaten, she will be very dangerous now.


    Even her assistant is not on her side


    "Never look." Li Yefeng''s indifferent response.


    Su miaoxue was speechless. Li Yefeng looked up at her and asked, "are you a star?"


    Su miaoxue was stunned and said happily, "have you seen my TV series?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "I haven''t seen it. I guess it."


    Su miaoxue face of joy suddenly a stiff, good... Good gas ah, this man!!!


    Can''t you compliment me and say have you seen it?


    "You''re a star, you''re not afraid of paparazzi when you sit with me for dinner?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I..." Su miaoxue tone a stagnation, immediately some dejected drooped his head, bar two mouthfuls of rice, way: "afraid of what, out of such a thing, I will be banned."


    Li Yefeng laughed: "you refuse to be submerged?"


    Su miaoxue raised her head and said, "of course! I won''t sell my body and soul for the role


    Li Yefeng laughs but does not speak. How many people in this circle are clean?


    He won''t take what Su miaoxie says seriously.


    He is more willing to believe that the director did not give her enough chips.


    "What''s your look, you don''t believe me?" Su miaoxie clenched her fists and was a little angry. But soon, she laughed at herself. She was able to play the role of second girl in a play. She said that she was not hidden. Who would believe that?


    ...


    When Qi Zhengrong woke up, he was already in the Infirmary of the hotel.


    The general manager of the hotel said hello to Qi Zhengrong in person and worried: "director Qi, are you ok?"


    Qi Zhengrong covered his painful head and thought of his previous experience. He was furious!


    "Damn it! That bastard! Manager Gu, get me the surveillance of your hotel. I want the boy who hurt me to die


    Hotel manager Gu quickly reassured: "you can rest assured that I have sent someone to do it."


    Qi Zhengrong''s face is ferocious. She''s a bitch who doesn''t want her face. She doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Then she doesn''t want to be in this business!


    He immediately dialed his colleague''s phone and said, "ha ha, Lao Zhang, what are you busy with recently?"


    "Filming... I heard that Su miaoxie is the second girl in your play, right?"


    "Well, I don''t think so. Su miaoxie''s acting skills are very good, and her qualifications are not enough. I have a good person to recommend to you... Ha ha ha, be polite to me. That''s settled!"


    After hanging up, Qi Zhengrong looks cool, little bitch, if you can receive the play again, I will get out of this circle!

 Chapter 521

    Li Yefeng wants to wait for Shan Qingshui to come over in the hotel. He has nothing to do but stroll in the garden behind the hotel. Su miaoxie, who claims to be a star, has been following Li Yefeng carefully, which makes him have some opinions.


    "Miss Su, what have you been doing with me?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Su miaoxue''s face was stiff, and she said, "I''m just browsing, can''t I? Do you own this garden? Can''t I just walk around? "


    This woman


    Li Yefeng frowns tightly and doesn''t care any more. Su miaoxue sees that he looks unhappy and is impatient. At the same time, he has a deep doubt about himself. On weekdays, when those directors and men meet him, they either light up their eyes or stare at him.


    Li Yefeng, the only one, seems to be unable to see her face. If she hadn''t looked in the mirror, she would have doubted when she was disfigured.


    "Fierce what fierce!" Su miaoxue murmured and glared at Li Yefeng with hatred. Then she continued to follow him honestly.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t care about Su miaoxue who follows him. He doesn''t know what the daily life of a big star is like, and he''s not interested in it. He has arranged Qin Wu to go out to search for information. If there''s no accident, he should get feedback soon.


    I hope Qin Wu can get some useful information.


    At this time, a few men in suits came across. It seemed that their bodyguards were majestic, as if they were going to fight against each other. Li Yefeng didn''t care, but the other side went straight in front of him.


    "Is that Mr. Li Yefeng, please?" One of the bodyguards was polite and asked.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I am."


    "Offended."


    Got a reply, two suit men at the same time to Li Yefeng hand, one of them to Li Yefeng''s brain directly hit down!


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng raised his hand to hold their fists, two men look slightly changed, Li Yefeng is indifferent: "boring."


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, Li Yefeng directly picked them up, then smashed them to the ground. The garden ground cracked. The two men''s eyes turned white, blood in their mouths spat out, their heads tilted and they were unconscious!


    Su miaoxue in the back was a little anxious to see Li Yefeng being arrested, but the next second, she saw Li Yefeng fighting back with lightning speed. She didn''t even respond to what happened


    Looking at the cracked ground, she felt that the scene before her was so unreal


    Li Yefeng raised his foot to kick the two men and immediately looked at the entrance where the two men had just come.


    Su miaoxue''s mouth is open in an "O" shape, and her eyes are full of surprise. She looks at the tall and straight figure in a dazed way, but her heart beats faster and jumps up.


    "It seems that my means are too soft." At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the entrance. It was manager Gu of the hotel. His eyes were a little dim. The two bodyguards photographed were not weak hands.


    But it was killed by seconds!


    The man in front of me is a little fierce!


    "Are you looking for me?" Li Yefeng looks at manager Gu indifferently. He has never seen this person.


    "Young man, it seems that the fire is very strong. Only in the TV series can the hero save the United States. Do you know that you have hurt director Qi, what a serious thing you have committed?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "you are talking about the scum upstairs who wants to rape the actress?"


    Gu manager pupil flashed a fierce color, cold and fierce way: "boy, be a man, you have to be careful when you speak."


    "The weak need to be careful." Since he knows the other party''s intention, he will not be friendly.


    "So you think you are a strong man?" Manager Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was ironic. In this city, except for a few people, who dares to say that he is a strong man?


    If you really want to feel like you are powerful, you may be put off to see the king of hell the next day.


    Li Yefeng laughs but does not speak. With his strength in the field, as long as he doesn''t provoke the king of the field, he almost exists horizontally in this hot summer.


    Although Yangcheng is one of the four super cities, the most powerful thing in Yangcheng is its economic strength. In terms of its number, it is far less than Kyoto!


    "Ah A woman''s scream came from the rear. Li Yefeng glanced slightly and saw that Su miaoxie was controlled by two strong men. The aggrieved face had a sense of sadness and beauty.


    "Send people to director Qi." Manager Gu said faintly.


    Su miaoxie''s face turns pale. She looks at Li Yefeng in fear. Her eyes are full of pleading. With her previous experience, she knows that it''s useless to ask for help. This man doesn''t eat hard or soft. She won''t fight for justice just because she is a beautiful star.


    What did the ancients say to help each other in case of injustice!


    Fake! It''s all fake!


    She was crying to death


    "I advise you not to touch her." Just as Su miaoxue laughs at herself and completely despairs, Li Yefeng''s voice suddenly rings out!


    It was like the first ray of light in the morning, shining into her desperate and cold heart.


    She looked up in consternation and looked at Li Yefeng excitedly!


    Gu manager probably also did not expect Li Yefeng to open his mouth, and... Still so arrogant!


    Is this really... Treating him like a three-year-old? Do you think he can be scared at will?


    Naive.


    "Boy, I don''t think you are familiar with Su miaoxue. Why do you want to take your own life for an unrelated woman? Do you know that director Qi is determined to kill you! "


    Li Yefeng smelt a faint smile, but manager Gu could not see a trace of ridicule in his eyes: "want my life..."


    "Do it!" Manager Gu didn''t want to talk nonsense. He raised his hand and waved it. Several people behind him started immediately. These are the most powerful people, not the two little bodyguards who just came to pick up people.


    Li Yefeng did not move, pestle in place.


    Those super strong men, at the same time, attack him!


    Li Yefeng slowly raised his head, cold eyes swept them once, and then suddenly made a fist!


    Boom! Pop!


    The style of the fist is very strong, and the power of the fist is as powerful as a golden one!


    Bang bang!


    The fist seems to have the power of thunder. In a moment, it will blow out several top-level strong men!


    Gu manager''s face is dull standing in the same place, one shadow after another flies by, the whole person is completely stupid.


    This is the supreme power


    And not one!


    There are several!


    Don''t put it down in a moment!


    Li Yefeng claps his hand and looks back at the two bodyguards who are holding Su miaoxue. His eyes pass through a cold awn. The two bodyguards are struck by lightning and shiver to let Su miaoxue go.


    Su miaoxue was stunned for a moment, and immediately ran to Li Yefeng''s side, looking grateful: "thank you..."


    "Well."


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately looked at manager Gu who was in the same place with silly eyes. He said, "who did you just say wants my life?"


    Manager Gu wakes up like a dream, at this time, he is very embarrassed!


    Too embarrassed to know what to say!


    Is it an international joke that some of the top-notch people are easily crushed?


    "Boy..." manager Gu''s eyes are burning. Obviously, he can''t swallow his breath even in his present situation!


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "if you want to clean me up, please open up at least five fields, otherwise you will look down on me."


    Shua!


    Manager Gu''s body trembled, and his pupils contracted to the point of a needle. He was very angry and said ironically: "the wind is blowing, and you are not afraid of flashing your tongue. Are you the top five in all fields? What a joke


    It is recognized as the highest level in summer.


    All the people who can be regarded as the supreme and supreme are open in all fields!


    This kind of existence does not say that it is extraordinary and refined, at least it can be regarded as a world expert!


    Even if it is him, it is impossible to invite a supreme director. If it is director Qi, it will be possible, and maybe three can be invited!


    Su miaoxue pulled Li Yefeng''s clothes and said in a low voice: "Sir, don''t blow it... Just take it when it''s good..."

 Chapter 522

    Although Su miaoxie is not a member of the Jianghu, her circle is doomed to find some powerful people to be bodyguards. Therefore, she knows how to divide the so-called "supreme".


    Because she doesn''t accept some secret rules, her career has been lukewarm. Even though her acting skills are very good, she still can''t get any good scripts and roles.


    Some people want to possess her, so she needs to find bodyguards to protect her.


    She used to find the most powerful bodyguard in all fields, but the salary of such a bodyguard is too high. As a second-class star, she can''t afford the cost at all, so after a period of time, she switched to ordinary powerful bodyguards.


    That''s it. You''ll get seventy thousand a month.


    She has seen the supreme bodyguard fight, super powerful, she will turn into a fan sister worship each other.


    So, when I heard Li Yefeng say that she wanted to deal with him and find at least five supremacies... Her face turned red. This man looks calm. How can she blow so much!


    Manager Gu knows that it is impossible to deal with Li Yefeng by force. No matter what Li Yefeng just said, he has no fighting power to suppress it.


    So, he took a look at Su miaoxue and said, "you may be very good, but you can hide for a while, and you can hide for a while? Even if you can hide all the time, what about Su miaoxie? Unless she quits the circle, she will have to climb up to the bed after all. "


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyes slightly a MI, immediately sarcastic way: "you, really dirty."


    Su miaoxue''s delicate body behind him trembles slightly. She doesn''t know whether Li Yefeng''s words are even said by her. But when she hears the word "dirty", she can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Even if she told everyone she was clean, who would believe it?


    Gu manager sharp eyes, this word, can not be described as heavy, of course, it is already some of the rules in the sun, so even if said, it is nothing.


    Anyway, he is not a member of that circle. No matter how sensitive the word is to others, at least it doesn''t feel to him.


    "Forget it, I''m idle as well. Since Qi wants to deal with me so much, I''ll meet him and see how powerful a director is."


    He thought that it would be enough to teach Qi Zhengrong a lesson. After all, Qi Zhengrong''s mouth was not clean.


    But now it seems that there are many lives in his hands.


    Besides, as manager Gu said, if he leaves like this, Su miaoxie will be finished tomorrow.


    Even if the circle, it will still be very miserable!


    Now that you''ve done it, let''s do it to the end.


    Gu manager look cold, said: "since you know, then come with me."


    In fact, he was relieved that he was able to deal with a few people who were the most powerful. How could he say that he was also the most extraordinary. He really didn''t want to face such a young man.


    Just throw it to Qi Zhengrong.


    ...


    On the other hand, Qin Wu has spread a dark net in Yangcheng to ask about Mr. da.


    Since Han Donghuang appeared in Yangcheng, he will not leave any footprints in Yangcheng.


    Sure enough, after inquiring about it, Qin Wu found some interesting things. Mr. Da''s activity in Yangcheng is far more than that in Kyoto!


    This is great news. They always think that Mr. Da is the most active in Kyoto. Unexpectedly, he is actually in Yangcheng!


    "Mr. Big... I''ve heard that there is a mysterious existence. It''s said that there are many powerful people under my hand. It seems that there is one named, oh yes, ten fierce generals, pretty boy. Why do you ask about this?"


    "Nothing, just curiosity."


    "Ha ha, Curiosity Kills the cat, pretty boy. I advise you not to inquire again, or you will be miserable if you are noticed."


    Qin Wu has a meal and a drink with a more influential elder brother in the river. This elder brother is also a man of temperament. He has wine and meat to say.


    After three glasses of wine, he said a lot to Qin Wu.


    "Yes, pretty boy, where are you from? You don''t sound like a man from Yangcheng. "


    "I''m from the north." Qin Wu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. The Putonghua of our people in the south is not as accurate as you."


    Qin Wulang laughed and poured the wine into his throat.


    "Pretty boy, Mr. big, it''s a special existence in Yangcheng. It can''t be provoked. Do you understand?"


    "Oh? What does that mean? " Qin Wu was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked modestly.


    "Ha ha ha, like this..."


    The elder brother of Yangcheng suddenly clapped his hands. Suddenly, countless people appeared around. Here is a snack street, and there are snack bars everywhere. However, when the elder brother clapped, all the people in the shop came out with guys in their hands and staring at Qin Wu coldly.


    Qin Wu''s hand trembled slightly. The big brother of the river and lake who was sitting in front of him belched, grinned and said: "Qin Wu, king of war, has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Boom!


    The war broke out in an instant!


    A powerful field burst out from Qin Wu!


    Boom!


    A shadow soars up in the air, under Qin Wu''s attack, spurts blood on the spot!


    The whole street turned into Shura purgatory!


    "Put him down!"


    The man who had been drinking with Qin Wuhe just now turned into a ferocious beast, and the whole street was under his charge!


    Boom!


    The roar continued to ring, Qin Wu broke out with all his strength, the power of terror was directly shocked, countless people flew away, no one could stop him!


    However, also in a minute, a field of terror gas field, to Qin Wu ruthlessly suppressed down!


    ...


    Shanhe group, Yangcheng branch.


    In fact, this company, as a branch, has a high degree of autonomy and a very low dependence on the headquarters. Its contacts, capital and internal articles of association are almost different from those of the headquarters in Nanjiang province.


    At this time, Shan Qingshui is sitting on the sofa in the office.


    He looked at the man sitting in his office chair and said, "can I let my wife and daughter go?"


    "Mr. Shan, don''t worry." The man sitting on the sofa was playing with the military dagger in his hand. On the wall next to him, there was a spear sticking through the wall.


    "Han Donghuang, I''ve brought the hermit king here. You can''t break your promise!"


    Shan Qingshui is about to crack, looking at the man sitting on the office chair with a crazy look.


    Bang!


    Military dagger inverted on the desk, and then, Han Donghuang light way: "Mr. Shan, I hope you can find out one thing, you, there is no capital to negotiate."


    "Ah Hearing this, Shan Qingshui was crazy on the spot. He roared and rushed directly at Han Donghuang.


    Bang!


    Qin Wu kicks the whole desk and smashes Shan Qingshui over!


    Shan Qingshui is pressed by his desk, and his mouth is full of blood, which makes him very embarrassed.


    "Why are you doing this, Mr. Shan?" Han Donghuang looked at him coldly and said, "I didn''t kill your wife and daughter. Can''t you wait more?"


    "You... Don''t trust..."


    Han Donghuang looks cold, stood up in front of the window, looking at everything outside the window, secluded way: "credit... How ethereal words."


    As early as when our Han Donghuang betrayed the secret maneuver, there was no credit.


    In the eyes of the world, I, Han Donghuang, have been a black villain.


    Villains, do you know how to be trustworthy? Do you care about credit?


    "Release my wife and children... Please, Mr. Han... Please... They have nothing to do with the affairs of the world..."


    Han Donghuang''s face is expressionless, his eyes are cold and heartless, just like a piece of ice!


    "When the devil comes to the world, will he care who is innocent..."

 Chapter 523

    Under the leadership of manager Gu, Li Yefeng came to a presidential suite.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qi Zhengrong, whose face is swollen, sees Li Yefeng. There is a fierce color in his eyes. As for Su miaoxue behind Li Yefeng, he just glances back.


    "Director Qi, people have brought it." Manager Gu hesitated for a moment, but he went forward and whispered to Qi Zhengrong about Li Yefeng''s strength. Qi Zhengrong looked slightly and looked at Li Yefeng carefully.


    So young, is he an extraordinary and supreme man?


    This is unexpected!


    "Boy, you just hit me so painful..." Qi Zhengrong sarcastic tone, obviously do not intend to good, extraordinary supreme how? He was able to find two of them.


    Li Yefeng impolitely sat down, poured a glass of water, light way: "the mouth is not clean, of course have to hit."


    Qi Zhengrong''s face flashed, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "do you know the consequences of doing something to me? I''m Qi Zhengrong. I don''t know anything else. I have a little ability in Yangcheng


    Li Yefeng drank a glass of water and said nothing.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qi Zhengrong was even more upset. He took a deep look at Su miaoxue and immediately asked, "boy, what''s the relationship between you and this bitch?"


    Su miaoxue has never been insulted like this before. Suddenly she heard Qi Zhengrong call her that way, and her pretty face turned red with anger.


    "It has something to do with you?" Li Yefeng raised his head and looked at him coldly.


    Pop!


    Qi Zhengrong slapped the table angrily: "boy, don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    "I never drink, so you don''t have to toast."


    Manager Gu sighed in his heart that there was no way to be kind. Such a young and extraordinary man was very proud. How could he expose the matter so easily?


    Even if Qi Zhengrong intends to make things smaller, he will never let Su miaoxue go.


    Unless... Qi Zhengrong stops thinking about Su miaoxue!


    But is that possible?


    It''s not a day or two for Qi Zhengrong to Miss Su miaoxue!


    Qi Zhengrong heard the speech, but instead of angry, he laughed: "good, very good, I''d like to see how you can protect this bitch!"


    Li Yefeng''s face is light and cloudless. The reason why he does it is not all to help Su miaoxue. The most important thing is because of Qi Zhengrong''s words before - do you think everyone is a fart like you?


    This sentence has completely revealed Qi Zhengrong''s nature. I''m afraid people without power have been oppressed by Qi Zhengrong.


    Just a little director.


    Su miaoxue stood up and said: "Qi Dao, I''m really sorry about the previous thing, but I''m..."


    "It''s up to you?" Qi Zhengrong sneered and looked at Su miaoxue sarcastically: "in this circle, you still want to keep clean and pretend to be a pure girl? If you want to pretend, go away. There are a lot of people who want to enter this circle. You''re the one


    Su miaoxue''s face turns pale. She knows that Qi Zhengrong''s words have basically put an end to her acting career. She must be banned by the performing arts circle.


    Li Yefeng looks calm and looks at Qi Zhengrong showing off his power here.


    "Boy, if you can leave Yangcheng alive, I''ll change my head with my lower body!" With a cold smile, Qi Zhengrong immediately waved his sleeve and left. When he turned around, his eyes were full of ferocious murders!


    Gu manager a face calm, looked at Li Yefeng one eye, way: "good for oneself."


    And then I turned around and left.


    Su miaoxue is sitting on the sofa, sobbing quietly, while Li Yefeng gets up and walks out of the hall without saying a word.


    He is ready to go out to find Qin Wu, but he meets Shan Qingshui downstairs. When he sees Shan Qingshui again, he can''t help picking his eyebrows, because Shan Qingshui seems a little different from yesterday.


    Today''s Shan Qingshui''s eyes have changed.


    "Mr. Li, is this going out?"


    "Well, Mr. Shan, have you finished your work?"


    "It''s all arranged. Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "Go to find Qin Wu. He hasn''t contacted me. He''s a little worried."


    Shan Qingshui''s face flashed, and immediately nodded: "so..."


    "Mr. Shan?" At this time, next to a surprised voice sounded, Shan Qinghe turned to see, face changed a pair of smiling face, way: "Gu Zong."


    It is manager Gu who has just been with Qi Zhengrong.


    Originally, manager Gu''s face was like a spring breeze when he saw Shan Qingshui. After all, Shan Qingshui''s position in Yangcheng is much higher than him. But when he saw Li Yefeng beside Shan Qingshui, his smile slowly solidified.


    How can this young man be with Shan Qingshui?!


    Manager Gu felt a little uneasy in his heart. He stepped forward with a smile on his face and said, "when did Mr. Shan come? Why didn''t he inform him in advance?"


    "Just looking for a distinguished guest, I didn''t want to disturb you. Oh, by the way, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Li Yefeng. Although he is young, he is quite powerful."


    Manager Gu is crazy and trembles when he hears the words, Mr. Li... Mr. Li?!


    What kind of person does Shan Qingshui call this young man Mr. Li?!


    This is a great respect!


    In the whole city of Yangcheng, the people who can make Shan Qingshui be called Mr. are either of the same level as him or stronger than him.


    This man, who seems to be less than 30 years old, is also called Mr. Shan Qingshui?!


    His face is a little bit pale, carefully asked: "I do not know where Mr. Li... Gaojiu?"


    Shan Qingshui is also an individual. He can see at a glance what should have happened between them, so he said with profound meaning: "Mr. Li is not a business man, he is a man of the Jianghu, but Mr. Gu should have heard of the" hermit king "


    Manager Gu nodded: "of course I''ve heard of this name. It''s said that it''s a very young one..."


    Speaking of this, manager Gu is the owner of the card. At the next moment, his heart is beating violently. Why does Shan Qingshui mention the "hidden king" at this time?


    "You... You are the hermit king?" Manager Gu''s eyes were frightened. He looked at Li Yefeng and asked in a trembling voice. His legs were a little soft!


    Shan Qingshui''s eyes narrowed and said, "yes, Mr. Li. It''s Li Yefeng, the recluse king who has been in the limelight recently."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Manager Gu''s heart will be broken, hermit King... Li Yefeng!


    What kind of existence did he offend!


    It''s a suicide attempt!


    Qi Zhengrong has done him a lot of harm!


    No wonder he said that if you want to deal with him, you should find at least five supreme Lords. Five may not be enough!


    Qi Zhengrong, you damned bastard!


    Manager Gu''s heart is in chaos. He doesn''t know how to face Li Yefeng. What happened before makes his head as big as a fight and sweat.


    Seeing this, Shan Qingshui understands everything. He looks back at Li Yefeng, but he sees that Li Yefeng is as calm as water. He can''t guess what Li Yefeng thinks.


    "Li... Mr. Li..."


    Manager Gu opened his mouth tremblingly, but Li Yefeng suddenly said: "manager Gu, the food in your hotel is good, the room window looks out, the visible scenery is very good, next time if I come back to Yangcheng, I will still choose your hotel."


    Manager Gu''s original fear suddenly calmed down. He was stunned for a short time. He immediately responded and said excitedly: "Mr. Li, just be satisfied! Mr. Li is always welcome to our hotel


    How could he not understand what Li Yefeng said? Let him go!


    "Thank you in advance, Mr. Shan. Let''s go." Li Yefeng light smile, immediately saw a single water.


    The latter nodded and said to manager Gu, "well, Mr. Gu, let''s go first."


    "I''ll see you two off." At the moment, manager Gu has a feeling of survival. He offends the hermit king and doesn''t know how he died! I don''t care about myself, otherwise


    When Li Yefeng and Shan Qingshui left, manager Gu relaxed completely. But soon, he was very angry. Qi Zhengrong, a fool, didn''t know that he had offended such a big man!


    "I''m not going to remind you of anything that''s going to kill you!" Manager Gu gave a cold smile and immediately turned back to the hotel.

 Chapter 524

    "What happened in the hotel?" In the car, Shan Qingshui pretends to ask inadvertently.


    Li Yefeng said, "it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to worry about it."


    Shan Qingshui said with a smile: "you are a lot. If I were you, I would have to make him peel off."


    When the strength is equal, everything is easy to say, but it''s the same when the strength is slightly stronger.


    But if the strength gap is too big, the strong side, when provoked, will not be like Li Yefeng so understated expose.


    "Where did Qin Wu go?" Seeing that Li Yefeng didn''t want to talk about it, Shan Qingshui changed the subject. His wife and children were still in the hands of Han Donghuang, so he had to continue to obey Han Donghuang''s orders. He had not felt the feeling of being constrained for many years.


    "I asked him to inquire about some things, but I didn''t get in touch with him until now, so I was a little worried."


    "So..."


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a car came out of the intersection in front of him. The driver stepped on the brake in a hurry. A strange color flashed in Shan Qingshui''s eyes. Before he reached his destination, how did Han Donghuang start?


    "Go down and see what''s going on." Shan Qingshui told the driver.


    "Yes."


    Li Yefeng did not move, but the field quietly opened, and at the same moment, two gas fields broke out in the car!


    "Two extremes." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. According to his father, most of the supreme in hot summer are open in all fields. Therefore, generally speaking, the supreme in all fields is very strong.


    For example, the polar path and the peak of the field are the decrease of fracture type.


    "I''ll go down. I guess it''s for me."


    After that, Li Yefeng opened the door.


    ...


    In a private estate.


    "Qi Dao, why be so angry for a little man? It''s not worth being angry." The owner of the manor has a faint smile on his face. If there is an outsider here, he will be shocked, because the owner of the manor is the fortune magnate of Yangcheng, Baikeli!


    "It''s unforgivable that a foreigner should dare to be so arrogant to me in a place like Yangcheng!" Qi Zhengrong looks cold. He is well-known in the film and television industry, and has a special relationship with Bai Keli.


    Although Bai Keli is rich, he doesn''t like the rouge. For Bai Keli who prefers women, as long as you have beautiful women, then everything is easy to say.


    Qi Zhengrong was able to eat so well in Guangdong Province without the help of Bai Keli, and he often brought excellent goods to Bai Keli.


    To put it bluntly, who dares to think that the people in this circle are not beautiful? Even if the face is not good, as long as the body is good, still can make up for the lack of face.


    Qi Zhengrong gave the old man a lot of delicious food, which naturally made him very happy.


    Bai Keli didn''t like it when he heard the speech. In Yangcheng, there was really nothing he couldn''t do. His two generals, who were all in the field, lent Qi Zhengrong to clean up the man who offended him.


    Qi Zhengrong has given him a lot of good things, others are so on the road, he can''t be too unreasonable, can''t he?


    "Ha ha, director Qi, you are not that kind of young guy. Why are you so angry? Who is it that makes you angry? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Qi Zhengrong smelled the speech and said: "it''s a boy surnamed Li. What''s his name? Oh, yes, Li Yefeng! The bastards from the north have come to our city of Yangcheng


    Bang Dang!


    The glass in Bai Keli''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and made a clear sound. Qi Zhengrong was startled and looked at it. What he saw was Bai Keli''s dull face.


    "White, white boss? You, what''s the matter with you? "


    Bai Ke Li took a breath and asked: "Qi Dao, you just said, who is the name of the person you want to deal with?"


    "Li, Li Yefeng..."


    Bai Keli stood up and put out his hand to cover his heart. Almost no blood came out!


    "Come on... Make a phone call!" Bai Keli was flustered and worried. He roared: "call old Lu! Let them stop at once and don''t attack Li Yefeng! "


    Bai Keli''s men moved so fast that they dialed Lu Lao''s phone for the first time!


    "Bai Ye, I can''t get through..." the man''s face was slightly solidified, and he immediately looked at the ugly Bai Ke Li.


    White guest ceremony as if by a bolt from the blue, the body staggered for a while, backward, and then suddenly collapsed in a chair.


    Seeing his performance, Qi Zhengrong was scared to death. He quickly asked, "Bai Lao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Ke Li took a heavy breath, immediately gave him a cold look, and said: "what''s the matter... Qi Zhengrong, you can really offend people. Who do you say you offend? You offend him..."


    Qi Zhengrong was completely frightened by Bai Keli. Putong, he knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "Bai Lao, what do you mean? What do you mean to offend? Who is not good, but to offend him? Li Yefeng, don''t you..."


    Qi Zhengrong is in a panic. Is that young man the son of a big man? Otherwise, how could Bai Lao be so nervous?


    Bai Keli sighed: "I can only say that your luck is really a little bit too good. Come and take Qi Zhengrong down!"


    WOW!


    The two men arrived in a flash, and took Qi Zhengrong under control.


    Qi Zhengrong''s face was shocked and pale. He shivered and said, "old Bai! What''s the matter? I''ll die to understand, Mr. Bai! "


    Bai Ke Li sneered: "Li Yefeng, at the end of the day, there is a man named by this name, and he has become a thorn in our eyes."


    "Do you know that if you offend Li Yefeng, you are looking for your own death? Even if it''s me, it''s not time to fight with Li Yefeng! "


    "You fool, you made me fight with Li Yefeng in advance. How can I let you go? How to explain to Mr. Da? "


    WOW!


    Bai Keli was so angry that he picked up a cup and threw it on the ground. Qi Zhengrong was weak and paralyzed. How could Qi Zhengrong offend someone who even Bai Keli treated so seriously?


    However, he couldn''t figure out what terrible background such a young man had. Even Bai Ke Li was so scared!


    "Drag it down." Bai Keli didn''t want to see Qi Zhengrong. He waved and then turned back to the villa hall.


    He picked up the landline, ready to dial a number, but soon he stopped, after a little thought, he turned to dial another number.


    "It''s me, Mr. big."


    "Lao Bai, what''s the matter?" Asked the elder.


    Bai Ke Li''s head exuded a little sweat and said, "Mr. big, I''m in conflict with the hermit king."


    The elder man was silent for a moment and said, "when did it happen?"


    "Not long ago, about half an hour."


    "Half an hour... It''s OK. Now, I''m afraid the king of hermit is too busy for himself. The Eastern Emperor is going to deal with his affairs."


    Bai Keli, who was ready to be criticized, was stunned. Han Donghuang... Went to deal with it?


    "You mean..."


    "If the Eastern Emperor wants to kill him, I will give him a chance. If he can succeed, today next year will be the death day of the hermit king."


    Bai Ke Li''s heart trembles. What''s the chance to kill the hermit king?


    What''s more, it seems that even if it fails, it won''t matter!


    Han Donghuang is really favored by Mr. da


    ...


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng patted his palm, turned back to the car, looked at Shan Qingshui, and said, "Mr. Shan, go on."


    "Ah... Well." Shan Qingshui hasn''t recovered from the scene just now. He just takes a look at the scene where the front of the car has been smashed to pieces, and then two bloody bodies lie on the front of the car.


    These two people seem to be very strong, but they are not Li Yefeng''s opponents at all.


    Shan Qingshui''s driver drove to a remote place. Li Yefeng saw this and said faintly, "Mr. Shan, are we going in?"


    "Xiao Chen, stop the car." Shan Qingshui suddenly said, the driver stepped on the brake to stop the engine.


    Shan Qingshui is a face of pain, guilt way: "hermit, sorry... I really... Involuntarily."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold. He immediately opened the door and got off.


    A figure appeared more than ten meters away.


    In his hand, he was carrying a bloody man.


    "Captain, long time no see." The man carrying a blood man looked at Li Yefeng and said hello softly.

 Chapter 525

    Come on, Han Donghuang.


    In the past, the secret mobile pearl team leader.


    High status?


    High.


    Is it strong?


    Strong.


    Are you talented?


    It''s natural.


    It is such a person, later, did not hesitate to betray the secret maneuver.


    Without hesitation... Became his enemy!


    He reminded Han Donghuang, he warned Han Donghuang, he gave Han Donghuang a chance!


    As long as Han Donghuang looks back, he can take it as if nothing has happened!


    Han Donghuang, no other idea!


    Han Donghuang, who once competed with him in the competition, has disappeared. The upright captain of Han has completely lost his humanity.


    Looking at Qin Wu''s bloody life and death, he was carried by Han Donghuang. Then Han Donghuang stood in front of him.


    Li Yefeng''s heart is faintly painful.


    He is a man who has gone through numerous storms. Nothing can shake his heart.


    Even if a child dies in front of him, although he will be sad and angry, he will never suffer from it.


    All because the man in front of him was the brother he could trust in the past.


    "Why?" Li Yefeng asked calmly. His eyes didn''t even go to see Qin Wu.


    "Faith." Han Donghuang''s subtle response.


    What two vague words!


    However, Li Yefeng knows what it means!


    "What Mr. Da does and what he says are completely consistent with your three outlooks, right?"


    It''s a heartbreaking answer. He would rather hear that Han Donghuang was bribed. He would rather hear that Han Donghuang betrayed the secret maneuvers for fame and wealth, rather than the two words that sound ethereal!


    For ordinary people, these two words must be ridiculous.


    But not for them!


    Li Yefeng took off his coat, tight clothes, outlined the blood gushing muscle lines, Han Donghuang also said nothing, will Qin Wu aside, and then take off his coat.


    Both of them are the right strength group.


    "I haven''t had a fair fight with you for a long time."


    "Are you sure you just want to fight, not take my life?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Han Donghuang now represents Mr. da. No matter what he means, today is a bitter battle.


    Han Donghuang did not speak, only to burst out momentum, on behalf of his response.


    "Your progress is faster than I expected."


    Feel the breath of Han Donghuang, Li Yefeng''s look slightly a coagulation, at this time of Han Donghuang, the field of extreme way!


    If there is no accident, Han Donghuang should also be born extremely.


    He has that qualification!


    "Captain, let me see how strong you are today!"


    Whoosh!


    As the voice fell, Han Donghuang''s body flashed out, like a thunderbolt. He punched Li Yefeng and killed him!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng retreated quickly to avoid the fierce blow. Han Donghuang was so fast that he only had time to make evasive moves.


    "Drink!"


    However, Han Donghuang seems to have seen through his actions and directly chased him out with a heavy kick!


    Li Yefeng raises his hand to block it!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng was shocked to fly out. His feet rubbed against the ground, leaving two deep marks. I''m afraid the soles of his shoes were worn flat. Han Donghuang didn''t show mercy at all.


    "Captain, just defending, you''ll die." Han Donghuang closed his fist, a cold reminder.


    His current strength is also the highest in the field. Although Li Yefeng''s strength may surpass him, the highest in the field and the highest in the field are not absolute strength.


    Under the king''s way, all can fight!


    Even if you are the peak of the field, you may not be able to form an absolute advantage in the field!


    Li Yefeng shakes his arm, and immediately his foot shakes. His figure appears in front of Han Donghuang. With one palm, he attacks Han Donghuang''s face. The latter sees this, squats down and swivels with his long legs. Li Yefeng takes off to avoid it. Han Donghuang raises his head and splits it in the air!


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng crossed his hands to block, a pair of Dong, two feet hit the ground, suddenly carved out two deep footprints!


    "I''m worthy of being the captain. I''m really good."


    Han Donghuang said, but in the next second, Li Yefeng had already hugged his calf and shook his whole body!


    Han Donghuang was thrown out, his body was out of control in the air. He landed on his back and hit the ground heavily. Li Yefeng also killed him at the same moment, hitting his chest with a fist!


    Bang!


    Han Donghuang stretched out his hand and wrapped Li Yefeng''s fist completely. Li Yefeng''s brow was slightly picked!


    "Before, you can''t stop me. It seems that after you follow Mr. Da, your strength has really made a qualitative leap."


    Han Donghuang''s face moved, as if recalling the scenes in Kyoto. At that time, in addition to training, they boasted and farted every day. There was no woman in the training base. If she was a mother, they would open their eyes and observe, and then evaluate the woman.


    Think about it, when I was training, I was comfortable


    At least, there is not so much trouble now.


    Pop!


    Han Donghuang suddenly kicks Li Yefeng in the abdomen. Li Yefeng rises up in the air. Naturally, he can''t control his body shape in the air. Han Donghuang''s foot is full of terrifying power, which makes Li Yefeng fly very high.


    "Captain, you know, that was before. Now I can''t be compared with you!"


    Han Donghuang broke out a very strong force at his feet and jumped up. The height of the jump was amazing. Moreover, he also accurately jumped to the height of Li Yefeng and hit Li Yefeng violently!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng flies down to the ground and smashes on the ground. The whole ground can''t bear to crack. A wisp of blood spreads out from the corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth.


    At this time, Han Donghuang''s face changed and roared, "stop it! I can kill him


    Shua Shua!


    All the powerful figures jumped out from all directions and killed Li Yefeng. Everyone was furious!


    The other ten fierce generals!


    "Han Donghuang, you are too slow! Don''t think we can''t see it, you''re hesitating! "


    The man who opens his mouth is the snake king, the second among the ten fierce generals. Now his strength and field are all open!


    He killed Li Yefeng in an instant, and burst out with all his strength!


    Li Yefeng has come back to his senses. Seeing the snake king coming, he looks indifferent and strikes back easily!


    Bang!


    The snake king flies out backwards, and all the fields are open, which means that he is only strong in the field level. So, how can he compete with his existence in the field of extreme Tao?


    "Poof"


    The snake king looked shocked and said angrily, "grass, is he so powerful?"


    He coughed up blood at the same time.


    Lonely Wolf and others are also look startled, extremely Dao field, so powerful?


    Lone wolf, the third among the ten fierce generals, has the same strength as the king of snake. The king of snake has been killed by seconds. What can he do?


    "Today, I killed all the ten murderers!" Li Yefeng''s body method flashed so fast that it was startling. Boom, the lone wolf was hit in the chest with a fist. His skeleton cracked, his chest was sunken, and blood flowed from his seven orifices!


    "Ah --" the lone wolf shouts with his ears covered, but his body has already gone out upside down. This blow will kill the lone wolf. Whether it can be cured or not, the lone wolf is doomed to be abandoned.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Han Donghuang was so angry that he was about to blow up. He drank suddenly and then stood in front of Li Yefeng.


    "You can''t stop me!" Li Yefeng also gave a sharp drink, and immediately his fists burst out!


    Han Donghuang also roared: "you try it!"


    Bang! Dong!


    The ground under their feet was cracked with a click, and the soles of their feet were deeply embedded in the ground. Han Donghuang snorted, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably.


    "You rubbish!" Han Donghuang was furious. Did he really think that if there were too many people, he would be able to encircle Li Yefeng?


    No one knows better than him the gap between the strong field and the extreme field!


    "Go away!"


    In Li Yefeng''s eyes, there was a cold and fierce color. He immediately increased his strength. With a bang, Han Donghuang was shaken back by him!


    "Poof"


    Blood gushing, Han Donghuang arms spasm, he knows, he was this group of waste pit!

 Chapter 526

    "Go Among the other ten fierce generals, their strength is not even fully open, and only the top three are smashed to the level of fully open strong fields under the resources of Mr. da. Originally, they planned that Han Donghuang would hold down the battle. As long as Han Donghuang could control Li Yefeng a little, they would fight together. Could Li Yefeng still take out his hand to deal with them?


    They underestimated the gap between the two, even Han Donghuang. With Mr. Da''s resources, he set foot in the field.


    He knows that he can crush many people in the field, but if there are more ants, he can kill elephants!


    He expected many things, but he didn''t expect that his colleagues should be so arrogant!


    He has not completely suppressed Li Yefeng, these silly birds can''t wait to come out, what''s the matter? Did you take credit? A bunch of trash! It''s stupid!


    Look at the snake king and the lone wolf, one move is lost, not to mention the loss of combat effectiveness, but even that moment''s breathing is enough to kill them!


    Li Yefeng won''t miss the chance to kill the ten murderers. His body moves very fast, and he moves as fast as he can!


    When Han Donghuang saw this, he changed his face. He immediately attacked Li Yefeng fiercely. Bang, he shook Li Yefeng with his fist. The latter''s brow was slightly wrinkled. On his arm, his green tendons were like a dragon, and the terror broke out in a flash!


    "Let''s go!" Han Donghuang snorted and staggered back. After he was shaken back, his face turned pale!


    Where will the other ten assailants dare to stay? One by one, they all cherish their lives. They turn around and run!


    "Can you stop me?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are deep and cold, and his chances are revealed!


    Boom, Han Donghuang felt like his mind was blown open, a terrible crisis shrouded, Li Yefeng''s momentum suppressed, his field of extreme Tao was almost immediately suppressed by a supreme momentum!


    "Don''t kill them!" Han Donghuang can only roar like this, but Li Yefeng has turned into a disease shadow which is hard to capture by naked eyes, attacking and killing the ten fierce generals.


    Bang!


    Don''t you kill them? Li Yefeng is not a virgin. Ten murderers have been thinking about his life for two days. Since they want to kill others, they should be prepared to be killed by others.


    Youming, the eighth of the ten murderers, knows that he can''t escape any more. He turns around and smashes his fist at Li Yefeng. However, Li Yefeng doesn''t even look at him. With a flat fist, Youming flies away, and the whole arm''s skeleton penetrates through the flesh and skin of his arm!


    Blood flies to sprinkle, Youming sends out a scream, Li Yefeng is to continue to pursue the other ten fierce generals!


    "Captain, don''t!"


    Han Donghuang''s mournful voice rang out, Li Yefeng''s body could not help a little meal, immediately, a stream of anger burned in his chest.


    "Why can you sit back and watch your brother who is secretly maneuvering be murdered by Mr. big?"


    Bang!


    Ten murderers will be the tenth, killed on the spot, the head was hit by Li Yefeng, there is no possibility of survival!


    The other ten evil generals are pale. Despair appears in their eyes. It''s too strong!


    The strength of the hermit king is beyond their cognition. How can they compete with such strength?


    "Death... Will cost you a little too!" Ten fierce generals Tian Shou''s eyes are red, as if they are the party being ambushed, with a generous and indignant face.


    Their looks made Li Yefeng feel particularly ironic. When can the perpetrators show the look of the victims? Is it difficult for them to kill him? Li Yefeng, he has to stick his neck and let them cut it off?!


    "You don''t deserve it!" Li Yefeng''s eyes are deep, his face is full of desperation, and his hand is merciless!


    The air trembled, his figure flickered, the power of terror bloomed, and the roaring voice kept shaking. Every punch, there was a ten fierce general flying out!


    When Han Donghuang saw this, he was also very angry. Mr. Da assigned ten murderous generals to him. If he killed all the ten murderous generals, how can he explain to Mr. Da? How to explain to other subordinates of Mr. Da?


    "Sword emperor, do it!" Han Donghuang had no choice but to shout and ask for help!


    Li Yefeng just sent the snake king out. The snake king was killed on the spot. Ten fierce generals were either dead or wounded!


    Suddenly heard Han Donghuang''s help, his look slightly changed, the next moment, he felt a full of determination momentum shrouded him!


    Buzz!


    A sword comes from all directions. Kill him!


    Li Yefeng turns back and holds the dagger tightly in his hand. With a clang, the sword Qi falls on the dagger. Li Yefeng''s feet don''t move. Obviously, the just sword Qi doesn''t shake him at all.


    A shadowed figure appeared on the second floor of the uncompleted residential building not far away. In his hand, he had a sharp sword, which released a terrible sword meaning. He was a strong man with a sword.


    Han Donghuang looks at the ten murderers who are dead and wounded. He really doesn''t know how to explain to Mr. Da after he goes back. If the ambush fails, he will be killed instead?


    Li Yefeng looked at the man who was called jianhuang by Han Donghuang.


    There are four sword Immortals: Dang, Fu, Yu and Kuang.


    There is a king of swords. No one in the world knows his real name and true face. He is not a pure practitioner of kendo, but with his own strong physical skills, he can produce extraordinary strength.


    "Half open?" Li Yefeng frowned slightly. He was a little surprised. Just now, this sword spirit doesn''t look like someone who is half open in the field can show it.


    "Hermit king, meet for the first time." The eye son of sword emperor is very calm, light looking at Li Yefeng, soft voice mouth.


    There was a kind of sword around him. Obviously, he was ready to start at any time, and his momentum had reached the peak.


    "The king of swords... Unexpectedly, the only" king of Swords "in the world is also Mr. Da''s running dog. Now, I want to know who Mr. Da is more and more."


    "What kind of existence is it that can bring you together so precisely and make you willing to work for him?"


    He really couldn''t figure out who Mr. Da was. Han Donghuang, jianhuang, ASEAN Association and even the South China business alliance all had his shadow.


    It is said that he still has two very powerful supreme figures under his hand, who have not been exposed so far.


    There are two great elders in ASEAN. Although they are nominally affiliated to ASEAN, in fact, they can be transferred at will, can''t they?


    Now I''m not clear with the South Business League


    "You''ll find out one day." The sword emperor was silent for a moment, and immediately said something meaningful.


    Han Donghuang is cold way: "don''t go to the theatre, down to help, I''m still alive to take back."


    The sword emperor hears speech, indifferent way: "you make the mess, who gives you the confidence to talk to me like this?"


    "You can choose not to help." Han Donghuang''s mood can be imagined that he was killed by Li Yefeng. After he went back, he would have to be arranged.


    The emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although he mocks Han Donghuang, he has been observing Li Yefeng''s strength in the dark. In fact, his heart is brighter than anything.


    "If you want to solve it quickly, it will be bad for you and me if you delay for a long time." The sword emperor said, a little at his feet, and fell lightly on the side of Han Donghuang.


    "Hermit king, the strong man at the top of the field, I''m half open in one field. It''s not too much for me to deal with you with Han Donghuang, who has just stepped into the field for a short time?"


    "Two against one, can''t you say too much? Your skin is thicker than I thought


    The emperor of sword seemed to smile softly. Immediately, both of them started, one left and one right, to encircle Li Yefeng!


    Dang! Bang!


    Li Yefeng defends Han Donghuang and jianhuang with a dagger and a fist. His feet are embedded in the ground, which shows how much pressure these two people bring to him.


    In any case, the strength of these two people are extremely strong! Underestimate them, and they are likely to overturn in the end!


    Shua!


    A sword light came, as if breaking through the void, with a terrible roaring sound!


    On the other hand, Han Donghuang also has long legs like a whip, lightning attack!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng was shocked to fly out, the sword light roared, and the ground was marked with deep traces!


    After Li Yefeng was forced to retreat, Han Donghuang and jianhuang flashed left and right at the same time, picked up the three still alive ten murderers and turned to retreat!


    Li Yefeng didn''t pursue him. Instead, he looked down at the skin on his arm. He was separated by the sword Qi, and there was blood oozing out.

 Chapter 527

    "Sword Qi is good and aggressive." Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly fixed. He had dodged in time, but he was still hurt by the sword Qi of the emperor. Although it was not a serious injury, it was enough to scare him.


    The sword emperor is very keen. He knows that even if two people join hands, the possibility of defeating Li Yefeng is very low. If he can escape with ten living evil generals, everything will be fine. There is no need to fight all the time.


    Han Donghuang didn''t want to let everyone die here. Today, he suffered a great loss.


    Mr. Da threw so many resources at him. What happened? Or lost to Li Yefeng, it seems that no matter how he promoted, no matter how strong, in the end, Li Yefeng walked in front of him, this is how ironic!


    Li Yefeng goes to Qin Wu and makes a simple check on him. After he confirms that Qin Wu is still alive, he doesn''t say anything. Qin Wu''s life is probably due to Han Donghuang''s mercy. Otherwise, Qin Wu will die.


    I don''t know if it''s OK. I''ve smoothed Mr. Da''s beard? At least, Mr. Da would not like to see Han Donghuang let Qin Wu go, would he?


    Not far away, Shan Qingshui''s face was dull. When Han Donghuang was chased away by Li Yefeng, his heart almost stopped beating. Han Donghuang said he would leave, leaving this mess for him to deal with?


    What face does he take to face Li Yefeng? Li Yefeng, will he be killed in a rage?


    "Mr. Shan, please take me to the hospital."


    Li Yefeng didn''t have an angry look. Shan Qingshui was stunned for a moment. He rushed to the car and said, "no problem, get on the bus quickly!"


    Shan Qingshui drives the car himself, which shows how scared he is of Li Yefeng.


    "Mr. Shan, do you have a problem?" On the way to the hospital, Li Yefeng asked flatly, Shan Qingshui is not the person of Mr. Da, is he?


    After all, although Shan Qingshui is a little capable, he should not be able to get into the eyes of the University.


    "Is..." Shan Qingshui mouth up a bitter, of course, he is miserable, his wife and children are in the hands of Han Donghuang, he is constrained by people, can not be obedient?


    He doesn''t care about the company, his cousin, his wealth, but his wife and children.


    If they don''t care, what''s the difference between them and a beast?


    "From what I know about Han Donghuang, you don''t have to worry too much about your family. He''s not the kind of person who will become heinous in order to achieve his goal."


    Li Yefeng can see at a glance that Shan Qingshui must have been caught by his relatives.


    But he also knew Han Donghuang very well. He believed that no matter how Han Donghuang betrayed secret maneuvers or their brotherhood, he must have his own reasons.


    Han Donghuang is bound to abide by a bottom line in his heart. If he becomes easy to kill other people''s families, then he will no longer be the Han Donghuang he knows.


    It is not easy to be good, but simple to be evil!


    Once into the evil, and then want to turn back, it becomes very difficult!


    "Really, really?" Shan Qingshui didn''t dare to believe it. After all, he didn''t know anything about Han Donghuang, so he couldn''t figure it out.


    "I''m pretty sure about that."


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s voice fell, Shan Qingshui''s mobile phone rang. When he took it up, he was overjoyed and said excitedly, "my wife''s number!"


    He answered quickly and called out, "Qingyun, how are you?"


    "Husband... I''m ok. Someone just sent us back. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "And the daughter?"


    "Girl is OK, we are in the company now, do you want to come over?"


    "I''ll be late. It''s OK. It''s ok..." Shan Qingshui settled down, looked in the rearview mirror and said, "you''re right. My wife and daughter are OK..."


    Han Donghuang didn''t really hurt his wife, which he didn''t expect.


    Li Yefeng sighed in his heart. Han Donghuang, what are you thinking? To send Shan Qingshui''s family back unharmed shows that Han Donghuang has not lost his humanity.


    However, it seems that Han Donghuang is sticking to his belief in action, but this belief makes him a little confused.


    Soon, they came to Yangcheng general hospital.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill, Qin Wu got the best and fastest treatment, all the experts and professors were on.


    Although Qin Wu was alive, he was seriously injured.


    Outside the ward, Li Yefeng got to know Mr. Da through Shan Qingshui.


    "Mr. Big..." Shan Qingshui recites this taboo. It''s a mysterious existence in Yangcheng, no matter grey or white. Can you see the sky with your hands?


    No, these four words look down on him.


    Mr. Da is almost omnipotent here in Yangcheng. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do.


    "Mr. Shan, I need to know the active track of Mr. DA in Yangcheng. I hope you can help me." Li Yefeng came here to catch the trace of Mr. da.


    There is no Pearl City, no Nanjiang Province, no Jiangdong province.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang, needless to say, have giant sun in there, Mr. big hands do not get in, naturally will not appear.


    Therefore, the degree of prudence of Mr. Da is incredible.


    The secret King''s crazy investigation in Kyoto, earth shaking investigation, the result is also very few traces, want to open a breakthrough from Han Donghuang, how, can''t catch Han Donghuang.


    Unless his father Li Tiannan does it himself!


    With the existence of a half step emperor, it is not difficult to grasp Han Donghuang.


    But who knows when Han Donghuang will appear? So passive, unless Li Tiannan followed Li Yefeng 24 hours, otherwise, it is impossible to catch Han Donghuang.


    It''s not easy to know that Mr. Da is active in Yangcheng. He can''t miss it any more.


    "I know everything, but what I know is also limited. Mr. Li and Mr. DA are also enigmatic in Yangcheng. In fact, Mr. DA has another name in Yangcheng, which many of us know."


    Li Yefeng said, "please go ahead."


    "Min Sheng."


    "Minsheng?" Li Yefeng is a little surprised, this is what strange name.


    "In Guangdong," Sheng "means a gentleman, but in fact, there are very few people who are called" a certain Sheng "in the circle, and everyone who is called" a certain Sheng "in this way is a person who is respected all over the world."


    "Minsheng can be extended to" Mr. Min ", which is a very respectful name."


    "Mr. big, are you from Guangdong?" Li Yefeng said a word, suddenly, a figure flashed across his mind!


    The next moment, his face suddenly changed!


    No, it''s impossible


    It can''t be him!


    How could it be him!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Li Yefeng madly negates the speculation in his mind. He doesn''t believe it is the person he guesses. He absolutely doesn''t believe it!


    Shan Qingshui sees Li Yefeng''s changing face. For a moment, he is also a little dazed. He doesn''t know if he should go on.


    "Mr. Li?" Shan Qingshui called tentatively.


    Li Yefeng''s face suddenly calmed down. Looking at Shan Qingshui, he said, "Mr. Shan, no one knows the full name of Mr. Da?"


    "It''s not." Shan Qingshui affirms: "if anyone knows, even if it''s just one person, it''s already spread. For such a terrible character as Min Sheng, if any secret is exposed, it will certainly attract countless people''s attention."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a long time and asked, "Mr. Shan, do you know a girl named Luo Xiangling?"


    "Luo Xiangling?" Shan Qingshui''s face was at a loss. He immediately shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Li Yefeng sighed and immediately said with a smile, "thank you for your honesty. I''ll go there and make a phone call."


    "You''re welcome, please." Shan Qingshui''s intuition is that Li Yefeng must have guessed something. He secretly wrote down the name of "Luo Xiangling" and was ready to go back and have someone check it.


    Li Yefeng went to the end of the corridor and dialed the number of the secret king.


    "Captain." The secret King answers and shouts respectfully.


    "Keyhole, I''ll ask you one thing."


    "Well, you say."


    "Check if Luo Xiangling is studying in Yangcheng University."


    "Luo Xiangling? She''s not... "

 Chapter 528

    The secret king never thought that Li Yefeng would suddenly ask him to check this person.


    After all, this girl''s identity is also quite special and good. Why did she suddenly ask this person?


    "It''s important to give me feedback when there are results." Li Yefeng is sure that his memory is not wrong, but on the one hand, he can''t believe it!


    At present, we can only hope that his memory has some kind of mistakes.


    "Good."


    The secret king didn''t ask any more. After answering the question, he went directly to transfer the information.


    Li Yefeng is waiting for Luo Xiangling''s information. It doesn''t take much effort.


    Sure enough, two minutes later, the secret king called back and said, "studying in the Capital University of Yangcheng."


    Li Yefeng''s heart, it can be said that the moment was torn into two pieces, the most unwanted results, after all, or come!


    "I see." Li Yefeng is in a low mood. He answers casually, and then hangs up. It''s too late for the secret king to say anything else.


    "Is it you..." for the first time, Li Yefeng''s mood was so melancholy and complex that he didn''t want to believe it, but all traces seemed to point to the person he once respected.


    No, now he has great respect for that man.


    Because of respect, he can''t believe it! This is totally unacceptable to him!


    A few hours later, Qin Wu came out of the operating room. His injury was completely stabilized. As long as he had a good rest, he could recover. He remembered that he still had a little powder of life and death on him. He wanted to give it to the fast sword hermit, but the latter didn''t want to use it.


    After thinking about it, Li Yefeng thought it was better to recover than to use this kind of foreign things.


    Shan Qingshui first went back to the company to see his wife and daughter. In the evening, he came to the hospital again. Qin Wu also woke up. After the anesthetic passed, his consciousness came back.


    "Captain..."


    Li Yefeng took a look at him and said, "don''t say anything. Have a good rest."


    Qin Wudao: "Mr. Da... Is most active in Yangcheng... His headquarters is probably here."


    "I know. I''ve already dealt with Han Donghuang. Five of the ten murderous generals have died in my hands. Mr. DA has lost a lot this time."


    "Really... Really?" Qin Wu is a little excited. The captain is really awesome!


    "Really, have a good rest."


    When Qin Wu heard that he was silent, he nodded and closed his eyes to rest.


    Shan Qingshui is in charge of the company''s affairs. Before long, a distinguished guest comes to his company, Bai Ke Li Bai Lao of Bai''s group.


    "Bai, Bai Zong?" Shan Qingshui never thought that Bai Lao would come to his company. You know, he has no business relationship with Bai Lao.


    "Mr. Shan, I heard that you were in a bit of trouble not long ago?" Berkeley offered to shake his hand.


    Shan Qingshui was a little excited and said, "it''s OK. It''s settled."


    Bai Ke Li nodded and said immediately, "I''m here to visit you at this time. There''s something I want to ask you for help."


    Shan Qingshui moved slightly and said, "please say that as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    "You can do it. Bring it in." After that, Bai Keli clapped his hands, and the two bodyguards came in, dragging their legs.


    Shan Qingshui was puzzled and asked, "what is this?"


    "Qi Zhengrong, Qi director, your company''s industry does not involve film and television entertainment, so it''s not clear. Qi director is very famous in the field of directors. His movies and TV plays are all high-quality products."


    Shan Qingshui nodded and continued to wait for the following.


    "Qi Dao is very lucky. I don''t know how he offended the king of recluse. I know that the king of recluse seems to have come with you, so I want to ask you to set up a line and let me see the king of recluse."


    Shan Qingshui suddenly realized that it was because of Li Yefeng!


    "Of course, it''s no problem... However, Bai Lao, in your status, can''t you just go to see the hermit King directly? Where else do I need to lead the way? "


    "Alas, it''s not this pit of goods that has harmed me. Qi Zhengrong asked me for help, so I had to promise him to send the two most powerful men under his hand out to help him revenge. Who would have thought that the one he wanted to revenge was the famous hermit king." Bai Ke Li said that he was angry, but for the first time, he was trapped in this job.


    Before the order came down, he would fight with the hermit king. What if it broke his old man''s plan?


    Qi Zhengrong is a bastard who wants to go to the pit of death!


    Shan Qingshui remembers that there were two powerful figures blocking their way before, but they were soon put down by Li Yefeng. It turned out that they were Bai Keli''s men.


    "Well, I''m just going to the hospital to find the king of hermit. Mr. Bai, please come with me."


    "Thank you."


    "It''s very kind of you."


    The party set out, Qi Zhengrong''s eyes were blank. He was very sorry at the moment. How could he offend such a big man? If he was given another chance, he would never offend that young man!


    Hospital, Li Yefeng was resting, Shan Qingshui suddenly came, and also with people, make him a little surprised.


    "Mr. Li, this is Mr. Bai Keli, chairman of Yangcheng Baishi group."


    Li Yefeng got up quickly and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Bai."


    "Hello, hermit." Bai Keli also stretched out his hand and said, "the two men have offended me before. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt you. Otherwise, I''m really speechless."


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of the two road blocking supremacies.


    "No problem, just a little misunderstanding."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding, King Yin. I meddle in my own business. If I don''t have enough food, I won''t have such an embarrassing scene. Qi Zhengrong, come and kowtow to King Yin and make amends."


    Poop! Qi Zhengrong was thrown in front of Li Yefeng. He kowtowed to make amends and said with trembling mouth: "I''m wrong, hermit king. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m really wrong! Please don''t forget... "


    "Just keep your mouth clean." Li Yefeng probably also wants to understand what''s going on. He doesn''t want to get entangled with Qi Zhengrong and waves his hand directly.


    "Yes, I will. Thank you for sparing my life!" Qi Zhengrong is overjoyed. He is afraid that his life will not be saved. Now Li Yefeng opens his mouth, which means that he does not have to pay for his life.


    Naturally, he was overjoyed.


    "Sure enough." White guest Li said with a smile, immediately light way: "Qi guide, you go out first."


    "Yes Qi Zhengrong didn''t want to stay here for a moment, so he stood up and turned to leave.


    Bai Ke Li took a look at Li Yefeng and said, "hermit king, how about going outside to talk about it?"


    Li Yefeng nodded. Although he didn''t know what he was going to talk about, he wanted to give face.


    Seeing this scene, Shan Qingshui is a little surprised. It seems that Bai Keli has something to talk to Li Yefeng.


    He did not follow up, Li Yefeng and Bai Ke Li came to the balcony smoking area.


    "Hermit king, when you came to Yangcheng, I didn''t receive any news at the first time, and I didn''t entertain you well. I feel guilty."


    Li Yefeng said, "you are very kind."


    Bai Ke Li said with a smile: "in your name, these are all taken for granted."


    Li Yefeng laughs and says nothing more. These are just prefixes. We have to continue to listen to what we want to talk about.


    "However, people like you suddenly come to our city. To tell you the truth, it may not be a good thing for me. I came here tonight to apologize for the previous thing, and I hope you will leave tomorrow. As for your friend''s affairs, I will send a special doctor to take care of him, and let him leave when he can land."


    Li Yefeng smell speech eyes a MI, light way: "white old this is what meaning?"


    White guest Li way: "on the literal meaning, I hope you can not let me embarrassed, convenient with others, convenient for yourself, this truth, you understand?"


    "The order of expulsion?" Li Yefeng gave a smile.


    White guest courtesy way: "can understand so."


    Li Yefeng went to the edge of the balcony, holding the railing, slightly clenched: "then, please tell me, who gave you this instruction?"

 Chapter 529

    Bai Ke Li gazed at Li Yefeng, with a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    He is a member of Mr. da. Li Yefeng came here to investigate Mr. da. Of course, he wanted to stop Li Yefeng from exploring.


    If Li Yefeng had any evidence, it would be a disaster for him.


    He dominates in Yangcheng, which is one of the top existing in Yangcheng. At the same time, Mr. Da is also a member of Yangcheng. He has direct influence in Yangcheng. He is one of the most important forces under Mr. da.


    Naturally, you will know the real identity of Mr. da.


    Therefore, he deeply realized that Mr. Da could not be identified by Li Yefeng. Sometimes he would scold him secretly. Why was Li Yefeng led to Yangcheng?


    This is not the initiative to send the door to let Li Yefeng find clues?


    As long as Li Yefeng doesn''t come to Yangcheng for a day, he can''t find Mr. Da''s trace for a day!


    After all, there is no secret mobile branch in Yangcheng!


    "I don''t need someone to give me an order. Have you ever thought about why there is no secret branch or office in Yangcheng?"


    Li Yefeng looked at him deeply and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Yangcheng does not need covert maneuver, nor does it need any too powerful people to intervene in development."


    "You''re Mr. big." Li Yefeng used a declarative tone, not a question. Bai Keli could only be a member of Mr. Da, otherwise he would not be so anxious to drive himself out.


    "Isn''t it important?"


    "Of course it''s important." Li Yefeng already has the object of suspicion, so he wants to know how much power that person has mastered, Mr. big, what is his intention?


    He has stood on the height of enough terror, why should he gather so many forces?


    Most of the top generals he meets today are his subordinates, including those from ASEAN Association, Baikeli, and ten evil generals, including Han Donghuang.


    How many rivers and lakes nobles does he include?


    "Alas -" Bai Keli said helplessly: "hermit king, why are you so stubborn? It''s not good for you to turn a blind eye to some problems?"


    "Sometimes it''s a good thing for you and me to pretend to be blind. It''s too thorough. In the end, you may despair."


    "If everyone holds your opinion, how many people can explore the world? How many more people will be able to get the so-called truth? "


    Bai Ke Li, with a cool look, stood beside Li Yefeng and looked at the lights of the house: "you are excellent, but you are too excellent. Sometimes it''s a kind of disadvantage. Not everyone is happy to see you grow up. You know, now you are walking a dead road, and it''s a road to death."


    "Dead or alive, how can you know if you don''t walk?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile. Bai Ke Li was dumb. He had lived most of his life, but now he was blocked by a younger generation?


    "The onlookers see clearly. You think you are powerful enough to change everything. But have you ever thought that Mr. Da hasn''t killed you all the time? If he really wants your life, how many lives do you have to kill him?"


    Li Yefeng was silent.


    In his mind, his thoughts are surging. The past is like a fleeting moment, passing in a hurry, but it is like a scar on his body, which is unforgettable.


    "I''ve been thinking, Mr. big, is it really the person I guess, Mr. Bai, you may give me an answer?"


    Bai Ke Li eyebrows slightly a pick, deep voice way: "if I tell you, you are willing to give up, leave Yangcheng?"


    Li Yefeng was silent.


    If you know, can he go?


    Maybe he can. He can swear that he won''t step into Yangcheng any more.


    But is that what he meant? Is it something he really wants to do?


    The answer he didn''t want to accept seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    "I don''t want to!"


    After all, he gave a negative answer.


    Stop? Leave here? No longer pursuing the identity of Mr. big?


    So, who is his father going to settle these sufferings?


    His mother died in the hands of the behemoth of the past. Who should be responsible for this?


    White guest ceremony smell speech, is a heavy sigh!


    Persuasion, or failed, Li Yefeng refused to give up, then, he can only take tough measures, let Li Yefeng leave Yangcheng.


    Before the time comes, he will definitely not let Li Yefeng continue to pursue. As long as Li Yefeng has no way to get real-time evidence to prove that Mr. Da is the one, he will not dare to publicize it.


    "If that''s the case, take care of yourself." Bai Keli turned and left. He didn''t say a word more. When he walked out of the balcony, the two conveniences were enemies.


    Li Yefeng didn''t stop him or do anything.


    Now, his heart is very confused.


    He didn''t know what was the right thing to do.


    Although Bai Keli didn''t tell him whether he was the person he was guessing, he basically confirmed it.


    Min Sheng, the word min, is not the last word of his name in public?


    The man that Han Donghuang can''t refuse can put so much emphasis on Han Donghuang and persuade him to betray the secret and mobile man. Indeed, that one can do it.


    In addition, his granddaughter Luo Xiangling went to university in Yangcheng.


    In addition, his trace can be controlled so easily, his information is almost impossible to be hidden, and he can be fully understood by Mr. da. In this way, it makes sense.


    "Night breeze doesn''t understand. Why do you want to do this, old man?" Li Yefeng looked up at the sky, with anger, bitterness, hatred, intolerance and other complex emotions in his eyes.


    On the one hand, he killed his mother and forced his father to flee. Finally, he was poisoned and tortured for more than ten years and disappeared. The fate of his family was changed by him.


    On the one hand, he took away himself, cultivated himself, trained himself to receive the best training, had the best instructors, learned the strongest skills, and walked the road that countless people envy.


    He can''t help but admit that although that man changed the fate of his family, he also gave him a new life.


    At least, this new life, he did not hate, even, a little grateful.


    Overseas, he fought to the death and completed one difficult task after another. Even though he wandered between life and death several times, he never regretted stepping on this road.


    But now, he suddenly found that it seems that all of these are designs, all of them are false.


    The man he has always loved is the one who has driven him to a dead end.


    "If you want me to die, why did you cultivate me then? Why should I enjoy such good resources? Why give me such a high position? "


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng hit the fence with one punch, and the whole fence was concave. He didn''t understand!


    He really doesn''t understand!!!


    "Why... Why!!"


    He''s in pain, 100000 points of pain!


    He understood what Han Donghuang called "faith.".


    Yes, that old man has always been his faith!


    He still remembers that when he was young, the old man patted him on the shoulder and solemnly told him that in the future, he would bear the fate of the whole hot summer.


    He will guard everything in the hot summer.


    He still remembers the old man''s look of relief when he stood under the flag and took the oath with high blood.


    He remembers the old man''s heartfelt smile and satisfaction when he finished all the assigned tasks and received the award.


    Are those fake? Is it all camouflage? Is it all for him?


    Over the years, the old man''s praise is more exciting than his first-class medal!


    Now, a sky thunder falls, shattering his dream, just like a mirror reflecting thousands of beautiful scenes, instantly, shattering into dregs!


    Everything is in vain!


    "I..." quiet balcony, long night, even if once dying have not shed a drop of tears of iron man, at this moment, it is some collapse.


    "I always regard you as my father..."

 Chapter 530

    The old saying is: a man has tears, but he doesn''t play lightly.


    Today, Li Yefeng is powerless. His belief, in his heart, the figure that is always shining, now falls into the altar and suddenly collapses.


    He is like a waste abandoned by the world. Leaning against the fence, he is paralyzed on the ground. His eyes are absent. His heart seems to have stopped beating and his blood seems to have solidified.


    Even when the injury is the most serious, there is no pain of his heart like a knife at the moment.


    He thought he was strong enough.


    He thought that after so many wars, he had tempered a heart of steel.


    He understood why his father had been so slow to tell him the true identity of his eldest brother.


    Why, when my father knew everything, he never wanted to tell him the truth.


    Such cruelty, indeed, he did not know how to face it.


    His heart is broken.


    The man who gave him a new life turned out to be the one who killed his mother.


    It''s the one who broke up his family!


    But he regarded that man''s praise as the highest honor.


    He also treats that person as a father. Every time he makes a report, he is like a child who has achieved good results, waiting for that person to give him a compliment and a reward.


    What an irony.


    He took his mother''s enemy as his father.


    Is this a confession?


    Is he satirizing his sister, who has suffered a lot in the street, but he respects her?


    Forcing his father to survive until now, he never knew that man was the initiator of everything, which was the biggest ridicule to him.


    ...


    "Where''s the captain?" Qin Wu woke up. He looked at Shan Qingshui and asked.


    "With Bai Lao... Oh, he is the most important person in Yangcheng. He went out to talk about things." Shan Qingshui said with a smile.


    Qin Wu let out a cry, and Shan Qingshui said, "I didn''t expect that the hermit King''s name was so big that even Bai Keli came to visit him in person. It seems that I underestimate you."


    "No exaggeration..." although Qin Wu was modest in his mouth, he was still proud in his heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s no exaggeration at all. The name of hermit king has spread all over the world. Moreover, this time it''s not famous for the so-called" secret mobile captain ". It''s a real fight."


    Qin Wu laughed and immediately asked, "by the way, Mr. Shan, how well do you know Mr. Da?"


    Shan Qingshui was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "Oh, this hermit king has asked me. After I told him, he seems to think of something. His expression is very serious. He also asked me if I know a man named Luo Xiangling."


    The expression on Qin Wu''s face suddenly solidified. Immediately, he quickly asked, "who do you say?"


    "Er..." Shan Qingshui didn''t expect Qin Wu''s expression to change so fast, so he had to say: "Luo Xiangling."


    Qin Wu''s face changed continuously. No matter how stupid he was, he couldn''t have known the name. It was Luo''s granddaughter! It''s obviously about Mr. da. Why did the team leader suddenly ask Luo Xiangling?


    "It''s impossible..." Qin Wu was a little frightened at the moment. Could it be that Mr. Da was so scared that even Luo''s granddaughter dared to start?


    This shows that the brain circuits of Qin Wu and Li Yefeng are not on the same channel at all.


    Of course, it''s also related to their experiences. How can Qin Wu forget the direction of Mr. Luo.


    "Mr. Shan, can you call the captain for me?"


    "Oh, yes." Shan Qingshui is a little puzzled, but he turns out of the ward to find Li Yefeng. However, when he gets to the balcony, he finds that there is no one here. Li Yefeng and Bai Keli have obviously left.


    "Strange... Why did you leave without saying a word?"


    ...


    Li Yefeng is like a walking corpse. Now his head is in a mess, just like a paste.


    He didn''t know how to get out of the hospital. Numbly, he took out his mobile phone and searched the route of Yangcheng Capital University, which is ten kilometers away from Yangcheng Capital University.


    He walked on the street without expression, towards the university town.


    More than an hour later, Li Yefeng came to the University City. He found a shop outside the main gate of the Capital University of Yangcheng and sat down. The boss came and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Li Yefeng took a wooden look at her and said: "a drink, anything will do, and some more food, snacks will do."


    The boss was stunned for a moment, and immediately saw that his eyes had been staring at the gate of the university town. He knew clearly in his heart, and shook his head slightly, then he turned and left.


    She has seen a lot. Some girls can do anything for money. Although this man doesn''t wear a famous brand, she has a lot of insight. She can see that the fabric is good. I''m afraid it''s a rich man who comes to have fun.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t know what the boss is thinking. His mind is full of paste now. He has a way to go in and find Luo Xiangling, but what happens when he finds Luo Xiangling?


    Ask her directly?


    As a college student, what can she know? Does she really know her grandfather?


    ...


    When Bai Keli came home, he didn''t care about Qi Zhengrong. He called Mr. Da immediately.


    "Min Sheng."


    "Lao Bai, what''s the matter?" It seems that Mr. Da is still up and his voice is very clear.


    "Hermit king, he seems not willing to leave, but he will continue to investigate your affairs. In my opinion, if he goes on like this, he is bound to find out your identity."


    Mr. Da didn''t seem to be surprised. He said indifferently: "since he went to Yangcheng, I knew I couldn''t hide it."


    Bai Ke Li was stunned when he heard that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Since I''ve already guessed it, why don''t I give him instructions?


    Probably aware of his silence, the elder asked, "what did you do?"


    Bai Keli hastened to state his conversation with Li Yefeng. After listening to it, Mr. Da also calmed down.


    "You''re right. I really don''t want him to know who I am now."


    "Then..."


    "Forget it, you can''t get rid of him. No matter how many subordinates you send, no matter how many means you use, you''ll only get water from a basket."


    This is still light. After guessing his true identity, what will Li Yefeng do? Not even him!


    "I''ll go to Yangcheng myself. Since I can''t hide it, I''ll stand in front of him."


    Bai Ke Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and Min Sheng wants to come in person? This is Minsheng''s first time back to Yangcheng after he left Yangcheng!


    But with the status of Min Sheng, how can you easily come to Yangcheng?


    Is he going to come in private?


    In that case, he will appear in Yangcheng as Minsheng.


    "Do I have to make any arrangements for that?"


    "No, I have my own plan."


    Having said that, Mr. Da hung up directly.


    White guest etiquette is dignified in place, pondering for a long time, but did not return to God, sensitive birth pro to, then, will it be a killing? There is no doubt that the presence of Minsheng will bring the strongest power. It is not impossible to kill the hermit king.


    ...


    Far to the north of Nanjiang Province, Xiao Min and Shan Qinghe are fighting in full swing. With the help of Li Yefeng''s capital and secret power, Shan Qinghe has not gained the upper hand. Although the ASEAN association has helped Shan Qinghe, it has not successfully entered the market of Nanjiang Province, so its impact on the local competition is still limited.


    The turbulence in the business sector in Nanjiang province naturally brings about the ups and downs of the stock market. Some people are happy, some worry, some get rich and some jump out of the building.


    However, in the remote town of hamashi.


    Li Tiannan, who is drinking with Feng Chengwen to ask Qingtian, suddenly receives a text message.


    He took a look at it and said with a smile, "Lao Feng, it seems that we can''t play this chess any more."


    Feng Chengwen was stunned and asked, "how? What''s up? "


    Li Tiannan nodded: "someone is leaving, I should start, otherwise, I''m really afraid of my son''s death, then I''m the queen of the Li family."


    Feng Chengwen''s mind was slightly shocked. If Li Tiannan moved, it would be no small matter.


    But can threaten Li Yefeng life''s person, actually, he also already guessed.

 Chapter 531

    Li Tiannan is ready to start. The fast sword hermit stands at the door, leans against the door and asks, "I can''t help you. My injury hasn''t been well up to now."


    "I don''t need your old bone. You''ve helped me enough. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been poisoned."


    The poison King''s poison is really extraordinary. The fast sword hermit has been fighting with death for more than ten years.


    Kuaijian chuckled and said nothing more. Now, he also knows that many things have come to the end, especially the hatred of Li Tiannan''s family.


    How can I bear the hatred of killing my wife?


    He knows how much Li Tiannan loves that woman.


    If there is a chance, no matter how unattainable Mr. Da is, Li Tiannan will surely kill him.


    It''s just


    "With your current strength, I''m afraid no one around you can stop you, but have you considered how to explain to Xiao Li?" The fast sword Curie asks a way.


    It''s a terrible question.


    Li Tiannan stopped, and immediately went on packing without saying a word.


    Kuijian sighed. As an outsider, he has no right to talk about it? This is the business of father and son!


    Li Tiannan packed the package, got up and went outside the villa. When he got to the door, he stopped and said, "that old man killed my wife and his mother. If you dare to stop me from killing that old man, don''t blame me for killing my family."


    Hearing this, the fast sword resident was slightly shocked. Looking at Li Tiannan''s back, he couldn''t help but smile? It''s easy to say that the old man is kind to your son after all. Can you kill your son when he''s in front of you?


    Li Tiannan, I am your good friend for many years. I know your temperament very well.


    "What a sin..." kuijian lamented.


    ...


    Very late, the landlady looked at Li Yefeng has not gone, the heart is also very confused, this is all access control, this young man in the end what?


    She''s ready to close the shop. If the young man doesn''t leave, she''s not very happy to call for closing.


    Generally, as long as they start to pick up their things, some students will also consciously get up and leave, because they know they are already in the world.


    She''s been packing up for a long time, and she hasn''t seen the young man move his butt.


    It''s like a statue, sitting there all the time.


    "Well, this gentleman, we are going to..."


    "I''ll pay for it. Can we not close tonight?" Li Yefeng knew what the landlady wanted to say and asked directly.


    The landlady was stunned and said, "no, are you going to sit here all night? You might as well open a room instead of sitting here


    "I just want to sit and see this door." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Landlady helpless, said: "OK, you don''t feel tired, just sit, money free, the table and chair are for you to keep, but I want to close, I''m old, don''t have a good rest."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, but little brother, are you fighting with your girlfriend or something? Elder sister, I''m also from the past. In fact, girls are not so hard to coax. If you say something nice and buy a gift, her ears will be soft. "


    Li Yefeng forced a smile: "well... Then I''ll think about it. Thank you very much."


    The proprietress shook her head, and then prepared to turn off the light. However, looking at Li Yefeng''s lonely figure, she was moved with compassion and sighed. She fried a little salted crisp chicken for Li Yefeng and made a cup of milk tea. Then she closed the light and the door and went to put it on Li Yefeng''s table.


    "Sister, I invite you. Don''t mention it. When men and women are together, it''s certain that they will quarrel. Take it soft, apologize, buy something delicious, and you can definitely pass."


    "Thank you..."


    "I''ll go first. If you''re tired, go to the hotel next door and open a room. I know the boss."


    The landlady said, turned and walked to the parking space behind the shop, then drove a BMW 7 Series top configuration to leave leisurely.


    It''s a long night.


    Li Yefeng quietly looked at the school gate, until the day lit up slightly.


    On the street, we can already see some breakfast vendors pushing the dining car and setting up stalls on the side of the road.


    Some students who get up early often go out to buy breakfast.


    Li Yefeng pondered all night, but he still didn''t understand why Mr. Da wanted to do these things.


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, he took out his ID card to register, and then walked into the first university in Guangdong Province.


    Even if we look at the whole country, this is a very famous university.


    People who can study here are naturally not bad. Luo Xiangling is also admitted by virtue of her strength. She is a good female Xueba.


    Li Yefeng has never met Luo Xiangling. After all, this is Luo''s granddaughter. He just has something to do with Luo. He can''t touch his granddaughter with 800 poles.


    He knew what major Luo Xiangling was, so he went directly to her college.


    Waiting for Luo Xiangling at the door.


    There are male and female students coming and going. The ratio of male and female in Capital University of Yangcheng is relatively normal, and there are many beautiful women. Li Yefeng stood at the door and saw many beautiful young girls.


    Some people feel strange when they see him clubbing to one side. Many people will glance at him.


    Li Yefeng is a face of silence, finally, he saw Luo Xiangling.


    Long hair, short skirt, white T-shirt, plump figure with a beautiful face, is also quite moving.


    "Luo Xiangling." Li Yefeng called faintly.


    Luo Xiangling was stunned for a moment, and immediately heard the fame. He saw Li Yefeng. He was puzzled at first, and then frowned slightly.


    Her female companion is also very beautiful, but it is not as good as Luo Xiangling. She takes a look at Li Yefeng, and then asks in a low voice, "Xiangling, is this man calling you?"


    Luo Xiangling nodded and said, "go ahead. If I don''t come back, you can ask for a leave for me."


    "Ah, is there any danger?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a three-year-old. Can''t I protect myself?" Luo Xiangling smiles. Her companion nods. However, she still takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of Li Yefeng''s face before entering the college building.


    Luo Xiangling walked up to Li Yefeng and asked, "have we met? Your face, I seem to have seen somewhere, looks familiar


    This is the reason why she didn''t directly ignore Li Yefeng. She really felt that she had met Li Yefeng,


    "It should be photos." Luo Lao''s granddaughter, has seen his picture, very normal.


    "Photos?" Luo Xiangling''s beautiful eyes were a little surprised. Immediately she thought that it was possible.


    "May I have your name, please?" Luo Xiangling asked politely.


    "Li Yefeng."


    Luo Xiangling''s face was slightly coagulated. Immediately, she suddenly said: "you... You are secret..."


    Then she stopped again, because the person in front of her seemed to have left her post.


    "Can you find a place to talk about something? You pick the place. "


    Luo Xiangling was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "follow me."


    The former captain of the secret maneuver, she believed that she would not be hurt, so she was not too defensive. Of course, in her capacity, there are few people in the world who dare to hurt her.


    Li Yefeng followed her out of the school gate. Along the way, he also heard many people pointing at him. It seemed that he was talking about the relationship between him and Luo Xiangling.


    "You are famous in this university?"


    "It''s just a rumor from some boring men." Luo Xiangling does not care to say a word, Li Yefeng also understand what.


    Outside the school, Luo Xiangling took him to the shop where he sat all night.


    A BMW 7 series came over and rolled down the window. The landlady was surprised and said, "Xiaoluo! How did you get out? No class? "


    "Elder sister Gao, my friend is here to entertain me."


    "Your friend?" The landlady took a look at Li Yefeng and was even more surprised. She said, "little brother, how are you?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "Madame."


    Elder sister Gao laughed, threw the key on the table and said, "open the door first. I''ll stop the car."


    "Good." Luo Xiangling nodded, and then took the key to open the door and window. Li Yefeng looked at Luo Xiangling''s appearance and was surprised that the young lady was so grounded.


    After opening the door, Luo Xiangling skillfully turned on the machine to warm up, then sat down in front of Li Yefeng and said, "the famous hermit king came to me. I''m very curious. What''s the matter with you so far?"

 Chapter 532

    Li Yefeng was not in a hurry to speak. The young lady, the person she contacted, and the environment she lived in from childhood to adulthood doomed her to be a difficult woman to deal with.


    If you really just treat her as a college student who is not deeply involved in the world, you will suffer a great loss.


    Luo Xiangling is obviously not in a hurry. When she directly reveals that Li Yefeng has another purpose to find her, she is ready to wait quietly. Even if two people just sit for a few hours and don''t say a word, she feels very normal.


    The landlady stopped the car and came over. When she saw them sitting quietly, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you talk? Xiao Luo, is this your boyfriend? He sat out all night last night


    Luo Xiangling''s eyebrows moved, and immediately said, "well, I don''t know if you don''t say it."


    The landlady said with a smile: "if there is something open, don''t hide it. It''s all young people. It''s normal to quarrel."


    "I understand."


    "That''s OK. I''ll go inside first and ask me what you want to eat."


    "All right."


    Li Yefeng said, "are you familiar with the landlady?"


    "Occasionally come outside to help, Gao Jie''s business is good, mainly people. Really, there are not many pure people like Gao Jie in these stores around the school gate. You can see that Gao Jie drives a BMW 750. She doesn''t need money. To open a shop here is to find something for herself."


    Luo Xiangling is not arrogant. This kind of affinity is enough to surprise many people. Obviously, her family education is not bad.


    "If you don''t need money, you won''t care if you can make a lot of profits. Therefore, the ingredients in her shop are carefully selected, very clean, and you don''t need to doubt the oil. You don''t understand. There is a difference between gutter oil and authentic oil."


    Li Yefeng nodded. Although he is not in business, he also knows that if he wants to make money in the catering industry, he will cut costs as much as possible.


    Many businesses will make up for the cost of oil products, food materials and so on. They will make up for the number by using inferior products as superior products and inferior products as superior products.


    "It''s clean and hygienic, and it tastes like home, so although the profit is less, there are a lot of guests."


    Li Yefeng said: "she has a good business, and the shops around will not be envious?"


    "Yes, of course." Luo Xiangling said with a faint smile: "elder sister Gao has been discredited, slandered and teased, but she never gets angry. Not everyone is like elder sister Gao. When they have time and money, they can discredit her once or twice. Can they discredit her a hundred times?"


    "It''s all these kungfu. Do they still make money? Do you want to support your family? "


    Li Yefeng is dumb, so it seems that the landlady is a generous person, but also, if she was a fussy person, she would not have left a table, chair and food for herself last night.


    "How does the Capital University of Yangcheng feel? How about Jinghua university? "


    "I feel very good. It''s better than I expected. I like the students here and the humanities here. In fact, those who can go to this school are basically not bad."


    Every year, the top students who have been admitted to key universities do things that violate the social morality and legal system, so there are always some rats who preach that everyone who studies well is not good.


    Those, after all, are just examples.


    Luo Xiangling is able to get along well with her friends. Apart from her good nature, of course, the students she contacted are not bad.


    "If you have nothing to do, how about I take you to school? My school is very big. It takes a little time to walk around. " Luo Xiangling see Li Yefeng always refused to disclose the intention, also do not want to sit here.


    Li Yefeng didn''t know how to ask about Luo. Hearing her suggestion, he hesitated and asked, "will it bring you trouble?"


    "It''s just a campus restaurant with friends. What''s the trouble?" Luo Xiangling asked with a smile.


    Li Yefeng got up, said goodbye to the landlady, and then entered the school together.


    Li Yefeng has never studied in University, so he has no clear concept of University.


    Under the leadership of Luo Xiangling, he visited the whole Capital University of Yangcheng. I don''t know if it''s because Luo Xiangling is a man of the moment in the school. Many people will look at them and talk to them in a low voice.


    Li Yefeng was silent all the way. He was still thinking about how to ask about Luo Lao.


    He can''t waste too much time here.


    "Miss Luo." All of a sudden, Li Yefeng calmed down, respectfully and distantly addressing Luo Xiangling''s delicate body.


    Luo Xiangling knows that Li Yefeng has finally begun to show his purpose.


    "There''s a park ahead. Sit down and talk."


    Luo Xiangling led the way, and Li Yefeng followed. A moment later, Luo Xiangling sat down, but Li Yefeng was standing. Seeing this, Luo Xiangling said, "you sit too. How can you stand?"


    "In your capacity, I should stand."


    Luo Xiangling said: "here, no one knows my identity."


    This is a big truth. If her identity is known, it will cause an uproar. Maybe her friends will stay away from her.


    Li Yefeng had to sit down and said, "I''ve come here to see you. I want to ask you something. I hope you can tell me the truth."


    "Good." Luo Xiangling nodded calmly. No matter what, she had made a great contribution to the hot summer. If there was anything she could help, she would not be stingy.


    "Miss Luo, how much do you know about your grandfather?"


    Luo Xiangling''s face was stiff, but her heart was tense for a moment.


    She thought about a lot of things, but never thought that Li Yefeng would ask about her grandfather!


    With just one question, many thoughts came to her mind.


    "Mr. Yin Wang, before answering your question, I would like to confirm one thing. What is your position and identity in asking me this question?"


    Li Yefeng said: "personal."


    "Is it really a person? Does it not represent the influence of any party or is it appointed by others? "


    "Yes, this is my personal inquiry."


    Luo Xiangling was relieved, but even if it was just on behalf of her personal behavior, she could not help but worry. When someone comes to her grandfather''s level, once something happens, it will affect her whole body.


    "What exactly do you mean?"


    "His life, his work, his routine, his character."


    Luo Xiangling eyebrows Liu Mei pick, said: "life... I don''t know much, because my grandfather is very busy, although he loves me very much, but in fact more time is in the office."


    "When I grow up, I seldom have time to spend with my grandfather. If I rely on the memory of my childhood, my grandfather''s life is no different from that of an ordinary old man. He is an ordinary man who plays with his beloved granddaughter after work and coming home."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "anything else?"


    "I don''t know about work. I believe you also know that even if my grandfather loves me again, I can''t get involved in work as a little girl."


    "In terms of daily life, as far as I know, my grandfather''s family and work are two-point and one-line everyday. He would go to all parts of the country to ask questions only when he has other arrangements. He seldom goes abroad."


    Li Yefeng felt a little deep in his heart when he heard that he was really careful. Even his favorite granddaughter had been so hidden, let alone other people. There must be very few things that he could know.


    I''m afraid only Han Donghuang knows a little more.


    "As for my grandfather''s character... I think you know it well, too? Don''t you know what kind of person my grandfather is? "


    Luo Xiangling always feels that Li Yefeng seems to want to know something. However, all the answers he gives can not satisfy him.


    What''s more, it seems that Li Yefeng''s time with his grandfather is not short, right?


    "Miss Luo, old Luo is an old man. Is there any place where you are not allowed to enter at home?"


    "No Luo Xiangling shook his head.


    "Well, does Mr. Luo have some people you haven''t seen before?"


    "This..." Luo Xiangling hesitated when she heard the words. In her impression, she seemed to have some. It was during the winter vacation the year before last that her grandfather brought back a man she had never seen before.

 Chapter 533

    Seeing Luo Xiangling''s hesitation, Li Yefeng immediately understood that he had asked the right question!


    "Yes." Luo Xiangling nodded and said, "it looks like an old man in his fifties or nearly sixty years old. He looks very energetic and silent. He doesn''t seem to speak very well."


    "Is it his bodyguard?"


    "It seems not. If it''s his bodyguard, it''s impossible to follow him into the hall. It seems that he is not only my grandfather''s bodyguard, but also very important. At that time, I was the only one in my family, and my parents were not at home."


    "Grandfather only asked me to call the man" grandfather Wang. "


    Wang?


    Li Yefeng''s mind quickly searched, and then came to a conclusion that Luo Lao''s existence naturally had bodyguards arranged by the hot summer, who were personal, accompanied when traveling, and responsible for the safety of the scope.


    But among them, there is no one surnamed Wang!


    Because many of them are carefully selected by him, many of them are even secret and mobile elite!


    And, not surprisingly, his bodyguard batch has not yet been updated. It''s changed every four years, and now it''s only the fourth year!


    At least it won''t change until this year.


    "Do you know his name?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s like Wang Xuan or something."


    Li Yefeng''s head suddenly hummed a little disorderly, he suddenly stood up, his face ugly asked: "what do you say Wang Xuan?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. I said hello at that time. When I came out of the room, I heard my grandfather call him something."


    Li Yefeng''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were deeply shocked. According to the information provided by Luo Xiangling, there was just one person in his mind who could be matched by age and name.


    "Xiaoling." At this time, an old and kind voice suddenly sounded from the rear, Li Yefeng''s body suddenly stiff!


    Luo Xiangling is happy to stand up, surprised shouting: "grandfather! Why are you here? "


    She trotted to the old man with white hair, holding the old man''s arm with a happy smile on her face.


    "I''m free. I''ll come to see you sometime." The old man''s eyes were doting and his tone was kind.


    "If you want to come, I''m not prepared."


    "I''m not an outsider. What do I need to prepare?"


    Then the old man looked at Li Yefeng and said, "I said, why didn''t you go to class? It turned out that you came to meet your little boyfriend in private, but ah, grandfather introduced you?"


    Luo Xiangling helpless way: "grandfather, he is not my boyfriend, and, also don''t need me to introduce."


    Li Yefeng turned around and looked at the old man respectfully. He bowed and cried, "old Luo."


    Luo Lao''s eyes showed a look of "surprise" and said: "it''s the night wind. I really don''t recognize you. How did you come here?"


    Luo Lao acting, Li Yefeng naturally can''t be disrespectful, said: "I recently went to Yangcheng on business, to see Miss Luo."


    The language is full of unfamiliar.


    No longer like at the beginning, he also called grandfather Luo kindly.


    From the time he guessed that Mr. Luo was the eldest, he already had a knot in his heart. His mother died in his design. How can he continue to endure?


    "Oh, well... Why don''t we have dinner together that evening?"


    Li Yefeng''s heart is clenched tightly, Luo Lao, even take the initiative to invite himself to dinner?


    He thought quickly, and immediately nodded: "yes."


    Luo Xiangling feels that the atmosphere is a little quick. The relationship between her grandfather and hermit King seems to be a little different. She is worried and hopes that her feeling is wrong.


    She is also familiar with the personality of the hermit king, and will not change her attitude for no reason.


    "I''ll ask the Secretary to send you the address later." Luo Lao said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng understood that this was to let himself go.


    "All right."


    He answered respectfully and then turned to leave. Luo Xiangling looked at Li Yefeng''s back and said with a smile, "why, do you like this boy? If so, I''ll help you to mediate. I''ll speak. The boy dare not refuse to agree. "


    Luo Xiangling blushed and said helplessly, "grandfather, do I look like that kind of hungry person?"


    "Ha ha ha, what do you mean to be greedy? Isn''t the hermit King worthy of you?"


    "If it was in the past, of course, it was worthy, but now..." Luo Xiangling shook her head. She was too clear that Li Yefeng, who had lost her identity as the commander of the secret mobile team, could not have taken a fancy to her.


    No matter how good she is, no matter how good she is, she must pay attention to a good match when she gets married.


    "You, grandfather is not so pedantic. If you really want to like it, you can chase it safely."


    "I don''t like him."


    Luo Lao laughed and didn''t talk much about this topic. He asked, "what did he want from you?"


    "Nothing, just a chat." Luo Xiangling didn''t tell the truth. After all, Li Yefeng is still a pupil of his grandfather. If he comes to ask himself about his grandfather, I''m afraid that his grandfather will have a bad heart, right?


    Don''t two people originally nothing, because oneself say so, on the contrary is produce what trouble.


    Old Luo was smiling, as if he believed his granddaughter.


    ...


    After Li Yefeng came out of University, his face was particularly ugly.


    Old Luo, why did you come all of a sudden?


    Whoosh!


    A thing suddenly shot at him, his face slightly coagulated, immediately stepped back to avoid directly, immediately looked at the man who threw the stone.


    Han Donghuang.


    Li Yefeng''s heart is heavy. After seeing Han Donghuang, he has a sense of killing. He wants to catch Han Donghuang and ask him right and wrong!


    It seems to feel the strong murderous spirit of Li Yefeng. Han Donghuang frowned slightly and immediately turned around and left.


    Li Yefeng said, "Han Donghuang!"


    Whew!


    He is a remnant shadow, and his speed is extremely fast, tens of meters in a flash. Han Donghuang also broke out the limit of speed. When Mr. Da is here, he must be there. After all, now he can be regarded as the third strongest fighting force under Mr. da.


    If you don''t count those two, he is the best!


    "Stop it for me!" Li Yefeng let out a loud shout and chased Han Donghuang''s back like lightning. He hit him on the back with a fist.


    Han Donghuang''s pupils shrank violently, and immediately turned back to meet them. With a bang, their fists collided. The power of terror seemed to shatter the space, making a terrible roar.


    Boom!


    Han Donghuang''s body is stagnant, and he smashes it on the ground!


    "Cough..."


    Han Donghuang coughed with blood, he took a deep breath, Li Yefeng is already standing behind him, indifferent way: "you run again."


    Han Donghuang looked back at him with a meaningful smile.


    "You shouldn''t have come after me."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold: "I want an answer, even if I know it''s a trap, I still catch up."


    "Captain, is the answer more important than your life?" Han Donghuang''s face was stagnant for a moment. Immediately, he asked with a sigh.


    "Of course." Li Yefeng nodded, if the answer is not important, he would not be so persistent.


    "Captain, what are you going to do when you know that Mr. Luo is the first man? Kill him? Or let the upper class come to deal with him? Can you do that? Do you really want to be cruel to him? " Han Donghuang asked.


    Every word, like a sharp knife, pierced Li Yefeng''s heart, making him extremely painful.


    "He killed my mother, he made my family broken, he made my father suffer from poison for more than ten years, he made my sister wander away!"


    Han Donghuang took a deep breath, and then slowly stood up: "but he gave you a new life, let you learn a skill."


    "You want to say he''s atoning? Or are you making up for it? " Li Yefeng''s tone is ironic.


    "Captain, Luolao has his difficulties. You should understand that I am willing to keep up with him for a reason."


    "So you want me to forgive him?"


    Han Donghuang is silent. He is not qualified to say such words. It''s hard for anyone to forgive what Luolao did.

 Chapter 534

    Han Donghuang''s silence is the best response to Li Yefeng.


    It''s impossible to forgive. Of course, it seems impossible to kill Luo simply.


    There are enmities and enmities.


    How can he pick it up and put it down easily?


    He is not open-minded, the Revenge of killing his mother, he really can''t be open-minded!


    "Since I can''t forgive you, I can only ask you to die." A desolate voice rings out. Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently. In a moment, he turns abruptly, and his momentum bursts out uncontrollably. In the field of extreme Tao, he covers in an instant!


    "Why?" The bleak voice seemed to ask itself, or Li Yefeng. For a moment, the general situation of terror was like the collapse of the sky, as if with endless thunder, crashing down on Li Yefeng''s field.


    Click!


    Li Yefeng''s realm of extreme Tao was shattered in an instant. Then, a deadly terror enveloped Li Yefeng, making him unable to move at all.


    It''s like countless tentacles sprang out of the ground and bound his limbs and trunk.


    An old figure appeared 15 meters away. Han Donghuang looked painfully and begged: "Mr. Wang, please give me a little more time. I can persuade the captain!"


    "Han Donghuang, in fact, you know better than anyone that the hermit king can''t convince you." The old man did not waver because of Han Donghuang''s appeal. His deep pupils were filled with heartless color.


    As long as a move, he can kill Li Yefeng. What kind of existence is this?


    This is an existence that has disappeared in history, but now it appears again. No wonder there are two supreme lords under Mr. da. They are unknown to outsiders. The supreme lords in the river and lake can be counted.


    However, in the long-term investigation, no one has found any unusual whereabouts of the supreme.


    No one knows that the two Supreme People under Mr. Da had already died more than 20 years ago.


    The dead man is standing in front of him today.


    The information provided by Luo Xiangling just now, he has already thought of this person, but it is hard to believe. But if you think about Luo Xiangling''s Tongtian energy, it may not be impossible.


    "What a good seedling, but it''s limited to the hatred of a small family. It''s too wasteful to have such talent and strength and not to do business." The old man walked to Li Yefeng. Han Donghuang''s face changed and he kowtowed.


    "Mr. Wang, give me a little more time. What the team leader can figure out is that he doesn''t slow down for a while. When he does, everything will be ok..."


    "Han Donghuang, don''t forget, what''s the ambition of Mr. Da? Do you know how difficult that place is now? They are all ready to take part in the war. Don''t you understand? "


    "The captain just doesn''t know the truth. I believe that if he knows everything, he will support Mr. Da!"


    Wang Lao Wen Yan is extremely disdainful sneer: "Han Donghuang, you are too naive, you think, we have never believed in this river and lake? Have you ever believed in these so-called youths? "


    "In the old days, with the help of the" five heroes order ", the song of Chu called the world''s heroes to fight in that place, but what happened? Do you know how many people were killed in vain by that war? "


    Han Donghuang''s mouth trembles: "I..."


    "Dare you say that today the hermit king has promised us that tomorrow he will not betray us? Is he really going to do his best to help us resist those horrors? If we do it again, all of us will be finished


    Wang Lao''s tone was sonorous. There was no doubt and no one knew the cruelty of that place better than him.


    Why choose the strongest young people in the north and the south?


    Why do we have to rank ten?


    In order to deal with the possible situation in the future, ten people, one is handsome and nine are generals.


    If we can''t be absolutely intimidated by force, how can we command the whole staff?


    Li Yefeng is still bound by Wang Lao''s field. He knows this feeling very well!


    The realm of kingcraft!


    Very similar to my father''s field!


    Of course, father is not as powerful as father. After all, father is the domain strength of half step emperor.


    Han Donghuang trembles. He looks at Li Yefeng reluctantly. Before, this was his team leader. Now, this is also his team leader.


    After that, it is still.


    He can''t watch Li Yefeng die.


    "Mr. Wang!"


    Han Donghuang''s mournful roar, Dong! Dong! Dong!


    One by one, he banged his head and knocked heavily at Mr. Wang.


    "Let the captain go. Please spare his life."


    "Mr. Da''s order is to kill. Han Donghuang, do you know what you are talking about and doing now?"


    Han Donghuang wailed and trembled: "please, master! He''s my captain, my brother


    "Shut up "Don''t think Mr. Wang and I don''t know. You deliberately designed to lead the hermit king to Yangcheng in order to let the hermit king find out the identity of Mr. Wang. I haven''t settled this with you yet. You dare to plead for him with arrogance!"


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want if Luo uses you as an important person?"?! After the death of the hermit king, you have to give an account of the fact that you brought the hermit king to Yangcheng! At that time, even if you''re dead, I''m not sorry! "


    Mr. Wang said that the terrible killing broke out completely, and Han Donghuang''s body trembled violently!


    Pull the spear!


    Body shape a quiver, block in front of Li Yefeng body!


    "Master!" Han Donghuang red eyes, a roar, rather than die.


    "I''ll die for the captain! I am willing to accept all the punishment of Luo Lao! Just let the captain go


    "Traitor! It''s a waste of Mr. Fei to reuse you like that! " Wang Laosheng is very angry. He is very satisfied with this disciple! Whether it''s character or talent, it''s the best choice.


    Even without the help of the flower of life and death, this disciple will have a bright future under his guidance. It''s only a matter of time before he can become king.


    Once you enter the "King''s realm", you will be the real overlord. You can go to that city, contribute your own strength, and be the commander of one side!


    In this way, he will feel honored after a hundred years!


    But today, he was so disappointed!


    Last night, he wanted to understand that Han Donghuang intentionally led Li Yefeng to Yangcheng, not to mention Mr. da?


    I''m afraid he thought of this earlier.


    He doesn''t know how to keep this disciple now.


    Now he has done such a wicked thing. How can he explain it to Mr. Da?


    "Han... Dong... Huang..." Li Yefeng is under terrible pressure at the moment, just like the gravity of the earth has increased several times, his lips and teeth are difficult to open.


    He cried hard, with a complicated look!


    What Wang xuance said shocked him. Han Donghuang, what is this? Undercover? False surrender?


    He didn''t know.


    But he was sure that what he had said to Han Donghuang in Mingzhu city was not in vain.


    This bastard, how much does one bear?


    The name of betrayal, he said nothing on his back.


    Almost killed, he did not say he was pretending to join.


    He is still the Han Donghuang who stands under the banner and takes an oath, or the Han team leader who is iron!


    Even in the face of death at the moment, he had no fear, only the joy of learning Han Donghuang''s mind.


    Han Donghuang''s body trembled slightly, which strengthened his inner choice.


    Da.


    Behind, there are footsteps.


    The king of swords, the head of ten fierce generals.


    Forced by the sword power, the sword emperor looked up at the old man coldly and said, "don''t you want to start?"


    "I''m working. When is it your turn to talk about three things and four things?" Wang looked at Li Yefeng and the sword emperor behind Han Donghuang, but his tone was not good.


    "If you are not willing to kill your beloved, I can do it for you." Sword emperor light way.


    Mr. Wang heard the words, his pupils flashed a sharp meaning, and immediately, the field of terror shrouded the sword emperor: "you, have a try again?"


    The sword emperor snorted, stepped back a little, and looked at Wang: "do you want to betray Mr. Wang, too?"


    Wang cold hum a, cold way: "I will not betray him, but, I do things, do not need you a small role to comment."


    After that, he looked at Han Donghuang and said, "I''m very disappointed with you as a teacher."


    "Master..." Han Donghuang called softly in a trembling voice.


    "I''ll kill the hermit King first, and then I''ll deal with you son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 535

    Wang Lao''s momentum is terrible. He is the teacher of Han Donghuang and the king of the field. How many people are his opponents in the world?


    Throughout the world, the existence that can stand in the same position with him barely exceeds the single digit.


    Wang Dao means "Wang".


    How many are the kings and how many are the emperors?


    It''s easy for him to kill Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng, just a field! There is still a "peak in the field" far away from the kingly way, that is, to copy 100 of them, which is hard to shake the kingly way.


    The peak of the field has already tempered the field of Jidao to the extreme, and has reached the final point all the way in the field.


    Wang Dao, that is a brand new realm, one step, one heaven.


    One step, the transformation of all, mouling, Fengshen!


    Zheng!


    A touch of terror, just like the real edge of the sword, clangs constantly, resounding in the void. People''s hearts tremble. They only feel that the whole body is cold, just like the sky collapses. In their eyes, they seem to see the end of the world.


    "Master!"


    Han Donghuang''s sad voice resounded through the sky. He knelt down, he kowtowed, he begged for mercy, but he failed to let the master shake. At this moment, he hated and suffered. If he was not the extreme way of the realm, but the king way of the realm, why should he be so constrained?


    Why so humble as a dog!


    If he is king, who in the world commands him?


    If he is a king, how can he be so hard to act!


    Strength, he needs strength!


    Life and death flower is not enough, effort is not enough, talent is still not strong enough!


    He needs time, time, to let him turn talent into strength, he has done the best, has been in the shortest time... To the peak!


    No way!


    Things in the world are hard to control.


    He lost. He lost! He can be said to have endured humiliation. He was scolded by his brothers, ridiculed by the world, and called a "Wuzai" by his subordinates.


    Yes, no matter it''s the righteous clique or aristocratic family, or the insistent forces or heroes who don''t see the light in the dark ditch, they all look down on the traitors.


    Once betrayed, never trusted.


    Mr. Da is the leader of a great power. What''s the use of trusting Han Donghuang? The emperor looked down on him!


    Snake king despises him! The lone wolf looks down on him! ASEAN people look down on him!


    They are envious, they are crazy, just a traitor, why can they be so valued by Mr. Da? Often with Mr. big, life and death to spend his priority to enjoy, the best teachers also fell on his head.


    The emperor of the sword, half open, only one step away from the extreme.


    Even so, he has not been taught by Wang Lao. Han Donghuang, why?


    How many people are so jealous that they want to cut Han Donghuang to pieces!


    The sword emperor saw all this in his eyes. His eyes were calm. He was jealous, and he was crazy.


    Countless nights, he was in his villa to vent like a madman.


    He looks up to the sky to question, he does not accept, he is not willing, he does not want!


    Why... Han Donghuang, who was once left behind by him, can catch up with him so quickly and even surpass him!


    Later, Han Donghuang did show his extraordinary talent. He asked himself that he had only 20% of the same resources as Han Donghuang.


    He was a little convinced, so when Han Donghuang asked him to do it, he didn''t watch the fire from the other side.


    He knows that Mr. Da needs a young man with such potential.


    Once upon a time, Mr. Da had a young man who didn''t need to invest so much. That man was Li Yefeng, the "hermit king" who can''t move now.


    Unfortunately


    Mr. Da is too radical.


    What he did to Li Tiannan''s family at that time was revealed, which left a deep scar on Li Yefeng''s heart.


    Mr. Da, long ago, I realized that Li Yefeng could not be used by him.


    Therefore, he planned to take off the post of commander-in-chief of the hermit king very early, and listed Han Donghuang as the replacement of the hermit king very early.


    Why not the secret king? Because the secret King''s surname is Kong.


    The Kong family has paid enough. In this generation, the secret king is the only one. If the secret king is appointed as a valiant general, the Kong family will be the last to die in the future.


    The post of commander in chief, falling on the head of the secret king, is not only an incentive, but also a limitation and protection.


    However, it is this Han Donghuang


    Han Donghuang, who is loved and reused by Mr. Da!


    Lead the wolf into the house, expose the big man!


    Up to now, I still don''t know how to repent and protect Li Yefeng!


    damn! It''s time to kill! You shouldn''t live!


    Betrayer, really can''t trust!


    It''s just a pity that Mr. DA has injected countless resources. It''s really a pity that


    If those resources can be left to others, they may not be able to create another super genius.


    Looking at Han Donghuang at the moment, his eyes are cold, and the corner of his mouth is a cold smile. If Han Donghuang is like this, the gods can''t protect him.


    Kill Li Yefeng!


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the sound of a gas explosion sounded deafening. Jianhuang and Han Donghuang were both shocked to get off the ground and fly away in a certain direction, but without exception, they were away from Li Yefeng.


    "I''m Li Tiannan''s son. You can''t kill him if you want, Wang xuance."


    When a generous voice came, Li Tiannan, dressed in plain clothes, stepped out, and the terrible realm was shrouded. Li Yefeng was like a spring breeze, and the haze shrouded in the realm of kingcraft was swept away.


    "Old... Old dad..." Li Yefeng looks at his father Li Tiannan and feels the latter''s terrible atmosphere. He has no reason to be stable in his heart.


    This is my father. His shoulders are as broad as mountains, and his body is still in the wind and rain.


    Even if the sky falls apart, no matter where he grows up, he will stop in front of him without complaint.


    "Suffer, stinky boy." Li Tiannan took a look at Li Yefeng. Although he didn''t make any intimate moves, his eyes also implied heartache. The murdering opportunity in his aura obviously announced his unhappiness at the moment.


    Wang xuance is the name of the old man who died according to the records.


    In the past, there was a rumor that the supreme king xuance, who was the peak of the field, went the wrong way when he was the king of the field. Therefore, he became obsessed with the devil and finally killed himself by hitting the wall with his remaining will.


    Some people went to the scene to get the corpse himself, and even the household registration department had removed his name and registered residence.


    Now, it appears in the world again.


    At the beginning, it was someone who secretly shot a cold arrow that made it so difficult for him to escape. Now it seems that the person who shot the cold arrow was Wang xuance, and there was another king who didn''t know.


    "Li Tiannan." Wang xuance''s eyes were cold. He would never forget this face. It was the number one killing target of Mr. da. He was very sorry that he failed to wipe it out at that time.


    I''ll see you today. If you don''t kill me, I can''t.


    It''s just... Can you still kill me?


    "I''m curious. How did you survive? Was the news that you were possessed really true or false?"


    Li Tiannan''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his aura covers Wang xuance''s field directly.


    Wang xuance was shocked to feel the decline of the realm. What a terrible realm. This is no longer the realm of kingcraft. Sure enough, Li Tiannan has mastered the essence of "Huangdao" as rumored.


    It''s only half a step away from entering the imperial realm.


    What a knowable height it is.


    When he was old enough to be king, he seemed to have exhausted his life''s talent. He had no clue about the realm of king, as if his end was like this.


    Wang xuance didn''t say anything. He just tried his best to break out in the field and wanted to compete with Li Tiannan in momentum.


    The jianhuang saw that the situation was not right. He had already taken the lead in running away. Of course, his strength was nothing. Neither Li Tiannan nor Li Yefeng would pay attention to it.


    Han Donghuang stayed, but Li Yefeng was saved. Naturally, he was at ease.


    But after seeing Li Tiannan, he worried about his master.


    Rumor has it that Li Tiannan has half stepped into the emperor''s territory!


    "Don''t say... Luo Jinmin''s staff have two extremely high-ranking people who can''t avoid being born. No one knows their appearance, fame and reputation. You are one of them. Then, the strength of the other one must be equal to you."


    Li Tiannan''s eyes are deep, his aura covers all around, and he does not find the second supreme king.


    "No need to know. I''m the only one here." Wang xuance''s light way.


    Li Tiannan heard the speech and sighed with some regret: "it''s a pity, I can''t kill you two at one time."


    Wang xuance sneered at the words: "I can''t even kill me. Do you want to kill two more? The fool said


    "Who says I''m just half way off?"

 Chapter 536

    Li Tiannan''s indifferent voice spread slowly, just like the microwave waves, the calm water surface rippled, layers of water lines spread.


    The whole world seems to stop for a moment, the void solidifies, time stops, everything is silent, just like falling into infinite stillness.


    Who said that Li Tiannan was only half way to the emperor?


    Of course, everyone in the world said that!


    Is the rumor wrong? It''s not half way? Is it just that people exaggerate?


    No, it can''t be!


    The expression on Wang xuance''s face was completely frozen, and the sudden voice made him a little at a loss. Li Tiannan''s momentum was very strong, obviously beyond the ordinary kingly way.


    Gollum.


    Suddenly, there was a bold idea in Wang xuance''s mind. Originally, it was just a flash of thought, but it seemed to take root and germinate. It spread wildly in his mind until it occupied his whole mind.


    "Li Tiannan... You..."


    Boom!


    It was like a blanket bombing. All the people in the room, including Li Yefeng, were suddenly as heavy as a kilo!


    Bang! Bang!


    Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang were both uncontrollably on one knee, making a low percussion sound. Their faces were in a panic, and their cold sweat was falling down, as if they had been the most terrible threat.


    Wang xuance''s face is also a thrilling upheaval. His body trembles slightly, and his open field aura has a tendency to be destroyed, which makes him feel shocked. His realm of kingcraft is crumbling!


    "Today, I, Li Tiannan, preach and become emperor!"


    Majestic momentum, shake up, like breaking through the nine days!


    A majestic momentum, vast and down, all over the sky and the sky, four poles and eight directions, hidden by the roar of the wind, the roar of the mountains and rivers, the roar of the king of beasts, the thick cloud does not disappear, thunder explodes, thunder suddenly appears!


    A clear drink, straight up nine days, such as the eagle hit the sky, clank and Ming.


    From today on, no one in the world knows you!


    Wang xuance''s face was almost pale in a twinkling of an eye! The real realm of Huangdao!


    A hundred Li is the king and a thousand li the emperor.


    The difference is more than ten times?


    Even if he won''t be defeated by Li Tiannan, he will surely be defeated!


    What are the consequences of defeat? Die!


    Does he want to die? No!


    At least, don''t want to die so worthless! If you want to die, you must die on that city. You must dye the stone with blood and build the wall with flesh!


    "Li Tiannan, you deceived me!" Wang xuance''s howling is not a half step emperor''s way, but a real emperor''s way. He is trapped! Li Tiannan may have stepped into the imperial way for a long time, but he has been hiding his own strength, making the world mistakenly think that he has not officially become emperor.


    It''s unreasonable. Such hypocritical people are nothing!


    Li Tiannan burst out laughing, and heaven and earth roared, as if they were celebrating for the supreme king. He turned into a flash of light. In a flash, he came to the back of Wang xuance. Compared with the supreme king, his speed was as fast as a minute.


    "How dare you kill me?" Wang xuance turned back and yelled angrily, his face was furious. He was also a king at any rate. If you kill him, you will lose in summer!


    "Why not?" Li Tiannan responded with a sneer. Today, he ascended the imperial realm. Even if he killed a royal realm, who in the world can do what to him?


    Can the whole world find three realms?


    I''m afraid not even three!


    Feeling the real intention of killing Li Tiannan, Wang xuance is like falling into the ice cellar. This bastard really doesn''t care how crazy it is to kill a king. Isn''t he afraid of being accused?


    Li Tiannan approached leisurely, but Wang xuance didn''t seem to notice it at all. Wang xuance felt that the killing crisis was coming. He immediately retreated and fled from the king''s territory. The speed was needless to say.


    Bang!


    However, Li Tiannan and Wang xuance are just like magnets. Where one goes, the other will follow. They can''t get rid of each other!


    Therefore, Li Tiannan''s palm fell gently on Wang xuance!


    It was a light palm that made Wang xuance''s face change greatly. Immediately, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his figure kept regressing!


    At the same time, Wang xuance suddenly kicked out. Li Tiannan raised his hand to resist. The huge impact shocked his arm and made him back several meters. Of course, this did not cause any damage to him.


    Wang Jing is a brand new world at the top of the field.


    Huangjing is a new height for Wangjing.


    Now Li Tiannan is just entering the imperial territory. After a while, he will be stronger if he adapts to the field and power of the imperial territory.


    Wang xuance covered his chest and stared at Li Tiannan with an ugly look. Although he could not die with a single blow, he personally experienced how powerful the imperial realm was.


    He is now the highest level of kingcraft in the field, may not be unable to fight with Li Tiannan, who has just entered the imperial realm, but


    That''s a fight!


    "Li Tiannan, I can die, but not here!"


    After that, Wang xuance turned around and ran away without looking back!


    When Li Tiannan heard the words, his eyes suddenly cooled: "are you qualified to say such words? If you really think about that city, how can you hurt me, my son and the fast sword hermit? "


    Everyone has his own burden to pick. The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility.


    For a man like him who knows secrets, he knows better than anyone how important the city is.


    Once the city is broken and people die, life will be ruined.


    Every year, it is unimaginable to invest troops in it. It is unimaginable to imagine what a difficult situation it is. For the people who are guarding there, one more extreme field is one more pillar force, one more kingly way is one more leader.


    Wang xuance''s words are good. Has he ever been to that city these years?


    It''s just people who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Just like the song of Chu, which was called "dragon tooth" in those days, many of the people in the river and lake went there, but many of them retreated and almost killed everyone there.


    If it had not been for the battle of the four protectors, I''m afraid the city would have been destroyed.


    Wang xuance, obviously can''t convince Li Tiannan, this person, not worthy!


    Whoosh!


    Body of streamer, a surprise, suddenly killed!


    Wang xuance turned around and hit Li Tiannan with one blow. He was so overbearing that the black dragon of Nujiang River in the past dared to go to the north with one man''s strength and defeat that super power. At that time, he was just the top level in the field.


    God in the first World War, king in the first World War!


    Beyond the peak, into the king!


    Not to mention today, he has become emperor!


    "Poof"


    Wang xuance''s arm was directly cracked. This blow had a terrible impact on his arm. His terrible internal strength directly shattered his bones. Then his arm swelled, blood vessels burst and flesh burst.


    The whole arm, turned into blood!


    The blood gushed, Wang xuance''s breath completely withered down and fell on the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! Li Tiannan! "


    Wang xuance''s remaining right hand suddenly smashed the earth. He looked up in confusion and locked Li Tiannan ferociously, as if he wanted to tear him to pieces.


    One of his arms is gone!


    Li Tiannan looked at Wang xuance calmly: "after killing you, it''s Luo Jinmin''s turn."


    Wang xuance clenched his fist and looked extremely ferocious: "do you want to kill Mr. Da? Li Tiannan, you are really crazy. Do you know how much vibration that will cause? "


    He underestimated the courage of the madman in front of him! Kill Mr. Big... How dare he!


    "I''m crazy... Isn''t Luo Jinmin crazy? How many abnormal things has he done in these years? You''re always around him, don''t you know? If I don''t kill him, how can my wife close her eyes? "


    Li Tiannan''s eyes turn red. The death of his wife is his eternal pain.


    What does it have to do with her?


    Why, it''s not Li Tiannan who died?


    "Wang xuance, you are the first one to be buried with my wife, but you are definitely not the last one."


    Shua!


    Li Tiannan''s body is flashing, and it''s very cold!

 Chapter 537

    "Li Tiannan, stop it."


    An old and thick voice, with unquestionable meaning, suddenly rang out. Even if it was Li Tiannan, he stopped his body for a moment. After all, his fist didn''t fall.


    The rich voice of the old man was like a fixed note.


    The person who speaks is Mr. Da, that is, Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo Jinmin!


    This side of Yangcheng is called "Minsheng" just to avoid his apparent identity.


    Generally speaking, the honorific names of people in Guangdong and Guangdong are all surnames. Only Mr. Da is different. This was decided from the beginning. No one has any doubt about it.


    No doubt.


    Everyone knows that Min Sheng is invincible. He is a real man.


    If it wasn''t for Han Donghuang''s scheming to bring Li Yefeng here, Li Yefeng might not be able to find out the real identity of the great master even if he had been checking for more than ten years.


    Thanks to Han Donghuang for today''s situation.


    Of course, out of this kind of thing, can Han Donghuang still work under Mr. Da? No one can say for sure, but even if we can, I''m afraid we won''t be re used by Mr. da.


    Li Yefeng looked at the old man with a cold face and an indifferent face. For a moment, his heart was complicated. When everything was settled, he didn''t know how to face the past.


    Boom!


    Tianlei seems to be roaring. The dark clouds are strong and mighty. On Li Tiannan''s body, the terrible murderous plane sweeps all over the sky like a storm. His sight turns to Mr. Da for the first time.


    "Old man, long time no see." Li Tiannan is in a state of mind. He raises his foot and directly kicks Wang xuance out. With a bang, Wang xuance bumps into the wall, bloody and unconscious.


    Luo Jinmin calmly looked at Li Tiannan and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t find you to kill you. Now, you seem to have stepped into the emperor''s way."


    Li Tiannan took a deep breath. Although this thing has no force, he dare not despise it. This old man will never appear in front of him without any preparation.


    Others may not know, but this old man can''t not understand how much Li Tiannan wants to kill him!


    "Yes, in those days, it was the best time for you to kill me. Now, you don''t have that chance any more."


    Li Tiannan takes a step to kill Luo Jinmin directly. Li Yefeng''s heart suddenly tightens and almost stops. But then he thinks of his mother and stops his voice.


    Han Donghuang did not care so much, shouting: "Uncle Li!"


    Li Tiannan''s body shape, for this repeatedly plead for his son''s man, he is not easy to ignore, therefore, he looked back at Han Donghuang, the latter trembled: "can you, let Luolao go?"


    Li Tiannan''s eyes droop slightly. The answer is self-evident. Let it go... It''s absolutely impossible.


    When Luo Jinmin heard this, he glanced at Han Donghuang: "Xiao Han, you let me down. Am I not good enough for you, or what I did to make you dissatisfied? Why did you betray me? "


    He knows everything here.


    For example, Han Donghuang intentionally led Li Yefeng to Yangcheng. He also knew that, no, it should be said that he only knew Han Donghuang''s intention, but he did not point it out and let Han Donghuang come.


    In particular, it can be seen how much he valued and loved Han Donghuang.


    Even if let Li Yefeng find out his identity, he did not blame Han Donghuang, if this change to do other people, he would have been killed.


    No wonder they feel jealous. Luo Jinmin can forgive such a big mistake. How can they be forgiven?


    Luo Jinmin can ignore the things that deliberately lead Li Yefeng.


    However, when Wang xuance wanted to kill Li Yefeng, Han Donghuang did not hesitate to kneel down and plead. He was very disappointed. He was really very disappointed. He really couldn''t understand. Was he not good enough?


    At the beginning, he wanted to cultivate Li Yefeng, but he couldn''t control it.


    He gave up and chose Han Donghuang instead. After he showed his identity, Han Donghuang betrayed the secret maneuver without hesitation. At that moment, he thought he really found a good seedling, but now it seems that he made a wrong judgment again.


    After all, why?


    "I didn''t betray you..." Han Donghuang was ashamed and didn''t dare to look at Mr. big.


    "It''s not like you didn''t mean to betray me just now. Xiao Han, I need you to answer me positively. Why do you want to do this?" Luo Jinmin''s tone was severe, with a little cold.


    "I just don''t want the captain to die. You can abolish him and ask him to move freely for the rest of his life. But why must he die?"


    Luo Jinmin said faintly: "in the past, I let Li Tiannan escape because I was not cruel enough. In other words, I couldn''t catch Li Tiannan at that time. But because he was seriously injured, or even highly toxic, I thought he was dead. Even if he wasn''t dead, he couldn''t make a big storm."


    "Now, look at Li Tiannan and Xiao Han standing in front of me. Don''t you understand? I''m old and I don''t have much energy and time to deal with these people who keep coming back. "


    Han Donghuang is speechless. He must admit that what Mr. Da said is not wrong.


    "Xiao Han, I''ll give you another chance to kill the hermit King next to you. I''ll let bygones be bygones." Luo Jinmin looks indifferent and gives the order to kill coldly. Han Donghuang''s body vibrates. He looks at Luo Jinmin inconceivably.


    "You... You really want the captain''s life?"


    The team leader was trained by his old man. He has already seen it with his own eyes. Can he still do it?


    Li Yefeng quietly looked at the cold and heartless old man, his face and eyes, how strange, without any mild feelings.


    It was as if the kind old man he had seen was just a false illusion.


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng laughs at himself. He is really naive. It''s already this time. Do you expect the old man to have any feelings for himself?


    After thinking about it, Li Yefeng stood up and said, "Dad."


    Li Tiannan is awe inspiring. He suddenly hears Li Yefeng''s voice and looks at him.


    Li Yefeng said: "before you start, let me say a few words and do one thing."


    Li Tiannan didn''t say a word, but his momentum was slightly restrained.


    Li Yefeng went to the front, he looked at the expressionless old man, this expression, he is not strange, in the past when facing those ferocious people, the old man, is the same expression.


    Originally, in his eyes, he turned out to be a heinous person?


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng, on his knees, kneels down to Luo Jinmin.


    When Han Donghuang saw this, he felt a violent tremor in his heart. In a trance, he understood what the captain was going to do!


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng, heavily kowtowed his head.


    "Li Yefeng, there''s nothing in return. This knock can be regarded as a reward for your support. Eighteen years ago, if you hadn''t chosen me among thousands of people, there would not have been the hermit king of the past and Li Yefeng of today."


    Dong!


    It''s another noise.


    "The second kowtow is to repay your kindness. In the past 18 years, you have never wronged me in all aspects of my life. I have enjoyed the best and the best."


    Dong!


    It''s another big bang.


    "The third and last percussion is a return to your cultivation. Without you, I would not have had the chance to learn my skills. I will keep your cultivation in mind."


    "I don''t know how I can repay you. If you can''t accept it, I don''t have any complaints. Please give me a plan so that I can understand how to repay the 18 years of kindness."


    "However, no matter what, these three kowtows go on, boy Li Yefeng. Today, I have nothing to do with you ever since. If we say that it''s because of you, only my parents and my sister''s experience. I was born because of you, so I have a grudge."


    "Therefore, from now on, Li Yefeng and you will be separated from each other."

 Chapter 538

    Luo Jinmin always looks as usual. It seems that no matter what Li Yefeng says, he will face it calmly. He can''t shake his mood at all. Also, who can reach his height? Who is not unfathomable?


    Li Yefeng, three percussion also en, no one thought he would do so.


    Everyone''s look is different. Han Donghuang''s face is dull. He knows that after these three knocks, there is no room for maneuver. Whether it is the senior or the captain, both sides are doomed to be hostile.


    All the past kindness is gone.


    The hatred of killing mother is mortal.


    If you don''t take revenge, you will be the son of man.


    Mr. Da, he gave up the captain long ago. Otherwise, how could he be Han Donghuang today?


    Both sides, give up each other!


    Li Tiannan was slightly shocked and immediately laughed bravely. His son didn''t disappoint him. He was a happy man of gratitude and enmity, but he was not the kind of insolent person who had no reason to ask his children to be like him.


    After all, Li Yefeng, his son, is favored by Luo Jinmin. If he really doesn''t want to kill Luo Jinmin, he won''t force him, as long as Li Yefeng doesn''t stop him with his life.


    In fact, he didn''t say it before, but he didn''t want to embarrass his son. He planned to wait until he killed Luo Jinmin and tell his son all the facts.


    It''s hard to foresee that Li Yefeng, his son, was brought here. He had to move ahead of time. He knew that from the moment Li Yefeng stepped into Yangcheng, it was doomed that Luo Jinmin was a big man, and the truth could not be concealed.


    He knew that Li Yefeng would be very painful, so after he came, he didn''t say anything more. He should kill him. He didn''t show any mercy and hesitation.


    As for what kind of consequences will be caused... Is that what Li Tiannan needs to care about?


    When those people killed his wife, did they care about the consequences?


    Since they are arrogant and arrogant, why should he look forward and backward?


    Now, he has a couple of children under his knees. His daughter has found a good man who can protect her for the rest of her life. His son has grown into the supreme one in the field of Taoism. There are few people in the world who can kill him, and there is no need for him to worry.


    Barefoot, why be afraid of wearing shoes?


    Do you ask Luo Jinmin if he is afraid of death?!


    "Luo Jinmin, do you hear me?" Li Tiannan gave a violent drink, and his voice sounded like a big LV Hongzhong. A terrible momentum swept away, and all of it rolled over Luo Jinmin!


    Shua!


    The sword emperor came and blocked Luo Jinmin''s oppression in all fields. Luo Jinmin''s face remained unchanged, and even there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Wang xuance is still in a coma. Who can protect Luo Jinmin here?


    "With three kowtows, can you repay all my kindness?"


    Finally, Luo Jinmin spoke, still so indifferent, so calm.


    Perhaps, when Mount Tai collapses, Luo Jinmin will not show any panic in front of others.


    However, what is the meaning of these words? Listening to him, it seems that the kindness between Li Yefeng and him has not been calculated because of three loud heads.


    Li Yefeng''s calm face said, "what do you think?"


    This is to ask Luo Jinmin to come up with a plan, to put forward a way... To repay the kindness of these years!


    "You also said that without me, you would not be what you are today, and you would not have the ability to do it now. Then, how can you return everything to me?"


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent, and his mouth raised a radian of self mockery.


    "Do you mean that I have to be disabled at my own expense to repay your kindness?"


    Luo Jinmin''s face was light: "shouldn''t it be?"


    An indifferent rhetorical question fell, the world was silent, even the air seemed to have stopped flowing.


    Luo Jinmin, how cruel!


    Unexpectedly, I want Li Yefeng to give up his limbs!


    Han Donghuang is extremely sad. Things are developing in a more and more uncontrollable direction. Luo Lao says so. How can the captain return the favor?


    "Yes." Li Yefeng light way: "I can not this ability, I can break limbs, the next half of my life when a waste let people take care of."


    "Then, I also ask you, can you pay for your life?"


    Luo Jinmin looked indifferent, said nothing and did not respond.


    "Can you repay my mother''s life, my sister''s sufferings and my father''s sufferings in the same way? As long as you promise, I, Li Yefeng, will waste my limbs without saying a word


    "I''ll invite the supreme one to beat you to death. Then I''ll go to Huxiang province to invite the poison king to give you the same poison as my father. Finally, I''ll ask Master kuaijian to use countless herbs to suppress the outbreak of poison for you, so that you can survive for five years. Five years later, my father will personally blade you."


    "As long as you promise, I can do without these hands and feet."


    Li Yefeng is also a good talker. You have to repay your kindness in an absolute way, OK.


    Then he will take revenge in an absolute way, as long as you can accept it.


    He didn''t feel guilty about breaking limbs for his late mother.


    Otherwise, if his father killed Luo himself, I''m afraid that in such a hot summer, there will be no place for his father to settle down.


    Not even a small square.


    "Innocent child." Luo Jinmin light smile, I do not know is really think he is naive, or in merciless ridicule.


    Li Tiannan glanced at Li Yefeng: "no matter how much you say, it''s no use. Is he likely to pay for his life? He''s so expensive. If you want him to pay for his life, don''t dream too much. "


    After that, he stepped out and was going to kill Luo Jinmin.


    With his speed and strength, he can completely kill Luo Jinmin, so that he doesn''t even have time to react.


    Moreover, his son can see exactly what kind of person Luo Jinmin is. Even if he kills, it doesn''t matter.


    The spirit of jianhuang was very nervous, but he couldn''t even lift his hand. Under the suppression of Huangdao, even Wang xuance of Wangjing was defeated. What could he do if he opened half a field?


    "Li Tiannan, you can''t kill me." Luo Jinmin calmly opens his mouth. Immediately, he stares at Li Tiannan, who smiles coldly. Now he steps into the imperial realm. How many people can''t he kill?


    It''s the central place where he can make a breakthrough. What kind of lineup does it take to keep him?


    "You can try, old thing." Li Tiannan''s breath is strong. In an instant, his power condenses. Suddenly, his pupils contract and Shua Shua Shua Shua. A series of terrible Qi engines lock Li Tiannan in the sky and cover the whole world like a net.


    This is... Gun lock! Ballistic blockade!


    "Old thing." Li Tiannan looks cold. In an instant, he knows what it is. His look is extremely cold. This is Yangcheng. How to say, it''s also Luo Jinmin''s base camp!


    It''s not easy to kill him in this place!


    Luo Jinmin''s face is as calm as youtan''s. at the moment, he is also a little cold. It''s very difficult for him to show such a kind face to the camera.


    Li Yefeng looks the same, but this heart, more and more cold, his old man, really can''t wait, want to kill?


    He couldn''t even count how many gun holes were aimed at him.


    There''s no way to escape.


    360 degrees without dead angle? No, it''s not enough. Even the sky above his head is blocked. It''s a desperate situation. It''s impossible to escape.


    Han Donghuang naturally also felt that although the gun holes were not aimed at him, he could feel an inexplicable threat, which showed that once the fire broke out, he was not completely safe.


    "Han, come here." Luo Jinmin called faintly.


    Han Donghuang''s body is very stiff. Let him... Pass?


    What''s the meaning of this? Even so, does he not blame himself?


    Luo Jinmin saw that he didn''t move his body. His eyes were cold. He said indifferently, "why, I can''t move you, can I?"

 Chapter 539

    Han Donghuang''s body is stiff, like cold air into the body, and his steps are difficult.


    No matter before or now, and whether there is a future, he dare not follow the orders of Mr. da. Even if he has his own ideas, he has put them into action. As long as Mr. Da orders, he still has a natural fear of not refusing.


    He still went to the elder. He was not afraid of death. He was ordered not to disobey.


    Luo Jinmin looked at Han Donghuang indifferently. This young man, after all, let him down too much! But after all, he has injected too much effort into this young man, and so many resources have been smashed down. If he does not use this sharp knife properly, is it not a waste?


    Besides, he also understood that although this boy betrayed himself, in fact, in his heart, he respected himself most.


    He is in a high position, but he is not the kind of person who always wants someone''s head. He wants Li Yefeng to die because he can''t control it, and Li Yefeng also wants his life.


    Li Tiannan is wanted to die because hatred has been buried. No one hates him more than Li Tiannan.


    At this time, countless firepower, aimed at their father and son, whether it is Li Tiannan or Li Yefeng, do not dare to move, in the face of this can be called a killer aim, Li Yefeng can do nothing, unless he is a body of steel, otherwise absolutely can not escape.


    "You are insidious."


    Li Tiannan looks ironic, this old guy, even silent tune so many people.


    "You don''t want to think about it. Why do I know that Han Donghuang deliberately brought Li Yefeng here, but I didn''t stop him. Instead, I went with him. Han Donghuang said that he would kill Li Yefeng himself, and I agreed. But in fact, no one knows Li Yefeng''s strength better than me."


    Luo Jinmin''s eyes fell on Li Yefeng with a deep look: "Han Donghuang is very powerful. His growth speed is no slower than Li Yefeng, but Li Yefeng is different from him. Under the oppression of powerful enemies, Li Yefeng not only has a higher realm than Han Donghuang, but also has a more precise control over power than Han Donghuang."


    "In such a different situation, how can Han Donghuang be your opponent? Am I right, Li Yefeng?"


    Li Yefeng, who is locked by countless firepower, is speechless. He has nothing to say to the old man. When Luo Jinmin sees that he doesn''t respond, he shakes his head slightly and immediately turns to leave.


    Tonight, the father and the son will die here.


    As long as these two people are dead, he will have no worries. What field is the emperor''s way? Under the omni-directional firepower, isn''t he dead?


    "Old man, do you want to go now?"


    A hissing sound suddenly sounded, the air was across, Li Tiannan''s body shape was not even in the blink of an eye, has come to Luo Jinmin behind!


    Han Donghuang and jianhuang''s looks are changed greatly. How does it look like an instant move?!


    Bang! Bang!


    Jianhuang and Han Donghuang were all blown away by Li Tiannan''s fist, and both of them raised their heads and gushed blood!


    Li Tiannan immediately grabbed Luo Jinmin''s neck, and the old man who had been in a weak mood finally changed his face. However, Li Tiannan ignored him and picked him up.


    WOW!


    Secretly, a soldier rushed out and completely surrounded Li Tiannan.


    "Let go of Minsheng!" Some people give a shout and look very nervous. If Luo Jinmin dies here, they will all be held accountable. At that time, death can''t offset the loss of responsibility.


    "Son of a bitch, you go first!" Li Tiannan light said a, the distance has not been locked Li Yefeng Leng Leng, his face some ugly: "Daddy..."


    The old father is intentional, will all firepower draw past, let oneself have the chance to escape.


    "Go." Li Tiannan''s face is indifferent. He is happy in life and afraid in death.


    He, Li Tiannan, should have died with his wife more than ten years ago. After living for so many years, he had enough money.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are red, so he runs away, leaving his father alone here?


    He finally had his father again. Now, he has to watch his father die with his own eyes?


    What if Luo Jinmin was buried with him? Mother died, father died, there is two for one, they Li, blood loss!


    "After the Qingming Festival every year, remember to come to my grave and offer incense. Be careful about the wedding. My father can''t attend. When the time comes, my elder brother is like my father. You speak for me. Remember to come to my grave and let me have a drink."


    "Daddy..." Li Yefeng bowed his head and choked, waved away his tears, turned around and left with a twinkling figure.


    Li Tiannan burst out laughing: "Luo Jinmin, how does it feel to control your life in other people''s hands?"


    Luo Jinmin''s face turned red. After all, he was old. Li Tiannan carried him like this, and he couldn''t get up in a breath.


    The leader trembled and said, "Li Tiannan, don''t make a mistake and release Minsheng immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Let him go, no way! You also killed me. I''ll bury a man of such status with me. This life is enough! "


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan''s voice fell, and a figure suddenly came back. After the figure fell to the ground, it rolled on the ground. Li Tiannan looked at it, and his face changed slightly: "smelly boy, how did you come back?"


    Moreover, it seems to have been beaten back.


    Li Yefeng didn''t answer, but covered his chest which had been kicked heavily and looked at the middle-aged man who gradually appeared in his vision.


    "Teach... Instructor..."


    Li Yefeng''s voice trembled. He looked at the expressionless middle-aged man with a flat head, a coat that he would wear in winter in the north, his steady steps and landing boots.


    This is his instructor, a disciple of the song of Chu.


    Even Chu Nanfeng had to be called Uncle Yisheng''s peerless figure.


    Li Yefeng never thought that he would be here, today, in such a way, to meet with the instructor.


    The last time I saw the drillmaster was at the funeral of Mr. Qin. At that time, the drillmaster knelt down and kowtowed to the throne of Mr. Qin and other great figures in the past.


    However, they did not meet at that time.


    Lu Zhan''s boots made a clear sound. Li Tiannan''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked at the middle-aged man who had no breath. Is this the instructor of smelly boy?


    "Black dragon of Nujiang River." Li Yefeng''s instructor''s face, which seems to have been weathered, is not touched at all. His eyes are as calm as water, directly targeting Li Tiannan.


    "Let old Luo go."


    After that, he looked at the soldiers around him and said faintly, "don''t open fire."


    Everyone was silent, even the leader who just yelled at Li Tiannan didn''t dare to say anything. You know, his status is also very high.


    Luo Jinmin gasps, his face quickly returns to calm, he glances at Li Tiannan, his eyes have a touch of cold.


    "You old man, please stop." Aware of Luo Jinmin''s murder, Li Yefeng''s instructor twisted his eyebrows with some headache. His eyebrows were twisted into a "Sichuan" character.


    Luo Jinmin heard his voice, some dissatisfaction, said: "how did you come back?"


    If I remember correctly, this bastard should be in Nanwang city.


    "There''s something wrong with the North King City. Dangjianxian asks for help from the other five cities, and the enemies of the other four cities suddenly launch a fierce attack. They can''t help. Only our South King City can help dangjianxian."


    Luo Jinmin''s face changed when he heard the speech: "when did something go wrong in Beijing? Why didn''t I get the message? "


    Li Yefeng''s instructor was too lazy to respond. He looked at Li Tiannan solemnly, raised his hand and bowed slightly, saying: "congratulations to Li Canglong, Chen Fusheng, congratulations to the new emperor."


    "Chen Fusheng... A biography of Chu songs, Chen Fusheng," killing God " Li Tiannan was a little surprised. If there are some top-ranking people under the sky, who know their names but don''t know their faces, Chen Fusheng is definitely one.


    The name of killing God, which no one in the world knows, is a big name abroad.


    He didn''t expect that the instructor of smelly boy would be such a person.


    In fact, even Li Yefeng heard the instructor''s name for the first time. All the time, he didn''t even know his last name.


    "The war in the north is urgent. Please put down your personal grievances and go to the north to reinforce dangjianxian." Chen Fusheng''s tone was respectful and his words implored.


    Li Tiannan''s face slightly coagulated: "what''s the matter?"


    Dang Jianxian, you can be regarded as the same martial brother with him!


    Chen Fusheng took a look at Luo and said, "you old man, is it time to leave? If anything happens again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Luo Jinmin gave him a cold look, immediately snorted and turned to leave.

 Chapter 540

    When Luo Jinmin left, the other soldiers naturally withdrew. Even Luo Jinmin didn''t say anything to Chen Fusheng, let alone others. The reason why Li Tiannan didn''t fight hard anymore is that he knew very well that if he really wanted to kill Luo Jinmin, their father and son would die here.


    "Han Donghuang, you stay." Chen Fusheng takes a look at Han Donghuang, who is following Luo Jinmin. Luo Jinmin takes a physical meal. He immediately looks back at Chen Fusheng coldly and says, "Han Donghuang is my man. What do you want to do with him?"


    "He''s a man of stealth." Chen Fusheng said faintly.


    "He''s out of stealth, and I''ve approved it." Luo Jinmin is a little angry. If it wasn''t for Chen Fusheng''s special status, where does he need to be so tolerant?


    "Well, I''ll put it another way. He''s from Yanxia." Chen Fusheng opened his mouth, and his words were sonorous and powerful.


    Luo Jinmin''s face was so dark that he walked away angrily and scolded, "Donghuang, you stay."


    Immediately, he left with the sword emperor. As for Wang xuance, someone went to carry him away. After they all left, Chen Fusheng said with a smile, "thank you for giving me thin noodles."


    If Li Tiannan insists on killing Luo Jinmin, he really doesn''t know how to deal with the scene. Fortunately, in Li Tiannan''s mind, his son is still very important.


    Li Tiannan looks cold and doesn''t answer. He can die, but Li Yefeng can''t.


    Chen Fusheng doesn''t care about his attitude either. He goes to Li Yefeng, reaches out his hand and pulls him up. He says with a smile, "you''ve made a lot of progress. If you had been kicked by me before, you wouldn''t have been able to get out of bed for two months."


    Li Yefeng is a bit stiff. Although he is 30 years old, he always keeps a deep awe in the face of this man who is also a teacher and father. He is curious about the strength of the instructor. It seems that he is much stronger than before.


    What''s more, he is already a very good person in the field. If he can kick himself, the strength of the instructor must have a half step in the realm of king?


    "Talk somewhere else?" Chen Fusheng asked.


    Li Tiannan nods, and the party comes to Li Yefeng''s hotel. It''s a big presidential suite. Originally, Luo Jinmin said it''s impossible to have dinner together. Anyway, let Luo Jinmin deal with any trouble.


    A few people opened a private room in the hotel, ordered food and took a seat directly.


    "Instructor, how did you show up in Yangcheng?" Li Yefeng curiously asked, today''s thing, thanks to the instructor appeared, otherwise, he really don''t know how to save his father''s life.


    If the old man really changes with Luo Jinmin, he will feel guilty all his life.


    "I just said that I came from Nanwang city."


    Li Yefeng is still a little surprised. What is Nanwang city? Hot summer, which city is called this name?


    "The boy doesn''t know the secret yet." Li Tiannan raises his glass and drinks it down. He fails to kill Luo Jinmin. His heart is quite depressed. He can''t kill Luo Jinmin this time. He doesn''t know what kind of chance he will have to kill Luo Jinmin later.


    This time, Luo Jinmin can be caught alone because of all kinds of coincidences and opportunities. Later, it will be more difficult.


    "Qin zhantian, didn''t they tell you?" Chen Fusheng looks at Li Yefeng in surprise.


    "I asked. They didn''t dare to say more. They asked me to come back and ask my father. As a result, he refused to say more because I was not strong enough."


    Hearing this, Chen Fusheng gave a dumb smile and immediately took a meaningful look at Li Tiannan. He said, "if you don''t have enough strength in this field, few people are qualified to know these secrets. Frankly speaking, your father doesn''t want you to risk your life."


    Li Yefeng felt a little shocked and asked, "instructor, what is it?"


    Chen Fusheng poured a glass of wine with a smile, but Li Yefeng was a little anxious. He vaguely felt that he was about to know the most secret!


    Chen Fusheng looked at Han Donghuang: "how about you? You know what? "


    Han Donghuang shook his head, Mr. Big just let him improve strength, other things, did not say more.


    In other words, there is no detailed description.


    "As you know, there was a so-called" patron saint policy "in the hot summer days."


    Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang both nodded. The former said, "is it the" four national protectors "that started with Ye wusheng, the ancestor of the Ye family more than 100 years ago? We know all about it. "


    In the early Dynasty, ye wusheng, mu Chenxiao, Lu Junguo and Xu Rongyi were the national protectors.


    The second generation of patrons: Qin Feiyang, Shen Changfeng, Kong Shaoyang, and Beike.


    Three generations of patrons: Chu Ge, ye Xingyang, Su Chang and Qin zhuiye.


    These are the most famous and powerful people, and the closest to them are the three generations of national protectors. Later, the national protectors came to an end in the generation of Chuge, and replaced by the four heavenly kings of Zhenguo.


    "A long time ago, this strategy was just a kind of military deterrent to prevent those overseas employment groups from offending us in the hot summer. With them guarding us, naturally, no one would dare to cross the border."


    "But in Qin Feiyang''s generation, when Qin Feiyang was in his eighties, some changes took place in this strategy. Qin Feiyang was in the East, the guardian God of the East, and lived in Mojia village. Mojia village is a mysterious place where many strong people were born, and the Ye family was there."


    "Before Qin Feiyang''s twilight, he found that the terrain of Mojia village had become a strange array. After years of research, he finally cracked the array one day. It was something like a ''door''. When it was opened, people would directly disappear standing in it."


    Li Yefeng''s dull face, but also... There are such magical phenomena?


    "Where did it go after it disappeared?"


    Chen Fusheng said: "Qin Feiyang is my master. He was the first one to eat crabs. He came back three days later that day. When he came back, he was carrying six heads in his hand. He was also seriously injured."


    Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang''s looks are all drastic changes. Qin Feiyang seems to be the peak of the holy way, right?


    He''s going to get hurt, too?!


    "Shigong went to a wilderness. It''s a world totally different from ours. There are powerful beasts and many terrifying barbarians. The form is exactly the same as ours, but it''s like another civilization. In terms of technology, they are not like us, but in terms of the use of cold weapons, they are far above us."


    Li Yefeng took a cool breath, which... Had a great impact on his world outlook!


    Han Donghuang asked in a trembling voice, "alien world?"


    "I don''t know, so far no one knows, whether it is another world, because there is a strange place, that is, their world continental plate is exactly the same as ours."


    Li Yefeng and his wife were stunned by the earthquake. Are the mainland plates exactly the same?


    Doesn''t that mean that as long as the two ethnic groups exchange, there will be no difference in life?


    "Their mainland is more like a copy of our mainland, but their population is very small, much less than ours."


    Li Yefeng and they were shocked and digested the news quickly.


    "Master Qin Feiyang found the first entrance. He went there for the first time and cut off the six heads of the other party. They were all powerful saints."


    "However, the other side has too many saints. The population base is not as big as ours, but the saints are three times as strong as ours. Note that this" we "refers to the saints in the whole world. The other side has three times as many saints as ours. In the Qin Feiyang Era, there were about 61 saints in the world, that is to say, there were at least 180 saints in the other side at that time."


    "Before their death, Shigong and his generation entered that wild land for the last time. Seven of them even killed each other''s thirty-five saints. Then they all came back with their last breath, and soon they all drove West."


    "Later, Chuge, my master, decided not to wait for death. He took the initiative to lead the army to enter, set up camp and build the city. In ten years, the number of entrances and exits increased to six. Therefore, we built six" King cities ". At that time, it was not called" King City "but" holy city ", because the strongest one was the domain holy way."

 Chapter 541

    At the moment, Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang are presented with a brand new picture.


    It''s something they''ve never heard of. No wonder Chu Ge couldn''t wait to enter Beijing. No wonder Chu Ge was willing to give up the position of patron saint and let the four heavenly kings of the town take its place.


    After all, no matter what, the power of Yanxia is definitely stronger than those of the people in the river and lake who fight with a single gun. When Yanxia is given the power, there will be a group of resident soldiers guarding the place where the array is located.


    Every entrance and exit of an array is the only way to ensure the entry of the new forces and the exit of the people inside. It''s the most important thing. Don''t be careless at all.


    "At that time, the master summoned the strong people in the river and lake with the" five heroes order ". At that time, there were only three entrances and exits, so he divided them into three routes. He went to the entrance of Mojia village, which was the earliest to open and the strongest entrance in the local area. He and Su Chang led the team together."


    "This was three years. After three years, the master built the first city and built a defensive fortress. It was difficult for the enemy to invade. Then, the master went to the other three entrances and exits to help build two cities."


    "However, even so, we can only do passive defense. You may not know that after the death of Shigong, the number of strong saints in hot summer has been reduced by half, and they are in a very difficult situation. Although Shifu is very strong, he even enlisted some saints from abroad for help, which may play a very little role."


    "As a last resort, we have to ask the forces of the river and the lake to continuously invest in human resources. Those who are strong in the holy way can''t do it easily. Otherwise, we will be more passive if the holy way on the opposite side also moves out, which means that those who are strong in the three realms of holy way, control and Emperor''s way don''t participate in the fight, they are just deterrents."


    "It''s OK for the strong to fight under the emperor''s way, but... Foreign countries are OK. We are in a very difficult situation in the hot summer, because we are following the old line, strengthening ourselves through training, tempering and constant fighting. As a result, we have to go step by step, and we can''t quickly produce the strong who are more than half open in the field."


    "There are some big countries outside China that use scientific and technological drug injection to create strong people. Although the side effects are great, they can create a force of birth after all. They are easier to resist than us. Moreover, in recent decades, they have never asked us for help in the hot summer."


    Li Tiannan said coldly, "what you said is not all right? It''s all up to you. You don''t have to hide it. The truth is that you''re just going to give chicken blood to these kids. It''s not like you


    "When they enter the city, when they see that the cities in charge of those people from abroad are so complete, they may doubt their life."


    When Chen Fusheng''s expression stagnated, Li Yefeng and the two of them suddenly understood that there should be something they didn''t say.


    Chen Fusheng sighed and said, "as I said just now, the master has led many people into that wilderness several times - this is our view. In fact, our civilizations are different. In our eyes, they are uncivilized wilderness, but in their eyes, our world is a low-level world."


    Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang are all speechless. How convenient this era is. It''s still a low-level world. How powerful a world can be called a high-level world?


    But if you think about it, it''s just as hard to imagine a one-dimensional universe with two or three dimensions.


    They did not retort, quietly listening to this unknown secret.


    "To be specific, you will understand when you enter the city. Continue with the topic just now. Master has led many people into the city several times to launch challenges. We have sacrificed a lot in order to achieve today''s situation."


    "You may also notice that there is a huge gap in our strength level, whether it is in the hot summer or outside China. The whole world has the highest fighting power of kingcraft."


    "You know, before Qin Lao passed away, the highest combat power in our world was still the holy way. Of course, Qin Lao''s own strength had been lost because of the injuries left by the last war of that year. Therefore, his survival is more a deterrent to the enemy world."


    "Instructor, do you mean that Mr. Qin has been holding on all the time? What''s more, Mr. Qin''s strength has already dropped to an extremely low level. "


    "Yes, as time goes on, the strength of Mr. Qin is getting worse and worse. Your father Li Tiannan and some other Supreme People in the world have challenged Mr. Qin. Of course, he lost miserably. It seems that Mr. Qin is still so invincible and powerful."


    "Only those who know the truth can understand that it''s not the whole strength of Mr. Qin. Not long ago, Mr. Qin finally couldn''t hold on to it. In our world, it won''t show much. But in that wild world, there will be a phenomenon of" Heaven mourning ", which means that heaven mourns for the holy."


    Li Yefeng looks shocked, heaven and earth, also mourn for the fall of the saints?


    It''s incredible.


    "Wait a minute..." Han Donghuang keenly caught the key, and even hurriedly said: "what you mean is that our side of the holy way falls, the enemy side will know, and their holy way falls, we can''t know?"


    "Without contacting the people in liudawang City, it''s like this, which leads to the phenomenon of" unequal information ". As you know, intelligence can sometimes determine the outcome of a war between the two sides."


    Li Yefeng''s heart is very heavy. It seems that they are at a disadvantage.


    "Moreover, even those who are rooted in the city of the six great kings dare not say clearly that all the holy ways of the enemy have fallen, because people there seem to have a way to prevent the phenomenon of" Heaven mourning. "


    Every word Chen Fusheng said made Li Yefeng feel great pressure on them.


    "The reason why there is such a huge power gap is that when the master led the crowd to the wild world for the last time, he went abroad to visit the world''s great saints one by one. You can imagine what it would be like for dozens of saints to hold a meeting together..."


    "Gulu."


    Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang looked at each other and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Dozens of saints held a meeting to discuss. The scene was unimaginable


    Will it be a fight if you don''t agree? That must be the level of destroying heaven and earth?


    "The meeting was very difficult. The master put forward a proposal. As I said earlier, the number of saints in the wild world is about three times that of us. Thanks to their sacrifice, the other side has sharply reduced at least 50 saints. Although we have also reduced some, we have narrowed the gap in the number of saints."


    "The master is going to do his best to kill their holy way."


    "I don''t like grass!" Rao is Li Yefeng. He was so shocked that he almost jumped up. This is your mother!


    Kill all the holy way on the opposite side? This is not too crazy, is this the action that people can think of?


    Han Donghuang is also shocked. They all say that Chuge is a madman. Now, it seems that it is not unreasonable... I don''t expect that someone on the opposite side will be crazy to this extent, right?


    Although Li Tiannan''s face is still, he has a very obvious respect in his eyes.


    No matter Qin Feiyang or Chu song, they are all worthy of his eternal respect.


    He went into the wilderness by himself, cut six holy ways, and returned alive with several best friends.


    One by one, they have created the present defensive pattern, and they have been stable for more than ten or twenty years.


    "Well, did he do it?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are fanatical, and he is very adored and excited.


    Chen Fusheng nodded and said: "he did it. He convinced all the saints abroad at that time. There were 51 saints in total. Taking the entrance and exit of the northern King City in the summer as the meeting point, he came in from the northern King City, and 51 saints at the same time."


    "If you want to block the holy way, you must have the holy way. But there are only three holy ways in the opposite city of the northern King City. Naturally, under the encirclement and suppression of 51 saints, the three holy ways are directly destroyed, and a city is destroyed in an instant."

 Chapter 542

    Fifty one saints come over a city of the enemy. For that city, that part of the world, it is a disaster. No, it is more terrible than disaster.


    One of the enemy''s cities was uprooted by the saints, but did the congregation just leave? Of course not.


    Chu Ge, Li Yefeng''s master, immediately ordered all the people in the North King City to withdraw from the North King City and return to the hot summer, leaving only an empty city there.


    The battle of the saints, the destruction of heaven and earth, if the vulgarity stays there, even if you are in control, you will die quickly and vanish. It''s light.


    This battle lasted for a whole week, and almost all of our saints died.


    Chu Ge and others, because of their strength, did not die on the spot. However, their injuries were also very serious, and there was not much time left. Even with the help of the special rules of the wild world, they could not recover their injuries.


    The injuries on each of them are called "holy wounds", some of which can be cured, some of which cannot be cured.


    Listening to Chen Fusheng''s narration of that year, Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang also felt the determination of 51 saints to die generously, and no one would be afraid.


    Death, for them, is not so terrible.


    "At the end of the great war, in the wild world, more than 100 saints were basically dead and wounded. Only 13 of them fled and left, but soon they all fell."


    "When Shifu, Su Chang and others returned to the hot summer, there were still one or two overseas saints who were left hanging in one breath. They all returned to their own" eyes of Qi Yun "and continued their lives with the help of Qi Yun of the country."


    The spirit of the country in hot summer falls in Mojia village.


    But the East King City is also there.


    "Soon after master and others came back, they all died of serious injuries. Only Mr. Qin was able to live to the nearest day because of their deliberate efforts


    Chen Fusheng looked down and said bitterly, "if master is still here, it will be different..."


    Li Yefeng is speechless. When these things happened, he was either not born or just a little boy.


    "But... Why pay so much to kill all the saints on the other side?" Han Donghuang couldn''t help asking: "in fact, we are also very poor, aren''t we? Without this peak power... "


    "Because we need time." Chen Fusheng said: "in the past, not only in our hot summer, but also in the whole world, although the strong saints were rare, they could always give birth to one or two at intervals."


    "But the problem is that there are very, very few of them under the control of the holy way, the royal way, the royal way, the peak of the realm, and the extreme of the realm."


    Chen Fusheng is also a very helpless tone, he poured a glass for a long time, looking at the glass of wine face calmly: "to tell you the truth, people under the full open field, can only be cannon fodder, so we will try to avoid people under the full open field into the King City."


    "In other words, people who are able to go to the royal city are basically strong people who are half open in the field or above. If you want to be a" pawn "well, you have to be strong in the field at least."


    Then he looked at Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang: "that is to say, even if you go to the king''s city, you can only be soldiers and contribute your meager strength."


    Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang are speechless. They think that their strength is already very strong. But now Chen Fusheng says that they are still weak together?


    "Time can help us to narrow the gap between the two sides. With the efforts of our teachers, we not only annihilated all the saints of the other side, but also created a situation of" no saints on both sides "and let both of us begin to recuperate."


    "In recent years, although there have been certain wars in the six King cities, compared with the previous ones, they can only be regarded as small fights. Their saints have died, and we are afraid of each other."


    "But... Isn''t there control and imperial way? On our side... "


    Chen Fusheng shook his head: "you''re wrong. It''s easier for them or us to step into the royal way. Even in their environment, Huangjing can''t be born."


    "The reason why they have so many holy ways is that they have many old monsters who survived many years ago. We are different. Our life span is at most one hundred and three, but actually? Not to mention those who have passed 100, but those who have passed 90 are few. Even if they really live to this age, how many people can still kill as many as young adults? "


    "So, apart from the holy way, the number gap between the two sides is not so great. There are only three in their control."


    "On our side, there is also a saint who survives by virtue of his national fortune. As long as he does not die, the supremacy of domain control will not dare to fight."


    "Huangjing side, our side..." he took a look at Li Tiannan and said: "there are ten people on the opposite side. Even if we count the current senior Li, there are only three of them. One of them is almost dead and has no fighting power. Now we can only rely on the" turtle breath method "to hang on for a breath."


    "It''s so miserable..." Li Yefeng pulled his mouth slightly. It''s really miserable... If my father didn''t step into the emperor''s territory, wouldn''t it be that they had only one emperor who could fight?


    A person to block the opposite ten... Think all scalp numb!


    "Yes, we are." Chen Fusheng nodded: "fortunately, the number of our royal territory is not much less than that of them. This is also the reason why they did not launch a general attack on us."


    Although the other side has a lot of imperial territory, in fact, it is a bit like "nuclear weapons" and more just a deterrent.


    "The master has not only won us more time to grow up, but also has the" Longyuan sword ", which ranks first in the weapon spectrum, as a bridge to bring in the world''s spirit. Only in this hot summer can we continuously have the birth of the Supreme Master with half open field and full open field."


    Han Donghuang murmured: "I say... Over the past 20 years, how has the supreme power in the hot summer exploded?"


    It can be said that as long as you are not a pig, you can basically step into the supreme level.


    It''s not a big problem to be a little bit more gifted.


    Nine of the top ten can open fields.


    Needless to say, those who are born with extreme Tao will step into the field of extreme Tao sooner or later as long as they have normal training and eat and drink.


    All the dishes are served at this time.


    "Instructor, what''s the situation of the six King cities now?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Chen Fusheng said: "the six King cities, East, West, North and south, occupy one city respectively. The North King City is on the other side of the prairie in the north. The elder Dangjian immortal is guarding in the north. In addition to him, there is a deputy guard, known as the" fierce king ", who is the highest strength in the field."


    "The west is in cuiyufeng of Kunlun, which is the garrison of Tangyu of Xizhen state. Xiwang city is a very solid city. Kunlun has a special atmosphere, so it is relatively stable."


    "The south side is mainly on the southernmost island. Nanzhenguo and I are guarding it. Because of the geographical location, there is little chaos."


    "The last is the eastern border, which is located in Mojia village. Ye Hongtian''s Ye family has settled in Dongwang city for two generations. They have shed blood and shed tears there and paid a lot. Ye Hongtian was left outside by them as the flame of Ye''s family."


    "Little guys, I hope you can take the lead in the future. The ancestors have paid too much, and their descendants have also paid too much. Look at the Qin family. It should have been a prosperous family, but in fact? Only Qin zhantian and Qin Feixue appeared. "


    Chen Fusheng was a little depressed and said, "only when you step into the king''s territory can you shine in the king''s city. The king''s city is called the king''s city. The king''s territory is the most important strategic force for both sides. Can you understand?"

 Chapter 543

    At present, the two sides take the "Wang Jing" as the core, take the lead in the war, make decisions on major issues, and let the Huang Jing decide.


    The number of Royal realms is very important. It is easier for them to have royal realms on the opposite side than the six Royal cities. They have been nourished by the environment there since they were born. Unlike here, it mainly depends on their talents.


    Whether you can step into the king''s realm depends on your background and chance.


    On their side, whether they can step into the realm of the king depends on their talent, because when they begin to exercise, the youngest must be eight or nine years old.


    Where to compare with the opposite kind of born to live in the most superior environment.


    After eating, Chen Fusheng left first. Beijing was in a tight situation. Dangjianxian and Yingwang were struggling. After he went, he was able to help share a large part of the pressure.


    After dinner, Li Yefeng, Han Donghuang and Li Tiannan are sitting in the sofa in the lobby of the guest room. After listening to so many shocking things, the two young people are at a loss and hesitation. Although they are fierce one by one, they are inevitably at a loss in the face of such mythical things.


    "Now that you know everything, how do you feel now?" Li Tiannan looks at the two people with heavy heart. No accident. These two young people will have to take the lead in the future.


    Two such young people in the field of Jidao are both people who have taken the flower of life and death. To tell you the truth, talent is very rare. When he stepped into the field of Jidao, he was 32 years old and reached the peak of the field, and he was nearly 40 years old.


    But these two young people don''t need that long.


    In particular, Li Yefeng, if he is slow for five years, if he is fast for one year, he will definitely step into the peak of his field.


    Once we reach the peak in the field together, we need to open up the road of innovation.


    Li Yefeng''s mood is complicated, and so is Han Donghuang. Not long ago, they were fighting each other. Now, they are sitting under the same roof, laughing bitterly together.


    "Daddy, can we go to Wangcheng now?"


    "No Li Tiannan shakes his head. You young people are all "holy". No one wants you to go to Wangcheng so early.


    It''s not the king''s way. If you go, you can only be a pawn.


    As a pawn, he will attack and fall into the battle, and the possibility of death is very high. The six King cities are not only their friends, but also many people with ulterior motives in the rivers and lakes and the aristocratic plutocrats.


    No matter how beautiful the words are, there must be some people who want to make a fortune by this opportunity.


    Back stabbing also happens from time to time.


    Even "dragon tooth" Chu songs have suffered from being stabbed in the back by people around them, not to mention these hairy boys?


    The heart is the hardest to guess.


    Besides, as a father, he didn''t want his son to go to such a dangerous place.


    He is such a son... Dangjianxian, an old man, has never been married in his whole life, and has no son and a half daughter. His son is just like half of dangjianxian''s son.


    If he knew, he would not like to let this stinky boy go to the six King cities.


    "If you want to go, you can, when you step into the peak of the field, or you become king, then you can go to the King City."


    The acme of the peak of the field, generally will not go to the front line, unless the front line rout, need help, otherwise, generally will be left in the city to impact the kingdom.


    After stepping into the king''s territory, there will be the commander level, who will coordinate the overall situation in the rear area and act as a "deterrent" for the humanoid nuclear weapons.


    In this way, the possibility of death will be reduced.


    "What about you, daddy?"


    "Me?" Li Tiannan''s face moved and said, "I don''t need you to worry about it. You can take good care of your sister in the future. I will go to Dongwang city these two days."


    On the other side of the East King City, only the very old emperor was waiting for him. Now he was hanging. Who knows when he will be gone?


    The East King City is the first of the six King cities. The people of the Qin family and the Ye family are all there. How can he say that he has to use it as the imperial territory to frighten each other.


    It''s also a good comfort to the old emperor. After all, the old man is old and must have been unable to restrain himself for a long time. Do you want to exchange his old life for another emperor?


    If the old emperor decides to exchange the last afterglow for the fall of the other emperor''s Kingdom, maybe the opposite emperor''s kingdom will go crazy. If he doesn''t go to the town, he may be in big trouble.


    Li Yefeng''s heart suddenly heavy, this is a life and death battle, they have been passive defense, because the peak strength is weak!


    Can''t father come back as soon as he goes?


    Wang Jing can come out for activities, but Huang Jing can''t.


    "You two have a chat. By the way, both of you have taken the flower of life and death. The side effect of the flower of life and death is to reduce vitality. In fact, there is a way to remedy it. Have you heard of the Su family in Northwest China?"


    Li Yefeng was stunned and said, "I''ve heard that it''s an ancient family in the northwest. It''s said that it existed a long time ago. It seems that it has existed for more than two centuries?"


    Li Tiannan nodded: "the Su family in Northwest China is a medical family. There are many Chinese herbal medicines that are hard to find in the world. There are also some natural materials and local treasures. They have Chinese herbal medicines that can fill the vitality."


    "You can go to the Su family to see if you can exchange some. If you can make up for your vitality, the sequelae of the flower of life and death will disappear, which will help your body and strength to a certain extent."


    Han Donghuang said: "no wonder old Luo let me not worry about the sequelae of the flower of life and death. Now it seems that his old man has been ready for a long time?"


    This makes his mood more complicated, Luo Lao, from beginning to end, has been thinking about him, and he


    Li Tiannan doesn''t want to mention Luo Jinmin. He just gets up and goes to his room to have a rest. He is going to Dongwang city soon. In the future, these two boys have to go by themselves.


    Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang stood in front of the window, recalling their experiences in the past six months, both of them could not help but feel a little sorry.


    "Do you mean to betray the secret mobile, or do you really become a gentleman?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to call him Luolao because the man he respected as Luolao had already died in his heart.


    Han Donghuang turned his head and said, "I just follow my heart."


    The answer is not the question, but it seems to have been answered.


    That is to say, no matter what, he has a clear conscience.


    As for what outsiders think of him, he doesn''t care. If he lives in the evaluation of others every day, isn''t he tired? Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng no longer questions this question.


    If you don''t say anything else, you will kneel down to Han Donghuang for him, and this bastard will be Li Yefeng''s brother all his life.


    "Captain, do you hate him?" Han Donghuang tone some inexplicable asked.


    Li Yefeng heard the words and said, "it''s not true to hate, but I''m grateful. I''m in a very complicated mood. I don''t know if I can kill him if I have the chance."


    There is nothing to hide from Han Donghuang.


    He can guarantee that his father won''t stop him when he kills, but he can''t guarantee that he can kill himself.


    After all, it was his gentle and kind mother who died.


    Maybe their father and son are involved in the world. They really have enemies and offend a lot of people. But is his mother guilty?


    Just because she married Li Tiannan, the wife of Canglong of Nujiang River, she needed to bear these grudges together?


    Han Donghuang said in a deep voice: "I am only grateful to him, captain. If you want to kill him in the future, I will definitely stand in front of you. You must step over my body before you can attack him."


    Han Donghuang''s words are equivalent to giving him early ventilation.


    Therefore, he took a calm look at Han Donghuang and said with a soft smile, "then I won''t be lenient."


    ...


    When Luo Jinmin returned to Kyoto, he immediately obtained the intelligence of the six King cities, among which Beiwang city was his focus.


    Wang xuance was sent to the hospital for treatment. He also took out a little pollen powder of life and death for Wang xuance. The sword emperor often accompanied him.


    When he finished reading the information of the northern King City, he slapped the emperor angrily.


    "Why didn''t I get these messages?"


    The emperor bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Say it Luo Jinmin is very angry. As the founder of secret mobile, he wanted to let secret mobile listen to him. Now... These subordinates dare to stop him, but they don''t give back!


    How ridiculous!


    The sword emperor still lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Luo Jinmin''s eyes were cold: "how dumb? Is it a big man who ordered you to suppress the information? "

 Chapter 544

    The emperor kept silent, which made Luo Jinmin look extremely cold. After Han Donghuang, it seems that more and more people don''t take him seriously.


    Even the sword emperor dare not obey his orders. It''s so presumptuous


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll check one layer at a time. I''ll always find out. Jianhuang, I''ve always trusted you, but now, you disappoint me."


    Hearing Luo Jinmin''s voice, jianhuang clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you biased towards Han Donghuang?"


    Luo Jinmin''s face was slightly cold: "are you questioning me? Or do you have a problem with my arrangement? "


    "I don''t dare, but I really can''t understand why you are so strict with us that you can''t make any mistakes?"


    Looking at the dark emissary in the past, he was also an extraordinary and supreme one. Just because he was not good at doing things several times, he was directly used as a pawn. Now Mr. da just discards him.


    Instead of assigning tasks to the emissary, the emissary has become a complete outsider.


    The other ten fierce generals who are still alive are also expelled by Mr. Da because of their failure. Next, Mr. Da will recruit the ten fierce generals again.


    They worked for Mr. Da for so many years, but they ended up in this field.


    It''s too false to say that you have no opinion at all.


    In particular, there is the negative example of Han Donghuang, which can be said to be the anger of the public.


    "How old are you?" Luo Jinmin did not answer him, but sat down and asked calmly.


    "Three out of forty."


    "Forty three... What''s your strength?"


    The sword emperor''s face slightly stagnated, but his heart could not help trembling. What''s the meaning of this?


    "My subordinates are half open in the field, and are in a position of Great Tao."


    Luo Jinmin looked indifferent and said: "yes, the field of extreme Tao is half open. You don''t need to experience the whole field. It''s the extreme Tao directly. According to reason, the talent is pretty good. You look young because you are well maintained and you practice martial arts. Your qi and blood are stronger than others."


    "So, on the surface, you are only about 30 years old. I understand your intention. What you want people to see is that you are a swordsman with great talent. You are half open in your 30s."


    "It''s not a bad thing to play with your eyes carefully. If you don''t even have a selfish mind, you''re a hero."


    Luo Jinmin''s mouth is slightly raised, and he smiles indifferently. But there is a cold sweat seeping out of the sword emperor''s head. Does this remark seem to have the meaning of beating?


    "But no matter how you maintain it, no matter how you camouflage it, you can''t change the fact that you are already forty-three." Luo Jinmin looks cold and fierce, indifferent way: "I ask you again, Han Donghuang what age?"


    The sword emperor''s body was trembling, his heart was palpitating, and he didn''t dare to say anything. Han Donghuang, of course, was much younger than him.


    "You see, you don''t dare to speak. You know better than anyone else. In terms of aptitude, you are also born to be extremely good. But if you compare your age, you are a little far behind him. Do you understand?"


    "At the age of 30, the world is full of Tao. At the age of 50, it''s hopeful to enter the holy way. What about you? Do you have any hope of stepping into the holy way? Of course, there are. People who are open in every field in the world have the opportunity to step into the holy way. "


    "But have you thought about probability? Even if all the fields in the world are open, how many people can step into the holy way with the same resources? How many did you enter before you were 50 years old? Huh? Sword emperor, answer me


    The emperor was speechless, but his face became bitter.


    Indeed, the concept of entering the holy way at the age of 50 is totally different from that of entering the holy way at the age of 80.


    "You are not satisfied. Then, you should show me your talent. As long as your talent is equal to Han Donghuang''s, no, it doesn''t need to be. As long as I see that you may enter the holy way before you are 60 years old, I will give you the same treatment."


    "The flower of life and death? sure! I''ll do it! If I can''t get the flowers of life and death, I''ll go to the Su family in Northwest China to buy some alternative herbs! Want maximum tolerance? Yes, I don''t care about your mistakes. I forgive you all. "


    "But can you do it? Huh? You tell me, how many of you have the same qualifications as Han Donghuang? What''s the purpose of my painstaking efforts to manage the forces under my command and prepare for the war? "


    Luo Jinmin''s eyes are full of strong and enterprising spirit. The sword emperor is also touched. Yes, he works so hard and hard, even at the expense of being misunderstood. What''s the reason?


    It''s not for the summer.


    Decades have passed, and the six great cities are getting more and more difficult day by day. Outsiders don''t know. How can Luo not know?


    Every year, only they know how many soldiers they put into the king''s city.


    Those soldiers, they just have more guns and shells, but their actual role is far less than that of these Royal and imperial realms.


    Four of the six King cities have been handed over to the aristocratic families and forces in the rivers and lakes.


    The other two had to be guarded by them. Watching the young men die in battle and build the city walls with their flesh and blood, his heart is dripping blood. He didn''t want to defend passively.


    Because that''s just killing people all the time.


    With those young lives in exchange for the so-called stability, he was sad!


    He wants to gather all the forces scattered in the hot summer. He wants to take the initiative to attack. If he can destroy all the opponents, will they need so much sacrifice?


    Do you still need to invest so much manpower day after day?


    They have their own families and parents, don''t they?


    How many people should sit in a quiet classroom and listen to the teacher on the platform to learn knowledge?


    How many people, after ten years of hard study, should have stepped into the colorful university life to see the beauty of the college yard?


    How many people, who should have met the most attractive girl at the most beautiful age, walk in the beautiful cherry forest and talk about their most pure love?


    How many people should have been in the annual winter and summer vacation, or call friends, go to all parts of the motherland, or go home, meet their parents, meet their high school playmates.


    Don''t they deserve to live?


    Why do they have to be on the defensive side all the time? Who set the situation?


    Is it God? Or the so-called saint?


    If there is such a God, Luo Jinmin, even if he is crushed to pieces, even if he turns into a devil, even if he is a sinner, will blow such a god down from the high clouds!


    If all saints are like this, he would rather have no saints in the world! If you dare not fight or fight, why are you called a saint?


    What are you doing with such a cowardly saint?!


    Jianhuang''s face is gloomy and his words are hard to hear. But this is the fact. He is not as necessary to invest as Han Donghuang.


    No one would choose to invest in him.


    "It''s my subordinates'' ignorance. They are blinded by jealousy. Please punish them!" The emperor of the sword is generous. If he is wrong, he is wrong. There is no sophistry.


    There are not many people available for Luo Jinmin nowadays. Moreover, the war is tight, so he doesn''t want to have too little power under him. The jianhuang''s field is half open. As long as the field is fully open, he can directly step into the field.


    It''s more or less useful to put it in the six King cities.


    "I don''t blame you for this. Just tell me honestly. Who told you not to tell me the news?" Luo Jinmin looks sharp.


    The sword emperor heard the words, and his face suddenly showed a hesitant look. Luo Jinmin saw this and sneered: "it''s interesting. Is it really someone who is higher than me who let you hide it?"


    Sitting on his head, two or three fingers can count.


    Using the exclusion method, he also knows who arranged it.


    "It''s not them..." however, the sword emperor directly denied Luo Jinmin''s guess, which made Luo Jinmin shocked for a moment!


    "You guessed wrong. I didn''t let him tell you, Mr. Luo." At this time, a gentle voice with a smile suddenly rang out in the office.

 Chapter 545

    Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang spent a night in the hall. They were honest with each other and revealed their feelings to each other. No matter what happened, they would not have any more cracks.


    Li Tiannan left. Knowing that the situation of the six King cities was not optimistic, he did not have any hesitation. He immediately set out to go to the East King City. Although it was only the North King City that had a problem, the six King cities were closely related and moved his whole body.


    One of them has an accident, the other five will not be calm!


    Lao Tzu only left a note. After seeing Lee Tzu Chi''s make complaints about "ungrateful old daddy", he smiled proudly, this is Lao Li of Li Ye Feng.


    Han Donghuang didn''t stop to say goodbye to Li Yefeng and went back to find Luo Lao. No matter what kind of person Luo is, Han Donghuang will follow Luo Lao all his life, which is beyond doubt.


    The two brothers may have a decisive battle over Luo Lao in the future.


    But that''s all in the future. As far as the present situation is concerned, let alone the hot summer, whether the world still has a future is still unknown.


    Li Yefeng tidies up his things and is ready to leave Yangcheng. There is no need for him to stay in this city. As for the trip to the Su family in Northwest China, when Qin Wu''s injury is cured, he will take Qin Wu with him. After all, Qin Wu also takes the flower of life and death.


    ...


    Su miaoxie''s spirit is in a trance these two days. There was a movie. She was No.3 girl, and she was suddenly informed by the producer to change. She was so angry that she could not talk about good things. How could she change things?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    But she didn''t have the capital to fight with others. After entering this circle, she realized that all the rumors outside were true. This circle was not as beautiful as she imagined.


    She didn''t want to sacrifice something. It was hard for her.


    There is also a TV series of female No. 2, also suddenly told her not to shoot, they also changed, but also caused a double blow to her.


    She knew why it had become like this. To put it bluntly, Qi Zhengrong''s saying that she would be banned was not a joke. People could really do it.


    She is Su miaoxue. She is just a clown. She can be teased and manipulated as people want!


    "I just want to make a good play, can''t I? There are rules here and there. That''s how dreams are ruined by you scum? " Su miaoxie is getting more and more angry. Although she has recognized the reality clearly, she also decides to quit the circle, but she still feels very unwilling.


    But soon, she was sitting on the sofa with a dejected face. She picked up her mobile phone several times and wanted to call her family. But when she came out, she was so ambitious that she would never ask for help from her family


    Now I call to say I want to go back, don''t I slap myself in the face? She hesitated and hesitated.


    All of a sudden, she had a face in her mind that was a little annoying but a little inexplicably handsome.


    "Is that Li Yefeng still in the hotel?" Su miaoxue murmured to herself, her heart moved slightly, and her emotion of looking for the man became stronger and stronger.


    Soon she was on fire.


    "Su miaoxue, how can you be so shameless? You''ve only seen that man several times and dare to think about him in your mind..."


    Su miaoxue spat in secret, and immediately got up to the bathroom with a pretty face. She quickly patted her cheek with cold water, and the pink color on both sides of her face slowly dissipated.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    At this time, Su miaoxue''s guest room, the doorbell suddenly rang, Su miaoxue Leng for a moment, immediately she picked up the mobile phone to the door, through the cat''s eye to see outside, but did not see any figure, she was scared pale.


    Then she fled back to her room.


    Wow, the sound of the electronic lock being opened sounded at the moment when she closed the door. She hurriedly unlocked her mobile phone, then quickly slipped the phone book, and finally selected a person to send a text message. Then she quickly silenced her mobile phone, turned on the recording, and hid her mobile phone in the closet.


    Bang!


    Meanwhile, the bedroom door was violently kicked open.


    "Ah --"


    Su miaoxue screamed with fright and pulled the quilt to cover herself.


    ...


    "Are you leaving now?" In the hospital, Shan Qingshui looks at Li Yefeng with some surprise. Qin Wu''s injuries are not good. He is in such a hurry to go back to Nanjiang province. Is there something wrong with Nanjiang province?


    It doesn''t seem to have happened. Except for the fight between Xiao Min and his cousin, there seems to be no other major event.


    "Well, there''s something urgent to deal with. Anyway, Qin Wu is not so fragile. We''ll leave first."


    "Urgent? Is there anything I can do for you? " Shan Qingshui asks sincerely. He is very grateful to Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng doesn''t care about his calculation, which has made him feel very guilty.


    Li Yefeng paused and said immediately, "I''m going to go to the northwest and ask the Su family, a medical family, to help me."


    Yangcheng is too far away from the northwest, and he doesn''t expect Shan Qingshui to help, but if he says that he can''t help, he means to underestimate others.


    Therefore, although he said what it was, he did not ask him for help.


    "The Su family in Northwest China?" Shan Qingshui was stunned, and immediately showed a little deep thought. Then he asked, "is it the medicine family that depends on the sale of herbal medicine for a living?"


    Li Yefeng felt a bit of surprise in his eyes: "Mr. Shan, have you heard of it?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard about it. You don''t know that there are several leading pharmaceutical companies in China in Yangcheng. I also have some shares..."


    Shan Qingshui says with a dry cough. Li Yefeng doesn''t care how much he has in it. He''s worried about how to get in touch with the Su family. If he goes there rashly, he won''t be able to leave a bad impression on others, and he doesn''t seem polite and abrupt.


    If someone leads the way, it should not be too easy.


    "Does the pharmaceutical company import herbs from the Su family?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Of course, the Su family''s herbs are famous for their high quality. It''s reasonable to say that their environment and land quality are not good. It''s impossible to cultivate such high-quality herbs. But the Su family seems to have seen ghosts..."


    Li Yefeng can''t help but be dumb, which is too much surprise and coincidence.


    It''s really what you need.


    "Keke... However, although I have some shares in it, my shares are very small and I don''t have a strong voice. I''m afraid it''s difficult to contact the Su family in Northwest China."


    Li Yefeng arched his hand and said, "Mr. Shan, please help me."


    "I''m sure I''ll help you, but don''t worry. I have a party tonight. If you don''t mind coming with me, I''ll introduce some senior executives of pharmaceutical companies to you."


    This is simply a vernacular, Shan Qingshui is not equivalent to the line with Li Yefeng?


    The latter is very glad to hear that, and thanks in a hurry. Shan Qingshui just doesn''t care. Li Yefeng also saves his wife and daughter in disguise. How can he treat this little thing as a big favor.


    With the words of Shan Qingshui, Li Yefeng naturally continues to stay in Yangcheng.


    Qin Wu also joked: "I don''t have to worry about this old bone. Thank Mr. Shan for saving my dog''s life!"


    Shan Qingshui smiles brightly, while Li Yefeng glances at Qin Wu. Ah, if you didn''t lie on the bed, I would kick you!


    Li Yefeng left the hospital with Shan Qingshui. He went to Shan Qingshui''s house to attend a banquet in the evening.


    However, on the way, a strange number called Li Yefeng''s mobile phone.


    Li Yefeng looks at this number, his eyes are full of doubts. He is in Yangcheng, and doesn''t seem to tell anyone other than Shan Qingshui his mobile phone number, does he?


    "Hello." Li Yefeng answers.


    There came a strange and cold voice: "it''s me."


    Li Yefeng recognized who it was. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked indifferently, "Miss Luo, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 546

    Luo Xiangling does have something to do, so she wants to make an appointment with Li Yefeng.


    However, Li Yefeng doesn''t want to see her, Luo Jinmin''s granddaughter. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with her anymore.


    However, Luo Xiangling said that he had something important to ask him. He hesitated and decided to give Luo Xiangling ten minutes. Shan Qingshui didn''t have any opinions. In fact, he didn''t expect that Mr. Da was the senior Luo


    And his granddaughter went to university in Yangcheng. If the news gets out, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people want to find Luo Xiangling to please her and win her favor.


    Even Shan Qingshui had such a mind!


    Of course, the news that Minsheng is Luo Jinmin has not spread. This is a tacit understanding in disguise. Even Li Tiannan has no intention to make it public.


    Killing Min Sheng and killing Luo Jin min are totally different concepts.


    Li Yefeng''s meeting with Luo Xiangling is still the same place, in the landlady''s shop where there is no lack of money.


    Luo Xiangling had been waiting there for a long time. After Li Yefeng came, she called Miss Luo faintly and sat down.


    Luo Xiangling looked a little complicated and calm, and asked, "do you have any misunderstanding with my grandfather?"


    Last night''s dinner, did not eat, and had been with her grandfather, suddenly changed his face, and then left, after that, his grandfather directly back to Kyoto.


    "Why do you ask?" Lee night wind tunnel.


    "It''s not obvious that when you meet my grandfather, you don''t look like a close person at all."


    Luo Xiangling is a very delicate person. Meimou stares at Li Yefeng tightly and says, "I want to know why?"


    "Luo is always my superior. I''m just his subordinate. Isn''t it normal not to be intimate? In your eyes, can the relationship between the superior and the subordinate get along like a friend? "


    "I''m his granddaughter. Although I don''t know a lot of things, I still know the relationship between you and my grandfather. You were brought up by my grandfather. If I remember correctly, you used to call my grandfather" grandfather Luo "when you came to my house. Your eyes are very gentle, and you have the feelings of your elders."


    "But this time..."


    Luo Xiangling didn''t go on. What she saw was her grandfather''s indifference and Li Yefeng''s complexity, which was no longer the same as what she felt at the beginning.


    Li Yefeng took a look at the time and said, "Miss Luo, I have something else to do. If you don''t have anything urgent, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you."


    Luo Xiangling looks stiff, and then calmly looks at Li Yefeng. She doesn''t ask and detain him. Sure enough, everything has changed.


    The hermit king was not the hermit king, and his grandfather was no longer the familiar grandfather.


    What happened in the middle?


    Her mood was also a little complicated for a while. It was said that the secret maneuver had been handed over to the secret king of the Kong family. This is not equivalent to taking off Li Yefeng''s shell. Li Yefeng worked hard for so many years. As a result, his grandfather did so, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Is it because of this that there is a rift between them?


    She has never asked or participated in these matters that involve a lot.


    But she was also very clear that it would chill people''s hearts.


    If it''s really because of this, it''s not incomprehensible.


    "Li Yefeng."


    Luo Xiangling suddenly stood up, Li Yefeng at the foot of a meal, slightly tilted his head, asked: "anything else?"


    "If my grandfather has done anything excessive, I hope you can forgive him. I know my grandfather. He must have his consideration about what he does."


    "If it really makes your heart angry, I''ll take him to apologize to you."


    Having said that, Luo Xiangling bowed to Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s eyes moved slightly and said faintly: "Miss Luo, if the apology is useful, it won''t be like today."


    Li Yefeng strides away. Luo Xiangling stands in the same place and apologizes. Is it useless?


    In the former tone, she felt a chill.


    ...


    "Solved?" Shan Qingshui saw Luo Xiangling still standing there, talking, as if not very happy.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "solved."


    Shan Qingshui started the car, hesitated for a moment, or couldn''t help asking: "you and her?"


    "Nothing, just a little thing." Li Yefeng doesn''t want to say more about the grudge between him and Luo Jinmin. He can''t involve other people, otherwise they will die miserably.


    "Mr. Shan, I know what you''re thinking. From a friend''s point of view, I''d like to remind you not to contact Luo Xiangling. Luo Jinmin is not the kind of person who likes to cheat."


    As soon as the muscles of both arms tightened, the car shook.


    Li Yefeng calls Minsheng Luo Jinmin, which is the full name. Once he calls him that, it means something, needless to say


    Did you break up?


    Shan Qingshui''s heart is heavy. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Luo Jinmin broke up with the hermit king. Now that he is close to the hermit king, isn''t he the opposite of Minsheng in disguise?


    This is not a good thing. With Minsheng''s influence, will his subordinates look good on themselves in the future?


    Li Yefeng sees Shan Qingshui''s silence, and probably knows what he is thinking. However, these are Shan Qingshui''s things. No matter how he chooses, Li Yefeng is not qualified to intervene.


    Shan Qingshui''s home is in the suburbs, which is much quieter than the city. Of course, this doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a house in the city. After all, it''s better to be closer to the company when he works.


    He came back to live in the villa in the suburb during the holidays.


    His wife and daughter are not at home. Shan Qingshui asks him to take a seat, and then treats him with tea.


    Shan Qingshui doesn''t talk about Luo Jinmin any more. Instead, he talks about the anecdotes of Yangcheng and the martial arts of Xuanlong south palace in the south.


    Nangong tanwu is also an old friend of his father Li Tiannan. In the battle of life and death, Nangong tanwu spared no effort to protect him.


    However, now Nangong tanwu is gone. I don''t know if I went to one of the six great kings. Li Yefeng didn''t have a chance to visit at some time.


    Nangong tanwu is still very famous in Yangcheng. Although he has met a lot of top-ranking people, in fact, the number of top-ranking people is always very small. Even in Yangcheng, few of them can see such strong people.


    It is more common to be extraordinary and supreme. Nangong tanwu is just the representative of the extraordinary and supreme in South China.


    Even if you have 10 billion yuan of assets, it''s very powerful to find an extraordinary supreme as a guard. As for the supreme supreme, it belongs to the type of valuable without market. It takes a lot of human resources to find a supreme supreme.


    Su miaoxue once asked peerless to protect her. Unfortunately, just one day, she couldn''t bear the high cost and sold her. She couldn''t find the money to hire peerless the next day.


    At night, when it was almost time, Li Yefeng followed Shan Qingshui to the banquet venue. There were many famous places in Yangcheng, among which Shanshui manor was the most famous.


    Tonight''s banquet will be held in Shanshui manor. At that time, there will be many big people present.


    Shan Qingshui can only be regarded as the boss of the middle and upper level in this banquet. Only those who stand at the summit and can shake the economy of Yangcheng are giants.


    There are many giants in Yangcheng and Shenzhen. Unlike Hangzhou, the sun giant is the only one.


    "I''ll introduce you to the shareholders of the pharmaceutical company later, but I need to identify you. Do you mind?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "OK, no problem."


    I''m afraid Shan Qingshui''s reputation here is not as good as his title of hermit king. It''s really not enough to rely on Shan Qingshui''s face to introduce him.


    "Mr. Shan." A middle-aged man about the same age as Shan Qingshui came over. Shan Qingshui also said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve been busy exploring the overseas market for the past six months. I heard that Mr. Shan encountered some trouble not long ago?"


    "The little trouble has been solved." Danqing waterway.


    Mr. Zhou nodded, looked at Li Yefeng and asked, "who is this?"


    Shan Qingshui''s face moved, and said, "well, Zhou, although he is young, he is very famous."


    "Oh?" General manager Zhou looked slightly stunned, immediately showed a touch of interest, and said: "interesting, general manager Shan''s introduction?"


    "His name is Li Yefeng. I''m afraid Mr. Zhou doesn''t know his name, but Mr. Zhou should have heard of the name of" hermit king. "


    Mr. Zhou''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech!

 Chapter 547

    There were several people around. When they heard the word "hermit king", they were all slightly surprised.


    President Zhou was even more surprised. The name of hermit king is very famous abroad. Especially when he talks about cooperation with others, the bodyguards of the partners are basically powerful, and some of them are mercenaries.


    He was very impressed. There was a boss of a large foreign company. His bodyguard was in a very high position. He was the boss of a very powerful organization. Knowing that he was a businessman in the hot summer, he talked about the "hermit king" in the hot summer.


    He said: you have a very powerful ruthless man in the hot summer, who is called "hermit king". He is very famous in the mercenary world and the dark world. He is very fierce. Even our leaders dare not provoke him at will.


    Hermit King''s name is very loud outside the country. People outside the country never look up to people in the hot summer. It''s not ordinary people who can make them admire so much.


    After he returned home, he heard a lot of legends about the hermit king. He became a God in the first World War of Mingzhu City, and became a rare and supreme person under the age of 35. His talent was terrible.


    Especially recently, the reputation of hermit king is more and more loud


    "It''s Mr. Yin Wang." Naturally, the name or title is the louder one. However, it seems not suitable to call Li Yefeng the hermit king on such occasions.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Zhou. If you don''t mind calling me Xiao Li, Mr. Shan also calls me that."


    President Zhou''s eyes were surprised. He said in secret that this famous young man at home and abroad should be so humble. If other people were, they would not know how far he had gone.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take advantage of you, Xiao Li."


    "It''s not a bargain." Li Yefeng shook his head with a smile.


    A few people also plan to come and have a word with Li Yefeng. However, they are also worried that they might not give Li Yefeng a good impression, so they hesitated for a moment.


    "I have a few friends over there, so I won''t tell you more. Xiao Li, I''ll ask Mr. Shan to take you to my place. I''ll treat you well."


    "Certainly."


    After President Zhou left, Shan Qingshui sighed: "people live with a face, trees live with a skin. Your face is very useful now. Once you move it out, how many people dare not take it seriously?"


    Looking at the whole hot summer, there are few peaks in the field, not to mention the king of the field. Li Yefeng has no suspense and is the most powerful.


    Those who are engaged in business or other activities, who can guarantee that one day they will not have such strength?


    When everyone rises, it''s hard to avoid offending some powerful enemies on the road!


    "Those giants haven''t come yet. Let''s go and sit there." Although Shan Qingshui has a certain sense of existence, it is not so strong, so they find a place to sit down and occasionally someone comes to say hello.


    "These are the rich businessmen and celebrities in Yangcheng?" Li Yefeng glanced at the banquet hall, which was more than 400 square meters. It didn''t look very loose and crowded.


    It can be seen how many rich businessmen there are in this city.


    "Well, there are people from all walks of life. All these people have assets of hundreds of millions, but to tell you the truth, hundreds of millions of people hardly have any sense of existence here. Only if they are more than one billion can they attract a little attention. Mr. Zhou just now and those who later said hello to me all have assets of more than five billion."


    Li Yefeng nodded, so it seems that the rich are really not few.


    This is just a city of sheep. In the hot summer, the people with the highest wealth in every city will not be the kind of people with only tens of millions.


    "I suddenly feel poor." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t know you have money." Shan Qingshui shakes his head and laughs.


    At this time, several gray haired managers in suits and shoes came over and sat on the sofa not far away from them. They took a look at Shan Qingshui, nodded symbolically, and then chatted.


    Li Yefeng glanced at it and asked softly after Shan Qingshui''s reply: "who are they?"


    "The boss of Tianyang media is engaged in entertainment." Shan Qingshui said with a smile: "we have a lot of contacts. In Yangcheng, we are the kind of people who make a lot of friends. We have a lot of fame, strength, and market value of tens of billions."


    "The one next to me is engaged in industry. It''s said that they have a good relationship. Now it seems that they are true. They are both rich and powerful people."


    Li Yefeng is not particularly concerned, his eyes are always in the direction of the door.


    "Lao Xiang, it''s said that a blind man has offended you today?"


    "Not obedient a small role, this is not to Qi Zhengrong to get angry, I''ll go with the flow of human help."


    "Oh? Qi Zhengrong, this is to move the wrong mind, so angry into angry


    "Ha ha, that old worm, of course, is scheming to do something wrong. Otherwise, who do you think will specially offend him in this circle? I don''t want to be in this business? "


    "You really give him face."


    "Anyway, the TV ratings of the dramas are good, which makes my stars earn a wave of traffic. In this era, traffic is the king, and I have made a lot of money in recent two years."


    The two managers were chatting enthusiastically, but they didn''t care that Li Yefeng beside them had heard all about their conversation.


    Li Yefeng frowns slightly. If he remembers correctly, what Qi Zhengrong wants to deal with should be the woman named Su miaoxue, right?


    Qi Zhengrong, this guy, did not converge?


    Although Su miaoxue is beautiful, Li Yefeng is not that kind of lecherous person, so he doesn''t plan to come out, but the next conversation between the two people still touched his bottom line.


    "That woman''s name is Su miaoxue, right?"


    "Well, it''s just a character who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He has a common family background. There''s no big man behind him."


    "Do you have an idea?"


    The boss of Tianyang media laughed and said, "it''s already in my room. When the banquet is over in the evening, I will certainly have a good taste."


    "Isn''t that good? If something happens recently, there will be a lot of trouble... "


    The boss of Tianyang media said with a smile: "ha ha, do you think I really die like that? It''s not that someone asked me to do something with her. This woman doesn''t know how to offend a very important person. Is Qi Zhengrong a fart? "


    He looked very disdainful: "it''s the one who asked me to do it. It''s normal for me to feel comfortable before Su miaoxie becomes a stink bug despised by thousands of people."


    "This kind of woman, who has no support, dares to plunge into our big dye vat. It''s really not fatal. It''s almost as difficult to crush her to death as it is to crush an ant. She is naive enough to think that she can get up if she has good acting skills?"


    Click.


    The wine cup in Li Yefeng''s hand cracked. Shan Qingshui was stunned. He immediately asked, "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Shan, the boss of Tianyang media, what''s the origin?"


    Shan Qingshui was solemn and said, "why do you ask this?"


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent and said, "just tell me."


    "I''m not very clear about that, but even if there are people behind him, at most he is the same level as Bai Lao."


    Bai Lao is already the ceiling of Yangcheng.


    After all, there is only one Minsheng on the top of Mr. Bai without looking at the families in Yangcheng.


    "Mr. Shan, do you have a resolution between me and Mr. Luo?"


    Li Yefeng suddenly asks, Shan Qingshui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his body trembles at the same time.


    What does this mean?


    "Xiao Li, I..."


    "If general manager Shan chooses Luo Jinmin, please go our separate ways now. If he chooses me, please be prepared for whatever happens next."


    Shan Qingshui''s sense of smell is so keen that he knows what Li Yefeng wants to do in a flash!


    "Xiao Li, you... You let me think more about it, I..."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng sighed, shook his head, and said, "I don''t care if it doesn''t come to me. If it comes to me, how can I pretend to be stupid?"

 Chapter 548

    Shan Qingshui''s mentality almost collapsed, so quickly let him choose one from the other? It''s a matter of life and death. It decides the way and direction of life in the future. How can he make such a quick decision? Isn''t that a joke?


    "I''ll give you another five minutes to think about it. If you don''t choose me, you''ll pour wine on my face and turn against me in public."


    He doesn''t agree with Luo Jinmin. It''s doomed, but Shan Qingshui is rooted in Yangcheng. No matter what, he can''t hurt Shan Qingshui. He can''t stay in Yangcheng any longer.


    Once such a large company goes bankrupt, it will cause some shocks.


    Five minutes, it''s really in a hurry, but there''s no way!


    If we do not choose him, we will turn against him in public, and Shan Qingshui will not be involved afterwards.


    Shan Qingshui takes a deep breath. He takes a look at the boss of Tianyang media. He scolds him for the first time. How can this bastard suddenly annoy Li Yefeng?


    "Hu --" Shan Qingshui took a deep breath. His face turned white. Obviously, he was struggling.


    Luo Jinmin is certainly terrible. No matter from which aspect, he is much better than Li Yefeng.


    However, Li Yefeng has something that Luo Jinmin doesn''t have.


    Li Yefeng''s own strength, those strong men behind Li Yefeng, Li Yefeng''s father, these are all the terrifying fighting power that people covet.


    "Xiao Li, I''m sorry..."


    Three minutes later, Shan Qingshui made his decision. He chose Luo Jinmin.


    I can''t help it. He''s not alone. He has the company, the employees, his wife and daughter.


    He can''t gamble on Li Yefeng with all this.


    That is a very irresponsible act. Luo Jinmin does not have strong fighting power, but he has the power of terror. His words can decide his life and death.


    Death is not terrible, but life is not like death!


    Li Yefeng smell speech, understanding smile: "then break with me, these days, or thank you for your hospitality."


    Shan Qingshui feels guilty. Immediately, he picks up the glass and pours the wine on Li Yefeng''s face.


    "You are shameless, aren''t you?" Shan Qingshui suddenly stood up, with an angry face and a red face. He looked at Li Yefeng and drank violently.


    It''s no wonder that his face was wet and calm. He took out a few paper towels, then wiped his face and said with a smile, "Mr. Shan, who gave you the courage to do it to me?"


    Shan Qingshui said, "I respect you for being a man. That''s why I brought you here to introduce people to you. It doesn''t mean you can advance an inch!"


    Li Yefeng''s pupils flashed, and a touch of determination crossed his eyes. Immediately, he clapped his palm directly on Shan Qingshui''s chest.


    Since we want to help Su miaoxue get ahead, we should make things bigger.


    This banquet must be jointly held by several giants. If they start here, they will show up. The boss of Tianyang media, who is not low in status, does dirty things. Everyone must be aware of it, but no one will reveal it.


    It''s a scandal. We have to deal with it anyway.


    What''s more, it is tantamount to provocation to all the people present. After all, people who have lived so long and have been natural and unrestrained for so many years don''t have one or two smelly things on their backs?


    Li Yefeng''s move is not reckless.


    The movement here attracted all the attention in an instant. No matter how high or low the identity was, they all focused on the direction of Li Yefeng and Qingshui.


    Those who know Li Yefeng''s identity look slightly changed. Hermit king, is this going to make trouble?


    Boom!


    Shan Qingshui smashed a three-dimensional porcelain vase, and the whole thing fell to pieces. The security guard of the banquet rushed in immediately. The leader''s eyes were fierce and said angrily, "who dares to be reckless here?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Yefeng calmly looked at the leading security guard. Seeing this, the latter immediately took out the plastic stick on his waist and said in a cold voice: "you are not a coward. You dare to make trouble at the banquet held by Mr. Bei and others! I want to die


    WOW!


    The leading security guard and the security guard behind him rush to Li Yefeng at the same time. However, Li Yefeng''s eyes only become sharp, and then the field opens and the aura suppresses. Shua!


    All the security guards stopped, bang bang, everyone directly knocked on one knee, cold sweat burst down, pupils contracted, eyes full of panic!


    Seeing this, the tycoons of all sides changed greatly. Although they were not targeted at the field, they still felt a terrible momentum. For a moment, countless eyes fell on Li Yefeng.


    How strong is it that these elite security guards can''t move?


    Who is this young man?


    When the security guards were defeated by Li Yefeng, he didn''t pay attention to them any more. Instead, he went to the general manager of Tianyang media under the public''s attention.


    The boss of the industry beside him was surprised and said in a low voice: "Lao Xiang, he seems to be looking for you?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes fell on Xiang Zong, who was also aware of it. He frowned immediately and was puzzled. He didn''t remember when he offended such a young man!


    Many people are surprised. Mr. Xiang of Tianyang media has a lot to do with him, because Mr. Xiang has a lot of beauty resources in his hands. How many of the people present have never stolen it?


    In the hands of the general manager, there are all high-quality people, who need to have some personal relations.


    Therefore, watching Li Yefeng go to Xiang Zong, they all stare at him with a smile.


    Li Yefeng came to Xiang Yan. He looked up slightly, squinted, looked at him and asked, "have we met?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Li Yefeng has a flat face: "however, Su miaoxue is my friend."


    Xiang Yan''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a thin seam. For a moment, he knew what the youth wanted.


    It turned out that the crown of a rage, is for the beauty.


    That girl, how could she have such a friend? It''s a surprise.


    "Well." Xiang Yan nodded: "I know, sit down."


    He a face of indifference, the meaning of words, is to let Li Yefeng don''t talk nonsense, what words, sit down to say in private.


    Smart people can understand his meaning. Generally, those who want to settle things quietly will choose to sit down. However, Li Yefeng obviously doesn''t plan that.


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford this seat."


    Li Yefeng, no!


    Xiang Yan put her glass on the table slowly with a look on her face. Everyone looked inexplicable. Many people seemed calm, but in fact, their eyes were rippling.


    "Little brother, speaking and doing things depend on the occasion. Do you understand? People who don''t know the occasion or the importance are apt to die early. "


    Xiang Yan leaned back and looked at Li Yefeng with light contempt.


    "Mean, is that your pass?" Li Yefeng bent down and poured a glass of red wine. What he said made many people look different!


    Xiang Yan is a body stiff, fist, all gradually pinch tight.


    "Ha ha ha... I don''t know how many years have passed since you didn''t come out. It''s rare that you, such a clown, should have come out at the banquet that attracts the attention of all walks of life."


    "Is this to add to the fun of today''s dinner? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Li Yefeng shakes the wine in his glass and says leisurely, "I said, I''m Su miaoxue''s friend. General manager Xiang, it seems that he didn''t listen clearly?"


    Bang!


    Xiang Yan''s eyes were cold. She clapped her hand on the table and said angrily, "so what? What does it have to do with me? "


    "Just now, Mr. Xiang said that he had taken my friend away. Doesn''t Mr. Xiang understand what I mean?"


    Xiang Yan''s face was furious: "a bunch of nonsense! How can I do such a despicable thing as a decent man


    Li Yefeng doesn''t admit it. It''s his expectation. It''s a scandal. It''s a potential rule. Why not call it "rule"? It is precisely because he only exists in the hearts of all people, no one will take it out as a written decree to abide by.


    If you insist on putting something on the table that everyone knows, you are wrong.


    This is a taboo!


    Li Yefeng is not very angry. He is just thinking about how to let this Xiang Zong release Su miaoyue.


    "Mr. Xiang, you don''t want to let people go?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    "What I didn''t do, how to let people go? Boy, you open your mouth and slander me out of thin air. Don''t blame me for being unkind to you... "


    Bang!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The wine cup in Li Yefeng''s hand is directly smashed on Xiang Yan''s head!

 Chapter 549

    Everyone was stunned, Xiang Yan also did not expect that Li Yefeng would be so straightforward!


    "Hiss"


    Even if someone''s head is hit, he doesn''t scream. Instead, he takes a breath of cold air and bears the pain.


    However, just when he wanted to scold, a chill spread all over his body from his neck, and his nerves tightened up in a moment.


    "Stop it


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Many people panic out of the voice, Xiang Yan is a shiver, looking at Li Yefeng standing on his side: "you... You don''t impulse ah, don''t slip ah..."


    A piece of glass is on Xiang Yan''s neck, while Li Yefeng, who is holding the piece, is calm: "Xiang Zong, now, can you release Su miaoxue?"


    Xiang Yan had a cold sweat on his head. He looked at the people around him angrily: "you, stop him quickly, don''t you see my life threatened?"


    Xiang Yan, after all, is not without friends. For example, just now he was sitting with the industrial boss. He was afraid of persuading him: "young man, if you have something to say, don''t move the knife. If there are so many people watching, it''s not good for you."


    "Let people go, everything is easy to say." Li Yefeng glanced at each other, but he made a little effort in his hand, which made Xiang Yan''s legs soften. He directly sat down on the sofa, but the fragments in Li Yefeng''s hand followed him tightly.


    "What do you want him to do for you? So, I think you mean your friend''s gone, right? We all have some contacts in Yangcheng. If you let Lao Xiang go, we''ll send someone to find your friend right away. How about that? "


    Li Yefeng sighed: "it seems that Xiang always refuses to let Su miaoxue go anyway..."


    "No, no, no! I''ll let it go! I''ll put it in the air Xiang Yan, who feels that the cortex is gently cut off, is still afraid at last. Not everyone can face death calmly, especially Xiang Yan, who has a head and a face.


    If you don''t enjoy the good fortune, you will die. Isn''t it a great loss?


    Everyone''s looks are not very good-looking, but, Xiang Yan''s life root falls in Li Yefeng''s hand, they also dare not say anything.


    It''s just that the way they look at Li Yefeng is totally unfriendly.


    "So you admit that you took my friend?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Yes, I admit that I captured Su miaoxie because I was greedy for her beauty. If you let me go, I''ll let her go immediately!"


    Li Yefeng takes back the porcelain. Xiang Yan looks up at the people, but no one responds.


    Soon, Xiang Yan dials a number. After connecting, he says unhappily: "release Su miaoxue immediately!"


    "Bring Su miaoxue here." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Xiang Yan''s face looked like a condensation, and her eyes flashed across the shadow. The young man''s mind was too careful.


    "Good." Xiang Yan had to agree, and turned to the other end of humanity: "bring Su miaoxue to me."


    After hanging up, the banquet fell into a strange silence, and countless people were staring at Li Yefeng. This young man was really presumptuous tonight.


    The sound of footsteps came from the door.


    "Why is it so quiet? Don''t you think the banquet held by beique tonight is not good enough


    A thick voice first sounded, seems to be a very important person.


    Li Yefeng has been here for several days and knows something about the power pattern here.


    Among the various forces, six represent the peak of Yangcheng.


    Bai family, where Bai Keli is located, is backed by Bai group, which involves many industries and involves in various fields.


    The same as the Bai family, there is also a Bei family, which is a native of Yangcheng and has been rooted for hundreds of years.


    Needless to say, when it comes to human resources, even Bai''s group has to give him three points.


    Bai Keli, in the face of Bei que, the leader of the Bei family, should also be called Mr. Bei.


    One of the other four forces is the business alliance. The leader of the South China business alliance, Qian Baolai, is a fat and fat man. He is a middle-aged man with pleasant appearance. He smiles all the time. Even if someone spits on his face, his smile will not be reduced.


    The second is the power of the dark world, the "evil sword society". It seems that this is also the power of Luo Jinmin''s people. They only live in dark places. The chairman of the evil sword society is called the "evil emperor". His origin is very mysterious, and no one knows his true face so far.


    The third is the Sanshui hall, which is formed by the volunteers of the rivers and lakes. Its influence is relatively weak, but it is stronger than most of the forces. Once people in the rivers and lakes enter Yangcheng, they will be happy to visit the Sanshui hall.


    Fourth, there is only one person.


    A person, who has become a force, only knows that he is called "relegation immortal". It is specific and mysterious, and no one knows much about it. However, occasionally, some unimaginable big figures appear in the public view on behalf of relegation immortal.


    Therefore, it is said that the "relegated immortal" is not a person, but a force.


    Today''s dinner party was held by Bei que. Beside him, Bai Keli stood side by side. When he saw Li Yefeng, his eyes gave a slight pause.


    Bei que is not simple, otherwise, it is impossible to control the big Bei family.


    This is a family that has been handed down for hundreds of years. Although it is only in a place like Yangcheng, it is enough to prove that this family is terrible.


    "Mr. Bay."


    "Here you are, Mr. Bay."


    The people did not dare to neglect them. They all expressed their greetings. They looked very polite, and some even looked respectful.


    Bei que nodded with a smile and immediately looked at Li Yefeng and Xiang Yan.


    Xiang Yan shakes up her courage at this time. Bei que is here. He is not afraid of this young man. He dares to mess around, unless he is looking for death!


    "Mr. Bei, please make up your mind for me!" Xiang Yan looks aggrieved, like a student who was bullied by his classmates to complain to the teacher.


    Bei que asked with a smile, "Mr. Xiang, what happened?"


    Xiang Yan said with a pathetic look: "this young man hurt people at your banquet. It''s a small thing to hurt me, but it''s a big thing to damage your banquet. Mr. Bei, I know I made a mistake, but he can come to me to solve it in private after the banquet."


    "It''s just that he''s going to make a big noise at the party. It''s a contempt for you. It''s an act of disrespect. Xiang Yan is ashamed to have such a scandal at the party!"


    Bei que smelled the speech but didn''t think of it with a smile: "I don''t know what mistakes Xiang always made?"


    Xiang Yan''s expression froze for a moment, and immediately said: "a little mistake, but this young man is making a mountain out of a molehill..."


    "He tied up my friend, the girl." Li Yefeng spoke indifferently.


    Xiang Yan smoked from the corner of her mouth. She was a little annoyed!


    Bei que naturally understood what had happened, and could not help sighing: "Mr. Xiang, I know you have some special hobbies, but I hope you can think twice before you act."


    "Xiang Yan knew her mistake and was ashamed, so she corrected it immediately and guaranteed that she would not make it again in the future."


    As for what will not be committed again, different people have different opinions.


    "But it''s disrespectful of this young man to openly pick things up. Xiang''s face is small. Your face can''t be compared with Xiang..."


    Bei que gently raises her hand, and Xiang Yan immediately closes her mouth. Then, Bei Que''s eyes fall on Li Yefeng, and her smile slowly disappears: "it''s a bit impolite for the hermit king to come here without saying hello in advance. He didn''t give a good reception."


    ¡°...¡±


    The banquet hall is so quiet that the needle can be heard!


    Everyone, as if by the fixed body curse general, motionless.


    Hidden king?!


    Xiang Yan''s face was also completely frozen. He mechanically turned his head and looked at the young man''s side face in front of him. His lips were trembling, his eyes were terrified, and his head almost exploded!

 Chapter 550

    What Bei que said was like a huge stone, which was thrown into the calm lake and set off a wave.


    In addition to the previous one or two have heard of the boss, others are full of shock, incredible, hermit king, when quietly came to their city?


    How come the news is so secret that it didn''t spread!


    This is incredible!


    Mr. Zhou showed a faint smile not far away. His name spread like the wind in all directions.


    Who dares to be disrespectful? Fall into the net.


    He saw everything between Xiang Yan and Li Yefeng, but from the beginning to the end, he was the one who was ready to see people''s jokes. What he saw was Xiang Yan''s jokes.


    Ten billion assets? Tens of billions of assets? Strong, really strong, no doubt strong!


    However, there are only a few of the strongest in each field, with 10 billion assets, not 10 billion cash.


    If you want to really enter the house, you have to be able to get tens of billions of cash, so you can be regarded as standing at the top of the circle.


    Hermit king is like the top of the circle of martial arts and Taoism. Moreover, he has the potential to go to the middle level. This is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    Only these magnates are qualified to fight with the hermit king. Other people, forget it. It''s the right way to survive to be honest.


    "He''s the hermit King... Really young and formidable."


    "I''ve heard his name for a long time. It''s said that now he is the representative of the youth in Jiangnan and the strongest youth in Jiangnan."


    "If you don''t look at Ye Hongtian, I''m afraid Li Yefeng will be able to take the top position under the age of 37."


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone talks about it. Everyone''s eyes to Li Yefeng are full of fear. Strength is the only capital that makes people look at you.


    Li Yefeng is a man of strength.


    As for Xiang Yan, he can''t speak any more. Now, his intuitive brain is in a mess.


    How did that bitch know the hermit king?


    Since I know her, why didn''t she say it? As long as she shouts, she will weigh up what she says, and then let her go. Why does this slut keep silent? Is it to deliberately harm herself?!


    Dong!


    Xiang Yan knelt down directly without hesitation. Her knee hit the ground and made a very clear sound. At the same time, it was like a heavy hammer falling on the hearts of all people.


    "Yin, Yin Wang... I..."


    "Mr. Xiang, I can''t stand kneeling down." Li Yefeng is completely unmoved, and takes a light look at Xiang Yan, with a sarcastic tone.


    "No, I, hermit king, was misunderstood before, all misunderstandings!"


    Xiang Yan can be said to be in tears. If he had known that this was the famous hermit king, he could not have been so desperate!


    "Mr. Xiang, since the hermit King says he can''t stand it, get up."


    Just when Xiang Yan is about to collapse, Bei que suddenly opens her mouth in a calm tone, as if she is talking about a rare and ordinary thing. However, people''s heartbeat is missing a beat.


    At this time, Bei que opened his mouth and said the same thing. Isn''t it obvious that he didn''t want to give the hermit face? This is not so simple to pass, at least, the hermit king will not be happy?


    Sure enough, after Bei Que''s voice fell, Li Yefeng looked at him.


    Bei que was not afraid and said with a smile: "hermit king, you have to forgive others, don''t you? No matter what Xiang always does wrong, if you are not a saint, who can do nothing wrong, and if you know what is wrong, you can make great improvement. Would your friend be ok? "


    The people''s faces flickered slightly. Bei que was completely opposed to the position of the hermit king. If they still kept silent, they would be judged as "neutral". However, what would happen to the neutral people?


    At least we can be sure that we can''t get the value of the hermit king, and we can''t please Bei que, the local big man.


    Xiang Yan was so scared that she had to pee her pants. Suddenly she heard Bei que speak. He was just like a roller coaster. He was in a violent mood.


    He immediately seized the last straw and said excitedly: "yes, Mr. Bei, you said, I have not made a big mistake. After this incident, I will never make it again..."


    Bang!


    A heavy fist suddenly fell on Xiang Yan. Xiang Yan''s voice suddenly stopped, and his whole body smashed toward the ground. Clattering, the tile ground broke into pieces. Xiang Yan''s eyes turned white and fainted on the spot. The debris embedded in the flesh and blood of his face, and the dark red color slowly oozed out.


    The hall was silent.


    Everyone was frightened by Li Yefeng''s blow. With one blow, the ground with a radius of at least three meters broke. Is Xiang Yan still alive?


    What people didn''t expect was that Bei que opened her mouth and Li Yefeng didn''t give her any face!


    The smile on Bei Que''s face was frozen, and everyone felt that he seemed to have no fluctuation, but in fact he was already furious.


    Baikeli was also a little shocked in his heart. This hermit king was far more crazy and arrogant than the legendary one. This is probably the direction that no one can check and balance.


    Even Minsheng didn''t win the little hermit king. Is there anyone in Yangcheng who can stop the hermit king? Won''t you be slapped to death by the hermit king?


    Bai Keli, who had a lot of thoughts in his heart, was quickly calculating the pros and cons. Soon, he made the best decision that he would not conflict with the hermit King any more before he gave any orders.


    In his position, he doesn''t need to please the hermit king, and he won''t take him down just because he doesn''t stand at beique.


    Therefore, he chose silence.


    As for the others, they were completely scared. Some people yelled directly: "hermit king, don''t be too presumptuous. There are many of your predecessors here!"


    In addition, someone also said coldly: "hermit king, you have passed!"


    "Mr. Bei is also one of the most important people in Yangcheng. If you spoil his party tonight, you dare to do such a supercilious thing..."


    "Did I speak to you?" Li Yefeng felt that these people were just like clowns. Their words were very noisy. Immediately, a cold voice spread, and all the voices went out. Those who nodded and coaxed felt that they were under great pressure.


    "What do I have to do with you outsiders when I talk to Bei que? Do you want to show loyalty or something? Is Bei que your master? "


    Many people''s faces changed slightly. The person who wanted to open his mouth was blocked by him so that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    When Bei que saw that no one spoke any more, he said, "it seems that your fighting skills are no weaker than your fighting skills."


    Li Yefeng raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Bei que, Mr. Bei, you are a great figure in Yangcheng. You are really powerful. For local people in Yangcheng, you have incomparable powerful energy, but I''m sorry. First, no matter how powerful you are, you are not on the same road with me. I''m not under your control; Secondly, I respect you and call you Mr. Bei. If I find it boring, you are just like the ordinary people on the street in my eyes. "


    "I''m just the first passer-by in my life. I don''t even know how to call. I''m sorry to disturb your party. If you want to figure out how to account for this, I''m Li Yefeng


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng stepped on Xiang Yan''s head, and everyone''s body trembled, as if it were them.


    "Then don''t blame me for not giving you such a thin face. Yangcheng is just a city I passed by. I can''t take root here. When you get out of Yangcheng, you may speak well in GuangYue Province, but if you get out of Guangyue..."


    Bei Que''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at Li Yefeng coldly. In a moment, a sneer of coldness came from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s interesting, it''s interesting... Are you going to break your wrist with me?"


    "I don''t mean that, but if Mr. Bay is interested, I''ll be happy to accompany him."


    The five fingers of Bei que clenched slowly. This was the first time that he was so embarrassed in the last twenty years!

 Chapter 551

    "Boy, you are so arrogant." Bei Que''s five fingers loosened again. He took a look at the messy hall. It was obvious that the banquet could not continue. He was kind enough to create such an opportunity for strong alliance. Unexpectedly, he was disturbed by the accident.


    Li Yefeng is still calm: "I will leave when my friend is sent here. Before that, Mr. Bei, how do you want me to compensate you?"


    Bei que is tough in his mouth. In fact, when he really wants to make iron, he is a bit of a counsellor. Li Yefeng naturally can see that. However, since Bei que is just a talker, he doesn''t want to be serious all the time.


    To be a man and to do things, we still need to keep the front line.


    When Bei que heard the speech, he thought to himself that if he let Li Yefeng go like this, he would not be able to pass. However, if he asked Li Yefeng for any compensation, it seemed that he needed to weigh it well.


    "I''ll give you an answer before your friend brings it and you leave here." As Bei que said, he turned and went to the inside position to sit down. All the people were silent. They did not dare to look at Li Yefeng or touch the mold.


    Baikeli is comfortable. No matter how upset Bei que is, he can only vent his anger on others. Baikeli and Bei que are not qualified to use him as a vent.


    "Old white." Bei que shouts. Bai Ke Li, who was going to be on his own, pauses. He immediately walks over and says with a smile, "brother Bei."


    He didn''t want to say more. Bei que could see this attitude clearly. However, he didn''t want Bai Keli to stay out of the business. He poured a glass of wine for Bai Keli himself. Bai Keli gave him a smile and didn''t drink it directly.


    Bei que raised his glass to himself. Seeing that Bai Ke Li didn''t pick up the glass, he pretended not to see it. He asked, "you say that the hermit king wants to compensate me for this move. What can I do to avoid being too much?"


    Bai Keli smiles in his heart. The old man still wants to keep his face. Li Yefeng doesn''t give him face tonight. However, it''s the Yan who killed him. It''s the hermit King''s head.


    This is a person who even the gentleman behind him thinks is in trouble. This Yan is nothing. Dare to provoke the hermit king!


    Bei Que''s question is similar to giving him half of the hot potato. Therefore, Bai Keli didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he thought about it quickly and took a look at Li Yefeng''s direction.


    "In my opinion, it depends on whether you need it or not. It''s a matter between you and the hermit king. As an outsider, I can''t do anything for you, can I?"


    "It''s not an act of encroachment. We''re just chatting about it..."


    ...


    Bai Keli is dealing with Bei que, while Li Yefeng still tramples Xiang Yan under his feet, and then directly sits on Xiang Yan''s original sofa. Other people only dare to look at him from a distance, and dare not step forward too much.


    Li Yefeng holding a fork, in front of the fruit plate piece by piece to the mouth, the audience, only he is still the most comfortable state.


    In the distance, Shan Qingshui looks very complicated. Vaguely, he feels that he seems to have missed something, and his heart is empty.


    He knew that after he made the choice, some things were destined not to appear again.


    There must be a gap between him and Li Yefeng.


    Of course, two people do not want to say that they have broken up their friendship directly, but it is not realistic to treat them as friends.


    More than half an hour later, Xiang Yan''s men finally brought Su miaoxue.


    Su miaoxie''s hair is very beautiful, but even so, it''s hard to resist her light. It''s not too much for this woman to say that she looks like a fairy.


    When Su miaoxue came in, countless people were attracted by her. After seeing her, some of the people in the circle of attention recognized her, but the business managers who only know how to make money all day long, but their eyes were shining.


    Are men, they suddenly understand, why Xiang Yan will move mind.


    "Is that her?" Bei que could not help but look at the past. There was a bright light in her eyes. She immediately sighed, "it''s really a rare beauty. Why didn''t I know this character before?"


    Bai Keli naturally knows Su miaoxie better. Isn''t it because of this woman that Qi Zhengrong conflicts with the hermit king?


    "Because I don''t accept some rules, I''m not warm and I seldom go on the screen, so I can''t attract people''s attention."


    Bei que nodded his head


    Su miaoxue walks into the hall at a loss. When she sees that the hall is full of strange faces, her mood is also a little nervous. She thinks it''s her brother, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    It seems that any one of the people here is a very important person. She is a little shrimp who is suddenly brought here to


    Her face gradually pale, she heard that there are some people in the circle because of similar things and died


    She bowed her head in fear and regretted that death was a small matter for her, but if she had to suffer such an insult before she died, she really felt that life was not like death.


    "Here we are, Miss Su." People who came here with Su miaoxue carefully yelled. Su miaoxue looked at the broken tiles on the ground and was at a loss. After slowly looking up, she saw a surprise and unexpected cheek.


    "You, it''s you!" Su miaoxue can''t describe her mood in words. Isn''t that Li Yefeng? The one who seems to have some ability!


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm, as if he didn''t know Su miaoxue. After hearing her cry, he just nodded slightly.


    Su miaoxue looked down and saw that a man was stepping on his feet. She was stunned.


    Waiting for her to take a closer look, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she stepped back two steps in fear.


    "Well, isn''t this the general manager of Tianyang group?"


    "He caught you." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Su miaoxie''s delicate body trembled, and her brain was blank for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, it''s settled." Li Yefeng said again.


    "Hu --" Su miaoxue cleared up her mood for a while, and immediately said in a soft voice, "did you help me... Thank you."


    She thought that her brother would arrive. Unexpectedly, it''s not at all... But she also thought that my brother is in northwest Xinjiang after all. How could he arrive at Yangcheng so soon?


    "I''ll take you out." Li Yefeng said and asked, "are you satisfied with Xiang Yan''s fate?"


    Su miaoxue looked at Xiang Yan with blurred face and said with trembling: "enough, enough..."


    Li Yefeng nodded, and immediately got up and looked at the beique sitting in it: "Mr. Bei, what do you want?"


    Bei que got up and came over with Bai Ke Li. All the people looked at them.


    Bei que said in a deep voice, "I want you to promise me one thing. In other words, I want you to protect me once."


    When people heard the words, they were all surprised. They thought about all kinds of compensation that Bei que might offer, but they didn''t expect that they would want this kind of ethereal thing!


    A refuge of the hermit king!


    Sounds like it''s pretty good?


    In fact, if you want to sell, is not the king has the final say?


    It''s about the same as it''s not, isn''t it?


    However, some people are more keen to understand the purpose of Bei que, and immediately admire the person in charge of the Bei family.


    This is what happened tonight. The king of Yin was also wrong. But Bei que could have done justice, but he took himself too seriously. He challenged the king of yin and wanted to protect Xiang Yan.


    As a result, the hermit king didn''t hesitate at all. He started directly! No face at all!


    He may be able to do it, but it will cost a lot.


    Bei que, obviously not so impulsive, but now that everything has been done, he must keep his face, and at the same time, he will not offend the hermit king to death.


    And this kind of vague promise is just the most appropriate compensation!


    Valuable, valuable, after all, about the king himself!


    It''s not valuable, and it''s really not that valuable, because with the strength of the Bayes family, we can''t use this promise.


    Li Yefeng takes a deep look at Bei que. It''s really hard to deal with the old man

 Chapter 552

    Because of Bei Que''s "forbearance" in disguise, there was no more disturbance tonight. However, at this time, people did not realize that it was far from over.


    Not only is it not over, but more terrible storms are brewing.


    People look very complicated when they watch Li Yefeng and others leave. For them, they can see what fame is. For people with reputation bonus, everything seems to be very simple.


    That''s why so many people have to fight for their lives to make a bad name for themselves. How many empty scholars are there in the shadow of the famous tree?


    Shan Qingshui is always in a trance. He still feels that he has missed a good opportunity, which makes him helpless. If he can do it again, he will make a different choice.


    Zhou general took a deep look at Shan Qingshui in the corner. He saw everything tonight, but he always watched it with the third vision, without saying anything.


    He saw the fact that the king of hermit awed the audience with his prestige, the estrangement between Shan Qingshui and the king of hermit, how nervous and scared Bai Keli was about the problems related to the king of hermit, and the beique that was calm on the surface but almost erupted in the heart.


    There are also all kinds of complex feelings of the people present, as well as their active mind.


    "A group of idiots, hermit king. If they are so easy to deal with, he will not be hermit king."


    General manager Zhou raised a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He knew that although all the people on the scene did not openly support the hermit king, in fact, the tyranny and strength of the hermit king had been seen in their eyes.


    Even characters such as Bei que are unwilling to tear their faces, which is enough to prove a lot of things.


    They are all thinking that if they go back to the hermit king for dinner, the latter will not refuse. They want to mend the relationship with the hermit king by means of hindsight.


    This is just a bunch of mindless trash.


    Only Shan Qingshui has a lot of friendship with the past. Therefore, Shan Qingshui is probably one of the few sober people.


    Mr. Zhou knew that all the people present at the meeting, including him, could count them with their hands.


    "I''m afraid there will be a storm in Yangcheng..."


    Bei que, did you really choose to be patient? I''m afraid time will tell.


    He had no doubt that if Bei que caught the chance, the latter would stare at the king like a poisonous snake, until the king swallowed his last breath!


    ...


    With Su miaoxue out of the hall, Su miaoxue with a wrong child like to follow Li Yefeng behind.


    All of a sudden, Li Yefeng stops. With a thump, Su miaoxue bumps into Li Yefeng''s back. The anti shock force shakes her back and almost falls down. Li Yefeng reaches out her hand and holds her.


    Su miaoxue''s body trembled like an electric shock, and immediately drew back her hand in some panic: "thank you... Thank you."


    Li Yefeng nodded faintly. Su miaoyue saw that he didn''t seem to have any other purpose. She couldn''t help asking: "why do you help me?"


    "At leisure." Li Yefeng will not explain clearly.


    Willing to help, because heard Xiang Yan''s kind of arrogant words, simply, lawless.


    As a soldier in the hot summer, how can he pretend not to know? Isn''t that blindfolded at night?


    This is not what he can allow, absolutely not!


    When Su miaoxie heard this, she was choked by Li Yefeng. She had never seen such a man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. It was so irritating!


    "Where do you live?" Li Yefeng is not interested in riding the road with the little girl. Su miaoxie is actually very young. She is five or six years younger than him. She must have entered this circle at such a young age and made some achievements. She must have come in early.


    It''s incredible to be able to get to this position without following the rules!


    In principle, not to mention the second-line bottom, even the fourth line bottom, Su miaoxie may not be able to line up, but she is a little famous second-line bottom.


    "I live..." Su miaoxue just wanted to respond, suddenly stopped, and then whispered: "I dare not live in a hotel, it''s not safe."


    Such a good hotel, security in vain, but also several times encountered danger, she now has a shadow.


    I can''t help shivering when I hear the word "Hotel".


    Li Yefeng pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "I can sleep under the overpass, you are a thousand gold body, can you?"


    "Sky... Under the flyover?" Su miaoxue looks at this man dully. Is that right? He is such a beautiful woman, this man, even said to sleep under the overpass?


    Is this a wooden man? More dull than wood!


    "I... I have money!" Su miaoxue blushed and said, "let''s open a room! Open a presidential suite, you live with me


    Li Yefeng looked back at her and said, "are you not afraid of paparazzi?"


    "... I''m just a third line scum. Who''s following me and taking pictures of me? Any action of those super stars is big news. Can I have ghost news? "


    I have to say that Su miaoxue''s self-knowledge is quite sufficient


    Su miaoxue doesn''t care. Li Yefeng, a man, doesn''t care about everything. He directly finds a better hotel nearby. There is no shortage of anything in Yangcheng. Of course, there are countless high-end hotels.


    Su miaoxie remembers that her mobile phone is still in the original hotel. She asked her brother for help at that time. She hoped that her brother could go to the hotel. Anyway, she has no way. Without a man beside her, she can''t sleep well tonight.


    After opening the room, Su miaoxue looked at Li Yefeng with some vigilance and said with a red face: "I... you... You are not allowed to come near my room, or I will sue you for indecency!"


    Li Yefeng ignored the little star, turned to enter his room, then took off his coat, ready to take a shower to sleep.


    ...


    "Ah, how could I be so shameless... How could I take the initiative to call a man who hasn''t seen me many times to come and live with me in the same room..."


    Su miaoxue threw herself on the surface of the bed, her beautiful face swaying and rubbing on the sheet, and her little face was as red as dyed red material.


    "Should I borrow my cell phone to call my brother... Forget it, my brother can find me."


    Su miaoxue comforted herself for a while, then restrained the impulse of a man in the next room who wanted to go and find out.


    "Su miaoxue, it''s not like you haven''t seen a man before. What are you nervous about! Curious about what! It''s just a man. Isn''t your brother a man? Isn''t your father a man? "


    However, the heart beat faster and faster, even if Su miaoxie had been so restrained, but the impulse to go and talk to that man was more and more clear and strong.


    "Hu --" Su miaoxue got up and rushed into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Li Yefeng only wore a vest and lay down. Tonight, should he be able to have a good sleep?


    He was just about to close his eyes when the doorbell rang and his eyes suddenly opened. He sat up reflexively!


    "Field extreme way..." Li Yefeng heart quite shocked, how can this level of people appear here? Is it difficult for Bei que to contact the supreme one to assassinate him?


    It''s not that there is no such possibility.


    "So strong..." Li Yefeng''s pupil is flickering with fear. The man outside the door not only reaches the level of extreme Tao in the field, but also has a stronger murderous spirit than him.


    You know, he is a soldier who has been active in the battlefield all the year round. In terms of the amount of blood in his hands, there are few people who can compare with him.


    Creak.


    He opened the door, Su miaoxue also just opened the door, she was a little afraid of hiding behind the door, Li Yefeng looked at Su miaoxue, who was wearing a nightgown, perfect posture, "don''t come out, this person outside, very powerful."


    Su miaoxue nodded: "I know..."


    Li Yefeng walked past and then unlocked the door.


    Bang!


    The gate was suddenly opened, and then a dark shadow flashed. Li Yefeng''s eyes shrank, his feet stepped and flew back. However, the dark shadow followed him closely!


    He had to raise his hand to block it, and a dull crashing sound sounded. Li Yefeng knocked over the sofa. No, the sofa was taken out by him!


    This foot is extremely powerful!


    Li Yefeng jumped up in an instant. At this time, a powerful arm of Kong Wu swept directly at his neck!


    Li Yefeng is also fire big, pupil flash terror kill idea, this arm, he took!

 Chapter 553

    Bang!


    The other side is fierce, just like Li Yefeng killed his family, he directly attacked and killed with all his strength. Li Yefeng was directly ignited!


    Today, he doesn''t even need to store his strength. With one blow, their fists collide violently. Just for a moment, they soar and retreat at the same time. The void seems to be shaken by some force, and a subtle sound of gas explosion rings out.


    "Where did you come from?" Li Yefeng calms down and looks at the front calmly. A cold faced man is standing in front of him. His momentum is turbulent and he has no reason to kill Li Yefeng.


    This makes Li Yefeng angry. Does Bei que really want to die? If it is, Li Yefeng will not be merciful. If the Bei family wants to disappear from the hot summer, he is willing to accompany them!


    The man didn''t say a word. He just stepped on his foot and cracked the ground. Although his foot seems to be very strong, it''s actually just a little bit gentle. It''s a bit like lightness skill. He uses the least strength to cross the shortest distance.


    Li Yefeng''s look is also changing. I think this man is very powerful. I''m afraid he has reached the peak of his field. This strength is definitely not something that Bei que can move. The peak of his field that can be found in the whole hot summer is actually very clear.


    This kind of strength is indispensable in the six King cities. Except for a few people, it is impossible to stay in the hot summer!


    And those people, although he has not seen himself, have basically seen the photos. At least, if he stands in front of Li Yefeng, he will not recognize them.


    Since it''s not beique, where''s the freak from? From the city of kings?


    Who can move the top of the King City? At the same time with him?


    "Luo Jinmin..." Li Yefeng heard this name in his heart. Only this old man, only he, can mobilize the top of the field in liudawang city. Good guy, do you want to kill yourself even if you break the rules?


    ha-ha...


    "I, Li Yefeng, hate Luo Jinmin like this!" That is the person he once respected. It''s hard to avoid some indignation in his heart!


    Bang! Pop!


    After a fierce attack, Li Yefeng became more and more brave, but he was not a vegetarian either. After the outbreak, he showed a more terrifying momentum and was about to step into the peak of the field.


    Dong!


    After Li Yefeng stepped heavily on the soles of his feet, there was a roar, as if the whole building was shaking, the whole floor was cracking, and the ferocious cracks were spreading wildly around!


    He''s been suppressed!


    The young man who suppressed him looked cold and stern. Without saying a word, the lightning raised his foot and kicked it out, which shocked Li Yefeng out. With a bang, Li Yefeng''s body hit the wall. The hard wall made of reinforced concrete was concave out, with cracks all over the wall, as if the whole wall was about to collapse.


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth overflows a bloodstain, his facial expression some crazy rise, this is the dead realm, real dead realm!


    This person is definitely the existence of a small success at the top of the field. Moreover, he is not a general peak of the field. He is extremely good at the field, and he is also a natural killer in the field. The quality of the field is extremely high.


    A person who is only one step faster than him can''t suppress him so fiercely. I''m afraid this person has something else mysterious!


    The man''s face is expressionless. However, his arm suddenly droops naturally. Li Yefeng stares in his eyes. Isn''t this the arm that he just fought with?


    It looks like it hurt the bone, otherwise it won''t droop naturally.


    So... What''s going on? This kind of strong fighting power, only oneself can injure him, contradictory!


    "Brother!" At this time, a voice of surprise rings out. It''s su miaoxue. She listens to the roar outside and worries about Li Yefeng, so she can''t help opening the door.


    I want to go with the other party if I really can''t do it. Anyway, my brother should be coming soon.


    Unexpectedly, after opening the door, she saw her brother''s figure. If you look at it again, isn''t Li Yefeng fighting with his brother?


    This is a big trouble!


    Su Dongqing indifferently looked at the woman standing at the door, looking at him happily, and said coldly, "come here."


    Su miaoxue was obviously afraid of her brother, so her face became stiff. Then she came to Su Dongqing and hung her head like a little girl.


    Su Dongqing raises her hand, Shua, and takes a picture of Su miaoxue.


    Poof.


    However, the hand, which looked fierce, gently fell on Su miaoxue''s head. In a moment, he only heard a helpless sigh, mixed with a little heartache.


    "I''ve suffered, haven''t I?"


    Su miaoxue, who has been living together in Yangcheng for many years and has never felt aggrieved even though she was splashed with wine and banned, burst into tears after hearing her brother''s two words.


    Su Dongqing gently hugged her sister into her arms and said in a soft voice, "well, don''t cry. Isn''t this coming?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Su miaoxue''s strength for so many years was completely removed, and she turned into a soft lamb in front of her strong brother.


    Su Dongqing patted her sister''s back gently. However, her eyes seemed calm, but there was a sharp cold passing by.


    Obviously, Su Da Shao was very angry in his heart, not as indifferent as he saw on the surface.


    Li Yefeng saw that the brother and sister staged a drama of deep love, and he was a little depressed. Is this Su miaoxie''s brother? If you don''t say it earlier, he will fight so hard!


    "I''ll deal with this bastard later."


    Su Dongqing said that she was going to push Su miaoxue away and continue to lay her hands on Li Yefeng. Su miaoxue woke up and said: "brother, he is not the enemy. He saved me! If it hadn''t been for him, I would have... "


    Su Dongqing was stunned, glanced at Li Yefeng, and immediately turned around: "didn''t he bind you?"


    Su miaoxue nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and immediately remembered that Li Yefeng had been injured. She rushed to help Li Yefeng up. Looking at the bloodstain at the corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth, she felt very guilty and asked, "are you... Are you ok?"


    Looking at her sister holding up Li Yefeng, Su Dongqing eyebrows pick pick, but did not say anything.


    Li Yefeng shook his head, took his hand away, then waved and said, "since your brother is here, I will go."


    Su miaoxue looks embarrassed. She looks back at Su Dongqing and shows her eyes.


    Su Dongqing is silent. Su miaoxue''s face is anxious and her eyes are constantly urging. Li Yefeng gets up and walks to the door. Su miaoxue is so angry that she bulges her mouth and stares at Su Dongqing.


    Seeing this, the latter said, "brother, please stay."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, turned around, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Dongqing bowed with one hand, apologized and said, "I''ve been rude just now. Please forgive me."


    Li Yefeng did not intend to care, looked at his naturally drooping arm, said: "even."


    Su Dongqing naturally understood the meaning of Li Yefeng''s words. He hurt li Yefeng''s internal organs. Li Yefeng broke his arm and even it. No one owes anyone.


    Su miaoxue was worried and said: "Li Yefeng! You wait! "


    "Miss Su, what else? Please finish all at once. "


    Su miaoxie is very uncomfortable listening to Li Yefeng''s address to her, but she also knows that this situation is caused by her, and she has unshirkable responsibility.


    "You''re injured. I''ll go to the hospital with you and have a check-up."


    "No, there must be something wrong with your brother''s bones. You''d better take him to the hospital as soon as possible."


    For people like them, internal injuries are not a big problem as long as they are not too serious. If their bones are injured, it''s a troublesome thing. It''s not empty talk to hurt their muscles and bones for 100 days.


    Whew!


    Something flew to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng raised his hand to catch it. It was a small paper ball. Su Dongqing said, "this is a pill made of various Chinese herbal medicines. If you swallow it, the internal injury will soon be cured."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were a little surprised: "where did this come from?"


    Is there such a good thing in the world?

 Chapter 554

    No wonder Li Yefeng is surprised. If it can be mass-produced and put into use in the six King cities, it''s a magic weapon. In the six King cities, apart from other things, the probability of internal injury is definitely the highest. As for trauma, skin and bone, it''s troublesome, and it takes a certain amount of time to recover.


    Therefore, trauma is another thing. I''m afraid there''s no way to make trauma recover quickly.


    If the internal injury can be cured quickly, the trauma can be tolerated. If there is no internal injury, you can fight.


    "Our family made it." Su Dongqing light way, words, even if he is very restrained, Li Yefeng or aware of a trace of pride, pride.


    Li Yefeng Leng Leng, immediately some unexpected asked: "this is made by your family... What''s your family doing?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions? What does our family do? It''s about you? " Su Dongqing is not happy.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. How could su Dongqing have strong hostility to him? What is this strange hostility? He''s not angry yet. What''s wrong with this man?


    Think of this, his look is also cold down, light swept him a look, immediately turned away.


    Su miaoxue has a headache. What''s the matter with her brother? Mingming just solved the misunderstanding. How can she make the relationship stiff now?


    "Li Yefeng, our family is engaged in medicinal materials! It''s selling Chinese herbal medicine! We live in northwest Xinjiang, do you know? "


    Li Yefeng''s body trembled and immediately stood in the same place and asked, "the Su family in Northwest China?"


    Su miaoxie was relieved. The name of the family is still very big. Some people know it when they mention it


    "Yes, that''s our family. Our family specializes in the cultivation of Chinese herbal medicine. They naturally know how to make pills. Our family has very old medical books." Su miaoshuedao.


    "Snow!" Su Dongqing''s eyes were fixed and she scolded lightly. How could she tell anyone about the ancient books in her family? What should we do in case someone comes to rob us?


    There is no sense of prevention. This girl has been fooling around outside for so many years!


    Su miaoxue spat out her tongue and immediately said, "he''s not a bad man. You don''t have to worry."


    She has checked the king of hermit on the Internet. Although the information about the king of hermit is very little, she knows some special platforms for exposing mysterious figures. On those platforms, she knows what kind of person li Yefeng is,


    How can such a man be greedy for his family''s medical books?


    Is it a coincidence that Li Yefeng''s mood is extremely complicated at this time? Or God''s will? Or is it, in the dark, someone in the dark?


    He is trying to find the Su family in Northwest China. As a result, if he meets anyone, he is the daughter of the Su family in Northwest China.


    This kind of coincidence made him hardly believe it was a coincidence.


    It''s more like a delicate design. From the time he was ready to step into Yangcheng, someone was designing the layout.


    However, after he came, many things could not be predicted.


    For example, when he goes out, he happens to meet Su miaoxue, who is entangled by Qi Zhengrong. But if someone arranges, how can he control the time when he goes out, and design to let him run into Su miaoxue at that point?


    Unless, Su miaoxue, Qi Zhengrong and others, everything is acting.


    Li Yefeng was dumbfounded. It''s ridiculous. It''s impossible.


    Su Dongqing looks gloomy and his sister is naive. He is not naive, but when he is ready to threaten, his mind suddenly flashes.


    Li Yefeng


    This name seems to have been heard somewhere, and it seems to be a very important occasion


    Li Yefeng... Li Yefeng


    Suddenly!


    Su Dongqing thought of a recent rumor in the King City!


    "Is your father Li Tiannan, the dragon of Nu River?" Su Dongqing asked solemnly.


    Li Yefeng''s body trembles. At this moment, he knows that the man who is almost the top of the field must come from the six King cities!


    "Yes." He turned back to face Su Dongqing.


    Su Dongqing took a deep look at him, immediately took out a pill, swallowed it, and then said: "just offended, sit down and make a friend."


    Li Yefeng was surprised. Of course, he didn''t think it was an explosion of his character, or Su Dongqing changed his attitude when he found that he was too handsome.


    This must be a drag on my father.


    Su miaoxue''s face is muddled. Is this a man?


    The first second is full of gunpowder. It seems that it is possible to fight at any time. The second after that, you can sit down?


    She''s a bit of a mess in the wind.


    "Sister, boil some water and make some tea." Su Dongqing said.


    "Ah... Oh, good." Su miaoxue is still puzzled. How did it suddenly become like this? I don''t understand these men


    Su Dongqing looked at Li Yefeng solemnly and said solemnly, "let''s get to know Su Dongqing, the eldest son of Su family in Northwest China."


    Li Yefeng also held out his hand and said, "Li Yefeng, son of Li Tiannan."


    "I was wrong about what happened before. I''ll invite brother Li to dinner some other day to show my apology."


    "It doesn''t matter, but brother Su mentioned my father just now. Brother Su should come from the six King cities, right?"


    Su Dongqing nodded solemnly: "xiwangcheng, Su Dongqing, an intermediate general."


    "Second class general?" Li Yefeng''s eyes were surprised. He was very surprised at this address.


    "This is the division of soldiers in the king''s city. When the territory is fully opened, it is a third-class general. When the territory is fully opened, it is a" soldier ". In our hot summer''s words, it is a small soldier."


    "The field is the second-class general. Naturally, the top of the field is the" first-class general ". Those who step into the king''s way with half their feet are all" leaders ". The people of the king''s way are called" guards "or" commanders. "


    "In the king''s city, the" commander-in-chief "is in charge of the main city, and most of the generals are in charge of the army."


    Li Yefeng had a general understanding of the internal level structure of Wangcheng.


    It''s the same. People in Wangjing are top-level people. They don''t do anything but frighten.


    "So... My father should be in the King City?"


    "Yes, your father has arrived at the East King City. Just a few hours ago, the enemy troops of the East King City launched a surprise attack. Fortunately, the East King City has always been the most vigilant of the six King cities, so the other party failed."


    "However, although they did not succeed, the war broke out, and the king''s kingdom all started. It is said that several commanders of the East King''s city were more or less injured, and one of the other''s King''s Kingdom died."


    Li Yefeng can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. It''s terrible. In the hot summer, it''s very difficult for Wang Jing to be born. In the six King cities, he fell into a king''s Kingdom, which should be a huge loss for the other side, right?


    "You may not know your father''s record yet?" When Su Dongqing saw that Li Yefeng seemed to have just known, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "My father? Record? Didn''t he just arrive at the East King City? "


    Li Yefeng was shocked.


    Su Dongqing said: "all the way, I have been paying attention to the affairs of the Royal City, because once there is an accident, I have to return to the royal city immediately. Even if it is the life and death of my own sister, I can only ignore it."


    Next to Su miaoyue, she felt a little unhappy.


    Su Dongqing didn''t see it and continued: "although your father has just arrived, it happened that the place launched an attack, and the other party died in a king''s kingdom. Their king''s kingdom was a little crazy, and they even made a direct move. The dying old king''s kingdom in the East King''s city could only resist."


    "By the way, the other party probably found out that the old imperial master of the East King City was gone, so he took another imperial master and directly pressed the city."


    Su Dongqing said with a smile: "I was almost called back, fortunately, your father arrived in time, a punch shock back to the other side of the two imperial territory, to the other side hit a surprise."


    Li Yefeng heard, the mood is also some surging excitement: "Daddy... Mighty!"


    One blow back the two emperors!


    It''s so damn fierce!


    Su Dongqing''s eyes were full of awe, and he said: "of course, this is not the most terrible place for your father. His real madness lies in that he even wants to leave the lives of the two emperors of the other side..."


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng was stunned.


    Su Dongqing in the eyes of reverence, that kind of deep worship, let him feel a little... Strange!


    "Then... My father, did he... Leave the lives of the two emperors?"

 Chapter 555

    "No Su Dongqing shook her head.


    Li Yefeng didn''t have any disappointment. It was the supreme emperor. What kind of level was this? He is not qualified to spy yet.


    But it must be powerful to the extreme. If it can be easily killed, it will not be called Huangjing.


    There will not be two regions. The number of Huangjing has always been so small.


    Since the fall of the holy way, the only way to control the decline is the emperor.


    The number of imperial realms is really rare. It is not easy to enter the imperial realms.


    "However, the war record is still the most brilliant in recent years. Both of them were forced to retreat by your father and fled back to their base camp. Your father, senior Li, entered each other''s camp..."


    When Li Yefeng heard that his pupils contracted, his heart seemed to be pinched by a hand. There was no way to recover. He couldn''t take a breath.


    Kill... Into each other''s camp!?


    Dad, this is crazy


    However, he still kept calm, because from Su Dongqing''s face, it can be judged that although his father made a dangerous move, there was no accident, otherwise it would not be such a move now.


    Su Dongqing doesn''t mean to play tricks. This is the son of Master Li. He plays tricks with him. Isn''t that a brain pit?


    "Senior Li fought against the three imperial realms. I heard that he entered the imperial realms not long ago, which should be regarded as the level of his first entry into the imperial realms. However, his fighting power is more terrifying than that of his long existence in the imperial realms."


    "Although the three imperial realms suppressed him, he was able to find time to fight back. After more than an hour of fierce fighting, the mental state of each other''s imperial realms dropped sharply, and senior Li also consumed a lot."


    "However, his will is far stronger than his opponent''s, and his personality is more tenacious. At the last moment, he tore one of the emperor''s arms."


    Li Yefeng


    Shit!


    He can''t help jumping up, daddy, fierce!


    There is nothing else to describe. There is only one word "Meng" that covers everything!


    "You don''t have to worry about the survival of the elder. Although he was also injured, his brilliant achievements inspired his morale. Wang Cheng will use the best medicine on him."


    Su Dongqing''s face is full of smiles. He is also active in the royal city. He is the most clear. Over the years, it''s hard for the six Royal cities. Although the defense is much easier than before, this kind of tug of war tests everyone''s spirit and will.


    Tired, really tired, some people can''t bear it, either withdraw from the King City, or go to die with several strong enemies.


    It''s not only physical and mental fatigue, but also more and more unswerving will.


    This is the most lethal!


    When a person''s will begins to sing down, then, it is not far from extinction.


    People can''t see the hope of winning, so their fighting spirit will disappear. Slowly, this kind of desperation will spread among the six King cities. How do you let the commanders see it?


    Six King City is in a weak position, dare not take the initiative to attack!


    There is no way to change this situation.


    The commander-in-chief of Wang Jing intended to sacrifice to kill several Wang Jing to boost morale, but he was held down because the number of Wang Jing on his side was really too small.


    One death is a great loss.


    Can be injured, can be seriously injured, can lose half a life, can not die.


    Li Tiannan entered the East King City, fought against the three emperors and broke one of them''s arms, which let people see the dawn of victory, even if it was just a starry spot in the sky!


    They''ll also zoom in to the size of the sun.


    Morale revived, they have a new leader, six King City, Congratulations!


    From Su Dongqing''s words, Li Yefeng understood the significance of this war, and he was also sincerely happy and proud. This is his Laozi.


    This is Li Tiannan, the most powerful man in the south of the Yangtze River!


    Although dad has always been very strong, he still doesn''t treat him as an idol. After all, he has become a very talented man. In addition, he left home when he was young, so his worship for his father is a little less.


    Naturally, after reunion, there is only joy.


    But at this moment, hearing of his father''s feat, he had a feeling of standing on high mountain.


    It''s a mountain, a mountain he needs to cross.


    He must work hard in this direction. He is Li Tiannan''s son. Once he steps into the royal city one day, people who know his identity may place high hopes on him.


    He can''t perform badly, or it will affect everyone''s morale.


    "Hoo -" after all, he felt a lot of pressure.


    "Brother Su, just now that pill, can your Su family mass produce it?"


    "Of course..." Su Dongqing nodded, immediately understood Li Yefeng''s meaning, and said: "the drugs of Xiwang city are supplied by our Su family. We have thought about this for a long time, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Only welcome the xiwangcheng family?"


    "Of course." Su Dongqing said: "first of all, the geographical location of our Su family will be closer to the entrance of Xiwang city because of geographical factors; Secondly, the six King cities are spread in six different directions. If you want to welcome the six King cities, you need to invest a lot of manpower, and even need the king to follow and escort drugs. "


    "This is obviously not very realistic. I''m afraid there are only three people in Wangjing in the hot summer?"


    Li Tiannan, pan Longshi, dangjianxian.


    These three people are the kingdom.


    It is also widely known and recognized as the supreme and powerful.


    "This is..."


    "Then there is the third point, that is, we have no way to produce and supply the quantity of medicinal materials for the six cities. In fact, this is the biggest limit for the supply to other king cities."


    If there is a royal city, their su family''s medicine storehouse is already very tight. If the remaining five royal cities have to be supplied, they will not be able to supply their su family''s medicine storehouse five times more.


    "What if the other people in the royal city are injured?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Naturally, there are other ways to provide drug resources." Su Dongqing said: "it''s very hot in summer. It''s not only our Su family, but our Su family is more famous. Do you know that there was a" double king of medicine and poison "in Sichuan and Sichuan a long time ago? It is not only a saint of medicine who can cure and save people, but also a king of poison who can poison anyone in the world. "


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that I left Sichuan later?"


    "Yes, because he did something wrong, he traveled around the world and took in his disciples. Medical skills and poison skills were taught to two gifted and intelligent disciples respectively. The one who inherited his medical skills was now known as" immortal Hua Tuo. "


    "The one who inherits his skill of poison is now the poison king of Huxiang province."


    "Yao Jiechen... He is also among the six King cities?"


    "He is in the East King City. Behind the East King City, there is an open space for him to use as a medicine garden. He grows herbs and can pick and use them at any time."


    "So it is... I don''t know what happened to this elder. I ran to the East King City..."


    As for the poison King


    It was full of bad memories, and he didn''t want to say any more.


    Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing talked a lot like old friends.


    It''s su miaoxue who directly becomes an unimportant person, which makes her have some opinions in her heart, and she is eager to fight again.


    Su Dongqing put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "brother Li is already in the realm of Taoism. Would you like to go to the six King cities? I absolutely welcome brother Li to xiwangcheng. "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "I must go to Wangcheng, but not now. Speaking of it, I have one more thing to ask brother su."


    Su Dongqing agreed directly: "whatever it is, as long as my su family can do it, I will agree directly!"


    Li Yefeng, it''s appropriate for them to step into the kingdom. If they can have one more kingdom, they can reduce a lot of pressure.


    Naturally, he did not spare any effort to woo Li Yefeng.


    There is also a "fight" between Wangcheng and Wangcheng!


    Li Yefeng was a little tongue tied for a moment. I didn''t expect that the young master of the Su family was so simple

 Chapter 556

    "I took the flower of life and death."


    Su Dongqing was so straightforward that Li Yefeng naturally came to the point and said it on the spot without beating around the bush.


    Su Dongqing looks surprised, and immediately understands Li Yefeng''s appeal. The flower of life and death has side effects. It is a kind of medicine that can squeeze life. Although it can make the whole body recover quickly, it will lose a lot of life.


    Qin Feiyang, once a "green dragon" and later a "dragon tooth" song of Chu, had taken the flower of life and death, and their life expectancy had been reduced to a certain extent. Qin Feiyang could reasonably say that he was about 110 years old. Because of the flower of life and death, after 85 years old, his body organs began to decline rapidly.


    It can be said that the aging of the body is accelerating rapidly, but Chuge is OK, because later the Su family found herbs to fill the vitality, but Chuge lived a little longer.


    The flower of life and death seems to have the effect of strange things, but in fact, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    "I understand that there should be some medicine to fill the vitality in my family. Go back with me and I''ll find it out for you. Don''t worry. Flowers of life and death are not poisons after all. Although they have side effects, they can be solved in other ways."


    "So, I''ll thank brother Su first."


    "Don''t get in the way. Your father''s feat is really something we admire and admire. You won''t be polite to me."


    However, Li Tiannan''s contribution to the six King cities has surpassed most of the people who are still alive.


    From this point of view, not to mention just a little bit of medicine, even more expensive medicine, he must try his best to get.


    Su miaoxue had been hanging out for a long time. Seeing that they had finally finished talking, she said, "brother, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    "You''re a little hungry. I''ve come all the way here, and I''ll have something to eat. Brother Li


    "I''m not hungry. Let''s see if Miss Su is hungry."


    "Snow, do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll forget it. I''m sleepy and want to rest."


    "Well, you can go to bed first, brother Li. Please protect my sister here. I''ll go to eat and come back."


    "Good."


    Li Yefeng naturally agreed to come down. Su Dongqing got up and left. Seeing him go, Su miaoxue said to Li Yefeng, "it doesn''t matter if you get hurt?"


    "Why don''t you have confidence in your medicine?"


    "How can it be? Our Su family''s medicine is the best in the world!" Su miaoxie is unconvinced.


    "Then there''s no problem. I feel that the chest is no different from before." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Su miaoxue nodded and said with some embarrassment, "well, I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest early."


    "You are Miss Su. Why are you in Yangcheng?" Li Yefeng asked him about his doubts, which seemed strange to him.


    The northwest of Xinjiang is far away from Yangcheng. Of course, if you say that the economy in the northwest is not good, you can understand it.


    Can the Su family''s position in the northwest, Miss Tang, no need to suffer? No matter how bad the economy is, there are always people at the top, right? This is how the Su family exists.


    As a daughter, Su miaoxie can enjoy happiness, but she is suffering, even her innocence is almost taken away.


    Su miaoxue nuzui: "how, we can''t rely on our own efforts to get what we want, it''s normal to rely on our family?"


    "This... Of course not."


    "That''s all right. In Su''s family, everyone calls me miss. People make food and buy daily necessities. They just eat, drink and play every day and study hard. Yes, it looks carefree, but it''s not what I want."


    "I want to live an interesting life. I don''t want to live such a boring life. Even if I live to death safely, I won''t feel happy."


    "On the contrary, I will leave a lot of regrets. I didn''t come out to see the world, to experience all kinds of life, to see all kinds of people..."


    Li Yefeng was dumbfounded. It seems that this is another young lady who wants to live a free life.


    He has met too many young men and women who are bound by the rules of the big family. The family is good, but the rules are enough to drive a young man crazy who has received more than ten years of modern education.


    What they have learned and learned completely conflicts with those rules. It can be said that there are countless people who have escaped.


    "How''s your experience?"


    Su miaoxue was a little disappointed: "not so much... I like acting and singing, but after I entered this circle, I realized that everything was just a dream, and I couldn''t do a lot of things without the support of others."


    Just like her play, people say that if you change people, you can change people. If you say that you seal her, you seal her. What can you do?


    She is just a small second rate end, no one takes her seriously, even those top stars, even super stars, how many dare to conflict with these people?


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t speak. Looking at this young lady''s lost appearance, he thinks it''s a little funny.


    "You said before, you''ve asked the supreme to be your bodyguard?"


    "Er... Yes, I didn''t think that if a supreme king followed me, no one would dare to do anything to me..."


    "And then?"


    Su miaoxue said awkwardly: "then... Then I just can''t afford it. The supreme one needs a lot of money in one day. I can''t afford to make a hundred times more money when I play a drama. I have to change to ordinary people."


    "How do you get in touch with the supreme?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I... I asked my friend to find it. She has a good relationship with me, but she is much better than me. She is a big star."


    Li Yefeng looked surprised and asked, "which big star is it?"


    "It''s Xu Siyu. Do you know her? She''s so famous, you should know? "


    Li Yefeng thought about it and said, "I''ve heard about it. It''s really powerful. If she says so, she can really find the Supreme..."


    "Yes, I asked her to help me. Why? What''s the problem? "


    "No, I''m just curious. You know her. How can you be so miserable? It''s reasonable to say that with the existence of her rank, when filming, as long as you give a suggestion to the director, you can generally take you with you. "


    "How can you trouble her like that? Private friends are private friends. You can''t separate public from private, can you? If you want to stay with friends for a long time, you have to try to avoid being related to interests. I understand that. "


    Li Yefeng shakes her head and laughs. This silly girl doesn''t know how long her head is. Does her IQ subsidize her amazing face?


    She is an unknown person. How can Xu Siyu know her?


    Moreover, she may have been rooted in Yangcheng for some time, but in fact, the troubles she encountered were not very fatal, which was obviously abnormal. Her brother Su Dongqing seemed to know everything about her.


    I''m afraid the Su family has been watching her all the time. Some potential troubles have long been suppressed or solved by someone in the Su family.


    Only she was stupid and didn''t know the truth. She thought that she had come to this stage by strength and luck.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll just stay in the hall and shout out if there''s anything."


    "Oh, good."


    Su miaoxue looks a little strange, but she doesn''t think much and goes in.


    ...


    "Boss, check out."


    Su Dongqing put down her chopsticks, yelled at the owner of the snack bar, and then scanned the code to pay.


    After eating, Su Dongqing went out of the shop and looked up at the tall buildings not far away.


    Bayes building.


    This is the headquarters company of the Bayes family.


    Su Dongqing was carrying a strip wrapped in cloth in his hand. He didn''t know what was in it. However, it was obvious that he didn''t come here to visit the Bayes building.


    There was a security guard under the door, but it was not a problem at all for him. He easily went over the wall.


    After entering the building, he looked up at the monitoring probe, gave it a cold smile, and then put up a middle finger!


    Boom!


    Inside the building, there is the sound of collapse and burst!


    The security guard on duty heard the news, looked back and rushed in.


    An hour later, Su Dongqing walked out of the building. As for the security guard who rushed in, he didn''t come out

 Chapter 557

    Bei que dismissed the banquet and went to the sofa when he got home. He didn''t look very good.


    As we all know, he lost his face. He was the helmsman of the beis family. At the banquet he hosted, he was yelled like that, but he had to swallow it.


    "Li Yefeng..."


    There is a chill in beique''s pupils. At home, he doesn''t need to disguise himself. Naturally, he shows his resentment towards the hermit king. If Li Yefeng is really strong and hard to provoke, he will find a way to kill him!


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Bay came down from upstairs. She looked at her man''s face and asked with concern.


    "It''s none of your business. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''m not sleepy. Are you in any trouble?" Asked Mrs. Bay.


    "The little trouble has been solved..." Bei que said, and his wife, although she has no Tongtian background and her family in Yangcheng is just a small company, has a good vision.


    When he first took charge of the Bei family, it was this wise lady who thought about him and made him avoid many detours.


    "Ma''am, come here. I''ll tell you. You can analyze it for me."


    Beique beckons. Mrs. Bei nods and comes to sit beside her. Beique tells the banquet once again. After listening to it, Mrs. Bei''s well maintained and delicate face shows deep doubts.


    "That''s what you said? Let the hermit promise you one thing? As compensation? "


    "Yes, ma''am. What''s wrong with that? This is the best answer I can think of. When I asked the dead fox, he would not say a word more. He always gave me a slap in the face, but I was afraid it would be too embarrassing, so... "


    Bei que said to stop, he just want to save face, can''t let the people of Yangcheng despise him too much, Bei que!


    He''s the face of the Bayes family. If it''s too humiliating, isn''t it a shame? This is absolutely not allowed!


    "Ah --" Mrs. Bei sighed, and Bei que suddenly said, "madam, what''s wrong with me saying that?"


    "Very wrong! Husband, this is a good chance to make friends with the king of hermit. I know that you may not think much of the king of hermit in your heart. After all, the king of hermit will not stay in Yangcheng, but you should know that it is much better to meet a young man with great potential than your so-called face. "


    Bei que was shocked: "madam, I''d like to hear about it!"


    Mrs. Bei sighed: "first of all, is Xiang Yan of Tianyang media a very important person? no His assets will be ten billion if he is dead. His artists are not fixed assets. If they are gone, what is Xiang Yan? "


    "It''s not polite to say that if we want to enter the performing arts field, we can easily poach his artists, right?"


    "That''s the truth!" Bei que nods. Tianyang media has nothing to do with it.


    "Second, why did the king deliberately make things big? Husband, can you think about it carefully? "


    "This..." the hesitation on Bei Que''s face, but at this time, he couldn''t understand.


    Beifu humanity: "it''s to make things big. He knows that if it''s solved privately, it''s too late. If it''s not big, he just talks with Xiang Yan normally, and Xiang Yan won''t take it seriously."


    "Besides, it was at the banquet you hosted at that time. Xiang Yan knew the energy of our Bei family, so he would have no fear and thought that the hermit king did not dare to make trouble at the banquet."


    Bei que nodded. His Bei family is one of the top points in Yangcheng.


    Xiang Yan takes his Bei family as a support, which is totally normal and understandable.


    "Third, the hermit king said in public that he wanted to compensate you. Why? Husband, have you ever thought about why he did it? Why doesn''t he say he''s sorry about today, and he''ll make amends another day? "


    "I..." Bei que suddenly thought of something with a cold sweat on her head.


    Mrs. Bei sighed: "this young man is not simple. In such a short period of time, he not only rescued his own people, but also ended his involvement with the people present. He directly cut off everything to avoid any follow-up."


    Bei que took a deep breath. After his wife''s request, he had understood everything.


    What does Madame mean¡ª¡ª


    First of all, Xiang Yan is just a small figure, because he was beaten by the king of reclusion at his banquet, but he didn''t give up Xiang Yan. In other words, for his sake, it''s not worth fighting with the king of reclusion.


    Ten Xiang Yan may not be equal to a hermit king!


    Second, the hermit King deliberately made a big deal out of it, just to let him show up. What''s the purpose of forcing him to show up? First of all, he wanted to see his attitude towards beique. Second, according to his attitude, he could figure out what to say later.


    Third, it is really because of the second point that he chose to protect his own face. Therefore, the hermit king will not feel sorry. He will only feel that he and Xiang Yan are birds of a feather, so he will not be with him!


    After three o''clock, it becomes the present situation.


    Originally, Xiang Yan''s work was disgraceful. If he made trouble with Xiang Yan in public, he would win the favor of the hermit king. At the same time, the hermit king would make friends with him.


    However, he thought that the overall situation was important and there were so many people at the scene. He didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people and made a decision that made the hermit very disgusted.


    It''s all about losing the car and protecting the pawn


    Big loss!


    Bev humanity: "although there are many people at the banquet, what if we can gain the friendship of the hermit king, even if we lose some face? Who can tell the future situation? Our Bei family has not gone through so many generations, has it? "


    "It''s hard to know when we will meet an irresistible strong enemy. At that time, we will inevitably need a supreme prestige to help our town, won''t we?"


    "Ma''am... Ma''am, you''re right! I should have thought of it earlier. I just care too much about my face


    Mrs. Bei comforted: "in fact, if you used to think of these things, you are not what you used to be. Before you became the master of the Bei family, you were thirsty for talents, hoping to have more strength to help him complete his great career."


    "You didn''t care so much about your face at that time. Of course, I can understand you from time to time with different identities. But in this world, there is an endless stream of talents. Instead of decreasing with the passage of time, more talents will be born."


    "If you still maintain a high spirit and a high attitude when facing talents, you will inevitably lose your good horse."


    "My wife''s words wake me up. Indeed, I''m standing high now. Everyone has a condescending self-confidence. I should correct it."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Bei que heard a loud noise coming from outside the villa.


    This made the couple startled. They both stood up, then went to the door and saw a man fighting with the villa security.


    "Who is this?" Bei que looks surprised. He has never seen this man!


    When Mrs. Bei saw that the elite security guard of their villa had been put down three or two times, she cried out: "flying eagle, stop him quickly!"


    A black shadow flashed away. It was the strongest bodyguard of their villa, flying eagle, a middle-aged man about 50 years old. He had a hooked nose, hawk eyes, thin cool lips and a face of killing.


    Dang!


    The flying eagle cutlass falls down like a half moon round!


    Su Dongqing held something in his hand, raised his hand to block it, and made a clear metal impact sound. Hissing, the wrapped cloth split, and the eagle''s pupil shrank slightly: "Dinghai needle?"? Are you Su''s family in Northwest China, Su Dongqing? "


    "You have a bit of vision. You are the most open-minded person in a field. You have the strength to be a watchdog here instead of going to the king''s city. It''s outrageous!"


    Boom!


    The flying eagle is shaken by the long golden stick!


    "Sir, madam, I''m not his opponent. I''ll stop him for ten minutes at most! Run away


    Bei Que and his wife''s face changed. The flying eagle couldn''t stop the young man?

 Chapter 558

    "Go


    Bei que didn''t want to think about it, but she turned around and fled, but she stopped and said, "I can''t go!"


    Bei que was stunned for a moment, then turned back and said, "madam, if we don''t go, we will die!"


    He didn''t know who this young man who was more powerful than the flying eagle was, but it was undeniable that he must have come to kill him. He had many enemies, and it was normal for a man to suddenly come out to kill him.


    Mrs. Bei shook her head and said, "you forget that the king of hermit still owes you a favor. You can ask him to come and help. I believe that even this young man can''t be the rival of the king of hermit."


    "But, I didn''t want to let the hermit king return the favor at all. I said that on purpose, just to make people feel that even in the face of the hermit king, I won''t grovel..."


    "Husband, we''ve missed one chance. We can''t miss another chance. With this kind of favor, the king of recluse helps us. We can get closer to him. Remember, the king of recluse doesn''t owe us, we owe him!"


    Bei que is not a fool after all. After being reminded by Mrs. Bei, he soon understood the difference!


    "Yes, yes, we asked for help from the hermit king, not the hermit king to return our favor..."


    He dialed out the number of Li Yefeng, feeling very uneasy!


    ...


    Li Yefeng is sleeping. His mobile phone vibrates. He opens his eyes and takes a look at the time. Then he frowns. It''s more than 12 o''clock. Why hasn''t Su Dongqing come back yet?


    It''s just a meal. Does it take that long?


    He picked up the shaking mobile phone, saw the strange number, after answering, there came a rapid voice.


    "Mr. Yin Wang, I''m in big trouble now. I wonder if you could come and help me?"


    When Li Yefeng heard that it was Bei que, he was a little surprised. Would he use his own "compensation" so soon?


    "Yes, please."


    "There is a man named Su Dongqing who wants to kill me. I''ll send you my address. Please come and help me quickly..."


    Li Yefeng


    He looks confused and confused, who? Su Dongqing? To kill Bei que?


    What''s the matter? Why are you going to kill Bei que all of a sudden?


    "Are you sure it''s su Dongqing?"


    "Yes, my men recognized him. It''s su Dongqing, who is young and about thirty years old."


    Li Yefeng''s face slightly solidified and said, "turn on the hands-free and get closer!"


    ...


    The corner of Bei Que''s mouth slightly drew close to him? He took a look at the flying eagle that kept spitting blood. He trembled a little. If he came near, wouldn''t he die?


    But he had no choice but to do what Li Yefeng said. He quickly approached some of them and turned on the hands-free. Li Yefeng''s voice rang.


    "Brother Su, how did you get to beique''s house?"


    Su Dongqing, who was fighting against the flying eagle, frowned slightly and immediately beat back the flying eagle. The latter had hemoptysis and was in a dilemma!


    "Brother Li, how can you get in touch with Bei que?"


    Said, Su Dongqing also looked at the shell que, the eye kills the idea, does not cover up!


    Li Yefeng said helplessly: "brother Su, you came to me because of Su miaoxue''s business, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Su Dongqing said coldly: "he doesn''t know right from wrong. If it wasn''t for your help, my sister would not have been rescued. He is unforgivable!"


    "Brother Su, after all, I owe him a favor. Do you think I can let it go for the time being?"


    "Brother Li, this matter can''t go on like this. I always have gratitude and revenge. I can''t do it overnight!"


    "Brother su..."


    Click!


    Su Dongqing directly took the mobile phone and crushed it with his bare hands. Bei Que''s face was shocked and he quickly turned to run away. Su Dongqing gave a cold smile: "can you run?"


    Feiying has been seriously injured. He just has all the fields open. It''s not realistic to fight Su Dongqing, who is very good in the field. With Su Dongqing''s strength, he can crush him to pieces.


    But he has to protect the Lord!


    Therefore, even if he knew that he might die, he would not have any timidity. His life was given by the Bayes family! Even if he died, he gave his life back to the Bayes!


    "Go away!"


    Su Dongqing can be said to be very powerful, a punch hit on the chest of the eagle, a click, seems to be the sound of bone fracture, the eagle fly out, blood gushing out of the mouth!


    Li Yefeng tells Su miaoxue that he goes downstairs and sets out. Su Dongqing hangs up his phone directly, which makes him understand that Su Dongqing''s intention to kill Bei que is absolutely not a casual one!


    If Bei que is dead, there will be a big earthquake in Yangcheng!


    In fact, Bei que is not directly or indirectly harmful to Su miaoxie. However, Su Dongqing can''t stand up and die!


    What is Su Dongqing thinking?!


    Yangcheng traffic is not smooth, Li Yefeng all the way, but also more than half an hour to arrive at the outskirts of the villa.


    He rushed into the villa for the first time. At this time, the villa was in a mess. Not far away, there was a dying man lying on the ground.


    "Wake up


    Li Yefeng rushed over to help the man up. However, Su Dongqing was injured too much. She obviously laid a heavy hand on him, but he didn''t kill the man after all.


    This seems to be a top priority, the strength of a good look.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng covered the whole field and soon found Su Dongqing''s position. He chased her like lightning!


    Su Dongqing really wanted to kill beique, but it was not entirely because of his sister. There was another deeper reason for killing beique.


    However, he has not been able to kill Bei que, because there is a respected elder standing in front of him, although his strength is not good.


    "Master Nangong, why are you suffering? What have you done, the Bayes, you don''t know? "


    "General Su, what unforgivable evil things did the Bei family do? It''s just a misunderstanding about your sister... "


    Su Dongqing''s eyes were cold: "master Nangong, I think you were a righteous man when you were young, so you didn''t do anything. If you want to continue to stop me, don''t blame me for disrespect."


    The man standing in front of Su Dongqing is the famous Southern Temple Martial Arts of "Fanjiang Xuanlong"!


    At this time, nangongtanwu was out of breath. He was not su Dongqing''s opponent at all. As Su Dongqing said, if he had not kept his hand, his old bone would not have been broken down by others!


    "Soviet general..."


    "Su Dongqing!" Li Yefeng''s voice suddenly comes, Su Dongqing''s face is slightly heavy, the Dinghai needle in his hand turns around and makes a sudden attack!


    Bang! Click! Li Yefeng''s stick and Dinghai needle split from his head in an instant.


    How can it compare with the magic Dinghai needle?


    Su Dongqing said coldly: "brother Li, you are still here!"


    Li Yefeng took a look at Bei que, whose head was broken and blood was shaking, and Nangong tanwu, who was panting and pale, whose face was even worse.


    "Master Nangong!" Li Yefeng raised his hand and bowed. This is his father''s old friend.


    "Xiao Li." Nangongtan Wu breathed a sigh of relief. With Li Yefeng here, Su Dongqing might not be able to kill anyone.


    "Let me fix it first." Li Yefeng nodded, immediately looked at Su Dongqing and said in a deep voice, "brother Su, why do you want to kill beique?"


    Su Dongqing said coldly: "there is my reason to kill him. Do you have to stop me? Brother Li, I can assure you that Bei que deserves to die. I will not kill a good man by mistake! "


    Li Yefeng said, "what does brother Su mean by that?"


    It seems that it is not only because of Su miaoxue''s affairs that she wants to kill beique!


    Bei que didn''t say a word, but he was furious and planned to continue to fight.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng''s face was slightly frozen, and the killing field was also soaring up and down without any concession.


    "Killing field..." Su Dongqing took a deep look at Li Yefeng, which is the best in the field of extreme Tao.


    It is said that there are few people in the killing field in the world.


    This is not to say that you can start this field with a lot of blood in your hands, which requires a very high talent!


    "Brother Li, I''m sorry. Even you can''t stop me! Today, the Bayes family must disappea

 Chapter 559

    Li Yefeng frowned. Su Dongqing''s intention to kill Bei que was real.


    Moreover, with a sense of hatred, it is absolutely not just because of Su miaoxue. It seems that there is no big problem with the Su family in Northwest China. Then, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that Su Dongqing''s friend was killed by Bei Que and he wanted to take revenge.


    One is... What did Bei que do to harm the King City? He was angry, so he killed him.


    The weapon in Su Dongqing''s hand, named Dinghai needle, is a long heavy metal stick made of special materials, which can be regarded as an ingenious artifact. Li Yefeng remembers that it is listed in the weapon spectrum as "after sampling and comparison, we can see that both the printing clay and the paper materials come from beique''s office, and we can''t blame anyone."


    Li Yefeng opened his eyes, and his eyes shrank. This is really a material book, which clearly says, the task of material collection and dispatching!


    However, there is no supply!


    "Just relying on such a piece of paper is not enough to convict..."


    "In Xiwang City, I saw the materials they used during the war. There were signs from my hot summer. Brother Li, the two armies were fighting and there were spies for each other. You should be clear about this. Therefore, we have also been confirmed."


    "The materials used by the other party flow out from here. All the materials raised and dispatched will have the records of welcoming each other. Bei que signs and seals them. Without his permission, who dares to raise them privately?"


    Li Yefeng looks at Bei que. It''s just about materials. Su Dongqing just said that their deployment map is also in the hands of the other party.


    It''s a secret!


    "I didn''t betray!" Bei Que''s face was particularly ugly, and he roared a little feebly.

 Chapter 560

    In any era, there will be no shortage of traitors.


    No matter what identity, betrayal is possible.


    Bei que snatched the piece of paper in Li Yefeng''s hand. He looked at it again and again and said in a gloomy way: "I signed the words, and the seal is really mine. Our seals all have anti-counterfeiting details, which is really the seal of my office."


    "So, there''s nothing wrong with you, right?" Su Dongqing looked indifferent.


    "These are true, but I haven''t seen this paper and the contents on it. I can''t stamp this paper document that doesn''t indicate where to transfer the materials!" Bei que looks up and looks at Su Dongqing seriously.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I really haven''t seen the contents above. If you still want to kill me, I have nothing to say, but I don''t accept it, nor do I accept death! Wang Cheng will kill me if he doesn''t make a clear investigation. I will never admit it! "


    This can not be recognized, recognized, and his descendants will never be able to look up, traitor, how can turn over?


    Su Dongqing looked cold and stern: "you said you haven''t seen it, haven''t you? Do you want to say that your seal was stolen, and the handwriting was imitated by others? "


    Bei que shook his head: "I have no way to deny these, and I don''t know how the Betrayer forged them, but I can tell you frankly that I didn''t sign them, so even if you kill me, the Betrayer will still have a way to continue to mobilize materials to the enemy."


    Su Dongqing looks slightly a pick, this sentence, said is not wrong.


    If Bei que had done it, it would have ended, but what if not? It shows that the hidden traitor will continue to find ways to raise materials!


    Wang Cheng''s investigation, from the point of view of evidence, is sufficient and not false.


    But from the truth, Wang Cheng didn''t find out.


    "Brother Su, this matter is very important. Don''t make a decision in such a hurry." Li Yefeng reminds a way.


    He is also a person who has worked together in foreign battlefields. He knows best what kind of betrayers hidden in the dark will bring about what terrible impact. If he really stabs you in the back at a critical moment, you can''t be prepared.


    Su Dongqing frowned: "Bei que, is this really not your signature?"


    "It''s true that this is something that will be nailed to the stigma pillar for a long time. How can I do it? What''s more, I''m not the kind of poor person who is eager for rules to be customized. Is it necessary to do such a thing? "


    Li Yefeng said: "brother Su, there are still some doubts about this matter. Why don''t we put Mr. Bei under house arrest and make a good investigation?"


    Su Dongqing frowned: "I''m afraid it''s useless. We''ve already taken action. I''m afraid we''ll scare the snake. The other party will hide his body and never show his feet again."


    Seeing that things seemed to have taken a turn for the better, nangongtan Wu said hurriedly, "do you think this is OK? Let beique pretend to be dead, and the Bei family will bring a weak new man to the top!"


    Li Yefeng said: "this method is feasible. Brother Su, let a weak person be superior. We can lead the snake out of the hole. Besides, Mr. Bei also said that the seal is true, which means that the person who forges this kind of document must be a senior member of the Bei family who can contact Mr. Bei."


    In fact, when you look at it like this, there are not many people who can be doubted. There are only about a dozen high-level members of the big Bain family.


    Su Dongqing didn''t want to kill a good man in vain. He didn''t say it before, because he wanted to block the news. If the news of the betrayal of the person in charge of the Bei family spread, Li Tiannan''s morale might be directly broken.


    Even Bei que has betrayed us. Doesn''t that mean that the tide is over in the summer?


    If there is a real backstage, it must be uprooted!


    "Well, do it your way."


    Su Dongqing thought about it and decided to promise first, and then report to Wang Cheng.


    Hearing this, Bei que looks gratefully at Li Yefeng and Nangong tanwu. If they didn''t support him, he knows he''s dead. Su Dongqing won''t care so much.


    ...


    Within the building of a riverside community.


    A 40 year old man was staying with his mistress when his mobile phone rang.


    He pushed away his mistress and picked her up to answer.


    "It''s me, puyutong."


    "Mr. Bei, it''s me." A husky voice came from that end with a strange accent.


    Bei Wu Tong was so excited that he turned pale with fright that he took a look at his sleeping mistress. Then he hurried to the balcony of the hall and said in a deep voice, "how do you..."


    He can''t help but be shocked. This is the native of the wild world where the King City stands! This voice, he can''t be more familiar with!


    "What a surprise, Mr. Bei?" The voice of the people at that end has a taste of ridicule. There is a cold sweat on the head of the shell room. How can the people of that world appear in the hot summer


    It''s impossible!


    "Are you... Are you in the hot summer?"


    "Of course, Mr. Bei, your world is really interesting. Ants without combat power can fly to the clouds. On the road, there are many strange things with fast speed. Oh yes, what''s the name? Cars, and all kinds of new things..."


    Shell room with cold sweat, shiver way: "you... You invaded?"


    "Mr. Bei, don''t worry. I have to thank you for the materials and documents you sent us, which give me a preliminary understanding of your world. After I come here, I can integrate into your world so quickly and not suddenly."


    He had never thought that the aborigines of the wild world would one day sneak into their world.


    Moreover, we have already set foot in the hot summer.


    But he didn''t understand!


    The six entrances and exits in the hot summer should be guarded by heavy troops, and the first entrants all have biological ID cards, so there is no way to let them pass if they fail the verification.


    How did this aborigine get involved?


    Although he betrayed the world, he is not ready to stand at the front desk. Now the world has not been beaten down by the aborigines in the wild world. Is it not that he wants to die without a burial place to expose the identity of the Betrayer at this time?


    "Mr. Bei, I want to see you. Do you have time?"


    "Daoluocha, I don''t want to see you!" The pupil of Bei Wu Tong shrinks violently. He is so scared. Dao Luocha is the name of the native on the other end of the phone.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Bei, have you forgotten how happy our cooperation is? How can you exclude me so much? In the words of your world, you are piercing my heart..." Dao Luocha sent out a series of creepy laughter, which scared Bei Wu to death.


    "Don''t come to me," he roared! Don''t come to me, asshole! You can do whatever you like. Don''t bother me


    He broke his cell phone like crazy.


    He''s scared, he counsels!


    Daoluocha is one of the most important places in the wild world. It is said that half a foot in the king''s land is extremely powerful.


    Although he had an affair with the people in the wild world, he had never had such close contact.


    In fact, the materials he provided were to send them a copy of all kinds of things in the world for them to know, and then to send them a hot summer Chinese learning course


    He thought that they just want to talk with the Yanxia people in Wangcheng. Who ever thought that they were crazy enough to sneak into Yanxia.


    He suddenly woke up, quickly put on his clothes, put on his coat, and left the unknown building.


    ...


    Li Yefeng and they are going to let Bei que feign death, and then support a person to take over the Bei family.


    There are only 11 people who are qualified to be in the upper position, all of them are high-ranking members of the Bayes family.


    "Shell house ranks sixth among all the members of the shell family. In fact, he is very capable. He has a very unique vision and helped the company hit many seemingly half dead projects. In the end, he made a lot of money from the dead..."


    Bei que is introducing the family members one by one. Suddenly, there is a sudden brake sound outside the villa. Then, there is a knock on the door.


    "Bedong, it''s my Bedong. I have something urgent to report. Open the door, Bedong!"

 Chapter 561

    Li Yefeng looked at each other, and immediately they all jumped up to hide upstairs. Beique asked Mrs. Bei to open the door. At the door stood a frightened and pale Beiwu.


    "Sister-in-law..." the coworker called out in panic. Mrs. Bei nodded and said, "Mr. Bei, what''s the matter when I come to see old Bei so late?"


    "Sister-in-law, is he asleep?" said the shell room


    "Not yet. Come in."


    Bei que shouts. Bei Wu Tong walks in with a look of fear. Seeing that he looks wrong, Bei que asks, "what''s the matter with Wu Tong? You look so ugly. Is there any trouble? "


    He looked at the man in front of him and knelt down with a puff.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Beth, I''m sorry for summer, I''m guilty, I''m guilty!"


    Bei Wu Tong''s sudden kneeling changed Bei Que''s look. There was something bad in his mind. His behavior made him think of what he had just done.


    "Hutong, what happened?"


    "Big brother... I... I''m in trouble... There''s a king''s land in the wild world. Now, it''s active on our road..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    A startled and angry voice rang out from the upstairs. The shell room raised its head in horror. Is there anyone else in the room?


    Shua Shua!


    The three figures came down. It was Li Yefeng, the three of them, who just spoke to Su Dongqing.


    Shell room with did not expect to have other people, the whole back a jump, panic at Li Yefeng they.


    "Hermit, hermit king?"


    Li Yefeng is helpless. Has he become a national star? Everyone knows who they are?


    But Su Dongqing''s eyes were red. He grabbed his collar and roared, "what did you just say? Repeat it to me


    "The kingdom of the wild world has sneaked into our side..." he said


    "No way!" Su Dongqing''s ferocious retort is that the same people in Beiwu don''t know what this sentence means. The entrance and exit of the six King cities are heavily guarded. It''s impossible to muddle through!


    Unless, there are high-level people betray, or, they will transvestite, but transvestite can only change the appearance, not DNA and other biological information!


    What a wonderful way to get in?


    He has no way to imagine that situation. If the news spreads, people will not only panic in hot summer, but even the six King cities will cut off contact for the first time, because no one knows who is a traitor!


    "Yes, it''s true. I just talked to him on the phone. His name is Dao Luocha. It''s..."


    Su Dongqing''s brain hummed, and his heart was in the extreme chaos. Dao Luocha, the name, is not strange to him. The king''s kingdom is supreme in the wild world, and the king''s Kingdom ranks fifth!


    In other words, in the kingdom of the wild world, he is the fifth strongest!


    And the wild world, but there are three figures in the kingdom of the strong!


    What is the concept of being ranked fifth?


    It''s almost invincible!


    It is said that this daoluocha has already touched the threshold of the imperial realm, which is a bit like Li Tiannan''s previous realm. As long as he has enough opportunities, he can enter the imperial realm.


    What a terrible thing it is to "sneak in" such a horrible statue? No one can imagine!


    "Give me your cell phone!" Su Dongqing looks at the shell room with ferocious.


    Don''t bother any more. Beiwutong is the betrayer of the Beishi family, which is a fact on the iron plate.


    Beiwutong hands over his mobile phone. Su Dongqing dials the first number, and the result shows that it is turned off.


    Li Yefeng said, "give it to me. I''ll ask someone to check where the last signal of this number came from."


    "Good." Su Dongqing takes a deep breath and hands Li Yefeng his mobile phone. Li Yefeng asks people to check it. Bei Que''s face is particularly ugly. Is this bastard trying to push their Bei family into the fire pit?


    Betray the country, this kind of thing, how can Beiwu and this bastard do it!


    "You son of a bitch!" Bei que was so angry that he directly stepped forward and kicked Bei Wutong in the face. The latter directly rolled out. Bei que roared: "how can you do such a thing? What did you do with the opposite person?"


    Bei Wu said in a trembling voice: "Bei Dong, I, I have nothing to deal with..."


    "Is there a plan for the royal city?" Su Dongqing asked.


    "This... Has..."


    Pop!


    Su Dongqing slapped it directly!


    "Do you know how much influence this has on the city of kings?" Su Dongqing had the heart to kill him, and the deployment of the Royal City leaked, which means that the royal city has to be re deployed, which takes time and effort!


    The deployment of the six King cities is closely related. One of them has to change, and the other five have to change!


    "What else?" Beique also has a strong intention to kill, because this bastard, their Beishi, may be covered with a shadow, and this accusation is very likely to follow their Beishi all the time.


    "Nothing else, just some things in our world, such as TV, computer, food and so on..."


    As soon as these words came out, Bei Que and Su Dongqing were stunned. They thought it would be something important, such as guns. As a result, it turned out to be this kind of thing? What''s the meaning of this?


    Instead, Bev was quick to think and figured out the key at once.


    "Recognition!" Beifu talent''s face was very dignified, and said: "just now, didn''t Beiwu say that Dao Luocha sneaked in, but according to what you told me, the aborigines of that world don''t know anything about our world, if they have a way to sneak in..."


    "Then, we must behave like people in our world. For example, we can call a towel when we see a towel, and we can call potato chips when we see potato chips..."


    "Culture!" Su Dongqing took a deep breath: "he is learning the culture of our world! They are recognizing our world


    "It''s not just culture, is it?" Mrs. Bei looks at the same room.


    The latter shivered and said: "he, they have also learned our language, and they know something about the astronomy and geography of our world..."


    "You Bei que was about to vomit blood: "you are really a good thing!"


    Su Dongqing took a deep breath and said, "it''s very important. I have to hurry up."


    Halfway through, however, he stopped.


    Because if the entry of daoluocha is true, it means that there must be something wrong with the entrance and exit of the six King cities, which will involve the existence of high status.


    He had to choose a king who could be absolutely trusted to tell the truth.


    Li Yefeng came back. He had found out where the number daoluocha dialed last appeared.


    "Jinling." Li Yefeng said: "the last signal of the number is from the base station of Jinling City."


    Su Dongqing''s face was very ugly: "Jinling is so big, how can we find him? A king''s realm lurks in, but we don''t notice any strong breath, which shows that daoluocha is very good at hiding! "


    "Yes, so it''s not easy to find him."


    "The most urgent thing is to find out why daoluocha came into our world."


    Li Yefeng''s heart has a lot of fear, the invasion of the kingdom!


    Pan Long envoy and his father are both in the King City. The war in the North King City of Sword Fairy is very tight. Who can stop this Dao Luocha?


    What is the intention of daoluocha? What terrible things will he do in the land of hot summer?


    It''s all unknown.


    "What did you give him?" Bei que said angrily: "hand in your purchasing list!"


    Bei Wu Tong quickly calls out the electronic list. Li Yefeng takes a look at it and feels even heavier.


    "Most of them are things in our world. He knows everything in our world..."


    "It''s about understanding our civilization." Su Dongqing took a deep breath. There was a trace of fear in his heart. Those barbarians were not so old-fashioned in their literal meaning.


    On the contrary, they have the same intelligence as normal human beings.


    "Brother Su, actually, I''m worried about one thing now..."

 Chapter 562

    Su Dongqing and others all look at Li Yefeng.


    "You said


    Li Yefeng said in a deep voice: "let''s assume that this daoluocha has entered our hot summer, and has fully mastered our language, humanities, and the civilization composition of our world. In short, we regard him as a person of this world."


    "Well, what kind of things will a person in this world with such a powerful force do? If it was you, with such transcendent power, where would you give priority to? "


    Su Dongqing''s eyes were full of surprise, and she took a breath. Her eyes were shining, and her voice was low: "key cities!"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "no matter which royal city he came from, he can''t appear in Jinling directly. However, he is already in Jinling now, which shows that he has a very clear understanding of the composition of our world."


    "I''m worried that if he targets the four first tier cities, it will definitely cause huge trouble."


    "I''ll report to the peak and let them check closely."


    Su Dongqing is different from Li Yefeng. He is a member of the Su family in Northwest China and a general of the royal city. As long as he tells the truth, most people will listen to him and attach great importance to him.


    Li Yefeng is now a cloth clothes, even if he can spread the words, no one will take it seriously.


    Bei que said, "hermit king, what should we do with Bei Wu?"


    Although this is his brother with blood relationship, even so, we can''t let him go and betray the world. No one dares to cover up such a big crime!


    Li Yefeng said, "what do you think of beidong?"


    "Punishment according to the crime." Bei que said that he did not dare to plead.


    Li Yefeng laughed: "let Su Dongqing deal with it. I''m just a member of the Jianghu. I''m not qualified to judge the life and death of such people."


    Hearing this, beiwutong immediately cried bitterly. He knelt down and climbed over, holding beique''s thigh, and wailed: "brother, I can''t do this. Brother, although I''ve done something that is not human, I''ve made up for it more or less. I don''t want to die, brother! You plead for me, plead for me, big brother! "


    "Go away!"


    Bei Que''s face was livid. He kicked him away and said, "do you know what we will face because of what you have done? People all over the world will poke at our spine, and even we can''t look up from generation to generation. Are you worthy of our ancestors? "


    "Go down and kneel down with your ancestors! It''s the greatest shame of my family that you are the rebel of my family! Damn you! There is no forgiveness for sin


    "No, brother! Please spare me! I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong! "


    Poof!


    The Dinghai needle came through the air, and the long stick penetrated the thigh of beiwutong. Su Dongqing came forward, whirled, hissed, and the legs of beiwutong broke!


    The shell house screamed and died.


    Su Dongqing light way: "imprisoned up, there are a lot of things have not asked out, can''t let him die."


    Bei que didn''t dare to have any opinions, so he quickly said yes, and then ordered someone to come and deal with Bei Wu.


    "I''ve already reported it. Someone will come to Xiwang city." Su Dongqing looks at Li Yefeng with a dignified look. After he reports to the police, the King City shakes. However, the West King City does not dare to make a public statement. Shen Ruoxu of the West King City directly warns him not to tell the King City.


    "Xiwangcheng... Brother Su, how many Wangjing are there in xiwangcheng?"


    "Three, Shen Ruoxu, the taixuan sword, Xi Yunlong, the Panlong envoy, and Si Cangli, the adjudicator."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. Shen Ruoxu and pan Longshi, he had heard of, especially pan Longshi, who had fought head-on. Now it seems that Pan Longshi was just playing with him at that time. Otherwise, with Pan Longshi''s strength, he could crush himself into slag with one finger.


    Shen Ruoxu is Shen bingrou''s father. Shen bingrou seems to have some opinions about her father. However, it''s understandable to think that Shen Ruoxu needs to stay in the king''s city and never return.


    "Will the kingdom come?"


    "I don''t know. The war situation is critical recently. It''s hard for Wangjing to get out. But after all, it''s the opposite Wangjing that sneaks in. I think there will be a Wangjing coming."


    Su Dongqing hesitated for a moment, still shook his head, not sure.


    Li Yefeng nodded his head. It''s a safe night. However, the story of Bei Wutong can''t be exposed. Bei que has to act like an ordinary person. Tomorrow, he has to go to the company to remove him.


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning.


    In a breakfast shop in a district of Jinling City, a handsome man is tasting duck blood vermicelli soup. Next to him, two middle-aged men sit.


    "There''s something interesting about the world, sir."


    Hearing this, the handsome man raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. We''ve never seen anything to eat in Buzhou city. There are also strange things on the road. As long as people sit on it, they can move quickly. It''s also very interesting."


    Another middle-aged man whispered: "but the people in this world are too weak. We can wipe out a large area with one move. Such weak people can create such magical things. These human beings are really magical."


    "Don''t underestimate the world. I can feel that there are a lot of powerful energy in the world. I don''t know what those things are, but their power is huge... Moreover, they are all buried underground. I can''t underestimate them."


    Two people smell speech all some surprised, way: "have so terrible?"? Sir, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with perception? "


    "Of course, I''m sure that you are not the Kingdom, so you can''t notice that the things buried in the ground are a bit like..." the man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the sound energy produced by the explosion of a kingdom."


    The two middle-aged people are all thrilled. What''s the power of Wang Jing''s self explosion? Is that what ordinary weapons can achieve? If a kingdom explodes, that power is enough to raze a hundred kilometers area to the ground!


    How can the weak world have such power?


    "And what makes me most incredible is that there are many countries in the world that have this kind of energy, and the number is terrible." The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. The reason why he entered the world was to see what the world was like.


    In addition, he wants to see what kind of abilities the world has.


    Now, when he comes, he also feels that the world is very peaceful.


    Unlike their world, where wars are incessant, cities fight for resources.


    They don''t like Zhoucheng. Although it is a powerful city, its resources are limited after all. Once the world''s resources are contested, their eyes will be on other cities.


    At that time, isn''t it the city that needs to fight directly with the city?


    He doesn''t want the people of Buzhou city to go to war with other local cities. He wants to find another way to take resources from the world


    The two men dare not say more. They have a huge number of Wangjing self exploding energy weapons, which makes them fear. Wangjing is extremely powerful. If there are thousands of Wangjing, how dare they fight?


    "To invade the world, you have to be prepared to respond." The man finished the soup and looked at the traffic on the road outside. A cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "In this world, there are nearly 200 countries, each of which is equivalent to our" Buzhou city ". However, there are differences between the strong and the weak."


    The man put the money on the table, then got up and walked out of the breakfast shop with two men.


    "Every country has a center, which is their most important place. If we want to invade, we must start from this place."


    "Sir, shall we kill it directly?"


    "No way." The man shook his head: "in addition to the weapons that are equivalent to the self explosion of powerful people in the Kingdom, there are other powerful weapons. We must be careful. It''s not enough to rely on you alone. We must gather more third class and fourth class fighters."


    The man pondered a little, and immediately said: "Nanhe Wu, take my token, go to Buzhou city to mobilize 100 four products and 200 three products, and tell them about the world."


    The middle-aged man named Nanhe Wu nodded and took the token and turned away.


    The man looked to the north with a deep look: "I don''t believe you, 300 elite soldiers, can''t break your city!"

 Chapter 563

    Li Yefeng''s worry is not groundless.


    Judging from what daoluocha asked for from Beiwu, he knew that the kingdom of this wild world was supreme, and his mind was very good, and he was definitely not a reckless man. It was absolutely not easy to deal with such existence.


    Smart, powerful and thoughtful, I feel chilly when I think about it.


    "You seem to be in a state of restlessness all the time." Su Dongqing asked.


    "Can it be peaceful? A beast like thing has turned into a human shape and hidden in a corner of the city. Who knows what his plan is? Four first tier cities. I don''t know which one he will aim at."


    "I may not be able to start with the first tier cities. Maybe I will choose the second tier cities? What''s more, how can you be sure that he has a thorough understanding of our civilization so soon? "


    "I ask you, how is your learning ability now?"


    Su Dongqing eyebrows pick pick, said: "my learning ability now, of course, is undoubtedly strong."


    "If I leave you in the wild world, can you quickly master the civilization there?"


    Su Dongqing was silent. There was no need to doubt that he could do it.


    "Now, I''m afraid that he will attack Kyoto. If he kills a group of people, it will cause a huge sensation. At that time, he can''t hide it."


    "You''re right."


    A voice came from outside. Su Dongqing suddenly raised her head and looked slightly stunned. Then there was a surprise in her eyes: "Shen Zun!"


    Li Yefeng''s pupils shrunk slightly. He only felt that a magnificent and terrible momentum was approaching quickly. In the distance, someone was approaching them quickly.


    "Shen Zun?"


    "Shen Ruoxu, one of the three great kings in xiwangcheng, is the commander-in-chief! Unexpectedly, Shen Zun came here in person. I didn''t expect that. "


    Shua!


    A figure, like penetrating the void, appeared on a tall building not far away. A figure with a long sword on his back, with a smile in his eyes and a light mouth, looked at Li Yefeng and said with a smile: "you two boys, have you become friends?"


    Su Dongqing quickly raised his hand and bowed: "general Su Dongqing, I''ve seen commander Shen Zun!"


    "Don''t be so restrained." Shen Ruoxu''s voice fell, and he saw a gentle breeze. His figure already appeared behind Li Yefeng and others.


    Gollum.


    Li Yefeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This is Shen Ruoxu!


    It''s a terrible kingdom. I''m afraid Shen Ruoxu''s strength can''t be worse than the elder Dangjian immortal. They have so many terrible kingdoms in the hot summer?


    "Boy, I wanted to see you a long time ago. Now, you are in the best way."


    Shen Ruoxu looks at Li Yefeng for a moment, and his eyes are full of satisfied look to the younger generation.


    "Li Yefeng has met his predecessors."


    For this king, Li Yefeng must also keep enough respect.


    "You two, let''s talk about daoluocha. I''m here to solve this problem."


    Su Dongqing was worried and said, "Shen Zun, you''re here. What about the royal city?"


    "It doesn''t matter for the time being. The battle of the North King City is successful, and the opposite side is pressed down for the time being, so we can breathe."


    Su Dongqing''s face was pleasantly surprised. Beiwangcheng, did you win? This is a great gospel. They haven''t won much in the past few years.


    Shen Ruoxu laughed and said, "that''s why I''m able to get out of here. Please tell me something first."


    Li Yefeng and Shen Ruoxu were about to reveal all the details. After hearing this, Shen Ruoxu''s face became a little dignified: "daoluocha is one of the city masters of Buzhou city. It''s said that they have already stepped into the imperial realm. It''s very terrible."


    "He lurks in. It''s very troublesome. It''s not so easy to deal with. In this way, Xiao Li, can you summon some strong people in the extreme field?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know how daoluocha came into our world, but I have to prepare for the worst. Do you know how many three grade and four grade warriors can be mobilized in a king''s kingdom?" Shen Ruo Xu Tao.


    "Er... What three grades and four grades?"


    "Why didn''t Su Zhan tell you? Let me just briefly say that the opening of the field is known as the first level of martial arts in the wild world. By analogy, the three levels of martial arts are equivalent to the full opening of the field and the four levels of martial arts. "


    "Nine grades are holy. Daoluocha is six grades of martial arts, corresponding to those of us who are strong in the kingdom. You can see that the ''rules'' of the two worlds are different."


    "A six grade product usually has five or so five grades, hundreds of four grades and hundreds of three grades. This is the quantity that he can master."


    "I''m sorry to tell you two that up to now, I have no way to know how he got into our hot summer, so we have to prepare for the worst, that is, he brought all his members here."


    "Do you understand what a terrible impact hundreds of the most powerful will have when they enter the hot summer?"


    "Wait!" Li Yefeng''s face changed dramatically, and even said hurriedly: "do they have so many supremacies? How can we stop it? "


    He didn''t understand that according to the data Shen Ruoxu said, there was no chance of winning in their six King cities!


    How many of their six Royal cities have been opened? The other side is more than six times of them!


    "I just said that the rules of the two sides are different. They have water of less than four grades. How much is it? To put it simply, it''s equivalent to the three class martial arts who are all open in our field. Our slightly powerful and extraordinary supreme can make hundreds of moves. "


    Li Yefeng: "I''ll go!"


    This is your sister!


    Too much water, right?


    "However, they have a better place than us, that is, their second and third grade warriors have lived longer than the oldest people on our side."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were astonished and said, "it''s so, that''s understandable."


    "However, if the number is large, it will be more troublesome. I can''t deal with people under the king''s territory, otherwise it will break the rules. Therefore, you young people will have to deal with people under the king''s territory."


    "It should be." Li Yefeng nodded.


    In the six King cities, it can only be regarded as the main battlefield of the other side.


    But in the hot summer, it''s not necessary.


    This is their home court.


    "If you can kill this Dao Luocha, I''m afraid it will cause a big shock. Even the one on the opposite side may be crazy once. Your father has just made such a sensation when he entered the royal city. I don''t want to be robbed of the limelight by him."


    Li Yefeng embarrassed smile: "then I will go to find a way to summon the people under the king."


    "Wait!" Su Dongqing suddenly called out.


    "Brother Su, what''s the matter?"


    "In my opinion, you''d better come to our Su family with me first to improve your strength a little bit."


    Li Yefeng Leng Leng: "your Su family, can help me improve my strength?"


    "Haven''t you ever used the flower of life and death? If you can erase the side effects of the flower of life and death, your strength will be improved. As for how much you can improve, I dare not say. Anyway, it''s better than you now. "


    Li Yefeng was silent for a long time, and immediately said, "is it time like this?"


    "Don''t worry about it. In time, Dao Luocha will transfer people. There will be a detection in the East King City. I will inform you in time."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get going." Su Dongqing said.


    Li Yefeng nods, and then Su Dongqing goes to take Su miaoxue with her, ready to go back to Su''s home together.


    "Oh, I''m not going back!" Su miaoxue is to go home, very resistant, she finally ran out, how can surrender back.


    "Don''t make trouble. The situation is not as good as before. Do you really think that you can live a good life in Yangcheng these years because of your good luck? It''s not because your parents care about you from time to time. You''ve been eaten so much that you don''t even have any bones left."


    Su miaoxue smelled the words and looked dull: "what do you... What do you say?"


    Su Dongqing sighed and didn''t say any more. Instead, she bowed to Shen Ruoxu and took her sister to set off


    After they left, Shen Ruoxu had a slightly bent figure beside him.


    "It''s a lot more trouble than you think."


    It was not a high figure, less than 1.7 meters, standing with Shen Ruoxu, looking a little petite.


    "There''s no way out of trouble..."

 Chapter 564

    "These boys don''t know. Don''t we know that if we really want to let daoluocha do whatever he wants in the hot summer, we will be finished. How can we compete with each other when we have a sandwich? What''s more, they haven''t thought of the bigger crisis yet. "


    Shen Ruoxu''s eyes are deep and worried. Dao Luocha can sneak into the hot summer. What about other areas? What about more than 200 other overseas regions? Won''t someone sneak in, or even be fully integrated into the world?


    This is the biggest worry. They all know that daoluocha is coming.


    But if daoluocha doesn''t expose itself, will they know?


    Before today, they never dare to imagine that people in that world can directly sneak into their world!


    "Did you find anything useful?"


    "No, I asked. There are records of people coming in and out of the six King cities in recent days, and there are no mistakes."


    "Then, the problem is even bigger... It means that there is a new entrance and exit, but we, who don''t know it, are controlled by each other first."


    "Yes, now all over the country are searching to find out where the entrance is."


    Shen Ruoxu raised his head, his eyes were as cold as awn, and said in a cold voice: "Dao Luocha, if you let me know his position, I will kill him. If I can kill a kingdom, it will be very beneficial for morale!"


    "Alas, I hope I can find him in time..." the people next to me sighed slightly, but they didn''t expect much about it.


    ...


    Today, the Bei family dismissed Bei Wu Tong for misappropriating hundreds of millions of public funds of the company. Those who have the same interests with Bei Wu jumped out and wanted to protect Bei Wu Tong.


    However, Bei que showed his iron hand and was extremely tough. He directly took off many of the wings of Bei Wu and made all those who wanted to plead shut up.


    On the way back, Li Yefeng said with emotion: "this Bei que doesn''t look very smart, but in fact he is quite smart. With this skill, he must clean up the company. He can insert people into many vacant positions."


    "How can a person who can control the Bei family be a straw bag? He not only shakes the mountain and shakes the tiger, but also can put his own hands in important positions. He earns a lot."


    The plane entered the northwest. A few hours later, it fell into the nearest airport to the Su family. The Su family came to greet it. After all, the young lady and the young master came back together!


    "Yes, young master and young lady!"


    Su Dongqing was not careless and went straight home. At this time, it was extremely cold in the northwest. It was impossible to sit in the car without heating. Inside and outside the car, there were two kinds of temperatures.


    "Is the owner at home?" Su Dongqing asked, the family, of course, is the father of him and Su miaoxue.


    "The family is at home. When I heard that the young master and the young lady were coming back, the master and his wife had been waiting."


    Su Dongqing took a look at Su miaoxue and said, "my parents have been worried about you all the time. They can''t be so willful in the future. Do you know how worried they are after they heard that you were drugged and taken away? If I hadn''t come back in time, they would have taken people directly to Yangcheng to wash the people there. "


    Su miaoxue didn''t speak, but she turned her head to one side.


    The Su family is a big family in the northwest, with a vast courtyard. Li Yefeng and his family took more than ten minutes to get to the main hall of the Su family after they entered the courtyard.


    Su miaoxue refused to get off the bus. She didn''t know whether she was embarrassed or even more timid near her hometown. Su Dongqing looked at her and said, "we''re all at home, and still don''t get off the bus? You can''t expect me to send you to Yangcheng again, can you? "


    Su miaoxue''s face is slightly red. She nuzui and gets out of the car. She doesn''t follow Su Dongqing, but follows Li Yefeng.


    "Miss, you follow me like this. Later, your parents think that I abducted you and proposed to you."


    "You want to be beautiful, take advantage of this girl, dream!" Su miaoxue stares at Li Yefeng, then walks beside him: "I don''t want to marry you!"


    "As if I wanted to marry."


    "You..."


    Su Dongqing went straight in, followed by Li Yefeng. Su miaoxie was a little nervous, but she still followed.


    "Mom and dad." Su Dongqing bows to a couple who don''t look very old. The male is similar to Su Dongqing, while the female is similar to Su miaoxie. Obviously, they are the father of Su miaoxie''s brother and sister.


    Now, Su Ronghuan, the owner of the Su family, and his wife, Ning Qiuyu.


    "Dongqing, sit down." Su Ronghuan said faintly, Su Dongqing nodded, and then sat down. The former just raised his eyes and looked at Su miaoxue: "willing to come back?"


    Su miaoxue''s face turned red. She stepped forward, lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "Dad, mom..."


    Ning Qiuyu''s face is smiling, obviously very happy, is going to raise her hand to let her daughter pass, suddenly stopped, and then smile slightly, Su Ronghuan is light way: "grow up, don''t stay, angry dare to run away from home, money also didn''t take much, that kind of big dye vat said to plunge in, how, hit the wall is not enough?"


    "Come home and lose face? Or can su Ronghuan despise my own daughter? "


    "I... I didn''t fail! I have achieved some success! "


    Su Ronghuan snorted coldly: "it''s good for you to say that you almost put yourself in. Is that xiaoyoucheng? Do you have any misunderstanding about these four words? "


    "Why! Dad, how can you say that? Do you also surf the Internet? It''s catching up with the trend


    Su miaoxue raised her head in surprise. Su Ronghuan snorted and said, "who made you smile! Stand up for me


    Su miaoxue shivered and looked at her mother like asking for help.


    Ning Qiuyu quickly advised: "well, well, this is not all right to come back, you say a few words, the girl ate so much suffering outside, come back you still keep criticizing her, she really don''t come back, see how you do."


    "She dares!" Su Ronghuan''s eyes were cold, and he patted the table.


    Su miaoxue lowered her head and whispered: "who said I didn''t dare? I''ve run once. Next time I run, I''ll come back with a big stomach. I don''t scare you to death..."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Ronghuan''s head is full of tendons. He is so angry that he can hardly raise his hand. Ning Qiuyu stops his man and stares at Su miaoxue: "what are you talking about! Don''t piss your father off! "


    Su Ronghuan didn''t want to pay attention to the black sheep. He turned his eyes and looked at Li Yefeng.


    "You are Li Tiannan''s son, the reclusive King Li Yefeng. You look very talented. I heard that you are also very powerful. Have you ever spent your life and death?"


    "Hello, Mr. Su, I''ve really used it."


    "How much?"


    "A petal, and a little powder."


    "It''s not much. It''s much less than Qin Feiyang and Chuge. It''s not too difficult to make up for your lost vitality..."


    Su Ronghuan nodded, and then said, "Dongqing, go and pick the icegrass in the corner of area a of the western medicine garden."


    Su Dongqing was stunned: "Dad, what''s the use to make up for vitality? It''s not... "


    "No, there is no way to cultivate the original one. Now we can only find substitutes. Bingjiecao is a new substitute I found. Its effect is not as good as the original one. However, it only uses one petal, and bingjiecao is enough."


    Su Dongqing had no choice but to nod and pick it.


    Su Ronghuan is Chin a Yang: "sit down, brother Li."


    "Thank you, master su."


    "Don''t call it the sujiazhu, call it uncle, Xiao Li. I think you''re old and big. Are you married?"


    Li Yefeng was surprised by the sudden turn, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing this, Su Ronghuan continued: "my daughter has a nice face and is easy to bear. If she can have a son, I don''t want betrothal gifts. What do you think?"

 Chapter 565

    Su Ronghuan''s words can be said to be a thunder on the ground, which made Li Yefeng''s head paste.


    Su miaoxue was also startled. She jumped up for the first time, blushed and said angrily, "Dad! What are you talking about! I don''t want to get married


    What''s more... What''s good to have a son? You don''t need betrothal gifts. Do you look like someone who can''t get married?!


    "What time has the final say?" Su Ronghuan snorted coldly and glanced at Su miaoxue.


    "I... I... I am in love now, and I has the final say." Su miaoxie is impatient. She doesn''t mean that she has a bad feeling for Li Yefeng. She just doesn''t like the feeling of being arranged.


    If a woman can''t even decide her own marriage, what''s the difference between living in feudal times?


    Li Yefeng also said: "Uncle Su, although I''m unmarried, I already have a place in my heart, so I have no idea about marriage for the moment."


    "What''s more, now I''ve reached the top of my field. If I take another step or two, it will be the peak of my field or even the king''s realm. After all, I''m going to enter the king''s city. The world is not equal. How can I be my home?"


    Su Ronghuan can''t be so easily convinced. He is not a common person who doesn''t understand the world. After listening to Li Yefeng''s words, he said faintly: "you don''t have to deceive me. I know more about the King City than you. How many people have left seeds to enter the King City in this era?"


    Su miaoxie''s face is red when she hears the words "left seed". Although she is an adult, when did someone say this in front of her face?


    "My daughter is still here. Can you pay attention to what you say?" Ningqiushui is also slightly frowned, some discontented training a.


    "It''s too old to say anything." Su Ronghuan snorted, still looking at Li Yefeng.


    "I heard that you and Qin zhantian were called seven little Wangs, right? Do you know why you young people with great potential are not allowed to enter the Royal City in troubled times


    "I don''t know."


    "To keep the seeds." Su Ronghuan looked solemn: "no matter you are in the king''s kingdom or in the emperor''s Kingdom, almost none of the people who enter the six King''s cities can die well. Either, because of years of fighting, they have accumulated countless hidden injuries. Finally, when they get older, these hidden diseases break out together."


    "You have no choice but to linger, or rush to the opposite city to exchange your life for your life, to bloom the last glory."


    "Either, you are killed by the other party''s generals in the battle and perished on the spot, or you can''t leave the city for a moment, or even if you leave, you must rush back to the city as soon as possible."


    "Wang Jing and Huang Jing are still like this. How do you think these fields can be extremely open? Basically, they can''t come back. The cruelty of war, especially the creatures on the other side of the spirit world, are invaders, and they don''t have any kindness to people in our world. "


    Li Yefeng listened quietly, and Su Ronghuan continued: "the Qin family, Qin zhantian, is the last flame of the Qin family in the hot summer. The Kong family, Kong ordinary, sun Longcheng, Chen Qingzhi and others are the same."


    "Haven''t you been to the Qin family? Have you seen the ancestral hall of the Qin family? Where do you think people are? The Qin family and the Ye family actually left the whole family in the East King City. "


    "Ye Hongtian is the flame of Ye''s family who was left in the hot summer. You know, if one day the six Royal cities are destroyed, I will destroy the six entrances and exits, and all people will be buried in the foreign land."


    "In this unknown future, who can allow his blood to be cut off? Your father, if you don''t have an accident, should also stop you. Don''t let you step into the king''s city too early? "


    Li Yefeng nodded his head in silence. What his father meant was that his strength was too weak, and he could only be a small soldier when he went. There was not much more than one small soldier, and there was not much less than one small soldier. It was obviously the best when he stepped into the king''s Kingdom and went to the six great cities.


    "The reason why you young people are not allowed to go is that you have not extended your family name. Whether Qin Feiyang or Chu song, they have more than one offspring, but how many of them have you seen?"


    Li Yefeng thought about it and said, "it''s not much. I heard that Qin Feiyang has several wives. It''s reasonable to say that the Qin family should be prosperous, but..."


    "This is our" plan to stay in the Miao nationality "in the hot summer, and it''s also the reason why Qin Feiyang and his family are willing to devote their whole life to the royal city. Their blood can''t be broken, and so can you. If you don''t leave your father a grandson or something, in case you die in the six Royal cities with your father, will you become the queen?"


    "I have a sister." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "That''s different. Can your sister give birth to a child whose surname is Li?"


    Li Yefeng frowned. If he said that, I''m afraid that even if he stepped into the King City, his father would try his best to let him go?


    Unless you give him a grandson?


    "Many kings have descendants. The children they give birth to are all dragons among the people. Their talent is amazing."


    "Do you think Qin zhantian''s talent is poor? Maybe it''s not as good as you, but your father is a king with imperial qualification. His father doesn''t have strong strength. "


    "You stay and think about it carefully. It''s reasonable for me to say that my daughter, Su Ronghuan, is a lady of a big family. The child you gave birth to with her will not be a coward."


    Su miaoxue


    Isn''t it that I''ve just passed this girl? Don''t you ask my girl for advice? Is that... Is that the verdict? Don''t we have human rights?


    Su Dongqing came back to the hall with ice grass, and a cold breath filled the hall. Even if the hall was full of heat, people still felt a sense of ice cold. Obviously, this ice grass is not an ordinary product.


    It was very rare for Su Ronghuan to find such a substitute.


    Ice grass, like weeds, ice crystal, not like living things.


    It''s more like a work of art carved from a piece of black ice. It looks quite wonderful.


    "Xiao Li, I ordered someone to clean up your room for you. You can take it in your room. It takes three days for the effect of bingjiecao to be fully promoted. You will be closed in these three days."


    "Won''t I starve to death?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "No, icegrass has its own energy and nutrition, which is enough to maintain your body''s energy demand for three days. Of course, after three days, I will have a big meal."


    "Thank you, uncle su. I''m not polite. By the way, is there any ice grass?"


    "Of course, there are, but not many, just four or five."


    "So little?" Li Yefeng''s heart was shocked. In this case, he was embarrassed to ask for it. The rarity of things is precious. This kind of great tonic thing, he took two at once, and his conscience could not pass.


    Although Su Ronghuan saw Li Yefeng''s idea, he didn''t take the initiative to send it. After greeting, Su Dongqing took Li Yefeng to the guest room.


    Su miaoxue is still in the living room, her face is not happy, said: "I also went back to the room!"


    "You stay." Su Ronghuan yelled, Su miaoxie nuzui, some wronged way: "Mom! Look at Dad


    Ning Qiuyu also sighed: "Xueer, don''t blame your father. You sit down and listen to your father tell you why you want to marry Li Yefeng and have children."


    Su miaoxue sat on the seat with patience, but she was still very angry.


    "What are you doing with your mouth sewn? Tell Cher quickly


    Su Ronghuan snorted and said, "smelly girl, feel your conscience and ask, do you have any feelings for Li Yefeng?"


    "How do you feel? I''ve only known him for so long!"


    "Not at all? I know. He saved you in Yangcheng and helped you a lot. "


    "I..." Su miaoxue embroidered eyebrows slightly frown, this words, pour is not good to refute.


    "I have a little favor, but I haven''t got to like it yet. People''s feelings are not as easy as you say. They just come."


    Su Ronghuan said: "feelings can be cultivated day after day. This kind of thing often happens. Do you know how great the potential of Li Yefeng is?"


    "What potential..."


    Su Ronghuan''s eyes were deep and meaningful: "Li Yefeng, born holy body, is destined to become a saint. How can I be willing to watch a saint pass by my su family?"

 Chapter 566

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen bingjiecao, so I''ll protect the Dharma for you outside the door. If you encounter any problems, you call me the first time, and I''ll break into the door." Su Dongqing doesn''t want to see Li Yefeng go wrong.


    Not to mention Li Tiannan''s powerful existence in the imperial realm is Li Yefeng''s Laozi, but Li Yefeng''s talent is enough to make countless human resources exist.


    "Well, thank you very much, but I don''t think there will be any big problems."


    Naturally, Li Yefeng was very grateful, and then went directly into the room. Three days later, it was still a little long. If he could, he hoped to complete the supplement of vitality as soon as possible.


    Enter the house, Li Yefeng is sitting directly on the bed, the heating makes the whole room warm, unlike the cold in the south, it simply seeps into the bone marrow, let a person incomparable suffering.


    Bingjiecao made the temperature of the whole room drop, but after a while, Li Yefeng took bingjiecao directly and melted it at the entrance. He didn''t feel like eating ice cream.


    On the contrary, it''s like eating soft cotton candy. It tastes good, but it has no taste.


    Suddenly, a very hot current was brewing from his abdomen. Li Yefeng''s face changed slightly. He immediately meditated and tried to draw the inexplicable warm current to all four limbs!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the field of Jidao erupted directly. Su Dongqing, who was standing outside the door, was shocked to retreat three meters. Then the field of Jidao also opened, so he was not oppressed.


    "Well?" Su Dongqing was surprised that Li Yefeng''s field of extreme Taoism seemed to be different from his.


    "The killing field..." Su Dongqing felt it, and immediately looked a little complicated. How many people in the killing field have it?


    Qin Feiyang, Chu song, now one more Li Yefeng.


    Even if there are records in their family history books, there are not many holders of the killing field. Among many fields, the killing field is absolutely superior.


    Although his field is also the field of extreme Taoism, among many fields of extreme Taoism, he can only be regarded as the first-class extreme Taoism.


    "I don''t know if Li Yefeng can open up the second field. If he can open up the second field, then the holy way can be expected in the future!" Su Dongqing had a look of expectation in her eyes.


    If they give birth to a young and energetic saint in summer, do the two worlds still need to fight?


    The other side surrendered!


    The power of the holy way is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Boom!


    One powerful momentum after another, just like waves of ripples, constantly rippling, with Li Yefeng as the center, moving around, Su Dongqing was close, so he was the first to bear the brunt and felt the deepest.


    "What a strong breath, is it beginning to take effect so soon?" Su Dongqing is very surprised. Li Yefeng''s breath is already climbing. The passage of vitality takes away his physical function.


    Therefore, the supplement of vitality naturally means the return of body functions, which means that one''s own strength will be improved.


    However, Li Yefeng''s promotion is a little scary, isn''t it?


    He can clearly feel that the breath of Li Yefeng is climbing!


    Su Dongqing''s eyes twinkled. She immediately sat down, opened her own field, and integrated with Li Yefeng''s field. This is equivalent to improving the quality of her field by borrowing Li Yefeng''s field.


    So close to feel a person''s strength and field of enhancement, looking at the world is extremely rare opportunity!


    ...


    "Well?" In an old house in the back yard of Su''s house, an old man with a very old face suddenly opened his eyes. His figure trembled and appeared on the roof. It was like thunder.


    "Who is promoting?" There is a strong color of surprise in the old man''s eyes. This is the promotion of a field leader. It''s incredible to see such an obvious enhancement.


    Who''s on drugs? It''s a waste of your talent to use drugs even when you''re in the field?


    Whew!


    See him two twinkle, immediately came to Su Ronghuan in front.


    "Mr. Yang, why are you here?" Su Ronghuan looked at the old man in front of him respectfully and immediately got up to greet him.


    "Master Su, who is promoting?" Mr. Yang asked.


    "Li Yefeng is the son of Li Tiannan, the emperor''s kingdom in the new summer."


    Su Ronghuan did not dare to be disrespectful to the old man. His father, Yang Xiu, was once called Xuanwu, and was Qin Feiyang''s brother.


    "Li Tiannan..." the old man nodded: "it''s a good seedling. How did he come to Su''s house?"


    When Su Ronghuan was about to say what happened, Mr. Yang suddenly said, "that''s good. I thought someone was taking drugs. That''s OK. The younger generation is formidable. He has been so strong since he was young."


    "Yes, this young man is really outstanding."


    Su Ronghuan said, "if only he had been born a few years earlier. In another era, he might have become a saint."


    "Yes, how many lives are out of season." Mr. Yang did not deny Su Ronghuan''s statement. After all, this is a fact.


    "Mr. Yang, how is the injury?" Su Ronghuan asked, Mr. Yang came to his Su family to heal his wounds. The peak of his own field was only half a step away from the king''s realm, and he had a high position in the king''s city of Naxi.


    "Basically cured, there are some hidden diseases, you need to help me recuperate." Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    It''s impossible for him to step into the realm of king in his life. It''s not that he has no qualifications, but that his body was broken and his foundation was damaged when he was young. The peak of his life is the upper limit.


    His son was at the top of his field when he was in his forties in the city of kings, which is much better than his Laozi.


    My son is so gifted. As a Lao Tzu, he is not bad.


    It''s a pity


    "Well, I''ll take care of you."


    "No, it doesn''t matter for me. It''s more important for Li Yefeng..."


    "He''s not in a hurry. It''ll take him at least two days to come out. It''ll be too late to deal with it."


    ...


    Jinling City, deep in Zijin Mountain.


    The handsome Dao Luocha was standing in front of an open space. On his left, there was one of his subordinates. In the distance, there was a clattering sound.


    Soon, another of his subordinates came, with 300 elite soldiers behind him.


    Everyone''s breath, are very strong, at least, are the field of opening the supreme!


    "Sir, after the assembly, we are at your disposal at any time."


    Dao Luocha turned around and looked at his more than 300 elite soldiers. He was one third of the third grade and fourth grade warriors in Zhoucheng.


    "You all know where this is. This is the human world that has been blocking us. I''ve seen a lot of different things. I''ve seen a brand new civilization that is totally different from us."


    "People in this world, they don''t have strong physique, ability and magic, but they can fly away. It''s very magical. In fact, I don''t want to destroy such a civilization. However, those who stop us are too troublesome."


    "It''s not good for us and it''s not good for them to consume for a long time. Therefore, I decided to take the initiative to enter the world and bring you a package. I have a clear understanding of the world. The most important thing in every country is the so-called" capital city. "


    "This is similar to the central city of our Buzhou city. It is the core of a city. I want you to come here to level their capital."


    Dao Luocha had a faint air of killing, looking at the quiet army in front of him.


    "However, you may also feel that after entering this world, your strength will be weakened to a certain extent. This is because of the" rule obedience "principle of both worlds."


    "According to Wang''s prediction, those with three grades of martial arts are equal to two and a half grades at most, and those with four grades of martial arts are equal to three and a half grades at most."

 Chapter 567

    The army of daoluocha, dispersed and mixed in the crowd like human beings, will go north from different directions!


    Three hundred lords, that''s a terrible number.


    In the hot summer, can you make up 300?


    It seems unlikely, but fortunately, because of their "obedience to the rules", their strength has declined. In this way, it seems that they can barely fight.


    ...


    As far away as a mountain in hu''e Province, with a roar, a white figure with outstanding temperament suddenly steps out of the mountain forest and sees his cold eyes heading east!


    Immediately, the foot of the wind, continuous step, gallop away!


    This man is Ye Hongtian, the second of the seven Southern dragons. He feels a terrible breath in the East!


    This breath, very special, but, undoubtedly powerful, suspected... King realm exists!


    But it''s impossible. He knows all about the king''s realm in the hot summer, and he remembers all his breath. But without this, is there a new king?


    But, I don''t know why, this breath with a kind of inexplicable will, let him feel some disobedience, as if, out of place with him!


    ...


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    With a long gun in his hand, Changqing of dantai changed into a martial arts uniform and prepared to go north. He also felt the strong and imperious atmosphere.


    "Grandfather..." Dan Tai Zixian was very worried. She saw that grandfather''s look was different from before.


    Her father was also nearby, looking at the old man anxiously.


    "OK, big deal. Wait for my grandfather to come back." Dantai Changqing rubbed her granddaughter''s head with a smile, and there was a deep feeling in her eyes.


    Can you come back alive after you go? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    "Take care of the girl. If she is wronged, I will not let you go." Tantai Changqing looks at his son, Tantai Wencheng, with solemn eyes and cold eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Zixian." Dantai Wencheng''s face is as usual, but there is something bitter and unbearable hidden in the deep of his eyes. Will this parting be forever?


    This is obviously an account of future affairs!


    ...


    Pearl City.


    "Big brother." Black and white dragon, kneel on the ground, two people on one knee, eyes full of can''t bear to give up.


    "Big man, why are you crying?" Huangfu Hongjun looked at the two brothers faintly.


    He''s very close to Jinling City. In fact, he got a secret order. He said that there were people from different worlds sneaking in. He felt the strong atmosphere of Jinling City, so he was going to visit Jinling.


    What a mighty monster it is to be able to step into their present existence? At least, it has to be the top of the field, right?


    Although he is famous, his strength is not unique in the whole hot summer.


    Now, he is only half open.


    Even though he can play a very strong fighting force, it also shows the upper limit of his talent.


    "In the future, the underground world of Mingzhu city will be handed over to you. You must take good care of it. You can''t disgrace my name as Huangfu Hongjun."


    "Yes Black and white dragon eyes red, but dare not stop, this is righteousness! Brother''s benevolence and righteousness!


    "Two brothers, if I die, I remember to put my tombstone beside your sister-in-law. She has been waiting for me for decades, and she should have been a little impatient..."


    After that, Huangfu Hongjun looked up at the sky and laughed and went out with his weapon! A momentum, generous, straight into the sky!


    ...


    Shen Ruoxu came from the king''s city and informed the direction of Kyoto. Then, a series of secret orders were sent to many Supreme People in the river and lake. Some people responded to the call, while others didn''t take it seriously.


    Even more people ignore it directly. After all, not everyone is careless. For more people, taking care of themselves is the most important thing.


    As for how many people will show up in the end, even Shen Ruofu can''t guarantee. He would rather have fewer people to respond to the call than someone to fish in troubled waters. For them, people who walk through the motions are more terrible than the enemy.


    The people of daoluocha, because they can''t be called vehicles, and because of the principle of "obeying the rules", can''t escape from the sky as they did in the wild world. Therefore, the speed of their subordinates going north is not fast.


    As for himself, he was quietly waiting for the nobles who were driven by his deliberately leaked breath in Jinling City.


    He would like to see how powerful the world''s top four and top five can play in their own world!


    The four heroes in the northeast, the eight owls in the Central Plains, the seven Youlong in the south, the five envoys in the western regions, and the four sword immortals all went to Jinling.


    Shen Ruoxu didn''t go, but stayed in Kyoto.


    He wants to prevent the appearance of daoluocha. If daoluocha appears, only his kingdom can stop it!


    Half a day later, countless strong people gathered in the Bauhinia mountain!


    A breath of kingliness came out from the depths of the mountain. Everyone in the world felt it clearly. They didn''t step into the Bauhinia mountain rashly, because the momentum of daoluocha was terrible!


    "Since you''ve come, why don''t you come to me? In the six King cities, I''ve witnessed how brave and fearless you human beings are. How come you people who are shrinking in the greenhouse are afraid now?"


    "Sure enough, those who dare not enter the royal city are cowardly rats who are afraid of death."


    Dao Luocha''s voice full of sarcasm rang out in everyone''s ears. Many people were enraged. They wanted to fight with Dao Luocha!


    However, more people kept awake. They knew that it was Dao Luocha who deliberately angered them. If they really wanted to rush in, they would die more tragically than anyone else.


    Dong!


    When an old figure came, everyone looked at the person who came, and their expressions all changed!


    Five envoys of the western regions, ranked second, the town angel!


    "One of the city masters of tangtangbuzhou city used such inferior means to enrage me, the supreme human being. Don''t you think it has lowered your status?" The old town Angel looked up at the vast mountain with indifferent tone.


    "Wupin peak... It''s a bit interesting, but you didn''t come to Wangjing? Do you look down on me Dao Luocha saw through the strength of the town angel at a glance.


    Wupin is equivalent to the peak of the field, Wangjing is equivalent to liupin!


    Daoluocha is the best of six grades.


    Even if he is weakened by the rules of the world, his strength must be above Wupin!


    "I''m not as good as you when I come alone, but I''m not alone today."


    Click!


    Another breath of terror broke out. Chijiang holy dragon, ye Hongtian, half step king, came here!


    Dao Luocha was silent at last.


    "Half step six products, a little interesting..."


    After a while, he spoke calmly.


    Ye Hongtian took a look at the angel and said with a smile, "master."


    The angel nodded: "Xiaoye, you have good strength. I''m afraid you will be king soon."


    "I''m still trying, but I should have a great hope. I will enter the Kingdom at the latest half a year."


    Ye Hongtian is quite confident in himself. Once he enters the Kingdom, he will be able to enter the six great cities. With each additional Kingdom, their chances of winning will be increased by one point!


    Dao Luocha suddenly sneered: "you have no chance to step into the realm of the king. All the people who come here today have to die. None of them want to escape! Town angel, if I cut you, I think your world will feel heartache, right? If you chop another person who will be king of Tianzong, will you be crazy? "


    The angel of town stepped out and suddenly burst out: "you have been greatly weakened. How can you cut us?"


    "Ha ha ha, fool, do you really think that I will do something I''m not sure about?"


    Boom!


    A mighty force, suddenly rolling down, such as the collapse of the sky, to suppress the people!


    Town angel, ye Hongtian''s face is suddenly changed!


    "How can it be?"


    "Wang Jing?" Ye Hongtian roared: "he has not been weakened!"


    ...


    Time flies by.


    Three days later, Li Yefeng''s vitality was finally made up.


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng''s eyes open!

 Chapter 568

    In Su''s family, Su Dongqing is also closed outside the door. Because Li Yefeng is improving, he also borrows Li Yefeng''s blessing and is guided by Li Yefeng''s breath. He has a deeper understanding of the field, and has stepped into the peak of the field at one stroke, and has taken a small step.


    He is already the top level in the field, but he is not stable. After this strengthening, he has not only stabilized his level in the field, but also improved. His strength is stronger than before.


    As for how strong Li Yefeng has become, he is not sure. He only knows that he is not weak. Now Li Yefeng is probably the highest level in the field.


    Creak.


    The wooden gate was pushed open, and a figure with no breath came out. It was Li Yefeng.


    Seeing Su Dongqing at the door, he couldn''t help but smile: "thank you brother Su for coming here three days to protect the Dharma."


    Although it''s unlikely that something will happen in Su''s family, Su Dongqing''s attention still moved him. At least people''s attitude was put forward.


    "Brother li... You are..." Su Dongqing''s face is full of surprise, which can''t blame him. After all, Li Yefeng now has no breath at all, which has a kind of feeling of returning to nature.


    However, he did not think it might be that simple!


    If you want to go back to the basics, it''s not impossible, but it''s absolutely impossible to do it at the peak of the field. If you want to go back to the basics, at least you have to step into the road of control?


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng smiles, and immediately his momentum rises, and his field opens directly. A sense of terror and oppression falls on Su Dongqing. Su Dongqing''s face changes slightly, and his field opens involuntarily.


    Shua!


    Su Dongqing retreated quickly. At that moment, his instinct did not allow him to be too close to Li Yefeng. Without him, Li Yefeng''s strength was too terrible.


    "Brother Li, you..."


    "Fortunately, I have stepped into the top level of the field."


    Li Yefeng is very easygoing, but anyone can feel the wild joy in his heart. He is not just stepping into the peak of the field.


    Su Dongqing looks strange and looks at Li Yefeng''s self momentum convergence. She mutters in her heart. Is it really just the peak of the field? He felt that Li Yefeng seemed to have something to keep.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve just stepped into this level. I don''t know how to control my momentum. I''ll be fine in two days." Li Yefeng said apologetically.


    It''s not too modest, it''s true.


    The promotion this time is far beyond his imagination, which makes him wonder whether he is naturally suitable for taking these drugs, or is bingjiecao very good?


    "Ha ha ha ha, Congratulations, Xiao Li, you seem to have been promoted a lot?" Su Ronghuan comes with his wife and Su miaoxue. Su miaoxue''s face is a little strange, but Li Yefeng doesn''t care.


    He arched his hand and said with a smile, "I would also like to thank uncle Su for his help. If Uncle Su had not given me a plant of ice grass, I would not have been able to supplement my vitality, nor would I have been able to reach the peak of my field so soon."


    "Oh? Are you at the top of your field? " Su Ronghuan was a little surprised that the effect of ice grass was so good? Even he, an old Chinese medicine doctor, didn''t think of it.


    "Here, I''ll feel your pulse." Su Ronghuan is curious and wants to understand that Li Yefeng won''t refuse. He reaches forward to let Su Ronghuan take the pulse.


    After su Ronghuan took the pulse, he was immediately surprised and frowned. He continued to explore the pulse. After a while, he let Li Yefeng''s wrist go and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Li Yefeng intuition Su Ronghuan what to hide from him, but since people do not say, he will not ask.


    Su Ronghuan said with a smile: "there is a big event in Jinling City, you two should not know?"


    Li Yefeng and Su Ronghuan face slightly a coagulation, asked: "what happened?"


    "One of the king''s realms in Buzhou City, the king named daoluocha, is fighting with the king in the hot summer in Jinling City."


    Two people smell speech is a pupil shrink, shocked to look at each other, because they are breaking through self, so they really don''t have any understanding.


    "What''s the result? Has the position of Dao Luocha been locked? "


    "Don''t worry, you two are not so powerful, so it''s useless to tell you. It''s just a drop in the bucket when you go, so I didn''t disturb you. Sit down and have a meal."


    Li Yefeng knew that he couldn''t be impatient, so he was patient.


    At the dinner table, Su Ronghuan said with a smile, "Xiao Li, what I told you about marriage, do you have an idea?"


    Li Yefeng''s body is stiff, but he is embarrassed for a moment. He takes a look at Su miaoxie, and finds that Su miaoxie is not noisy, but shy and lowers her head.


    This made his heart sink, and he immediately thought about it and said, "Miss Su is the best choice, regardless of family background or posture. I''m just a piece of cloth. I''m afraid it doesn''t match with Miss Su. With Miss Su''s conditions, I can find many better men than me. Xiao Li is terrified. Thanks to Uncle Su''s love, he doesn''t dare to think of anything else. "


    Su Ronghuan''s face moved, and he immediately said with a smile, "you are too vain to belittle yourself. Come on, let''s not talk about these things. However, uncle Su sincerely reminds you that if you want to enter the Royal City, you must leave a descendant in the hot summer."


    "Don''t think that the king''s kingdom can rest easy in the king''s city, just as your father is the king''s Kingdom, and there is also the king''s kingdom on the opposite side. They really want to kill you. They don''t mind sacrificing one or two of them."


    The number of Huangjing on the opposite side is more than that of them. On their side, the number of Huangjing is scarce. It will take some time for them to grow up.


    Qin zhantian, Kong Pingfan, sun Longcheng, Chen Qingzhi, Chu Nanfeng and others, once they have enough time, it is certain that they will become king, and the imperial realm will not be their destination.


    You know, every one of these people is called a talented young man with the talent of the holy way.


    "I''ll think about it." Li Yefeng also knew that Su Ronghuan was good for him and considered the problem from his point of view.


    Naturally, it won''t spoil the good intentions of others.


    "Let''s talk about things in Jinling. I just said that daoluocha is fighting with many of the most important people in the world, from zhenangel and ye Hongtian, who are at the top of the field, to the four heroes in Northeast China, who are ordinary and extraordinary."


    Li Yefeng said: "isn''t Ye Hongtian a half step king? With his participation, we should be sure? "


    So many supremacies, plus people from two fields above the peak to take the lead


    Is it hard to lose? Is Wangjing really that powerful?


    "Brother Li, in fact, it''s reasonable to say that there''s no reason why such a team should not die, because Dao Luocha is not a person in our world. They will be suppressed by the world rules. After entering our world, his realm will be suppressed a little bit."


    "That''s what I''m going to say." Su Ronghuan interrupted with a wave: "according to the information I received, Dao Luocha seems to have some way to keep his own strength from being suppressed. Of course, that''s what he said. In fact, there is a certain degree of suppression."


    "For example, daoluocha can fly to heaven and escape in the spirit world, but in our world, even if he is not suppressed, he can''t fly to heaven and escape."


    Li Yefeng heard some dreams. What kind of ghost is this? What kind of flying?


    "It seems that you don''t know, Xiao Li. Let''s wait for you to understand. In a word, the difference between the two worlds is very big. After we enter that world, we will follow the rules of their world. In a sense, if we can lead all the enemies to our world, our chances of winning will soar."


    What Su Ronghuan said shocked Li Yefeng!


    "Uncle Su, what do you say? If we bring them here, we will not fall into a disadvantage, but our chances of winning will soa

 Chapter 569

    After listening to Su Ronghuan about the differences between the two worlds, Li Yefeng fell into deep meditation.


    After a meal, Li Yefeng was absent-minded. He had heard about Qin Feiyang and Chu GE more than once. He knew that before they died, their greatest wish was to pacify the enemies of the six King cities.


    That''s their long cherished wish in their life, but they can''t fulfill it, which is a great regret in their life.


    It''s a pity that these two elders have paid a lot, but until they die, they just fight for the hot summer, fight for everyone, and calm down the disaster on the other side. It seems that some people are just talking about their dreams. The disadvantage in quantity can''t be easily remedied by quality.


    "What are you two going to do next?" After dinner, Su Ronghuan directly inquired that the peak combat power of the two fields was not bad. No matter where he invested, it was very good.


    "Ye Hongtian and others, defeated or won?"


    "Defeated, in the face of Dao Luocha, a figure who half steps into the imperial realm, unless they are all in the Royal realm, they can''t stand in front of him for too long, let alone win the battle?"


    Li Yefeng also felt some regret. Indeed, at the beginning, he was able to suppress the vast majority of the Royal realm with half the strength of the imperial realm. Later, when he stepped into the imperial realm, he even showed the crushing of the existence of the Royal realm.


    Six grade king, seven grade emperor!


    It seems that there is only one step to go, but there is a very different ability.


    "Did they escape?"


    "A lot of people died, but ye Hongtian and Zhen angel must have escaped. If they died, it would be a great loss. Ye Hongtian is almost a king''s Kingdom, and Zhen angel is not bad. They may step into the Kingdom at any time, but they don''t know where they are now."


    "The figure of daoluocha has disappeared. It''s said that daoluocha has entered Beijing, because he doesn''t seem to be seriously injured. However, on the other side of Kyoto, he doesn''t need to worry too much. If Shen Ruoxu is there, daoluocha should also throw a rat''s eye out and dare not come forward."


    Li Yefeng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. As expected, what he guessed was not too new. Daoluocha specially understood the humanities of their world. It was not a whim, but a plan of his own.


    It must have been carefully thought out that this kind of eye power that has taken a fancy to Kyoto at a glance.


    I can''t imagine what it will be like if Kyoto is destroyed by daoluocha in summer!


    "Let''s go to Kyoto. Maybe we can get in touch with the eight big families. If they can help each other, maybe we can find Dao Luocha and his subordinates."


    Su Dongqing also thinks it''s reasonable. Shen Ruoxu is there. It''s much more convenient for them to go. As long as it''s not Wangjing, no one can threaten them now.


    Even if Dao Luocha''s subordinates have not been weakened, what? One on one, how many of them dare to fight against themselves?


    Even if it''s a group fight, the two of them have the ability to escape.


    "Then set off immediately, and we won''t stop you."


    Li Yefeng said with thanks: "thank you for your hospitality these days. I will come and have a good drink with you when the war is assessed."


    "Hahaha, two glasses of wine is indispensable, but I hope you can be my son-in-law."


    I can''t answer that.


    Li Yefeng had no choice but to smile, and then quickly give Su Dongqing the right to speak.


    When a man talks to his father and son, it is not easy for him to stay and listen as an outsider.


    Su Ronghuan took a look at Su miaoxue, who lowered his head and puffed his mouth and followed Li Yefeng out.


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. I don''t know what happened to his father in the East King City. Is he being offered as an uncle now?


    After all, it''s an imperial territory. It''s very important. It won''t be despised. It''s really enviable


    "Hello..." Su miaoxue''s pleasant voice came from behind. Li Yefeng''s heart trembled slightly and nodded back: "Miss Su."


    Su miaoxue puffed her mouth and was not very happy: "is it so hard for you to marry me?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng''s face was muddled. How could it be so direct? He didn''t know how to answer.


    Su miaoxue''s face is lost: "I know, you don''t think you don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve you. After all, your father is so powerful, and you are a very important person. How can you see our little Su family..."


    "Miss Su, if I like a person, I don''t care about her background. Love should be a kind of emotion that abandons the secular tradition. It''s only for one person, it''s only for one person and it''s heartbreaking."


    "Instead of looking at the so-called family background and financial power, love, a pure and supreme thing, will be stained with an extremely ugly color and put on an ugly coat."


    "Don''t you like me?" Su miaoxue asked depressed.


    "Miss Su, how long have I known you? Do you know me? What do I know about you? What do you like or not? "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "if I say I like it, it''s fake. You don''t believe it yourself, do you?"


    "But..."


    "Miss Su, falling in love at first sight can happen to... Other people. It''s not that I''m Li Yefeng. As a person, I''m always insensitive to feelings, because I didn''t touch any women except one sister and one sister in the last 20 years."


    "What''s more, it''s my brothers. The natural feelings of a group of old men are not so delicate. How can we be rough?"


    "Love at first sight is mostly a matter of color. It''s not about people themselves, it''s about their faces and bodies. What''s more, it''s more vulgar. Love at first sight is more because they can''t control their lower body."


    Su miaoxue is very angry, but she doesn''t talk about it with Li Yefeng any more.


    "I know. You don''t like me anyway!"


    Li Yefeng said apologetically, "if you offend me, please forgive me."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I can''t get married. It''s not that my father wants me to marry you. You really think how much I want to marry you. It''s beautiful!" Su miaoyue turns around naturally.


    "The man who chases me is much better than you! You''re the one


    Said, lips a pursed, she strode a step, just don''t know why, walking, tears out of control, Bata Bata fell down.


    Li Yefeng looks at Su miaoxue''s back and is silent.


    He looked up at the dark sky outside, but in his mind, there was the appearance of Ye Xiaoxi.


    Under the yellow spring, can this girl feel cold? Do you feel lonely?


    ...


    "This is ice grass." Su Ronghuan pushed a wooden box in front of Su Dongqing, which made the latter slightly surprised: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you see that Li Yefeng still needs a second plant of ice grass. He''s just embarrassed to speak."


    "Dad, it should be very precious to be able to fill the vitality. Even we don''t have much stock, so we just give them two..."


    "You fool, it''s investment! What do you know? If you practice martial arts all your life, you will lose your mind. "


    "Li Yefeng''s achievements in the future are amazing. While he has not completely risen, he should make friends with him quickly. What is an ice grass? I have a vast land and abundant resources in summer. Without this, I can always continue to find substitutes. "


    "A plant of ice grass, if you can exchange for a holy one, it''s a good deal. You can understand that?"


    "Dad, it''s too evil for you. What''s holy or not? How big is Li Yefeng? How can he step into the holy way if his father has no holy way


    "Or how do you say you''re stupid?" Su Ronghuan felt that he couldn''t make sense with his violent son, so he didn''t bother to explain. Anyway, just send out the ice grass.


    Su Dongqing had no choice but to take ice grass with him. Then he listened to his father''s instructions. Soon he went out of the room and went to the East with Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng thanks again and gets on the plane.


    After they left, Su Ronghuan called Su miaoyue over and asked, "how''s it going? Are you interested in him? "


    "Dad, people don''t think much of me. Don''t mention it any more." Su miaoxie said, a face of indifference turned and sat in the car.


    This scene, let him look a Zheng, immediately, heart straight sigh, after all, or no fate?


    Ning Qiuyu put on a coat for him and advised: "if you can''t, you can''t do it. Don''t embarrass your daughter. Besides, if you marry Li Yefeng, our daughter is doomed to be inferior to him. I don''t want her to be wronged."

 Chapter 570

    On the plane, Su Dongqing took out the box.


    "This is for you, ice grass."


    Li Yefeng''s face is dull, and then the color of surprise emerges, excitedly asks: "how... Is this for me?"


    "Well, my father asked me to bring it to you when he saw you need it. Needless to say, thank you. After all, you also saved my sister, so it''s even."


    Li Yefeng didn''t show any affectation. He accepted it generously. However, he didn''t want to be cheeky and serious about the even talk. If he wanted to talk about human feelings, he owed the Su family''s human feelings now.


    His kindness to save Su miaoxue has been returned on the first ice grass.


    "Thank you, Su family."


    "When you enter the king''s city and kill a few more people in the spirit world, you will be regarded as paying back your kindness."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "that''s nature. I''ll kill as many people as there are in the spirit world."


    Today, he has not been crowned king, but he will certainly step into the realm of the king. When he steps into the realm of the king, he will go to the six King cities at the first time and kill all sides!


    Let the living beings in the spirit world dare not make it again!


    He has extraordinary self-confidence in himself, which comes from the belief that he is invincible. He believes that when he steps into the Kingdom, he will have more powerful power than the ordinary kingdom!


    At that time, a big surprise!


    It''s a long way from the northwest to Kyoto, so it takes several hours to get there.


    When they went to Nanjiang Province, Tang Yu was taking good care of some people.


    ...


    Nanjiang province.


    This place is close to Mingzhu City, so it''s not far from Jinling City. Li Tiannan went to the East King City. Tang Yu and Li Qixin are just beginning to fall in love. Li Qixin still has to finish his studies. Tang Yu doesn''t need to go back to the West King City when there are no big problems.


    Naturally, he will stay in Nanjiang province to accompany Li Qixin. In another month, Li Qixin will have a holiday. At that time, he will directly take Li Qixin to the West. His daughter-in-law, naturally, is more comfortable with personal protection and gives it to others. Tang Yu is always worried about problems.


    However, when he was resident in Nanjiang Province, he was suddenly visited two days ago by Ye Hongtian, who was carrying the town angel. Naturally, they all knew each other. Therefore, he provided medical conditions for them at the first time.


    After some treatment, the two people''s injuries also recovered, Tang Yu in the hospital and Li Qixin''s school two line running.


    Today, ye Hongtian and Zhen Angel wake up. Their faces are very pale. They are seriously injured, especially Ye Hongtian, who is heavier than Zhen angel.


    "The Lord of the West... Tang Yu?" Ye Hongtian recognized Tang Yu, but he was worried, so he confirmed his identity.


    "It''s me. Don''t move. The wound hasn''t healed yet." Tang Yu looks dignified. He can''t imagine that he would be beaten so badly with the strength of Ye Hongtian and Zhen angel.


    Is Jinling''s terror supremacy so unshakable?


    "Where is the hermit king?" Ye Hongtian asked.


    "He went south and didn''t come back recently. What can I do for you?"


    "What is the strength of the hermit King now?"


    "When you leave, it''s still in the field. No matter how fast it is, it''s the peak of the field at most. It''s not realistic to want him to help you."


    "It''s the pinnacle of the field... Cough cough!" Ye Hongtian is very disappointed. If Li Yefeng has reached the pinnacle of the field, maybe he can ask Li Yefeng, but if he has just stepped into the pinnacle of the field.


    It''s better not to die. It''s estimated that you will be put down by Dao Luocha in ten moves.


    He personally fought with Dao Luocha, so he had a deep understanding of the latter''s strength!


    "How about the town angel?"


    "I''m... OK." The town Angel woke up and responded. However, the situation is not optimistic.


    "It''s ok if we don''t die... I don''t know what happened to other people. At that time, we had to escape from Dao Luocha. Why didn''t we be weakened..."


    Ye Hongtian is very reluctant to think about it. If Dao Luocha is weakened, how can they fall into this field?


    It must have been a success!


    Once daoluocha is dead, Buzhou city will lose a kingdom. It''s a great thing for them!


    "Cough... I''m afraid there''s a secret. Daoluocha must have found a way to evade the world rules. After all, we didn''t expect that. If we could be more careful, we wouldn''t..."


    However, it''s useless to say anything at this time. So many of them have been defeated!


    "I have to ask for help from the King City. The king kingdom can only be stopped by the king kingdom. Moreover, Dao Luocha is only half stepping into the king kingdom. It can''t be asking the ordinary King kingdom to come over."


    "Shen Ruoxu is in Kyoto. I''m afraid daoluocha doesn''t dare to go there rashly, but Shen Ruoxu doesn''t dare to leave Kyoto without knowing the location of daoluocha..."


    Now, unless there is another king''s realm, let Dao Luocha panic!


    Otherwise, they can only be passive all the time!


    Tang Yu said, "is there anything I can do?"


    "Please inform the six King cities and ask them to send another king to help."


    Tang Yu''s face slightly coagulated, and said: "I''m afraid it can''t be done. I don''t know if daoluocha has made an appointment with the kings of their world. Just when you start, the opposite kings are all out of the city, inviting us to fight against our kings. Now the six kings are fighting against them crazily."


    "It''s obvious that the king''s kingdom on the opposite side is to hold back our king''s kingdom. It''s impossible to transfer it out. We have to solve the problems in the hot summer by ourselves. In fact, it''s not only the king''s Kingdom, but also the emperor''s Kingdom figures on the opposite side, which has restrained the existence of Li Tiannan and other emperor''s kingdom. Our number is not as good as it is..."


    "Damn it Ye Hongtian''s face changed and he was furious. He asked, "what about the hot summer? Can they send a king to help


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s impossible. I didn''t ask for help. They all refused to send Wang Jing to help us on the ground that the cities in their own areas were extremely difficult to defend."


    "Asshole!" Ye Hongtian is very angry. This is nothing more than an excuse. To put it bluntly, he still doesn''t want to help Yanxia!


    How can it be said that they don''t understand the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold? They were oppressed in the hot summer!


    Tang Yu is very helpless. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to do. The six King cities can''t pull out their fighting power, and daoluocha is very strong. Shen Ruoxu has to stay in Kyoto. Once he leaves, daoluocha''s subordinates spring up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, which is bound to set off a bloodbath in Kyoto.


    No one can bear the consequences.


    "Hoo - contact the hermit king."


    Ye Hongtian can''t find a second person who is stronger than the hermit king in his mind. At present, the hermit king is the only one who is the most powerful outside the six King cities and under the kingdom.


    "Don''t contact me. I''ve come, brother Ye." Bang when a, ward door was pushed open, Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing came in.


    The angel''s eyes moved, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to have such a miserable time, didn''t you?" Li Yefeng takes a look at the angel and laughs. He and the angel are good friends.


    "You bastard, you dare to tease me!" The angel laughed and scolded.


    Ye Hongtian was staring at Li Yefeng, some surprise way: "you... Breakthrough?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "brother ye, let me know about Dao Luocha."


    Ye Hongtian looked dignified and didn''t care much about Li Yefeng''s name. He said, "do you know what strength Dao Luocha is?"


    "Isn''t it Wangjing?" Lee night wind tunnel.


    Ye Hongtian was silent for a moment, and immediately said with a grin: "you boy, you are crazy enough. The kingdom is in your mouth. It''s the same as the little role. OK, then, Dao Luocha, it''s up to you."


    Li Yefeng nodded solemnly: "give me three days, I will let Dao Luocha''s head fall to the ground! Dao Luocha will not die. I, Li Yefeng, will never come to see you


    "You mean what you say? Never brag? " Hummed the angel.


    Li Yefeng looked at his old friend: "never brag!"

 Chapter 571

    "Where did he get the courage?"


    "Who knows."


    "You believe his lies?"


    "What can I do if I don''t believe it?"


    "It''s the same..."


    After Lee night wind and Su Dongqing left, make complaints about the two people in the ward, listening to Li Ye Feng''s vow, and how they can hear how weird!


    It''s just the peak of a special field. Where do you have the courage to say that you are going to kill daoluocha, a half step emperor?


    Make complaints about Ye Hongtian, though he has not had much contact with Li night wind, but make complaints about it.


    If he dare to say that, he must have some confidence. To say the least, he doesn''t know Li Yefeng. Doesn''t the angel of town know him?


    They two can be said to have lost their old age. In terms of understanding, can''t even the town angels blindly believe in Li Yefeng?


    "Ah, this bastard, I hope you can give me a surprise. After all, at this time, if we can''t quickly solve the disaster in the hot summer, the pressure on the six King cities can be said to be very huge."


    The angel read it with emotion, and ye Hongtian on one side looked slightly twinkling: "he, there should be some means not exposed... With your understanding of him, can he succeed after this trip?"


    "I believe that he is a man, but after all, what he is facing is the existence of daoluocha. It''s not easy to clean up one of the big three in Zhoucheng. Shen Ruoxu is not necessarily the opponent of daoluocha."


    Ye Hongtian is silent. At present, the safety of the whole territory can only depend on Li Yefeng alone.


    Hundreds of supremacies are coming. As long as they can stop them, everything is easy to say!


    But on the other hand, if we can kill all these hundreds of supremacies, there will be one less of the three giants in Zhoucheng, even if the Dao Luocha becomes the king''s kingdom.


    There''s no one under hand. Is there an egg in Buzhou city? Be a bare commander?


    And how long does it take to cultivate hundreds of supreme members?


    ...


    Tang Yu looks at Li Yefeng with a complicated look. His future brother-in-law is really going farther and farther now. He is almost invincible. This is the peak of the field. It''s really enviable. When can he step into the peak of the field?


    "What? Envy me? " Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    Tang Yu said: "a little bit, but it''s not particularly envious. The peak of the field, one day, I will reach it, just not as fast as you."


    "You must have a talent. I''m still an old saying. In your life, my sister is the biggest. You can screw up everything, but you can''t lose my sister''s life. It''s so simple."


    "I''m not dead. No one can hurt her. You can trust me on this."


    "I hope so." Li night wind hammer his chest once, Tang Yu is to ask a way: "don''t go to see pray heart?"


    "No, if you go to see her, it may be the last time. It''s like this in the TV series, so it''s better not to see her. Just tell her that her brother has been here, and he''s worried about her. Let her take good care of herself. That''s OK."


    Tang Yu eyebrows slightly pick, listen to this meaning, for a long time in the future, will not return to Nanjiang province?


    Do you?


    "You... You''re going to be king?" Tang Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out of the light, Wang Jing!


    That''s a realm that many people can''t reach!


    "I didn''t say that. You guessed it yourself. Well, I''m leaving now. I don''t know that Ma Yue will be able to come back in the year of the monkey. Brother ye and the town angel, please take care of them first."


    "Good." Tang Yu''s heart is slightly cold, but his heart is still shocked and confused. He can''t guess Li Yefeng''s strength. In the end, is he going to be king? If so, it''s really shocking!


    ...


    "It''s over?" Su Dongqing was waiting not far away. Seeing him coming back, she asked with a smile.


    Li Yefeng nodded, then looked at Jinling City: "let''s go to Jinling City first."


    "Well? What are you doing in Jinling? "


    "Find a truth." Li Yefeng''s eyes are gloomy. He still has something to figure out. The only clue is the ASEAN meeting.


    In the past, he was only a leader in the field, and he was afraid of the ASEAN Association. Now, he has reached the peak of his field, and the ASEAN association has lost its threatening power in his eyes.


    Even in the face of Wang Jing, he has the ability to protect himself.


    Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of the big man behind ASEAN!


    In recent days, the fight between Shan Qingshui and Xiao Min has been going on. Although many things have happened, business affairs have their own rules and battlefields. Under the attack of Xiao Min, Shan Qingshui is losing.


    Many of Li Yefeng''s subordinates have poured into Nanjiang Province, and the speed of capital, intelligence and information is much faster than that of Shan Qingshui. Although the latter has ASEAN as its backer, the strength of ASEAN has been weakened to a certain extent due to Mr. Da''s failure in Yangcheng.


    Therefore, Shan Qingshui has lost miserably recently. He has paid a lot, but he has not gained much.


    Xiao Min''s expansion is crazy. It is probably because Li Yefeng''s injection of power gives him great confidence. Therefore, he is like a crazy wild dog, opening his mouth to the industry of Shan Qingshui.


    As a result, Shan Qingshui''s momentum has weakened first, and there are signs of peace. ASEAN will gradually withdraw from Nanjiang province because he suddenly ignores them, which makes Shan Qingshui smash his own office all over the place.


    Shan Qingshui wants to make peace, but Xiao Min doesn''t want to. He finally meets such an opportunity when he is near the age of Huajia. How can he stop?


    In this regard, Li Yefeng has no opinion. As long as he doesn''t want to stop, Li Yefeng supports it unconditionally.


    Shan Qingshui is crazy, he is also excited!


    Li Yefeng should not take these things seriously just after he has a little knowledge of them. If Xiao Min wants to make trouble, he can make trouble. It''s only good for him.


    He and Su Dongqing came to the downstairs of the headquarters building of ASEAN Association in Jiangdong province.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Mr. Li. The ASEAN building seems a little lonely and the security guards don''t have much energy. After Li Yefeng came, the former aggressive security guard politely asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Li Yefeng of course will not embarrass a small security guard, light way: "find you ASEAN will jimohe."


    "Yes, it''s for Ji Dong. Do you have an appointment?"


    "Don''t make an appointment. Just tell him that Li Yefeng is here. He will understand."


    The security guard''s face changed: "you, are you Li Yefeng?"


    The legendary man who swept their building not long ago?


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "since you know me, it''s easy. Please let me know."


    "You, go straight in."


    Li Yefeng was stunned and immediately walked into the building with a dumb smile.


    Ji Mohe looks haggard these two days. He thought it would be a good job to control ASEAN by himself. Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly gave up their ASEAN meeting.


    It is those who have heard the news that they will cut off contact with ASEAN directly.


    ASEAN, once weak!


    This building, unexpectedly has the tendency of toppling, all this, is too fast, too fast for people to meet!


    Jimo river is exhausted.


    Without Mr. Da''s support, he really can''t afford the huge ASEAN Association. It was only at this moment that he realized that the ASEAN association was powerful, not because they were good at business, but because of the Mr. Da behind them, with amazing energy!


    If he had recognized this fact earlier, he would not have believed Mr. Da''s nonsense, and then he would have taken over the whole ASEAN Association and become the only one!


    Unfortunately... There is no chance to start all over again!


    Creak!


    When the door of the office was pushed open, Jimo River roared impatiently: "I didn''t say don''t bother me today..."


    "Ji Dong, you are so angry. It seems that without Luo Jinmin''s ASEAN Association, it''s hard to support you?" Li Yefeng''s joking voice reverberated in the office.

 Chapter 572

    "Hermit king?" Ji Mohe almost fell off his office chair when he was struck by lightning. Who is the person he is most afraid to meet now?


    It''s Li Yefeng!


    "Luo Jinmin... Do you know the real identity of Mr. Da?" After Jimo River regained his consciousness, his pupils contracted and looked at him in horror. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, Mr. Big is Luo Jinmin, and Luo Jinmin is Mr. big. It''s no secret." Li Yefeng deliberately deceived him. In fact, few people now know that Luo Jinmin is Mr. da.


    Jimo River doesn''t know about this. He just looks embarrassed and looks at Li Yefeng. His body keeps retreating, as if Li Yefeng is the God of plague.


    "Ji Dong, don''t be nervous. I''m here. I just want to know something I''m confused about. I don''t know if Ji Dong can give me a satisfactory answer."


    Jimo river mouth twitch: "what, what''s the matter?"


    "Before, what happened to the" skeleton man "named Lao Wei? You, how can you have such a person to work for? I hope you can tell me what you know, so that we won''t do anything to you. "


    "Old Wei..." Jimo River eyebrows slightly pick, but the heart is a sigh of relief, it is this thing, as long as it is not related to their own small life, it does not matter.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Ji Mohe was "generous" and sat down to straighten his collar. Li Yefeng saw that he was in a stable state of mind and didn''t stimulate him any more. He said with a smile, "you know what, let me hear it all. I''m very easy to get along with. I''m happy and everything is easy to say."


    "Then you have to give me a direction, or how can I tell you?"


    "Let''s start with the origin of Lao Wei and where we got him."


    Jimo River: "it''s nothing mysterious. Lao Wei is actually a patient with advanced cancer. He''s also famous in the world, but compared with you, he''s really like little transparency. Who are you with, right?"


    "Don''t talk about that." Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows.


    Jimo river said happily: "I don''t dare to say what happened to Lao Wei, and I don''t know how to say it. He was handed over to the ASEAN association by Mr. da. He is like a robot, and his head has been written with the program of obeying who."


    "When I was handed over to him, he was hypnotized to the extent that he had to obey my orders. Therefore, I could ask Lao Wei to do things for me. Didn''t I let him protect my son at that time..."


    When it comes to Ji Fanyun, he doesn''t look good. This stupid son is really useless!


    "I see..." Li Yefeng nodded. It was a magic way. Under Luo Jinmin''s hand, was there such a hypnotic master?


    "Wait, you said Lao Wei was a terminal cancer patient? But at that time, I didn''t think he was... "


    "I don''t know. Lao Wei''s body is really close to the edge of collapse, but I don''t know why, his cells are constantly dying and regenerating at the same time, which is at the critical point of being dead but not dead."


    "Isn''t that the living dead?" Su Dongqing twisted her eyebrows and asserted: "this is the living dead. I''ve seen it in Xiwang city. It''s a means of the spirit world. Some of them make use of the power of the dead..."


    Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and immediately looked back at Su Dongqing: "you say, this is Dao Luocha''s means?"


    "Well, the six King cities should have fought with such people, because such people are disgusting, playing with the souls of the dead. It can be said that they are very damned. If we meet such people, we will never let them go. We can kill them if we can."


    "Hiss"


    Li Yefeng can''t help but take a hard breath, Dao Luocha their means, why Luo Jinmin?


    I''m afraid to think about it carefully!


    If we go further, he can even think of a lot of things, such as Dao Luocha and others, how to enter the hot summer quietly!


    If there are big people here to take over, seriously, Dao Luocha, they quietly enter the hot summer, there will be a reasonable explanation.


    But is it possible for Luo Jinmin to betray?


    Is it possible to be instigated by the opposite person? With Luo Jinmin''s position, is there anything else he is not satisfied with and what else he wants?


    "What do you think of?" Su Dongqing keenly captures Li Yefeng''s look.


    "I''m just thinking, how do they sneak into the hot summer, or in a terrible way that is close to moistening things in silence."


    "Yes, I don''t understand that. Until now, I haven''t figured out how they did it. Do you have a clue?"


    "No Li Yefeng shook his head.


    It''s about whether Luo Jinmin betrays us. We can''t lie about it. If we really want to spread it, it may cause a huge sensation.


    If it''s fake, he can''t bear the charge!


    "How did Lao Wei become a skeleton man?"


    "How can I know that? I was in this state when I was handed it over."


    "Are there any other places where the skeletons are?"


    "I don''t know, but there should be. I don''t know where it is. Mr. DA has so many forces that even we can''t completely control it, do you think?"


    "You''re useless." Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly cold: "it seems that living is also a waste of food. I''d better kill you to save some food for the hot summer."


    Jimo River''s face changed, and he said: "I''ve told you what I know. Do you want to kill me? Are you too careless, hermit king


    Li Yefeng sneered: "are you so afraid of death?"


    "Joke, are you not afraid of death? He''s not afraid of death? How many people are not afraid of death in this world? "


    Li Yefeng didn''t argue with him. He got up and took a look at Su Dongqing. He asked everything he could. The next step is to find Luo Jinmin. He needs to know which end Luo Jinmin is.


    ...


    "Li... Night... Wind..." in the dim monitoring room, the fingertips of Dao Luocha, a handsome young man, glided across the paper documents on the desktop.


    This is a person''s information, and it''s all the information. It''s so detailed that it even records what clothes Li Yefeng bought.


    "This world is really interesting, especially this kind of thing called monitoring. In our world, there is no such thing... If there is such thing in our world, how dare our subordinates betray it?"


    Dao Luocha carefully looked at one picture after another in the monitoring room. When he entered the world, there were too many things that he felt strange.


    No one knows, at this time, he is secretly mobile headquarters monitoring room, a pair of eyes, many pictures, income fundus.


    No one knows, after entering this world, he made the arrangement to evade at the first time. His realm did not fall. He is still one of the powerful, half step imperial realm and one of the three giants of Buzhou city!


    In the monitoring room, there is blood everywhere. The members of the secret mobile Corps who are responsible for monitoring can''t be his opponents at all. They have already been killed by Dao Luocha in their fingers.


    He felt that in this central city, there was a king''s realm in his mind.


    Fortunately, he can perfectly hide his breath, so, even if it is Shen Ruo Xu, there is no way to catch his body.


    "The son of Li Tiannan... The guy who abandoned an emperor of my spiritual world..."


    Dao Luocha had a deep cold color in his eyes. He had a deep impression on the arrogant new emperor.


    "He himself, I can''t kill him, so I''ll kill his son to vent my anger. According to the records, his strength is probably at the top of the four grades. Hehe... I don''t need to do it myself, do you think?"


    Da, Da.


    A shadow appeared behind daoluocha.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you to go by yourself, Wei Dutong."


    "Yes."


    The man called Wei Dutong answered solemnly, then turned and left.


    As soon as the Dao Luo Cha fingered, Li Ye Feng''s information slowly burned.

 Chapter 573

    Li Yefeng and they went straight north.


    On the way, he contacted a lot of people, who are the pillars of the hot summer in the future. These people are outstanding seeds selected from hundreds of thousands of people with him in Mingzhu city!


    They meet and gather in Heji province.


    "It''s useful for you to find a bunch of field talents to come here?" Su Dongqing has already understood the strength of Shen bingrou and others. He is a little disappointed. These people will be king in the future, but they are still too weak now.


    In the face of the existence of daoluocha, how can they play a role?


    "Is it useful? It''s not what you say or think. If there are too many ants, an elephant can die, right?"


    "If the elephant can fly, no matter how many ants you have, you can only float."


    "I''m not sure if the elephant daoluocha will fly, but Shen bingrou and his family will certainly play an amazing role. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Su Dongqing shook his head.


    "We''ll see."


    A few hours later, one after another of the most powerful people in the field entered the capital of Heji province.


    Li Yefeng is waiting for everyone in a small hotel.


    The first one to arrive was Shen bingrou.


    This made Li Yefeng a little surprised, because, in his imagination, anyone could be the first to arrive, but Shen bingrou could not.


    "What a beautiful girl..." Su Dongqing gave such a comment directly after seeing Shen bingrou. Shen bingrou gave him a cold look, and his body was full of sword.


    "With a sword?" Su Dongqing is full of fighting spirit, which seems to have the meaning of competition.


    "I don''t fight, either live or die." Shen Bing''s soft and cold way.


    Su Dongqing''s body was stiff, and immediately sneered: "girl, you are cold, but you have a good temper! If you fight for life and death, you''ll die awkwardly! "


    Boom!


    The pinnacle of the field, the suppression of the atmosphere!


    The ground under Shen bingrou''s feet suddenly cracked, and the terrible pressure fell on her!


    Shen bingrou''s body is shaking with a terrible sword. Li Yefeng has a headache and a dry cough. Then he says faintly, "OK, so far?"


    Dong!


    His field is also directly burst out, eyes aimed at Su Dongqing, meaning don''t provoke other people''s little girl!


    Su Dongqing laughed and immediately said in a low voice, "this girl is good. I like her."


    Li Yefeng smoked from the corner of his mouth and said immediately, "don''t die. This girl is obviously not so easy to control. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    "What do you know? The more difficult the beast is to tame, once tamed, it will be full of achievement!"


    Li Yefeng slightly puffed out the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice: "you are so coquettish!"


    Shen Bing soft cold way: "you broke through?"


    Li Yefeng came back and said with a smile: "fortunately, I have stepped into the peak of the field."


    As soon as Shen Bing''s eyes were frozen, she immediately fell into a deep meditation and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Scared to death, scared to death, how can we still have two areas?" A voice cursed came in, Li Yefeng looked at the past, some surprised to call out the name of the person: "Dragon King, how are you here?"


    Come on, it''s Qin zhantian!


    "Well? Lao Li


    Qin zhantian was shocked to see Li Yefeng. He had already felt the strong atmosphere of the top of the field outside. As a result, when he came in, he saw that there was no top of the field except Li Yefeng!


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Yefeng''s face was speechless: "it''s up to me to ask you this. Didn''t I call people to gather here?"


    Qin zhantian scratched his head: "Bei Xianwu called me here. I didn''t know you called me!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes move, Bei Xianwu


    It''s true that Bei Xianwu must have a deeper friendship with Qin zhantian. After all, his father and grandfather are closely related to the Qin family.


    "Come in and sit down. I thought the people in Kyoto couldn''t get out. Since you can come, it means that the secret king can come too. It''s better that way."


    The more credible fighting power he can muster, the better. After all, the next thing he has to deal with is the supreme kingdom of another world. If he can''t trust people, he has to guard against each other.


    "What about the two areas? I just felt the momentum of two peaks in the field. Where is it? "


    Qin zhantian glanced around, then asked suspiciously.


    Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing looked at each other, and their breath immediately revealed.


    Qin zhantian


    The next second, he stares at Li Yefeng with wide eyes, then takes a breath of air conditioning, and says angrily: "you''re at the top of your field, motherfucker?"


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "yes, I''m lucky. My field is at its peak. How about envy?"


    Qin zhantian became depressed for a second: "envy, envy is killing me, the peak of the field. I haven''t even reached the peak of the field. You are the peak of the field. You are also human. How can you change the sky like this?"


    They are all called seven little Wangs. What happened? Li Yefeng can be said to be one of the best riders. There is no way to say his strength and speed.


    Thanks to him, Qin zhantian had confidence in himself, otherwise he would not be envious?


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I still know who you are in Qin zhantian."


    Qin zhantian grinned: "but your boy''s promotion speed is really amazing..."


    Then he looked at Shen bingrou and held out his hand with a smile: "sister bingrou, you''re here too!"


    Shen bingrou''s long sword came out of its sheath slightly and looked coldly at Qin zhantian, who stretched out his hand to touch her head. If you dare to touch me, I dare to chop your hand.


    "Cough cough, OK, I''m old and don''t recognize my brother. It''s a woman''s face. It changes when I say it changes." Qin zhantian muttered with a smile. Shen bingrou''s face was colder, and she seemed to have some uncontrollable temper.


    But Qin zhantian didn''t take it seriously. At this time, other people arrived one after another. They were all surprised when they came in!


    "Brother Li!"


    After all the people came in, they said hello to Li Yefeng for the first time. Who didn''t know that Li Yefeng was at the height of the sun now. His father officially granted the title of emperor, which almost threw away the identity of these people.


    "Brother Hua." When people call him "brother", Li Yefeng will not put his nose on his face. If he really wants to treat himself as a big brother, he will die faster than anyone else.


    Come on, flower dance show, one of the five strongest young adults in the south.


    After that, Bei Xianwu, who was as cool as lengzi for the rest of his life, arrived one after another. The secret King appeared at the door quietly. He was still the middle-aged man''s skin with the meaning of camouflage.


    Only after he was sure that everyone was trustworthy did he remove the skin from his face.


    After the secret King revealed Kong''s ordinary face, several people were very surprised, because Kong was too young.


    "I thought the secret king would be a middle-aged man. I didn''t expect that he was really a young man like us."


    It''s a flower dance show. Other people are a little surprised. They know that the secret king is Kong''s ordinary people. In fact, there are not many. Qin zhantian is one, and Li Yefeng is one.


    "It''s a little interesting..." Chen Qingzhi looks provocative. After seeing Kong Pingfan, he feels Kong Pingfan''s strength for the first time and finds that this man as big as them is really strong.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Confucius. Confucius is ordinary."


    Shen bingrou''s eyes were surprised: "the Confucius family?"


    It''s not easy for her cold face to show this kind of expression.


    "Yes." Kong fan nodded.


    Sun Longcheng knew more about the information of various schools in the hot summer, and immediately said in a soft voice, "I heard that the Kong family and the Qin family are closely connected. I don''t know if it''s true or not? If it''s true, you should be a part of the plan, right? "


    Kong family, this is not a very active family in front of the world.


    But no one dares to underestimate the Kong family because he is not active.


    The energy of the Kong family is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It''s more like a dormant fierce beast. No one in the eight aristocratic families dares to fight against it except the Qin family.


    "My great grandfather and Qin Feiyang of the Qin family are close as brothers. If you want to say that they are closely connected, there is nothing wrong with that." Confucius is ordinary.


    Sun Longcheng nodded. The old man in his family said that there are several people of the same generation who must not be provoked in hot summer, Qin zhantian, Kong''s, Shen bingrou and Bei Xianwu.


    In short, there is almost one hand sitting in it, which he can''t offend.


    Alas, our old man is not strong enough.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Xiao Kong, sit down, everyone. Today I''m calling you here to deal with the supreme Dao Luocha in the kingdom of the spirit world. I have a bold idea."

 Chapter 574

    Today, the people sitting here are all first-class young and middle-aged people. Everyone can be said to have at least the qualification to be emperor.


    Among them, there are several who are definitely qualified for the holy way. It''s no exaggeration to say that even in the opposite "spiritual world", they will be regarded as the core talents.


    After Li Yefeng finished his plan, all the people were thinking deeply.


    Qin Zhan''s spirit is dignified. This is not a trivial matter!


    No matter how perfect what Li Yefeng said, they may die. Of course, it''s not the fear of death, but it''s meaningless that they don''t want to die. If they were really afraid of death, they would not be called the top ten of the young generation.


    "What you said is feasible, but the problem is, after uncle Shen''s hand, if there is one or two kings in daoluocha to help?"


    Qin zhantian''s idea makes people feel extremely terrifying. Daoluocha itself is already a half step imperial realm. Who can afford another imperial realm? In the final analysis, they are just a group of Supreme People in the field of Taoism. How can they compare with the figures in Huangjing?


    "Believe me, I won''t let everyone die in vain." Lee night wind tunnel.


    The public looked at each other, the feasibility of this plan is very high, and if it goes well, it may even be able to leave daoluocha here.


    Think about how glorious it would be to solve a king''s land under their plan?


    No one can imagine. OK!


    "I don''t mind." Su Dongqing was the first to say that he would raise his hand to support Li Yefeng.


    Qin zhantian smiles and looks at Chu Nanfeng: "are you the same as me?"


    Chu Nanfeng nodded faintly: "I have no opinion. I don''t think there will be any problem with the plan of the hermit king."


    "If I don''t agree, it seems that I''m afraid of death, and I have no opinion." Chen Qingzhi chuckled and looked at Shen bingrou.


    However, Shen bingrou didn''t look at him at all. In her eyes, there was his figure.


    Chen Qingzhi snorted coldly in his heart. This girl has a hot temper. I like her! Only such a girl, conquer up to have enough sense of achievement!


    After everyone agreed, Li Yefeng also showed a smile on his face: "well, since you trust me, then we will disperse and complete our tasks."


    "Good."


    Everyone nodded, and then they all got up for action.


    Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing suddenly changed their looks, and then they said in unison: "wait a minute!"


    When they stopped, Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing looked at each other and immediately said to them, "you stay here. There are guests coming. I''ll go out with brother Su to deal with them."


    All the people look surprised, and they immediately release their own fields. When the fields open, there is no escape, and they all look surprised.


    "The pinnacle of the field?"


    Qin zhantian eyebrows pick pick, he felt outside the hotel, there is a strong momentum, that is the peak level of the field, and, is not the general peak of the field.


    It''s stronger than the peak of the ordinary field! It''s possible that half a foot has entered the kingdom!


    "Let''s go together." There are many people in Qin Dynasty and Tiandao. There are Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing in these two fields. They have no problem in these fields.


    "No, if Su Dongqing and I can''t suppress each other, you should run away and act according to the established plan. Remember, the most important thing for us is to rescue Kyoto and dig out daoluocha and his men."


    Now, daoluocha and his subordinates are all dormant in Kyoto. As for how they assimilate the human atmosphere, we can only wait for the top management to know.


    No matter what, nothing can happen in Kyoto. This is the center of the whole hot summer. The most important people are in this city.


    Qin zhantian''s spirit was dignified and said, "be careful. Everyone here can die. You can''t die."


    Li Yefeng is the fastest-growing person among the many people who have the qualification of holy way, even faster than his father Li Tiannan. Therefore, he must not be allowed to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, I cherish my life more than you do." With a faint smile, Li Yefeng immediately walked out of the room with Su Dongqing.


    Chu Nan Feng took a look at some restless people and said: "all restrain their breath. If the situation is not right, go quickly."


    The crowd nodded.


    ...


    Outside the hotel, Wei Dutong, sent by daoluocha, precisely located them.


    Also, Dao Luocha, who controls the secret maneuver, almost controls any coordinates of the whole hot summer. Except for those secret places, nothing can hide from his eyes.


    It is not difficult to find Li Yefeng and others in the next province.


    Wei Dutong, wearing a dark green coat and a thick snow cap, stepped on the hard ground step by step and calmly walked into the hall.


    Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing have already made tea. They are sitting in the rest area not far away, and their breath is released.


    Wei Du Tong looks at Li Yefeng''s direction.


    In a moment, he raised his feet and headed for Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing.


    "We have an old saying in the hot summer that friends come from afar. I wonder if you have learned it." Li Yefeng poured the tea well. He has let the hotel control it.


    All monitoring is closed. No one is allowed to come near the hotel. No one is allowed to go out of the room upstairs.


    "Your world is very interesting." Wei Dutong''s voice was low, with an indescribable sense of massiness, and the huge momentum swept away. Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing''s muscles and nerves tensed in an instant.


    So strong.


    This person is definitely not only the top level in the field, but also the threshold of the realm.


    This will be a tough battle.


    Li Yefeng''s mind is constantly surging. In the face of this alien strongman, he is cautious and will never do it alone.


    That''s why he let Su Dongqing come out together.


    "Sit down." Li Yefeng calmly treats guests. Wei Dutong smiles and immediately sits opposite them.


    "In the past, when we were not in Zhoucheng, we fought with your top six. Although your top six were powerful, we didn''t feel heavy pressure."


    "But after entering this place, I knew that your race was really terrible, and after seeing you two, I was more sure of this idea."


    Wei Dutong''s tone had a terrible sense of killing.


    Click.


    The teacup in front of Wei Dutong suddenly cracked, and the tea slowly seeped out from the crack.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I''m Li Yefeng."


    "I''m Su Dongqing."


    Wei Dutong held up his cracked teacup and drank it up in one gulp. The teacup was crushed into powder in his hand. It was roaring and terrible. Unlike Li Yefeng and others, Wei Dutong''s body was surrounded by a real black air flow, spinning up at a high speed!


    "If not, the city will be unified, Wei will come!"


    Shua Shua!


    Wei Dutong''s hand of the ceramic debris, directly to Li Yefeng''s face, two people at the same time the upper half of the body back to avoid, and then a foot will turn the table up!


    Bang!


    The Wei all unified fist to chop down, the table one divides into two, toward both sides fierce fire but go!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    When the coat was lifted, Wei Dutong showed his strong body. His bare upper body was covered with scars, mottled and disorganized. The ferocious scars were like the ugliest sebum sticking to it.


    This is the trace of his battle, this is a brave and good at fighting Dutong!


    This scar on the chest is a witness!


    "You are so young that you can have this level of power. In our spiritual world, it''s unthinkable."


    "Therefore, you must die. If you are not killed, the number of your strong will increase to about three times that of us in 200 years at most."


    "At that time, it will be a great difficulty in my spiritual world!"


    Dong!


    All the captains stepped on the ground in one step, and the terrible black air was like a shockwave, shaking the ground to collapse!

 Chapter 575

    Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing both raised their hands slightly to block the strong wind, which was just inexplicable!


    Li Yefeng looked at Wei Dutong, who was extremely violent in the air, and asked in a deep voice, "is this what you said? Is this the completely different way of fighting between the two worlds?"


    "Yes... They are different from us. We rely more on skills and physical training, which is similar to foreign Kung Fu. They are more suitable for close combat, and after testing, it is true."


    "If we insist on comparison, people in our world are more like a group of close fighters, while daoluocha are more like a group of mages!"


    "You think it''s a game? Soldiers? master? I really want to make complaints about it!


    "Keep the back and spit. The captain is very strong. I''m afraid he will touch the threshold of the king''s realm. You don''t know that when daoluocha is not in Zhoucheng, the sky will fall apart and the clouds will fade. That''s really terrible!"


    Li Yefeng can''t help hearing this: "how can our people be so powerful? People can move mountains and fill the sea! "


    "Remember what I told you about" the world obeys "? This is not only that they come to our world to abide by our world rules, but also that our people go to their world. "


    "However, after we went there, it was not weakened, but strengthened. When Dao Luocha came to us, he would not be able to move mountains and fill the sea, but he would be able to return to the spirit world."


    "When the strong in our kingdom go, the physical body will be strengthened by the world rules. In other words, when we go, in their words, our kingdom has a" King level physical body ", and its strength is equivalent to six grades!"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I understand. If our people are there to train according to their methods, our people will be able to turn the tide in that world?"


    "That''s the truth..."


    Wei Dutong''s momentum has been raised to the extreme. Not to mention half step into the Kingdom, at least it is only a few centimeters from the threshold of touching the kingdom.


    "Ha


    Wei Du Tong blows at Li Yefeng in the air. He only hears a bang, and an invisible force directly hits them!


    "Hum --"


    Both Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing have stepped back a little. Su Dongqing is OK. After all, it''s not the first time that he has fought with people in the spirit world, so he''s on guard. He has already raised his breath to block the blow.


    Li Yefeng didn''t lift his breath to resist, but actually took a punch with his body. He wanted to see how powerful a punch was for the subordinates of Dao Luocha.


    "Are you crazy?" Su Dongqing''s face changed slightly: "how dare you carry it with your body!"


    There was a bloodstain spreading down the corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth. He raised his hand and wiped it. There was a fanatical color in his eyes: "I have a rough idea of his lethality."


    It''s no surprise that Wei Tong didn''t hurt them with a single blow. After all, he is a wupinwu in the world and can''t be knocked over by him.


    No matter how strong he is, he is not a warrior of grade six.


    "Kill


    Li Yefeng''s pupil crossed the forest color, and in a flash he ejected away. Su Dongqing rolled over and took out the Dinghai needle which had been hidden for a long time!


    "Well?" After seeing the Dinghai needle, Wei Du Tong was surprised and said, "this is..."


    He seems to have seen it somewhere!


    Bang!


    With Li Yefeng''s heavy blow, Wei Dutong''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand to block and roared. With great strength, Wei Dutong''s feet fell directly into the ground, and his face was in pain!


    "You..."


    Wei Du Tong''s face became particularly ugly. He was not careful and was close to him!


    "Go away!"


    Wei all clapped it with one hand, and didn''t need to stick it on Li Yefeng''s body. Li Yefeng was shocked out by a great force. With a bang, he hit the ceiling. At the same time, with a whoosh, the Dinghai needle smashed down!


    "Drink!" With a stroke, a flame appeared and turned into a long flame knife. It collided with Dinghai needle directly. The flame suddenly rose and spread, turning into a wall of fire!


    Li night wind earned the arm that was inlaid in the ceiling, and Tucao said, "can he make complaints about himself?"


    "Not only can we set fire, but it can also be windy and rainy!"


    "Go to your mother!" Li Yefeng''s face is very ugly. It''s too exaggerating. Like the mage, they are really at a loss when they play melee!


    "Don''t be hit too many times, our bodies are hard!"


    "Go away, you are hard, I am not hard!" Li Yefeng is really angry. He doesn''t understand that if Dao Luocha is so powerful, how can the six King cities be held for so many years?


    The other side is hundreds of meters away and throws a big fireball in the air, which will kill a large area?


    "Kill Su Dongqing can''t explain too much. He can only do his best to kill the captain!


    All unified level, can kill a is also big money, no, is to earn blood!


    "Death


    Wei Dutong retreated in succession, and the walls of the hotel burst out completely!


    However, Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing have done their best. They have turned their physical abilities to the extreme, and they are looking for opportunities to get close to each other!


    "Poof"


    Su Dongqing''s chest was shattered by a terrible wind. The powerful impact fell directly on his body, and his face became particularly ugly.


    "Is brother Su OK?" Li Yefeng roared, his body turned into a shadow, flashing!


    "Yes


    Wei Dutong''s face turned white gradually. His face was very ugly. Who said he was not weakened when he came to this world?


    Unable to defend the air, the spiritual power in the body has been greatly weakened. Fifty percent of the spiritual power!


    "Falling spirit array!"


    All the captains yelled, and an air sword appeared in the sky!


    Li Yefeng raised his head and his face changed dramatically: "damn!"


    Su Dongqing suddenly threw the Dinghai needle in his hand. Then he saw that the Dinghai needle was deformed and turned into a round shield!


    "Death


    All the captains drank in unison, and the sword fell down like a torrential rain!


    Boom boom!


    The hotel ground completely collapsed, even the foundation has been clearly visible, just into all broken countless!


    The round shield made of Dinghai needle protects them below, making them unable to move!


    "Burning God is angry!"


    Wei Dutong yelled again, then the sea of terrible fire swept around, and the fire turned into a bow and arrow, shooting at them.


    "Your mother!" Li Yefeng''s face is green. What a fool!


    "Change!" Su Dongqing''s face was ugly. The Dinghai needle turned into a bucket and covered both of them. Bang bang, the fire arrows kept shooting. It seemed that the defense of Dinghai needle could not be carried.


    Wei Du Tong took a deep breath, and immediately took out a pill like thing, and suddenly the momentum picked up!


    "The young people in this world are so terrible that they must be all killed!" Wei Dutong''s mind turned. He had never seen such a civilization. He knew that he was weak and could only live for 70 or 80 years, but he could produce weapons beyond the realm of the king.


    Never seen before!


    If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that there would be creatures in the world who could make that kind of thing!


    "The wrath of the gods!"


    Wei Du Tong raised his hand and saw a terrible force converging and turned into a vast hand. He grabbed the Dinghai needle that enveloped Li Yefeng and Li Yefeng!


    Wei Du Tong looked gloomy and said, "die!"


    Boom!


    Vast big hand, suddenly burst, the shock of terror concussion, Wei Du Tong in front of the formation of a strong defense barrier, the impact of a full number of resist!


    Boom!


    The first floor of the whole hotel was completely blown up, the cement pillars collapsed, the building collapsed!!!


    Wei Dutong burst out a powerful force to smash all the falling boulders. Then, he walked slowly and turned to leave.

 Chapter 576

    The whole hotel, filled with smoke and dust, collapsed like a blast. The reinforced concrete building was originally a safe harbor for people to rest, but at this moment, it became a terrifying and life-threatening place.


    How terrible was Wei Dutong''s power to strike the God''s anger. If he had not controlled his power in order not to hurt himself, I''m afraid this area would have been razed to the ground.


    The dust all over the sky makes the whole area seem to be shrouded in grey clouds.


    Wei Dutong had turned around and left, and walked out more than ten meters.


    Whew!


    It has the power of terror. It shoots out.


    Wei Tong was startled and turned back to resist. However, with a puff, the Dinghai needle penetrated his body directly!


    A heart with blood is pushed out by the Dinghai needle. Poop, poop!


    Wei Du Tong''s mouth was full of blood. He looked at the elongated Dinghai needle in disbelief. He finally remembered what it was and where he had seen it.


    He had seen it in the collection room of King daoluocha. It was a picture collection room. Every picture was a powerful weapon.


    However, he was only in a hurry at that time. After all, it was the collection place of King daoluocha.


    This is the holy weapon, the devil killing stick!


    The two men, with their heads broken and bleeding, looked very embarrassed. However, they were not seriously injured. One end of the long stick extended through Wei Dutong.


    One end is held by Su Dongqing.


    The two men''s faces were quiet. Wei Du Tong opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to die... So hard..."


    When the length of Dinghai needle returned to normal, Su Dongqing stepped forward and said faintly: "if you don''t have too much confidence in your strength, we really have to spend a lot of effort to kill you."


    "You were just... Acting?" Wei Dutong laughs at himself. He boasts that he has rich experience, but he forgets that Su Dongqing, who lives in Xiwang City, is not the kind of guy who has no combat experience?


    There is also the man named Li Yefeng, who has rich combat experience.


    Their acting skills and cooperation are perfect.


    "Sorry, because there are more powerful enemies, so we don''t want to be seriously injured on you." Li yefengdao, that''s right. He and Su Dongqing''s previous panic, as well as the on-the-spot understanding of the different postures of the two worlds, were performed.


    How long has he known Su Dongqing? How can we understand when the enemy comes to us!


    Therefore, before the emergence of Wei Du Tong, they discussed a plan to solve Wei Du Tong with the least effort and the least cost.


    This is not, still very smooth, but after all underestimated the strength of Wei Du Tong, this floor of the hotel collapsed, certainly not everyone is OK.


    Naturally, their hearts were heavy. They had known that Wei Du Tong was so strong that they would rather pay a little injury to solve the strong enemy quickly.


    "It''s really... Cunning..." Wei Dutong said. He laughed, but his fear of death didn''t exist.


    They are all ready to die. They can''t be afraid of death.


    "The strong enemy you are talking about is king daoluocha..."


    "Ha ha... Don''t be naive... You can''t be the opponent of the king... You will die miserably..."


    "You didn''t understand the power of the king. If you knew it, you wouldn''t have said such... Such impractical words..."


    "Half step Emperor... Half step seven grade warrior, of course, I will not underestimate." Li Yefeng originally wanted to talk about Huangjing, but when he thought about Huangjing, Wei Dutong might not understand it, so he said with a smile: "I never dare to underestimate you."


    "I''m just a little five grade, even six grade can easily solve me, not to mention Dao Luocha, a half step seven grade."


    "What''s more, you can sneak into our world, which makes me very curious about you. How did you get in?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Wei all laughed, laughing!


    Regardless, after a moment, his head tilted and he died.


    "Well, it''s too difficult to capture alive. Otherwise, he will be able to get a lot of useful things out of his mouth."


    "Yes..." Su Dongqing was also very sorry, but it didn''t matter.


    ...


    The dim monitoring room.


    Dao Luocha was reading another document when suddenly a candle beside him went out.


    Flipping fingers, suddenly frozen.


    Immediately, Dao Luocha looked at the extinguished candle.


    There are three candles on.


    These three represent his three Dutong.


    The one just destroyed represents the Wei Du Tong. It is as powerful as the Wei Du Tong. It died in the war.


    This makes daoluocha, with a strong color of accident, emerge.


    "I can''t kill Wei Dutong. I underestimated the son of canglonghuang..."


    The knife Luo Cha amazes of open mouth, his facial expression, become particularly deep!


    Li Tiannan has become famous recently.


    Since the last time I went to the East King City and abandoned one of their imperial territory, I thought that this new emperor would only be a pillar of the East King City.


    Never thought, they all guessed wrong, this man named Li Tiannan, even wilder than imagined.


    In only half a day, the name of the Dragon Emperor resounded through the spiritual world, and everyone in the city knew the name of the Dragon Emperor!


    Because, this Li Tiannan, is not the kind of emperor who sits in the city, he will take the initiative to provoke!


    Moreover, he still provoked within the scope allowed by the rules. He didn''t fight those who were below seven grades. He just showed his momentum and shocked those who were below five grades and four grades to internal injuries!


    Then, in the main city, to the emperor of seven grade!


    Of course, they also have the emperor to do the same thing. All the way, the momentum shocked the top of their field and the internal organs of their field, and then they fought with those who forced the emperor.


    I thought Li Tiannan would be more peaceful, but I didn''t expect that Li Tiannan was so arrogant.


    Don''t take these seriously, just go your own way!


    A person will fight two or less than four emperors. If he can fight, he will fight to death. If he can''t fight, he will not run away.


    He has never seen such a shameless emperor!


    There is no royal demeanor at all!


    And this also made the six or seven grade warriors in their major cities mad. They were originally the attacking party, but now they suddenly got a "shit stirring stick.".


    What''s more, it''s still such a shameless jerk!


    They all have some helplessness!


    Their emperor can''t do such shameless things!


    There is no doubt that Li Tiannan''s style is a reflection of a villain.


    However, the effect is also obvious. Anyway, he didn''t do it to the people below the imperial territory, which is within the rules!


    Tolerance? Face?


    What do you want that for! I''m full!


    Winning the war is the business!


    The six King cities were dragged, and Li Tiannan also saw a little way, so he deliberately disrupted the deployment on the opposite side.


    All these can be seen clearly by daoluocha.


    Especially after he learned about the world, he was more convinced that each of these people labeled as "s" is the pillar of the future. As long as he killed these idiots, the six King cities would naturally be unstable.


    And if the son of the black dragon emperor dies, can he still do things calmly?


    "Li Yefeng... Li Houcheng... Li Qixin..." with a wave of Dao Luocha''s hand, all these documents disappeared, and then, a figure no less powerful than Wei Dutong appeared at the door.


    In his hands, carrying two people, a man and a woman.


    Man, old and weak, dying.


    Female, young and beautiful, can be said to be the best, better than Diao Chan Xi Shi.


    "King, these are the two you want. One is Li Houcheng and the other is Ye Xiaoxi."


    "Good." Dao Luocha nodded with a smile. He went to Ye Xiaoxi and squatted down. Then he said with a smile, "there are many beauties in this world. It''s a pity... They are just a group of inferior creatures."


    After that, he went to one side and picked up the thing called "mobile phone". It''s a magic thing.


    ...


    Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing went to one side of the shop, he looked at Qin zhantian and others, they have quietly touched over, asked: "solved?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    His cell phone rang.

 Chapter 577

    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang, so that everyone was quiet.


    The most frightening thing about this stall is this kind of "ghost call". The untimely ringing often means that something important has happened.


    Li Yefeng took a look at this mobile phone, the number makes his brow slightly wrinkled, this number


    How come it''s a covert maneuver?


    He looked up at "secret king" Kong Changping. He was puzzled, but he had to answer.


    "Hello." Li Yefeng answered.


    There came a voice with light banter and said, "Li Yefeng, son of Li Tiannan?"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows suddenly picked, immediately face slightly heavy, way: "Dao Luocha."


    "It''s very clever. How can you guess me all at once?" Dao Luocha''s tone was full of unabashed surprise and appreciation.


    "I''ve been thinking about how your men came to me at the first time when I was acting in secret. Besides, now the secret king is with me. He''s very secretive. No one should call me."


    If you want to find someone who is secretive and mobile, you can''t find him, Li Yefeng.


    No matter how, he Li Yefeng has been separated from the secret maneuver, who will contact him? With Luo Jinmin''s relationship, it''s good for the secret mobile people not to catch him.


    Other people have no possibility to contact him, because, in his impression, the people who will contact him in Kyoto are absolutely using private numbers, not secret mobile numbers.


    "So it is... Worthy of being the son of the Black Dragon Emperor, really powerful. I see a lot of interesting things in your world. To tell you the truth, I want to occupy your world more and more."


    Li Yefeng said coldly, "it depends on whether you have such a big appetite. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may have to stay in our world."


    "Do you think I don''t know that Shen Ruoxu of Xiwang city is also here? Since I dare to let you know my position, it means that I''m not afraid of Shen Ruoxu at all. Shen Ruoxu, the king of Taixu sword, is famous, but I''m still a little short of calming my king."


    Li Yefeng looks the same: "call me to do what?"


    "I''ll tell you two things. First, I''ll wait for you in a corner of Kyoto to see if you can find me. I''d like to know what the son of canglonghuang is capable of and whether he can be better than him."


    "Second, I saw a piece of information about you in your secret maneuver. This information is very interesting. I think you will be interested, so I''ll call you specially to let you know."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help looking at Kong Pingfan. He was secretive and mobile. Did he have any hidden information about himself?


    "Do you know a girl named Ye Xiaoxi?"


    Click!


    The desktop under Li Yefeng''s palm suddenly cracked, and he stood up, his pupils bursting with cold: "what do you want to say?"


    "There is something very interesting in this material. According to the record, the famous doctor Li Houcheng arranged to forge Ye Xiaoxi''s death certificate, take ye Xiaoxi back to Beijing and hide in Kyoto University."


    "Of course, there are a lot of things about you, but it is noted at the end that to sum up, everything is hidden from Li Yefeng, the" hidden king ". If there is any leakage, once checked, it will never be let go."


    Li Yefeng''s heart is trembling violently. Ye Xiaoxi is not dead?


    Li Houcheng faked her death and took her back to Kyoto? What''s going on?!


    He looked at the secret king who was at a loss. After seeing Kong''s ordinary look, he knew that what Dao Luocha said was true.


    The secret king knows all this.


    But he didn''t tell himself.


    "Hu --" calmed down for a while, Li Yefeng said: "and then


    "And then? You say, who is holding Ye Xiaoxi now? " Dao Luocha''s voice is playful, with a little banter and a little ridicule.


    Li Yefeng''s body was suddenly cold, and his breath was floating for a moment, some of which could not be controlled.


    "Let her go."


    Dao Luocha seemed to feel his emotion, and his voice revealed a very satisfied meaning.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I didn''t hurt her. I''m a quasi emperor of seven grades. I won''t attack a woman who has no power to bind a chicken."


    Li Yefeng regained his composure. At this time, he couldn''t be confused.


    Although the news that ye Xiaoxi didn''t die made him extremely happy, at present, the more important thing is daoluocha!


    "How do you want to play?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    "Oh? You''ve calmed down so quickly. Are you interested in sitting down to work? You are much better than the five Dadu tongs under my command. If you are willing to work for me, I will let you enjoy countless benefits. "


    "Do you think it is possible for me to betray my country, my world?"


    Dao Luocha shook his head with regret when he heard the speech: "it''s really a pity that you are such an existence. If you die early, it''s really a big waste..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how do you want to play, draw a line."


    "Well, since you are so cheerful, I will give you three days. If you can find me in three days, I promise that I will not only release your women, but also withdraw my subordinates from your world."


    "Three days?"


    "Yes, three days. In addition, you don''t want to come and take back this thing called stealth maneuver. The people here are all controlled by our unique secrets. If you don''t solve me, they will only follow my orders."


    "Well, three days."


    Li Yefeng should come down, and then ended the call, looking at Kong ordinary.


    The latter face of guilt, head down, shouting: "big brother..."


    Li Yefeng walked past with a cold face, and all the people scattered. They could see that there was a contradiction between them.


    Li Yefeng stood in front of Kong Changping and raised his hand.


    Pop.


    His palm, gently patted on Kong''s shoulder, chided: "is it stupid? I don''t know how to tell me such an important thing in advance! "


    Kong ordinary raised his head in amazement. He thought that big brother would slap him directly.


    In fact, there is no such thing.


    Big brother, is still his big brother, that is willing to carry all things for him.


    "I''ll take care of you later!" Li Yefeng glared fiercely, then turned to face the crowd: "you all heard, next, I will search daoluocha according to my pace, you are still the same, act according to our established plan, be careful."


    "Good." Qin zhantian and others nodded. At first, they thought time was a little tight, but now it seems that they have plenty of time. Dao Luocha gave Li Yefeng three days. Why don''t they have three more days?


    At this time, let alone three days of such abundant time, even if it is only one day, it is a great good thing for them!


    "Scatter!" As soon as Li Yefeng''s voice fell, all the people scattered.


    Only Su Dongqing remained by his side.


    "What do you think?" Su Dongqing asked.


    "Guess, why does daoluocha want three days?"


    "Well? You mean... "Su Dongqing''s face changed slightly, but also thought of the problem, and said:" Dao Luocha has his own plan? "


    "There must be, and it has something to do with his control of secret maneuvers. He must be preparing something. Don''t really think we have three days. If we are too relaxed, maybe we will die at that time!"


    "So you just didn''t tell the others?"


    "Saying that will only make them feel more urgent, which will lead to problems. If they feel that they have enough time, they will be more careful and cautious, and the probability of making mistakes will be reduced a lot."


    Su Dongqing sighed: "I hope you are right to do this. If your plan is successful, you will not be able to escape. Even hundreds of his subordinates will have to die together."


    This is enough to relieve the pressure of Dongwang City, and it is a large part of the pressure.


    Among the three city leaders of Dongwang City, daoluocha is a radical. One of them is a city leader, and the other two, one of them is an actor all day. It''s a common thing that he doesn''t work hard when he goes to work. The subordinates who go to the front are the kind of insignificant cannon fodder.


    It''s like a jerk.


    Another city leader likes to decide the situation of Dongwang city before sending troops. If he can''t guarantee victory, he won''t fight!


    Dao Luocha is also very tired. He has two colleagues, one is an actor and the other is a master who is afraid of defeat.


    He takes two by himself. Sometimes, he really can''t!

 Chapter 578

    "Damn it." Shen Ruoxu comes to the monitoring room of the secret mobile. Everyone is hypnotized and works step by step in the secret mobile headquarters like a walking corpse.


    It doesn''t look like living people at all, but they are all alive. Although their eyes are dull, they can do their own work on time and in quantity.


    This kind of manipulation is appalling.


    "Dao Luocha!" Shen Ruoxu covered the whole secret mobile headquarters under his monitoring. His voice spread all over the headquarters, and he roared like thunder.


    "Come out!"


    Shen Ruoxu is so angry that daoluocha controls the secret maneuver. Moreover, these workers can''t move them. If they can''t, their brain will be destroyed and become an idiot. If they can''t, they will die on the spot!


    They can only be allowed to continue to work. At this time, they are like a robot that has written a set program. If someone dares to interfere, it is equivalent to "command error", which will trigger a self destruct program or self exploding device.


    He didn''t dare make fun of the lives of so many people.


    If something really happens, no one can stop it.


    However, daoluocha has left, and all his goals have been achieved. Therefore, he does not need to stay here to control his own breath, so that he can hide in the crowd like a real earth man.


    This makes Shen Ruoxu have no way, the only thing he can do is to ensure that the central place is not penetrated!


    As long as the central place is not infiltrated, it doesn''t matter that daoluocha controls the secret maneuver. You know, the reason why the secret maneuver is powerful and special is because the central place gives power.


    "It''s a shame that you''re just like a mouse, hiding in the highland and doing some humble work?"


    Shen Ruoxu plans to stimulate each other with words. However, Dao Luocha has long been a man with stable mood. He has two colleagues who don''t make progress. If he is in a bad mood, he will blow his hair!


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to expose himself because of his verbal stimulation. At this time, daoluocha has already gone to the street, and he is tasting the world''s delicious food, such as roast duck, soy sauce, stewed noodles, lobster and so on.


    For Dao Luocha, who can only eat those animal meat in his own world, these things are really delicious. He thinks that the chef in his world is really rubbish, far from being comparable with the chef in this world.


    Down the street, everything from any family can be called delicious food.


    "I should take some chefs back and make delicious food for me. It seems that we can''t exterminate all the creatures in this world, we must keep some of them..."


    Dao Luocha thought very well. He wiped out all the people in the world, and then left only those who made delicious food to take back to his own world.


    Back to Buzhou city!


    But what he didn''t know is that in the whole world, only hot summer is the best food.


    ...


    Li Yefeng entered Kyoto.


    Heji province is very close to Kyoto.


    It can even be said that Kyoto is in Heji province. After entering Kyoto, he can''t feel the breath of any spiritual people, as if they didn''t come at all.


    A long time ago, the North became a forbidden area that he could not enter. From the moment he knew the identity of Mr. Da, he knew that all these were designed by Luo Jinmin.


    He is protecting the secret king, so that the secret king can control the secret maneuver well.


    For this, he was not surprised. In the final analysis, Li Yefeng was just a piece of cloth. How could he compare with Kong Pingfan, a man of noble family background.


    When you think about this, you will find that all this is nothing at all.


    Now, I just hope that they can go smoothly. As long as they can successfully complete their tasks, Kyoto will become an iron city that can only enter but can not leave.


    Even if Dao Luocha is more powerful, he can''t be familiar with the hot summer!


    "Boss, a bowl of wonton noodles." Li Yefeng found a snack bar. After sitting down, he opened the field directly. At any time, anywhere, he could catch Dao Luocha.


    Dao Luocha seems to be able to change his appearance at will, so the face Ye Hongtian had seen was useless.


    To find the figure of Dao Luocha in the vast sea of people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After eating, Li Yefeng walks in the streets of Kyoto. Someone from the Qin family comes to him and asks him to be a guest in the Qin family, but Li Yefeng doesn''t agree.


    Later, someone came to the Jiang family. In the past, there was a conflict between the Jiang family and him. Although they seemed to reconcile in the end, the relationship was not so good, right?


    Li Yefeng laughed at himself, and immediately understood that he probably saw his father''s strength, so he was so inferior.


    Time, bit by bit in the past.


    In a blink of an eye, a day and a half passed. During this time, Li Yefeng just walked around the streets of Kyoto, eating and drinking. This is his first time walking in Kyoto so easily.


    He didn''t go to daoluocha, as if he didn''t care about the whereabouts of daoluocha at all.


    He came to Beijing University.


    This summer''s highest institution of learning, originally, there is no dead leaf Creek, here.


    He found sneering school leaders, he found Ye Xiaoxi in the system.


    In Peking University, ye Xiaoxi is called "Ye Lingxi". He once saw it, but it was just a girl who looked quite similar to Ye Xiaoxi, not ye Xiaoxi himself.


    What''s going on?


    Li Houcheng entrusted people to arrange things. Naturally, there is no way for the school to fully understand them, and Li Yefeng did not embarrass them.


    He walked casually in Peking University, went to yexiaoxi''s classroom, went to the park of Peking University, went to the dormitory downstairs and looked up.


    This is where ye Xiaoxi stayed for several months.


    It turned out that he had been so close to Ye Xiaoxi. It turned out that he passed Ye Xiaoxi several times.


    Sitting on the long stone chair, Li Yefeng was in a trance. If he didn''t have Dao Luocha, would he never know that ye Xiaoxi was alive?


    Li Houcheng, really cruel.


    He is no longer the captain of the secret mobile, but he still refuses to tell himself the truth of Ye Xiaoxi''s life. What is the old guy thinking?


    Li Yefeng leans on his chair and feels the cold of the winter campus. The sunshine shines on him, and the obvious warmth is fighting against the ice cold.


    He is not in a hurry to find daoluocha, because he has been thinking about what daoluocha wants to do in the past three days.


    There must be something that needs time, so daoluocha will ask for three days.


    However, he really didn''t understand.


    Dao Luocha, what do you want? Money? No way. He doesn''t need it at all!


    A few hours later, Li Yefeng decided to go to the central place.


    He wants to see Shen Ruoxu!


    Li Yefeng got up and went. Two hours later, Shen Ruoxu sensed his breath and appeared at the entrance of the central place.


    "Uncle Shen."


    "Xiao Li, during the extraordinary period, no one can enter the central place for the first time. I''m sorry."


    "Understand." Li Yefeng nodded: "uncle, Dao Luocha gave me three days to find him, but I don''t understand. What can he do in three days?"


    "I know about it, and I don''t understand..."


    Shen Ruoxu is a little fidgety. He doesn''t know where Dao Luocha''s hiding means come from. He has no way to find Dao Luocha''s breath!


    "Uncle, where is daoluocha possible?"


    "There are too many possibilities. Unless we can guess what daoluocha wants, otherwise..."


    At this time, a figure came out of the central place. Li Yefeng looked at it and raised his eyebrows slightly. The latter gave him a cold look. Shen ruochu said: "old Luo, how did you come out?"


    "Am I a prisoner?" Luo Jinmin asked.


    It''s Luo Jinmin who comes out of it!


    Shen Ruoxu said: "this is a special sensitive period. I think you''d better not go out. I dare not come to daoluocha."


    "What''s the difference between me and a prisoner?" Luo Jinmin asked.

 Chapter 579

    Shen Ruoxu frowned slightly, and there was something unpleasant in his eyes. He always didn''t like to deal with these old things. Without him, the two sides were not equal in status, and he could never be tough when talking.


    They don''t like talking to these people at all, because they take themselves seriously!


    But at this time, he has to patiently and painstakingly persuade him to be his ancestor Shen Changfeng. I''m afraid he''ll just throw in a sentence that says, "no one will stop you if you love to die.".


    "Unreasonable." Li Yefeng coldly said, Luo Jinmin immediately looked at him, sneered: "little maniac, dare to tell me what to do?"


    "Joke, if you want to die yourself, no one will stop you. If your identity is not important, who do you think will take you seriously?"


    Li Yefeng coldly said: "if you want to die, you can find a good successor and let him take over your post. Then, you can be as good as you like to die."


    "Presumptuous!" Luo Jinmin burst into a rage, a roar, immediately around a terrible kill cutting gas machine will lock Li Yefeng, dense, at least a hundred!


    "Stop it Shen Ruoxu''s face was gloomy. He suddenly opened his field and locked everyone in. At the same time, he had a terrible sword on his body. He looked at Luo Jinmin coldly!


    "Mr. Luo, if you want to have nothing to do, don''t blame me for being impolite. You should know that I can''t listen to your orders. Don''t really force me to do it. It''s not good for us."


    Luo Jinmin glanced at him with disdain: "dare you touch me?"


    Shen Ruoxu drew his mouth slightly and said in a deep voice: "I dare not."


    "If you don''t dare, shut up!"


    "He dare not, I dare!" Li Yefeng gave a cold drink, and immediately strode forward. Bang, a bullet blasted from his toe and left.


    Li Yefeng coldly looked up at the shooter and said, "do you want to die?"


    "Stay away from Luo!" The man on the wall looked at Li Yefeng coldly and locked him completely. It seemed that as long as Li Yefeng didn''t listen to him, he would directly aim at Li Yefeng''s head.


    "Is it?"


    Li Yefeng''s figure flashed, and Shen Ruoxu yelled: "Xiao Li, don''t


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng grabs Luo Jinmin''s throat. CLICK!


    Luo Jinmin''s head is crooked, and blood spreads down the corner of his mouth. He breathes on the spot, and the whole audience is silent. Shen Ruoxu''s scalp is numb. He''s dead. Luo Jinmin is dead?!


    Moreover, it was Li Yefeng who killed him!


    Now, it''s a big deal!


    Li Yefeng killed Luo Jinmin in the center before he killed Dao Luocha!


    If this spread out, also got!


    Li Yefeng may be killed on the spot!


    Li Yefeng directly throws Luo Jinmin on the ground. Suddenly, the sound of tearing plastic rings. Many guards who originally planned to concentrate their firepower to turn Li Yefeng into a beehive are stunned.


    Even Shen Ruoxu has the same expression!


    "This, this is..."


    Luo Jinmin, who was slaughtered by Li Yefeng, slowly shriveled and peeled off his face, and then showed a smooth, cobblestone like face, which was not the face of the world.


    "People of the spirit world!" Shen Ruoxu was shocked. He would not admit his mistake if he saw this kind of face more than once.


    Li Yefeng''s face was icy cold. Suddenly, there was a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Old Luo has been transferred? " Shen Ruoxu''s face is very ugly. When did he start to switch? No one has been out of the central place in the past two days. So, isn''t it true that Luo Lao has been missing for at least two days?


    Li Yefeng looked up at Shen Ruoxu: "uncle, central place, don''t let anyone out. In addition, they are forbidden to call."


    "Good." Shen Ruoxu''s scalp is about to explode at this moment, silent, and the central place is infiltrated.


    "What''s next for you? What are you going to do? "


    "I''ll go back and sort it out and think about how he transferred Luo Jinmin."


    It''s impossible for him to be respectful to Luo Lao. Luo Jinmin doesn''t deserve to be called that way.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Li Yefeng turns around and leaves. He finds a quiet place and writes out all the information and authority controlled by Luo Jinmin. He excludes them one by one.


    However, when he wrote about one of them, his body suddenly seemed to be frozen, cold, from the sole of his feet directly to the top of his head!


    Bata!


    Oil pen fell on the ground, Li Yefeng stares at the one he just wrote down - the authority of nuclear weapons!


    "Dao Luocha!"


    Li Yefeng''s body is trembling. He understands what Dao Luocha wants!


    He''s waiting for nuclear weapons!


    He captured Luo Jinmin, must hypnotize Luo Jinmin, and then got the information of nuclear weapons from him.


    Although Luo Jinmin does not have the permission to activate, he knows the location of some nuclear weapons!


    What terrible things will happen if a man of the alien world like daoluocha controls the position of this weapon? Who can imagine?


    Hot summer holds the quantity, but many!


    Li Yefeng soon calmed down. This matter should not be made public. Otherwise, it will cause great panic. In that case, only bigger things will happen.


    The top priority is to find the location of daoluocha. As long as we can solve it, everything will be easy to say!


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath, then dialed a phone and asked, "Lao Qin, have you finished mobilizing?"


    "All in place, Lao Li. It''s a matter of losing your head. Don''t bet wrong. Otherwise, our Qin family will be destroyed. I use the reputation of my grandfather''s generation."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said, "I won''t lose. I will."


    "I believe you. To be honest, I''m in a panic now!"


    "When it''s done, I''ll buy you a drink. Of course, the real challenge comes next. It''s up to you!"


    "Good! It''s the first time for me to do such exciting things. Ha ha! "


    The two ended the call, and Li Yefeng retreated to the third ring road.


    ...


    Qin zhantian is in the Kyoto area outside the sixth ring road. Beside him stands a white haired old man. The old man overlooks the ring road and says in a deep voice: "Qin family boy, old man, I''ve taken the lives of all my family. If I lose, I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    "Grandfather Lu, don''t worry, I won''t pit you!" Qin zhantian''s way of guarantee.


    In fact, he is the only one who knows best what he is doing. He seems to be light hearted. In fact, the pressure in his heart is greater than anyone else!


    The skills of the old man surnamed Lu, countless soldiers, neat row, momentum like rainbow!


    "Go ahead, start, sweep!" At the command of the old man surnamed Lu, the soldiers behind him marched on.


    Qin zhantian''s heart is heavy, looking at the front, silent!


    "Ancestor, you should protect me in heaven... I am your great grandson at least..."


    At the same time, the four corners of Kyoto, Chu Nanfeng, Bei Xianwu, Kong Pingfan and others, are also taking the people behind to go hand in hand!


    ...


    In a Starbucks.


    Dao Luocha was drinking coffee. Suddenly, his face moved. In a moment, he put down his money and left.


    When he came to a dark basement, two figures appeared behind him.


    "King."


    "What''s the matter?" Dao asked.


    "There''s news from the East that three third class members have been killed!"


    "News came from the south that six of the four and seventeen of the three were killed!"


    Dao Luocha''s pupil suddenly shrank: "what''s the matter?"


    These two men are two of the three Dutong that he brought with him this time. With the death of Wei Du, of course, they are the only two he can use.


    "According to the informant, there are huge armies from all over the world. We constantly check the people who have passed by. Although our people can disguise as the aborigines of this world, there is something called" ID card "among the aborigines of this world..."


    "Haven''t I already done this for everyone?" Dao Luocha asked coldly.

 Chapter 580

    Both of them felt the anger of the king, and their heads were lower at the same time.


    Haidutong said: "yes, everyone has got the so-called ID card, but my subordinates don''t know what''s wrong with it, and how they can judge which of us are our people."


    Lu Dutong did not dare to speak on one side. In fact, he thought it was normal. After all, they were not indigenous people in the world. Even if they really had a full understanding of the humanities of the world, what would they do?


    According to their understanding, people in this world have lived in this plane for thousands of years. They have only been here for a few days. How can they fully integrate into this civilization?


    That''s unrealistic.


    Even if the king himself led, there would be inevitable mistakes. Of course, he did not dare to say that, for fear of being slapped to death by the king.


    Dao Luocha''s eyes are cold. He can''t understand why there is such a loophole when he has done his best?


    In the end, what''s wrong!


    "Get all the men back, gather with me, and don''t scatter any more."


    Dao Luocha''s eyes closed slowly. He knew that he had no way to hide. If the other party could find his subordinates, he would be able to find him.


    It''s a waste of time to continue playing cat and mouse. Moreover, it''s a bit stubborn.


    He Dao Luocha, one of the three kings of Zhoucheng, how can he be so embarrassed?


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, pupil across a cold awn!


    "Since you want to die so much, I will fight with you and kill you all, and then I will continue to carry out the plan!"


    ...


    After learning that Luo Jinmin was arrested, Li Yefeng was worried, but he didn''t worry too much about Luo Jinmin''s life. To put it in a bad way, it took so long to find out that Luo Jinmin had been transferred, and Dao Luocha must have asked.


    Even if Luo Jinmin dies, it''s normal. He won''t hurt anything for Luo Jinmin.


    What he worried about was the action of daoluocha. He realized that the intention of daoluocha was too late. He didn''t know if he could catch up with the progress of daoluocha.


    As long as daoluocha has not left Kyoto at this time, everything is under control. If he leaves, it will be very troublesome.


    Now, we can only hope that Qin''s action is fast enough to trap daoluocha and his subordinates in the city.


    "Must catch up with..."


    ...


    Click!


    Qin zhantian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then threw it aside. Under his feet, he stepped on a four grade Dao Luocha subordinate. He was very strong, but after all, he was not his opponent.


    It is estimated that there are about 90 to 100 fighters in grade 4, and about 200 fighters in grade 3 and below.


    This number is controllable, and Dao Luocha is crazy. He even brought all his subordinates here. If Dao Luocha fails, he will become a bare commander when he goes back.


    Is it possible for the other two city lords to take care of him?


    I''m afraid not!


    It can only be said that this bastard is also a madman!


    "Xiao Qin, it seems that what you said is not wrong. This time, I bet right."


    "Of course, how can I deceive you? No matter what, I don''t dare to pit you, do I? "


    "None of your Qin family is reliable." Lu Lao glared at Qin zhantian and didn''t take his words seriously. If you want to say who was the worst person in Kyoto, it was undoubtedly the Qin family.


    Qin Feiyang did a lot of ridiculous things at the beginning, and later Qin zhuiye. Although he was a relatively stable man, because he had a good relationship with the songs of Chu, he often helped the songs of Chu.


    Qin zhantian gave a dry cough. Now, they have reached the Fourth Ring Road. Next, sweep to the Third Ring Road and the second ring road. In this way, all the people in daoluocha can be eradicated.


    "However, it seems that there are fewer and fewer of them. When we raided before, we could still catch eight or nine. Now, it''s good to catch two." Qin zhantian was a little confused. He kept communication with Chu Nanfeng all the time. The situation of Chu Nanfeng was similar to that of him.


    There are fewer and fewer people who can find Dao Luocha.


    "I hope I didn''t run away, or it would be too much trouble."


    Qin had a heavy heart during the war, and then walked steadily with his army.


    A few hours later, they finally entered the third ring road!


    At this time, Li Yefeng finally felt the breath of daoluocha!


    Almost at the same time, several powerful forces broke out in the central area of Kyoto, and they rushed to the sky, all at the top level of the field!


    Li Yefeng also burst out his own breath at the same time, and went straight to the location of daoluocha. Shen Ruoxu was the fastest. After all, he had been to the spirit world, and the people who had been baptized in the spirit world, no matter their strength or physical body, were not comparable to the ordinary kingdom.


    So he was the first to arrive at an old courtyard.


    The courtyard is full of people, the weakest of which are the third class martial arts. There are more than 200 third class and fourth class martial arts. This scene is simply frightening.


    "Dao Luocha." Shen Ruoxu''s voice shakes the sky and resounds above the courtyard. The cold sword Qi suppresses it, as if it''s going to break everything. The more than 200 warriors tremble, and some of them kneel down.


    "Taixu sword, you are presumptuous."


    The cold voice, with a little anger, came from the courtyard. Then, a blue torrent went straight through the roof and up to the sky!


    Dao Luocha''s figure appeared on the roof.


    He raised his head and looked at Shen Ruoxu coldly.


    "King Luocha, you hide so deeply. How come no one told me that you can be such a turtle in the East King City?"


    Dao Luocha sneered: "I can''t find my king. It''s your waste."


    Shen Ruoxu said with a smile: "it''s true that we are rubbish, but in the end, you are still found out by us. You say, if you die here, what will happen to bu Zhoucheng?"


    "Taixujian, I heard that you are a calm and introverted person. But today, I was disappointed and spewed wild words. I don''t know whether you are too confident in yourself or the rules of your world?"


    Shen Ruoxu slowly put out his sword.


    The famous sword is too empty, and the weapon spectrum is 24.


    There was a terrible sword Qi, which seemed to cut all things. It was extremely sharp.


    "Let me see how strong the three kings of Zhoucheng are! Who is better than the three kings of the immortal city we face in Xiwang city


    "Hehe, how can we compare our king with the three wastes of the immortal city? Don''t insult me


    "Crazy enough!" Shen Ruoxu pulls out his sword, and a terrible sword Qi suddenly cuts down. The sword Qi condenses and turns into a huge sword like opening the sky. He cuts down the heaven and the earth angrily and cuts down the body of Dao Luocha!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Sharp and harsh trill, facing this startling cut, Dao Luocha did not move, did not want to avoid!


    Shen Ruoxu looks sharp and sharp!


    Boom!


    Dao Luocha raised his hand and saw that his arm turned into the color of sapphire, just like an arm carved out of jade. His bare hand was to take down the light of sword Qi!


    The house under his feet was directly divided into two by the sword spirit!


    Shen Ruoxu''s face is slightly solidified, and his heart is full of waves!


    Although it''s just a random blow, it''s enough to show that the strength of this Dao Luocha has not been reduced, or that the reduction is not so fierce.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi was directly crushed by Dao Luocha and turned into a strong wind. The tiles of the surrounding courtyards were all flying up and stopped after a moment.


    Dao Luocha looked at Shen Ruoxu faintly: "it''s worthy of being the king of Taixu sword. It''s really amazing. No wonder the wastes of bumiecheng can''t solve you."


    "It seems that you are not weakened." Shen Ruo Xu said in a deep voice.


    Dao Luocha laughed and did not explain.


    At this time, a road figure breaking wind, a moment is appeared in all directions!


    Dao Luocha''s face showed a meaningful smile: "finally, are we all here..."

 Chapter 581

    These figures are the hidden guardians of the central place. Everyone is the peak of the field, no matter what means or how they are promoted.


    Their lives, from the moment they become the pinnacle of their field, have belonged to the center.


    Only the central place can command them to do things, and they will contribute their whole life to the central place!


    Dao Luocha is a threat to the center. Naturally, they have to fight against Dao Luocha.


    This terrible existence from the alien world, today does not die, tomorrow will become a catastrophe!


    Dao Luocha''s face didn''t panic. On the contrary, he showed a deep smile: "when we are all here, that''s good. I have a question for you. Taixu sword, I don''t know if you are willing to tell me. How did you find out about me and my subordinates?"


    "This is about to ask Li Tiannan''s son. This is his plan and arrangement. I don''t know the details."


    "Li Yefeng?" Dao Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a fierce killing in his eyes. Is it really unforgivable that Cang longhuang''s son was so troublesome


    "Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he''ll come too." Shen Ruoxu said, holding Taixu sword, dive down!


    Dao Luocha saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly and said: "it''s a pity..."


    Dang!


    Taixu sword slashes angrily, and a long sword appears in the hand of Dao Luocha. Block it!


    "Daoluocha, where is Luolao?"


    "Oh? You mean the old man? " The long sword in Dao Luocha''s hand was shocked, and a powerful shock broke out. Shen Ruoxu was shaken back a few meters!


    "Dead, of course!"


    Shua!


    The sword was so powerful that it rolled down violently. Shen Ruoxu''s sword broke through the sky and went straight into the sky. It seemed that he was going to break through the sky and smash the suppressed sword in an instant!


    Boom!


    All the houses around are falling apart!


    The power of the king''s realm is not the king''s and cannot be interfered, otherwise, there is no doubt that he will die!


    "How dare you kill him?" Shen ruo''s body turns into a shadow, and all over the sky are his figures. In a moment, every figure cuts out a sword Qi, turns into a sharp sword, and kills down the cave!


    Dao Luocha''s whole body turned into jade. He let the sword blow on him. The sound of bang bang was like the sound of rain beating banana, but it didn''t cause any damage to Dao Luocha''s body.


    "If you can destroy my Xuanyu body, you can hurt me!"


    "Everyone, move! Kill


    Dao Luocha smiles, and even his eyes turn into the color of emerald. After that, more than 200 nobles are rushing to all directions!


    Shen Ruoxu''s face changed greatly: "everyone, stop him!"


    The central guardians at the top of the field all set out suddenly. However, at the moment they set out, both haidutong and luddutong appeared in front of them. These two are half steps away from the existence of the kingdom!


    "Kill A trident appeared in the sea capital, and a sea like heavy force gushed out. It was shot out with one blow, which directly shocked the two peaks in the field!


    Lu Dutong took a step forward, and there was a dark yellow mist at his feet. The next moment, the mist turned into land for him to stand on.


    "Juetianyan!"


    Lu Dutong clapped his hands together, and suddenly two rock walls appeared. With a bang, the two rock walls directly sandwiched the three supremacies in the field like sandwich bread!


    The rest of the top of the field of the top of the strong scattered, instant close, a punch at both of them!


    "Well come!" Haidutong''s trident swung and fell towards one of them!


    "Can you break through?" Lu Dutong''s body was covered with a layer of rock like armor, and both of them showed incomparably strong fighting power!


    Boom!


    It''s so loud that the sky is filled with smoke and dust. Rocks are constantly emerging. They can be transformed into spears, big hands or huge stones. It''s beyond people''s understanding. What kind of great power is this? Is this the power of the gods?


    Dang!!


    Shen Ruoxu and Dao Luocha are also fighting fiercely. The Dao in Dao Luocha''s hand turns into a dark color, and seems to be awakening gradually!


    Shen Ruoxu''s Taixu sword is also bursting out of brilliant brilliance, sword Qi is stronger than one!


    "Your main fighting power is in the six King cities. What can you do to stop the king''s subordinates?"


    "Wupinwu, how much can you make up?"


    "Four grades of martial arts, how much can you make up? Born four, how many? What are you going to do with me? "


    Shen Ruoxu broke through the void with a sword. The sword Qi was like a laser. It shot away. With a bang, it hit Dao Luocha''s shoulder. A crack appeared in Dao Luocha''s jade body!


    "A lot of nonsense! You can be as strong as you can be. For thousands of years, I have experienced more than one hot summer, but I have survived! I will never die in the hot summer


    Boom!


    A sword opens the sky, the Taixu sword breaks the void, everything rises and falls, and the sword shadow suppresses it!


    A sword cleaves on Dao Luocha. The latter turns into a meteor like brilliance and shoots down towards the ground. With a roar, the whole courtyard collapses and a huge sunken pit emerges!


    "Today, I will kill you!" Shen Ruoxu falls to Dao Luocha! Don''t cut the king, don''t come back!


    ...


    Poof!


    There are more than 200 people who have three or four grades of martial arts. They are powerful, powerful and terrifying. How many people can stop them?


    When these people completely crazy, it is a disaster!


    On the street, many people were shot away. Vulnerable ordinary people, under the brute force of the three or four grade warriors, could not even struggle. The street was in chaos, cars were repeatedly hit, direct lines of vehicles were on fire, burning and exploding!


    People are screaming and wailing!


    There are children and their parents separated, the crowd in a hurry to escape, no one can stop to protect the crying children.


    There are teenagers panic, holding their heads in the corner scream!


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    "Woo woo, mom, mom!"


    "Run, run!"


    Boom!


    People with hot blood can''t bear to watch the lives being ravaged. They drive their car and crash into a third class warrior. The third class warrior flies more than ten meters away, and the blood gushes out!


    Boom!


    Over the roof of the car, a fourth class fighter landed, opened the skylight with his bare hands, reached out and directly lifted the young driver up, hitting him in the head!


    "Follow the king''s orders and wipe out everything you see in your eyes!" The four grade martial arts man looked indifferent and threw the headless corpse to one side!


    In the distance, soldiers with guns appeared, and their eyes were moist. Today, they know that their own world has always been threatened by the alien world.


    Tongues of fire spray, a number of powerful bullets into a flash of life-saving, a third class martial arts were broken arms, their heads were also pierced!


    Boom!


    There are four grades of martial arts come, they will be around the front of those soldiers all killed!


    Zheng!!!


    A sword light, breaking through the air!


    A four grade master was killed by a sword!


    The head rises in the air, and the blood spills in the air!


    "Beast!"


    The sound of shock and anger, full of killing intention, concussion and rise!


    Fujian Xianluo Qingyang, coming out of the pass!


    "Four grades?" There are four grades of martial arts see through the strength of Luo Qingyang, and then he called a few people, directly surrounded up!


    Sword shadows emerge, sword lotus blooms. Where the sword shadow passes, a third class warrior''s life is reaped by the floating Sword Fairy!


    Whoosh!


    Several four products rush forward. Luo Qingyang''s sword is dancing, and his sword is constantly shooting!


    Dangdang!


    The four class martial arts men blocked all the light of his sword. Whoosh, a four class martial arts man appeared behind him and hit him in the back!


    Boom!


    Luo Qingyang flies out, blood gushes out!


    Shua!


    But at the same time, his sword flashed away and directly penetrated the head of a fourth grade master!


    Luo Qingyang knocked over several cars in a row before stopping. At this time, two figures came one after another.


    Yujianxian, crazy Jianxian, here you are!


    Boom!


    The four grade warriors all raised their hands to block the two fallen swords. They held the swords with their bare hands and then threw the two swordsmen out!


    Luo Qingyang gasps violently, he has already cut several third grade and three fourth grade!


    "Are you all right?" Yu Jianxian and Kuang Jianxian look at Luo Qingyang and then ask.


    "It''s ok... I can''t die..."


    "I''ve never seen so many of them." Crazy Sword Fairy took a deep breath, his eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 582

    Click!


    Li Yefeng twisted a four grade warrior''s neck, and then looked coldly at the three grade and four grade warrior who dared not get close to him, but surrounded him.


    He suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    "Go on, why not? Scared? Scared to death? "


    "When you just hit my countrymen in the head, aren''t you crazy? Go on, go on


    Whew!


    Li night weathering as a shadow, plunder out!


    "Go! He''s five, we''re not rivals... Poof


    A four grade ready to speak, and then turn to escape, but, Li Yefeng is likely to let him escape? Of course, it''s impossible. One blow will blow his chest. Although the rules of the two worlds are different, the creatures in the spirit world are also human. Generally speaking, the difference between the two sides is not too big.


    If you lose your head or your internal organs are rotten, you will die!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are red. Now, he''s killing me. I can''t let go of any of them!


    One after another, Li Yefeng''s hands were covered with strange liquid!


    After all the three or four Pinwu people died, Li Yefeng went to one side of the shop, took a bottle of water, and then walked away from here. He was going to the central place.


    He''s in the south. He''s going north now.


    In the East, there is a sense of war. It seems to be Shen Ruoxu and daoluocha. He didn''t go there. As long as Shen Ruoxu can hold daoluocha, he can do a lot of things.


    He had doubts in his heart.


    Only when we go to the center can we get the answer to this question.


    More than half an hour later, Li Yefeng stood at the gate of the central place.


    He stopped, because, at the door, Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng and others, all leaning on one side, a body of blood, very embarrassed.


    After seeing him come, several people all have a little look.


    Qin zhantian opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but because of his heavy injury, he couldn''t speak.


    Li Yefeng walked in the past, and Chu Nanfeng, whose blood was not dry at the corner of his mouth, shook his head difficultly.


    "Here you are."


    A cold voice came from the front right, and a figure sat on the door of the center


    Li Yefeng looked at the other side and said, "master, who is it?"


    "Guess what." The man with white hair but not very old face laughed. He took an apple in his hand and bit it down.


    "If I''m right, I think the elder should be one of the two kings under Luo Jinmin?"


    "So smart." The man with white hair gave a compliment with a smile.


    Li Yefeng was silent. At the same time, his whole body muscles were tense. He was ready for a war at any time. In front of him, this middle-aged man with white hair was a king.


    And he''s at the top of the field.


    "You are really smart. Why don''t you guess who I am?"


    "I can''t guess, but I think it must be a person who should have died?"


    "Fierce fierce, say again right, you are really particularly clever, no wonder Luo Jinmin dare not let you always control the secret maneuver."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, and then, he pointed to the side of Kong ordinary, said with a smile: "you look at this secret king, he is also very good, but not as good as you, he is also very smart, but not you smart, you obviously have guessed why Luo Jinmin will be arrested, they?"


    "After learning that Luo Jinmin has been transferred, I didn''t realize that Luo Jinmin''s confidants were betrayed."


    "You say, how can such a person control secret maneuvers? Don''t you think so? "


    Li Yefeng took a look at Kong''s commonness, then drew back his eyes and said, "I''m different from Xiao Kong. You don''t have to disgust us intentionally."


    "Yes, it''s different. They don''t deserve to be compared with you, hermit king. How about coming with me? The world is hopeless. Really, following the spirit world is the king''s way! Continue to fight for this weak world, you will die very ugly, not only you, but also your family


    The man said with a sigh: "people, we must do some wise choices, don''t do some stupid things for all the things and people we don''t want to do."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Me? You want to know my name? If I tell you, would you like to join me in the spiritual world? "


    Li Yefeng was silent.


    The man sighed again and said, "just call me white old devil."


    Li Yefeng doesn''t wrinkle tightly, white old devil... He really hasn''t heard of this name! Obviously, this person intends to hide his past name.


    "Master Bai, have you taken refuge in the spirit world? Or did you go to daoluocha? Or did you take refuge in the city of Buzhou? "


    "No, no, look at me. I''m a king''s kingdom at least. How can I take refuge with people who are in the same kingdom?" Bai Laomo smiles and shakes his head. Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly fixed. This means


    This white old devil has taken refuge in an emperor''s kingdom?


    "Isn''t it natural for those who take refuge in the emperor?" White old devil saw through what Li Yefeng thought in his heart and said in surprise: "don''t you know that even the people in the spirit world and the Kingdom have to obey the emperor''s orders? There are several cities under one emperor. "


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick: "please tell me in detail."


    "No, I won''t tell you. You think I don''t know. You''re cheating me?"


    White old devil looked at him jokingly and said with a smile: "come on, you work with me and join the spirit world together. You will find that you have entered a brand new world."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. The old white devil was just as stunned as the devil. It seemed that in his eyes, the spirit world was the best place. This man had been brainwashed by the spirit world.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid the three views are not compatible and I can''t work together."


    The White Devil didn''t show an angry look on his face. Instead, he pointed to Qin zhantian and others who had been killed by him and said, "these are all good seedlings. In the future, the people who are destined to be kings and emperors, I really can''t bear to kill them. You see, I''ll leave them all alive. This shows that I''m a talent lover."


    "You can''t be ungrateful. You see, I asked Luo Jinmin to work for the spirit world with me. If he didn''t work, he also called me a traitor. When I died, I would go to hell and go to the oil pot. You said, who would be scared, right?"


    "If you die, you have nothing. To live is the king''s way! Luo Jinmin is so old that he can''t understand it. What a disappointment to me! "


    "Ah..." Li Yefeng sneered.


    The white old devil''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "are you laughing at me?"


    "No, I despise you." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Ha ha ha... You are the peak of a field, dare you despise me? Who gave you courage? "


    "I not only despise you, but also scold you impolitely! Traitor! Luo Jinmin is right. You are a traitor! Be greedy of life and fear of death! Betray your compatriots, land, country, relatives and race! "


    "After you die, even hell thinks you''re dirty. You can only be a ghost. Reincarnation can only be a pig''s fetus. You''ll never be a beast!"


    Boom!


    White old devil''s body, the realm of king suddenly open!


    "Like Luo Jinmin, you''re a fool who doesn''t know what''s good." White old devil sneered, the killing intention gushed out, the killing opportunity diffused, Li Yefeng''s field opened uncontrollably.


    He felt the threat of death!


    "Although I don''t deal with Luo Jinmin anymore, I agree with him on this matter! He''s old enough not to give in. I admire him for taking refuge in the alien world


    "Ha ha ha... What''s the point? He''s dead now! Everything is empty


    "People like you will never understand."


    "I don''t know... I don''t need to know! As long as I live and win, I am qualified to talk about the future! "


    Li Yefeng sneered: "unfortunately, if you want to live, today, you will die!"


    "Tut Tut, Shen Ruoxu has gone to Luocha. In the hot summer, there is no royal realm. Who can kill me? Do you like it? "


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "you don''t need to kill a traitor like you! I''m Li Yefeng alone, enough! "

 Chapter 583

    The white devil was stunned on the spot.


    He has been wandering in the world for many years. For the first time, he met a boy at the top of his field. He dared to say that he could kill him.


    At the top of a field, how dare you say that you want to kill yourself?


    significant.


    It''s really interesting!


    "Interesting, interesting! Li Yefeng, I''m very interested in you. Your father is a strange guy. Of course you are not bad. But if you dare to say such a thing, you should not be a brainless person, right


    White old devil slowly got up, with a faint smile on his face: "come on, let me see, what skills do you have, dare to say such words, I have never heard of, the peak of the field, can cut the king''s realm!"


    Li Yefeng shakes his arm, twists his knuckles, makes a cackle sound, and looks at the White Devil calmly.


    Su Dongqing''s figure appeared not far away. He looked at the old white devil with a dignified look. Then he took his eyes back and said, "I''ll take them away first."


    "You wait for me to come back and fight with him. This is a kingdom, not the peak of the field. You can''t do it alone."


    "No Li Yefeng light way: "I a person, enough."


    Su Dongqing''s face stagnated, and she was a little annoyed: "what are you talking about? Do you know what existence you are facing?"


    "I know very well that after you take them away, just stay not far away. Don''t interfere. I want to deal with Wangjing alone."


    Su Dongqing''s face was unbelievable: "you are crazy! Do you want to die? "


    "If you want to die or not, in a word, just believe me. I''ll show you something interesting today." Li Yefeng looks deep, meaningful words, let Su Dongqing heart crazy jump, I do not know why, he felt Li Yefeng, as if there is something different.


    It''s just that he can''t explain the change clearly.


    "Are you going to step into the kingdom?" Su Dongqing bold guess, want to stop the king, must be a king can do, under the king, are mole ants!


    He helped Qin zhantian up and looked at Li Yefeng with a complicated look.


    "No, I''ve just stepped into the peak of my field. Where is it possible to step into the kingdom? I''m still a little far away from the kingdom. No matter how I improve, I''m just the peak of my field."


    "Then you..."


    "Brother Su, I''m not going to die on my own, and I''m not the kind to sacrifice myself for others."


    Su Dongqing took a heavy breath, and immediately said: "I know, then you don''t let him get close to here. I''ll send all the people to the hospital, and I''ll watch them not far away."


    "Good." Li Ye did not return to the limelight, but answered with a faint smile.


    Su Dongqing carries two or three people to leave quickly, while Li Yefeng looks up at the white old devil who is ready to fight, and his pupils are very deep.


    White old devil said with a smile: "is this the killing field? It''s very good that people who are born to kill in the field are actually very rare. Qin Feiyang, Chu Ge and Kong Shaoyang are all famous figures. Everyone''s killing field is very strong, and the killing field is also regarded as the best in the field. "


    Li Yefeng said: "I can''t compare with those predecessors, but it shouldn''t be a problem to beat you."


    "Ha ha ha ha --" the white old devil covered his face and laughed. He bent down and seemed to be out of breath: "you... You''re going to kill me with your mother''s smile. You know, your father didn''t dare to say such big words when he was in Wangjing. Only Wangjing can block Wangjing. Do you think it''s empty talk?"


    "Besides, it''s not easy for Wangjing to kill Wangjing. Otherwise, why do you think Shen Ruoxu can''t come back now? Although he is also the peak of the Kingdom, daoluocha is also the peak of the kingdom. He can only come here after solving daoluocha. "


    "The fact is that this can only be an assumption, because Shen Ruoxu has no way to solve Dao Luocha!"


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm and said: "yes, the elder is right. It''s almost impossible for Wangjing to kill Wangjing, but there is a premise."


    White old devil God color tiny coagulation, eyes tiny MI, way: "what premise?"


    Li Yefeng laughs, and immediately his muscles tighten under his feet. With a bang, the ground under his feet shatters. His figure appears three meters above the White Devil''s head!


    White old devil raised his head and turned back in the air!


    Boom!


    The gate was split and collapsed by Li Yefeng. The huge sound rang out and the smoke filled the gate. Li Yefeng was in ruins at his feet. He looked at the white devil who fell to the ground steadily.


    "What kind of premise do you think it should be?"


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng''s figure disappears again, and his fist blows down angrily!


    Old white devil retreats. Li Yefeng blows his fist on the ground, and a crack spreads forward. It''s like the earthquake. Old white devil''s color is slightly solidified. He''s so overbearing. This boy has tempered his strength to this level!


    Nothing else, just the destructive power, has been infinitely close to the kingdom!


    But... How is that possible?!


    If you want to have the power of the Kingdom, you must at least expand the capacity of your body to the Kingdom level!


    Li Yefeng has just stepped into the peak of his field. How can he temper his body to the level of kingdom so quickly?


    Old devil Bai was shocked. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe it could happen.


    Li Yefeng''s figure ejects and punches straight at the White Devil''s face. The White Devil keeps on dodging back. Li Yefeng''s fists keep on attacking and pushing him back!


    If he''s a wupinwu in the spirit world, he dares not to evade the attack, but he doesn''t dare to face the people in the hot summer!


    The same fists, the creatures of the two worlds, are totally different in their lethality!


    Bang!


    The speed of Li Yefeng''s fist was very fast, and Bai Laomo had to raise his hand to block it. This block directly made his arms numb, and at the same time, his whole body was shot backward.


    White old devil glided dozens of meters to stop, straight and flat street surface, friction out of two deep scratches.


    "Master, it doesn''t seem like the kind of kingdom I imagined." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Bai Laomo always felt strange and said: "your strength should not be so strong. Your field is the peak of the field. That''s right, but your strength is not the peak of the field."


    Li Yefeng said: "the elder thought, why is this?"


    "Yes, why? I''d like to know, too. "


    Bai Laomo said that the realm of kingcraft was gradually manifested and suppressed. Li Yefeng felt that his shoulders were pressed by a pair of powerful arms. This was the pressure brought by the realm.


    As he stepped into the peak of the field, even in the face of kingcraft, he is no longer as unbearable as before. The peak of the field is only one step away from kingcraft.


    This step is not near or far!


    "But it''s a pity that even if I look up at you and call you" pseudo king ", you are still not a king. Facing the real king, you can''t be an opponent."


    Boom!


    If there is thunder in Li Yefeng''s ear!


    His pupils suddenly shrunk, and he immediately raised his hand to block. There was a loud burst of sound. His figure shot back more than ten meters, and finally hit the wall hard, and the whole person directly inlaid into it!


    White old devil slowly stop hand, he, just in the blink of an eye less than Kung Fu, close to Li Yefeng, a punch will he fly!


    "Boy, how does this punch feel?" Looking at Li Yefeng''s direction, the White Devil asked with a smile.


    Click!


    Li Yefeng stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall. He came out of the hollow of the human shape, coughed a few times, and a wisp of blood spread down the corner of his mouth.


    "Very energetic, worthy of the existence of the king."


    "This fist is about 70% of my skill, and there are three levels. I don''t want to bully you, so keep it. OK, do you have any cards? If not, I''ll break your neck. "

 Chapter 584

    Li Yefeng adjusted his breath. He knew how difficult it was to fight against Wang Jing with the peak of his field.


    But he said it and did it.


    Is it because of bravado? Of course not. If he can''t do it, he will turn around and run away at the first time. This is not a battlefield. If he is dying, he will be too subdued and meaningless.


    The reason why he stayed was that he had a card. This card was developed by chance when he was replenishing the vitality of the Su family. From Su Dongqing''s words, he knew that Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge had killing fields.


    But in the mouth of Dangjian immortal, he knew that Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge had the field of sword sage.


    A double field!


    Is that possible?


    Of course!


    And it''s not an exception!


    Qin Feiyang, the "green dragon" of the past, has at least two fields: sword sage and killing!


    The same is true of the songs of Chu. The two masters and apprentices, just like the one engraved in a template, are very similar in the quantity and nature of their fields.


    Therefore, he has a bold idea. Why can other people have two fields? Li Yefeng can''t?


    Is He Li Yefeng not talented enough? Or did Li Yefeng never try?


    Or is he afraid to think?


    Did Qin Feiyang dare to think? Do you dare to think about Chu songs?


    They all have two fields in the end, two fields!!!


    And they are all the top class in the field. Their strength is not unreasonable!


    He heard that at the peak of the field of Chu songs, he could cut off the king''s realm!


    He heard that Qin Feiyang was in charge of the emperor!


    To control the body, pressure holy way!


    All this tells him that once he has two fields, it is a qualitative leap and a qualitative improvement!


    It was a new world, a new dimension.


    So, he tried.


    In the end, he did.


    He opened up the second field.


    From now on, he Li Yefeng, a double field!


    It seems that my father doesn''t have it.


    This is his courage to stay alone against the kingdom.


    Chu song can shake the king''s realm with the peak of his field, just as Li Yefeng can!


    "There are cards, of course. I''m afraid that my predecessors can''t bear the power of my cards." Li Yefeng took a deep breath. In a moment, his momentum became smaller and his breath became weaker.


    White old devil eyebrows slightly pick, some surprised asked: "you this is... To surrender?"


    It should be the people who give up their resistance who will do it?


    For a moment, he couldn''t understand.


    What''s the deal?


    At this time, Su Dongqing will also come back, he will carry Chu Nanfeng and others to the hospital, and then quickly return to the scene, when he saw Li Yefeng didn''t die, his heart is extremely shocked.


    The peak of the field, can you support such a long time under Wang Jing?


    He didn''t know how Li Yefeng did it!


    "Brother li..." Su Dongqing''s breath is condensed, and he is ready to support at any time. He can''t watch Li Yefeng die.


    "Hoo --"


    Li Yefeng empties his heart and soul. He doesn''t know what his second field is called and whether anyone has opened it. But he can feel that his second field is not weaker than the killing field!


    Another breath came out of his body, and a completely different kind of momentum diffused out, turned into a field, turned into a field, and merged with the slightly open killing field.


    The old white devil frowned slightly. He felt something was wrong. He stared at Li Yefeng''s body!


    Suddenly, a strong sense of uneasiness from the bottom of his heart, his face suddenly changed, because, from Li Yefeng, he felt the second field breath!


    "It''s impossible!" White old devil''s face is frightened, the bottom of his heart roars crazily, and his eyes are full of disbelief. He locks Li Yefeng in red.


    "Impossible!!" The white old devil roared out in panic, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and suddenly dived down to interrupt the overlapping of Li Yefeng''s fields!


    He admitted that he was in the Royal realm. At this moment, he was flustered!


    How many years ago was this in the dual field? Even Li Tiannan, there is no dual field!


    It''s not just a matter of effort. No, it should be said that effort is useless. If a strong field can be promoted to the extreme field through efforts, then the qualification of dual field must rely on talent.


    Can have two fields, that is already doomed in the womb!


    Absolutely... Absolutely can''t let this boy open up two fields! Otherwise, he will die!


    "Stop it! Go to hell


    Under the threat of terror, Bai Laomo fiercely kills Li Yefeng with one blow. Su Dongqing wants to help, but he is too slow to catch up with him!


    "Brother Li! Run away Su Dongqing roared.


    Li Yefeng opened his eyes and raised his hand!


    Bang!


    The white old devil''s fist was taken by him with one hand and one palm. The ground under his feet suddenly broke down and formed a huge pit!


    The feet are almost completely embedded under the ground!


    White old devil is dull. His fist is a king''s fist.


    I was blocked by my bare hands!


    Can imagine, at the moment of Li Yefeng, how powerful and terrible!


    Dual field is not as simple as one more field.


    This is just like the body capacity he said before. If you want to have the corresponding strength, you must first improve your own capacity.


    The dual domain is equivalent to expanding the original capacity.


    "Master, why are you so impatient?" Li Yefeng slowly raised his head, at this time, his eyes have a certain degree of change, more sharp, more fierce!


    "You... How could you..."


    Li Yefeng suddenly threw the white devil on the ground. With a roar, the earth cracks spread!


    "Wow --" the white old devil spat out a big mouthful of blood. Obviously, the power of this blow made him suffer some internal injuries.


    Bang!


    He broke away from the grip of Li Yefeng and stepped back continuously!


    Li Yefeng step forward, double field superposition, broke out a terrible momentum, this moment, Li Yefeng beyond their limits!


    Su Dongqing was stunned not far away.


    He felt like he was witnessing the rise of a new legend.


    How many people want to die of envy?


    Li Yefeng''s breath is stable, as if there is no change in general, but anyone can feel it. At this time, Li Yefeng clearly has a volcano like terrorist force.


    Old white devil gasps violently and looks at Li Yefeng ferociously. He doesn''t believe it and doesn''t accept it!


    This is just a little boy, how can it be so powerful!


    He doesn''t believe it!!!


    "I don''t believe that God will play with me like this!" White old devil roars a, immediately strength thoroughly erupts bloom!


    Because he saw that there was no hope in the world, he would take refuge in the spiritual world and sell his country for glory!


    But now, he saw a double field opener, which is undoubtedly a severe blow to his heart.


    If there is no hope in this world and it is doomed to be conquered by the spirit world, then why is there a dual field genius?


    Li Yefeng steps slightly, the power of kingcraft, unexpectedly so powerful? Even if he opened up two fields, he could not completely surpass this realm!


    Whoosh!


    "I don''t believe in this day!"


    The old white devil came and killed him violently. He left with a whip leg!


    Li Yefeng raised his hand and resisted it with his arm. With a bang, the soles of his feet cracked. The huge impact spread from his arm. Li Yefeng flew out and blasted on the concrete building.


    White old devil at the foot of a sudden step, king power, a show no more than!


    "If I kill you, there will be no hope in this world!"


    Boom!


    A shadow like shadow appeared on his side, and his fist burst out!


    Dong!


    Old white devil''s body was knocked down and directly smashed on the ground. His eyes turned white, but he instantly regained consciousness. He kicked Li Yefeng in the abdomen and kicked him into the sky!


    "You have to die!" White old devil suddenly drinks, suddenly jumps, hugs Li Yefeng''s body, head down, and falls toward the ground!


    Li Yefeng hit him in the abdomen, white old devil''s eyes would protrude, released his hand.


    Li Yefeng locked his neck and threw him to the ground. With a bang, the White Devil''s blood gushed out.


    Li Yefeng also fell to the ground. Suddenly, a huge stone flew towards him!


    Boom!


    He got up quickly to escape and gasped.


    White old devil stood up again, moriran said: "you, after all, are not the kingdom!"

 Chapter 585

    Li Yefeng looked at the white old devil who could still stand up, and had to agree with his words. Indeed, he was not the king after all.


    Even if he opens two fields, he can fight in the kingdom!


    But, after all, it''s not Wang!


    Old devil Bai is full of blood. He was injured a lot. As a king, he was beaten like this by the top of a field. It''s a shame. Of course, this is the top of a dual field.


    If we really want to spread it, there may not be a few people who dare to laugh at him.


    Since ancient times, there are only a few people in two fields?


    Li Yefeng adjusted his breath and calmed the surging Qi and blood in his body. Wang Jing is really powerful. In those days, it was not easy for the elder Chu Ge to kill Wang Jing with the peak of his field, was it?


    Although the two fields are powerful, Wangjing is not a vegetarian. It''s very difficult to make a big leap!


    "Then, go on." Li Yefeng stepped out.


    White old devil also showed a smile, a sense of killing spread out!


    Wang Dao domain, and Li Yefeng''s dual domain fierce battle!


    Su Dongqing looked at the two people''s crazy hand-to-hand fight, and there was an irrecoverable shock in his eyes. He was filled with admiration, admiration, emotion and shock. His mood was very complicated. Even if it was, he couldn''t help thinking how good it would be if he were his brother-in-law.


    He understood why his father wanted to marry his sister to this man so much.


    Who doesn''t want such a son-in-law?


    This is the guarantee for the future glory of the family.


    To fight against the king''s realm with the highest position in the field, isn''t it frightening to spread it?


    "It''s true that a dragon has a dragon. It can''t have a worm."


    But, so to speak, Su Dongqing was a little curious about what kind of character Li Yefeng''s mother was. It must be extraordinary, right?


    If only a mediocre woman, how can such ghosts as Li Yefeng be born?


    Although Li Tiannan''s talent is amazing, it doesn''t shock and amaze people after all.


    Li Yefeng is really terrible.


    ...


    "Nihilism!"


    The light of Taixu sword is blooming, a sword sweeps, everything is nothing!


    Within the Third Ring Road, there are countless alien supremacies living in the world. In the hot summer, the firepower is constantly put in, blocking and delaying. Those supremacies must free their hands to kill thoroughly!


    Ordinary people, even with guns, are hard to kill the most powerful!


    "You can''t kill me!" Dao Luocha can break the sword with one blow. He can pick up the sword with his bare hand and break the Qi with his palm. His Xuanyu body is at the peak.


    Shen Ruoxu is burning with anxiety. He feels that there is a fierce atmosphere in the south. He wants to go and see what''s going on, but he can''t get away.


    Dao Luocha is too strong. Although he is not weak, he is not as good as Dao Luocha!


    "Taixu sword, do you know why I dare to stop you so lightly?"


    Shen Ruoxu raised his eyebrows slightly and cut it down with a sword. It seemed that he wanted to cut through the sky. The terrible sword power cut it down as if he wanted to break through the void!


    Startled, but failed to let Dao Luocha have any color of fear.


    Dao Luocha is also a powerful means to erase the sword light!


    "My king has already planted a seed of the kingdom in your world. He has always been hidden in your world. He is the one whom I bought with difficulty."


    Shen Ruoxu''s face changed slightly: "what do you say? Have you bought some people in the kingdom? "


    This is a great disaster. They have never received the news!


    "Oh, is that urgent? If I tell you that this kingdom is in your so-called central place, what should you do? "


    Shen Ruoxu''s pupil shrank, and immediately yelled: "everyone, back to the center!"


    At his command, the pinnacles of the field in many central places all changed color, and they fought one after another!


    Dao Luocha sneered. He wanted to retreat at this time. Is it time?


    White old devil''s strength is also the king''s realm. I''m afraid, he has killed all the young talents in the world, right?


    Well, it''s really a pity.


    That is a group of very powerful young people! If it can be used by his Dao Luocha, won''t he Dao Luocha have the strongest army in the future?


    However, people in this world are too pedantic.


    Pedantic people, destined to be difficult to tame, can only bear the pain to cut these geniuses.


    Shen Ruoxu doesn''t want to fight any more. He turns around to rush to the central place. When Dao Luocha sees this, the void is pressed, and a blue air stream turns into a big hand, and directly beats it down!


    Boom, Shen Ruoxu smashed into the ground!


    "Your opponent is Ben Wang. Where do you want to go?" Dao Luo Cha''s light smile, he, how to say also have to drag this too empty sword isn''t?


    "The king of Rocha!" Shen Ruoxu suddenly went up to the sky and threw Taixu sword out!


    Dao Luocha saw that his pupils suddenly shrank, and immediately there appeared a series of defense barriers in front of him! On each barrier, there are extremely mysterious ancient lines!


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!" Shen Ruoxu''s sword potential has reached its limit. The shadow of the sword in the sky turns into a sword. The huge Taixu sword blooms out a terrible sword, as if to take the life of heaven and earth! Disorganize this time and space!


    "This sword won''t destroy your tortoise shell. I am Shen Ruoxu, and my name is Shen Shenxu!"


    Shen ruo''s anger is empty, and his sword is one. It''s made of all his sword power. It''s the most powerful move in the king''s kingdom!


    "Six Xuanyu walls!"


    "Triple Xuanyu style!"


    Dao Luocha is also scared. Although he is a half step emperor, his physical strength is far less than that of people in this world. If he really wants to get this sword, he will not die.


    Therefore, he also used all his defensive means.


    "Go


    Shen Ruoxu looks cold, and his words follow the Dharma. The sword rushes out like a falling star!


    "Want my life, do your spring and autumn dream!"!!! This king, is a half step seven goods!!! There is no supreme glory Dao Luocha''s face was twisted and roared, in order to cover up his panic at the moment!


    Boom!


    Like a terrible nuclear explosion, the impact of the general swept away, flying sand and rocks, storm howl, like a dust storm in general shock!


    It was like a big bang to shatter the sky. The shock wave of terror was like a ripple, blowing everyone out!


    The earth tears, everything collapses, and all the surrounding buildings collapse!


    The dust and fog that blocked the sky and the sun surged up, as if to cover the sky, the world and the eyes of all living beings.


    After a few seconds, everything is quiet.


    Among the smoke, there is a white figure, flashing out at a high speed.


    It''s Shen Ruo Xu.


    Below, haidutong and luddutong are both seriously injured. The former is unable to stand, and the latter''s limbs have suffered severe trauma and cannot be recovered.


    As for those who are at the top of the field, naturally, they are all dead and wounded.


    "Hoo Hoo cough Hoo"


    In the dust, there is a strong gasp, a strong wind will disperse the dust, the figure of Dao Luocha slowly emerge.


    "Too... Too empty sword!" Dao Luocha is unkempt and his handsome face is now destroyed. His face is as if he had been portrayed by countless daggers. The flesh and blood of his legs have disappeared, revealing the bloody bones. The cyan light is gradually emerging. It seems that he is repairing his injury.


    His upper body had been badly damaged. As for the Xuanyu defense, it had been broken and destroyed into powder.


    This is the first time he has suffered such a heavy injury since he became king!


    how absurd!


    Unforgivable!!!


    "I want you to die! Taixu sword... Shen Ruoxu, I want you to die!!! Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart! "


    Dao Luocha roared like crazy.


    On the other side, Shen Ruoxu''s mouth was full of blood. Suddenly, he coughed violently, and the blood gushed out. His face was even paler, and his eyes were also weak.


    He quickly arrived at the door of the central place. When he saw Li Yefeng, his pupils suddenly shrank!

 Chapter 586

    At the gate of the central place, Li Yefeng sits against the wall. There is a lot of ruins in front of the gate. The ground absolutely needs to be renovated. Next, a lot of money needs to be invested in the restoration of this ancient courtyard.


    It must be the kingdom that can cause such damage.


    Although the peak of the field is strong, it has not yet reached the standard of "detachment".


    Wang Jing is the first step of "detachment".


    Shen Ruoxu''s face changed slightly. Who caused this? Dao Luocha said that he bought a kingdom. As far as he knows, he has only one kingdom in China in the hot summer.


    What are the characters in the second kingdom?


    "Xiao Li!"


    Shen Ruoxu came to Li Yefeng''s side with a flash. The latter slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Uncle Shen."


    "You... What are you?"


    "It''s ok..." Li Yefeng shook his head: "over there, have you solved it?"


    "Dao Luocha can''t come here for a while. I saw something happened on your side, so I got out and came to the kingdom as soon as possible."


    Li Yefeng took a look at the deep pit in front of him. It was a big pit about three meters deep. A figure with white hair and blood was lying there. There was no good place on his body.


    "Who is he?"


    "It''s called old white devil. I don''t know who it is." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "White old devil... Never heard of..." Shen Ruofu pondered for a while, and immediately asked: "who beat him like this? I just felt that there seems to be another person who is suspected to be in Wangjing. Why didn''t you see him... "


    "Uncle Shen." Su Dongqing came over at this time. He had a complicated look on his face. Only when he saw Li Yefeng''s strength and fighting with his own eyes could he understand how rebellious Li Yefeng was.


    "Sue." Shen Ruoxu nodded and immediately asked, "have you just been watching here?"


    "Yes..." Su Dongqing said, "you don''t have to look for it. Elder white devil, brother Li defeated him."


    ¡°...¡±


    Shen Ruoxu''s face was dull, and his eyes had an obvious look of disbelief. He couldn''t help looking at Li Yefeng and asked in shock: "Xiao Li, is what he said true? Are you really the one who solved the problem


    He was really surprised. He was at the top of a field and cut off a kingdom. What''s the concept? This is not just the Holy talent. This kind of genius, as long as he is well protected and promoted, may be able to directly influence the victory and defeat of the two worlds in the future.


    "Yes." Li Yefeng nodded his head. This is his record. Naturally, he will not be modest. Moreover, if it is spread to the six King cities, it may boost the morale of the people in the six King cities.


    "Hiss -" Shen Ruoxu took a hard breath and stared at him with burning eyes: "how did you do that?"


    This is to ask Li Yefeng some embarrassed, this... This how to say


    It''s a bit exaggerated to say that


    Su Dongqing said: "Uncle Shen and brother Li have opened up two fields."


    ¡°...¡±


    Shen Ruoxu''s face was completely frozen, as if the whole person was frozen in the same place.


    When he was in a trance, he suddenly exclaimed, "what? Dual domain


    Shen Ruoxu jumped up, his face of ecstasy, to ignore the white old devil not far away, excitedly pulling Li Yefeng''s arm: "you... You really open the double field?"


    For many years, they have been waiting for someone to open the dual field, but no one has been able to do it!


    Although single domain is enough, it''s not as good as dual domain after all. If it''s dual domain, it can almost make a person have a fight across a whole level!


    Just like today''s Li Yefeng, he can fight against Wangjing!


    If Li Yefeng stepped into the king''s realm, what would it be like? Not to say whether he can compete with the imperial realm, at least in the Royal realm, he is invincible!


    An invincible King''s territory, which has a huge impact on their war situation!


    At least, their kingdom level can be invincible. At that time, as long as Li Yefeng goes, won''t they be able to kill each other''s kingdom as soon as possible? If they break each other''s city, they will be able to expand their defense line!


    Li Yefeng embarrassed smile, immediately said: "uncle, open is open, but not skilled, I was a sudden whim to do."


    "Ha ha ha, God bless me in summer!" The smile on Shen Ruoxu''s face can''t be concealed. He is in a good mood!


    "Good, good, worthy of my hot summer man, you may have the hope to reach the height of Qin Feiyang in the past. If you can step into the same height as Qin Feiyang, the battle between the two worlds can be directly divided, and we don''t need to continue to invest such huge manpower!"


    After decades of war, only they know how tired they are, and how tired they must be. War is not a good thing.


    For Wang Jing, it is a great test, because they are leaders and must bring good soldiers. If they make a wrong decision and bury the lives of soldiers, they will feel guilty all their lives!


    "Uncle, did Dao Luocha escape?" Li Yefeng asked. He was worried about ye Xiaoxi.


    Ye Xiaoxi didn''t die. He wanted to see her and asked her how she didn''t come to see her for such a long time!


    "I can''t escape. What did you do to find out all his subordinates, which shocked me."


    Li Yefeng said: "I''ll talk about it in detail later. Uncle, I want to see daoluocha."


    "Good."


    Shen Ruoxu won''t refuse. This is their future in summer. When Li Yefeng steps into the king''s realm, the emperor''s realm, and even controls the realm, let those people in the West envy him!


    This hot summer is difficult to ask them to help, they refuse, pretending not to know, then, tomorrow they will not lend a helping hand!


    White old devil is in a coma, his whole body meridians are broken, it can be said that he has become a useless person, even if he survives, there is no threat.


    As for the people in the center, as long as the strong enemy is killed, there will be no danger.


    Along the way, they saw a lot of three or four grade warriors who were in trouble in Kyoto. Shen Ruoxu directly suppressed them in the field, and then shot them down with his sword to kill them all!


    With the defeat of the two kings, the people in the spirit world were gradually suppressed, and the disaster of Kyoto came to an end.


    Of course, they also suffered heavy losses. Many innocent people lost their lives in this war. Moreover, no one knows whether they can hide the matter of the spirit world next.


    What will happen if we inform the public?


    It''s better not to make this public. Let them take the lead and guard the front line silently.


    Dao Luocha directly sat down in the same place. He couldn''t escape.


    He couldn''t leave Kyoto at all because he couldn''t escape.


    He had to wait, wait for Li Yefeng and Shen Ruoxu to come, and then negotiate.


    Both Ludu and Haidu are dead.


    He''s got five of them, three of them dead!


    If you really want to say that he is really miserable. Almost all the troops he brings are dead. After he goes back, he may become a bare commander!


    Of course, he doesn''t care.


    Because he is about to enter the seventh grade.


    At that time, he will become an emperor, and he will not need to continue to lead the war.


    We just need to sit in the rear, coordinate the overall situation, and act as the strongest deterrent.


    It doesn''t matter if there are people in charge.


    Shen Ruoxu and Li Yefeng came at the same time. Dao Luocha''s eyes were dim and he laughed at himself: "here comes the great hero... I didn''t expect that I would lose to you, a little wupinwu."


    Li Yefeng stood firm and said, "there is a word on our side called" the weak win the strong ". Those who think they are strong are not likely to be overturned in the end."


    "My king, I have been taught." The corner of Dao Luocha''s mouth raised a sarcastic arc.


    "Dao Luocha, where are ye Xiaoxi and Li Houcheng?" Li Yefeng said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. These two people are very important to me. Give them back to me!"


    Dao Luocha sneered and said, "I''ll ask you, if you hand them over, you may leave with me?"

 Chapter 587

    Shen Ruoxu immediately sneered: "you are a king of six grades. Do you think it is possible for us to let a monster of your level go? A fool talks about a dream


    Dao Luocha smiles but doesn''t speak. He just looks at Li Yefeng.


    He knew that as long as the young man didn''t agree, even if taixujian wanted to kill him, he couldn''t succeed.


    Li Yefeng said, "let me see them first. I want to know that they are safe."


    "Well --" Dao Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly, weighing in his heart. For some reason, he didn''t believe in Taixu sword, but he believed in this young man of only five grades.


    "If I show you, you may make the decision here?"


    "I can."


    Shen Ruoxu frowned slightly and immediately took a look at Li Yefeng. If Li Yefeng didn''t have two fields in the past, he could directly refute Li Yefeng''s face.


    But now, it doesn''t seem to work.


    Li Yefeng, opening up two fields, may not reach the realm, but in terms of combat power, it is comparable to Li Yefeng in a king''s realm, which can not be ignored. It is an extremely important force!


    "Xiao Li."


    He could only cry out helplessly, while Li Yefeng bowed himself and said: "uncle, ye Xiaoxi is the woman in my heart."


    Shen Ruoxu''s expression stagnated. Immediately, he sighed.


    Heart of love, then, he is not good tough.


    "Ah, but you have to know how many people will be dissatisfied with you if you let go of such a king. Moreover, look at the current situation in Kyoto, how many innocent people have died in the hands of Dao Luocha''s subordinates. You have to be prepared. At that time, there will be a lot of verbal and written attacks on you."


    This is a major event. Shen Ruoxu can take part of the responsibility for Li Yefeng, but it can''t be all.


    Without him, it is Li Yefeng who is the main player, and Li Yefeng is just the peak of a field.


    Few people dare to hold him accountable.


    "Uncle, I''ve lost her once." Li Yefeng said in a deep voice: "I thought that she had completely left the world and my life. Now, I know that she is still alive, and I can''t miss it again. Even if all living beings blame me, I will take it all. "


    Shen Ruoxu, with a complicated look, sighed: "it''s not necessarily a good thing to be so sentimental, especially for people of your strength. However, since you are willing, uncle will support you. Young people, you must have some ideas of your own. If you always care about what we old people mean, your life will be in chaos."


    "Thank you, uncle." Li Yefeng looks at Shen Ruoxu gratefully. If Shen Ruoxu refuses to help him, he will have a hard time.


    He knows that this is because he holds the share of dual fields, and Shen Ruoxu will agree.


    But no matter what it is, some of the responsibility will fall on Shen Ruoxu''s head. This is a kindness, an indelible kindness!


    "Dao Luocha, you hear me. I can make the decision." Li Yefeng looked at Dao Luocha with cold eyes: "now, you bring ye Xiaoxi and Li Houcheng."


    "Yes." Dao Luocha smiles faintly. Wang Jing, even if it''s the enemy''s Wang Jing, says that it''s hard to catch up. He can believe it.


    If he dares to break the treaty, he doesn''t mind letting the world have a taste of what is called "nuclear weapons". If he goes to Luocha, he will surely die, and he will never let the country be safe and sound.


    Shen Ruoxu stares at Dao Luocha with deep eyes. His intuition tells him that if he really wants to kill Dao Luocha, the latter may have any cards.


    Dao Luocha made a move after him. Immediately, there were two four grade warriors in the sky, carrying two people behind him.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. These two people didn''t even have a breath. This kind of hiding means is shocking!


    It''s exaggerating!


    Ye Xiaoxi and Li Houcheng are sleeping. It is estimated that Dao Luocha used some means. After Li Yefeng saw Ye Xiaoxi''s familiar face, he was excited and his eyes became softer.


    Really alive.


    brook...


    Just live!


    "Hu -" Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said, "before I let you go, I have a few things to ask you."


    Dao Luocha said: "do you want to ask me how I came here? What''s more, how can I hide my breath? What''s more, why isn''t Wang''s strength suppressed? "


    Li Yefeng is silent. He really wants to ask about these three things.


    "First, I can''t tell you how I came here, but I can tell you, don''t worry, there is no seventh entrance to this land."


    "Second, the reason why I hide my breath is that I and my subordinates all wear an inner armor that can assimilate the breath. To be exact, it''s not that I''m good at hiding, but that I can completely assimilate the breath of my king and your world race."


    "Third, our king is still oppressed. In the spirit world, our strength is enough to soar in the sky. We can do it in a moment, but not in your world."


    "I have taken a kind of medicine, which can deceive the rules of your world. That''s why I can still exert more than 90% of my strength."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are very surprised. This Dao Luocha is so well prepared. Moreover, the medicine seems to be able to be mass produced, which is not good news for them!


    "What''s the matter with Luo Jinmin?"


    Dao Luocha said with a faint smile: "of course, it''s to know something from him. That old white devil is Luo Jinmin''s subordinate. Luo Jinmin doesn''t know that he has been bribed by us."


    "To be honest, although the power of living beings in your world is very weak, the weapons you have developed are so powerful that even our king is frightened."


    "I''ve captured Luo Jinmin. I want to master something called" nuclear weapons "from him. However, it''s too difficult... Luo Jinmin alone is not enough. I need three passwords. Unfortunately, I don''t have time."


    "The creatures in your world are very cautious and cunning. No wonder our spirit world has been deadlocked with you for so long."


    Li Yefeng was relieved. It seems that this Dao Luocha has not mastered the power of nuclear weapons. If only he could master the power of nuclear weapons, it would be over.


    "Where''s Luo Jinmin?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "It''s up to you to find out for yourself. He''s not dead now, but he won''t be sure after a while." Dao Luocha road.


    Shen Ruoxu stepped out, and the terror was suppressed.


    "Say it


    He said angrily that Li Yefeng didn''t care about Luo Jinmin''s life!


    "Why did the King say that?" Dao Luocha looks at Shen Ruoxu jokingly.


    "I advise you to say that although uncle Shen promised to let you go, he didn''t promise not to beat you violently. It''s not worth beating for the sake of an old man who''s half buried."


    Dao Luocha did not answer, but asked: "I have a question, how do you find out the king''s subordinates from the crowd?"


    Li Yefeng said: "it''s very simple. The biological activity information of ID card."


    "Well?" Dao Luocha frowns tightly. What is it? I cannot understand you!


    Li Yefeng said: "you''ve given your subordinates our country''s ID cards. Unfortunately, you haven''t scattered them. Therefore, you just need to find out a lot of records of approving ID cards."


    "This is the first point. However, it''s not enough to rely on this alone. After all, we have a large population in hot summer. Therefore, after the coarse cloth is locked, we start to screen the use records of ID cards, including hotel check-in, travel and transportation, banking and so on. Once we find that there are some adult ID cards, but we have never used these things, then, It''s a natural selection. "


    Dao Luocha heard the words and suddenly said: "there is such a way. After being taught, I didn''t expect that your world is so troublesome! It seems that I have to be more careful in the future! "


    Li Yefeng said: "you have no chance to re-enter our world. No matter how you come here, we will certainly destroy your way!"


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether you have that ability!" Dao Luocha said with a confident smile.


    "Well, I''ll let your lover go, you, let me go!" Dao Luocha doesn''t want to stay here any longer. If it''s too late, it will change. He doesn''t want to put his life here.


    Li Yefeng said: "you give people to me, I''ll let you go..."


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, a hurricane roaring sound, swept from all around!

 Chapter 588

    The roaring sound was like the horse''s hooves approaching in ancient times. Li Yefeng and Shen Ruoxu all looked like a meal. Looking not far away, they saw soldiers in armor coming from all directions.


    "A king''s realm, a field''s peak, even wants to let go of the half step emperor''s realm of the alien world. Today, it''s really an eye opener for Leng. If Leng didn''t arrive, tomorrow, do you two want to open the door and let the alien world come in and wreak havoc? How ridiculous


    A sneering voice came. Li Yefeng and others'' faces changed slightly. Shen Ruofu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he said in a low voice: "people from the city of King Xia."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, hot summer there are six King City, four of which, given to the forces of the river and the lake, respectively, the East, West, North and South four King City.


    In addition to these four, two of them were handed over to Yanxia government.


    They are yanwang city and Xiawang city.


    In the name of hot summer, we can see the status of these two cities. The garrison strength of these two cities is no less than that of the East King City. You know, the East King City has Qin family members built by Qin Feiyang and ye family members who have been inheriting for more than 100 years.


    Under the suppression of these two super families, Yan and Xia can still have the same defensive strength, which can be seen from their strength.


    However, Li Yefeng didn''t expect that people from Xiawang city would come.


    Dao Luocha''s face was slightly gloomy. Xia Wangcheng, of course, also knew that he was one of the top three and top six in Wuzhou.


    He knows that Yan, Xia and Dong are the three powerful cities in this country, among which the garrison force is very powerful. He also knows that the management system of Yan and Xia is essentially different from that of the other four.


    After all, people in the Jianghu are different from system fighters.


    It seems that things have become a bit troublesome.


    A man with an iron mask on the upper half of his face leads the crowd and completely encircles the place. He looks at Li Yefeng and Shen Ruoxu with a touch of cold irony in his mouth.


    "Xia Wangcheng, first class general, Leng Hanfeng, met Lord Shen Ruoxu." Leng Hanfeng bows his hands slightly, which seems very polite, but in fact, his heart is not respectful.


    Shen Ruoxu didn''t care, but said coldly: "well, what''s the matter with so many people?"


    "I heard that in the hot summer I was deeply rooted in the hinterland by the people of the city. I specially led people to help." Leng Hanfeng said coldly: "however, I didn''t expect that Lord Shen would make such an immature move."


    "Oh?" Shen Ruoxu smiles: "how can I be immature?"


    Leng Hanfeng raised his head and glanced at Li Yefeng with disdain. He immediately looked directly at Shen Ruoxu and said: "as we all know, the spirit world has invaded me for decades. There are royal cities all over the world. What is the reason for all these years? Isn''t it the right way to kill all the crazy people in the spirit world


    "How much blood and tears have I shed in the past few decades? How many old and weak women and children are looking forward to the return of their dead sons and sons in law? They wait to die, and finally go to the earth with regret. Dare to ask Lord Shen, do you feel heartache? "


    Shen Ruoxu said, "I have heartache."


    Leng Hanfeng said coldly: "well, since my heart hurts, Lord Shen has the chance to chop the king, why not? You want to let him go? Buzhou city has been chasing Dongwang city for decades. In the past, Qin Feiyang and Chuge, two saints, spared their lives to kill each other''s saints for us. "


    "Only in order to provide a better environment for us and our descendants, and to give us a prosperous and peaceful future, is what Lord Shen is doing trampling on the efforts of his predecessors? Is there more guilt in my heart? "


    Shen Ruoxu said coldly: "I think you have made a mistake. In those years, my grandfather and Qin grandfather not only paid such a big price to return us a prosperous age, but also Mr. Chu not only to win, but also to have stronger strength to protect our compatriots."


    "Well, Lord Shen, you should kill Dao Luocha, shouldn''t you? If it''s like what Lord Shen said, we shouldn''t let go of Dao Luocha, the villain who has harmed our compatriots! "


    "Can''t you see our countrymen around him?"


    "Those two compatriots are human beings. Are the dead innocent not human beings, not lives?" Leng Hanfeng raised his head indifferently, and his body was filled with the spirit of killing. He said: "please, Lord Shen, kill the king of Luocha!"


    WOW!


    The hundreds of generals brought by Leng Hanfeng were all kneeling on one knee by Qi Shushu. They all cried out in unison: "please, Lord Shen, kill the king of Luocha!"


    "Please, Lord Shen, kill the king of Luocha!"


    "Kill the king of Luocha!"


    "Please kill the king of Luocha!"


    Li Yefeng clenches his fists slowly. Is this to ask him to give up Ye Xiaoxi and Li Houcheng''s life?


    Chopping the knife to Luocha, is it possible for him to release Ye Xiaoxi and Li Houcheng?


    "Hu -" Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said: "the cold war is coming! Under the sun, Li Yefeng... "


    Cold cold front pupil indifference, looked at him one eye, indifferent way: "know, Canglong Emperor Li Tiannan''s son, who does not know your father''s prestige."


    "I thought that the son of Li Tiannan should also be the dragon in the human race. I never thought that he was such an indecisive person as you!"


    Li Yefeng''s prepared words were choked by him.


    Shen Ruoxu warned: "the cold war is coming, please be careful!"


    Leng Hanfeng sneered and looked very disdainful: "am I wrong? In order to save your woman, you can ignore those innocent people who died. You can let go the king level city master. You have great prestige! Don''t you think everyone in the world will give your father face when he becomes emperor? "


    Li Yefeng''s face is also instantly cold down, which is insulting him.


    "If I can''t keep my beloved, how can I keep the people of this country?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "What is love? Do the dead soldiers have love in their hearts? Have they ever been like you? Do you know how difficult it is to kill a six level warrior in the spirit world? The three kings may not be able to kill one liupin! "


    "This is a great opportunity. You want to let him go for the sake of your woman! It''s ridiculous. If it''s spread, it will shake the morale of the army. Do you understand? "


    Li Yefeng cold way: "I put a king, I cut two, give you summer King City!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Leng Hanfeng was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed loudly: "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. What''s your realm? Top of the field! What do you take to kill the king? What kind of thing do you think your father is an emperor and you can talk? When I was fighting in xiawangcheng, you might still be picking up girls in the classroom! "


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng stepped forward, and his momentum bloomed to the top.


    "Is it enough for me to reach the top of my field and enter the realm of king with half a foot?"


    A sharp color flashed in the pupil of Leng Hanfeng: "the peak of the field, the top level, good, really strong! But


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng stepped out again, and a new field momentum rose up, superimposed with his killing field!


    Leng Hanfeng finally changed color, eyes with a strong color of suspicion, it seems that some can not be sure!


    "Then, with my two fields, is that enough?"


    Li Yefeng''s roar, and then a mighty momentum impact away, Leng Hanfeng''s face changed dramatically, and he suddenly stepped back, bang, he even stepped back three steps, finally, one foot stomped into the ground, the crack spread, and then he stabilized himself!


    Two fields!


    In his heart, there was infinite horror!


    Dao Luocha''s pupils also burst out cold and cold, double fields, which made him think of the man named "Chu song" in those years!


    Leng Hanfeng''s face became a little gloomy. He never thought that Li Tiannan''s son was a man of two fields!


    But, want him to let go of Dao Luocha, impossible!


    Two unimportant lives, for a six life, too cost-effective!

 Chapter 589

    "It''s really shocking to be in the dual field. With such strength, we should make good use of our own strength instead of losing ourselves for the sake of women."


    Click.


    The ground under Li Yefeng''s feet was cracked, and his anger could not be suppressed at all. He could not help laughing at himself: "do you mean that you still refuse to let me save people?"


    "As a first-class general in the city of King Xia, I can''t sit back and watch you let go a quasi seven grade strong enemy. If he steps into seven grade in the future, it will be a heavier pressure on us."


    "Up! Surround the king of Rocha At Leng Hanfeng''s command, many third class generals swarmed up and surrounded them without dead corners. No one could leave here.


    Dao Luocha saw this and grasped Ye Xiaoxi and Li Houcheng for the first time!


    Then, without saying a word, he just looked at Li Yefeng with cold eyes. Obviously, he was waiting for Li Yefeng to speak!


    "Stop it Li Yefeng''s face was cold and cold. He didn''t care about ye Xiaoxi and Li Houcheng. In his eyes, life can be measured by value!


    "The cold war is coming. Do you know what you''re doing?" Shen Ruoxu looks very gloomy and has to stand up to speak. If he keeps silent at this time, he will really infuriate Li Yefeng, the future saint!


    Leng Hanfeng was indifferent: "of course, I know what I''m doing. I''m going to kill the king of the alien world. I have a clear conscience! Even Lord Shen, you are not qualified to gossip about this general! "


    "What''s more, what you''ve done today will also be reported truthfully, so that all the adults in Xiawang city will know."


    Shen Ruoxu was very angry and laughed: "it''s interesting that the generals from King Xia''s city really have personality. I''ve been taught by Shen Ruoxu."


    Since he became king, he has been an important figure in Xiwang city. No one dares to be so rude to him. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he really cares about these manners.


    As a man, you always respect me, and I give you back. Since you don''t take me seriously, why should I pay attention to you?


    Leng Hanfeng, with a cold face, no longer looked at Shen Ruoxu and Li Yefeng, directly ordered his subordinates, "take the king of Luocha!"


    Dao Luocha saw this and looked cold. He yelled, "Li Yefeng!"


    Li Yefeng''s face was icy cold, and immediately the power of terror broke out in the two fields, directly covering down!


    "Who dares to do it!"


    Li Yefeng''s violent drinking, coupled with the power of terror, directly crushed all the second-class and third-class generals from Xiawang city!


    Boom!


    Leng Hanfeng, a very powerful field, is also breaking out. The dual field of resisting Li Yefeng, Leng Hanfeng, is obviously born with extreme Tao. Moreover, it is also a top-grade field!


    "Li Yefeng, don''t be too presumptuous! The king must die


    Li Yefeng didn''t dare to come forward, just looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice: "if the stream dies, you will be buried with it!"


    "Today I will let the king of Luocha go, tomorrow I will bring the heads of two liupin to see you! I believe Li Yefeng can do what he says


    "Ridiculous


    Leng Hanfeng looks disdainful. Obviously, he doesn''t believe Li Yefeng at all. In other words, whether Li Yefeng can do it or not, he will kill the king of Luocha!


    Also, if half step seven grade Dao Luocha dies here, it''s a rare achievement. Who doesn''t want it?


    Boom!


    "You are presumptuous Shen Ruoxu is also very angry. The coverage of the realm of the king directly suppresses Li Yefeng and Leng Hanfeng!


    Just then, a sound came from a distance!


    "Taixu sword, you passed."


    It was an ethereal voice. In a moment, I saw a big yellow fist, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, bombarding me with a hundred Li force!


    Shen Ruoxu''s face suddenly changed, and his momentum immediately broke out beyond the limit. With a sword in the sky, he cut down angrily!


    Boom!


    The huge impact made the earth break apart below. The invisible storm destroyed everything around. Shen Ruoxu took the huge impact and flew backwards!


    The huge yellow fist seal is also gradually dissipated, but the air is still filled with a very terrible pressure.


    It''s another Wang Jing. Moreover, the way of Wang Jing''s hand seems to be different from that of ordinary people. It''s a bit like Dao Luocha.


    Dao Luocha''s eyes were also full of light. With a sneer, he said: "originally, you also have careful thinking in this world. These means can only be used by people in our spiritual world."


    Two different worlds have different rules of nature. But what if you were born and raised in that world and followed the system of that world?


    Is it possible to derive some unknown changes?


    Or, to walk in the direction that the people set?


    The blood of the world is flowing in the body, and at the same time, it has the attack means of the spirit world. In other words, it won''t be suppressed by the rules. It''s really a good abacus.


    Li Yefeng''s face changed slightly. Did the kingdom of Xia Wangcheng make a move?


    "Li Yefeng, senior and junior of xiawangcheng..."


    "Leng Hanfeng, what are you doing? If you don''t kill the enemy, are you going to see a play here? " In the distance, the voice came again, directly ignoring Li Yefeng.


    This makes the latter look stiff, with infinite anger in his heart.


    "I''ll do it now!" Leng Hanfeng looked back at Li Yefeng and yelled: "get out!"


    Boom!


    With a powerful invisible force, he fell directly on Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng took a blow and went back!


    When Dao Luocha saw this, he was also cruel: "if we want our king to die, we won''t be reconciled. However, we can''t do anything. We will take some people to be buried with us!"


    "No!"


    Li Yefeng''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he could not help stretching out his hand to stop the knife. His face was white.


    Pop!


    Dao Luocha claps on Ye Xiaoxi''s body!


    "Puff -" Ye Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly opened, blood gushed out from her mouth, and her body skin was constantly bleeding out.


    "Ye Xiaoxi!"


    Li Yefeng screamed with grief and killed Dao Luocha with red eyes!


    Leng Hanfeng''s subordinates swarmed up, Dao Luocha looked Crazy: "ha ha, this king is the sixth grade of Buzhou City, how can he be captured by you!"


    Click!


    Li Houcheng''s chest was directly trampled and broken, Dao Luocha, completely crazy!


    "I''ll fight back!" The king territory of Xia King City is far away. I see a huge hand pressing down!


    "Great seal!" Dao Luocha''s pupil twinkled: "it''s a group of despicable and shameless people who steal my unique knowledge of the spiritual world!"


    A bloody mark suddenly shot out from the eyebrow of Dao Luocha, and directly collided with the suppressed big fingerprint. With a bang, the sky and the earth lost color, and the blood light filled the sky. The terrible impact swept away and destroyed all directions!


    All the people around are blown away. The blood in the chest is constantly surging. It can''t be suppressed at all. There is blood spreading down the corner of the mouth!


    Dao Luocha was consumed by Shen Ruoxu. This blow had exhausted all his strength at this time, but he could not stop the kingdom of Xia King City. With a bang, Dao Luocha was smashed to the ground by the remaining fist seal, his body cracked, and his face cracked like porcelain.


    The cyan liquid flowed from the crack on his body. Obviously, this blow made daoluocha suffer a heavy blow.


    On Li Yefeng''s body, the two fields become tangible brilliance. He comes to Dao Luocha and holds Ye Xiaoxi up.


    "Ye Xiaoxi! Wake up Li Yefeng cries anxiously. Ye Xiaoxi''s eyes open slowly. His eyes are empty. His mouth mumbles. Li Yefeng trembles and says, "what do you want to say?"


    "Night... Night wind brother..."


    She called softly, and immediately her eyes closed. Li Yefeng was flustered: "don''t sleep! Don''t sleep! Ye Xiaoxi! You have cheated me for half a year, do you want to continue to cheat me?! Ye Xiaoxi


    Bang!


    A heavy blow fell on Li Yefeng, which shocked him out. Dao Luocha was covered with blood and grinned: "I, even if I die, I will take you to hell! Two fields, no living! "


    The cold front suddenly came, and one foot fell down!


    "Stupid people talk about dreams!"


    Dao Luocha raised his hand to block, boom, Dao Luocha couldn''t resist, his knees hit the ground hard!


    "Do you think you can survive? The king of Rocha


    Shua!


    Dao Luocha''s arm soared up and was cut down by Leng Hanfeng!


    "It''s just five grades. How can I compete with Wang?"


    Boom!


    Leng Hanfeng was shocked by Dao Luocha''s momentum and flew backwards. Dao Luocha caught his broken arm and threw it directly at Leng Hanfeng!

 Chapter 590

    Poof!


    The broken arm of Dao Luocha turned into the sharpest weapon. Leng Hanfeng''s knife was cracked by the broken arm!


    Leng Hanfeng is stunned. Suddenly Dao Luocha appears in front of him and strangles his neck!


    "You, too, deserve to threaten the king?"


    "Do you really think I''m a clay kneader?"


    Boom!


    Leng Hanfeng was picked up by him and smashed on the ground. The ground collapsed. Almost at the same time, Shen Ruoxu''s sword came!


    "Let him go!" Shen Ruoxu''s sword is terrifying. Dao Luocha has to dodge!


    Leng Hanfeng coughed violently, with endless fear in his heart. Just now, he really felt that he was going to die. Wangjing, this is the power of Wangjing!


    No, it can even be said that this has gradually exceeded the power of the imperial realm, which is the power of the imperial realm!


    The king of Luocha, worthy of his reputation, is a radical among the three city masters of Buzhou city.


    I''m afraid I don''t dare to be so strong without two brushes?


    "If you want to kill me, you should see if I will give you this chance!"


    Suddenly, daoluocha''s body began to become transparent, but what you can see is that his heart position is gradually becoming dark, and the dark heart is slowly colliding, as if the eggshell is about to break.


    Seeing this, Shen Ruoxu''s face changed. He turned back and said angrily, "everyone, run away!"


    The tendons and veins in daoluocha''s body can be seen. It seems that energy is converging towards the heart. Leng Hanfeng is no stranger to this. It''s a means of self explosion by people in the spirit world. Its power is very terrible!


    "Retreat!" He said, "you are reasonable. I''ve heard that tusk Chuge was not so easy to talk before. Whoever dares to touch him, no matter who it is, do it first."


    "Maybe that''s where I''m not as good as this kind of legend."


    "I''ll go and give a simple work report to xiwangcheng first. How to deal with it will be decided by xiwangcheng."


    "Good."


    Li Yefeng nodded and Su Dongqing went to make a phone call.


    Li Yefeng looks at the operating room and feels extremely nervous. Li Houcheng can''t live. His chest has been trampled. This old man is not a young man. No matter how bad the medical methods are, he can''t come back to life.


    Ye Xiaoxi''s condition is hard for her to say. Whether she can save it depends on the miracle.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Dongqing came back with a dignified look.


    "What does xiwangcheng say?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Panlong makes the adult angry. He says that after he repels the other side, he will come to ask for an explanation. If xiawangcheng can''t give a satisfactory answer, the other two Wangjing of xiwangcheng will go to xiawangcheng."


    Li Yefeng was stunned and immediately fell silent.


    Pan Long emissary


    The head of the five envoys of the western regions knows that he is not an ordinary person, but few people know that he is a person who has been in the royal city for many years.


    No wonder people know that there is a Pan Long envoy, but few people hear about his activities.


    Little by little, finally, five or six hours later, the door of the operating room was pushed open.


    "Mr. Li." The chief surgeon stepped forward, his face dignified, and then sighed bitterly: "I''m sorry, we tried our best."

 Chapter 591

    Li Yefeng''s brain is blank for a moment, while Su Dongqing''s face is a condensation. He looks at Li Yefeng with some worry. From the latter''s previous performance, he knows how important the girl named Ye Xiaoxi is to him.


    "Although the patient has not completely died, it is also equivalent to death. We don''t think there is any hope of recovery." Said the chief surgeon.


    Li Yefeng suddenly raised his head: "what did you say? She''s not dead yet? "


    "How to say, it''s difficult to define Miss Ye''s current vital signs. It seems inappropriate for you to say that she is dead, but it''s also inappropriate for you to say that she is not dead. Of course, if you want to say that she is a vegetable, it''s obviously not right."


    Su Dongqing was puzzled: "what is this ghost? Is there another way of saying that? "


    "We have no way to explain it. We can only say that there seems to be something hanging Miss Ye''s breath all the time. It''s a bit like the oil lamp is about to go out, but someone always adds a little oil when it''s about to go out."


    "So the light, though dim, never went out."


    Li Yefeng also felt strange, but he understood that if he didn''t die, there would be hope!


    "What about Li Houcheng?"


    "Mr. Li... I''m sorry, Mr. Li has no chance to be saved. In fact, he died not long ago. What I''m talking about not long ago is not the state when you sent him. In fact, Mr. Li''s heart shows signs of shock. We preliminarily judge that Mr. Li died at least yesterday."


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment. Lao Li... Didn''t breathe yesterday?


    Is this old guy walking so... So suddenly?


    Although he was angry that Lao Li had concealed himself for such a long time, Li Yefeng didn''t think that Lao Li would fly up like this. This old man has gone without warning.


    Well, after all, it''s inevitable to get old and die.


    This old thing, go away, save the fight.


    "Then... Please refrigerate the body of Li Lao. I''ll contact his children to come back and get it."


    "Good."


    "How are Qin zhantian and others injured?"


    "It doesn''t matter to them. As long as they have a good rest, they will be able to get angry again."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "The state of Miss Ye is unheard of. I haven''t heard of such a way to hang my life."


    Li Yefeng said: "I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s see if we can get an answer when Panlong makes them come."


    Su Dongqing nodded, even if he was born in a medical family, he had never seen such a strange situation.


    Li Yefeng and Su Dongqing also find a place to have a good rest. When they wake up, they find soldiers standing at the door, as if they were watching them.


    Li Yefeng frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. You can''t leave our sight because of the order to go up the peak." One of the soldiers spoke coldly.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold and said, "who gave the order?"


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know. We''ve just been instructed by the summit to follow the orders."


    Li Yefeng was a little angry. He was so good that he also killed a meritorious official in the king''s kingdom. Was that the result?


    There is no doubt that the person who can give such an order is the central person, and only the central person can do so!


    Su Dongqing is also very dissatisfied, coldly looked at the door of the two soldiers: "you, good."


    Li Yefeng sat down unhappily and asked, "what''s the matter with Xia Wangcheng and Yan Wangcheng? Is it different from the four great cities? "


    "It doesn''t fit." Su Dongqing said: "the people in the river and lake don''t like the public family. It''s the son of the elder Qin Feiyang. They don''t like each other."


    "In the generation of Chuge''s predecessors, the relationship between the two sides was even worse, and they even had a big fight. Later, in the era of King City, the relationship between the two king cities in summer and our four king cities was always so stiff."


    "Er... In hot summer, if something happens to the two royal cities or they can''t resist each other''s attack, they will help each other, but they rarely ask for help from the four Royal cities. On the contrary, the four Royal cities are the same."


    "It''s not all for the sake of protecting one''s own country. Why Lee night wind tunnel.


    Su Dongqing said: "yes, you think so, but many people don''t think so. In the hot summer, the two king cities feel that the people in the river and lake are just a group of wild monkeys. They have no rules and regulations."


    "The people in the river and lake think that the people in the two king cities in the hot summer are rigid, too many rules and regulations. They can''t speak and do things at will. They have to be constrained by the peak all the time. They are called a group of children who can''t be weaned by the people in the river and lake."


    Li Yefeng rubs his eyebrows, which is really complicated.


    No wonder Leng Hanfeng, who was just a first-class general, didn''t show much respect after meeting Shen Ruoxu. They always had such a superior attitude.


    "Of course, there''s a deeper reason. I heard that it''s because they think that the people in the Jianghu are unreliable and should be unified, but they don''t accept it."


    "In the past, there were some big things happened to the people of the river and lake, which led to heavy losses in the King City... Alas, anyway, it''s very complicated and has a deep origin. I''m not particularly clear."


    Li Yefeng said: "this is really troublesome... I want to see the situation of yexiaoxi."


    "If you want to go, there''s no need to advise. These two at the door are scum. They can be put down in three or two times. There''s no need to worry."


    "No problem?"


    "When it comes to farting, they don''t pay attention to our four great cities. Do we need to take them seriously? Just give them face and don''t hurt people, right? "


    "... you''re right!"


    So, two people directly put down two soldiers, Li Yefeng went to see ye Xiaoxi, she is in deep sleep, really body state is very strange.


    Su Dongqing went to see them during the Qin war.


    "If we have no conscience, we have to be proud of him. He doesn''t even come to see us?" Qin zhantian cursed, and several people around him also laughed.


    Although they all lost a lot in this battle, they killed a quasi seven and a five. This is a very big result!


    "Who''s calling me names?" Li Yefeng pushed open the door of the ward and came in. He glanced at Qin zhantian faintly, with a sense of danger in his eyes.


    Qin zhantian pointed to Chu Nanfeng and said, "he, he said you have no conscience."


    The black line on Chu Nan Feng''s face said coldly: "Qin Zhan Tian, do you want to fight with me now?"


    Li Yefeng patted Qin zhantian''s thigh wrapped with gauze. The latter cried out that he wanted to fight with Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng took a look at the injuries of all the people. With the help of Su Dongqing''s medicine, they all recovered quickly.


    "Hermit king, I''ve heard everything." Chu Nanfeng looks at Li Yefeng.


    "Well..." Li Yefeng answered.


    "There''s no need to let them do it. Xia Wangcheng is not really doing it. He''s crazy to think about war success. He doesn''t care about two lives. This is contrary to our goal of becoming stronger."


    "Yes, it''s too grandson of xiawangcheng. Don''t be afraid. I''ve called my grandfather and asked him to support you with all his strength. Don''t counselle me!" Sun Longcheng also said that he was angry about this.


    Without them, can we succeed in the end?


    If Li Yefeng hadn''t come up with a way, they would have been black in their eyes, waiting for others to expose themselves!


    Qin zhantian was also upset, and said, "it''s King Xia City. I''ll let my father support you. I won''t give you advice at that time. I can''t leave the account at all! Grandma, these bastards, I seriously doubt their good intentions! "


    Chen Qingzhi and others also support Li Yefeng. Although they are young, they often have a strong force behind them. In this way, Li Yefeng will not appear weak. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to face the huge Xia King City.


    Li Yefeng naturally is extremely grateful, but also when they chat, the Panlong envoy of xiwangcheng and the Wangjing figure of xiawangcheng arrive in Kyoto at the same time!

 Chapter 592

    Xiwang City, it''s Panlong envoy.


    There are also three kingdoms in Xiwang City, namely, Xiao Zhan, the "Panlong envoy," "Shen Ruoxu, the" Taixu sword, "and Jiang Tianming, the" king of Shura. ".


    The three Wangjing are all from the river and lake. Xiao Zhan''s grandfather is the No.4 totem figure of the past. Shen Ruoxu is closely related to him. Shen Ruoxu is seriously injured in the hot summer, which makes him very angry.


    Xia Wangcheng also came to a king''s realm. It is suspected that the king''s realm who attacked Li Yefeng and Shen Ruoxu yesterday is destined to be a turbulent day.


    Pan Long''s envoy came to the hospital the first time. He wanted to see how Shen Ruoxu was. Li Yefeng received the notice and immediately left Qin zhantian and went to Shen Ruoxu''s ward.


    It''s a pity to see Pan Long envoy in such a scene again.


    At that time, in Huxiang Province, they were antagonistic. Pan Long''s envoy was the king of poison. If Dang Jian Xian had not been there at that time, it would have been normal for Li Yefeng to be killed.


    However, there was a rumor that Panlong was no less powerful than dangjianxian. Now it seems that the rumor is true.


    In the ward, Shen Ruoxu has woken up. Pan Long''s envoy stands beside him. Seeing Li Yefeng coming, he shouts: "Xiao Li, come here."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "uncle, are you better?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable." After all, it''s a king''s realm. The physical strength is very high. You can die if you say you''re dead. After all kinds of preferential treatment fall on you, you can basically survive as long as you don''t have breath.


    Panlong emissary also slowly turned around. Different from the past, today''s Panlong emissary seems to have changed a lot. I don''t know if it''s because he has been fighting in the royal city these days.


    "Master Panlong." No matter what kind of enmity they had before, they have to put it down today. Besides, strictly speaking, there is no irresolvable enmity between them. At the beginning, Pan Long''s envoy kept his hand everywhere, but didn''t lay his hands on it. Otherwise, Li Yefeng would have hung up long ago.


    "I heard that you have opened up two fields?" Asked Pan Long.


    "Yes." Li Yefeng nodded, this is not able to hide the secret, and, open may be better.


    "Can you show me?" Pan Long makes the way.


    Li Yefeng directly bloomed the flavor of the field, Pan Long said: "it''s OK."


    Li Yefeng asked: "master, do you know what my second field is? I can''t say what it is, and I don''t know if anyone has understood it. "


    "Magic." Pan Long makes light way.


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment. Did someone open a new field? He thought he had the hope to open a new field. Now it seems that it is not so easy.


    "Has anyone ever opened this field? How to use it? Can you explain it to me Li Yefeng asked.


    Pan Long said: "both Qin Feiyang and Chu song have the same field as you, killing and magic martial arts. However, Qin Feiyang has one more field than you, and so does Chu song. Qin Feiyang also opens a" sword Saint field ". As for Chu song, besides killing and magic martial arts, there is another field. I don''t know what it is. It is said that it is a brand new field."


    "It seems that apart from him, it hasn''t been opened yet. I''ll ask someone later. Someone should know."


    Li Yefeng takes a cool breath, three fields? Can this kind of thing be done? He thinks that two are already the limit. He thinks he can try two fields, so he has done it.


    However, he has no clue about the triple fields!


    He doesn''t think that the possibility of these three fields exists!


    It''s just that I heard Pan Long himself say that he can''t help doubting himself. Is the dual field really the limit?


    "Don''t think too much about it. The double field depends on talent. It''s predestined. Can we open it or not? But the triple field is not predestined. There are corresponding ways. If you want to go the way of the three fields, you will naturally come into contact with it in the future."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were surprised, and he immediately nodded. Pan Long''s emissary said: "don''t go to the king''s city without stepping into the king''s territory, even if you are in two fields. You can only be said to be a draw against the king''s territory with your strength. If the other party knows you are in two fields, they may try their best to kill you."


    "Isn''t there a double realm in the spirit world?"


    "Little, I haven''t heard of anyone who has opened dual realms. If you say no, it''s impossible. The environment of the spiritual world is much better than ours, and the probability of the birth of dual realms is much higher than ours."


    "If you are included, there are only three people in dual fields in the world now. All three of you are cultivated as super seeds. You can''t enter the city until you get to the kingdom."


    "Just like if we find out who their dual field talents are, we will try our best to kill them."


    Li Yefeng said that he understood that it was too normal to kill the enemy''s super talent in its infancy.


    Shen Ruoxu said: "the people from the other side of the Xia King City should also come. You can''t expect those people from the center to stand on our side. It''s a tough battle and it''s not easy to fight."


    He used his body to bear 99% of the energy of the explosion. It can be said that his body has suffered irreparable trauma under the devastation of the explosion. If there is no panacea, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    But there was no way. If he didn''t take it, the whole city would be destroyed.


    "I know." Pan Long has a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Since I''m here, I don''t plan to be good. If you can''t recover, there will be one person missing from the three great kingdoms of xiwangcheng, which will be a great loss to xiwangcheng. Xiawangcheng, you must give me an explanation. If they won''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for letting xiawangcheng lose a kingdom."


    On one side, Li Yefeng suddenly shuddered. From Pan Long envoy, he felt a strong breath, which contained power!


    This is a very strange feeling. I can''t tell the truth!


    The strength of Pan Long''s envoy seems to be much stronger than imagined


    WOW!


    At this time, there were neat footsteps outside the ward. Li Yefeng looked back and saw that it was a group of powerful soldiers standing in two rows on both sides of the corridor.


    A middle-aged man in formal clothes came over with a gloomy face.


    "Yinwang, Panlong envoy, welcome to the center." Obviously, the middle-aged people are not the kind to be promoted in the greenhouse.


    Li Yefeng said coldly: "it''s a big show. What crime have I committed? Let you treat it so seriously. "


    "Is collusion enough?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Li Yefeng''s face is cold. How can he cooperate with the enemy? When did you cooperate with the enemy? How can it be? Is this a tough way to convict yourself? Good, very good!


    Panlong made to look back at a middle-aged, a strong murderous gas gushed out, the surge of repression.


    "You say, who collaborates with the enemy?" Pan Long makes Sen Leng question and cooperate with the enemy. This is such a serious and huge crime. No one can afford such a crime.


    Not even Li Tiannan himself!


    If this accusation is added to the limelight of Li Ye, it is normal for anyone to die.


    "If there is any sin, go to the center and you will know." Although the middle-aged man was under great pressure from the top of his head, he still refused to loosen his tone. Obviously, with his backing, he was not afraid of the pan dragon envoy.


    Pan Long Shi also knew that it was useless to ask this middle-aged man, so he turned back to Shen Ruoxu and said, "don''t worry, I will fight for this old life, and I will certainly seek justice. I will never let anything happen to Li Yefeng."


    After that, he patted Li Yefeng on the shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    "All right." With Panlong envoy, what do you need to be afraid of?


    If you don''t know anything else, I still have a Lao Tzu who is the emperor. I believe no one dares to make something out of nothing.


    Under the escort of a team of people, they went to the center.


    More than half an hour later, the two arrived at their destination!

 Chapter 593

    Li Yefeng and pan Longshi both stop at the gate. They feel the breath of the king''s realm in the courtyard at the same time. They are very strong and beyond the ordinary King''s realm. This level of combat power is absolutely crucial in a king''s city.


    "It''s said that a king of Xiawang City attacked you that day?" Asked Pan Long.


    "It''s not for me, but it''s true to fight uncle Shen. It''s a bit like the means of the spirit world. By the way, is Dao Luocha really dead?"


    "I''m dead. It seems that I''m quite angry in the city of Buzhou. There are qipinwu people who are furious and fight with your father directly. Your father knows that they are angry, so he doesn''t continue to provoke like before."


    "It''s true that we won this battle, but the spirit world hates us even more. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, both sides will never die."


    Over the years, too much manpower has been invested in the hot summer or the spiritual world. How many people have died? It''s beyond counting.


    It''s not enough for one side to want a truce. There is no way for both sides to stop fighting. They can only fight harder and harder. Only by winning can they give an account to those who have died.


    "Not Zhou City... Is there only three kingdoms over there?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just on the surface. If you think there are only three kings, how can dongwangcheng fight so hard? There must be more than three kingdoms, just as there are more than three kingdoms in Dongwang city. "


    "Master, how many kings are there in Xiawang city? More than other cities? "


    "East King City and summer King City, these three are the strongest. They can rank in the top five in the whole world. At first glance, it seems that we are very powerful. Three of the top five are our cities, but you should know that our population in summer is more than 1.4 billion."


    "Lao Mi took the other two of the first five. What does that mean? Do you understand?"


    "We are several times as many as Lao MI, but there are two cities in the top five. You should understand the problem?"


    "This..." Li Yefeng speechless, indeed, it looks very beautiful, in fact, it is nothing at all, on the contrary, it is not strong enough.


    If you give them the same population as in hot summer, will the top five cities belong to others?


    "Of course, don''t belittle yourself. Originally, there were no two people in the world who could be better than Yanxia."


    Li Yefeng nodded, and the party entered the other central courtyard. In the conference hall, many people were already sitting.


    "King Panlong, I didn''t expect you to come. Why didn''t King Shura come with you?" Li Yefeng looks at the provocative opening of a man about the size of Pan Longshi. It''s a middle-aged man with half gray and half white hair.


    Maybe in his fifties.


    He is introverted, but Li Yefeng can feel a light pressure from the other side. That is definitely the oppression that Wang Jing can give. Is this the king Jing of Xia Wangcheng?


    "I''m enough to deal with you. Where do I need to take the Shura king? You look up to yourself too much Pan Long makes the tone disdain.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Zhan, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You are more crazy than before. Why don''t we go outside to practice and see who has gone further these years?"


    "Yes, let''s try."


    "Silence." A white haired old man gave a dry cough, then drank it in a deep voice. Everyone was quiet and looked at the kind but not angry old man.


    This is Mr. Zhou.


    In the hot summer, the old man who can make the most decisions.


    Old Zhou lightly glanced at the two Wangjing: "how old people are, like children, all sit down."


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, everyone dared not follow him. Next to him, ninglao also sat down. This is Yanxia. Zhoulao nodded: "I know everything about laoluo. Your family is very difficult, but after all, he is also thinking about Yanxia. I hope you can let go of the past and forget the past."


    Li Yefeng was so nervous that he didn''t answer.


    Next to the old Ning see this, a kind smile: "old Zhou said so, you don''t stem too hard, sit down."


    Li Yefeng''s mouth moved, but he didn''t sit down directly.


    Once seated, it means that he accepted what Mr. Zhou said.


    Let go of hatred, let go of resentment, let go of the anger brought about by what happened to your parents.


    This, how can you put it down?!


    I haven''t experienced everything about him. Why should I persuade him to be generous?!


    Mr. Zhou frowned slightly. Pan Long made min sharpness catch his look. Then he quickly sat down Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng wakes up and looks back at Pan Longshi.


    The latter gave him a look, Li Yefeng had to hang his head, don''t know what he was thinking.


    The king from Xia Wangcheng glances at Li Yefeng lightly, with a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, today I want you to come here, mainly to make a simple summary of what happened two days ago. I heard that daoluocha can be killed by us, and both xiawangcheng and xiwangcheng have played an important role. You two cities should be praised for this."


    Pan Long made his pupils shrink slightly, and a touch of cold came out of him.


    As far as he knows, Xiwang city is the one who has contributed the most. How did it become Xiawang city that has also played an important role here? Isn''t that a lie with your eyes open?


    How ridiculous!


    "Although there was an accident in the end, which almost led to the disappearance of Kyoto, Shen Ruoxu of Xiwang city made a great sacrifice. This should be affirmed. Xiwang city is worthy of being one of the six great cities in summer, and has the spirit of a pioneer."


    Zhou boasted in vernacular, but he didn''t pay much attention to the West King City.


    There is a faint smile on the king''s face.


    Obviously, he has known all this for a long time. Maybe, in his eyes, these are what Xia Wang city should get.


    Panlong naturally is also quite unhappy, however, Zhou has not finished, he can not directly refute.


    "I''m sorry for the heavy casualties in Kyoto, but the results are always good."


    Mr. Zhou sighed and said immediately, "I''m old. I don''t know how long this two world war will last. What I hope is that you can build our royal city into an iron wall as soon as possible and don''t be constrained by others."


    "Don''t let such a thing happen this time, and let a king of the other party sneak into our world. Who can bear it if it happens more than once?"


    "We will be careful. You can rest assured that this kind of thing will never happen again." The Royal realm of Xiawang city is the guarantee way.


    Pan Long''s emissary, on hearing this, was a little disdainful: "this kind of thing, you can assure me, I don''t dare. Moreover, up to now, we haven''t found out how Dao Luocha came into our world. I think the most urgent thing is to find out their means of" sneaking in "first."


    "Bullshit, do you need to remind me of this kind of thing? The investigation has already begun! "


    "King ChiYan!" Pan Long almost clapped his case, and the ChiYan King provoked him again and again, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Fierce what fierce? Have you forgotten where this is? " The king of ChiYan took a light look at the pan dragon envoy.


    Zhou''s eyes were deep, and he said, "Xiao Zhan, if you have any questions, you can raise them and yell. What''s the point?"


    Pan Long took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and was about to speak. Suddenly, Li Yefeng spoke.


    "Put it forward. If I put it forward, will some of the people present listen?"


    A voice full of sarcasm reverberates in the chamber!

 Chapter 594

    Many people''s faces have changed in varying degrees.


    This can be regarded as very presumptuous.


    They all looked at Li Yefeng. When they saw the latter''s cold face, they had their own ideas.


    "Yo, strength is not so good, temper seems to be not small, how, do you have an opinion on the decision made by Zhou Lao and them?" There was a sneer in King ChiYan''s eyes, and his tone was full of irony.


    "I really don''t have much strength, but at least I''m not as shameless as you are."


    Li Yefeng coldly looked at the king of ChiYan. After hearing the speech, he narrowed his eyes and laughed: "what a crazy boy, it seems that your father stepped into the emperor''s realm and made you a little inflated. He dared to say such words on such an occasion."


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "why not?"


    "Xiao Li." Pan Long made him look dignified and scolded softly. Li Yefeng didn''t seem to hear half of it and stood up directly.


    "Mr. Zhou, with all due respect, it''s not that I''m aiming at xiawangcheng. In the case of daoluocha, xiawangcheng has not played any role. Can you help me? It would be nice not to help! "


    "I think you know why Dao Luocha exploded? If you understand and insist that xiawangcheng has played an important role in it, then I will take it as if I have not said that. "


    Old Zhou didn''t change his look. He just took a deep look at Li Yefeng. Unexpectedly, he dared to join the army.


    ChiYan King''s eyes are cold: "boy, do you dare to say that my Xiawang city is helping me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Yefeng looks at the king of ChiYan. The blessing of the two realms makes him not have too much fear even in the face of the legitimate king''s realm. If he can kill the white devil, it means that he has the right fighting power in the king''s realm.


    Since they are all king States, why should they lower you? If you don''t agree, fight. You can kill me, Li Yefeng!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You don''t need eyes. You can donate them to those in need. If you don''t have brains, you can eat more walnuts to make up for them. It''s already a king''s land. If it comes out that people know you''re a brain wreck, isn''t it a shame?"


    "Presumptuous!" The pupil of the king of ChiYan shoots cold cold light, and a terrible pressure is directly rolling down. When Pan Long sees this, he is also furious: "king of ChiYan, who is reckless on earth?"


    Boom!


    Two powerful momentum on the scene confrontation, a powerful figure appeared, blocking every old man.


    Seeing this, Mr. Zhou said, "that''s enough!"


    "Hum!" ChiYan king and Pan Long make this just put in fact, but two people are very unhappy, each other are still tit for tat appearance.


    "This is not the place where you two can make trouble. If you want to make trouble, go back to your respective Royal cities and make trouble. I don''t care about you!" Old Zhou gave a cold rebuke.


    Both of them dare not speak. Mr. Zhou looks at Li Yefeng and says, "I understand what you said, but if I''m not wrong, you seem to be going to put the knife into Luocha. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes." Li Yefeng nodded. There was no way to deny it. So many people saw it.


    But, he does not regret, even if again, he will do so!


    "Do you know how much influence it will have if you let go of Dao Luocha?" "Daoluocha has a deep understanding of the civilization of our world. Once he goes back and shares this information with other city owners, our situation will be more passive," Zhou said


    "Can you afford such a price, such a consequence?"


    "So you can ignore the lives of those who are still alive?" Li Yefeng asked: "then I would like to ask, so many years of defense, so many years of hard work, what are all for?"


    "Do you think it''s family? Can I give you a chance to start all over again? If we lose, we''ll be destroyed in the summer, and there''s no residue left! "


    "The necessary sacrifice, should give up to give up, do you think watching the living people being killed is something we are willing to do?"


    Li Yefeng no longer speaks. He is not indecisive.


    But first of all, he has to be a person.


    He has seven emotions and six desires, and he also has people he values.


    He can''t watch ye Xiaoxi leave him again.


    "I can chop two, three or more kings to pay for it." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Why? With your two fields? Some people say that you can be compared with Qin Feiyang in the future? "


    Li Yefeng is speechless. You see, I don''t know everything!


    "Don''t be naive, child. All this is not what you say or what others say. You need to know that before your talent is transformed into strength, it''s uncertain. After you die, there''s nothing left."


    "Any talent, any talent, any match with the green dragon and the dragon''s teeth, will disappear."


    Li Yefeng laughed at himself: "so, you don''t care about my talent, do you?"


    "Of course, I can''t say that..."


    "Come on, don''t say these beautiful words. To put it bluntly, I, Li Yefeng, am just a casual family member. Even if my father is Huangjing, he''s not your subordinate. He''s a man of the Jianghu. If you can''t control him, you won''t pay attention to us."


    "Xiawangcheng''s fault, you should not take it seriously. Uncle Shen, in order to protect the whole Kyoto City, has suffered the power of daoluocha''s self explosion, and has faced the crisis of strength decline. You don''t care about it. You just want to put the credit on xiawangcheng."


    "Everything has to do with my family background. It''s just like when I was taken off the title of captain of secret mobile! Exactly the same


    "Xiao Li! It''s too late Pan Long made his heart tremble slightly. When he said this, everything changed!


    Moreover, it is bound to offend Zhou and others!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s treason!"


    Several old people are angry, angry, their faces have become a bit ferocious, everyone''s eyes, are dissatisfied with Li Yefeng.


    See, Li Yefeng is also a smile of self mockery!


    What a realistic situation!


    ChiYan Wang light way: "young people, have courage, courage, unfortunately, is no brain."


    Li Yefeng said no more and turned around to leave the chamber.


    "Stop." Zhou said coldly, "who allowed you to leave?"


    Li Yefeng stopped, slightly sideways, light way: "where do I go, have something to do with you?"


    "Sit down." Old Zhou said in a deep voice.


    A heavy pressure, suddenly pressure on the body of Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng sneered: "if I don''t sit?"


    "No? The king of ChiYan. " Zhou''s voice is cold.


    The king of ChiYan got up and said, "it seems that the younger generation is not very sensible now. I have to teach them."


    "Enough." Pan Long makes also angry, clap directly on the table, click a, the tabletop cracks open.


    "I''ll give you all the credit for Xiawang city. I''m not rare in Xiwang city." Pan Longshi looked at the king of ChiYan coldly: "but, you, king of Xia, must provide the medicine for Shen Ruoxu''s body to recover."


    "Without that thing, Shen Ruoxu volunteered to bear the self explosion of Dao Luocha. What does it have to do with our Xia King City? Why should I take this responsibility for you? " The way the king of ChiYan despised.


    In a rage, Zhou suddenly patted the table: "what are you doing?! Sit down! Li Yefeng! Get back to your position! Panlong emissary! Sit down at once


    ChiYan king looked at them sarcastically with disdain!


    "Hu -" Li Yefeng took a deep breath and walked out of the meeting hall.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Old Zhou was so angry that he sternly ordered, "take down the hermit king!"


    Li Yefeng''s footstep, the ground under his feet burst open, people close to him were shocked by his momentum, two fields of power superimposed emerge!


    "Elder Panlong envoy, I want to leave Kyoto. Ye Xiaoxi will ask you."


    Pan Long made his eyes slightly fixed and said, "where are you going?"


    "Any place is OK, as long as it''s not Kyoto, this city, I breathe now, the air here is disgusting."


    "Arrogance


    Hearing the words, the king of ChiYan flashed a cold idea through his pupils. His figure flashed and a red flame emerged, just like two fire snakes biting Li Yefeng!


    Seeing this, Pan Long''s body turned into lightning. He quickly blocked Li Yefeng and scattered the fire with one blow.


    "Get him for me! Don''t let him step out


    Old Zhou''s face was gloomy. He was so arrogant that he had no spirit of sacrifice. How could he let him go! At that time, what should we do to harm them and take refuge in the enemy?!

 Chapter 595

    Around, one after another people poured out, everyone is the existence of the peak of the field.


    If it wasn''t for today, he really didn''t know that there were so many pinnacles of the field hidden in the center. Is this the card of captive breeding? Think about it, how can they really allow their side to have no defensive power.


    Bang!


    Since there is no way to get along with each other peacefully, there is no need to give any more face. Li Yefeng boldly takes action. Under the suppression of the two fields, several people have a physical meal. Li Yefeng moves forward, locks his throat, and then directly puts them down.


    Other people come back to their senses and come forward one after another, but there is no way to capture Li Yefeng''s figure.


    "Xiao Zhan, do you also want to do irrational things?" Seeing that Xiao Zhan directly suppressed king ChiYan, Zhou was also a little angry for a while. Now he was really angry. Of course, only he knew whether he was really angry or not.


    Pan Long made him look extremely gloomy. He shook off the raging fire fist with one fist, and then stopped the king of ChiYan. The latter was also gloomy. He had no way to solve Pan Long''s problem. This result made him very unhappy.


    "Mr. Zhou, what Li Yefeng said is not pleasant to hear, but it''s a fact. You can''t want to take him to prison just because the fact can''t make you feel comfortable?"


    Bang!


    Panlong envoy and ChiYan King fight with bare hands. Their hands are like thunder and lightning. The fists fight each other very fast, and the sound of banging is constantly ringing.


    Mr. Zhou snorted coldly: "what''s the qualification of his younger generation to gossip about these things? He doesn''t know how to handle them. Are you the same? Xiao Zhan, if you take Li Yefeng now, I may not care about your offence this time. "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Not only that, but also I can see your performance. To tell you the truth, I''m cold! They are all fighting for the safety of the hot summer. Why is there a priority in your eyes? "


    Boom!


    A domineering fist seal burst out, and ChiYan king was shaken back by him. His physical strength was obviously not as strong as that of Panlong emissary. Panlong emissary''s skill was polished in the hot summer!


    Is the physical strength comparable to that of a man who has been living in the spiritual world all the year round and specializing in spiritual Dharma?


    King ChiYan also understood this, so after he was shaken back, he looked even colder and recited the Dharma formula in his mouth. It seemed that he was going to urge the stronger spirit Dharma to suppress the Panlong emissary!


    However, Pan Long seemed to have seen through his intention. He quickly stepped forward to interrupt him. His fists changed into wind, and he kept retreating. There was no way to escape!


    "King Panlong!" The king of ChiYan is very subdued. He is too careless to show his ability. If he starts a little earlier, or opens a little distance from Pan Long, he won''t be so passive!


    "I''m very frustrated, ChiYan king. I just want to fight you as a person in the spirit world. Do you think you are my opponent? If you can''t use your magic, you''re just a dandy. You look powerful, but in fact you''re useless! "


    Dong!


    Another blow, a shock in the air, will send the king of ChiYan back!


    Li Yefeng has already brought down three people by virtue of double fields, and other people dare not come forward easily. With such strength, they can''t get close at will!


    "Where is mo xuanzi?" Li Yefeng suddenly asked.


    Now that he''s at the center today, it''s a good time to help Qin Wu figure out the accounts. Mo xuanzi has seriously injured Qin Wu in Nanjiang Province, which needs a good liquidation.


    "Are you looking for me?" Mo xuanzi came forward from the rear. At this time, Mo xuanzi was already in the realm of Taoism.


    However, he doesn''t seem to be born with extreme Tao. Li Yefeng doesn''t feel too strong fluctuations in the field from him!


    "Qin Wu, did you hurt it?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Yes." Mo xuanzi nodded.


    "That will do." Li Yefeng was shocked at his feet, and his figure catapulted away with a bang!


    Mo xuanzi''s pupils shrank and he was about to make a defensive action. A fist had directly hit him in the face. His whole cheekbones were almost shattered by the huge force. His head was buzzing, and a sharp pain attacked him, which made his consciousness confused instantly!


    "Mo xuanzi!"


    On the one hand, they were shocked by Li Yefeng''s speed, on the other hand, they were also shocked by Li Yefeng''s ruthlessness.


    This fist comes down, Mo xuanzi is afraid to get concussion?


    Boom!


    Mo xuanzi was grabbed by Li Yefeng''s ankle. When he swung it like a stick and swept several people out, Li Yefeng threw him to the ground. With a click, the stone bricks on the ground cracked, and Mo xuanzi''s blood gushed out.


    "You and Qin Wu''s account is cleared." Li Yefeng raises his foot and kicks Mo xuanzi until he hits the wall.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you have the ability, let your men take me back. However, I also have the scandal to say that I will not be lenient in the face of your men."


    "If you go out of this door, you will no longer be welcome in the future!"


    Zhou''s voice came over, with an unquestionable meaning.


    "This place, who do you love?" Li Yefeng strode out.


    Bang!


    The king of ChiYan and the envoy of Panlong also retreated. The envoy of Panlong took a deep look at Mr. Zhou and said, "the people of Xiawang City, Xiao, have seen it today. I want to visit Xiawang city some day."


    "Mr. Zhou, today''s talk, I think it''s only here. I don''t want to say much about anything else. You, take care of yourself. You just want to take the credit to Xia Wangcheng. I can''t stop you."


    "But the Liangzi of xiwangcheng and xiawangcheng are also married today. You can manage the hot summer land outside the Wangcheng, but you can''t manage it inside the Wangcheng."


    As Xiao Zhan''s voice fell, Zhou''s face slightly solidified and he said, "Xiao Zhan, are you going to be unscrupulous?"


    "It''s not my arrogance, it''s the king of Xia City''s deceiving! What''s more, Li Yefeng is one of the few descendants of Huangjing in the hot summer. I believe Li Tiannan will ask you for an explanation after he knows about it in the East King City. "


    Pan Longshi took a deep look at King ChiYan, and then bowed to leave.


    Today''s talk is really unpleasant.


    After the Pan Long envoy left, the place of the center was quiet again. The king of ChiYan still wanted to fight. Zhou said faintly, "OK, don''t fight. If you can''t win, it''s so ugly."


    King ChiYan didn''t agree: "who said I couldn''t win Xiao Zhan? Give me some time and let me enlarge my moves. Do you think I can turn him into a king


    "Who won''t let go? We''ll take this credit to you. I hope you can give us back and don''t let us down. In addition, as Xiao Zhan said, we can manage the affairs of the King City and the King City. You can only solve them by yourself."


    Zhou said faintly, obviously, he has a plan with Xia Wang City, which is even related to the attribution of credit.


    The king of ChiYan paused and said, "this side of the King City will naturally block all the actions of the West King City. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "However, Li Yefeng is also a trouble. I think he is very upset that we Xia Wangcheng will take the credit alone. In my opinion, how about limiting him?"


    Zhou rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you can do it by yourself. As you can see, after putting all your strength into the two king cities, we have no one to use."


    ChiYan Wang said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. As long as you nod, the life and death of Li Yefeng is under my control."


    ...


    After Li Yefeng walked out of the central compound, he went straight to the hospital.


    On the way, he saw the Qin family.


    "Uncle Qin?" Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed with a ray of surprise.


    "Xiao Li, are you ok? I''m going to see you. " Qin Lishi''s face is stunned. Isn''t he still talking about things at this time? How can Li Yefeng appear here?


    "I''m fine." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Are you... Done?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "it''s over."


    "How?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go straight away if I break up and feel sick."


    Qin Lishi''s face was a little heavy, and he broke up... That''s the center!


    Once there is trouble, is there any place Li Yefeng can go?


    "What''s going on? Tell me, see if there''s room for maneuver, you can''t be impulsive! " Qin established the way of the world.


    Pan Long''s envoy followed him at this time. After seeing Qin Lishi, he was stunned for a moment and immediately called out: "old Qin!"


    "Xiao Zhan? Are you back from Xiwang city? "

 Chapter 596

    Li Yefeng sat aside and sighed with emotion.


    At this time, his mood was very complicated, because he was very curious. What kind of person was Qin Feiyang, who was famous in the hot summer?


    How many friends has he made? In this hot summer, are there people who are deeply involved with him everywhere?


    Xiao Zhan, Pan Long''s envoy, is a descendant of his subordinates.


    Dangjianxian is also the descendant of his friend.


    Each of Bei Xianwu''s father and Shen bingrou''s father has countless ties with him. He even has the illusion that the whole hot summer seems to be among the spiders woven by his Qin family!


    It''s a little scary.


    Of course, it''s really terrible. I''m afraid no one can sit by and watch such a family exist?


    However, the Qin family has continued, even after Qin Feiyang died, he has not been retaliated.


    Chu Nanfeng''s grandfather is Qin Feiyang''s own disciple. He taught it hand in hand. Chen Qingzhi''s ancestors seem to have something to do with it.


    Li Yefeng, I really feel a headache.


    I only wish that he was not born at the same time. If he was, he would compete with this elder to see what abilities he has.


    Xiao Zhan and Qin Lishi are chatting with each other. They are all looking at Li Yefeng. Qin Lishi is shocked, but after a while, Qin Lishi''s look is dignified.


    "Xiao Li, would you like to come with me to Qin''s?" Asked Pan Long.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, yes, Lao Qin is going to give you something. He said," I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can subdue it. "


    Li Yefeng heard speech Leng for a while, immediately thought of what in the heart, suddenly some uncontrollable excitement.


    "Good!"


    He guessed what it was, but he didn''t know for sure when he didn''t see it with his own eyes!


    In this way, Li Yefeng followed her to the Qin family. Qin Feixue was also at the Qin family. After seeing her, she was obviously relieved.


    "Sister?" Li Yefeng was shocked. Qin Feixue didn''t sit in the Tang Group.


    "Stinky boy, can you stop worrying people all the time?" Qin Feixue stares at Li Yefeng angrily.


    "It''s not too dangerous..."


    "Say it! Do you think I don''t know? Kyoto was almost blown up before! " Qin Feixue a face of anger, Li Yefeng had to repeatedly apologize, anyway, in the face of women, just apologize.


    It must be his fault that the moon is not round.


    After comforting Qin Feixue, Qin Lishi takes him to the ancestral hall of the Qin family.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were surprised, and he knew what he was going to get.


    He was a little surprised that the Qin family was willing to give him the magic weapon. As far as he knew, the weapon was the heirloom of the Qin family.


    Symbolic meaning is greater than practical meaning.


    The ancestral hall of the Qin family is very large. Although the Qin family was not established long ago, there are many spiritual tablets in the ancestral hall.


    Of course, the most important is Qin Feiyang, the first owner of the Qin family.


    Totem is carried forward in his hands, he did not insult the prestige of totem.


    Next to Qin Feiyang is his wife, Tang Qinxue. Tang Qinxue is his big room. Qin Feiyang has more than one wife. Naturally, he has more than one son.


    Any family want to expand, can not do without the number of people, Qin Feiyang is really able to live


    Beside and behind Tang Qinxue''s tablets are tablets with different names. Most of them are women, such as Li Shiyu, Zhang Yuhan, Cao Baishuang, Su Waner, etc.


    Besides them, there are also many male names. The difference is that they are all named "totem".


    The totem "white tiger" is Beike.


    Yang Xiu, the totem of Xuanwu.


    The totem "Shura" is at night.


    ¡°...¡±


    He also saw a woman named dantai Liuli with the same surname as dantai Zixian.


    Xiao Zhan orders three incense, goes to Xiao Yeming, bends down and bows three times, and then puts them in front of Xiao Yeming''s throne.


    Then he ordered another stick of incense and put it in one by one.


    Xiao Yeming is obviously his ancestor.


    "These people are all members of the Qin family. They are all heroes of the Qin family, no matter their surnames are foreign or their own. Xiao Li, do you know what earth shaking things these people have done?"


    "They have changed an era and created a new pattern. They are rare people who can be called meritorious. Everyone is powerful in that era."


    Li Yefeng said: "I heard their legend more than once."


    This is a big truth. When he was training, he often heard about them. Although they were only part of them, they proved how magnificent they were when they were alive.


    It is said that they have gone far away and done earth shaking things in other countries.


    "The Ye family is also a respectable family. Later, because they were afraid of their power, they were forced out of Kyoto by someone who wanted to do something about them. Alas, it was a pity. If the Ye family had not left, would many things not have happened?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t dare to say anything. It was a long time ago. He didn''t know the grudge and didn''t have the right to speak.


    In front of all the holy places, a military dagger with a faint red cold light stands quietly.


    The front of the dagger has a dark pattern with a strange smell. It is said that it is made of special metal.


    I didn''t know the origin before, but now I can guess it.


    Maybe the metal material for making this military dagger comes from the spirit world.


    "It''s" soul piercing. "You should have heard about it."


    Li Yefeng''s solemn face: "of course, I''ve heard a lot about it. It''s a magic weapon. As a man, who doesn''t want to have it? It''s a pity that it''s an instrument of the Qin family. Outsiders are not qualified to take it away. Moreover, I heard that this weapon will choose its own owner. If they are not qualified, there is no way to control the killing nature of this weapon. "


    Qin Lishi nodded: "this is the weapon that my grandfather Qin Feiyang used to follow the left and right army daggers, stab the soul and strike the soul directly when he was alive. This is the meaning given to it and the greatest sustenance for it."


    "It bathed in too much blood when following my grandfather to fight south and North. Therefore, it has a strong killing nature. You should also know the so-called weapon spectrum. In fact, many of the weapons in this weapon spectrum do not match their holders best."


    "If weapons and fields can match above the level, they can even play a stronger role. The most suitable field for this soul piercing weapon is the killing field, and you are one of the few people in the killing field today."


    "It''s true that not everyone can subdue this weapon, but if you can subdue it, it''s not my exaggeration. Your combat power can definitely go up to a new level."


    When Li Yefeng hears the speech, he has only dignified eyes!


    He took a deep breath and immediately opened up his killing field!


    Buzz!


    It seems that the soul of the thorn standing on the table of the spirit throne has been attracted by some kind of attraction, but it trembles slightly and blooms out a bloody edge!


    Xiao Zhan and Qin Lishi retreated at the same time. Qin Lishi was an ordinary man. If he was too close, he would be hurt by his soul.


    Although Xiao Zhan''s strength is strong, his soul is bathed in too much blood. If there is no killing field, it''s better not to get close to it.


    Over the past few decades, it is not that no one has tried to accept soul piercing, but it is a pity that those people can not bear the blood evil spirit of soul piercing! Once the assassinated soul is attacked by the blood evil spirit, it''s still light to give up the assassinated soul. The assassinated soul affects the mind, which is the most troublesome.


    "Hoo -" Li Yefeng stepped forward. Today, he will take this weapon of his predecessors into his hands!


    "Follow me!" Li Yefeng has an extremely crazy look surging in his pupils, and a strong murderous opportunity erupts, covering the whole spiritual table!

 Chapter 597

    Xiao Zhan''s eyes almost burst out a look of horror at the same time. At this moment, he felt the extremely powerful murderous spirit from Li Yefeng, which was even above him!


    "Maybe this is the killing field..."


    Although his "breath field" is also very strong, it is not as aggressive as the killing field. Unfortunately, he has no way to open up two fields. If he can have two fields and open up the magic field, his strength is more than a step up.


    Maybe his arrows can be five times as powerful.


    What kind of concept is that? It''s possible to shoot an emperor!


    Qin Lishi can''t bear it and quit the ancestral hall. At this time, Li Yefeng''s opponent is the weapon in front of him. It seems that it is cold and dead. But now it seems that he is alive, and he has a strong will to resist!


    Thorn soul knows that this is a man who is qualified to control him and become his new master.


    Li Yefeng knows that this is the most suitable weapon for him at the moment, because the means he learned has always been one hit and kill, but he rarely has the chance to one hit and kill.


    It''s not that he can''t do it. It''s that his weapons can''t keep up with others. If he''s tough, he has reached a limit just by unloading his power.


    Is changing the wheel reckless to resist other people''s weapons, and then cause a must kill attack on the enemy?


    If he can control this soul, he will no longer be afraid of those whose weapon strength is better than him!


    "Follow me! I won''t disgrace you Li Yefeng saw that the soul of thorn was still resisting, and even his will to resist was stronger, which made him a little anxious.


    What the hell is going on? I''ve already burst out such a powerful murderous spirit. It''s so good that I don''t want to follow myself any more. Is it so bad?


    So unworthy of holding it and being its new owner? Grass!


    In his lifetime, Li Yefeng was despised by a weapon, didn''t he?!


    "I don''t accept you today. I''m not Li Yefeng''s surname." Li Yefeng is also stimulated to anger, he does not believe, this bastard, can God!


    Li Yefeng stepped forward and held the soul in his hand. The sharp blood appeared from time to time. He cut his palm, and the blood flowed out. He bathed the soul blade!


    "I know you are not willing to leave master Qin, but you should know what his long cherished wish is! Calm down the spirit world, so that the six King cities don''t need to continue to exist! "


    "I, Li Yefeng, have the qualifications, the ability and the strength to control you. In the future, I can step into the emperor''s territory, and even the holy way can be expected!"


    "When we enter the road of saints, I will finish what master Qin failed to accomplish and end his long cherished wish! If you still refuse to follow me as my comrade in arms, then don''t blame me for suppressing you strongly! "


    "In that case, it will no longer be the relationship of fighting side by side, but the power to make you submit to me! Or fight side by side with me and calm down the spirit world! Or you will surrender


    In Li Yefeng''s body, the power of the two fields bloomed at the same time. The originally clanking soul of the thorn was gradually restored to calm at the moment!


    Li Yefeng sees this, there is a sharp flash in his eyes. It seems that the prick soul of this bastard has finally accepted his life!


    "Well?" At this time, Li Yefeng''s face moved. He saw the blood flowing from his hand, which had just been cut. Now he didn''t stay on it at all. The blade of the soul stabbed became very smooth. Once there was no residue left.


    PA, PA, PA¡ª¡ª


    The applause rang out, Qin Lishi walked in with eyes full of satisfaction, and finally, the soul of the thorn had the person who could subdue it again.


    He was very pleased and very emotional.


    Xiao Zhan''s mood is similar. Naturally, he can see that this is the relationship between Li Yefeng and CI Hun, not the result of Li Yefeng''s strong suppression.


    Now the soul of thorn can be said to be Li Yefeng''s comrade in arms.


    And Li Yefeng will become the Third Master of soul piercing.


    "Uncle Qin..." Li Yefeng carefully looked at the dagger with light blood, half black and half silver, and said: "is this thing really spiritual..."


    "I don''t understand. The metal coming from the spiritual world may not be spiritual."


    Li Yefeng smiles when he hears the speech. Forget it, is there spirituality? What about it? You have to listen to me!


    "Is this evil? The three generations of masters all have killing fields. Is it possible that people without killing fields can''t control the soul stabbing?" Qin Lishi looks at Li Yefeng''s soul in doubt.


    It can be said that it''s hard to understand. However, none of those who have tried before has the killing field.


    However, their own field is no less than that of killing.


    Isn''t it bloodthirsty? No one in the killing field can control it?


    "Xiao Li, this thing is a little evil. My father said that even he can''t completely control this thing. If you can make it quiet, it means that you have been recognized by it."


    "However, remember that if there is any maladjustment in the process of using it, you should discard it as soon as possible."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "I remember."


    Throw away... He can''t bear to throw away such a good thing!


    You can know how powerful the dagger is. I''m afraid that only the top ten weapons in the weapon spectrum are qualified to compete with it.


    Xiao Zhan said: "well, now that you have all the weapons, you can barely be regarded as the disciple of grandfather Qin and uncle Chu. Burn incense and worship."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he took it for granted. Therefore, he also gave each of the two elders three sticks of incense.


    "I will do my best. One day, I will calm down the spirit world and tear down the six King cities, so that those soldiers who devote themselves to the King City can return home."


    The more he heard about the difficulties of the six King cities, the more he had a strong desire to step into the level that no one had entered as soon as possible, so as to reset the order.


    For decades, what kind of war can last for decades?


    For the modern world, that''s unthinkable.


    The spirit world is an intruder.


    They are the defenders.


    But is it really that simple? Maybe, from the point of view of the creatures in the spirit world, they may also be invaders?


    No one can explain the right and wrong clearly.


    But there is one thing that is absolutely right. There must be countless people looking forward to the end of this campaign that has lasted for decades.


    "Lao Qin, we won''t stay any more. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble next."


    "Can I help you? At least in my Qin family, no one can tell you what to do! " Qin Lishi''s face is serious. It''s not a big story. The Qin family''s efforts are enough to make them dare not mess around.


    "No, you Qin family... Well, anyway, you Qin family should not be involved in these things."


    After that, Xiao Zhan walked out of the Qin family with Li Yefeng.


    Qin Lishi and Qin Feixue did not say much.


    "Dad, they''re with the center..."


    Qin Feixue looks at Li Yefeng''s back, and her eyes are full of worry.


    Qin Lishi shook his head: "it''s normal to fall out. Since your grandfather''s time, the relationship between the center and the people in the Jianghu has become quite rigid."


    "They don''t like the form of the river''s Lake, but they just can''t erase it. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes..."


    Qin Lishi looks complicated. Over the past few decades, the central government''s attitude towards the people in the Jianghu is more than simple?


    ...


    "Are you going to leave Kyoto?"


    "Of course, you should be aware that people in Xiawang city seem to want to kill me."


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes sank slightly: "indeed, I don''t understand why."


    Li Yefeng''s face moved, and immediately asked, "has my father Li Tiannan ever had any grudge against the big figures in the city of King Xia?"

 Chapter 598

    "Conflict?" Pan Long made Wen Yan fall into deep meditation, which he never thought about, but it is not possible.


    When Li Tiannan was young, he was known as the black dragon of Nujiang River and the head of Qiyou dragon even before he had the chance to testify in the realm of the king.


    However, he is not the kind of person who makes trouble everywhere. If he remembers correctly, there are no other characters besides Luo Jinmin.


    "There should be no, to be sure, there is only Luo Jinmin. Although Luo Jinmin is very powerful, he can''t intervene in the affairs of the royal city. Even he has no qualification and ability to drive the people who command the royal city."


    "If it''s in the kingdom of the king''s city, who saved it? You should know that it''s always difficult to repay the kindness of saving lives. This doesn''t mean that if you return it, you will also return it. There are many twists and turns in it. "


    "Yes..." Xiao Zhan sighed helplessly: "what you said is reasonable, but even so, I can''t give you an accurate answer. I can only say that the possibility is too low."


    "If Luo Jinmin can really drive Wang Jing of Wang Cheng to fight, it will be a mess. Do you know? It''s not a simple assassination. It''s so easy to talk about the past. "


    The matter of the King City is very important.


    It is a well-known fact that the relationship between the four Royal cities and the two royal cities in hot summer is not harmonious.


    However, even if the two sides do not agree, they will at least maintain the same principle of foreign relations, which is a convention.


    Luo Jinmin this kind of thing that drives the king''s city and kingdom, if you sit down, is absolutely a great disaster.


    Besides, it''s said that Luo Jinmin is not dead. If he sits down, it will affect his children and descendants.


    This possibility can not be said to be zero, but it is infinite.


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he didn''t say any more. Pan Long said, "if you want to leave Kyoto, I can understand. Give me your little girlfriend. No one can hurt her with me."


    "I''ll go to see her for the last time. Please forgive me for the many grievances I had in Hunan Province before."


    "It''s all small things. Don''t blame him for the poison king. His nature is not bad. At that time, Luo Jinmin came to him personally. You know, people of Luo Jinmin''s level bowed themselves to ask him. He can''t and dare not refuse, otherwise his descendants will be finished."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t answer.


    How could the Pan Long envoy not understand his meaning?


    I have no choice but to sigh and say, "I know your father is poisoned. It''s not surprising that you have resentment against him. But have you ever thought about who he is? He is the king of poison


    "How could the king of poison not have poisoned people? How can people survive for so many years? Aren''t you daydreaming? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Li Yefeng said: "my father can survive, thanks to master kuaijian. If it wasn''t for him, my father..."


    "Of course I know about the medicine garden of kuaijian, but you can ask kuaijian about the secret of it and let him recall it. Is there something too coincidental? Poison king is not the kind of person who can explain to others. Anyway, he has a bad reputation. "


    "Naturally, they don''t care about the eyes of the world. Everyone is afraid of him. That''s because it''s said that he is cruel. No one knows. People who use poison may not be good at saving people, but they know best how to put the right dose to let people breathe."


    Li Yefeng''s face sank: "do you mean that my father is able to live to this day with the help of master kuaijian because the poison king was merciful?"


    "It''s a fact. I just don''t want you to misunderstand the poison king all the time. That''s why I told you this. To say the least, what do you think of me?"


    Li Yefeng frowned, thought about it seriously, and said immediately, "although I don''t know much about you, you are a very upright person through the recent time."


    "Do you think that if the poison king is really a devil, I will help him because of human feelings?"


    Li Yefeng was silent.


    This is a kind of "lateral" thinking.


    It is not absolutely applicable to judge a person''s quality by others'' attitude towards him. There are also some deviations and mistakes.


    However, this kind of judgment may not be correct, right?


    People are able to judge themselves.


    "You should think about the details. I''ll give you all the details. I hope you can have your own answers."


    They come to the hospital in silence. Li Yefeng comes to Ye Xiaoxi''s ward. Ye Xiaoxi is still sleeping. The power that has been hanging her breath does not know where it comes from.


    "Xiaoxi..." Li Yefeng sat next to the hospital bed, looking at his pale cheeks, with a deep color of confusion in his eyes. What is the right way to do?


    "What kind of person is the poison king? Good or bad? Or is there no way to judge him simply by his good or bad? "


    ...


    "How?"


    "A total failure." Pan Long makes a face uncomfortable.


    Shen Ruoxu was very surprised when he heard that: "are you so bad? Is Xiawang city so arrogant? "


    "It''s more arrogant than you think. I''m afraid xiawangcheng is determined to take Xiaoli''s life. The problem is that I don''t know why xiawangcheng wants Xiaoli''s life."


    "He''s the son of Li Tiannan. King Xia doesn''t think he has an emperor, so he can really do whatever he wants? I''ve heard that Li Tiannan''s fighting power doesn''t seem to have just stepped into the imperial territory! "


    Shen Ruoxu looked fierce, and his dissatisfaction could be regarded as a flood.


    Xia Wang Cheng, deceiving people too much!


    Li Yefeng is a good seedling they all like. In the future, he may even become the peak of the holy way. This kind of existence can determine the life and death of a world!


    If Xia Wangcheng wants to kill them, it is equivalent to fighting with the four Wangcheng.


    Li Yefeng is already a member of the river and lake. He is a king of Xia. Why do you want to kill him?


    How can it be!!!


    "Would you like to inform Li Tiannan?"


    "On the other side of Dongwang City, because of the death of daoluocha, it''s just like crazy. The other two Buzhou City masters who didn''t like fighting also broke out a very strong will to fight."


    "In recent days, there have been many wars, even in the imperial realm. I don''t know if it''s my illusion that a big storm is coming. I''m a little scared."


    Panlong emissary, a peak figure in the Kingdom, was scared!


    It''s a kind of intuition. It''s hard for them to be infiltrated by the people in the spirit world, let alone the Xia King City?


    "I hope it''s just my worry."


    Pan Long said, close your eyes to nourish your spirit.


    ...


    Li Yefeng stood up, with a strong intuition in his heart, urging him to leave Kyoto, as if it were a tiger''s den.


    Stay here. Maybe he''s dying.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m leaving. I''ll find a way to wake you up as soon as possible."


    Li Yefeng looked at the sleeping pretty girl, immediately took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and left quickly.

 Chapter 599

    Time, step back a day.


    Li Yefeng''s home in Binshi, Nanjiang province.


    Tang Yu just came back from the West. He asked kuaijian to protect his girlfriend Li Qixin.


    After coming back, it''s a weekend. Li Qixin is reviewing her lessons in her study. She has started to take exams one after another, not only to avoid failing, but also to get better professional grades. Ordinary undergraduate is not her ultimate goal. Her ultimate goal is to get at least a master''s degree.


    As for the doctor, it will be considered later. She never dares to leave her lessons.


    When Tang Yu came back, he saw the fast sword resident in ruding. He had planned to say hello, but seeing that the fast sword resident was surrounded by sword Qi, he realized something and immediately went into the study and told Li Qixin not to open the door of the study.


    Although Li Qixin didn''t understand, he trusted his boyfriend.


    Tang Yu is a Dharma protector outside the villa. He has nothing to do with himself. He also sits down directly to practice in secret. Although his field is not born to be extremely Taoist, it already has a very strong power. His field is a little strange.


    Suddenly, a terrible and sharp sword came out of the villa. It seemed that there was an inexplicable Qi between heaven and earth, and heaven and people were connected.


    Tang Yu''s eyes flashed a color of surprise, this is his first close observation of the top of the field, the supreme step into the realm of the king!


    It''s true. After a while of recuperation, kuaijian finally wants to enter WANGJIN.


    And look at this situation, after the fast sword hermits step into the king''s territory, they will not be the weak ones, they will be very strong!


    "Jingzhu, the secret of Sijing!"


    A subordinate appeared behind Tang Yu. Tang Yu picked up the secret report and said, "OK, you go back first."


    "Yes


    After his subordinates left, Tang Yu opened the secret newspaper and read it. However, when he saw the contents of the secret newspaper, his pupils contracted violently, and his dignified color immediately attached to his cheek.


    There''s a big deal going on in the East King City, one of the four king cities.


    Although there was no major event in the other three cities, it affected the whole body. Now, the war in the four cities is tight, and it is possible to issue a compulsory recruitment order.


    Buzz!


    A sense of Lingtian sword soared up into the sky, as if to compare with the God. The terrible sense of sword condensed into a huge sword shadow in the sky. It went straight up to the clouds, as if to break through the sky and the void of the universe!


    Seeing this, Tang Yu said in a loud voice: "Congratulations, master Ling, you are the king of Taoism! Congratulations! Congratulations to the new king! Congratulations for me


    Zheng!


    A sharp and harsh sound came across the sky. A terrible force came and covered Tang Yu. Tang Yu''s body trembled slightly and did not dare to move!


    In front of his throat, there seemed to be a sharp sword floating. The tip of the sword aimed at his Adam''s apple, which could pierce his neck at any time!


    "Thank you." A voice came from inside the villa. It was the voice of kuaijian.


    Tang Yu had protected the Dharma for him before. Of course, he felt it. Therefore, he was very grateful to Tang Yu. Although no one interrupted him during this period, it was a kind of love after all.


    Tang Yu''s tense nerves relaxed for a moment. At that moment, he felt as if he was in an abyss. There was an endless cold pool under him. He fell into it and was invaded by the cold. His body became rigid.


    "Master, have you stepped into the kingdom?" After Tang Yu entered the villa, he was slightly stunned, because the fast sword hermit in front of him was obviously a few years younger, his breath was more powerful, and his spirit became better.


    "Well." The fast sword resident nodded. At this time, his breath was all introverted. Wang Jing was another level.


    Before Wangjing, they were all in the field of training.


    At the beginning of the Kingdom, every step is a new road.


    After walking, a new way out is Huangjing. After walking again, it is a way out of control.


    After that, there is the path of the holy way.


    However, the road is more difficult, and no one knows how to control it.


    Perhaps, only those who have come to the end of the imperial realm are qualified to ask some endangered old monsters. If they are willing to say so, they can find a way to control.


    "Congratulations, it''s really the envy of the younger generation." Tang Yu said sincerely.


    "I heard that the nature of your field is very special. So far no one knows what''s going on. Have you ever thought about solving it?"


    "I don''t want to think about it for the time being. Now I have enough strength to get a free job and get along with others. That''s enough."


    "Well, it''s up to you. If you change your mind one day, you can go to the city of four kings." It seems that the chieftain of kuaijian is going to leave. Therefore, what he said has the flavor of explaining the future affairs.


    "When you step into the Kingdom, are you ready to go to the king''s city?"


    Kuaijian said: "it''s already in the king''s territory. Naturally, I''m going to the king''s city. I''m going to the East King''s city. Li Tiannan is there, too. I understand it well."


    "East King City..." Tang Yu thought of the secret newspaper sent by his subordinates.


    "Master, great changes have taken place in Dongwang city."


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "You see." Tang Yu handed the document to him.


    The fast sword resident took a look, even though he had stepped into the king''s realm, he could not help but take a breath.


    "Is it all true?"


    "It''s true, it can''t be wrong."


    "Then I''ll go to the East King City."


    "Shall I find someone to lead the way?"


    "No, I know how to get there."


    As a friend of Li Tiannan, he certainly can''t know nothing about these things.


    If he had not broken through the Kingdom and entered the city again, he would have an official position in the city now.


    "Is master''s domain the domain of swordsman?"


    Tang Yu asked curiously. Hearing the speech, the fast sword monk shook his head and said, "sword is just a medium for me to exert my own strength. In fact, I''m not a swordsman."


    This is the reason why he is not listed as a sword immortal. In essence, he is not a swordsman with a sword!


    "But just now, senior..."


    Tang Yu is more puzzled. He just saw a sword shadow clearly. Besides, the powerful sword Qi is not in the field of sword sage. How can he have such powerful sword Qi?


    "You''ll find out later." The fast sword resident said and left the villa directly.


    "I''ll go to Dongwang city first. Take care of your own wife. Don''t have any accidents, otherwise Lao Li won''t let you go."


    "I see."


    "By the way, don''t tell anyone about my entering the kingdom!"


    "I understand!"


    Watching the fast sword hermit leave, Tang Yu''s look is also a little complicated.


    When will Tang Yu be able to climb the mountain and have a look at the scenery above the clouds?


    In this life, is it possible?


    "Alas --"


    However, Tang Yu had no choice but to lament that there was a big problem in his field. So far, there is no way to solve it. Let alone the king''s realm, he may not even be able to enter the field.


    ...


    Whew!


    After stepping into the king''s territory, kuaijian was as swift as thunder. However, no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as modern machines. He went straight to the airport.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, there is an object with a very terrible speed shot at him, he is a handy, steady catch.


    The man who threw the object turned away in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    Kuaijian was going to chase after him, but just a few meters later, he saw the object in his hand. It was a letter.


    It says "brother Ling Qinqi, Li Tiannan stay".


    He had to stop, and then open the faith, when he saw the content inside, a breath of terror bloomed out, the letter in his hand, also instantly disappeared!


    "Don''t worry, your son, I will keep his life! If you want to kill him, step over my body first! "


    ...


    Time, back to the present.


    Ten minutes after Li Yefeng left the ward, a figure appeared in Ye Xiaoxi''s ward. He took a look outside the door and saw that there was no figure of Li Yefeng, so he left.


    On the other hand, Li Yefeng has arrived outside the Fifth Ring Road of Kyoto. He goes south to enter Heji province.


    Out of Kyoto, he is safe. Because of the suburbs, there are not so many people in the city.


    However, Li Yefeng''s nerves are highly nervous.


    He felt vaguely that a big killing was waiting for him.


    Panlong envoy can''t help him. Ye Xiaoxi''s life is very important to him.


    Outside the Sixth Ring Road, Li Yefeng almost walked out of Kyoto, but also at this time, a figure fell from the sky, hit his hood, burly and fierce.

 Chapter 600

    It''s unbelievable that the surging figure suddenly appeared and smashed on the hood of the driving vehicle, but that''s what happened.


    Countless warning lights on the dashboard were on. Li Yefeng had to step on the brake hard, and the man on the hood banged against the windshield!


    The windshield in front of him was blurry, and Li Yefeng stopped the car. At this time, a long gun suddenly assassinated him. With a bang, he penetrated the door panel and directly penetrated Li Yefeng''s body!


    Li Yefeng quickly opened the front passenger''s side door and rolled out!


    "He is worthy of being a hermit king. He is really powerful. Few people can match his skill and agility at the peak of his field."


    Kaka, the man who pierced the door burst out of the gun and looked at Li Yefeng with a smile. As for the strong man in the front of the car, he shook his head and looked at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said coldly: "people from the city of King Xia?"


    "Smart, I''m Bi Yuan, the first-class general of Xiawang city."


    "This is my brother, Shipan. He is also the first-class general of Xiawang city."


    The man who used the gun was Bi Yuan, and the strong man was Shi pan.


    Li Yefeng laughs at himself. In his life, he has fought with enemies and with all kinds of people. He did not expect that his compatriots would attack him one day.


    Is this a kind of irony?


    "Xia Wang Cheng, why do you have to kill me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m just acting according to orders. I don''t know why I want to kill you. Of course, we are just generals, and we are not qualified to ask for reasons. Although, killing compatriots gives me a strange feeling."


    "Ha ha..." Li Yefeng smiles coldly, and doesn''t want to say anything more. Is this Xia Wangcheng bullying him? Is there no one around him? However, it is impossible to send two first-class generals to kill themselves. Then, King ChiYan must be nearby, right?


    "King ChiYan, don''t you come out? My strength, you should be clear, they two, can''t be me... "


    "Arrogance Bi Yuan''s face was cold, and he immediately grasped a long gun. After setting up his posture, he rushed to Li Yefeng in an instant. His speed was as fast as thunder!


    Whoosh!


    The long gun goes straight through, like a silver dragon roaring, with a terrible roaring sound. The terror killing planes gather at the tip of the gun. If it is hit by one blow, Li Yefeng will be seriously injured if he is not dead!


    However, the next moment, Li Yefeng opened up in two fields. Under the superposition, his reaction power was more rapid, and he accurately avoided the shot. Then, he flashed his soul in his hand and directly picked it on the Internet!


    Dang!


    Stabbing the soul, he hit the barrel of the gun and made a clear metal sound. Bi Yuan''s pupils contracted violently and his hands felt numb. He couldn''t hold the gun!


    Get rid of the gun! Take off!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng hits Bi Yuan''s chest with a fist. The latter shoots blood from his head. The first-class general is no longer Li Yefeng''s opponent.


    Li Yefeng, he beat a king''s two field peak!


    Shi Pan''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect Bi Yuan to lose. Moreover, the defeat was so simple. Bi Yuan''s gun had never been so unbearable in the face of the peak of his field!


    But today, it doesn''t seem to work!


    Why on earth is this? Has Bi Yuan weakened?


    impossible!


    That can only be Li Yefeng too strong!


    The stone plate catches Bi Yuan, and the sole of his foot rubs against the ground. There are dark marks. The heavy force makes him take a deep breath. Some can''t believe what he sees.


    What he is good at most is power. As a result, Li Yefeng''s power seems to be terrible!


    "Be careful, he... He''s too strong..." Bi Yuan vomited blood at his mouth and coughed up blood.


    "I see."


    The stone plate puts down Bi Yuan, and his chest is sunken. I don''t know how many broken bones he has. But with Bi Yuan''s physical strength, he is so miserable that he can''t accept it.


    Whoosh!


    Shipan was close at once. Although he was big, in fact, his speed was not slow.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng was not nervous. He slowly raised his hand and sneered. The same fist burst out and collided with Shipan''s fist fiercely. Shipan''s face changed greatly and turned red!


    Boom!


    The stone plate flies upside down, but Li Yefeng comes forward and clasps his wrist, then lifts it up and smashes it on the ground.


    "King ChiYan, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill these two first-class generals!"


    Stone plate blood gushing, Li Yefeng kick fly him, and then look around coldly.


    At this time, a turbulent pillar of fire shot down at Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s body turned into a shadow, and he quickly dodged. Boom, the pillar of fire hit the ground, and there were signs of burning on the ground. We can see how terrible the power of the fire is!


    "Powerful, powerful... This is the dual field. It''s really amazing." The figure of King ChiYan came out.


    He applauded and praised, as if he appreciated Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng looked at him coldly, but his heart was dignified. As expected, King ChiYan was there.


    Then, he can''t leave. Today, he has to fight to the death, but although he can win the white devil, he can''t beat king ChiYan. King ChiYan is very powerful and can be called the peak of the kingdom.


    White old devil, there is still a certain distance from the peak of the kingdom!


    "ChiYan adult..." stone plate and Bi Yuan are forced to shout.


    "OK, you go far away. It''s not his opponent or your fault. It''s normal that you can''t win in two fields." The king of ChiYan waved and asked them to step down.


    He would like to appreciate the power of the two fields, how strong it is!


    Is it as terrible as the legend!


    "Come, son of the Black Dragon Emperor, let me see how strong you are!"


    The king of ChiYan hooked his fingers to Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s look was a little cold, and immediately hissed, and his figure disappeared!


    Bang!


    At the moment of disappearance, Li Yefeng appeared in front of the king of ChiYan, and hit him in the face with a fist. The king of ChiYan raised his hand and easily blocked his fist.


    "There are too many superfluous actions. Moreover, your and my actual combat experience is not in the same level. However, your murderous spirit is good, stronger than me, and your murderous chance is more fierce than me."


    "It looks like you''ve been through a lot of fighting, too."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and looked particularly gloomy: "why do you have to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, guess."


    Boom!


    On the king of ChiYan, there is a flame burst out. Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks, and he is ready to retreat. But the king of ChiYan is faster. In an instant, he clasps his neck and smashes his whole body on the ground!


    "Whoa - cough -" Li Yefeng had a sharp pain behind him, with blood flowing down his head!


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Li Yefeng was so angry that he broke away from his arm, and then kicked the king of ChiYan. The king of ChiYan retreated three meters!


    Li Yefeng launched a fierce offensive!


    "Why do you kill me?"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s fists were dancing wildly, and the torrential rain was blowing out, continuous and uninterrupted!


    Dong! Dong!


    ChiYan king had to keep resisting, but his body was constantly retreating. Every step back, his feet were stepping hard, leaving deep footprints on the ground!


    "Where did I offend you, King Xia?"


    Li Yefeng asked again: "we''ll take the credit for it! You''re going to kill me. Tell me, what on earth are you doing? "


    Every question is Li Yefeng''s real anger.


    His heart is cold!


    He has done so many things, it can be said that if he didn''t think of the coping strategies for the first time, the crisis brought by daoluocha can''t be solved so quickly!


    But what''s the use of that?


    ChiYan king, still want to kill him!


    He comes from the city of King Xia. It''s the will of the city of King Xia to take his own life!


    Why do you treat him like this, Li Yefeng?


    "You want to die to understand?"


    Bang!


    ChiYan king, who has a terrifying field, suppressed, and Li Yefeng''s double field, the same!


    ChiYan Wang coldly looked at Li Yefeng, who was unwilling and crazy, and said faintly: "because, your dual fields have blocked some people''s way! So damn you

 Chapter 601

    lock the way?


    Li Yefeng is not the kind of white headed person who doesn''t know anything. These two simple words remind him of something. It''s just that he doesn''t understand something. What can his dual fields stand in the way of others?


    The king of ChiYan pressed Li Yefeng with one hand, bent down to get close to him, and immediately said in a low voice: "you know, birth can decide a lot of things. Although your dual fields are terrible, some people who are born are better than you."


    Li Yefeng was pressed by the king of ChiYan and could not move at all. Without him, the king of ChiYan was too strong. This was a high-ranking Kingdom, not a middle and low ranking kingdom.


    "I just want to ask... What''s in my way?"


    "You are in the way of other people''s holy way!"


    A cold voice suddenly came. Immediately, a terrible momentum came. Then, two invisible swords fell down, just like the nine sky galaxy, forcing the king of ChiYan to retreat!


    Of course, in the retreat at the same time, he did not forget to give Li Yefeng a punch, let the latter spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Come on, swordsman, Ling Qingyang!


    "Who are you?" The king of ChiYan watched the king''s kingdom come out with a sword. His eyes were full of surprise. How could a king''s kingdom come out again?


    Li Yefeng coughed twice and exclaimed in surprise: "master kuaijian..."


    "Fast sword?" The pupil of King ChiYan suddenly shrinks. Although he has lived in the East King City for a long time and knows little about the people and things outside, he still knows those famous strong men.


    In hot summer, there is only one person who can say "fast sword"!


    "Are you Ling Qingyang in the rumor?"


    "Oh, I''m not so famous. You''re from the city of kings. Do you even know? I''m flattered. " Fast sword hermit a pair of sarcastic expression: "we this kind of people in the river and lake, can''t bear your King City''s care."


    "Are you king?" The king of ChiYan ignored the irony in his words. He asked with a slight frown. In the hot summer, there was a king.


    It''s a big deal!


    At the beginning, Emperor Canglong didn''t enter the royal city for a long time. No one said anything about the royal city made up of the four great people in the world. However, the two royal cities in hot summer actually complained about it.


    To be a king, you should have the style of a king, do the way of a king and do the things of a king.


    Li Tiannan, the king but not into the city, it is disdainful.


    Of course, after Li Tiannan entered the Imperial City, he entered the Imperial City as the emperor''s territory. Naturally, they had no opinions on the two imperial cities in the hot summer. Especially after killing one of the imperial territories, they also had deep admiration and awe for Li Tiannan.


    Now, Ling Qingyang has joined the king, so he should join the King City!


    "It has something to do with you?" It seems that the fast sword hermit is not so easy to speak, and is very cold.


    He went to Li Yefeng''s side, helped him up and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I can''t die."


    "Fierce, you don''t look like the peak of a field if you can hold on for so long in the hands of the king of ChiYan." The fast sword hermit thinks that if he is a king, he can''t hold on for so long in the hands of King ChiYan, and even fight back for a time.


    It''s a little exaggeration to say miracles, but it''s absolutely not too much to say shocking!


    Li Yefeng can''t help but smile bitterly: "if you come a little later, maybe you''ll have to give me money next year for Qingming Festival."


    "I''ve been there all the time. I just want to see your current level. Now that I''ve finished watching it, I''ll take action naturally."


    Li Yefeng''s eyebrows are picked. He has been here for a long time with the fast sword. However, how can he not notice his breath? A Wang Jing followed him, but he didn''t notice anything?


    King ChiYan was thinking about what to do. It didn''t look like the kind of person who had just entered the kingdom. His momentum was no less than that of the high kingdom.


    "You just broke through the kingdom?" The king asked.


    "Yes, I''ve stepped into the Kingdom these two days. Why do you think I''m abnormal?"


    "Of course, normal people who just stepped into the realm of the king don''t have your strength and breath."


    "You are right, so you should understand that I am not unable to enter the Kingdom, but a deliberate suppression."


    ChiYan King''s eyes flashed surprise, immediately he seemed to think of something, the fundus of his eyes across a light, deep voice way: "you... You also have the spiritual world of Dharma?"


    Suppression, this is the only way that people in the spirit world have.


    From the beginning of the half open field, it has been suppressing its own field and strengthening its own field strength.


    In short, the domain without suppression is like a juice drink mixed with water, while the domain after suppression is pure juice.


    The two are not of the same order of magnitude in terms of quality.


    The reason why king ChiYan is so strong is that he has been in the city of King Xia, and part of the reason is that he also experienced the process of domain suppression.


    But when did the outside world have such a method? When did it spread?


    The fast sword hermit did not answer, but said faintly: "do you want to let us go directly, or do you want me to fight with you?"


    ChiYan King''s face is particularly ugly. Two first-class generals can''t take down Li Yefeng.


    Although he can win the fast sword, he can''t crush it. That is to say, no matter what happens tonight, he can''t kill Li Yefeng!


    "You can protect him for a while. Can you protect him for a lifetime?"


    "Then you can try." The way of the fast sword hermit is cold.


    Whew!


    His figure flashed out and turned into a virtual shadow that was hard to capture by the naked eye. A sword fell down again, as if it was going to break the sky and the ground. The fast sword monk was never good at kendo.


    Sword is the medium for him to exert his strength!


    He''s good at two!


    First, it is comparable to the terror power of the ancient overlord!


    Second: light skill and speed!


    The faster the speed, the stronger the impact, plus his own strength, it is even more terrible to a new level!


    The red flame King pupil suddenly shrinks, dare not hard resist fast sword, this terrible overbearing sword!


    At the same time, there was a flame thumping up the ground, hitting the fast sword monk''s body!


    The fast sword hermit''s speed was so fast that he avoided these flames, and then a sharp wind of sword Qi split out fiercely. King ChiYan put his hands together, and a wall of flame blocked him!


    Bang!


    Hiss!


    The vigorous wind blows heavily on the wall of fire, and the flame is blown away. The look of the king of ChiYan is very dignified!


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    On the arm of King ChiYan, there was a burning flame. Then, the flame changed its shape and turned into a sword of flame.


    Dang!


    The sword, which was made of flame, was condensed into a solid body, which was heavily impacted with the sword of the fast sword hermit!


    Boom!


    Everything around them was crushed and blown away, and the terrible waves swept away!


    "You are not easy to bully. Is Li Tiannan''s son easy to bully?"


    The fast sword monk blows out, and the king of ChiYan raises his hand to block him. However, the great power shakes him out!


    Although he was not injured, it was obvious that it was unrealistic for him to win the fast sword.


    "King ChiYan, there''s no need to fight any more. I admit that if you really want to fight, I will lose to you in the end. But as long as you can''t catch up with Li Yefeng, he will survive. You can''t help it."


    It''s true that the king of ChiYan looks gloomy. Therefore, he is very upset.


    "I''ve written down what happened today."


    Boom!


    On the red flame King body, has a burning breath to burst out, only listens to his cold way: "I am very unhappy, you want to leave peacefully, I, do not agree!"


    The red flame king raised his arm, and the turbulent flame spewed out. The flame, just like liquid, converged into a huge flame dragon head!


    "Let me see how strong you are, the new king!"


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon''s song resounds through the sky, and the huge dragon head roars ferociously towards the fast sword hermit!


    The fast sword resident saw this. The sword in his hand was wrapped by a strong wind. In a moment, he picked up the sword and cut the sky!


    Boom!


    Flame and sword Gang, break up at the same time!

 Chapter 602

    Boom!


    After the collapse of the huge flame dragon head, it turned into a sea of heat waves and flames. Each cluster of flames was like magmatic liquid, and the hot breath diffused. However, another powerful sword Gang blocked all these flames. Therefore, Li Yefeng was not hurt by the flames except for feeling a hot wave.


    "Go


    The figure of the fast sword hermit suddenly appears beside Li Yefeng. The speed is really fast enough.


    He holds Li Yefeng in one hand. The latter only feels the wind whistling in his ears. When he returns to his senses, he has already appeared hundreds of meters away. The speed is really frightening!


    I''m afraid it''s beyond the limit of the human body? It''s no wonder that people in the spirit world dare not fight with people in their world. The physical strength of both sides is not the same level.


    The flame was gathered back by the king of ChiYan, turned into energy and returned to his body. The two first-class generals were afraid to speak more and knelt down on one side. The king of ChiYan said faintly: "OK, I don''t blame you. I''ll give you a task. You need to finish it quickly."


    "Yes Bi Yuan nodded respectfully.


    The king of ChiYan looked at the escape direction of kuaijian Jushi and Li Yefeng, and a cold radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it''s really hard for me to deal with you two, but Li Yefeng will die. You alone can''t protect him! Ling Qingyang


    Xia Wangcheng''s idea of killing Li Yefeng seems to be too strong. However, the reason is still unknown.


    ...


    "Poof"


    After escaping into a mountain forest, kuaijian''s face turned white, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth uncontrollably. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    "Master!" Li Yefeng is so surprised that he quickly takes out the medicine Su Dongqing gave him. Su Dongqing stays in the hospital to take care of Shen Ruoxu. Next, Su Dongqing is afraid to go back to the West King City. Before parting, Su Dongqing leaves all the medicine he has left.


    The fast sword resident took it and took a slow breath. He immediately asked, "is this the medicine of the Su family?"


    "Yes, you know the Su family?"


    "Nonsense, the Su family is so famous, who doesn''t know?" The way of the fast sword hermit is cold.


    "You have an internal injury. Should you go to the hospital?"


    "It''s too long to go to a fart hospital. Xia Wangcheng wants to kill you. We can''t be active in these places where we can enter personal identity information."


    Li Yefeng''s face sank slightly: "why does Xia Wangcheng want to kill me so persistently?"


    "Don''t you say that you are in the way of others." The fast sword hermit meditated and adjusted his breath.


    Li Yefeng is asking. Seeing that the fast sword monk has adjusted his breathing to heal his wounds, he first suppresses it.


    At least we have to wait for the injury of the fast sword to recover. An hour later, the fast sword opened his eyes and vomited black blood again. His face improved.


    "Yes, the medicine of the Su family is really good." The fast sword resident said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng said, "I have something else here. Do you need it?"


    "No, keep it for yourself. I don''t get so hurt every day. If I''m in the king''s city, there are endless medicines for the pain." The fast sword hermit just stopped. He immediately looked at the time and said, "we have to go."


    "Where are you going, master?"


    "Going abroad."


    "Ah?" Li Yefeng''s face is stunned, going abroad


    Is it that serious? Can''t even stay at home?


    "Master, I don''t want to go." Li Yefeng calmed down. Now, he is barely a king. Moreover, he has not come to the end of the road to the top of the field.


    If he comes to the end of the peak in the field, he believes that he can gain more fighting power, and even in the face of high position, he can fight!


    "If you don''t go, you''ll have to wait to die! That''s what your father meant. Don''t resist. Going abroad is the best way to save your life! "


    "Can you tell me whose way I''m in?"


    "Someone''s grandson." Fast sword, Jushi road.


    "Whose grandson?" Li Yefeng was stunned. Suddenly, he wanted to understand.


    "Do you understand? Let''s go. "


    "No, I still don''t understand."


    "Zhou''s grandson is also a dual field." Kuaijian said, "only a few people know about this. Even the fact that Mr. Zhou actually has two grandchildren is known only by a very few people."


    Li Yefeng''s dull face


    The peak of the summer.


    Does he have two grandchildren?


    "Do you know that in the middle of the two imperial cities in hot summer, there is a mountain called Shengdao mountain." Kuaijian said calmly: "this holy mountain has a long history. It is said that it has a history of more than ten thousand years in the spirit world."


    "Since it is called Shengdao mountain, you must know what kind of prestige this mountain has? If you step on the holy way mountain, you will be baptized and qualified


    "So?" The calmness of Li Yefeng''s face is just his clenched fist, which shows that his heart is not so calm.


    "We have only one qualification for the sacred mountain."


    The voice of the fast sword lay down, and Li Yefeng''s face was a radian of self mockery.


    "Let me guess. If you want to enter the holy way, you need to meet the conditions. One of them must be in two fields, right?"


    "That''s right." Quick sword, the hermit nodded.


    "Are there any other conditions?" Li Yefeng light asked, cold wind hunting, but his heart is more cold.


    After all, he was defeated by his family background.


    "Age, no more than 40 years old, holy way mountain holy way baptism, when the king''s territory is gone, you can directly enter the emperor, when the emperor''s territory is gone, you can directly enter the control, when the control is gone, you can half step into the holy way."


    "However, no matter what level you go to, you are destined to become a saint. This is" holy qualification ". Qualification and qualification are two different concepts."


    "You are qualified, but you may not be able to step into the holy way, because it involves a lot of personal understanding, resources, environment, experience and so on."


    "But once you get the qualification of the holy way, it means that you only need to live in peace, slowly temper and become holy. It''s a matter of course, without any difficulty."


    "Tut tut." Li Yefeng sneered: "what a big temptation, who can resist it? No wonder he does such a thing. "


    Holy One


    Are there any saints in the world today?


    yes , we have.


    There are those saints who linger, those who themselves are like a funnel, those who are dying.


    What is the new king? What is the new emperor?


    Strong is strong, but there is no way to decide the victory or defeat of the two wars!


    Only the saints.


    The legendary man of the holy way!


    That is the only decisive force between heaven and earth!


    Saints are immortal. The family with Saints is equivalent to immortality!


    "How did you know these things?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "What your father told me is that if you don''t enter the imperial city or seal the throne, you are not qualified to contact. That is to say, your father knew about it, so he informed me immediately to protect you."


    Dad


    Li Yefeng nodded and said immediately, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. You have to call me uncle. After all, I''m a little older than your father."


    "I''ll call you Lingbo."


    The fast sword resident nodded with a smile: "boy, don''t worry. We''ll be OK when we leave the country."


    "Ling Bo, I want to go to Kyoto. I don''t need the quota of Shengdao mountain."


    The fast sword resident smelled the speech, smiling slightly on his face and said faintly: "silly boy, do you think it''s ok if you don''t want to? You know, now, a lot of people know that you have two fields


    "Well, it''s also a dual field. You are also qualified to go to Shengdao mountain to obtain qualifications. If you are alive, you must let Zhou''s grandson fight with you fairly, and the winner will go."


    "But is it possible that Mr. Zhou''s grandson is your opponent? It''s hard to say that no matter how talented his grandson is, no one dares to let him go to the front line. Except for his level in the field, you can dump him for 100 blocks. "


    "Even if you say you pretend to be defeated, who can''t understand the trick under the surveillance of many kings and emperors? The relationship between the four king cities and the two king cities in summer is not harmonious. Once you pretend that you are defeated, do you know how much confusion it will cause? "

 Chapter 603

    Li Yefeng is not a fool. In a moment, he understood the twists and turns.


    If he pretends to be defeated, he will certainly enrage the people in the four king cities, his father, his elders, and the kings of the King City.


    Acting, not at all.


    They are not fools. To do this kind of thing in front of them is to rub their intelligence on the ground and make them believe that there is no ghost and it is impossible.


    At that time, the four king cities want to destroy the two king cities in hot summer. What should we do?


    Who can guarantee that he is absolutely rational under the great anger? If nothing else, can Shen Ruoxu bear it?


    His father Li Tiannan, can he bear it?


    As his father, he is also an emperor, and he is also an emperor who dares to break into the enemy''s city. We can imagine how terrible he would be if he got angry.


    At that time, the hot summer two king cities, will not be destroyed also have to take off a layer of skin!


    "So I''ll either die or leave the hot summer and disappear, right?"


    Fast sword monk nodded: "yes, you either die, or wait until Zhou''s grandson comes back from Shengdao mountain. In this way, there will be no problem."


    "Ha ha ha!" Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately burst out laughing, but the laughter was full of desolation. What wrong did he do, Li Yefeng, to this end?


    Have a home, can''t stay!


    You can''t go back!


    Relatives and friends, can''t see!


    Is he the devil? Is he a monster?


    "I won''t go!" Li Yefeng took a deep breath. Originally, he didn''t care about the qualification of Shengdao mountain.


    But now he has changed his mind.


    He wants to fight for the qualification of holy mountain!


    Not only to fight, but also to maim Zhou''s grandson!


    They want to leave the best things to Zhou''s grandson, but he doesn''t!


    "Do you have a clear idea?" The fast sword resident hears speech, the facial expression is calm, light inquired.


    "Think clearly, don''t go, don''t escape." Li Yefeng said: "why should I escape? Why should you let me? Because he came from a good family? I''m in more wars than he is! I killed more enemies than he did! I even killed a king who betrayed us! I can''t say how much I have contributed to the destruction of the daoluocha conspiracy, but I''m sure it won''t take a small proportion! "


    "What does he have? Hiding in the city of kings, I have a talent, but I dare not go to the front line. My experience is not as good as mine, my experience is less than mine, my strength is worse than mine, and the strong is always strong! The weak are always weak


    "What qualification does he have to enter the sacred way? Don''t talk about double fields. Even in the Qin Dynasty, they are more qualified to enter the holy mountain than this biesun! "


    After hearing this, kuaijian did not get angry or persuade him. Instead, he laughed. Then he took out the letter Li Tiannan gave him and said with a smile, "fortunately, you didn''t let us down."


    Here''s another letter.


    There is a strong breath in the hand of the fast sword resident, who grinds the letter paper to pieces. Li Yefeng looks at him and listens to him: "your father and I have decided that if you choose to go abroad and escape, then I will take you directly into the king''s city and throw you to the front line."


    "Let you live and die on the front line, because you don''t deserve to be Li Tiannan''s son when you make the choice of escape and concession."


    Li Yefeng said: "Daddy... Daddy is testing me?"


    "Of course, you can''t do without a test. In the face of such things, we have to see your attitude before we know whether you are worth your investment."


    "Fortunately, you made the choice we all wanted."


    Li Yefeng breathed out: "and then?"


    "And then?" "Originally, I should have entered the Royal City, but since you have made the choice we want, I will also convey your father''s words to you," Chuijian said with a smile


    "First, I, Ling Qingyang, will protect you from now on. Anyone who wants to kill you must step over my body first."


    "Second, don''t worry about doing anything you want to do, fight for what you should get, and turn over anyone who dares to oppress you. When the sky falls down, your father will support you."


    At this moment, Li Yefeng has an indescribable feeling, like a warm current, wandering in the heart.


    "My father is very aggressive." Li Yefeng grinned.


    "Well, since you decide to stay, you can go to Huashan Taoist temple with me first."


    Li Yefeng asked, "what are you doing there?"


    "I forgot to take something. I have to go back and get it."


    Kuaijian has lived in Huashan Taoist temple for a long time. That''s his home. Naturally, it''s normal for something to fall there.


    "What is it, Ling Bo?"


    ...


    Kyoto.


    Pan Long envoy has received the news.


    "Out of Kyoto." Pan Long said with a smile.


    Shen Ruoxu was obviously relieved: "that''s good. The king of ChiYan chased him out. The fast sword hermit claimed that the king had stopped him. I didn''t expect that."


    "Yeah..."


    "Well, what about Wang Cheng?"


    "Don''t worry about the affairs of the King City. The reason why the four king cities can''t free their hands before is that the enemies of all sides are cooperating with Dao Luocha. The people of the spirit world don''t really look so disunious on the surface."


    It was only after the major enemies had retreated that Panlong envoys found a way to free up their hands and come to Kyoto.


    However, it seems that the war in Dongwang city is not even now.


    However, Dongwang city is the least to worry about. No matter how strong Zhoucheng is, it is impossible to conquer Dongwang city.


    "That''s true, but I''m more worried about the manipulation behind the spirit world. You think, Dao Luocha can''t drive the city masters of other cities to cooperate with him. It must be the person behind him."


    "But... What kind of existence can drive the major cities to join hands?"


    Pan Long made a deep look: "naturally, we all have guesses about this. We suspect that someone in the spirit world has asked for" control ". The existence of transcending the imperial realm may have been born."


    Shen Ruoxu looked dignified: "I guess the same as you, but there is something I don''t understand. If they really gave birth to the supremacy of the" control "level, why don''t they make a direct move? Although the supremacy of the control level is not enough to overturn the balance of the two worlds, it is also an invincible combat power after all."


    "Who knows, maybe we are wrong."


    "Alas..." Shen Ruoxu sighed and shook his head.


    "Now that Li Yefeng has escaped, the problem should not be too big. There is no way for Xia Wangcheng to take us. On the contrary, we can go to Xia Wangcheng for an explanation."


    "When is the departure time?"


    "When the war in the East King City is over, Emperor Canglong will come with us."


    Shen Ruoxu''s eyes are shining. Will Li Tiannan go to Xiawang city together?


    That''s not a simple thing. I''m afraid, I have to question his son?


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in."


    A subordinate came in and handed the information to Pan Long.


    The latter took a look, and his face changed slightly: "what''s Li Yefeng doing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This boy didn''t escape from the country, but he lived in Nanjiang province. Doesn''t he know that Xiawang city will kill him?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Shen Ruoxu was also shocked.


    ...


    The king of ChiYan also received the news for the first time. He thought Li Yefeng would directly flee abroad. Unexpectedly, he stayed in the territory!


    This can be regarded as a big surprise to him. Isn''t it his own death?


    "It''s really interesting. Look at this posture, are you going to challenge me openly? Have courage, in this case, I do not respond to you well, but too do not give you face


    ChiYan Wang a face of sarcasm, immediately took out the mobile phone dial out a number.


    "General Biyuan, have you come to the city of King Xia?"


    "Not yet." Bi Yuan answered.


    King ChiYan said, "well, when you get to King Xia''s city, go to the account of King Qinglong and tell him to come to Kyoto."


    It seems that Bi Yuan didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    The king of ChiYan frowned: "general Biyuan?"


    "Ah, ah! Yes! Bi Yuan understood


    Biyuan trembles to respond, Green Dragon King, that is the second most powerful kingdom of their Xia King City!

 Chapter 604

    Li Yefeng really lives in Nanjiang province.


    He took Qin Wu to the hospital here. Of course, the ice grass he took from Su''s family had to be sent to Qin Wu. Qin Wu heard a lot of things and knew what Li Yefeng had experienced.


    He has nothing to say, where the captain is, where he is, what the captain wants to do, he will do it.


    "Swallow the ice grass first."


    Qin Wu nodded. After taking it, he felt a sense of sleepiness. It was wonderful. He seemed to be asleep, but he seemed to be conscious.


    Li Yefeng said, "shut up. I spent three days at that time. I don''t know how long it will take you."


    "Good..." Qin Wu slowly closed his eyes, his injury, in a very terrible speed recovery.


    Li Yefeng and kuaijian wait outside the ward. Before Qin Wu''s closure, no one can enter the ward.


    "Ling Bo, have you just stepped into the kingdom?" Outside the ward, after they sat down, Li Yefeng looked at kuaijian Curie strangely.


    honestly.


    The atmosphere of the fast sword hermit is not like someone who has just stepped into the kingdom.


    It''s close to the king of ChiYan.


    "Isn''t the king of ChiYan saying that I have the Dharma gate on the other side of the spiritual world?"


    "What method?"


    "You don''t know it. It''s a method that only a few people know. They refine their own strength repeatedly and strive for perfection. Finally, the field is complete."


    "In fact, if I wanted to, I would have stepped into the realm of Wang many years ago, but after all, there are many flaws in my field, so I have been constantly polishing my field."


    "Ten years of sharpening a sword and making a breakthrough is what I am today."


    From now on, there will be no fast sword in lingqingyang.


    He has become the king!


    "This dharma is also the credit of the ancestors of the Qin family. Qin Feiyang, the ''Green Dragon'', is really bad. He broke into the spirit world and forcibly robbed the top Dharma from the spirit world. This thing should be polished when the field is opened."


    "People who are born with extreme Tao can also suppress and enter the level of open field. From here, I started to polish. I was handed over to me by your father Li Tiannan, so when I polished, I was already the extreme Tao in the field."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyes flashed a thick surprise!


    He thought of Qin zhantian and others. They seemed to be in this state. Before that, he wondered why Qin zhantian and others, who were born with great Tao, would go through the process of opening up all fields.


    However, as a result, he has new questions. In this way, isn''t there a big flaw in his field?


    They are all polishing their own fields


    He didn''t go through this process!


    "Ling Bo, I''m starting to polish my field now. Is it too late?" Li Yefeng asked bitterly, who doesn''t want to be stronger? Look at the fast sword hermit. He dares to fight with the high ChiYan king when he enters the kingdom.


    How many people do you envy!


    "You?" The fast sword resident was stunned, and immediately sneered: "do you need to polish it? You don''t need to polish at all, OK! "


    "Well? What do you mean Li Yefeng looks confused.


    "Your field is perfect, polish a fart!"


    Li Yefeng


    "You really don''t know what kind of freak you are. Do you know why they started to polish their fields so early in Qin zhantian?"


    "Because there is a condition for the opening of two fields, that is, the first field must be a perfect version. In other words, only when one field is perfect can the second field be opened."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to be perfect in a single field, but for people in the spiritual world, it''s not a distant dream to polish it into perfection. On our side, it''s different. We don''t have a way to polish it!"


    "Therefore, for thousands of years, the two fields that can be found can be counted! These are the real people of choice. "


    "I polished it later, so I can''t compare with Qin zhantian. Any one of them will be stronger than me when they are at the same level as me."


    "No... how can I be perfect? I''ve never polished it! "


    Li Yefeng''s face is stunned. In this case, it doesn''t make sense.


    "I just said that you are the kind of person who is naturally perfect in the field, or maybe after you open the field, you have been intangible polishing your own field. I can''t explain this kind of thing."


    "If the dead elders can come back to life, maybe they can see what''s wrong with you."


    Li Yefeng was speechless, while the fast sword hermit said in a deep voice: "do you know about the boy Tang Yu?"


    "Tang Yu?"


    The fast sword monk nodded: "I just realized it when I stepped into Wang''s situation. It seems that Tang Yu''s field is a little strange. I can''t say what''s going on, but it gives me a strange uncomfortable feeling."


    Li Yefeng said, "I don''t know."


    Wangjing is a brand new world. Naturally, it can see through more things.


    "Ask him sometime. He''s your relative. It''s always right to care more."


    One night later, the next afternoon, Tang Yu and Li Qixin came to the hospital.


    "Brother!" Li Qixin was very happy to see Li Yefeng.


    "Girl." Li Yefeng had a loving smile on his face, and then he took a look at Tang Yu beside him: "I heard you went to Xijing halfway?"


    "Not long ago, it was not the business of the king of Luocha. I went back to guard the entrance and exit, so as not to let someone steal it from the spirit world."


    Li Yefeng nodded.


    "How''s brother Qin Wu?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about him. He''s a tough guy."


    "Well..."


    "How are you doing in your studies? It''s time for the final exam, isn''t it?"


    "In the exam, the exam is too scattered. After finishing one subject, it''s two or three days apart. I''m really convinced of the school''s exam arrangement."


    "You can still take exams. Cherish it. You see, I haven''t even been to high school. I haven''t experienced college life in my whole life. If you really want to throw me into the big vat of society, I''m afraid I''m the kind of illiterate that any company doesn''t want."


    "Nonsense, my brother is so excellent, which company dares not want him?"


    Li Qixin''s face was angry. Several people sat down. Li Yefeng and Tang Yu came to the smoking area and asked, "what''s the matter with your field?"


    "Well?" Tang Yu was stunned. He didn''t tell anyone about his own field. How did Li Yefeng know?


    "Kuaijian sensed that your field seems a little strange."


    Tang Yu gave a dumb smile and immediately said, "it''s a bit strange, but I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Let me see." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Tang Yu did so. Li Yefeng suddenly felt a strong field atmosphere shrouded in him. In an instant, his pupil crossed a different color: "extreme Tao intensity!"


    Tang Yu nodded his head, then he was helpless and said: "the strength of the extreme Tao, the non extreme Tao field, this is my field."


    "It''s really weird..." the voice of the fast sword monk suddenly rang out. It turned out that he also came.


    "Master." Tang Yu called.


    Just stop: "I haven''t heard of your situation, so I don''t know how to solve it."


    Li Yefeng is not sure, this is Tang Yu''s field... What ghost!


    All fields are open, but the momentum of the field is at the highest level.


    It''s different from Qin and them.


    When the field is fully open, the field strength is just a strong field!


    Only when it is promoted to the realm pole can the realm strength reach the pole level.


    Tang Yu is a ghost!


    "All the time?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are strange and asks in surprise.


    "It''s always like this, and I''m helpless. Moreover, I can''t touch the barrier of extreme Tao in the field. It''s like that I''m only born to this level. Of course, my combat power is better than that of the general field. But if I''m allowed to fight against the last person who is born with extreme Tao, I''ll probably lose."


    Li Yefeng


    What a leg! What the hell is this!


    Has the field changed? But that''s bullshit!


    Of course, it''s normal for billions of people in the world to have some strange phenomena

 Chapter 605

    Tang Yu''s field is really weird.


    Li Yefeng and the fast sword hermit studied for a long time, but they didn''t come out.


    While they were exploring Tang Yu''s strange field, in Mojia village, far away in the mountains, at the entrance of the two worlds, suddenly a huge energy wave came out. With a bang, all the people guarding at the entrance were shocked out!


    "What''s going on?" A field peak of the supreme from the village, just now, he felt a strong breath fluctuation!


    "Poof"


    The soldiers who were shocked were all covered with blood, and their faces turned pale.


    This is the first time in so many years that such a problem has occurred at this entrance and exit! What happened?


    Is the East King City captured? No, it''s impossible, East King City, but with the existence of the Dragon Emperor, how can it be conquered!


    At this time, the East King City, all over the sky gorgeous Guanghua, a shadow soared up!


    One of them, a middle-aged man, is fighting in blood. He has a terrible light on his body. On his body, there is a dark golden arc flashing!


    "Black Dragon Emperor, you are too presumptuous!"


    A giant hand, through the thick sea of clouds, came down from the sky and suppressed the middle-aged man with dark golden light!


    "Ha ha ha! What are you? The mice who dare not show up have the ability to fight me in front of Laozi! "


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan''s laughter is like thunder. It vibrates between heaven and earth. The roaring sound is far away. The void of heaven and earth seems to be cracked by his laughter!


    Between him, he danced his fists. On the fists, there was a light condensation of metal plate. He smashed out at the big hand that was suppressed!


    Dong!


    Heaven and earth are silent, and then, a terrible shock like a tsunami comes. In the majestic East King City, there are many figures rising in the sky, full of five people in the Kingdom, stepping on the sky!


    I saw that they all had a streamer turning, and immediately a bright barrier appeared, covering the whole East King City. With a bang, the huge barrier was opened by the five kings, but under the impact of the aftershocks, it cracked and almost collapsed!


    Five kings look dignified, with a more brilliant light blooming out of the body, quickly repair the barrier!


    "Ye Wang, fight with me!" At this time, a cold voice came from the distance. A figure in armor appeared on the boundary of the East King City!


    "King Chongming." The middle-aged man, known as ye Wang, has a cold look and steps out.


    However, after he went out, a king came forward to replace him.


    "It''s rare that you should take the initiative to fight. It''s not your style." Ye Wang coldly looked at the armor of Chongming king, the three kings of Buzhou City, and the city master of Chongming king. Before the death of Luocha king, Chongming king had always been an actor who didn''t know the world.


    Only during the war can we see him. However, he is more like a passer-by and does not work hard.


    King Ye has a deep grudge against him. He is the head of the Ye family. Many of the soldiers in the Ye family died in the hands of the Chongming King''s troops.


    "I can''t help it. It''s too slack. The emperors above can''t see it. In addition, Dao Luocha is dead. We can''t swallow it even if we don''t work. If I don''t work, I may be impeached." Chongming Wang looks helpless, as if very reluctant to start.


    "I hope you won''t run away like before!"


    "Ha ha, that''s because I don''t want to fight. Do you really think you can beat me?" Chongming Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sarcastic smile.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was an army approaching in the distance, and the roaring voice came. The first man was rough, his face was like a wild animal, his hair was thick, and his pupils were dark green, which was very strange.


    "Qin wenqiong, come out!"


    The leader looked at a middle-aged man who was supporting the barrier. The latter gave him a cold glance and immediately said, "come on, replace me!"


    Another king came forward to take the place of Qin!


    On Qin wenqiong''s body, the terrible momentum was released, and the powerful killing opportunity shrouded the whole world!


    "King hunter, do you want to fake another front tooth?" Qin wenqiong looked at the rough figure sarcastically, and his words were full of irony.


    A year ago, he broke one of the king''s front teeth.


    Later, the king of beast hunting seemed to kill a giant elephant on their side, pulled out the ivory of others, polished it into a tooth and put it on the front tooth.


    Boom! Boom!


    Above, that is the battle field of Huangjing, and those who attack are Huangjing.


    Li Tiannan and their other imperial territory in the East King City resist each other''s four imperial territories at the same time!


    The battlefield there is the real destruction of heaven and earth. If Wang Jing is involved in it, he will die without residue.


    "You really stabbed the king in the heart. Qin wenqiong, your Qin family and ye family are the number one enemies in our spiritual world, especially Qin Feiyang, who is still the shadow of all living beings in our spiritual world."


    "Do you know how much we want to destroy your East King City?"


    The beast hunting King''s mouth was slightly puffed, which was obviously a little upset and subdued. However, in the face of Qin wenqiong, he could not be arrogant. He was the one who knocked out his front teeth.


    "You can''t do it, so you have to think about it, right?" Qin wenqiong sneered, then stepped out. With a thump, the whole void seemed to tremble!


    The terrible momentum gushes out like a volcano eruption!


    Boom!


    On the king of hunting animals, his hair is more dense, as if he had turned into a wild animal. He is also a king of King territory. Turning into a wild animal is his strongest state!


    "Today, I''m going to knock off your dog''s head!"


    "If you lose, who won''t? I''m going to kill you today! "


    Boom!


    The king of beast hunting roared, and a shock burst out of his mouth. On Qin wenqiong, the light was flowing, and the skin color had changed to a certain extent. He raised his hand!


    Bang!


    He took this shockwave with his bare hand, and then, as soon as he grasped it, the shockwave dispersed directly and turned into a strong wind sweeping all directions!


    "The generals will obey orders. Today, they will kill!"


    Qin wenqiong ordered that the gate of the city be opened, and dozens and hundreds of generals rushed out!


    Roar!


    The king of beast hunting came close and swept down Qin Wen dome with one claw!


    Qin wenqiong retreated, a faster blow went straight out, and the king of beast hunting suffered a heavy blow on his chin and went back!


    "A year ago, you were not my opponent. A year later, are you my opponent?"


    Qin wenqiong looks ironic. Isn''t the king of beast hunting brain broken?


    Boom!


    In the sky, ten thousand meters above, the terrible thunder is flashing. From time to time, the roaring sound of Thunder Dragon comes down. The terrible thunder power, like the power of heaven''s punishment, spreads down and frightens many kings below.


    Countless people are aware of the war situation above, and the Black Dragon Emperor is worthy of being a new powerful emperor with tremendous fighting power!


    One man resisted the three emperors!


    Thunder, flame and gale, the three emperors with different attributes, launched a killing campaign against Li Tiannan at the same time. However, Li Tiannan was not afraid at all, and his body was as strong as King Kong!


    "Three people can''t do it. I''m Li Tiannan. Are you the emperor who eat excrement?"


    "A lot of rubbish! That is to say, we have a small number of emperors. Otherwise, you would have been damned cold! "


    "I thought you could give me a little surprise, but now it seems that I think highly of you rubbish!"


    Li Tiannan, with his powerful body, ignored the attack of the three emperors!


    The faces of the three emperors in the spirit world are very ugly. Even though they think some words are strange, we can see from Li Tiannan''s expression that they are scolding them!


    ...


    The East King City is in a war.


    Here in Kyoto, the king of ChiYan is waiting for the grim Green Dragon King.


    King Qinglong, the second most powerful kingdom in the city of King Xia.


    "King ChiYan, you alone can''t take down that little Li Yefeng?" Qinglong King''s cold questioning.


    "There''s a king''s Kingdom around him. I can''t help it. I''ll hold fast to the sword and you''ll kill Li Yefeng directly." The king of ChiYan looked fierce.


    Green Dragon King way: "East King City that side, Black Dragon Emperor came over, how to deal with?"


    The king of ChiYan said with a meaningful smile: "don''t worry, canglonghuang... Ha ha, he can''t come."

 Chapter 606

    Qin Wu''s seclusion lasted for a day and a half. After a day and a half, Qin Wu has recovered as before. His strength has also reached a higher level. A lot of energy of ice grass has turned into Qin Wu''s strength.


    Qin Wu''s current strength has reached the acme of the field.


    As a result, both Li Yefeng and Qin Wu were very surprised. They thought they could go a little further in the field. Unexpectedly, they reached the level close to the peak of the field.


    "How is the injury?"


    "It''s much better. Although I can''t say that I''m cured, my physical condition is definitely recovering very quickly." Qin Wu was also overjoyed.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "that''s good. I''ve been worried about what big problems you might have. Now it seems that I''ve been worried too much, and I''ve gained a lot."


    "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either."


    The fast sword hermit looked complicated and muttered bitterly: "you kids, how can you be so lucky? You can catch up with all these good resources. Few people in our generation are as comfortable as you."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Ling Bo, don''t tease us. You are also a king now. We are far behind you."


    "Ha ha, it''s a matter of time before you step into the Royal realm. Maybe you will step into the Royal realm in two years. It''s much faster than us. In a few years, when you touch the barriers of the imperial realm, we will be thrown away."


    Li Yefeng said: "our kingdom has not been recorded yet. You just think about our kingdom..."


    At this time, Li Yefeng and kuaijian''s face changed at the same time!


    Two people looked at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see the color of shock!


    "There is a new king!"


    Hot summer, and the birth of a new king, but also seems to be a strong king, in this hospital, qualified to enter the king, only two people!


    Town angel and ye Hongtian!


    Then, it must be one of them!


    "Are they downstairs?" The fast sword Curie asks a way.


    "It''s... Downstairs in the double room."


    "Go


    The fast sword residents are a little excited. Recently, there are new emperors and new kings born one after another in the hot summer. Does this mean that a prosperous age of hot summer is coming?


    Of course, they don''t know whether there are people outside the country who have stepped into the Royal and imperial realms.


    Even if they do, it''s none of their business.


    What''s more, how many countries in the world can be easily born one after another?


    They all came downstairs and entered the ward where the town angel and ye Hongtian were. Ye Hongtian sat up and closed his eyes. On his body, his breath was flowing and his momentum was like a rainbow. There was a strong wind hunting!


    The angel looked at them and shook his head gently.


    Li Yefeng and his friends stood aside quietly, guarding the door from being disturbed. At this time, behind Ye Hongtian, there was a red air gathering, like blood and rosy clouds.


    I can''t say what it is, but his momentum is rising. Suddenly, ye Hongtian''s eyes open, and a sharp sense of killing shoots out. His eyes fall directly on the fast sword monk!


    The latter seems to have been traction, kingly momentum is also gushing out, in an instant, double Wang confrontation!


    "Fast sword master." Ye Hongtian''s breath slowly returned to calm, and his face recovered as usual.


    The fast sword resident said with a smile: "congratulations on entering the king''s Kingdom, congratulations for the new king of Yan Xia!"


    The angel of town also arched his hand and said with a smile, "congratulations to the new king!"


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu also bowed respectfully: "he Xinwang!"


    Ye Hongtian said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. It''s no use stepping into the king''s realm. There are not many injuries on your body."


    The fast sword hermit said: "it''s OK to enter the king. It''s easy to say what the injury is. It''s not that you are too hurt to move. If you can step into the king''s realm at this time, it means that you are really coming naturally."


    "How? How do you feel about your strength? "


    Ye Hongtian pondered for a moment, and immediately said seriously, "it''s not a problem to deal with the high King state."


    The fast sword hermit was envious: "that''s better than me. If we have a chance to have a fight in the future, maybe we''ll reach the threshold of the imperial realm."


    One side of the town Angel helpless wry smile way: "you this is not my this old thing in the eye?"? Can you take care of my feelings? "


    Wang Jing, he is also very envious.


    All these years, he has not stepped into the realm of the king. The realm of the king has almost become a knot in his heart.


    However, this kind of thing, not urgent, the more urgent, but the more unable to step into that step.


    "You are also fast, when we are all in the king''s Kingdom, when we enter the king''s city together, we won''t be scared to death." Ye Hongtian said with a smile.


    Thinking of the possibility of calming the spirit world in the future, his heart couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "By the way, I heard that you have two fields, Xiao Li?"


    "It''s really a dual field, but it''s still big brother ye who goes fast."


    "Then you should be the king, or you will be thrown away by me when I have two fields."


    Li Yefeng said: "can brother ye also open up two fields?"


    "Of course, I also polish my own field. I have been trying to open two fields, but I haven''t succeeded yet."


    As a member of the Ye family, ye Hongtian can''t enjoy the way to polish his own field.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    After chatting for a while, the three said goodbye. Ye Hongtian and Zhen angel will take care of their injuries in Nanjiang province for a while. When they get well, they will leave.


    Li Yefeng also wants to think about how to compete with Zhou''s grandson for the quota of Shengdao mountain.


    There is only one person who can climb the mountain to qualify for the holy way.


    It was originally intended for Zhou''s grandson, but what they did angered Li Yefeng.


    This time, fight!


    After returning to the villa, Li Yefeng sorted out the information of the Dawang city. At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Yu went to school to accompany Li Qixin. There were only three of them at home.


    At half past three, two unexpected guests came outside the villa.


    The fast sword master held the sword in his hand for the first time.


    "Here comes the trouble." Fast sword, Jushi road.


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu are dignified, outside, two king state momentum!


    "What a big hand." Li Yefeng''s face was cold and his eyes were burning with anger.


    In order to kill him, Li Yefeng did not hesitate to mobilize the two kingdoms of Xia Wangcheng!


    I think highly of him!


    "Let''s go. We can''t avoid it."


    It''s no use escaping. You can''t escape!


    We can only hope that the three of them can fight in the first World War. As long as they can fight, there will be hope for life.


    If you can''t fight, it''s over.


    Of course, he also sent a message to Li Tiannan and asked him to come in person. I hope this bastard can catch up.


    Creak.


    Three people out of the villa, see two people standing outside, one is the king of ChiYan, had several contacts, needless to say.


    The other one, with a cold face, seemed to be filled with ice between his eyebrows, without the slightest warmth. His eyes were cold to the bone.


    The fast sword hermit slowly pulled out his sword: "I''m really determined. King ChiYan, who''s your helper?"


    ChiYan Wang said with a smile: "there is also the fighting spirit of resistance. It seems that you are not desperate enough. In this case, I''d like to introduce you. This is the second person in the kingdom of King Xia City, who is called the king of Qinglong!"


    The fast sword monk''s pupil suddenly shrank, and immediately said in a low voice: "you two, run away!"


    Green Dragon King''s eyes slightly move, immediately, a step at the foot.


    Bang!


    The fast sword resident flies out and smashes on the wall!


    The Green Dragon King, as if in a blink, appeared in front of the fast sword.


    On Li Yefeng''s body, two fields erupt, looking at this middle-aged man with a cold look.


    "You want to fight?" Green Dragon King finally spoke, tone, without any temperature.


    The next moment, a terrible to the extreme, as if Taishan general heavy pressure, fell on Li Yefeng''s body!


    Li Yefeng''s body, instantly stiff!

 Chapter 607

    The king of Qinglong, who came from the city of King Xia, was so powerful that Li Yefeng was shocked and didn''t come back. Is this the imperial realm?


    No, absolutely not. He has already experienced the real imperial realm in his father Li Tiannan. It''s more terrible than that. Although Qinglong Wang is strong, he doesn''t reach that level.


    "A good young man, with dual fields and strong murderous spirit, is bound to be a man of indomitable spirit if he is well cultivated." Green Dragon King looked at Li Yefeng, and immediately showed a faint smile, eyes very appreciate.


    "Boy, are you interested in being a general in Xiawang city?"


    Li Yefeng''s two fields opened, and the pressure from the Green Dragon King was swept away. He breathed out, looked indifferent, and said, "then, can I enter the holy mountain?"


    The green dragon king immediately narrowed his eyes: "there are some things you shouldn''t think about. You are arrogant. Do you understand? Young people should have self-knowledge. If they are too greedy, they will get into trouble. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Yefeng covered his face and laughed. What a greedy man, what a self-knowledge man!


    Li Yefeng is also qualified to enter Shengdao mountain. Why does he want to compete without self-knowledge or greed?


    "The way is different, do not conspire, you this summer King City, I have no interest!"


    "That''s a pity."


    The Green Dragon King raises his hand. It''s very slow, but Li Yefeng can hardly keep up with it. With a bang, Li Yefeng''s crossed arms are hit hard and his body flies upside down!


    "Captain!" Qin Wu''s face changed, his figure flashed, and his whip legs swept out!


    Pop!


    The king of green dragon held out his hand and grabbed Qin Wu''s ankle. He lifted Qin Wu up and swung it 360 degrees. With a bang, Qin Wu was heavily hit on the ground. The whole floor was sunken. In the afternoon, dense cracks spread all around. It was terrible!


    "Green Dragon King, don''t go too far!"


    The figure of the fast sword hermit is like lightning. The sword is extremely powerful. It seems that even the air has been cut off and the sword can''t escape!


    Green Dragon King''s pupil appears blue light, and the arm has undergone a terrible change, just like the arm of a beast. The pupil has also become a pair of vertical pupil, which is incomparably monstrous!


    The blue light covered the arms of the king of Qinglong. The whole arm was as beautiful and clear as covered by the blue crystal stone. His five fingers were also turned into claws. The sharp claw tips were like white jade stone, with a faint white light. At the same time, there was an endless sense of ferocity!


    Boom!


    A sword full of terror is as heavy as a sword. However, the Green Dragon King took it with his strange arm. With a click, a crack appeared in his arm covered with crystal stone!


    The next moment, the ground under his feet was sunken. Three meters around his body, all of them were sunken. The debris disappeared and disappeared!


    Seeing this scene, the king of ChiYan''s face changed greatly, and there was a strong color of fear in his eyes. He was not sure about this sword. Next, its power was so terrible that even the Green Dragon King''s green dragon protector was cracked. If it were for other people, he would not die miserably?


    "It''s a good power. You are not weak in the king''s kingdom. Unfortunately, you are a man of the Jianghu, and you are not destined to enter the king''s city of Xia."


    The Green Dragon King praised one, immediately pinched the sword body, and together with the fast sword, he lifted it up and threw it to one side!


    "You should be proud that you can break my green dragon shield. Even if you are the spirit world six class strong man opposite the West King City, there are few people who can break my defense."


    "King ChiYan, hold him down. I''ll kill Li Yefeng." Green Dragon King said, and then went straight to Li Yefeng!


    Seeing this, the fast sword resident took a slow breath and was ready to stop. A huge fire dragon bombarded him!


    Shua!


    The fire dragon was divided into two parts. The king of ChiYan stood in front of the fast sword Hermit: "your strength is very strong. If you really fight, I may be hurt, and you may be killed by me. I advise you not to be stubborn."


    "Get out of here!"


    He is good at speed and strength. At the moment, he is full of strength!


    ChiYan King''s pupils contracted violently, and flames appeared all over his body. The hot waves swept away. He turned into a wall of fire to block the way of the fast sword hermit!


    "Don''t resist! Li Yefeng will die


    The wall of fire was cut open, and the huge flame dragon''s head fell down, and the roar resounded between heaven and earth!


    The fast sword resident was heavily repelled, and some blood was gushing out of his mouth.


    "King Qinglong, I really killed Li Yefeng. The emperor Canglong won''t let you go!" Fast sword hermit can''t rush to help, he can''t get rid of ChiYan king!


    "If he won''t let me go, he will come to Xiawang city to find me." The light voice of the Green Dragon King came.


    "Li Tiannan, are you here on earth?" The fast sword resident was so anxious that he roared at the sky. However, there was no response!


    He didn''t know that Li Tiannan was entangled by the three emperors of the spirit world and couldn''t get away!


    Not only that, the news that he asked Li Tiannan to come quickly was not received by Li Tiannan, because when he sent the news, Buzhou city and Dongwang city were already at war!


    Li Yefeng''s head is a little confused, and his consciousness is not very clear. Qinglong King''s strike is too fierce, and Qin Wu has been in a coma. He is the best in the field. Even Li Yefeng can''t carry Qinglong King''s attack, let alone Qin Wu.


    The king of green dragon picked up Li Yefeng. He looked at the younger generation in his hand and sighed: "if you know the current affairs, how good it is. Why do you have to die?"


    Li Yefeng opened his eyes and whispered: "I don''t accept..."


    "What''s the use of refusing to accept it? There are so many things that don''t go your way in the world. Do you want to care about everything?"


    The Green Dragon King sighed: "I''ll ask you again. Would you like to be under my charge and be my general?"


    "He won''t!"


    A cold voice came, and the Green Dragon King frowned slightly. In a moment, he looked at two people not far away, an old man and a young man.


    "Who are you?" Asked the king.


    "Ye family, ye Hongtian."


    "Western regions, town angels."


    When the two of them reported their names, King Qinglong''s eyes narrowed: "they are all celebrities. They are the town angels of Xiwang city. Their achievements are very brilliant. As for ye Hongtian of the Ye family, I have heard about him. I didn''t expect that you have already stepped into the realm of the king. It seems that your talent is also good."


    At the age of thirty-seven or thirty-eight, he stepped into the realm of the king, which is amazing enough. Especially in the hot summer, he stepped into the realm of the king, which proves his talent.


    "I want to protect him and ask the king of green dragon to give him face."


    Ye Hongtian''s eyes are dignified and he does not dare to act rashly. He is injured now. Even if he steps into the Kingdom, what can he do? In the face of King Qinglong, there is no way to defeat him.


    "I''m afraid your face is not enough." Green Dragon King light way, in the hand is pinching Li Yefeng''s neck, but has already increased strength.


    Ye Hongtian was so worried that he said in a deep voice, "what about my family''s face? Plus my grandfather Ye Xingyang''s face? What about my father, King Ye of Dongwang city? "


    The green dragon king didn''t say a word, but his face became a little gloomy and his eyes were even colder and fiercer.


    "With the face of Shen Ruoxu, the" Taixu sword king "in Xiwang City, and the face of Xiao Zhan, the" Panlong envoy ", it''s not enough for Qinglong king to hold high his hand?"


    "Yes, it must be guaranteed that Li Yefeng will not fight for the quota of Shengdao mountain."


    The angel''s face changed slightly, and he said angrily, "holy mountain! Li Yefeng is a dual field. Why can''t he fight? "


    Hearing the speech, King Qinglong sighed: "sure enough, you people in the Jianghu have the idea of letting Li Yefeng fight for the quota of Shengdao mountain. If you can''t promise, you can only ask the hermit king to die. There''s no way to do that."


    Ye Hongtian looked cold and said, "yes, I promise for Li Yefeng."

 Chapter 608

    Hearing this, the angel changed his face: "Ye Hongtian! No


    It''s a big deal. Once you agree to quit, it will cause discontent among the four kings. At that time, I''m afraid all the kings will hold Ye Hongtian accountable. Therefore, you can''t promise to quit. When there''s an accident, no one can hold it!


    "Just watch him die?" Ye Hongtian coldly looked at the angel: "you look at the Green Dragon King, he has pinched Li Yefeng''s neck, we don''t agree, Li Yefeng will die! Yes, the emperor will certainly be angry, but do you think that the loss of his son''s quota in Shengdao mountain will lead to the loss of his life? Which one can arouse the emperor''s anger more


    "Do you dare to guarantee that the Black Dragon Emperor will not be angry and kill into the summer King City, or directly withdraw from the East King City, and will not participate in the war between the two worlds? Or can you guarantee that the emperor will not be disappointed in the Imperial City in the summer, and then go away


    "I..." town angel is also a face of embarrassment, these words, pearl heart, he has no way to refute!


    "Life is more important than anything." Ye Hongtian laments that it doesn''t matter whether he will be blamed for quitting the competition or not. Li Yefeng has two fields at least. He doesn''t need the quota of Shengdao mountain to enter Shengdao mountain.


    Why lose your life for a place on the sacred mountain?


    It''s just a matter of time.


    The angel did not speak any more. He admitted that what ye Hongtian said was reasonable.


    "No promise!" Kuaijian''s voice came from the other side of the fire wall. He was fighting with the king of ChiYan fiercely. His voice was full of anger: "absolutely not allowed!"


    "Fast sword, hermit!" Ye Hongtian was a little angry: "if you don''t promise, he will die!"


    Green Dragon King took back his sight. His sight fell on Li Yefeng: "are you willing to quit?"


    "I won''t quit!"


    Li Yefeng''s vague response, in order to survive, to betray his original intention? He doesn''t agree! Refuse to accept!!!


    It''s very important to live, but if you want to survive and break your own spine, what''s the difference with waste? Since Zhou wanted his grandson to step into Shengdao mountain and become a saint to end the war, he was rated as a great hero by the world.


    Then, Li Yefeng will also express his position and will never give in!


    "I''ll have to trouble you to die!" The Green Dragon King''s pupil flashed a cold idea!


    In a moment, he was dead!


    "No!"


    Ye Hongtian''s face is shocked, and his kingly manner is bursting out!


    Town angel also can''t control, Li Yefeng, is his friend!


    "Green Dragon King!" Town Angel lost his mind, even if he was only half step in the king''s realm, he still came forward to fight!


    "King Qinglong, I will kill you


    The sword Qi of the fast sword monk is startling, and suddenly splits the sea of fire. The bloody one turns tianmang into a sword! Terrible sharp sword will directly oppress the Green Dragon King!!


    Three people at the same time, bang, the ground at the foot of the Dragon King burst open, smoke filled!


    Dang!


    Boom!


    However, they can''t be the opponent of the Green Dragon King at all. All three of them were shot out with blood!


    Green Dragon King light way: "ChiYan king, go back to summer King City!"


    After killing Li Yefeng, you must go back to Xiawang city as soon as possible. Otherwise, once canglonghuang comes, the crazy Xiawang city may kill them both!


    "Good!"


    ChiYan king also dare not have any stay, some nervous to follow behind to escape.


    "Send... To the hospital!" Ye Hongtian coughed up a lot of blood bubbles. He had been hurt a lot. Now he was hit hard by the king of Qinglong. His physical condition was even worse.


    The whole person of kuaijian was shaking. He took Li Yefeng on his back and rushed to the side of the road. He stopped a car and rushed to the hospital.


    Ye Hongtian used to wake Qin Wu up. Qin Wu opened his eyes quietly. Ye Hongtian said: "Qin Wu..."


    Qin Wu suddenly sat up and yelled, "Captain!"


    Ye Hongtian almost fell down. Qin Wu quickly held him: "brother Ye!"


    "Go to the hospital... Li Yefeng is in danger!"


    Qin Wu''s face changed dramatically. He picked up the angel and rushed to the hospital!


    ...


    Tang Yu is guarding Li Qixin in the corner of the school. All of a sudden, Li Qixin answers a phone call outside the classroom. I don''t know what he''s hearing. His face panics, and then tears fall down.


    Tang Yu twisted his eyebrows. He felt a little distressed. In a flash, the fastest speed appeared in front of Li Qixin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Qixin''s face panicked and tears kept falling. She choked: "my brother, my brother has an accident..."


    Tang Yu''s pupil shrinks slightly. How can something happen to the hermit king of two fields?!


    ...


    Qin family.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The teacup fell and broke to the ground. Qin Lishi suddenly stood up, his face was particularly ugly: "you say it again? Who died? "


    "Home owner... Yin, King Li Yefeng, died in Nanjiang province!"


    The intelligence officer in charge of the intelligence information in the Qin family trembled and reported that Qin Lishi breathed out heavily: "who killed it?"


    "Green... Green Dragon King."


    Bang!


    Qin Lishi clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "King Xia City, my Qin family, is at odds with you!"


    ...


    Kyoto, a hospital.


    "I''ll go out." Pan Long''s face is expressionless. On the bed, Shen Ruoxu''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Please." Shen Ruo Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back to the West King City if I don''t kill King ChiYan." Panlong turns around and walks out of the ward. Before leaving, he entrusts the safety of Ye Xiaoxi to the Qin family.


    It''s still this hospital. Qin zhantian and they were talking and laughing. Suddenly a family member came to tell them a news, which made the laughter in the ward disappear instantly.


    "Who the hell are you talking about?"


    "Say it again!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I won''t let you go!"


    Qin zhantian pulled up the reporter. Because of his excessive movement, his wound split and his gauze was stained red with blood.


    "Young master, it''s true. It has been confirmed. The hospital in Nanjiang province has issued a death notice."


    Dong!


    Qin zhantian sat down on the ground. In the ward, everyone looked ugly.


    Even Chen Qingzhi, who has a bad relationship with Li Yefeng, has a face of regret.


    Chu Nanfeng took a deep breath, and immediately he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "check everything before Li Yefeng died."


    Qin zhantian''s mobile phone rang.


    He took it up and looked at it. His face was bitter. After answering, he called out: "sister..."


    "Avenge him." Qin Feixue''s voice was calm, but at the same time, it was cold.


    Qin zhantian promised, "I''m going home to find my father!"


    "OK, be safe."


    ...


    At the same time, in Mingzhu City, Huangfu Hongjun was very angry and went out of the mountain behind closed doors.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, dantai Changqing can not stand, granddaughter crying, angry north.


    In Southeast Province, Tang''s group issued a recruitment order and paid a large sum of money to employ the strong Wang Jing, both at home and abroad.


    It is said that many strange faces appeared in the residence of Chu family in Southeast Province, which attracted the attention of many important people.


    ...


    Nanjiang province.


    Kuaijian sat on the chair in the corridor, his eyes blank.


    Why didn''t Li Tiannan come? He didn''t know, he didn''t understand.


    He didn''t show up for the event involving his son''s life?


    Li Yefeng was dead, and there was no need to rescue him when he arrived at the hospital.


    Li Qixin and Tang Yu come the fastest. Li Qixin pushes the door of the ward and walks in. After a moment, she wails.


    Tang Yu some can''t believe, the facial expression iron green of ask a way: "fast sword elder, exactly what happened?"


    "The king of Xia, the king of Qinglong, killed Li Yefeng."


    "Really... They are not afraid of the Dragon Emperor?"


    "The city of King Xia also has imperial territory. Why should we be afraid of Li Tiannan?"


    "But..."


    Kuaijian shook his head and said, "I want to be quiet. I don''t know how to explain to Li Tiannan. Don''t bother me first."


    Tang Yu stopped talking.


    Many people came to Nanjiang Province, the first one was Qin Feixue in black.


    "Good old man." Qin Feixue greets the fast sword hermit.


    "Qin family girl..." the fast sword resident whispered, "go in and have a look."


    After that, many people also arrived, Qin warring days, Qin Lishi father and son, Chu Nanfeng and others


    All the people in the Jianghu are here. Only the public ones are here.


    Of course, no one dares to come.


    One night later, a terrible momentum appeared in the hospital.


    Kuaijian and others trembled.


    Finally from the East King City... But now, what''s the use?

 Chapter 609

    In the corridor of the hospital, there was a low sound of footsteps. Dong, Dong, Dong, like a heavy hammer, fell on everyone''s heart.


    Everyone felt an invisible pressure. It was the pressure of the emperor. How many emperors are there in the hot summer?


    Which emperor, and can have such a terrible deterrent, let the king feel unmatched!


    Kuaijian Jushi stood up. He knew that he was responsible for this. He didn''t promise Li Tiannan. Li Yefeng died!


    "Lao Li..."


    Li Tiannan looked calm and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I can''t blame you."


    The fast sword resident''s smile is more bitter when he hears the speech. If Li Tiannan scolds him, maybe he will feel better.


    "I can''t thank you enough for coming to see my son off."


    "Li Tiannan..." Qin Lishi stepped forward. He looked very complicated. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful, but please go back. What I''m going to do next will be very troublesome. I don''t like to involve you."


    Qin Lishi''s face stagnated. He knew what Li Tiannan was going to do. He killed a man who went to the north for his wife''s sake. Today, I''m afraid he will go to the summer palace for his son''s sake.


    He doesn''t understand why Xia Wangcheng must kill Li Yefeng? What''s the benefit of this to Xiawang city? Don''t you think it''s OK to force Li Yefeng to withdraw from the fight for Shengdao mountain?


    Everyone knows that. However, no one leaves. Most of the people who dare to come here are from the Jianghu. They will be afraid of the public, but they will not be afraid.


    Seeing that no one wanted to leave, Li Tiannan said nothing more. He turned and opened the door of the sick room. Inside, there were four people standing.


    Qin Feixue, Li Yefeng''s sister.


    Tantai Zixian is a girl who is very close to Li Yefeng.


    Qin Wu, Li Yefeng''s life and death partner.


    Li Qixin, Li Yefeng''s sister.


    Now, more of his own father.


    "Dad..." Li Qixin''s eyes are swollen. She looks at Li Tiannan, and she can''t cry.


    "Tang Yu, come in."


    Li Tiannan shouts, and then Tang Yu comes in.


    "From today on, I will officially give my daughter to you. Why should you call me?"


    Tang Yu was stunned. Immediately, he solemnly called out: "Dad!"


    Li Tiannan light way: "good, from this moment on, you are my li Tiannan''s son-in-law, under the white cloth, is also your elder brother, his coffin, you with pray heart to carry."


    "Yes


    Tang Yu has no opinion.


    He knew that from now on, he would not be as simple as his son-in-law. After the death of the hermit king, Li Qixin and Li Tiannan, both of them must be too sad.


    They have been together for more than ten or twenty years.


    They cherish each other more than anyone else. After all, this is the family they have again.


    Li Tiannan will treat him like a parent-child.


    Li Yefeng''s funeral was not complicated at all, and he didn''t do anything. He was cremated and sent to the cemetery.


    The funeral is very simple. It''s only half a day. Li Tiannan and kuaijian are standing on the edge of the balcony of the villa.


    "You''re being held up?" The fast sword hermit''s face is ugly. Li Tiannan is dragged down by the emperor of the spirit world. It''s a great irony. Isn''t Xia Wangcheng colluding with the spirit world?


    If so, it''s really going to make people laugh!


    "There is no evidence." Li Tiannan''s light way.


    He didn''t look like he had just experienced the pain of losing his son.


    "Damn the evidence! Is there such a coincidence? "


    The fast sword resident was so angry that he wanted to explode. He said that he didn''t collude with him. He didn''t believe it!


    "I''m going." Li Tiannan said suddenly.


    The fast sword hermit''s face slightly coagulated, and immediately asked, "where are you going?"


    "Xia Wang Cheng."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Why don''t you help?" Li Tiannan smiles.


    "I''m in the king''s kingdom too!" said the fast sword hermit


    "The king''s realm is not enough. I''ll kill one when I see one, no matter who is innocent or not."


    "If I hurt you by mistake, wouldn''t that be trouble?"


    "You... You have to be rational, innocent people must remember not to hurt!" The fast sword resident was startled. What is Li Tiannan going to do? How dare even innocent people get involved!


    "My son, isn''t he innocent?"


    Li Tiannan sneered, and then he patted the fast sword on the shoulder: "my daughter and son-in-law, I will give it to you, from now on, I will not enter the royal city again."


    ...


    Located in a big mountain in the middle of hot summer, there is an unknown cross-border entrance. Once this entrance enters, there is the area of Xiawang city.


    Outside, there are the most powerful people in the digital field.


    And countless soldiers!


    This is the most important place. No accident is allowed. Therefore, this place has always been heavily guarded.


    Today, an unexpected guest appeared.


    The wind and cloud change color, as if the mountain rain is coming, the black cloud presses the city!


    The wind howled, and everyone felt that the weather suddenly became strange. They had no reason to feel that their heart was cold. The next moment, a silver light flashed, and a thin wound appeared on one''s neck, and then blood came out from the smooth and fine wound.


    "Enemy attack


    An all open supremacy was shocked, but before he got up, a huge stone fell directly on his head, and his whole body was immediately crushed into meat sauce. An all open supremacy just died.


    "Who!"


    The terrible sound of shooting all over the sky, however, the sound of shooting only lasted more than ten seconds.


    A minute later, a figure came out of the woods and appeared in the standing figures.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Tiannan, with a cold face, immediately stepped on his feet and appeared behind the gatekeeper in these fields.


    The goalkeeper didn''t respond at all. When Li Tiannan stepped into the center of the French formation, all the goalkeepers fell.


    The array of Dharma gives out a bright light, and there is a light path on the ground, forming a big array of six pointed stars. Then, there is a light from the bottom of the earth, like a star.


    The next moment, Li Tiannan''s figure disappeared.


    The whole mountain was quiet again, as if no one had ever come.


    On the other side of the array, Li Tiannan appeared in the rear of the Xia King City, and the generals who were all open in the field were shocked, because they didn''t receive an order to use the teleport array!


    The light flashed, and a figure appeared in the middle.


    "Who are you?"


    However, Li Tiannan disappeared directly and entered the world because of the rules of the world and his strength!


    "Li Tiannan, the father of Li Yefeng, came to the city of King Xia to collect debts! Please King Qinglong and King ChiYan come out to die


    "Black Dragon Emperor, you are presumptuous!" A voice came out from the warlike fortress. Immediately, there were many figures rising in the air. They were all the most powerful people above the peak of the field!


    Li Tiannan''s Indifference: "when I killed my son, why didn''t you think you were presumptuous?"


    Boom!


    In the sky, thick clouds rolling, the sky seems to split in general, see, a huge sword, toward Li Tiannan cut down!


    "Extremely presumptuous!"


    The emperor of the summer King City cheers coldly and starts directly!


    Li Tiannan, with a cold face, took a step forward. At the same time, he stepped on the void!


    Just like the sound of a big bell ringing, the soaring peaks of the field and the supreme digital realm are all trembling unsteadily!


    "If it''s not the emperor, get out of here!"


    Li Tiannan took another step. With a thump, everyone in the Kingdom and the peak of the realm of Xia Wangcheng felt that the blood in his body was surging, and then he could not control it. He could no longer stand in the void!


    "Black Dragon Emperor!"


    Boom!


    A huge beam of light penetrated from the fortress, and immediately, a figure appeared in front of Li Tiannan!


    Li Tiannan looked at the light dispersing and revealed the emperor of Xia King City. He said faintly: "today, if the emperor dares to block me, I will kill the emperor!"

 Chapter 610

    The news that Li Tiannan, the emperor of Canglong, was killed by himself in the summer imperial city was like a typhoon passing through the six imperial cities in the hot summer. The four imperial cities in the East, West, north, South were all shaken. The emperor and the Imperial City in the city were all agitated for a moment.


    When Li Tiannan entered the summer palace, there was a news in the east palace that Li Tiannan, the emperor of Canglong, withdrew from the East Palace and never entered any one.


    It is said that the only remaining "master" in the world is also furious. At the same time, it puts pressure on the hot summer palace, because Li Tiannan is a super emperor after all.


    Such a big battle force out of the King City, no longer contribute to mankind''s own battle force, that is a big loss of the human race!


    However, no matter how restless and discontented people are, things have evolved in an uncontrollable direction.


    Xiao Zhan, one of the three great kingdoms in xiwangcheng, went to xiawangcheng to fight against ChiYan king. ChiYan King took over and had a fair fight with him. ChiYan king was seriously injured. Xiao Zhan also received a lot of injuries and returned to xiwangcheng. He put down his cruel words - no one from xiawangcheng Kingdom or above is allowed to enter xiwangcheng for any reason!


    After Panlong defeated the king of ChiYan, he left. The West King City and the Xia King City were at odds.


    Then there was a rumor that the king of the northern town, dangjianxian, went south to enter the King City of Xia, and challenged the king of Qinglong, the king of Xia, with half the strength of Huangjing.


    The battle lasted one day and one night, and ended with a finger being cut off. Finally, the emperor intervened, which saved the head of the king.


    From now on, no matter in the hot summer or in the spiritual world, he will beat and chop a finger once he meets the Green Dragon King, unless the Green Dragon King will never go out in the summer King City!


    Dang Jianxian is the God again. The figures in the imperial realm of Xia Wangcheng have already found that dangjianxian has the sign of being the emperor. A new emperor is likely to be born in the northern Wangcheng.


    Although there was no one from nanwangcheng, he still expressed his dissatisfaction and asked xiawangcheng to give an account.


    It seems that dongwangcheng is silent, but it breaks the contact with xiawangcheng invisibly. Qin wenqiong, the first person in the kingdom of xiawangcheng, asks xiawangcheng to pay off the favor owed to them once and for all.


    The occurrence of these things can be regarded as a heavy blow to the city of King Xia, and in addition to these, the more serious blow comes from the Emperor Li Tiannan.


    Li Tiannan''s madness makes everyone feel a little chilly!


    ...


    The sound of sea water clattering came from my ears, accompanied by the laughter of some people.


    Some eat pain after opening their eyes, Li Yefeng blankly looking at the ceiling.


    "I... where is this?"


    He remembered that he was strangled by the Qinglong king in the city of King Xia, and then the Qinglong king killed himself impolitely.


    Why didn''t you die? Where is this?


    "Are you awake?" A clear voice came from the door. Li Yefeng looked at it, and his pupils shrank slightly. It was a young girl. She was about 1.6 meters tall, and her clothes were simple, but her appearance was very delicate.


    But what makes Li Yefeng feel strange is her long pink hair and her beautiful pink eyes.


    There were white people with blond hair and blue eyes, and black people with swarthy skin, but he had never heard of anyone with pink eyes and hair.


    Unless it''s specially dyed, but it''s strange for you to get a pink pupil, isn''t it?


    With a basket in her hand, the girl went to Li Yefeng''s side and squatted down and said, "don''t start. You''ve been seriously injured. Have you offended anyone?"


    "I..." even Li Yefeng''s heart, at the moment, also has a little fear of strangers.


    "Well?" The girl looked at him suspiciously.


    "I was beaten by the enemy." Li Yefeng also quickly stabilized his mind. Anyway, it''s always good to survive. As for other things, we can confirm them slowly.


    "Then your enemy is too hard. Fortunately, you drifted to us."


    "Here... Where is it?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "The island of medicine." The girl said with a smile.


    Yaoshen island?


    Li Yefeng''s face is muddled. Your sister, I have never heard of such a ghost place. Is there such an island in the world? Give it back to your mother''s God of medicine. Why don''t you die?


    "My name is Yao Mingxiang, and you?"


    Yao Mingxiang... Li Yefeng''s mind changed, and he didn''t report his name at the first time.


    "How far is it from here to the hot summer?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Hot summer?" Yao Mingxiang''s pretty face was full of doubts: "is there such a place? It seems that there is no island called hot summer nearby... But you are from outside the island. Maybe we don''t know. I''ll ask someone. "


    Li Yefeng could not help clenching his fist, and a terrible sense of killing surged out of his body. Yao Mingxiang''s face was extremely pale in a moment, and he jumped away and hid in the corner of the room.


    "Ming Xiang!" A strong figure rushed in, holding a harpoon in his hand. He was middle-aged. His hair was black and his eyes were black. However, he was different from Yanxia people, such as skin type.


    "Father Yao Mingxiang trembles and shouts. The middle-aged man quickly guards Yao Mingxiang behind him and stares at Li Yefeng warily. The man lying on the hospital bed is very powerful and terrible!


    Yao Mingxiang''s father has a cold sweat on his head.


    He is quite sure that he can not be the opponent of the man in bed.


    Li Yefeng immediately regained his momentum. However, he had a strange feeling about the changes in his body. He found that his body seemed different.


    "Sorry..." Li Yefeng''s voice is hoarse. He knows where he is.


    This is the spirit world.


    Everyone is his enemy.


    He didn''t know why he was here, but what happened now was true.


    "Who are you?" Yao Mingxiang''s father asked in fear.


    "Next..." Li Yefeng wanted to say his name very much. After all, when he came to the spirit world, only his name could prove that he was still a Yanxia man.


    "Li Feng."


    He gave a false name after all.


    "Li Feng?" Yao Mingxiang''s father whispered for a moment. He had never heard of this surname.


    However, he did not dare to do anything with Li Yefeng. After all, Li Yefeng''s new momentum really scared him.


    "Where are you from?"


    "I''m from overseas. I''ve been chased and seriously injured. I''m an idle person." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Loose repair?" Yao Mingxiang''s father''s eyes flashed a strange color. Can sanxiu be so strong?


    Li Yefeng nodded and apologized: "I just thought of the enemy, so I didn''t control my breath for a moment. I''m sorry to scare you."


    "I handed in yaochong. This is my daughter, yaomingxiang. She saved you."


    Li Yefeng opened the quilt and knelt down to them.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Yao Chong hurried forward to hold Li Yefeng.


    "I don''t know how to thank you. I can only express my gratitude in this way."


    "It''s OK. You don''t want to hurt us. You don''t look like a bad person. Just stay here."


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Yefeng returns to bed and lies down. Yao Mingxiang is obviously a little afraid of him. No matter who is covered by such murderous atmosphere, he will be scared out of the shadow.


    Li Yefeng stares at the ceiling.


    Even in the hot summer, he didn''t have this kind of complex mood because he was working abroad all the year round.


    Today, he has.


    It''s called homesickness.


    He was afraid, afraid that he would never go back, trapped in this strange world forever.


    Qin Wu is not here, his sister is not here, and so is his father.


    In the whole world, I am alone.


    Facing a strange environment, a strange race.


    "Are you... Are you hungry?" Yao Mingxiang was a little afraid and asked carefully.

 Chapter 611

    "Li Feng!"


    "Uncle Chong."


    "A lot of sea fish today? I heard that you are very accurate! Although these sea fish have no lethality, they are all sea creatures with half intelligence! You can catch them with such accuracy. It''s amazing


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "if you judge in advance where it is going to swim, you can catch it."


    Yao Chong grinned: "it''s easy for you to say, but it''s not easy to do."


    Hula!


    With that, the harpoon in yaochong''s hand plunges into the sea water, and a sea fish is suddenly pierced by its intestines, and the red blood is suddenly dyed red in a piece of sea water.


    At this time, it was the fourth day that Li Yefeng came to the spirit world.


    In these four days, he has fully adapted to the environment, and has become one with many people. Of course, he has a certain understanding of Yaoshen island.


    This is a small sea village in the southeast of Yaoshen island.


    The population is not very large, about 1000 people.


    There are not too many such villages in Yaoshen island.


    Yaoshen island is very large, and it has absolute rulers, which is called Yaoshen palace.


    In the palace of medicine, the most powerful is the king of medicine, who ranks among the six categories and is very powerful.


    A long time ago, Yaoshen island had nine grades. In the whole spiritual world, it was regarded as an island of high status.


    Later, when a powerful enemy invaded the spirit world, the Jiupin saints responded to the call and went to the war, but they never came back. Not only the Jiupin, bapin and Qipin also went to many places, but they couldn''t come back. Later, liupin was enough to be in charge of the medicine Palace.


    The people in the village are very kind, and the big guys are very kind to him. They don''t crowd him out because he is from outside the island. His uncles and aunts often call him to have dinner.


    In addition, there are many young people in the bank. They are all fighting with Li Yefeng. They go to the back hot spring together, and sometimes they go to the women''s hot spring to die.


    For men, the law of three irons applies everywhere.


    However, Li Yefeng also noticed that the most powerful people in this village are only the third class martial arts. After conversion, they can only be regarded as cannon fodder in a place like Dongwang city.


    Not to mention the spirit world.


    Yao Chong is a second-class martial artist. Those young people are basically first-class martial artists.


    Li Yefeng''s strength can be regarded as the peak of Wupin in the spirit world, even half step liupin, which is one step away from the kingdom.


    And he has two fields. If he wants to, he may even kill the sixth grade medicine king of the medicine palace and directly occupy the island.


    But he''s rational. It''s no use taking an island.


    "Today we have a lot of harvest. We can have more meals. Ha ha, let''s go to my house and have a drink with me! Today is my mother-in-law''s birthday. Many people will come! "


    Li Yefeng answered quickly.


    "Xiaofeng! Come on, have a drink with me! You can drink a lot


    "You go away, I must lay down Xiaofeng today!"


    "You can''t. You can''t drink half as much as Xiaofeng!"


    At yaochong''s home, his relatives all cried out to Li Yefeng with a smile. There are many herbs in Yaoshen island. Li Yefeng''s injury recovered quickly. Last night, he had a few drinks with some people and brought down many people.


    Now it''s famous.


    "Go, you all go away. Don''t scare Xiaofeng. Today is my wife''s birthday. He should drink with me!"


    "It''s not your birthday, big brother. If you want to drink, you should drink with your sister-in-law!"


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t drink. I''ll take her place!"


    "You just want to drink and make an excuse..."


    "Go away!"


    Li Yefeng laughed heartily when he saw the lively scene, although he did not belong to the world.


    "Brother Li Feng! Here it is


    Yao Mingxiang brought a roast fish to Li Yefeng.


    "Thank you."


    Yao Mingxiang smiles and immediately turns to take another roast fish to sit beside Li Yefeng.


    "Do you often have parties like this?"


    "Dinner party?" Yao Mingxiang looks at Li Yefeng suspiciously.


    Li Yefeng said hurriedly: "I mean, do you often eat with such a group of people? It''s always such a busy scene. "


    "Yes, everyone is in the village. Uncle, they often come here with animal meat. My father often finds reasons to eat together."


    "That''s good." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, my mother also likes this scene. She said that there is nothing better than a peaceful family."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes moved slightly and said with a smile: "yes... Peace is very precious."


    "Xiaofeng! Mingxiang girl, come and have a drink! "


    "Shut up! My daughter is only nineteen


    "Nineteen years old, not young! Two drinks, please


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "let''s go and have a look, but don''t drink the wine."


    "Good..." Yao Mingxiang''s face was red, and she responded cleverly.


    After they sat down, the bowl in front of Li Yefeng was filled with wine.


    When Yao Mingxiang saw that she was going to pour wine for her, Li Yefeng said, he quickly took up the bowl and hid it behind him, muttering, "I can''t drink it!"


    "Hey! You''re 19 years old and don''t drink! When they get out of the island, they have to drink three cups and then they are poured down? "


    "I''m not going out of the island!"


    "Ha ha, do you want to stay in this small sea village all your life just like us old people?"


    "What''s the matter? We are safe all our lives. What''s wrong with that? " A simple woman came over, put down some roast fish and snorted.


    "Mother." Yao Mingxiang called.


    "Big sister, you''re not right. We just don''t go out, so we''re not promising. If you look at our village, it''s the village head''s three grades. We can''t let the children always be at this level."


    "I think it''s very good. Now the world is in a mess. I don''t want Mingxiang to go out." And the woman turned and went on cooking the fish.


    All the people were silent. They just talked. The middle-aged man who wanted Yao Mingxiang to go out also sighed: "the elder sister said the same thing. Now the world is in a mess."


    "In recent days, the medicine palace seems to have received news about the increase in the supply of pills. It seems that the war has become more intense."


    "They''ve been fighting for decades. When is the end of it?"


    "Damned invaders, if they didn''t want to occupy our world, how could we be so miserable?"


    Someone yelled angrily.


    Li Yefeng''s brows moved. The earth, on the side of the spirit world, is called "the earth". He has learned that in the eyes of the spirit world people, they are also invaders!


    In the eyes of the earth people, the people in the spirit world are the invaders.


    "But, hey, hey, have you heard that there have been a lot of big events on the other side of the border recently, and some of the seven grade emperor defected!"


    The third uncle of yaomingxiang looks excited.


    Everyone is interested.


    "I''ve heard that, too. It''s like the Qipin emperor in the East King City!"


    "Yes, it seems to be called Li Tiannan


    "The people in this area are also stupid. Why do you force an emperor like this? Don''t you think you''ve lost your fighting power? I don''t understand! "


    "Laosi, didn''t you go shopping? Did you hear what happened?"


    Old four way: "heard about probably, it is said that the territory of the xiawangcheng killed the son of the seven grade emperor, the Black Dragon Emperor in a rage, killed to xiawangcheng!"


    Li Yefeng''s body became a little stiff, Dad


    He didn''t dare to ask about Dongwang city. He was afraid to show his true feelings. He planned to wait for more questions. He didn''t think about it. Today he heard them talking.


    "The loss of King Xia City is very heavy. Several kings were seriously injured. Then the four emperors in the city joined hands to suppress the Black Dragon Emperor. Guess what? The Black Dragon Emperor was so fierce that he was scared to death. In the face of the four emperors, he would have to fight one of them even if he was injured. "


    "What''s terrible is that he really did it. It seems that one of the emperors was beaten to pieces by him, which made a lot of trouble. In the end, even the remaining eight grade warriors in the territory were led out. Under the strong suppression, the black dragon emperor could not continue to be reckless."


    "Eight grades... Territory, is there another eight grades?" Yao Chong asked in shock.


    "Of course, we have. We haven''t shown up all the time. It''s not long ago that a good news spread that a new eight product was born in our spirit world. It''s very young and powerful!"


    "The land boundary deserves it. Let them fight inside. They fight inside. Our spirit world is the happiest!" Yao Mingxiang''s second uncle drank a bowl of wine and said loudly.

 Chapter 612

    Tonight is destined to be Li Yefeng''s sleepless night.


    What he heard just after eating and drinking made him feel heavy.


    At the moment, he is a little confused. It is undeniable that he also hates the people in the spirit world. Because of the spirit world, they have to set up a king''s city at each entrance and have to send countless people to sacrifice one after another every year.


    Who is the intruder, who is the guardian, seems to have been less important.


    Perhaps today, no one can remember the reasons why both sides fought.


    But in their world, there is a saying that is very straightforward, war, the bitter is actually the ordinary people below, they could have lived happily, until they died.


    But because of the war, they were no longer free and their travel was hindered. Some people were even forced to be recruited and separated from their families. Then what happened? Died on the battlefield.


    Who wants to go through this? There is no such thing.


    No one wants to suffer the loss of their loved ones, no one wants to.


    He didn''t want Li Yefeng, Yao Chong or Yao Mingxiang.


    When he was in the hot summer, he hated all the people in the spirit world. He was not soft hearted to kill daoluocha and his subordinates. He did not hesitate to kill the Betrayer.


    In recent days, he stayed on the island and felt the enthusiasm of the people on the island. He had a moment of doubt.


    The guilty ones are those who refuse to stop fighting.


    It''s not guilty to charge them with medicine, is it?


    He sat on the beach, blowing the sea breeze, watching the crash of darkness.


    A figure came to him and sat down.


    "Uncle."


    "Ah


    The man who came was Yao Chong, with two jars of wine in his hand.


    "You''re really good drinkers. We can''t match you."


    "Maybe I can digest quickly." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking."


    Li Yefeng didn''t refuse. He knew that Yao Chong must have something to say. Even he could guess a little.


    "Xiaofeng, you come from outside the island and have seen the world. You are more knowledgeable than those of us who have been stranded on the island all our lives. Uncle is old and has been like this all his life. His wife is more conservative. She is afraid that her daughter will go out and die or suffer hardship, but uncle is not the same."


    Gulu Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Li Yefeng also took up the wine jar and poured it into his mouth. He also wanted to get drunk. However, it seems that he has some difficulties. He has reached the peak level in the field, and his physical function has also made a qualitative leap.


    It''s hard to intoxicate him with ordinary drinks.


    "But we are men, right? We have to make decisions that women are not willing to make. Women are soft. We men will be more hard hearted."


    "Only, she is my daughter after all, and I don''t want her to die outside, so uncle has one thing to ask you."


    "You said Lee night wind tunnel.


    "You''re from the mainland. I hope you can take Mingxiang to see the world. I don''t know what your strength is, but you must be better than me. With your protection, I can find some comfort in my heart."


    "Uncle, I haven''t planned to leave here yet."


    "Ha ha ha, will you never leave? Will you stay here forever? "


    Li Yefeng is silent. Yes, he can''t stay on this island all his life. It''s unrealistic.


    "I see. Don''t worry, uncle. Believe me, I will protect Mingxiang."


    "Good, good!" Yao Chong said and patted Li Yefeng on the shoulder, which was a matter of his mind.


    His own girl, he is the most clear, if the girl does not go out, it must be to find a waste like him to get married, and then continue to live a mediocre life of fishing on this island.


    He didn''t feel that humiliating. He didn''t want his children to be so ordinary all their lives.


    Life, do not make something, is not a vain encounter?


    "Burp ~ Xiaofeng, Er ~ burp ~" yaochong got drunk, leaned on Li Yefeng''s shoulder and said indistinctly: "you... You tell Uncle honestly... What''s your strength..."


    "Burp... You tell me, I will... Will be more at ease..."


    Li Yefeng laughed and said in a low voice: "uncle, don''t worry. If the emperor doesn''t do anything, no one can hurt Mingxiang in my hot summer."


    "Hu -" Yao Chong has already started to snore. Li Yefeng has no choice but to smile, and then carries Yao Chong back home.


    The next day, Li Yefeng was woken up by the sound outside. As a result, all the people in the village got together. The only village head, sanpinwuzhe, seemed to announce something. Everyone looked excited.


    After all, he was an outsider, so he didn''t dare to listen. After a while, someone said something, and then he ran to his side. In the middle of the race, he waved to Li Yefeng.


    "Brother Li! Come here! I want to ask you for help


    Li Yefeng walked over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What happened when so many people got together? "


    "Yes, what a great thing!" Yao Yan said excitedly that he was three years younger than Li Yefeng. He was a young man in the village, a top grade.


    To tell you the truth, this age, this strength, in the hot summer can also be considered, a product peak, but it is equivalent to the opening of the field.


    But in fact, it can''t be counted like this. In this world, there is only one peak at this age. It''s useless.


    "Village head, brother Li is here!"


    The village head is a middle-aged man about 50 years old. He is kind-hearted and not dignified at all, but everyone is very confident in him.


    "Brother Xiaofeng!" The village head called him over with a smile, and everyone looked at him.


    "Village head." Li Yefeng called respectfully and bowed slightly to show respect.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, what''s your strength?"


    "This..." Li Yefeng hesitated and said that Wupin must be a bit shocking.


    "Four grades."


    There''s an uproar!


    "True or false, Xiaofeng, you have four grades?"


    "I always thought that Xiaofeng was the second grade, but unexpectedly..."


    Many people are shocked, but some doubt it.


    The village head was also a little surprised, and immediately he said, "let me see what level you are."


    "This..." Li Yefeng hesitated again. After all, the village head is highly respected. If he beats the village head in public, it will certainly affect his prestige in the village.


    At a glance, the village head saw Li Yefeng''s worries and said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about anything. We need a strong man now. The more powerful the better! Do as you please


    Li Yefeng arched his hand and said, "I understand!"


    Everyone stepped back and made a space. Li Yefeng stood opposite to the village head. There was a faint blue air flow on the village head. Li Yefeng was not surprised that people in this world fought differently from them.


    Bang!


    The village head blows out, and the sea blue air turns into a current! Go straight to Li Yefeng!


    "This is the village head''s unique skill! Is it a trump card? "


    Everyone was shocked. Yao Chong was a little nervous. He just said that Li Yefeng was powerful and might surpass the third grade.


    If Li Yefeng was injured at this time, he would feel guilty.


    Li Yefeng didn''t move. He raised his hand slowly. His bare hand was to block the impact of the water!


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The current was blocked by his palm, as if it had hit the hardest wall mountain, turned into ordinary sea water, and fell toward the surrounding ground.


    Li Yefeng''s palm, a strong shock shock out, the village head''s broken torrent directly scattered, into a piece of water flying down.


    The crowd was stunned.


    The surprise of the medicine rush.


    Yao Mingxiang''s eyes are full of light, her face is red, her eyes are very excited, she looks at Li Yefeng admiringly, her little fist is clenched, just like a most loyal little fan.


    The village head looks at Li Yefeng in front of him.


    Li Yefeng hesitated for a moment, or bow his hand to say: "village head, give way."


    The village head came back, his face was full of joy, and he said excitedly: "OK, it''s decided! You are the leader of this matter, Xiao Li

 Chapter 613

    After the meeting, Li Yefeng hasn''t been able to recover. What the village head said also moved him. He also had some ideas.


    It''s the same thing before. Because of the absence of a powerful emperor, Zhoucheng directly increased its investment in combat power, intending to defeat dongwangcheng.


    Although there are only three city masters in Buzhou City, in fact, there are many small cities in the rear of Buzhou city. Among them, there are one person in the kingdom.


    The three kings of Buzhou city are just representatives who have been pushed to the surface.


    With the death of daoluocha, dongwangcheng lost an emperor''s territory. On the one hand, it angered buzhoucheng. On the other hand, it was also a good opportunity for buzhoucheng to defeat dongwangcheng.


    Dongwang city has suppressed Buzhou city for decades. The center of the spiritual world has a lot of opinions on Buzhou city. Cities in other places are either tied or suppressed the earth.


    Only this East King City, obviously also invested a lot of combat power, but has never been able to achieve good results.


    The fierce war results in more casualties. The spirit world also needs recruitment all over the world. Those with five or more items can only be recruited according to their own discretion. Without others, the whole spirit world will have to leave some foundation. If the king''s kingdom is removed, the spirit world will be completely destroyed.


    It''s not too difficult to upgrade from five grades to six grades, but it''s not easy to upgrade from six grades to seven grades. It''s possible to step into seven grades in Wangjing.


    Therefore, all the people who are under five grades are recruited, but the people who are one or two grades can only be cannon fodder when they go, and they can get three grades anyway. Therefore, the center of the spirit world gives orders to all places.


    As soon as possible, we should select some young talents and give them resources so that they can enter the third or even the fourth grade. In this way, they can also play a role in the war between the two worlds.


    The medicine palace is not the same. They are not only given the task of promoting young people, but also the order of providing some herbs and basic herbs.


    In this regard, the medicine Temple naturally did not dare not, it was the most central place of the spirit world issued the order.


    What the village head said today has something to do with it.


    There is a forbidden area in the medicine palace. It is said that there was once a powerful person at the level of the holy way who sat there and became a Jedi.


    When he became a Jedi, the medicine palace banned him from entering.


    Today, however, it has to be opened. The holy land is not only the place of trial, but also the most abundant drug collection in their drug palace.


    With the nourishment of Qi and blood of the saints and the strong, it is even possible that eight kinds of herbs were born! There is also a very small chance of the birth of nine grade elixir.


    Yao Chong, their small village, also had a quota. In the end, they unanimously decided to let Yao Mingxiang, Yao yuan, Yao Kun and Yao Min go to the test.


    Another quota falls on Li Yefeng because they are afraid of Yao Mingxiang and others'' death, and hope Li Yefeng can protect them.


    Of course, the young people in the village have no opinions. They hope that the brothers and sisters in the village can come back safely from the medicine Temple rather than their own opportunities.


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to agree. In fact, his appearance has been changed. He doesn''t know how to change it.


    Most likely, it was the work of Xia Wangcheng.


    But who knows if the king of medicine in the medicine palace will have a vicious eye and see through his identity? After all, he is not a person in this world, once found, I''m afraid he will die without a whole body!


    But if he refuses, it''s hard to say. He has a good relationship with Yao Chong''s family. Yao Chong obviously hopes that he can protect Yao Mingxiang.


    "Xiaofeng, Mingxiang girl will be handed over to you. Uncle, I have no ability. I can only ask you for everything."


    Li Yefeng forced a smile: "OK, you can rest assured."


    Uncle, you don''t know that I''m suffering. If the king of Medicine finds out my identity, I can''t die without a place to die


    I can''t say it. I have to implicate your family.


    Li Yefeng lamented that there was no way to deal with these things.


    "Get ready. The people from the temple will come as soon as you take the medicine."


    Li Yefeng nodded, but his heart was a little uneasy. Fortunately, he got the world''s cultivation method from yaochong. In recent days, he practiced a little. There was no third grade, but there was a second grade. With his own strength, he was controlled in the fourth grade, so he should not be seen through at a glance.


    "Sit down first. I''ll see if Mingxiang is ready."


    "All right."


    After Li Yefeng sat down, the color of struggle flashed in his eyes.


    These days, he has been thinking about all kinds of things he experienced in the hot summer. At the beginning, some things he didn''t understand have been found out.


    If he put all his current experience on Xiawang City, everything would make sense.


    Why does xiawangcheng have to kill itself?


    Nature is to "die" and disappear from the earth.


    Only the dead can avoid the eyes and ears of the spirit world!


    During the whole process, when civet cat changed the prince, he didn''t know, because he was in the spirit world when he woke up after he was in a coma.


    All this was arranged by Xia Wang Cheng to appear in the spirit world and act as a "spy" in the spirit world.


    What he didn''t understand was why he didn''t tell himself all this in advance?


    Are you afraid to do it?


    The answer to all this can only be asked after returning to the earth.


    But... Can I go back?


    Run to a city in the spirit world, then rush to the four king cities and shout "I''m Li Yefeng"?


    Ghosts believe it.


    An hour later, Yao Mingxiang came to the door of his room and cried, "brother Li, I''m fine."


    "Here we are."


    Li Yefeng has nothing to bring except clothes.


    After going out, the other three have arrived.


    "Brother Feng!"


    They are all younger than Li Yefeng, so they all call him brother Feng. Li Yefeng can''t help laughing at this title. After all, people in this world seldom call him brother Feng, right?


    He suddenly thought, if the two cultures can be integrated, what will it be like?


    Or, the earth''s culture, into the world?


    "Xiao Li, I''ll give you my son!"


    "I''ll ask you to take care of me all the way!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng nodded his head, but he was not sure that he would do his best.


    "Well, don''t surround them. The commander of the medicine palace has arrived. Let them pass."


    Yao Mingxiang''s face is full of expectation, and her eyes are full of curiosity. She has never seen what the medicine palace looks like, and she doesn''t know what the people in the medicine palace look like.


    Today, we can all see it.


    Not far away, a group of people are riding horses. They are wearing armor and holding halberds. Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that although the two worlds are different, they are still relatively close in the development of some things.


    If he is not wrong, the present spiritual world, in terms of social environment, is equivalent to the Warring States era of the earth.


    All localities were under separate regimes, and all the heroes were united to seek hegemony by force.


    "Kundutong." The village head stooped and bowed to the man on the front horse.


    "Well." Kundutong nodded: "are these the five in your village?"


    "Yes, please take care of him."


    Having said that, the village head handed kundutong a small bag. The latter took it, took a look, immediately raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s nature."


    "Let''s go."


    Kundutong gave the order, and Li Yefeng and others got into the car behind him and were dragged by the horses.


    "Village head, let''s go!"


    "Mingxiang girl, work hard and follow your brother Li Feng!" Cried the village head.


    "I will ~"


    Kundutong, who was walking in front of him, looked back at Li Yefeng, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. Li Yefeng knew this, but he didn''t make it public.


    Not long after, Li Yefeng and they came to an open place.


    There are many people there, young people from other villages.


    "Five of you, go Kundutong looks back at Li Yefeng and others, and scolds coldly.

 Chapter 614

    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. Kundutong''s strength is five grades. He should be regarded as one of the most powerful people in the medicine palace.


    At the moment, kundutong''s attitude towards them was not as kind as he had just been in the village.


    Yao Mingxiang and others were a little scared, and followed Li Yefeng with fear.


    "You, stop!" Kundutong''s Halberd suddenly fell in front of Li Yefeng and blocked him.


    Li Yefeng raised his head and said with a smile, "do you have any orders, Dutong?"


    Pretend to smile, who won''t?


    "What''s your last name?"


    "I''m Li."


    "Li?"


    Kundutong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "people from Dongyue mainland?"


    "I''m wandering in the river and lake. I was born in a small mountain village. My adoptive parents died not long ago. I offended the thief on the way and was seriously injured. I drifted here."


    "Oh? What''s your strength? " Kundutong asked.


    "Four grades."


    "Si PIN Shang?" Kundutong''s eyes were surprised: "I didn''t see it. Come on, attack me with all your strength!"


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng hesitated and said, "it''s not good, kundutong..."


    "Hiss!" Kundutong said with a disdainful smile: "don''t you think that you, a mere four product, can shake this Dutong? Bentutou is a top five. You haven''t even touched the threshold of bentutou. You can''t hurt bentutou if you stand and let you beat him! "


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "OK, the little one will do it."


    "Come on!" Kundutong is a generous way.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed, his legs suddenly shocked, his body catapulted away, and his fist burst out!


    Kundutong didn''t think much of it, but at this moment, he suddenly changed his face. He raised his hand in a hurry and hit Li Yefeng hard!


    Bang!


    The sound of the gas explosion sounded, and the two men''s bodies regressed at the same time. Li Yefeng retreated for tens of meters, and kundutong also came down from the horse and fell to the ground.


    "You Kundutong can''t believe it. With his strength, he will be shaken down from the horse by a fourth grade. It''s incredible!


    "Cough..." Li Yefeng coughed up a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face became a little pale. He arched his hand and said, "you are very powerful. You can hurt me at will with one palm. I have a deep understanding of the power of Wupin."


    Kundutong looks surprised. He takes a deep look at Li Yefeng and mutters in his heart. He is so powerful that he can shake himself. This strength, if you put it in the fourth grade, is absolutely incredible!


    "Why do you get mixed up in it?"


    Li Yefeng told him the reason. Kundutong nodded and said, "I see. It''s understandable that other villages have such arrangements. It''s OK. You can go back to the team."


    "Thank you, Dutong."


    Li Yefeng sighed in his heart that it was true that his fists were hard. Just now, kundutong was extremely disdainful of them. But after he fought him, kundutong''s eyes changed.


    The strong are respected. The ancients did not deceive me.


    After returning to the team, Yao Mingxiang''s face turned red, and Yao Kun and his family were all worshipped.


    "Brother Feng, you are so fierce, my mother!"


    "That''s Du Tong, the first echelon of the medicine palace. You can fight him!"


    Li Yefeng had no choice but to smile: "don''t blow on me. I''m not as good as you think. Kundutong is very powerful. Just now he has been lenient, otherwise I will suffer a serious internal injury."


    "That''s also very powerful. Think about it. There are several people who can match you!"


    Li Yefeng did not explain with a smile. Just because of the breath he felt, there were many people who were the strength of the field.


    In every village, there is a little nine nine.


    ...


    "Dutong, why did you suddenly want to test the people in Xiaonan village?"


    A valet asked suspiciously, this group of people, other villages also sent four products to protect, but kundutong did not fight them, this is the first one in Xiaonan village.


    "I felt that he had plenty of Qi and blood and had a strong momentum, so I tried it. It was really extraordinary. This guy should also have the" best quality. "


    "Top quality qualification?" I''m shocked. I don''t even have a few of them.


    The so-called best quality generally means that you won''t stay in the third level for long, and you will soon step into the fourth level, and then you will reach the top of the fourth level ten times or even 100 times faster than others.


    "Yes, it''s much better than my first-class qualification. If you can absorb it into the medicine palace, maybe you can bring a king''s realm to our medicine palace."


    In troubled times, kundutong didn''t want to kill the talents. If he had been in the peaceful times before, he would not mind killing such young people who would threaten his position in Yaoshen island.


    "That''s really amazing. Do you want to report it to the island owner?"


    "No, wait until the forbidden area comes out. By the way, all the people in those villages have gone?"


    "Yes, they are the top three villages in Yaoshen island. They are very strong. They should take the lead."


    "Well, kuitutong is anxious. It seems that the credit this time has fallen on him again."


    Kundutong''s words are full of displeasure. This time, whoever is in charge of the area can bring out more drugs and secret treasures in the forbidden area will be rewarded by the medicine king.


    Kuidutong was responsible for recruiting the most powerful villages. Kuidutong took all the fat and water out of the village. Kuidutong could only pick up some inferior goods.


    How can these small sea villages compete with the rich villages with rich land and resources?


    "Ah, what a hard job! It''s not much good. I''m so tired! "


    "Dutong, be careful!" The attendant''s face changed slightly, and he was a little frightened.


    "Well, what are you afraid of! How are you doing! Lord Yao Wang won''t be so idle. He eavesdrops on us every day! "


    His head is as big as a fight, sweating like rain, and he dare not breathe. Kundutong can be so presumptuous, but he dare not.


    ...


    Li Yefeng is welcomed by other Xiaohai villages. Without him, he has the same move as Kundu, but he has not fallen to the ground, which makes people in other villages see his strength.


    Naturally, there will be a phenomenon of drawing in.


    A lot of people came forward to talk to him, but he was busy getting familiar with the practice of the world, so he didn''t answer.


    At this time, the medicine palace.


    In the empty Turquoise hall, a spirited man in his fifties stands at the door of the hall. His sight falls on the sea of green trees outside.


    "Lord medicine."


    A valet appeared behind him.


    "He said The man''s voice is gentle, without any dignity, as if approachable.


    "Holy city news."


    "To put it straight, I''m too lazy to see it." Yao Wang light way.


    "Within the boundary, a civil war broke out in a country called" Yanxia ". The emperor Canglong was captured and imprisoned in the underground prison of yanwang city. The people in yanwang city were in custody."


    The medicine king looked sharp and surprised.


    Is this boundary digging its own grave?


    At this juncture, even dare to suppress a seven grade emperor who almost touched the eight grade threshold!


    How stupid!


    "Is there anything else?"


    "The holy way mountain will open in one year, and you need to go to the holy city in half a year."


    After hearing this, the medicine King sighed and said, "I''m on the island of medicine God. Where can I get the young talents who can go to the holy mountain? Reply to the holy city, whether to go or not, and I will reply to them in three months. "


    "Yes


    Close to the sound, and then disappear and leave.


    The king of medicine lamented: "I''m a god of medicine island. I really can''t find talents. I can''t find any young people who want to have the best quality."


    On the island, there are people with excellent qualifications. Unfortunately, they have been sent out.


    At this time, it is obviously impossible to recall. The war ahead is tense.


    It''s just that there''s a new talent on the island. However, he''s been looking for it for three years, but he doesn''t have any.


    Annoyed, annoyed, angry, this hair is almost bald.


    "Well, I want to grow vegetables and raise medicine in any bullshit war. I can''t satisfy my wish if I have to find something for me. What am I going to be on this island?"


    "It''s better to cultivate a king of six grades and find a place to farm."


    This man, with no ambition, is the master of medicine island.

 Chapter 615

    No one knows the real temperament of the medicine island Master who looks solemn all day long in the hall. After all, he is the master of the island and can''t really show his lazy temperament.


    Otherwise, if he is reported to the holy city by the people below, he will lose even this security.


    As an island leader, you can be more comfortable. You don''t have to go to the battlefield. Every day, you can see if the herbs are withered, if the land is not fertile, and if the boys have smelted the pills.


    These days, compared with the lives of the six grades on the front line, they are more comfortable.


    Li Yefeng and others also came to the place designated by the medicine palace, where many people were already there. Li Yefeng also understood the structure of the island on the way.


    At the top of the food chain, of course, is the medicine palace, in which the king of medicine sits.


    In fact, there are five Dadu tongs under his command, among which kuidu tongs are the most prominent. Without him, kuidu tongs are the most powerful, and he also has the most credit.


    The second is kundutong. Kundutong''s strength is also good, but he is slightly inferior to kuituo.


    In addition to the five dadutong, there are the chief elders of the medicine Temple who are on the same level with them. They are all responsible for supervising the alchemy of the Dan children in the medicine temple, and their status is also very high.


    Then there are some miscellaneous workers in the medicine palace, which is the structure of the medicine palace.


    Under the palace of medicine is the "Holy City Army" sent by the holy city to garrison and supervise the palace of medicine.


    They are stationed on a beach in the north, and do not participate in any affairs of the drug god palace and the drug God Island. They will enter the drug god palace only when the drug god palace misbehaves.


    But because they come from the holy city, they represent the most sacred place in the spiritual world, so no one will provoke them.


    Then there are Dahai villages. The most prosperous are the three leading villages in the East, West and North. They have the most abundant resources, so they attract a lot of people in the past.


    In the south, the small villages headed by Xiaonan village, are idle, and the resources are not good, because they are far away from the medicine palace, so they can not be treated well.


    Naturally, there is no way to get rich. Self sufficiency is the main stream in the south.


    "Kundutong, what have you got?" It was kuitutong with a light sense of banter. He had a bad relationship with kundutong because kundutong chased him very closely. If he was not careful, kundutong would take away his title as the first Dutong of Yaoshen island.


    As for the other three Dutong, he didn''t pay any attention at all.


    "It has something to do with you?" The light way of Kundu.


    "Ha ha, you are all colleagues. Why are you so sarcastic? You can''t be angry with me just because you don''t have much to gain, can you? It''s your bad luck. I can''t blame you. I understand. " Kuitutong has a sharp mouth and a face of treachery, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him faintly, then took back his sight and closed his eyes.


    "Shut your mouth, your voice is so ugly. It''s like a girl. I''m not happy to hear it!"


    "Kundutong, what you said is too much. Where did I offend you?"


    "Are you fuckin ''upset?" Kundu unifies the fire in his stomach. He probes it. There are at least eight four products in kuitutong. Among them, there are three in the top of the four products, four in the top of the four products, and one in the four products. I don''t know if there are any hidden ones!


    What about him?


    There is one person in four grades, two in four grades, one in four grades, and the rest are below three grades.


    Your sister!


    Play with a hammer!


    With such a small lineup, how can we compete with kuidu? Take your head and fight? Depend on it!


    He doesn''t want to talk now!


    Depressed!


    "Kundutong, don''t be so angry..."


    Kun Du united his face and said, "I have a man who can fight with me. Do you have one over there?"


    Kuitutong looked slightly solidified and said with a smile, "Oh? Is it? Fight you? "


    Kuidutong looked at Li Yefeng and others and said, "who is the fourth grade? Come out and let me see. He can fight kundutong. I think his strength is at least the peak of the fourth grade?"


    Shua Shua!


    All eyes fell on Li Yefeng who closed his eyes.


    Kuidu Tong''s eyes narrowed, and he shot out two cold awns and said with a smile, "is that you?"


    Li Yefeng slowly opens his eyes. He doesn''t want to be disturbed, but he doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to xiaonancun. Kuitutong is obviously a villain who must be punished.


    This can be seen from the fact that he can''t wait to sneer at kundutong when he gets a little advantage.


    "Kuitutong is just a small one."


    Kuitutong laughed and said, "let me have a try."


    Boom!


    When kuidu Tong talks and laughs, the peak momentum of the field breaks out. The ground blows and Yao Mingxiang and others are blown over. Li Yefeng quickly embraces Yao Mingxiang and immediately looks up at kuidu Tong.


    But see at this time kuitutong has turned into a ghost like figure, directly came to Li Yefeng''s front!


    "Kui! You are presumptuous Kundutong''s face was not happy, and he looked very cold. He turned into a blue light and flashed to Li Yefeng to block kuitutong''s fist!


    Boom!


    The ground under kundutong''s feet cracked, and his figure slipped half a meter back!


    Kuidu Tong is light stop hand, smile: "you pour is enough nervous, hand fast enough."


    Kundutong''s face was icy cold, and his fist shook back kuitutong.


    "Don''t think I don''t understand your thoughtfulness!"


    Kundutong''s face is chilly. He takes the lead in attacking Li Yefeng with the excuse of probing!


    This kind of trick, he has seen more than once, this kuitutong, very insidious and despicable!


    Shua!


    At this time, among the people in those villages called by kuitutong, a figure came at a gallop, a knife awn, and chopped at Li Yefeng angrily!


    "Are you still here?" Kundutong is furious!


    Kuidu Tong said with a smile, "the people below want to try the skills of the people you''re looking for. No wonder I''m all four grades. It''s OK to compete with each other, isn''t it?"


    Li Yefeng pulls the shivering medicine Mingxiang behind him, and immediately draws out the knife from his waist!


    Dang!


    The ground burst under Li Yefeng''s feet, which shows how heavy the power of this knife is.


    "I''m good at it." A strange color flashed in the eyes of the man who put out the sword, and immediately said with a light sarcasm: "unfortunately, the cultivation is not enough."


    Boom!


    The other side''s lightning change moves, kick on Li Yefeng''s chest!


    "Kui!" Kundutong is furious. Li Yefeng is one of the most powerful people he has found. If he is abandoned now, he doesn''t have to fight for the forbidden area trip. The direct person will admit defeat!


    Otherwise, the results will be too ugly!


    "Four to four, if you intervene, you can''t say it, Kun."


    "Laozi grass your mother!" Kundu was so angry that the breath of Wupin peak suddenly burst out.


    Kuidutong laughs: "I haven''t competed with you for a long time. Today, I just take this opportunity to see if your skill has fallen back."


    Boom!


    Two people at the same time, not to mention the collapse, but also a sweeping!


    Everyone is constantly back!


    "Brother Li Feng!" Yao Mingxiang called nervously.


    Li Yefeng''s toes touched the ground. He stopped after more than 200 meters. He just raised his head, but he saw that the other side had already chased him!


    "Kill the dragon!"


    The other party suddenly drinks, Li Yefeng is dumb and speechless. In our hot summer, you can''t cut the Dragon casually.


    Dang!


    He raised his knife to resist, sparks splashed, the other side hit hard, Li Yefeng came forward to block his knee!


    "You can''t do it." Li Yefeng light smile, whispered a, immediately click a, the other party''s knife, he cut.


    "No... poof!"


    Li Yefeng thundered and hit him with a heavy fist. With a whoosh, the other side shot back and hit a big tree. With a click, the main body of the tree broke and collapsed.


    Kuitutong and kundutong stopped fighting, looking at this scene in dismay.


    On the fourth grade, second killed the peak of the fourth grade?


    What the hell is that?!


    Everyone is silly. When is the peak of Sipin so weak?!


    "Yes." Li Yefeng put his sword back to the scabbard, modest and polite, and bowed his fist.


    Kundutong really didn''t expect such a scene


    He thought that Li Yefeng would never die!


    But... The fact gave him a surprise!


    Boom!


    "You want to die!" Kuitutong''s face was cold and his intention to kill broke out. His body flashed and he went to kill Li Ye storm!


    Li Yefeng''s face changed and he yelled: "kundutong, help me!"


    "Kui! Don''t be too arrogant! "


    Kundutong''s body shape is faster. You can sweep it out with a halberd! Great opening and closing, great power!


    "Get out of the way!" Kuitutong looked cold and said, "if you hurt my members, you must give me an explanation!"

 Chapter 616

    "Go to your mother Kundutong was so happy that he didn''t expect that Li Feng of xiaonancun was so fierce. It seemed that he had just tested himself. The protectors of xiaonancun still had something to keep!


    good heavens!


    Is this going to save the next move? I''m really in the mood!


    However, anyway, this is the first time that he has let kuitutong suffer a loss in recent years. Moreover, looking at this bastard''s angry appearance, he can''t control the rising of his mouth.


    "Kun, if you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for neglecting the friendship of my colleagues!"


    Boom!


    The terrible pressure diffused, and the world changed color. Kuitutong was obviously furious, and his mood was uncontrollable.


    "Who the hell are you scaring?" Kundutong is not the kind of person who likes to be with each other.


    The same fury and vastness swept out. The two tigers fought against each other. The wind and waves roared. Everyone felt the oppression of terror and trembled.


    You can see the power of Wupin!


    Their accomplishments are almost the same. They are both people who have reached the threshold of six grades. No one counsels anyone!


    "I really don''t care about the friendship with you? I can''t be brothers with you. Over the years, you slapped me in the face? When did I not admit it? If you lose, you lose! "


    "You''re really a girl. If you can''t afford to lose, you''d better go back to Yaowang and take off your position, rubbish!"


    "Hu -" kuitutong''s heart was full of violent killing intention. He took a cold look at Li Yefeng behind kundutong, and his mouth drew a cold radian: "you are very good. Bentutong remembers you."


    Li Yefeng''s face was terrified: "don''t, you remember what I''m doing. I''m from kundutong. You just remember him. If there''s anything you need to do, why don''t you blame me?"


    You say you, in case you make me angry, I accidentally open the dual field and kill you?


    Isn''t it good to be alive? Why do you want to buy money in Yama?


    "Ha ha ha, it''s very courageous." Kuitutong gave a cold smile and immediately turned back. Kuitutong said, "Kui, calm down and drink more water! So that you won''t be angry! "


    Kuitutong ignored him.


    Kundutong was not angry either. The people we called each day were divided into two sides.


    Kundutong looked back at Li Yefeng and said, "boy, you''re good at hiding. You didn''t do your best to fight me just now."


    Li Yefeng''s posture was very humble. He bowed his head and said modestly, "it''s not good for the elders to teach him. If he keeps his hand when he''s in trouble, he can save his life at the critical moment. If he really lights up his card, he won''t be fully understood in the future."


    Kundutong was not angry when he heard that: "your elders said it well. When you walk in the world, you should learn to hide your cards and not use them all at once."


    As for whether Li Yefeng has other cards, kundutong did not ask. After all, these are all personal secrets. Even he has unknown cards. These are all unique skills to protect his life. At the critical moment, they can play an extremely important role.


    "What are your accomplishments?" Kundutong asked.


    "Small four grade peak, half step five grade."


    "Oh... Sure enough, only in this way can you easily beat back a top four."


    Kundutong was not surprised. He nodded deeply. Then he patted Li Yefeng on the shoulder: "after entering the forbidden area, try to kill all the people of kuitutong. Even if you don''t kill them, at least you can get more herbs for me."


    Li Yefeng said: "why? Aren''t you colleagues? "


    "The difference is that the people he brings represent him, and the people I bring represent me. The number of herbs you get in the forbidden area will be counted in the end. The grade and quantity have something to do with our salary in the next month..."


    Li Yefeng heard the speech and muttered: "this is the performance..."


    "What?" Kundutong asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I mean I get it!"


    "It''s good to understand, boy. Show yourself well. If you can make me comfortable, I''m sure you don''t have to go to the battlefield. Stay with me on Yaoshen island. You''ll be popular and enjoy spicy food. You''ll be arranged to work with me at that time, so that you can set foot on the perfect road from now on."


    Li Yefeng


    His face of consternation, grass, this medicine God Island people, what do you mean? Don''t you like going to war?


    After returning to the team, kundutong went to one side to get the relevant information set.


    When Li Yefeng came back to the team, the people in Dahai village looked at him with more awe, especially the four grade warriors. They threw sincere eyes at Li Yefeng. Obviously, they didn''t want to conflict with Li Yefeng at all.


    "Brother Li Feng, the way people look at you seems different from just now."


    Yao Mingxiang has a stronger sense of worship in her eyes. Although she is 18 or 19 years old, she is still a relatively innocent girl. After all, it is really difficult to gain any experience and experience when she has been shrinking on such an island.


    "To be strong is to gain respect from others, but Mingxiang, you have to understand that many people''s so-called" respect "is actually wearing the coat of" fear "or even" fear. "


    "They may not really respect you. It''s just that you are so much stronger than them that they are afraid. That''s why they show that look and attitude."


    Yao Mingxiang hung his head and said, "I just can''t believe what others say, do and show, can I?"


    "Yes, that''s about it."


    "Brother Li Feng, can I trust you?"


    Li Yefeng was stunned when he heard the words. He wanted to say yes, but he couldn''t say it when he thought of his identity as a human being on the earth and the six King cities in the hot summer who killed one warrior after another in the spirit world.


    "I... it''s up to you. If you think this person is trustworthy, you can try to believe it."


    "Of course I believe you."


    ...


    After taking the data set, kuitutong went back to the more powerful young talents in Haicun he called.


    "The man who just started is Li Feng. After you go in, you find a chance to be him. Remember, don''t leave the whole body."


    In fact, kuitutong gave orders to two of them. They seemed to be ordinary. They didn''t even sit in the front, and they didn''t even have a strong sense of existence.


    "I see. Kuitutong, don''t worry. I promise he won''t get out of the forbidden area."


    Kuidu Tong nodded, and immediately glanced at Li Yefeng from the corner of his eye. When that refuted his face, it was really something that didn''t know what to do.


    Kundu sent out the information collection, and then said: "you can be divided into several teams, but you must have a commander in chief, which can be regarded as the commander in chief, so as not to turn you into a mess."


    Everyone''s eyes coincided to see Li Yefeng.


    "Li Feng, just you. Everyone agreed."


    Li Yefeng said helplessly, "yes."


    "The arrangement of the team is up to you." Although kundutong really wants to "make achievements", if he interferes too much, it will be a bit ugly after all.


    Didn''t you see that kuitutong next door had gone to one side to rest?


    "Take a good look at the data set. There are the shapes of herbs in it. In addition, there are saints in the forbidden area of the medicine palace. There may be some terrible dead spirits in it. Be careful yourself."


    After the explanation, kundutong went to one side to rest.


    Li Yefeng took a look at these weak young people in Haicun. Damn


    How can you play with such a group of weak chickens!


    He felt a headache, but since the burden fell on him, he had to do it, didn''t he?


    "Let''s stand up for a while." Li Yefeng looks up at the crowd.


    As a result, only three people came out.


    "Oh, heaven Li Yefeng looks up at the sky.


    Helplessly covered the face.

 Chapter 617

    "Four in all."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "It''s not enough for us to kill just four grades?"


    "I''m afraid they don''t know that this trip to the forbidden area will be the end of their lives."


    After seeing the situation of Li Yefeng, the people on kuitutong''s side all showed a look of sarcasm, a deep disdain in their eyes, and an undisguised contempt.


    Kuitutong''s labial horn also evokes a light radian.


    Although Li Yefeng''s skill surprised him a little, it didn''t hurt much. In the final analysis, it was just a peak of four grades.


    Among the people he brought this time, there are two top four players, two against one, who can''t win.


    "Kundutong, I advise you to warn the people you called. After entering the forbidden area, you''d better spread out and run away as soon as possible. In this way, maybe a few people will survive and pick herbs."


    "Otherwise, the trip to the forbidden area is dangerous after all. If something dangerous happens and the whole army is destroyed, you will not get any credit."


    Kundutong looks slightly heavy, light way: "this is not laokui Dutong you trouble, take care of your own people on the line, don''t at that time, but your department met with danger, in case of death, but you have no place to cry."


    "Ha ha ha! With all the crap you got? Ben Dutong is waiting! Look who can''t laugh in the end! "


    Kuitutong is full of confidence this time. He is not worried that these people will lose.


    Kundutong is too lazy to talk to him. Although he doesn''t have much confidence in Li Yefeng and others, Li Yefeng slaps kuitutong hard in front of him.


    Even if he loses in the end, he will not blame Li Yefeng.


    The quality of the people called by kuitutong is much higher than that of him.


    Li Yefeng looks complicated. If you want to cry without tears, it''s not!


    But if you don''t mind at all, it''s impossible!


    According to the conversion of the world, he is equivalent to the peak of four grades. There are three four grades left, two of them are in four grades, and one is under four grades.


    There are only four people who can be captain, including themselves.


    Fortunately, the number of people is not particularly large. Kundutong seems to be only responsible for the village around the southern sea area, with a number of about 200.


    "After counting, the number is two hundred and one. I don''t count it. I''ll take fifty with me. The other three of you, including yourself, have fifty in a team. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No!"


    Two of the four warriors shake their heads. One is Yuwan and the other is Haoli. Their names are quite strange. Maybe the world is different from the earth.


    As for the warrior of the fourth grade, she is a petite woman. She looks white and lovely, but she looks weak. I don''t know if she can be a good team leader.


    This woman, named Yueling, is the most powerful young woman in a sea village in the south of Yaoshen island. It is estimated that none of the female warriors in the sea village in the south of Yaoshen island can match her.


    "Yuwan, Haoli and Yueling, you three choose your own people. After you lead your own team, remember to follow me closely. If there is any accident in it and you have to disperse, you must protect yourself. Remember, you can have a chance to turn the tables if you survive at any time."


    Although it''s a forbidden area on the island, it''s the place where saints die. Who knows what''s in it?


    Yuwan and others all nodded, but there was tension in their eyes. After all, they were a group of young people who had never been out of the island.


    Li Yefeng carefully looked through the data set. Through the description of the data set, Li Yefeng frowned deeply. From the data set, the scope of the forbidden area is a little big, even bigger than the drug God Island!


    Is that possible? It''s bigger than Yaoshen island. Isn''t it equivalent to that the whole Yaoshen island is included in the forbidden area?


    "Well, it''s almost time to get ready to enter the forbidden area!"


    Kundutong yelled, and everyone got up to respond. Li Yefeng and other four team leaders stood at the front. Kundutong stepped forward and said in a low voice: "be careful. It''s important to live. After entering the forbidden area, burn the data set directly. You will know what your task is."


    "Kundutong, I have a question. Why don''t you enter the forbidden area by yourself, but by means of summoning. Moreover, if many people are really dead in it, isn''t this in conflict with the recent call-up


    "The most important thing for other islands is to give people, that is, the recruitment of the whole spirit world. The island that provides medicine is secondary. The island that provides medicine support is the most important thing to ensure the supply of medicine. People can give up or not."


    Li Yefeng hears speech suddenly suddenly!


    "As for why we don''t go in, after you enter the forbidden area, you will naturally understand." Kundutong didn''t say much, and Li Yefeng didn''t ask any more.


    Kundutong and kuidutong aimed at the standing line. Then, they both took out a bronze tripod, which was as big as a palm. They saw that the bronze tripod was emitting a dark light. Then, it was emitting light, forming a doorframe. In the middle of the doorframe, there was a swirling entrance like a Purple Star River.


    "Time is ten days. After ten days, we will pull the living out of the forbidden area. As for the dead, we can only bury our bones in the forbidden area forever." Kundutong was kind-hearted and reminded everyone.


    Then, in the entrance of the purple star shaped whirlpool, there are starlight bursts out, which actually shot hundreds of people. Then, all of them disappeared.


    The entrance disappeared, leaving only two Dutong here.


    "All gone..." kuidutong turned to look at kundutong with a smile.


    Kundutong looks cold and looks at kuidutong.


    "Ha ha... Don''t look at me like this. Your people are doomed not to come back. Ten days later, everything will be free. I hope you can be as arrogant as you are today."


    "Oh." Kundutong answered faintly, and then went to one side.


    Kuitutong turned his mouth to disdain him. He hummed coldly and said nothing more.


    ...


    The light suddenly disappeared, Li Yefeng''s eyes slowly opened, and then saw a new world.


    Blue sky, white clouds, green grass.


    It doesn''t look like a place where saints are dead. There are emerald green mountains in the distance, and the vibrant green color can be seen everywhere. It''s not like a forbidden area?


    This is a paradise, a fairyland!


    Dong Dong!


    A Taoist shadow fell on his side, impressively other people!


    "Brother Li Feng!" Yao Mingxiang came to Li Yefeng''s side. She was also at a loss. This so-called forbidden area actually looks like this


    This environment is countless times better than those outside!


    Li Yefeng burned the data set for the first time, and saw that the burned data set turned into countless light spots, and then gathered into characters.


    First, collect herbs. The more they are, the better.


    Second, kill the ghosts in the forbidden area and take away the crystal of the ghosts.


    Third, be careful of the "creatures" in the forbidden area.


    Then the light scattered, and Li Yefeng was full of doubts and ghosts, which he didn''t say when he was outside.


    "Yuwan, have you arrived yet?"


    "Here it is Yuwan, the three of them all rushed out. At this time, there was a terrible smell nearby!


    "Are the rubbish sent in by kundutong ready to die?"


    The breath of nine four products is far more than that of Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s face suddenly changed, and he roared: "scatter! Desperate escape! Be careful. It''s important to protect your life! "


    Yuwan and others are also a little flustered, but Li Yefeng gave the order, but it would not stay in place!


    "Mingxiang, you retreat. I''ll stop them!"


    Having said that, Li Yefeng immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd!


    Boom!


    "Joke, a four grade peak, trying to block nine of us? What a fool''s dream


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, the nine martial arts masters of the four grades started to fight against Li Yefeng. In an instant, the earth was shaking!


    Li Yefeng, pale and frightened, immediately gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to kill me? You''d better have a try! "


    Starting with the soul piercing, a terrible bloody evil spirit broke out, and everyone''s mind trembled. Unexpectedly, their bodies were stiff!


    Li Yefeng''s face was "Crazy", as if he wanted to fight for his life. All the people came back to their senses and killed him one after another!


    Dong! Dong!


    A road of terror hit on Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s skin cracked and blood oozed from it, but it was also close to him!


    He sighed in his heart that acting is difficult!

 Chapter 618

    Facts have proved that as long as there is hope of survival, people''s potential is unlimited.


    Whether it''s earth or spirit.


    This is interlinked.


    Li Yefeng alone blocked the nine four grade warriors, and the others had to flee around. Led by Yuwan, they were quite successful. As for the later things, they had to leave to fate. He had no ability to guarantee that so many people would not die.


    To be more realistic, these are all people in the spirit world. When they die, they will be sad, but they don''t necessarily feel guilty.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng was shocked to fly out, and the whole person was blasted on the ground. The green grass collapsed in an instant, because all the people escaped. The nine four products were very angry and looked cold!


    Li Yefeng''s body burst like wounds continue to increase. Although he did it on purpose, it is troublesome for so many injuries to accumulate.


    He bit his teeth, some fire big look at these nine people, grandma legs, wait for you to pick enough herbs, see I don''t play dead you!


    That''s right. The reason why he hasn''t used his real strength up to now is that he wants these people to be free labor force. These people must dare to go to more places because of their strong strength. When the time comes, they will pick enough herbs and then snatch them. Isn''t it wonderful?


    Save their own efforts to find herbs, perhaps also found not much.


    In fact, Li Yefeng has his own abacus. It''s impossible for him to find herbs. After all, it''s a place where saints fall. If he can, he wants to find out if there is a way to cultivate saints in the world.


    If you can get the saint level practice method, it''s not too beautiful, OK?


    It''s of great research value to bring back to earth!


    "What is this boy? Why can''t such a violent attack break his body? It''s unreasonable


    "There are ghosts, go down and have a look!"


    "Stop it!"


    Nine four products look dignified, Li Yefeng''s physical strength, caused their curiosity, they want to find out!


    Nine people fell at the same time. At this time, Li Yefeng ran away with a whoosh in the smoke. The speed was amazing!


    "Screw you, I''ll kill you all when I get well! You''d better not be alone! Grass


    Li Yefeng disappeared in the blink of an eye, only his voice came from afar, which made people a little silly


    "How fast! Chase


    "Wait! Don''t chase him. He was seriously injured even though he didn''t die. It doesn''t pose any threat to us. The most urgent thing is to find herbs and sage pool as soon as possible! "


    "That''s right. Let the people below look for herbs. Our main purpose is the sage pool where the sage fell! It is said that if you bathe in the sage pool, you can directly create the seal of liupin king and enter the realm of liupin king


    The nine gathered all the scattered people back. In their opinion, Li Yefeng and others were just a mob after all, and there was no need to pay attention to them.


    ...


    "Poof -" Li Yefeng fled all the way, but he didn''t have any medicine on him. Although he won''t lose his fighting power directly by virtue of his body, he must find a way to make up for his lost blood.


    "Damn... Too much blood!" Li Yefeng''s consciousness gradually blurred, and the world in his eyes also appeared many spies.


    He didn''t know how long he had escaped, but after all, he couldn''t hold on and fell down.


    When he woke up again, Li Yefeng suddenly sat up and looked around. He found that he was lying on a soft bed, which seemed to be a bamboo house.


    "Elder sister, let''s leave that man behind. They''ll be in trouble when they know it later."


    "Don''t speak so loud. What''s the difference between dying and killing yourself?"


    "Elder sister, you are too bad a good man. Do you think he is like us here? Maybe someone from outside sent him in again!"


    Outside, there are two girls quarreling. Li Yefeng has to cough, but it''s suddenly forbidden outside. Then the curtain of the door is lifted, and an antique woman comes in. Li Yefeng looks at the girl''s face and is a little lost.


    How is this costume so similar to the Han costume of the ancient feudal dynasties in the summer?


    "You wake up." The woman in Hanfu''s eyes are as soft as water, and her voice is also extremely soft. Even Li Yefeng is stirred by this voice.


    "Did you save me? Thank you... "


    Li Yefeng was still a little confused and looked at this young woman full of ancient charm.


    "You''re welcome. My name is muxue. How about you?"


    "Li... Li Feng."


    Li Yefeng''s look has become more strange. Without him, this young girl has the accent of the northern region in the hot summer!


    "Li Feng... Li? Where are you from? " Mu Xue looks forward to it and asks.


    Li Yefeng did not speak, but silence down, Mu Xue see, soft voice smile: "are you hungry?"


    She is very clever and considerate. Seeing that Li Yefeng didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask again.


    "A little..."


    "Sister!" A girl who looks a bit like muxue comes in. She takes a cold look at muxue, and then her eyes fall on Li Yefeng. She looks very disgusted.


    "Do you want a face? Isn''t it enough that my sister saved you? Do you still want to stay here? "


    "Muling!" Mu Xue''s pretty face was icy cold and said, "get out! Is that how you talk to an injured person? "


    "Sister! Do you know him? Take him to the village! If it brings disaster to the village, it''s too late for you to cry! "


    Li Yefeng became more and more confused. Kundutong didn''t say there were villages in the forbidden area!


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless man as you. You won''t go, will you? I''ll have you carried Mu Ling glared at Li Yefeng in disgust, then turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Muling! You wait! Come back


    Mu Xue''s face changed slightly. She looked back at Li Yefeng and said apologetically, "sorry, my sister is more aggressive..."


    Li Yefeng said: "she''s right. You''re too kind-hearted. It''s not a good thing. In addition, I''m really sent in by the medicine palace outside."


    Mu Xue smell speech, face suddenly a white, tremble ground back two steps.


    Li Yefeng said, "answer me a few questions. I won''t kill you."


    At this time, Li Yefeng''s eyes were extremely cold, as if he had no feelings.


    Mu Xue''s body is stiff, and endless fear emerges in her heart.


    "Isn''t this the forbidden area of the medicine palace? Why are you here? Are you ghosts? Or are you creatures in the forbidden area


    Muxue didn''t answer. Li Yefeng''s look was cold and his murderous spirit shrouded muxue. The latter''s delicate body trembled slightly and said in a trembling voice: "this is not the forbidden area of the drug palace... The drug palace... It''s just... Good luck to know here!"


    Li Yefeng was shocked when he heard the speech!


    "What did you say?"


    At this time, there is a strong atmosphere coming, Li Yefeng look changed, because, to a king!


    "The curfew from outside, come out for me!"


    Boom!


    With a huge palm down, the house collapsed and burst. Li Yefeng flashed forward, picked up muxue and protected her.


    Bang bang!


    The collapsed house fell on Li Yefeng''s back. Li Yefeng''s bones click and blood gushes out of his mouth, falling on Mu Xue''s cheek.


    "Elder! Stop it! "


    Mu Xue shouts, and the king''s character stops immediately.


    "Keke --" Li Yefeng coughed twice. The man called the elder raised his hand to blow the ruins away. He was an old man in his sixties, and his eyes were burning.


    This young man, did he protect muxue for the first time


    Mu Xue nervously helped Li Yefeng lie down: "you, are you ok?"


    "It''s ok... I can''t die..."


    No one is more shocked than Li Yefeng, Wangjing! This place has a kingdom!


    What''s more, what shocked him even more was that Wang Jing was a Yanxia man!

 Chapter 619

    Because Li Yefeng has just protected Mu Xue, the elder doesn''t continue to fight, but his breath is still floating. As long as Li Yefeng dares to make any unnecessary moves, the elder will die at the first time!


    "Sister!" Mu Ling''s eyebrows are twisted into the word "Chuan". She finds that her sister is becoming more and more unreasonable now. For someone who doesn''t know where to come from, she dares to contradict the elder!


    The elder looked at Li Yefeng carefully. After he felt the familiar Qi and blood on Li Yefeng, his face changed a little.


    Muxue didn''t pay attention to Muling, but helped Li Yefeng to one side. Some people continued to gather not far away. With a wave of his hand, the elder set up a barrier to keep everyone out.


    Seeing this, Mu Ling was puzzled: "elder, what are you doing?"


    She''s waiting for everyone to come and break up this man who doesn''t know where to come from!


    "Where are you from?" Elder elder''s eyes are staring at Li Yefeng, and he seems to be eager to get the answer he wants from Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng also guessed, so he said: "my root is probably the same place as you, but now I come here on behalf of the medicine palace."


    There was a light in the elder''s eyes. He took a deep breath and immediately said, "muxue, follow him with me."


    Muling quickly danced: "elder grandfather, why don''t you do it?"


    The elder said, "I have my own ruling!"


    Mu Ling embroidered eyebrows. The elder''s attitude changed, which made her confused. She stood aside sullen.


    Mu Xue is supporting Li Yefeng, the elder hands a wave, an invisible force, will hold them up, and then fly to the distance.


    After they were far away, Muling''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    "Damn it! Let you escape a disaster unexpectedly! But even so, you can''t stand among us! "


    ...


    The elder takes Li Yefeng and muxue to his residence.


    The elder throws two medicine bottles to Li Yefeng and Mu Xue.


    "Is Xiaoxue OK?"


    "I''m fine, elder. Don''t worry."


    The elder nodded, looked at Li Yefeng immediately, set up a barrier again, isolated the outside voice, he asked: "you come from the earth?"


    Li Yefeng''s body is abnormal. Sure enough, his feeling is not wrong.


    "Yes, sir, are you really from the earth?"


    Mu Xue stares at them. A moment later, she remembers the story that the elder told them. They are not people in this world!


    Li Yefeng never thought that there would be Yan Xia people in the forbidden area of the medicine palace!


    "I come from the hot summer." The elder said, "my name is mu Chen Guang."


    Li Yefeng said: "younger Li Yefeng, a person from Nanjiang Province, has met Mr. mu."


    "I''ve been waiting for decades, and finally I''ve been waiting for the earth people. I''m afraid I won''t see you when I go to the earth."


    "Master, what''s going on here?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Here?" Mu Chenguang''s face was full of nostalgia, and he looked a little sad. He said, "this is a space that saints use the means of heaven to open up again in the space node of the spiritual world."


    Li Yefeng


    The corner of his mouth smoked, way: "elder, you don''t make fun of me, how is this kind of thing possible?"


    "It''s impossible for people in our world, because it''s against common sense, but the world can, because their saints are different from ours."


    Li Yefeng still couldn''t believe it and said, "master, listen to what you say, I feel that we have been able to block the spirit world for so many years. We Yanxia people are really awesome."


    He said with a wry smile: "I can''t imagine that a monster that can involve space level, how people in our world can compete with such a terrible world."


    "It''s not as mysterious as you think. Only saints can be involved in the way of space. We also have saints, don''t we?"


    "That''s a long time ago. Now there is no saint. Even the imperial realm is precious."


    The elder laughed and said nothing. Although he did not leave the prison, he also understood that it was impossible for the earth or the spirit world not to leave any cards.


    "Master, this forbidden area..."


    The elder said, "the dead sage is a man in the hot summer. After his death, his body turns into holy material and nourishes a piece of land. Therefore, this land is very suitable for the growth of herbs. It''s easy to produce seven kinds of herbs and eight kinds of herbs. That''s why the medicine palace comes in every once in a while."


    Li Yefeng''s face was muddled: "is there still such operation? Aren''t saints human? "


    "If a saint is still a mortal in our world, the difference is that his fighting power is so high that even his own fortune can compete with a big country."


    "But it''s different in this world. In this world, saints can no longer be called human beings. They are" saints ", saints! The existence of the eye is beyond the sky. "


    Elder Li Yefeng was puzzled and said, "the sages of our world will naturally adapt to this world after they come to this world."


    "It''s the same with other realms."


    "So, this forbidden area, in fact, does not belong to the medicine palace?"


    "Of course, it can be said that this is our hot summer. The saint who fell here is a saint named" muchenxiao ". He is very famous in hot summer. He is my brother with my father, but he is my uncle."


    "..." Li Yefeng couldn''t believe it, and his eyes could not help staring: "you are the saint who fell here, who is it?"


    "Mu Chenxiao, in the hot summer, is known as the" boxing saint ", but his swordsmanship is also very good. His burial swordsmanship is superb, and his sword will see blood when it comes out!"


    Li Yefeng''s head is buzzing. Of course he knows the name.


    This is Qin Feiyang''s master.


    He was one of the five great men in the hot summer of the past. But according to the secret and mobile archives, didn''t the old man die?


    Why is it here?


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng laughs at himself. What''s the end of his life? To put it bluntly, aren''t the records of secret movements written and recorded artificially?


    How can we completely believe these things?


    Today, are there few cases of covert and mobile files being false?


    "Mr. mu, did he die in the spiritual world?" Li Yefeng has a very complicated look. He will not return to his hometown after death. Did he ever feel unwilling before he closed his eyes?


    Why does an old man who should have died safely in the hot summer appear here?


    "Yes, our pulse was also brought here by him. Before he died, he guided us here with his last strength. Year after year, I was old. My father died and my back grew up. Later, I don''t know why. There were all kinds of people who came here."


    "Isn''t the medicine palace the only one who broke in?"


    "Of course not. Many people come here for the holy pool of the place where Uncle sits. The medicine palace is just one of them. There are also openings in other places. Those are people from other areas."


    "Holy pool?"


    "You don''t know? It seems that you don''t get much attention outside. The holy pool is the most precious thing in this space. Originally, it was just my uncle''s sword melting pool. Before the lamp ran out, my uncle drew his blood into the sword pool. "


    "It turns into a so-called holy pool. If you bathe in it, you may get the seal of liupin king."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. He vaguely noticed that there was an invisible silk thread that was deliberately leading him forward.


    Things that seem to be mindless are actually arranged by someone.


    Xia Wangcheng''s inexplicable murder, after his "death" happened to appear in Yaoshen Island, and then very coincidentally caught up with the forbidden area trip, and very skillfully entered the forbidden area.


    However, in the hot summer, someone can arrange for him to recognize, this to the spirit world, who can arrange it?!

 Chapter 620

    "Are you all descendants of old master mu Chenxiao?"


    "It''s related by blood, but it''s not directly related. My father told me before he died that he must wait here until one day when people from the hot summer or the earth come here." The elder looks very complicated.


    In fact, after waiting for so many years, he has been a little desperate. In fact, the talent of later generations is not very good. He can be regarded as a successor. When his time comes, this space will be divided up by the people in the spirit world.


    He has not only reached the half step imperial realm of his own strength, but also can use the power of the whole space to promote the power of control level.


    Therefore, for the time being, it can resist the outside world.


    If no one comes, he may really destroy this space and send them all out at the same time. As for whether they can survive, it is not his responsibility.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he had to wait.


    "What''s the reason for you waiting for me?"


    "Of course, it is said that the holy pool is the core thing here. In fact, there is something deeper, that is, the heart of the Holy One."


    Li Yefeng''s pupil contracts suddenly, heart! As a human being, he certainly knows the importance of heart to biology!


    "People in this world don''t have a heart. In other words, their" heart "is different from ours. Their heart position is a mass of energy."


    Elder has been based in this world for so many years. Obviously, he knows a lot of things. These things will be instilled into Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng is also relieved to receive this knowledge. It''s all about the spiritual world and the living beings in the spiritual world. In fact, there is very little understanding of the spiritual world, whether it''s the King City or other countries on the earth.


    He also understood the significance of muchenxiao''s fall here. How can he have a complete understanding of the humanities of a place without going deep into the hinterland and living for a long time?


    The more you understand, the more you feel about Li Yefeng. Although it has been found out that the territory of this spiritual world is exactly the same as that of the earth, in fact, the creatures in the two places are totally different.


    The difference is too big!


    "What I told you today is not all. After all, I dare not leave this space for too long. As for you, if I guess correctly, it''s all on purpose to let you enter the world."


    "The heart of the saint is my uncle''s heart. You need to enter the central forbidden area to get it. That heart is actually under my uncle''s bone seat."


    "The means of the saints are really beyond my cognition, too much..." Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile.


    "Or the Holy One?"


    Elder light smile, and then looked at the snow, said: "snow girl, when he got the heart of the saint, you leave with him, this space, once lost the heart of the saint, will collapse sharply."


    "I..." Mu Xue some tangled and nervous, asked: "that elder you?"


    "Me? Of course, I''m following you secretly. As for Xiao Li''s strength, it''s impossible for me to stand on the mainland of the spirit world. I can rest assured if I follow you. "


    Anyway, the elder is the existence of half step seven grades!


    Mu Xue relaxed and said, "that''s good."


    "Xiao Li, how many people have you come in this time?"


    "Four or five hundred."


    "It''s a bit too much... I''ll take you there later. Besides us, there are two or three groups of people in this space. They are also rooted here. They are the spirit people who escaped here a long time ago."


    "One of them has a good relationship with us. The other two are hostile. You should be careful."


    The elder said, "although we don''t deal with it, we are still united in dealing with the outside world. We will do our best to those who come into the medicine palace."


    Li Yefeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "you and several other people who live in this forbidden area intend to kill all the people who enter the spiritual world here?"


    The elder said: "I just said that I can leave this space, but I can''t go too far. Otherwise, how can I understand the world? Now that I know the world, I naturally know what happened in the two realms. How many people died in the war


    "The spirit world invades, my hot summer six King City resists to death, how much blood has shed? Is it wrong for me to kill all the fresh blood in the spirit world


    Li Yefeng is silent. He is not indecisive. What the elder said is not wrong.


    It''s just


    To kill all these young people, he always felt uncomfortable.


    Do they really deserve to die?


    The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked coldly: "your heart, hesitated?"


    Li Yefeng suddenly said bitterly: "yes, I hesitated. I''ve lived in Yaoshen island for a short time. My predecessors and people in Xiaonan village treat me well. I don''t know if they can let them go?"


    "You just want to keep the people who are related to you?"


    "Yes, this is also my bottom line. If I was chased and killed when I came to Yaoshen Island, I would not have any mercy. I would kill if I should. However, they treated me sincerely. I really can''t repay them with kindness."


    "Yes, flesh and blood, gratitude and revenge. That''s what my hot summer man did." Big elder does not mean that if Li Yefeng does not have any idea, he will be disappointed.


    How can a person who can even wipe out his benefactor by talking and laughing convince others?


    ...


    Bang!


    "Joke! It''s just an outsider. Is the elder crazy? " A burly young man with half naked body is full of anger. He has many scars on his body. He is obviously a brave and good at fighting. Moreover, he is not weak, and has reached the realm of five grades!


    Next to him is mu Xue''s sister Mu Ling. At this time, Mu Ling''s eyes are full of fierce color: "yes, brother Tianqing, that man''s origin is unknown. We must drive him away!"


    "Muling, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone who dares to get close to muxue, let alone a stranger!" The young man named Tianqing gave a cold smile and immediately called out: "little ones, follow me! It''s time for us to show our skills! "


    WOW!


    Many of the warriors in the third grade realm stood up, and there were several others in the fourth grade realm. Each of them was very powerful.


    Mu Ling said happily: "brother Tianqing, I''ll take you there!"


    Tianqing nodded slightly and immediately followed the Muling. Ten minutes later, they happened to meet the elder and others.


    The elder frowned slightly. He saw the shadow of the shepherd mingled in it. His face was a little chilly, but he didn''t blame him. Instead, he looked at Tianqing and said, "Tianqing, what are you doing?"


    Tianqing, with a cold face, raised his hand to bow, and then said in a loud voice: "elder, I heard that there are unknown outsiders entering our territory. This is a big taboo. As elder, you don''t know what to do, do you?"


    "The suspicion has been cleared. Do you want to doubt me?"


    The sky Qing light way: "the heart of the thief, can''t but guard against, the big elder''s strength I can''t say much, but the skill of knowing a person, can''t relate with the strength height."


    "So, what do you want?"


    "Those who are not in our territory should be killed!" The sky Qing cold cheers a way.


    "You are presumptuous." The elder was so angry that the momentum of kingcraft suddenly broke out. At this time, behind Tianqing, an equally powerful momentum of kingcraft swept by.


    "Elder mu, let the younger generation solve the problem." The voice of the old Chuanlao, an old man on crutches, empty steps, slightly bent body, but seems to put the same terrible energy as volcano.


    "Elder of heaven." The elder''s face was slightly cold, and some of them who hate iron but not steel glanced at Mu Ling, this fool!


    At this time, Muling didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. Seeing that the elder glanced at her, he was immediately unconvinced and said, "elder, what''s wrong with me to drive away such a person of unknown origin? Why are you looking at me like this! The position of our territory must not be exposed! Otherwise, the future will be endless! "


    "Sister is too stupid, and you are too kind. If you were the elder of heaven, you would not hesitate. You would kill the thief in a moment!"


    The elder heard that his heart was cold, but he was very disappointed with this shepherd!


    "Muling! come here! Don''t be ridiculous Mu Xue knew a little more, and he yelled at her, his heart was burning.


    "Elder sister, if I don''t go there, you and the elder don''t believe me. Tianbu will!" The cold way of Mu Ling.

 Chapter 621

    Dong!


    Holding a long gun, Tianqing stepped forward. Shua, the long gun pointed at Li Yefeng and said coldly, "thief, come out and take my shot!"


    The elder''s face was slightly heavy: "if he has any problems, I will deal with them myself, and I won''t bother you!"


    "Ha ha, elder shepherd, what you said is not right. This space is the space of our four departments. You are sparsely populated, so naturally you don''t care about any loss, but our Tianbu, Xuanbu and doubu are different."


    "After all, we have more people. We don''t want outsiders to infiltrate into the area where we live. If something goes wrong, I think the three departments will be angry with us. I advise you not to go your own way. It''s not good for your Ministry of animal husbandry."


    Li Yefeng looks at Tianqing. The elder has just told him that there is a special array hiding trace in the area where they live, so outsiders can''t come here.


    And there are four ethnic groups living here.


    The Ministry of animal husbandry, of course, is the elder. There are three people in total, the elder, muxue and Muling.


    The other three ethnic groups are Tianbu, Xuanbu and doubu, who came here by chance and took root here.


    There are dozens or even hundreds of people. Naturally, the Ministry of animal husbandry is relatively sparsely populated.


    Tian Bu and Mu Bu have a good relationship. Dou Bu, Xuan Bu and Mu Bu have never dealt with each other!


    Li Yefeng was about to come forward, when suddenly a roaring voice came from the distance, and then a loud voice of anger came!


    "The Dharma array is broken, and the people from outside invade. Fight quickly!"


    Tianqing and other people''s faces changed greatly, and the young people in Tianbu behind him also looked ugly!


    "Sister! Look! He must have brought it Mu Ling''s eyes were red and he roared angrily: "you and the elder don''t believe me! Now you know it''s wrong! "


    Mu Xue''s face turned white, and the elder also looked dignified!


    "Elder mu, give the thief out!" The elder of Tianbu was also very angry. He waved his hand and grabbed it with a big hand!


    "The matter has not been investigated clearly, so we can''t say so!" Elder Li Yefeng, the elder Minister of heaven, is not allowed to capture him. He claps his hand and shatters his hand!


    "Mu river!" Tianchanglao burst into a rage: "you have done us a lot of harm!"


    Shua!


    Tianchanglao is not here to fight. At present, it''s more important to fight with the enemy outside!


    "Death Tianqing spear is shining with holy light, and a violent breath that pierces all things surges out. His body trembles, and he is shot to death!


    Roar!


    In front of the long gun, a lion''s head of a giant sends out a terrible sound wave, roaring at Li Yefeng!


    Boom, Li Yefeng flies backward, Tianqing steps hard, turns around and gallops away!


    "I''ll deal with you thief later!"


    The elder''s face was cold. He glanced back at Li Yefeng, and saw a terrible breath on him, which was soaring up to the emperor''s territory!


    "Tell me honestly, did you deliberately sneak in here and bring those people from outside?"


    Li Yefeng''s sleeve was torn, revealing some burned arms. He said in a deep voice, "I''m not."


    Without any fear, he raised his head and looked at the elder calmly.


    "I... I believe him, elder!" Mu Xue chatters and speaks for Li Yefeng.


    The elder said coldly, "if you dare to lie, I will not spare you. I will kill you. No one in heaven and earth can stop me."


    In this restricted area, he can even use the power of sage to burst out the power of control level. If he really wants to kill Li Yefeng, no one can save him.


    However, Li Yefeng has a clear conscience and is not the one he brought!


    "Go Wood elder look gloomy, a wave sleeve, take Mu Xue and Li Yefeng to the battlefield!


    ...


    The nine top four are standing in front of them. Behind them, there are mighty people. Each of them is a state of three grades. There are still a few people who wear cloaks and don''t show their true colors.


    But, their breath is very strange!


    "Is this where the forbidden area creatures live? I heard that in the past few decades, many of the people who came into Yaoshen Island died in the hands of the forbidden area creatures."


    "It''s so fragrant. I''m afraid there are more high-quality herbs in these forbidden areas where people live!"


    "It''s really interesting. I''d like to see what all the creatures in the forbidden area are like."


    Standing in front of a four grade youth seems to be the backbone, all people respect him, only to see him slowly step out.


    At this time, the people of Xuanbu and doubu have arrived!


    "The outside world''s miscellaneous hair, report on the name!" The leader of the Xuanbu was named xuanxiao. He had a long sword around his waist. He was not good-looking.


    "People of the spirit world?"


    The nine four grade youths all show their different colors. The forbidden area creatures are actually people of the spirit world!? What the hell is going on?


    "War boss, they should be deserters." A young man stepped forward and said, "it''s said that decades ago, when the war broke out between the spirit world and the earth world, the whole holy city recruited soldiers. But some people were greedy for life and afraid of death. They didn''t respond to the call and fled."


    "It is said that some families and races have disappeared for no reason."


    "Deserter..." the leader of the youth is known as the battle boss, from the surname point of view, it is not the people of Yaoshen island!


    The head of doubu, named douyu, said coldly, "since you''re here, don''t leave!"


    In the distance, a spear came. It was extremely powerful and powerful!


    Behind the war boss, a figure with the same gun soars up. The gun is like a dragon. It turns the river and the sea!


    Bang!


    The two spears collided with each other. However, the fourth grade youth on the side of the war boss was torn in an instant!


    Seeing this, the war boss flashed a strange color in his eyes, and immediately his figure flashed, holding the gun in his bare hand!


    "It''s interesting. Is there such a powerful person among you?"


    Bang!


    The spear was pinched and exploded by the war boss, and it turned into a gust of wind and dispersed!


    "I''m the queen of the war, the emperor of heaven!"


    Boom!


    A powerful momentum burst out. Zhan Tianji''s four grade breath suddenly broke through the limit of four grade and went straight to the top of five grade!


    Xuanxiao and douyu look shocked!


    At the same time, the following eight four products, even five of the popularity reached the limit, reached the high of five products!


    The other three, there is no movement!


    "The thief of the outside world, don''t be presumptuous!" The elders of the doubu and Xuanbu are both in the king''s realm. At this time, they both arrive and directly fight to kill Zhan Tianji and others.


    "Kill


    Tianbu elder also killed, Tianqing a bloody gas, the pupil is full of tyranny, a sharp drink, shock the sky!


    Shua Shua!


    At the same time, Zhan Tianji and others'' faces changed. Then he turned to those who were wearing cloaks and yelled, "don''t do it yet!"


    Whew!


    Those figures who don''t show their true colors in cloaks all soar up. They all take out a golden chain from their cuffs!


    "Go


    They scold at the same time, and then recite something. These chains are all shooting towards the elders independently!


    "This is... The king''s lock! Back


    The elder of Tianbu''s face changed greatly. He drank violently and immediately turned into streamer!


    Tianqing and others look shocked, Feng wangsuo? Who are these people!


    Tianqing face ferocious, roared: "here, is our home, I, do not retreat!"


    Boom!


    I saw that he broke out the momentum of Wupin peak and killed towards Zhan Tianji!


    "Have ambition!" Zhan Tianji gave a faint smile and immediately stepped out: "I''ll be your opponent!"


    "Dragon gun!"


    Boom! A long gun turns into a dragon, and the sound of the dragon''s chant resounds. The boundless gun force surges out and suppresses it!


    "Good gun! Good martial arts Zhan Tianji laughed and immediately turned his arms into gold, just like a layer of gold!


    Bang!


    The gun was directly smashed by a fist, and Tianqing was attacked by the enemy, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    "Unfortunately, it''s not strong enough!" Zhan Tianji holds the gun head and throws Tianqing directly to the ground. With a roar, Tianqing shoots into the ground!


    Zhan Tianji waved his gun and said with a smile: "this gun is good."


    Click!


    Talking and laughing, the gun was broken!

 Chapter 622

    With the sound of the long gun being broken between heaven and earth, Xuanbu and other people''s surging breath are solidified. No one knows the strength of Tianqing better than them.


    Tianqing is definitely one of the four divisions of mu, Tian, Xuan and dou. He is the tripod bearer in the youth Wupin realm. No matter xuanxiao or douyu, even if they are the peak of Wupin, they have to say a word of obedience to Tianqing.


    However, it was Tianqing, who was recognized as the strongest person in Wupin by them, who was easily suppressed. Even his long gun in his hand was broken with bare hands. Is this young man named zhanwuji too terrible?


    "Cough... Poof!"


    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and there was a huge depression on the ground below. The gravel protruded, and there was a flat groove in the middle. Tianqing was lying in the middle with blood all over his body, very embarrassed.


    His skin was all split and blood was flowing out, which made everyone feel a little chilly.


    It''s miserable. I''m afraid Tianqing has suffered such a heavy injury for the first time since he was born?


    "Son of a bitch!" The three Wangjing who were trapped by fengwangsuo all showed angry faces, and their faces became particularly ugly. They were so embarrassed that they were trapped by the chains!


    "You seniors, I don''t mean to offend you, but I''m afraid you won''t let me know the location of the holy pool, so please take us there. Don''t worry, as long as we don''t do anything drastic, we won''t come here."


    Zhan Wuji''s face was mild, with a warm smile on his face, as if he was a very talkative person.


    But for the people who saw him break his gun, they only felt that there were countless hidden arrows in his smile.


    Just then, the elder came.


    A golden light came down from the sky and enveloped the elder. In an instant, the elder''s breath was rising. In the blink of an eye, he reached the seventh grade!


    The calm on Zhan Wuji''s face finally disappeared. Two cloakers came forward in a flash, not only throwing out the chain, but also throwing out a golden bell!


    The elder''s eyes were colder.


    "Zhenhuangzhong, fengwangsuo, what a big arm!"


    The cold voice vibrates between heaven and earth. The people behind Zhan Wuji are constantly retreating. They are also afraid!


    Huangjing!


    A real emperor is standing in front of them!


    Who would have thought that there was an emperor here?


    "I''ve met you, younger generation and queen generation!"


    "Is Zhan Huang''s hand a little too long for him to get involved in the affairs of Yaoshen island?"


    "The elder asked the younger generation to come here to look for an eight grade herb, so he came here to disturb me. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Zhan Wuji is also a master who can bend and stretch. His posture at the moment is called humility.


    The elder glanced coldly at the people behind Zhan Wuji, and then at Tianqing gasping in the pit, with a look of no joy and no sorrow.


    "It''s very impressive. If I guess right, the emperor of war is seriously injured, isn''t he?"


    "Tell me that his old man was really injured. That''s why I came here to look for herbs."


    "Tell me, who hurt him?"


    "Boundary, the Black Dragon Emperor of Yanxia."


    Black Dragon Emperor, Li Tiannan!


    Li Yefeng, who was in the crowd, raised his eyebrows slightly. It''s also his father''s reputation. It seems that after he joined the emperor, he really made a lot of trouble.


    As soon as the name of Cang Long Huang is mentioned, the void of heaven and earth seems to be suppressed. Obviously, everyone has a deep taboo on this name.


    If you want to say that the number one enemy of the spirit world now, the Black Dragon Emperor is definitely one.


    "Hiss!" The elder''s voice of ridicule rang out, and the people did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    "The emperor of war, who has been famous for a long time, was beaten by a rising star. He needed eight grades of medicine to heal his wounds. Is that a blow to the head? What a shame to the emperor


    Hearing this, Zhan Wuji, the empress of war, couldn''t help but say nothing. He said with a smile, "although the Black Dragon Emperor is just a new emperor, his fighting power is undoubtedly powerful. It is said that he is not an ordinary seven grade emperor."


    "Ha ha, it''s just to make excuses for one''s incompetence. One who has just stepped into the emperor''s territory can turn Buzhou city upside down. It''s not shameful for Buzhou city to be there, and he thinks he''s right to run into the hot summer kingdom."


    "I really think it''s so easy to fight there. If it''s so easy to win, how can it become such a long-term tug of war today! How ridiculous


    "In the end, he not only failed to attack the state of Yan Xia, but also lost a Dao Luocha. It''s ridiculous!"


    When the elder said this, he didn''t want to be too happy!


    But you have to show dissatisfaction on your face.


    Zhan Wuji, of course, was quite annoyed, but after all, he was a seven grade emperor. He did not dare to contradict him.


    I can only listen in silence.


    "Are you going to leave by yourself or wait for me to do it?"


    Zhan Wuji heard the words and said in a deep voice, "please give me a chance. I can''t go into the holy pool, but I have to get the eight grade herbs. Please accept all rivers and give me one for the sake of the people who are in the spirit world."


    "Eight kinds of herbs, how difficult to be born, you can give it to you if you say it? Who do you think you are? How presumptuous


    "Master!"


    Zhan Wuji''s heart sank. He really didn''t want to conflict with an emperor.


    He slowly raised his head, his eyes became indifferent, and said: "if the elder insists on going his own way, don''t blame the younger generation for being disrespectful to you!"


    Dong!


    The zhenhuangzhong suddenly rings a bell, and then the zhenhuangzhong blooms a bright golden light, and a golden figure emerges in the void.


    "Why? If the emperor of war is injured, you will give him an eight grade herb. What can you do? "


    The golden figure sighed, and immediately directed the zhenhuangzhong to suppress the elder. The zhenhuangzhong suddenly increased, and the bell mouth alone reached 30 meters!


    "Go away!"


    The elder is very tough. With the power of the dead sage, he can burst out a power comparable to control. However, he dare not do so, because once the power of control level breaks out at this time, it will inevitably attract the attention of the holy city.


    At that time, it is said that the holy city will give orders, so that countless Kingdom swarms to crack here.


    Dong!


    The elder''s light was surging, and he was suddenly attacked by a golden dragon roaring. It was the result of his fist. A terrible pressure filled the air. Zhan Wuji and others felt heavy and wanted to fall from the air!


    The Golden Dragon struck the golden bell fiercely, and the sound of the bell was loud and clear. People just felt that their eardrum was about to be cracked, and their brain was in chaos, almost losing self-consciousness.


    Bang bang!


    Zhan Wuji and others are falling from the air!


    The bright golden light gradually dissipated, and the clock was beaten back for tens of meters, failing to suppress the elder!


    "Well, if not, how about nine players from each side and five wins in nine innings?"


    Elder looks particularly gloomy, and did not agree, only the body''s breath constantly surging, seems to be to continue to start.


    "If you continue to fight, I can accompany you. Even if you can break up my avatar, can you guarantee that they won''t kill all the people below?"


    The elder heard the words, and his body was slightly shocked.


    "Five wins in nine innings. It''s fair. It''s also a chance for both sides." The nameless spirit world seven grade emperor said calmly.


    The elder looked down. No one could beat his ministry.


    In the other three, nine people can be found.


    "No, I want to change the rules." Suddenly, Zhan Wuji ascended. He bowed to the two emperors, immediately looked at the figure on the Zhenhuang bell and said, "kill the emperor. I hope the rule is that nine people from each side will fight in the arena until one side is completely destroyed."


    The elder heard the words, and his breath was surging again. Obviously, he was angry.


    The slaying emperor on the Zhenhuang bell heard the words, looked at the elder and said faintly: "the emperor of forbidden area, don''t object, just follow this."

 Chapter 623

    The elder wants to refuse very much. He can still play a dozen on his side under the five win nine innings system.


    After all, the most powerful person in this group is Zhan Wuji. The other eight people are either from some of the more powerful Hai villages on Yaoshen island or from Zhan Wuji''s subordinates.


    But this kind of challenge arena competition, his side has no chance of winning!


    It''s possible to get through the customs just for a war!


    What''s the use of nine people on their side?


    "Elder shepherd, I can''t promise!" Doubu Wangjing looks anxious. This is a battle that must be lost. He nods when his brain is broken!


    It''s better to let elder Mu fight together. With the power of the emperor''s realm, you may not lose, right? If the empress of war really dares to kill all three of them, then unless the emperor of war kills all three of them, they will leave this forbidden area and go out to hunt the disciples of the emperor of war!


    See one to kill another, and see who is the one who worries all day long!


    Xuanxiao and others changed their looks. Although they were very angry, they were proud of themselves, but the cruel reality made them dare not speak!


    The so-called pride, in the face of absolute strength, was crushed into pieces, worthless.


    Again proud head, again precious self-esteem, at the moment, can only be trampled.


    The elder lowered his head and saw the dejected appearance of xuanxiao and others. He could not help feeling sad in his heart. How unbearable it was to be defeated before fighting.


    In this way, how can we win the first World War?


    "That''s what you said. In the arena battle, whoever is defeated by the regiment first will lose!"


    Xuanxiao and douyu had no fighting spirit. However, a strange voice suddenly rang out, and all eyes followed the speaker.


    Then, everyone was stunned.


    "Who is he?"


    "No, it''s our people? He''s standing next to muxue. Is he from the Ministry of animal husbandry? "


    "It''s impossible. The Ministry of animal husbandry, including the elder of animal husbandry, has only three people. How can one more man come out of thin air?"


    "No matter who he is, what he is, what did he just mean?"


    All of them are angry and stare at Li Yefeng. Xuanxiao and douyu don''t speak. How dare they be so arrogant?


    The speaker is Li Yefeng.


    "It''s you!" Zhan Wuji''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Isn''t this the strongest four grade peak among those brought in by Kundu?


    Just escaped from their serious injury, how can they show up here?


    "Yes, that''s me." Li Yefeng nodded faintly.


    "You are very lucky. You can survive the injury just now. It seems that you can run very fast." The way of endless scorn.


    The people of the three departments changed their looks when they heard the words!


    "Damn, it''s the loser!"


    "I''m an outsider, and I was beaten away. It''s such a shame!"


    "Shut him up, don''t be killed by him!"


    ¡°...¡±


    Both xuanxiao and douyu were livid. Xuanxiao said coldly, "what''s your name? You are not a member of our three departments. You are not qualified to speak on behalf of our three departments!"


    "He''s from my ministry of animal husbandry." The elder swept the crowd coldly, and the invisible authority fell down: "my son-in-law just recruited by the Ministry of animal husbandry, do you have any opinions?"


    When they heard the words, they were all unable to return to God for a moment.


    Just, just recruited son-in-law?!


    "Elder, what are you talking about? Are you going to marry your sister to such a man of unknown origin? " Mu Ling can''t believe it. His eyes are staring at him. The elder is not crazy. He made such a decision without permission!


    "Sister!" Mu Ling looks at her sister Mu Xue with a totally unacceptable expression.


    Mu Xue is also upset at the moment. She doesn''t know what elder means, but her reason tells her that even if she doesn''t want to, she can''t hit elder in the face at this time.


    "You talk, sister, why does he marry you? He doesn''t go to the lake to take care of you. Is he worthy?"


    Mu Xue was bitter in her heart, but she kept calm on her face and said, "Mu Ling, come back, this is what the elder has just said to me."


    "Sister... You, you..."


    "Elder, I don''t agree!"


    Tianqing stands up difficultly. He likes muxue for a long time. This matter is well known to all of the three departments!


    "What do you have to do with me if you don''t agree? What does it have to do with Mu Xue? " The elder asked indifferently.


    "Why?" Tianqing''s nails are going to be embedded in the meat: "he doesn''t deserve muxue at all!"


    "I''m against it, too!" Xuanxiao said coldly: "why should he marry muxue?"


    Dou Yu pondered: "elder, you''d better think twice about this."


    "What qualifications do you have to intervene in Mu Xue''s marriage?" Big elder light way.


    Li Yefeng knew that the elder said so, which was equivalent to finding an identity for him to intervene in this matter.


    "We''ll take the challenge." He looked up at a look of war endless.


    When the latter heard the speech, there was a satire in his eyes: "did you take refuge in them? You know, you are now representing the medicine palace. Your behavior is tantamount to betrayal. "


    "It''s not easy for you to worry. The medicine palace can''t ask me to marry a wife who has to be of any status or who?"


    Zhan Wuji and his subordinates behind him all showed a meaningful smile.


    "Are you going to fight for them?"


    "Why not?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    "Poof -" someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Someone sneered: "who gave you such courage as a defeated general?"


    "Things that are beyond our capacity."


    "It''s funny."


    Xuanxiao and others face drastic changes, have been born, denounced: "who gave you the right to promise for us?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Once defeated, can you bear the consequences?"


    "Shut up


    The elder suddenly gave a loud drink, and his voice was like thunder, which was ringing in everyone''s ears.


    Xuanxiao and others all looked up at the elder. The latter said slowly, "we''ll take this battle. You don''t have to have psychological pressure. Just try your best."


    In the past, they took the initiative to attack. People who came into the forbidden area were basically killed by them. It was the first time that the other side came to the door.


    Everyone is a little bit frustrated when they hear the words. They know that they will be defeated. What else can they fight? Isn''t that humiliating?


    But they didn''t dare to be angry with the elder. They could only look at Li Yefeng with anger in their eyes.


    Mu Ling angrily goes to Li Yefeng and raises his hand to slap him.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and held her wrist directly.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    The shepherd stared at him resentfully: "you killed us! You don''t know anything at all. How can you decide for us? "


    Li Yefeng directly shook off her hand, the latter staggered back a few steps.


    Zhan Wuji has light teasing on his face. It seems that this boy is not popular among these people.


    "Now that you have taken over, let''s fight fair. On my side, six five, three four, you should choose the same lineup."


    Xuanxiao and others look ugly. They turn to look at Li Yefeng and complain.


    Then he began to order generals. He discussed with Dou Yu, but because Tianqing had lost the ability to fight, they couldn''t find nine. If Tianqing was still there, maybe they could find nine more powerful people!


    Big elder light way: "he is also four grades, count him in."


    Xuanxiao they looked up at the elder and saw the elder looking at him indifferently.


    "Yes."


    Xuanxiao is very subdued, unwilling to answer, only four grades, count in, what''s the use?


    Can it have any impact on the overall situation?


    Elder is so partial, it will only kill everyone!


    Plus Li Yefeng, nine people are enough.


    Zhan Wuji said with a smile, "have you decided yet?"


    Xuanxiao and douyu looked at each other, and each other''s eyes were dignified.


    The two of them looked at Zhan Wuji and said, "it''s settled."


    "Xing Yu, you lead the battle." Zhan Wuji''s voice is faint. Behind him, a young man of five grades comes forward and looks at xuanxiao and others playfully.


    "First battle, which one of you? I suggest you two come. Maybe it will stop me from getting through the customs. " The young man named Xing Yu sneered.


    Xuanxiao''s face turned black, and immediately he stepped on his feet and stood directly in front of Xingyu.


    "You mouth, I''ll tear him up right away!"

 Chapter 624

    The momentum of the two Wupin peaks broke out at the same time. Xuanxiao''s strength is good. He has the same strength as douyu. After Tianqing was defeated by Wuji seconds, he is naturally the two strongest Wupin of the three.


    This is a must lose challenge, but he also wants to save some face. If he is beaten, they will be dead.


    The idea is very beautiful, realistic, but very skinny.


    Two momentum collision, turned into two streamers, in the air constantly collision intertwined, xuanxiao strength is very strong, but there is no way to compare with Xingyu, two people''s confrontation, soon xuanxiao is falling into the disadvantage!


    Xuanxiao is very unwilling, his face has become particularly ugly, at this time, he can only continue to passively bear the attack of Xingyu!


    "Ha ha ha! That''s your standard. Don''t you want to tear my mouth? waste material! If you are so weak, you dare to blow your mouth! "


    Bang!


    Xuanxiao was shaken back by the powerful energy, and the powerful impact directly invaded his body, making his chest vibrate, and the pain spread all over his body.


    Below, Dou Yu''s face is also very embarrassed. Xuan Xiao is not Xing Yu''s opponent, and of course he is not. On their side, only he can fight with Xing Yu. If they both lose, it means that Xing Yu will have to fight alone!


    What the hell are you going to do!


    Boom!


    Xuanxiao is also fighting back, but his counterattack is useless. Under the absolute suppression of Xingyu, he can only keep passive, and the blood spurts from his mouth. Then he smashes into the ground, and his face is full of blood.


    Xuanxiao, defeat!


    He''s no match at all!


    Tianqing''s face is like ashes. He knows that they are finished.


    And it''s the outsider who leads to all this!


    He looked at Li Yefeng resentfully and said, "now, are you satisfied? We are all killed by you


    Li Yefeng turned his head and gave him a light look.


    The incompetent are good at sharing their own failures with others, so as to reduce their responsibilities.


    He found that he overestimated the Tianqing and had nothing to bear.


    Originally, he planned to be the first one to fight. He directly swept the battlefield with the power of two fields. With the elder in, he could bloom with all his strength without scruple!


    Once he does his best, Zhan Wuji can''t be his opponent!


    The people of the three departments are extremely aggrieved. They look at Li Yefeng with resentment. They wish they could cut him to pieces!


    The three trapped elders of Wangjing were also pale and asked in a cold voice: "elder mu, this is your choice!"


    "You are satisfied now!"


    "You''re abandoning our interests. We''re not finished with you in this matter!"


    They know that the shepherd always has the power of the seven grade imperial realm with the help of external forces. When this happens, they will join hands to attack the shepherd elder.


    "Shut up." Elder Mu coldly looked at the three of them: "you are incompetent, and you want me to take the responsibility of being completely destroyed. Is there such a good thing in the world? If I really do it hard, then all the people in the three departments will be killed. Do you have another set of words for me? "


    Three Wang no longer talk, just cold eyes, has explained everything.


    Elder Mu turned back and took a deep look at Li Yefeng.


    He hoped that he didn''t believe in the wrong people.


    Just now, he really intended to suppress Wuji and others directly and forcefully, even if he did not hesitate to expose the fact that he could use control level power!


    However, Li Yefeng stopped him and made him promise to fight in the arena. It''s not easy to win this battle. No, there is no chance of winning at all.


    Make a change, just because Li Yefeng gave him a look.


    Xuanxiao is in a coma and douyu has to go out.


    "Next is you, you are also a waste..." Xing Yu looks at Dou Yu jokingly.


    The latter heard the words, was humiliated anger, rushed to the forehead!


    "Go to your mother!"


    Boom!


    Fierce momentum soars up, Dou Yu bursts out with all his strength directly. He doesn''t believe it. Xing Yu can continue to fight with himself after the battle with Xuan Xiao!


    "Da Xumi!"


    Dou Yu''s hands were empty, and a huge light column appeared. Under his swing, the huge light column was like a big stick, smashing down at Xing Yu!


    A strange color flashed in Xing Yu''s eyes, and he said with satisfaction: "this move is a bit attractive!"


    There was a surge of breath in his body, and then he stepped out and pointed in the air!


    "Xuanming thunder breaks!"


    I saw the terrible thunder beam burst out from the fist sized light mass gathered by his fingertips, just like a laser beam, winding the dark arc of thunder, just like the dark thunder summoned by hell!


    A terrible wave of destruction rippled and felt the powerful thunder power from xuanming leipo. People''s faces changed again. Can Da Xumi stop xuanming leipo?


    Boom!


    The two great martial arts collided at the same time. With a click, he was directly pierced by the beam of light twining the dark thunder. There was no way to stop the dark thunder!


    "Poof!"


    Dou Yu''s face turned white, and he staggered backward. Big Su was broken, and the strong impact rippled. He was also attacked!


    Blood gushed out, douyu''s eyes were particularly unwilling. How could the gap be so huge? This is not the shot of Zhan Wuji!


    Including Zhan Wuji, there are still eight people who can fight. How can they fight?


    "It''s a pity."


    Xing Yu shook his head with a smile. He felt sorry that Da Xumi didn''t bring him a surprise after all!


    I saw him in front of Dou Yu in a flash!


    The latter''s face changed and he came out in a hurry. Xing Yu kicked him on the chest faster. With a bang, Dou Yu shot down and smashed the earth, just like Xuan Xiao!


    "I''m sorry, you can''t! Next


    Xing Yu''s disdainful smile immediately points to one of the three parts!


    The man''s face turned red when he heard the speech, and he was ashamed!


    This is a great shame!


    They have no face today!


    Shua!


    That person soars up, Xing Yu looks ironic, even more disdainful!


    When he stepped in the void, a terrible shock broke out directly, which made the man dizzy. Then, he slapped the man in the air and knocked him down.


    "Trash, next!"


    Xing Yu laughs, the scorn in the tone, all show no doubt!


    "Asshole!"


    They are all young people. Their blood is not cold yet. How can they bear being trampled on at the moment?


    "Up! At least one of them must be killed


    I can''t do any of them. They''re really shameful!


    Shua Shua!


    One by one, Xing Yu is more courageous and courageous, and no one can stop him!


    Almost everyone can''t stop him!


    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    Bang! Bang!


    One defeat after another, in the end, only Li Yefeng was left!


    Xing Yu''s breath is a little floating. No matter how strong he is, it will consume a lot!


    But, one person, then swept three eight people!


    Everyone, despair!


    This, how to fight? How can we win the first World War?


    There''s no chance of winning!


    Xing Yu adjusted his breath, then looked at Li Yefeng jokingly and said, "boy, you''re the only one. Do you want to surrender or let me beat you up?"


    Three people smell speech, have no sympathy at all, on the contrary all are angry to look at Li Yefeng!


    Someone coldly sarcastic way: "you are not promised the fastest, you do not start!"


    "That''s to say, he promised so readily, and now he counseled?"


    "Waste, you can only show off your Kung Fu!"


    A voice of disgust came, but Li Yefeng was unmoved.


    Xing Yu is also wearing a faint smile on his face. He is the last one. There is no difficulty at all!


    Li Yefeng walked out slowly with a calm face.


    Only he came to Xing Yu and said nothing, only his breath was gradually rising.


    "Elder mu, I have something to ask for."


    Li Yefeng suddenly opened his mouth, which shocked everyone.


    The Shepherd said, "you say it."


    Li Yefeng glanced at Xing Yu and Zhan Wuji and others behind him, and said: "I want to kill them all, please carry some for me."

 Chapter 625

    Indifferent but arrogant voice, into everyone''s ears.


    No matter the people of Sanbu or Zhan Wuji, they were shocked by Li Yefeng''s words. What a arrogant word!


    Kill all, Wuji and others!


    "He, what did he say? Did I hear you right? "


    "Kill us all? It''s up to him


    "Are you going to laugh me to death? He doesn''t know our strength at all, does he? "


    All the people in the three departments have come back to their senses, and their faces are very red. It''s shameful. Li Yefeng represents them now. As soon as this kind of irrelevant words come out, they also blush!


    Shame, shame!!!


    "Interesting guy, it seems that he doesn''t know how to write dead words." Zhan Wuji was also stunned for a moment, but only for a moment. When he came back, he didn''t pay attention to Li Yefeng''s words. It was ridiculous!


    "Good."


    Elder mu, even a real liupin king, couldn''t recover for a moment. But from Li Yefeng''s tone, he felt a sense of detached self-confidence.


    That kind of confidence, even he can''t help being infected.


    He chose to believe in Li Yefeng.


    Sometimes, life is like this. People close to you may not trust you in every way, but people who have known you for only a few hours may trust you.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, heaven and earth roared. The golden figure sitting on the Zhenhuang bell suddenly changed his face, because he felt that the forbidden area seemed to be reinforced and isolated by people!


    "What are you going to do?" The golden figure suddenly stood up, his face changed!


    The golden streamer covered the elder pastor. Then he held out his hand and pressed it. With a roar, a golden mountain suddenly appeared and directly suppressed him.


    The mountain is extremely lofty. It has a terrifying momentum of the king coming to the world. It is as terrible as an emperor. Among the mountains, it is the absolute leader.


    "Mount Tai seal!"


    Elder pastor''s pupil has a golden light flow, at the moment, his face is full of cold color, there is no just that kind of good talk.


    "You


    Looking at the suppressed golden mountain, the Qipin Huangjing with Zhenhuang bell was a little flustered, because he realized that it was a super weapon!


    It''s most likely a holy weapon!


    But how is that possible? Elder Mu is just a seven grade imperial realm. How can he control the weapons of the saints?


    Don''t mention him. Even the three elders of Tianbu, Xuanbu and doubu were scared to death by the hand of elder mu. If such a terrible weapon of suppression fell on them, they might be destroyed!


    "You want to break the rules?" The golden figure enlarged the zhenhuangzhong by five times, then threw it towards the suppressed mountain. With a bang, the towering mountain was bombarded with the powerful zhenhuangzhong.


    The terrible shock rippled, and everyone felt the aftermath of despair. Is this the contest of the emperor? No, it''s definitely more than the emperor level!


    "You are a palm..."


    Boom!


    When the mountain was suppressed, the zhenhuangzhong was broken in an instant. The golden fragments shot in all directions. The imperial weapons were crushed!


    As for the incarnation of the Qipin emperor, it has disappeared!


    Obviously, the suppressed mountain not only destroyed the zhenhuangzhong, but also smashed the incarnation of the emperor.


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath, looking at the scene of destroying heaven and earth, his mind was in a trance for a moment. Is this the emperor of the world?


    Or, the world''s master?


    Is this human resource? Certainly! This is a human force comparable to natural disaster!


    "Don''t worry about it." After solving the threat of the seven grade emperor, elder Mu converges his momentum, looks at Li Yefeng and opens his mouth lightly.


    Zhan Wuji and others are finally a little scared. They are no longer calm, but full of dignified looking at the elder shepherd.


    Bang!


    Elder Mu''s finger flicked, and the king''s lock was untied. All the king''s realm elders of the three departments came behind him with complicated looks. As for the cloakers, they decided to run away when they saw that the situation was not right.


    "Here, do you want to go?" Elder Mu sneered and immediately suppressed it with his bare hands. The invisible force directly oppressed them. The cloaks that had been used to bind the Three Kingdom elders were crushed into powder by him!


    "Don''t you leave one alive to ask?"


    "The king''s lock has been used. Can you guess who it is?" The pastor asked back indifferently.


    The elder of Wangjing in doubu laughs. If he had been, he would have yelled at elder mu.


    But after witnessing the extraordinary fighting power of elder Mu just now, where does he have any idea to argue with elder mu? Long life?


    "Master..." Zhan Wuji''s face was a little embarrassed. His strength was broken.


    If the shepherd killed all of them directly, it would be a vain death. Even if the emperor came, what could he do? It''s just a draw. They''re all dead. What''s the use of revenge?


    The elder Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately made a move. Heaven and earth were forbidden to enter. At the moment, he could not enter.


    Unless it is beyond the control level, but it is obviously impossible, today''s spirit world, control level power, dare not really expose!


    "I won''t bully the small when you fight against you. The rules of the previous challenge arena are still in place."


    The battle has no pole to smell speech, immediately twinkle in pupil edge


    Rules, still count?!


    That''s great news.


    "If you admire the great quantity of your predecessors, then you can act according to the rules."


    After that, he looked at Xing Yu and ordered, "Xing Yu, the elder has spoken. Don''t you hurry to do it?"


    Xing Yu grinned and looked at Li Yefeng sarcastically: "boy, I can only blame you for your bad life."


    Whew!


    Xing Yu''s figure flashed. In a flash, he came to Li Yefeng''s body and punched Li Yefeng''s chest!


    The sound of the dull impact sounded, Zhan Wuji and the people behind him, their faces were frozen!


    Because Li Yefeng never retreated!


    Xing Yu''s fist is really on Li Yefeng''s body, but he is as steady as a mountain!


    "Have you eaten yet?" Li Yefeng asked faintly.


    For a moment, Xing Yu felt numb on his scalp and raised his head slowly, facing a pair of deep pupils, just like an abyss, immeasurable!


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to have your last meal."


    Poof!


    Li Yefeng''s hands are like lightning. In fact, Xing Yu has sensed the danger and is about to retreat. However, Li Yefeng''s right hand directly presses his shoulder. At the same time, Li Yefeng''s left hand clenches into a fist and penetrates his heart!


    Hot liquid gushes out, and a faint light falls on Li Yefeng''s hand, which is the "heart" of people in the spiritual world.


    "It looks beautiful, like a crystal like energy body." After Li Yefeng said that, he crushed the "heart" directly. With a crash, his energy overflowed.


    Xing Yu has no breath of life. Li Yefeng pulls back his hand and kicks Xing Yu, who has fallen forward.


    Whoosh!


    Xing Yu sweeps past Zhan Wuji''s body, and the pupil of the latter is deep.


    Li Yefeng raised his head, looked at a face of deep war, light way: "next garbage, hand it."


    Doubu, Xuanbu and Tianbu are all dull. This scene has a great impact on them.


    Xing Yu, who swept three of their Wupin and Sipin martial arts, was killed with one punch?


    This... How so unreal!


    "He, is he so strong?"


    "We... We blame him wrong?"


    For a moment, their faces became very complicated, with shame, embarrassment and regret. Everyone wanted to find a way to get in.


    Not only them, but also the three elders of the kingdom were embarrassed.


    When they look at Li Yefeng, their eyes are very complicated. This time, they really go wrong!

 Chapter 626

    Zhan Wuji''s eyes are cold. He looks at Li Yefeng deeply, as if he wants to carve the young man who looks like him with a knife.


    To tell you the truth, as a war queen, he has seen too much pride.


    The emperor''s fiefdom and the emperor''s Palace are absolute holy places. All the arrogant figures are aiming to enter the emperor''s palace!


    He is not only famous because of his blood, but also because of his great talent.


    Although he is not the most outstanding young figure in the palace, he is definitely in the top five.


    Therefore, he has seen many demons with different personalities, but no one is so crazy as the people in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, dare to kill his subordinates in front of him!


    "Don''t let me down, chiyun." Zhan Wuji gives an order. Behind him, a Wupin peak comes out. He has no bottom in his heart, but at the moment, he doesn''t dare to obey the order.


    Chiyun, a man fighting in the Imperial Palace, grade five.


    Li Yefeng saw through this man''s strength at a glance. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what kind of influence the war palace had in the spirit world, but he thought that if he looked at the whole spirit world, there might be people of his age who were more outstanding than him.


    But it''s not going to be that easy.


    "Surrender." Li Yefeng indifferent way, although, after surrendering, he will still kill red cloud.


    Red cloud Leng Leng, immediately face red, angry stare at him, cold way: "war palace people, will not surrender!"


    Li Yefeng shook his head with a smile and said immediately, "if so, fight!"


    Red cloud body has a red light released, Li Yefeng is a foot step, like a blink of an eye general, close to the body, a foot horizontal kick out!


    Bang!


    Red cloud shot backward, his limbs were out of control, and he couldn''t stop at all. With a bang, a hundred meters later, red cloud finally hit a huge stone and stopped. But his bones were broken, making him pale, and there was red liquid in his mouth.


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng locked his throat, raised his head, glanced at Zhan Wuji and said leisurely: "the second one."


    Click!


    Red cloud''s throat was crushed by Li Yefeng, and his trachea was destroyed directly. Red cloud''s pupil suddenly contracted, his head tilted, his breath died, and he was still killed in seconds.


    Those Wupin and Sipin warriors behind Zhan Wuji step back and look at Li Yefeng like the devil!


    "Next."


    Without a breath, the voice sounded again. It was only a few breaths since the last time people heard this sentence.


    The people in the three departments were so excited that they were all red. They were about to cheer!


    Mu Ling, who had just disdained and humiliated Li Yefeng, was completely stupid at the moment. She looked at Li Yefeng, who swept the two five grades. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s too strong. We... Have a chance to win!"


    "Yes, I knew he was so powerful, we should have let him do it just now..."


    ¡°...¡±


    The youth of the three departments have all changed the wind direction. At this time, they all stare at Li Yefeng enthusiastically. If Li Yefeng can win the challenge, then Li Yefeng will be their benefactor. They will treat Li Yefeng as their guest of honor!


    Mu Ling''s face turned blue and white, but he still said, "what are you doing so early! The most powerful one is the queen of the war. Even if he wins two games, he can''t be... "


    "Muling!" Mu Xue''s face suddenly changed. She quickly stopped her sister from saying this kind of mindless words!


    Shua Shua!


    All the people in tianxuandou''s three departments turned their heads and looked at Muling coldly, with deep examination in their eyes.


    Mu Ling''s face turned white and suddenly realized what he had said.


    Just now these words, is not exactly expecting Li Yefeng to lose?


    Of course, it''s a public offense!


    "Pay attention to what you say!" A four grade youth coldly reminds a way.


    Mu Xue quickly pulled Mu Ling aside and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ll say her."


    Dong!


    On Zhan Wuji, the fierce momentum swept out, like a landslide and tsunami. Li Yefeng felt the powerful momentum and suddenly looked sharp. Then, the killing field gradually opened up.


    "A strong sense of killing."


    Zhan Wuji said calmly: "you have rich experience in fighting to have such a killing atmosphere. You can even say that there should be a lot of people who died in your hands."


    "But, you''re crazy. Do you really think you can pick all my men by yourself?"


    Li Yefeng hears the speech and smiles. He doesn''t argue. He''s just a young man of five grades who is directly behind Zhan Wuji!


    "Come down here!" Li Yefeng''s face was cold. The young man couldn''t bear the power of Li Yefeng''s field and had to stand up to him.


    "I think..."


    Li Yefeng''s body trembled, and the young man''s body was blown off half by Li Yefeng''s fist, and he was killed on the spot.


    "Next!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are fixed on another fifth grader. The latter''s face changes greatly and he turns around and runs away in a hurry!


    Zhan Wuji looks black!


    Run without fighting?


    Lose his face against the palace!


    "Want to go, have you asked me?" Li Yefeng gave a cold smile, and immediately his feet were shocked and caught up with him!


    Zhan Wuji''s face turned black. He didn''t stop Li Yefeng. Instead, he turned around and glared at the people who seemed to be fleeing. He said coldly, "if any of you dare to escape, I will kill you myself!"


    These bastards have trampled on the face of the queen of war!


    Bang!


    A figure with no breath fell in front of Zhan Wuji. It was the man who had just escaped. Now he was dead. Facing Li Yefeng''s powerful strength, he could not escape at all.


    Zhan Wuji coldly looks at Li Yefeng, who comes back. At this time, he only thinks that this young man is a great man!


    "It seems that these wastes really can''t defeat you." Zhan Wuji fell slowly, as if he was ready to do it himself.


    All of them are dignified. They have seen the strength of Wuji. Therefore, they all know that whether they can win or not, they still have to watch the war.


    "Can he win?" There was a murmur in doubu''s voice, full of doubts.


    "Whether he can win or not, he has done his best. Even if he loses in the end, we can''t blame him." Xuanbu people look complex, if not for Li Yefeng stand up, their three faces are not left.


    After all, they have to thank Li Yefeng.


    "Did I say I''m going to fight you?" In the face of ready to fight Wuji, Li Yefeng didn''t come forward to fight, but showed a smile of sarcasm.


    Zhan Wuji''s eyes are slightly fixed. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Li Yefeng''s words!


    But the next moment he understood!


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng seems to have turned into thunder. In a flash, he will kill one person. He is simply incomparable, without any hesitation!


    His powerful strength, in an instant revealed no doubt!


    "What are you doing?"


    Because Zhan Wuji has already made a move, all his subordinates have relaxed. No one wants to die. If Zhan Wuji does not make a move all the time, they will become victims.


    But they never thought that Li Yefeng would be so cruel. After fighting Wuji, they would kill them!


    This kind of ferocious nature almost scared these lovely babies who had been staying in the greenhouse of the war palace to pee their pants.


    After killing one person like lightning, the others scattered like fleeing!


    Their faces were very pale. They were scared!


    Zhan Wuji is extremely angry. Unexpectedly, he has already stood up. Li Yefeng is still a killer!


    "Don''t be too presumptuous!" Zhan Wuji appears in front of Li Yefeng, grabs his wrist, stares at Li Yefeng angrily, and his killing intention is surging.


    "Can''t wait? You didn''t care so much about our face when you just got through the customs. "


    All the people in doubu, Xuanbu and Tianbu, including Tianqing and xuanxiao, were shocked when they heard Li Yefeng''s words.


    Is this... Coming out for them?


    Boom!


    Fierce momentum burst out, Zhan Wuji looked at Li Yefeng coldly: "do you want to die?"


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his eyes also changed slightly. Then, the two fields burst out at the same time!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s body is filled with invincible general super momentum, earth shaking, terrible, just this momentum, has all the people!


    "This is..." I have been thinking about how Li Yefeng was shocked to see this scene. I can''t hide my excitement!

 Chapter 627

    Bang!


    Zhan Wuji grabs the palm of Li Yefeng''s wrist tightly. At the moment, he is suddenly shaken away, and the whole person is also retreating back!


    "You stand in my way?" Li Yefeng''s body has a very terrible breath. At this time, he is like a dark cloud, pressing down the city and covering the earth. Where his momentum passes, it brings a terrible deterrent.


    Click!


    Under his feet, the ground can''t bear his authority, constantly cracking.


    "What if you''re standing in my way for a while? Can you kill me? Can you beat me? "


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng took a step forward. Until today, he completely understood why the six King cities could persist for so long in the struggle of the spirit world.


    If you don''t experience it yourself, you can''t feel it.


    The world is fair to all living beings. At least, it is absolutely fair in the rules of the general direction.


    Since he understood the spirit world, he has always felt that the power of the spirit world is much stronger than that of the people on earth. It is said that the saint has reached the point where he can easily fall apart.


    After entering the spiritual world, he realized that the means of the saints are so universal that all the forces involved in the way of space can be used, which is absolutely not in line with all the truths and theorems of his knowledge and cognition.


    Now, he understands.


    The spirit world is not suitable for any scientific explanation and abstract objective existence as the possibility of expression.


    The same is true after the earth people step into the spiritual world.


    For example, he has two fields, the peak of the field, and the combat power is comparable to that of Wang Jing.


    In the hot summer, no matter how strong he is, he can''t escape from the sky and his body can''t be good.


    But here, he can.


    Yes, this is the world rule of the spirit world!


    He tempered himself in the earth and reached the peak of the field. In the hot summer, he expressed himself in the form of the rules of the earth!


    But after entering the spirit world, his body will automatically transform into the regular form of the spirit world!


    Wupin body, horizontal training physique, not to say King Kong is not bad, at least, can achieve the degree of hard as iron!


    The spirit world of five goods can do the empty walk, empty walk, he can do it!


    The fifth level of the spirit world can kill people in the air, and he can do it!


    Under the rule of "transformation at the same level", those who enter the king''s city will naturally be able to fight equally with the strong in the spirit world. Of course, they will be able to fight for a long time.


    In the hot summer, he has two fields, which is equivalent to the fighting power of Wang Jing.


    In the spirit world, his dual field, after transformation, is also equivalent to the combat power of six grades.


    Wupin peak''s battle is limitless, what to fight with him?


    At the moment, Dao Luocha will suffer extreme weakness if he doesn''t use special means or take the rules of the earth. Unfortunately, he has the means to avoid it. Fortunately, he can also avoid it if he is as deep as emptiness.


    This is the power of the first World War!


    Li Yefeng felt the terrible power surging among the four limbs, and his face could not help showing a look of intoxication. Really, this kind of powerful power that seems to be able to control all things in the world will make people obsessed!


    "You..." after Zhan Wuji was shaken by Li Yefeng, his heart trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe it. He felt a strong threat from an unknown person!


    No, it''s not only a threat, but also a kind of inexplicable fear. It''s like a huge beast standing in front of him!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng stepped forward and shot straight. The fierce wind, like the sharpest blade, swept past Zhan Wuji!


    Zhan Wuji raised his hand to resist the strong wind, but he was separated by the strong wind and scratched his sleeve.


    At the same time, his figure is back again!


    "No way! Just rely on the vigorous wind... "


    Whoa!


    The sound of breaking the wind with extreme speed rings out, and Li Yefeng''s figure appears behind Zhan Wuji like a ghost!


    Bang!


    Zhan Wuji flies out with blood in his mouth. Facing Li Yefeng at this time, he seems to have no ability to resist. This scene has shocked countless people!


    War is endless, but how can the descendants of the emperor enjoy the best resources and receive the best guidance? Is the queen of war in vain, or... Is Li Yefeng too powerful?


    Li Yefeng calmly looked at the tumbling battle of Wuji. He closed one of the fields and only started the killing field, because he didn''t need to use dual fields in the face of the empress of the war.


    He just kept fighting with Zhan Wuji''s subordinates. In addition to finding a place for the three subordinates, part of the reason is that he needs to be familiar with his own strength after transformation.


    After a short period of adaptation, he can now easily control his own power.


    "Cough cough..." Zhan Wuji smashed his fist into the ground and suddenly raised his head. At this time, he was dishevelled and unkempt, which was a very embarrassed moment. However, this was also a rare moment for the empress of war since he was born.


    His subordinates have been a little flustered, they are a little afraid to imagine the next outcome.


    If you lose, you will lose!


    So, are they really going to be killed?


    Most likely!


    "Son of a bitch... You pissed me off!" Zhan Wuji took a deep breath and immediately tore off his upper body clothes, revealing his strong muscles.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him without saying a word.


    Zhan Wuji said coldly: "you are very strong, comparable to the top young genius in the palace! So, I will use my best martial arts to deal with you! "


    Bang!


    Zhan Wuji''s whole body is full of extremely fast air flow, and the whole earth seems to be shaking. His momentum keeps climbing, infinitely close to liupin!


    If it had not been for him that he had not yet formed the seal of liupin king, he would have been a liupin King now!


    If you want to enter the six categories, you must gather a "seal of the king.".


    If you want to enter the seven grades, you must sublimate the "emperor''s soul.".


    Juwang seal is not too difficult, but it is not easy to sublimate the spirit to the imperial level!


    "Zhanhuangjue! The martial arts that became famous during the Warring States period can rank among the top five in the physical and spiritual martial arts. " Elder Mu''s voice spread all over the world, and everyone was awe inspiring, fighting the emperor''s martial arts! In the name of emperor Zhan, we can see how powerful this martial art is!


    The people of Sanbu are worried. Is it possible for Li Yefeng to win in the face of zhanhuang martial arts?


    The young people in zhanhuanggong and other sea villages are also relieved. Zhanhuangjue has come out to see it. Shouldn''t they lose?


    The muscles of Zhan Wuji''s body seem to have expanded a little. Li Yefeng can feel it. At this time, the strength of Zhan Wuji is amazing. It seems that people in this world also have physical training, but the proportion should be very small.


    Zhanhuang is a Qipin emperor, but his zhanhuang formula can be ranked in the top five of the whole spiritual world!


    "Death


    Zhan Wuji is furious and arrogant. At this time, he is like an angry Beast, and he will burst out with all his strength!


    Whoosh!


    Close up! Speed, too fast for the naked eye to catch!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks, and immediately jumps back to avoid Zhan Wuji''s fist!


    Boom!


    Zhan Wuji hit the ground with a fist. Suddenly, the whole ground was blasted open from the ground. Within tens of meters, it was overturned. The power of this fist was extraordinary!


    "Can you just hide? Are you afraid? " Zhan Wuji looks at Li Yefeng coldly, and his tone is extremely indifferent.


    "Why don''t you keep going crazy? Don''t you want to kill us all? Come on! Let me see how you''re going to kill us all! "


    Boom!


    The battle is limitless. Li Yefeng is close to him in the lightning and flint. He blows out with a violent blow!


    Li Yefeng dodges sideways and kicks heavily in Wuji. Li Yefeng turns back in the air!


    Zhan Wuji sneered. He caught his ankle and threw him out!


    "No one has ever been able to despise me for fighting in the palace!"


    As soon as Zhan Wuji''s voice fell, a shadow appeared in front of him, and then hit him on the chest!


    "From now on, I have."


    Dong!


    Zhan Wuji flies backward and hits the stone wall not far away!


    Li Yefeng clapped his hands and said faintly, "the king of war."


    Your ancestors were beaten up by my father, you were beaten up by me, and you still have face?

 Chapter 628

    "How is it possible..." Zhan Wuji''s head is broken, and his blood is flowing down. He looks at Li Yefeng in the distance in disbelief, and his heart is only full of self doubt.


    Is he really weak in Wuji? No, it can''t be!


    He also fought with other Tianjiao figures in the war palace. Even those Tianjiao could not suppress him so simply!


    Is Li Yefeng more powerful than the most outstanding young people in the palace? It''s impossible. It''s a goddamn joke! Who would believe it if it came out?!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Zhan Wuji was unwilling and roared angrily, and immediately he had a red light on his body. His momentum seemed to be more terrible.


    However, no matter how he was promoted, Li Yefeng stood in the same place and remained calm.


    "Give up." Li Yefeng felt Zhan Wuji''s rising momentum and shook his head. His tone was very calm. No matter how Zhan Wuji was promoted, he could not be his opponent.


    "Arrogance." Zhan Wuji suddenly burst out like a nuclear bomb. He heard a strong wind whistling. Zhan Wuji was like a streamer. In an instant, he was close to Li Yefeng.


    With a bang, Li Yefeng raised his hand to catch Zhan Wuji''s fist.


    However, he was still pushed back and kept sliding until hundreds of meters later, Li Yefeng gradually slowed down and stopped. On the ground, there were two deep grooves made by Li Yefeng''s feet.


    Everyone on both sides was stunned. Unexpectedly, they took it!


    In particular, the men of zhanwuji, they finally feel the extreme fear. How strong is the attack of zhanwuji? It''s not polite to say that even if you are a real liupinwang, you can''t block this punch without injury.


    Unless he is a king who practices his body, he may be able to resist.


    There are only a few people who can look to the spiritual world and reach the six grades by relying on the physical body! Most of them are famous. They are well-known in the whole spiritual world. Who doesn''t know them?


    Is this young man who is fighting with Wuji a king of liupin?


    Bullshit! How old is he? It''s even more rare that people who can enter the kingdom before 40 years old only depend on their physical body!


    Even when the emperor was young, he was only thirty-five years old when he stepped into the sixth grade King''s way!


    Boom!


    However, no matter how many people questioned and didn''t believe it, Li Yefeng finally blocked the fight of Wuji.


    "No, it''s impossible..." Zhan Wuji is like a deflated balloon at this time. He is a man who practices his body and pays attention to Qi, blood and physique. His fist focuses on all his strength!


    He even has the confidence to beat a king''s territory to the ground!


    "What a heavy blow..." Li Yefeng''s face is also a little red, this blow, he hard next, so that his body under a tremendous impact and pressure.


    This blow made his blood gas rolling, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    However, his words are very harsh to the ears of Zhan Wuji! Heavy? Is it just heavy?


    His fist, infused with all his strength, only got a "heavy" word!


    Li Yefeng was stunned when he saw Zhan Wuji. He immediately punched like lightning, with a bang and a simple punch. There was no fancy. Even the sound after hitting repeatedly was not as loud as Zhan Wuji.


    However, with such a punch, Zhan Wuji flew over a hundred meters, and his chest was slightly concave, as if the bones in his chest had been broken.


    Countless people look dull, the bottom of the heart shocked.


    Anyone can see that the queen was defeated in this war!


    What''s more, the defeat was very miserable. It was completely crushed. In normal times, who would dare to believe that the Queen''s people would end up like this? It''s incredible!


    Li Yefeng didn''t intend to let go of Zhan Wuji just now. Zhan Wuji was not so polite. If he wanted to let go of all of them, he had no doubt that if there were not elder mu, they would all die.


    Wu he and Zhan Wuji are proud posterity of Zhan Huang. In his eyes, they are just like ants. If they dare to hinder him, they will be dead!


    Bang, Li Yefeng''s feet were shocked, and he approached the battle like lightning!


    Zhan Wuji is lying on the ground, looking at the ground ferociously. His eyes are full of disbelief!


    "How could... How could..."


    "I don''t accept it! I, I''m the queen of the war, how can I be defeated! "


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    He suddenly raised his head, and then, unexpectedly, he opened his palm, opened his mouth and sucked at the wound of his palm.


    Boom!


    The bloody light burst out from the sole of Zhan Wuji''s feet, and the bloody spiral air wrapped Zhan Wuji. His momentum had the trend of breaking through the five grades and stepping into the six grades!


    "King?" Li Yefeng''s pupils are shining. Zhan Wuji is the best of the five grades. Once he becomes the king and enters the sixth grade, even he can''t be underestimated. Moreover, Zhan Wuji should not be the weakest king.


    At least it''s the Middle Kingdom, and if you count the combat power, I''m afraid it can reach a high level.


    "Emperor''s blood sacrifice method!" Shepherd mouth spit cold sound, way: "Xiao Li, back up, he is afraid to be king, King territory, not you can deal with."


    Li Yefeng turned back slightly and said faintly: "elder mu, you''d better leave it to me. Don''t get involved in the younger generation''s affairs."


    The elder shepherd, who was about to suppress it, looked slightly frozen!


    The other three elders also changed greatly!


    Elder Xuan was a little annoyed and said, "don''t be mischievous, young man. Once you become king of zhanwuji, it''s not an ordinary liupin. How can you compete with him with only one item?"


    "Step back quickly. You have done well enough. After he becomes king, we can be his opponents. We don''t need you to show off. We old bones are not so forbidden!"


    Li Yefeng said: "you misunderstood me. I just want to try how strong Wang Jing is. I won''t do the thing of death. If I am really defeated, I will leave it to you."


    "Nonsense!" As soon as elder Tian stares, he will pull Li Yefeng to the rear, but elder Mu suddenly stops him.


    "What do you mean, elder shepherd?"


    "Leave it to him." Pastor''s light way.


    "What did you say?" The three elders were all stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy? Zhan Wuji is from the war palace! Born to fight


    "Just now, you also question Xiao Li like this." Pastor''s peaceful way.


    The three elders were embarrassed for a while. Elder Xuan said in embarrassment: "I admit that we three just lost our eyes, but the situation is not the same now. After all, it''s just a fight of five grades. Now..."


    "He is not related to you by blood. He is a member of our Ministry of animal husbandry. Even if he dies, it is also a loss of our Ministry of animal husbandry. What are you anxious about?" The shepherd gave them a light glance.


    The three people''s faces stagnated, and they all stopped talking.


    However, the young people in tianxuandou three departments are in a hurry.


    "What is he doing? Why doesn''t he return? This is the way to fight the emperor, isn''t it


    "It should be!"


    "Just leave it to the elders? Why does he have to do it himself? "


    ¡°...¡±


    Mu Xue''s eyes are also anxious. Mu Ling looks at Li Yefeng resentfully and mutters softly: "show off your prestige, and so on. I don''t know how to die!"


    Mu Xue looked sideways and scolded with some dissatisfaction: "haven''t you learned a lesson yet?"


    Mu Ling quickly shut up, but there is a kind of happy feeling in his heart!


    Zhan Wuji''s panicked subordinates showed their excited look at the moment!


    "The method of offering blood to the emperor is the hard work of master Zhan Huang!"


    "Blood sacrifice can break the border and improve the fighting power for a short time. The battle of the emperor''s fame is related to the blood sacrifice method of the emperor!"


    "Young master Zhan Wuji has broken the border!"


    Suddenly, someone roared excitedly!

 Chapter 629

    A bright column of light rises from the sky.


    In the light column, there is an extremely powerful figure. The upper part of the bare bar has a ferocious strip like a dragon. As for the face of Wuji in the light column, it is a dark shadow.


    He became king.


    Step into the realm of liupin!


    No matter what means he did it, no matter whether he really did it or with the help of external forces, at this moment, he is a real liupin king.


    Boom!


    A huge virtual shadow appeared in the rear. The huge virtual shadow stood up like a powerful God of war. Its appearance was a little vague, but it did not prevent it from emitting a vast and powerful momentum.


    "The seal of the king of six grades." Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly fixed, and he already understands the liupin Wangyin.


    Basically, it is the most obvious characteristic of every strong man. Swordsman is likely to be a sword, or a ray of sword Qi, or a sword meaning; The gun is likely to be a war gun, or a form formed by the condensation of gun potential.


    And the virtual shadow like the God of war is probably the characteristic of the people in the war palace.


    Li Yefeng didn''t understand the specific use of the six grade seal. After all, he didn''t ask. He was not a member of the Kingdom and couldn''t describe it clearly.


    At this moment, he looked up at the huge virtual shadow of the God of war, and his heart felt.


    The huge virtual shadow gradually shrinks, and finally, it integrates into Zhan Wuji''s body. Zhan Wuji''s face looks back to normal. He looks at Li Yefeng faintly and says: "it forces me to this extent. Really, I hate you very much."


    "Although the royal blood sacrifice method has given me great power, I will fall into a long recovery period after I kill you, which is equivalent to that I have to stay in the fifth grade for a longer time."


    The martial arts created by Emperor Zhan is really against heaven. It can make people gain such powerful power in a short time. He is a little curious. How did father defeat emperor Zhan?


    Emperor Zhan, did you use this method of blood sacrifice at that time? If so, doesn''t it mean that the emperor of war can play a controlling role?


    "Do you think you can kill me after entering liupin?"


    After hearing his words, Li Yefeng could not help but raise his mouth and asked with a smile, do you look so weak?


    "Do you think you can still be my opponent when you step into the sixth grade?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "this sentence should be said by me. You don''t think you can defeat me when you step into liupin, do you?"


    Zhan Wuji was slightly stunned, and his subordinates were also stunned.


    "What did he say? "Wuji young master can''t be his opponent even if he enters liupin?"


    "Is this boy losing his heart?"


    "Arrogant, I''m afraid he doesn''t know the gap between five and six grades at all!"


    Many people sneer and look at Li Yefeng like an idiot.


    All the people in tianxuandou''s three departments were very dark, but they didn''t say anything. The five against the sky might not be able to kill the six!


    But, that certainly also only killed the weakest six grades!


    Is Zhan Wuji the weakest of the six grades? Obviously impossible!


    "It seems that if you don''t have a good experience, you don''t understand what hell is!"


    The words of war are endless. With one step, the earth suddenly disintegrates. The sole of his foot actually splits the ground. The huge crack spreads towards Li Yefeng!


    But in fact, there was a strong impact that cut the ground and cut away at Li Yefeng like a sharp blade!


    Li Yefeng''s feet are slightly pointed, his feet are off the ground, and he soars up in the air. At the same time, his double fields are open. His momentum is also greatly increased in an instant!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng blocked the impact with his bare hands. The impact was as sharp as a knife. Even his palm could not be cut!


    "Interesting, your body is stronger than I thought! Then, I will take you more seriously, otherwise, my sacrifice today will become a joke


    Boom!


    Zhan Wuji ejected. He was standing on a high place, looking down at Li Yefeng!


    "Chaos devil heaven fist!"


    Zhan Wuji blows a blow at Li Yefeng, and a huge purple and black fist seal falls down towards Li Yefeng immediately. A raging and turbulent atmosphere diffuses. Everyone looks dignified and retreats one after another!


    The air of darkness in the sky is like swallowing this place, which makes everyone''s head covered with a shadow!


    Li Yefeng sees this, also is a deep breath, on the body, the momentum unceasingly climbs!


    "It''s over!" The face of Sanbu is ugly. This blow is like the end of the world!


    They feel the unparalleled destructive power from it, which is just like the brutality and destructive power of the big devil. It''s very terrible!


    "He shouldn''t be too big!" The people of Tianbu roar in a low voice. Until now, unless the elder shepherd makes a move, Li Yefeng will die under this blow!


    Mu Xue was also flustered. She looked up at elder Mu and cried, "elder Da!"


    The old shepherd''s face is gloomy. Behind him, the breath of the three elders of the kingdom is floating. They are obviously ready to intercept this fist at any time. The huge fist seal must be irresistible to the young man!


    The elder slowly raised his hand, as if he was ready to do it. He couldn''t sit by and watch the most excellent Tianjiao descendant of the war palace die in front of him. It was a huge loss.


    Especially this young man or his hot summer man, is not allowed!


    When the crowd was frightened, Li Yefeng just calmly looked at the huge fist seal. In the eyes of the crowd, he seemed to be scared silly, or scared by the power of the fist, and his body could not move.


    Zhan Wuji sees that Li Yefeng doesn''t have any defensive actions. The corners of his mouth rise slowly and his eyes are indifferent.


    Stupid, in the face of his fist, this boy dare not to do any evasive action!


    This is a deliberate attempt to die!


    "It''s over." With a faint smile, Zhan Wuji read it silently in his heart.


    Click!


    However, at this time, suddenly something broke, and the general sound rang. When people heard the clear sound, they were all slightly stunned. Immediately, they looked at Li Yefeng.


    At this time, Li Yefeng has moved.


    However, his range of action is not big. He just raises his hand, clenches his fist, and blows at the huge fist seal!


    Then, the fist seal with boundless terror directly broke, just like a fist made of glass, which was hit by a heavy hammer, and then directly cracked.


    The broken fist seal, which contains a terrorist impact, suddenly burst and swept away in all directions. For a moment, it was like being in the center of a typhoon, and everything was swept up!


    It seems that even the earth has been overturned!


    With a wave of the elder shepherd''s hand, a golden light suddenly turned into a light curtain and fell down. He protected all the people in the three departments. With a roar, countless things were blown away and directly hit on the light curtain.


    Outside the light curtain, like the end of the world, the dust and fog all over the sky completely shrouded this place!


    The elder shepherd and the elder tianchanglao looked at the scene and were completely speechless.


    What should they say? Talk about Li Yefeng?


    It''s beyond their knowledge!


    Can the Wupin top warrior cause such large-scale damage? It was the first time he saw such a terrible Wupin peak warrior!


    "This son is not in the pool!"


    "We wait, this time it''s more than just clumsy eyes. It''s a bright pearl that we regard as a stone!"


    "Shame, shame! I''ve lived in vain for decades! "


    The elder shepherd''s face is indifferent, but others can''t see the smile hidden in his eyes. It''s gratifying and exciting. He sees the hope that the earth will win the two wars.


    Seeing Li Yefeng at the moment, he believes it!


    Boom!


    A figure flew out of the dust, and everyone looked for the trace, and then his face changed, because the figure flying out was Zhan Wuji!


    "No way!!" Zhan Wuji''s subordinates all changed their faces. I can''t believe what they saw. How could it be Zhan Wuji? Shouldn''t it be that bastard?!


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng''s figure also rushed out, but he was like a fierce beast, chasing after Zhan Wuji!


    Boom!


    See him a flash and arrive, a foot heavy kick, battle limitless from the air to the earth burst down!


    "Poof - no way!"


    Zhan Wuji''s face was pale. His body broke through the earth and made a huge pit with a radius of 30 meters. He lay in the center, surrounded by gravel!


    I saw him staring at Li Yefeng, his face was unbelievable!

 Chapter 630

    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated. As Zhan Wuji lay in the huge depression and stopped fighting, the silent crowd suddenly burst out a tsunami like cheering.


    That''s the cheers of the three movies. They know that Li Yefeng has won!


    And there''s no suspense about winning!


    This scene is unbelievable! Five is worse than six! And win with absolute strength!


    "Win, win!"


    "My mother! I can''t believe it


    "Five against six... It''s so damn easy to win!"


    "Is he a monster?"


    "I don''t care. In the future, brother Tiange is not my idol. I will change him and take him as my idol!"


    Tiange, naturally, means Tianqing.


    All of them cheered. Their smiles and their voices were full of joy!


    "This son is definitely a monster!"


    Tianchanglao and others have nothing to say. Elder Mu''s eyes are really very poisonous.


    Elder Mu didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to give any explanation. There was no need.


    "Xiao Li."


    He just shouts every other space, and Li Yefeng immediately looks back at him.


    "No mercy."


    Elder Mu''s faint voice spread, and all of them were stunned. They didn''t come back for a moment, only Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng was also stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect the Presbyterian Council to remind him of this. However, he didn''t intend to let these people go from the beginning.


    He didn''t believe anyone was innocent. Everyone was the murderer of Yanxia people in the six King cities.


    "When are you going to Buzhou city?"


    Li Yefeng looks at the young people fighting in the imperial palace. They are stunned. They don''t understand why Li Yefeng suddenly asks.


    "I... we don''t all go to Buzhou city. We will go to several cities."


    "In terms of time, it should be half a year or a year later."


    Someone answered Li Yefeng, a face of trembling, very afraid of him.


    "So, after all, you are going to go and kill the people in the boundary, right?"


    "Of course, it''s our duty in the spiritual world to kill the people in the territory. If we can make achievements in the war, we can even obtain good resources and territory in the future!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold, and he immediately said, "I know."


    Shua!


    See his body shape a flash, that answer his person, Leng in situ, corpse separation.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately cried out in horror!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Run, run!"


    "He really wants to kill all of us. He really wants to do this!"


    "Run away!"


    People scattered, all panic, they, in fear! Fear of death, fear of the strong!


    But can they escape?


    Li Yefeng''s expression is indifferent, just like the incarnation of Shura killing God. He has no emotion at all. His body keeps flashing, and then the killing goes on. Every time he flashes, one person will be killed.


    Below, Zhan Wuji''s face was dead and gray, but he didn''t mean to stop Li Yefeng. Maybe, he himself knew that he couldn''t stop Li Yefeng at all.


    Tianqing, xuanxiao and douyu are all looking at Li Yefeng with complicated looks. For nothing else, they are just Li Yefeng''s performance today.


    "How can he be so strong..." the corner of Tianqing''s mouth raised a bitter radian and could not help murmuring.


    Xuanxiao and douyu are speechless. Who knows how they can be so strong? Are they still Wupin?


    Where is such a terrible Wupin in the world?


    The killing, after a quarter of an hour, finally stopped.


    Li Yefeng''s hands are stained with blood. None of the people brought by Zhan Wuji are alive. They are all killed!


    "It''s just you." Li Yefeng looks at Zhan Wuji, light way.


    The latter looks dull, the proud genius, the empress of the war, who has always had an invincible belief, has encountered Waterloo today!


    Deep frustration, lingering in his heart, let him, speechless!


    This is a big defeat. Now, he seems to be a loser. What''s the right to say more about a loser?


    "Who are you?" Zhan Wuji stammered for a moment, staring at Li Yefeng.


    He wanted to know the answer. He had never heard of when such a powerful peer appeared in the spirit world!


    "Li Feng." Li Yefeng looks calm. He won''t be so stupid that he can fight miserably. Then he spits out his true identity. That''s to seek death!


    He has the goodness he deserves, but he doesn''t shine around like a virgin.


    "Li Feng... I''ve never heard of your name. Are you a pseudonym?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t deny it, which is also a way to confuse his identity. His appearance has also been changed, and even his body seems to have changed a lot.


    Xiawangcheng such arrangement, he definitely will not damage the layout of xiawangcheng!


    "You can''t kill me." War is limitless.


    "I said, I will kill you all, then, I will do it."


    "I have the emperor''s seal on me!" Zhan Wuji''s eyes were cold and said: "when I encounter a fatal crisis, my zhanhuang''s seal will be broken, and zhanhuang will come in person!"


    Li Yefeng eyebrows when a pick, zhanhuang personally


    To tell you the truth, it really made him hesitate. What kind of consequences would the emperor of war bring?


    "I haven''t dealt with the emperor of war yet. Today, I can try the strength of the emperor of war."


    When Li Yefeng hesitated, elder Mu''s voice sounded again. Every time elder Mu opened his mouth, he set a direction for Li Yefeng''s hesitation!


    Zhan Wuji''s face changed slightly. He looked at elder mu in an incredible way: "you, do you really want to kill me? Are you not afraid of the war emperor? "


    "I''m also the emperor. Why should I be afraid of fighting the emperor?" Asked the elder shepherd.


    Zhan Wuji''s expression stagnated. This question really caught him.


    "Don''t say that the war emperor has been seriously injured. Even if the war emperor is not injured, I''m not afraid of him. Besides, why don''t you understand me? The so-called zhanhuang fenyin is just an incarnation. Its strength is limited. "


    "It''s not the presence of the emperor of war at all. How much combat power can his incarnation have in the present situation of the emperor of war?"


    Zhan Wuji''s face turned white. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "You can''t..."


    Poof!


    Stabbing soul penetrates the heart of Zhan Wuji. At the same time, Zhan Wuji bursts out a terrible shock!


    Li Yefeng was shocked to fly out!


    Boom! A column of terrible light enveloped the battle limitless, straight up to the sky, and a huge figure, like an ancient giant, gradually emerged.


    "Presumptuous!" That giant general figure, sends out the voice of a dignified reprimand!


    Li Yefeng was shocked. His internal organs were in disorder and mixed together. His blood spurted out uncontrollably. At this time, he was shocked by the sound, and his brain was suddenly blank! Ears are buzzing sound!


    "The emperor of war."


    Elder Mu stepped forward and stepped out in the void. Behind him, a huge pillar of light appeared, which was not inferior to the figure of emperor Zhan''s incarnation.


    "Who are you?" The emperor''s dignified eyes fell on the elder shepherd.


    The chief herdsman said, "I am proud of you."


    "Never heard of it." The emperor of war opened his mouth lightly, and immediately he suppressed the elder shepherd with his giant hand!


    Elder Mu''s pupil flashed: "if you want my life, it''s not enough to rely on your incarnation!"


    Boom!


    Elder Mu raised his hand and defeated the giant hand. It turned into starlight and scattered down like fluorescent dust.


    The emperor of war gave a cold hum, and immediately another palm, which covered the sky and covered the sun. Everyone felt a terrible pressure. That was the momentum of the emperor of war!


    "Bluff." The elder said calmly, and immediately the powerful momentum swayed up and penetrated the huge palm, and the palm disappeared.


    "The emperor." The voice of emperor Zhan is cold.


    "Yes." Pastor''s peaceful way.


    The emperor turned his head and looked at the pale Li Yefeng. He said in a quiet way: "I''m young and so vicious. I want to kill the queen. I''ll teach you a lesson."

 Chapter 631

    All the people are frozen, everyone is holding his breath staring, hard swallow saliva.


    They never imagined that one day they would see two emperors fighting in front of them, not to mention that in this era, the emperor is extremely precious fighting power.


    Even in the past, there were still many times when the emperor was powerful and sage, and the emperor was still a super figure on the hegemony side, not everyone could easily see it.


    "Good... Good sense of oppression..."


    Someone swallowed hard, then trembled, and in mid air, the two emperors stood opposite.


    One is the leader of the war palace. He is the only war emperor in the world. He won the title of emperor by war. We can see how powerful his fighting power is. Not everyone dares to take the name of war!


    But elder Mu was able to challenge the emperor. As you can imagine, elder Mu''s strength is just as terrible as the abyss, which can''t be detected.


    "Cough -" Li Yefeng coughed up blood. He raised his head and looked at the incarnation of emperor Zhan indifferently. Today, it was his first time to face the emperor''s realm, and he was beaten by the emperor''s realm. He realized the power of the emperor''s realm personally.


    We can''t use the word "strong" to describe it. It''s a great force like an abyss, which can''t be measured by numerical value.


    The emperor of war made another move. His target was Li Yefeng.


    He is the emperor of war. He is in the great spiritual world. He ranks tenth in the list of emperor territory. He is a real emperor at the top of the list. His majesty does not allow provocation. It does not give him face to kill his lineal descendants.


    Don''t pay attention to him!


    In that case, he didn''t mind telling the younger generation how to respect the elder.


    Boom, the void rumbles, and the momentum of the emperor of war diffuses. Everyone feels a strong killing opportunity.


    "The grandiose people want to fight against the younger generation, and they are not afraid to be ridiculed?" The elder shepherd made a calm voice, and immediately stepped forward. The void trembled, and with a bang, the emperor''s "potential" was disintegrated by him.


    "Do you have to stop me?" The pupil of the emperor of war even bloomed a holy light. Behind him, a huge axe slowly appeared.


    The elder pastor looked dignified and said, "he is my son-in-law of the Ministry of animal husbandry. How can you let you kill him?"


    Zhan Huang said coldly, "then, you should try to stop the emperor!"


    Boom!


    The huge axe, which has been materialized, gives off an incomparable bright light. The emperor''s power goes down, and everyone kneels down with a puff. How can those young people, the strongest of which is Wupin, withstand the power of the emperor''s killing moves!


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!


    "If you don''t kneel before the emperor, you should kill him!" The emperor of war gave a violent drink, and immediately saw the huge battle axe blow down, as if to split the world!


    Tian xuandou''s three elders of the Kingdom changed their faces and tried to block Li Yefeng''s move or protect Li Yefeng. The extreme subtle fluctuation of killing everything sent out by this axe made their Three Kingdoms numb.


    If they were ordinary emperors, they would not be so.


    However, the emperor of war is not an ordinary emperor, but the tenth emperor in the whole spiritual world!


    Under the fame, there is no empty man!


    Click!


    The open defense of the three King territory elders was broken in an instant, and they couldn''t even resist it for a moment. At the same time, they also suffered a strong counterattack. The huge power of counterattack shook their chest!


    Blood from the three people, three people are back a few steps!


    Elder pastor''s pupil emits a terrible cold light. He sees the holy light coming from the sky, which envelops him. His momentum has been improved again!


    "You are not the real emperor." When the emperor saw this, his voice rolled up and spread directly to the void.


    Elder Mu didn''t deny it. He pointed in the air with a bang, and the axe cracked. Then it burst open and turned into stars.


    "Not the real emperor, so what? As long as I can stop you, who dares to despise me! " The shepherd spoke indifferently, and then, with one blow!


    Hum!


    The void trembled, and a ripple rippled away. The emperor''s eyes were slightly fixed, and immediately his arm was broken!


    "Ben Huang, I remember you."


    The emperor''s incarnation gradually disintegrated. After all, he was not himself, but just an incarnation. How could he fight against an emperor who could give full play to his power?


    Although he is powerful, he is not invincible!


    Elder Mu said faintly: "remember, then remember, one day, I may take people to the war palace to teach your disciples a lesson!"


    "Don''t fight Wuji. This is my advice to you."


    The emperor''s tone was cold, and then, with a bang, the whole incarnation disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    After the avatar of Zhan Huang was dispersed, Zhan Wuji, who had been covered and protected by his avatar, was finally exposed in the eyes of the public. At this time, Zhan Wuji had no eyes and a dull look, just like a dementia child.


    He lay on the ground, looking at the sky, not knowing what it was like.


    Today, the proud son of the war palace family must have completely doubted himself. He has never been so miserable.


    There was no pressure on everyone''s head. They all stood up. Li Yefeng also knew that this storm had been temporarily resolved, and his face was somewhat relieved.


    The Shepherd said, "you decide for yourself."


    Not far away, countless war palaces and all the people in Haicun, except the South Haicun, have fallen down and left the world forever.


    Now, there''s war limitless left, the queen of war!


    Li Yefeng''s breath is steady, and he looks at the endless battle. Let him decide whether to kill or not!


    Da.


    Li Yefeng, walking towards the endless war.


    Zhan Wuji finally recovered a little. His eyes turned and fell on Li Yefeng, muttering: "kill me."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "why?"


    "The defeat is too ugly. Moreover, it''s humiliating to the emperor of war. If I go back, I won''t be valued any more. In the future, life will be worse than death."


    Zhan Wuji''s face is full of self mockery. As a person of the war palace, no one knows how fierce and cold the inside of the war palace is.


    "If you lose, do you have to die?" Li Yefeng bowed his head and whispered, some of them couldn''t understand and failed. In the eyes of the world''s leaders, they couldn''t tolerate it?


    "I don''t have the face to live. You are very strong. In the future, you can fight for the spirit world. At that time, you are destined to be the kind of person who will stay in the ancient history. It''s a good deal to kill me as a nobody and replace you as a peerless person."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng suddenly felt a strong intention to kill him. However, he kept silent and asked, "although I''m from the spirit world, there''s one thing I can''t understand. That''s why we have to kill each other and get along with the life and soul of the earth. Is it impossible?"


    "Get along with each other?" Zhan Wuji looks at Li Yefeng in surprise and looks at him like an idiot: "are you crazy? Do you think the holy city would like to? Do you know how our saint died? Do you know how our spiritual world became like this? "


    Li Yefeng said, "is it not the confluence of the two circles that led to a big war?"


    "Joke, if that''s true, it would be better to eliminate misunderstanding during the war!" Zhan Wuji gave a cold smile: "it''s right to find another world that can be integrated. Even if the development of civilization is different, there is no way to find a common language."


    "However, the problem is that our holy city sent a saint to negotiate with us at that time. As a result, we were killed by the boundary. In our spiritual world, the two countries were at war, and we still knew the truth of not killing envoys. This is the bottom line of the war!"


    "We lowered our posture and sent sages to negotiate. As a result, the people in the border directly killed us. After that, we began to prepare for the construction of the king''s city and garrison the army! Press on the boundary of my spiritual world


    "Tell me, why do I want to live in harmony with such a despicable race as the boundary?"

 Chapter 632

    Li Yefeng was shocked. What Zhan Wuji said was completely different from what he learned in the hot summer.


    If he remembers correctly, it should have been the spirit world that intended to open the channel between the two worlds. Qin Feiyang, the "protector of the country" at that time, deployed his defense in advance, and even entered the spirit world through the entrance.


    How could it be that in the mouth of war Wuji, the spirit world intended to make peace, and the people in their world chopped off the emissary, provoked the anger of the two worlds, and then war broke out?


    He rationally controlled his emotions. If he was a normal person, he might be angry and roar.


    "I''m not a kind person. You want to kill me, so it''s normal for me to kill you."


    "I understand." Zhan Wuji said faintly: "although I don''t want to lose, I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. If I want to kill others, I have to be prepared to be killed by others."


    "I''m not wronged to lose to you. I''m really not your opponent. Your strength is beyond my expectation and I can''t imagine it."


    "It''s just that I have one thing to ask."


    "You said Lee night wind tunnel.


    "I''ve offended you this time, but no one else in the palace. My brothers are innocent. I hope you don''t involve them."


    "If you don''t provoke me, I won''t attack them, but I don''t think it''s very possible. Your martial brothers probably won''t bear the fact that you died in my hands. What do you think is the possibility that they won''t retaliate against me?"


    Zhan Wuji was silent. A moment later, he pleaded, "I only ask you to let them go."


    Li Yefeng didn''t agree. With a wave of his hand, he left a thin wound on Zhan Wuji''s neck. Zhan Wuji''s eyes solidified and his pupils gradually lax.


    "You and I are not relatives. I''m not a kind person. I can''t promise. I can only say that I will let them go according to their cruelty to me."


    Fight without end, die.


    Today, the queen of war fell!


    ...


    Boom!


    Far away in the mainland, the war palace, a vast territory of the emperor shrouded in the war territory, all living beings are kneeling, they shiver, do not know what happened to the war emperor''s mood fluctuations so big!


    Several kings ascended into the sky. They all knelt down in the direction of the war palace in the void, and then called out in unison: "palace master! Please calm down


    The emperor of war is angry! All kings are shocked! Fear!


    "Fight to death, pass on my command. If you meet this man, there will be no amnesty!"


    The majestic appearance of the emperor of war is composed of light, which appears over the palace of war. The momentum is particularly terrible. A light curtain is formed in the void, which shows the appearance of Li Yefeng and elder mu.


    "One is the peak of Wupin, which is very likely to break into the realm of liupin king! One is a half step emperor, most likely to break into the seven grade emperor! If you find this Wupin, Wangjing can also do it! One Jinwang Dan will be awarded to the beheader! "


    "If you find this quasi seven, you will be rewarded with millions of money! If you have the body to provide the exact location, you can choose the cultivation methods below the level of emperor in the Imperial Palace at will! "


    In the void kneeling six grade kings are all body shape a quiver, this is a big hand!


    From this we can see how angry the emperor of war was. Who on earth should be the emperor of war? They knew that the emperor of war attached more importance to these lineal descendants than his best disciples.


    Without him, at their level, it''s not easy to have blood descendants!


    Such as the emperor of war, even if he is physically strong, no matter how hard he tries to have a son or a princess, it is also very difficult!


    "All kings, take orders!"


    Many of the six grades of the king''s territory are separated from the air, and then slowly kneel down and kowtow. Within the territory of the emperor, the emperor is the absolute ruler, no one can resist, the only way to die is to resist!


    The emperor of war disappeared, probably to heal or recover.


    The kings took orders and gave orders to all.


    "From now on, we will announce with the surrounding areas that if we find these two people, other areas will also enjoy these rewards!"


    "If the local people provide information, we will give you another reward!"


    As long as the emperor of war can do things well, he will undoubtedly leave a good impression on the emperor of war. If the top ten emperor level strong people can get some advice from him and break into the seventh grade, it is not necessarily a dream!


    Because of the emperor''s advice, many people in the surrounding areas know the appearance of Li Yefeng and elder mu. The reward given by the emperor is too generous, not to mention less than six grades. Even in the king''s realm of six grades, they covet it.


    Wang Dan of Jin Dynasty can create a king''s realm artificially. Although he stops after entering the king''s realm, he can''t continue to improve himself no matter what, but many people can''t enter liupin in their poor life!


    If you can get jinwangdan, even if it is the weakest Wangjing, it is also Wangjing!


    Some forces need a king to support the scene, which is naturally a great temptation.


    As for the back of the quasi seven, if you can kill him, I believe you can directly become the emperor''s Pro disciple!


    Even if you can''t, you can get a good position in the war palace.


    For a time, countless people are frantically inquiring about the position of Li Yefeng and elder mu.


    ...


    At this time, Li Yefeng and elder Mu didn''t know that they were famous in the area around the war palace. Even if they didn''t know enough, they would not take it seriously.


    One is as powerful as the king, and the other is about to enter the seventh grade!


    Who are you counselling? Those who are weaker than them can''t take them.


    There are few better than them!


    Three people go to clean the battlefield, Tianqing and others are come to Li Yefeng, Tianqing a face of reluctance, he was very disdainful to Li Yefeng.


    At the moment, Li Yefeng is able to turn the tide and keep the face of all of them.


    It made his face a little red.


    "I''m sorry to offend you in the past." However, no matter how to say, this apology, he can not be less, no longer reluctant to say.


    A young man who is even better than the queen of war, either don''t offend or die!


    Otherwise, the future will be endless!


    Dou Yu and Xuan Xiao all bowed to show their thanks. Li Yefeng said with a smile, "they are all of the same generation. Don''t be so polite. Nothing happened before, right?"


    Three people smell speech tiny a Zheng, then look to Li Yefeng, in the heart immediately some gratitude.


    Li Yefeng''s words are equivalent to reconciliation with them. Before, they used the heart of villain to be a gentleman. They all felt embarrassed and embarrassed!


    Li Yefeng exposed it lightly, which made them more ashamed and grateful.


    Because this time Li Yefeng has become a recognized hero in the three movies. Before they said and did something wrong, if Li Yefeng does not forgive them, their living space in the three movies will become very small.


    Even, will be pointed out!


    Elder Mu and others also fell down. The four elders all looked at Li Yefeng.


    "Where on earth did you come from?" Tianchanglao asked in surprise.


    "Yes... I''ve never heard of a family whose descendants are so fierce!" Elder Xuan murmured.


    "Well, let''s seal this place off again." Elder Dou said with a bitter smile, are a group of old people waiting to be discovered by other outsiders?


    "It''s too late." Elder Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked to the right and forward, behind the house in the distance. Dozens of people came out, and their faces changed greatly!


    Wipe, again?!


    I''ve just killed a wave. I''m going to fight now!


    Is it over?


    "Hey, wait, don''t get me wrong!" Walking in the front is a young man wandering around his head. He looks like he''s in his mid-20s. His actual age should be over thirty.


    He came over with people and kindness, and even said: "we are not here to do things, we are here to seek cooperation."


    Tianqing asked in a deep voice: "cooperation? What can I do to cooperate with you outsiders? "


    The voice fell, and they were all ready to start.


    That bareheaded smile ha ha way: "you don''t talk, you are not the strongest, you here, can make the decision is not you."


    With that, he took a look at Li Yefeng, and then turned his eyes to elder mu.


    Pastor light way: "Xiao Li, you come to talk about."


    Li Yefeng was stunned, and then he stood up helplessly.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to take a bath in the holy pool." Bareheaded and smiling.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "it''s no good. I can''t make the decision."


    "Why, is it like this?" Bald look a Zheng, immediately depressed way: "I have a habit of cleanliness, if I can''t take a bath, I will be in a bad mood, in a bad mood, will kill, just happened... I just caught a girl named Yao Mingxiang."

 Chapter 633

    "Well, we can''t help it. We''ll treat it as if we didn''t come here and didn''t know you were here. Goodbye!"


    When the bald youth said that, he turned to leave.


    Li Yefeng''s voice is cold.


    "Stop."


    Tianqing and others all feel the change of Li Yefeng''s look. Suddenly, everyone''s breath floats. As long as Li Yefeng gives an order, they will start at once.


    Even they didn''t realize that they now regard Li Yefeng as a very important leader.


    Invisibly, they have regarded Li Yefeng as a captain.


    The bald young man turned around with a harmless expression on his face and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and then said, "brother Tianqing, please."


    Tianqing immediately understood, and then waved his hand!


    "Xuanbu people follow me and stop them!"


    Shua Shua, with him taking the lead, all the people in Xuanbu took action!


    "Tianbu people!"


    "Everyone of doubu!"


    "Follow me!"


    The two of them couldn''t be idle either. They were all surrounded by people.


    Baldheaded youth in danger, his face is still hanging a faint smile: "what do you mean?"


    "Where is the fragrance of medicine?"


    "Ah, do you know Yao Mingxiang?" In fact, if he didn''t know, how could he accurately mention yaomingxiang in front of Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are deep. This bald youth, just his attitude and what he has done now, has shown his extraordinary.


    This person is not simple.


    Definitely not that kind of easy to deal with role!


    "Sin, sin, it turns out that she belongs to you. You said it earlier. This has become such a big misunderstanding, don''t you think?"


    With a smile, he touched the bald top of his head and said in a soft voice, "come on, bring up the medicine girl!"


    Someone went out, and then more than ten minutes later, Yao Mingxiang was brought over, but he didn''t look hurt.


    "Brother Li Feng!" Yao Mingxiang looks haggard. After seeing Li Yefeng, her eyes turn red and she cries out wrongly.


    "Don''t be afraid." Li Yefeng''s face was gloomy, but he said with a smile.


    Yao Mingxiang pursed her lips and nodded.


    The bald youth rubbed his chin, then tilted his head and said, "brother, I''m qingshangqing. I don''t know if I can enter the holy pool."


    "No Li Yefeng coldly said: "not only can''t, if you want to leave alive, you''d better put the medicine Mingxiang, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do."


    "Oh dear!"


    Qingshangqing trembled with exaggeration, and "panic" appeared in her eyes. She seemed to hold her voice and said in a sharp voice: "people are so scared! You scared the hell out of us! We cherish our lives. How can you threaten us like this? "


    Qingshangqing face with a gentle smile: "you have something to say, why threaten me?"


    Suddenly, Qing Shangqing steps forward and kicks Yao Mingxiang''s leg. With a click, Yao Mingxiang utters a shrill scream, and her leg bone is directly broken!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Asshole!"


    Li Yefeng''s momentum is out of control. Qing Shangqing grabs Yao Mingxiang''s hair and raises her pale face.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Yao Mingxiang seems to be in order not to let Li Yefeng lose his mind, trying to restrain himself from shouting out.


    But her tears were falling.


    Tianqing and others also burst out. Almost at the same time, behind qingshangqing, there was a burst of three and five tastes. They were not as powerful as the people brought by zhanwuji, but obviously they were not afraid to work hard.


    Tianqing, they are all injured. It''s unrealistic to say that they can give full play to their peak power.


    "Oh! What a pity Qing Shangqing grabs Yao Mingxiang''s hair and lifts her up. You can imagine how much pain Yao Mingxiang is suffering.


    "Here''s a place for you." Shepherd elder suddenly open mouth, then half step seven grade momentum burst out in a flash, directly pressed on the body of Qing Shangqing.


    Qingshangqing quickly let go of the fragrance of medicine and said with a smile: "it''s still the elder''s generosity."


    Yao Mingxiang fell to the ground, but Qing Shangqing stepped forward and stepped on Yao Mingxiang''s other leg.


    Li Yefeng''s face changed dramatically: "what else do you want to do?"


    "Hey, it''s nothing. It''s just to keep a guarantee. Although you are the most precious senior, you can''t be the same. I''m afraid to see you kill the empress of the war without fear!"


    Creak, creak


    Li Yefeng''s fist is so loud that it''s unreasonable!


    Tianqing, they don''t dare to act rashly. Qingshangqing, when he talks and laughs, attacks a girl who doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken. Moreover, the degree of cruelty is definitely the most ferocious.


    They killed countless people. Every time the outside world sent in, many people died in their hands.


    However, no matter how fierce they are, they will maintain a certain demeanor in the face of women.


    This is qingshangqing, but he has no manners at all.


    Without hesitation, he broke Yao Mingxiang''s leg bone!


    "I promise, even if I do, I''ll be after the holy pool." Li Yefeng took a deep breath. Although Yao Mingxiang had broken his leg, as long as he was in time, there must be a way to recover his bones.


    The world, after all, is different.


    "That won''t do." Unexpectedly, this qingshangqing oil and salt does not enter, in other words, he only believes in himself.


    "I promise I won''t hurt her any more."


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold and gloomy. Elder Mu whispered: "Xiao Li, bear it. This is qingshangqing. It''s not right."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and couldn''t bear to look at Mingxiang.


    "Brother Li Feng... It doesn''t matter... I''m ok..."


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold and he didn''t dare to see Yao Mingxiang. He turned and walked to the third headquarters.


    Mu Xue sees his face frosty and follows him quickly. Mu Ling doesn''t dare to step forward. After all, what she said before is too much.


    Elder Mu said faintly: "in order to avoid people coming in to divide up the holy pool, I will ban the four departments of our camp. Do you have any idea?"


    Qingshangqing very polite way: "of course not, master, please."


    He smiles, he is calm, he is unscrupulous.


    He''s ruthless, he''s ruthless, he''s reckless.


    He took the men and stepped back to keep a safe distance from the four men of Mu Tian Dou Xuan.


    He''s careful, he''s calm!


    He can even add "patience".


    Zhan Wuji has been fighting with Li Yefeng for a long time. He can hide behind quietly all the time. When Zhan Huang appears, he can be indifferent.


    Like a snake and scorpion in the dark, hiding in the darkest place, only waiting for the most appropriate moment to give you a fatal blow.


    "Rest where you are." Qing Shangqing drags the medicine Mingxiang beside him. Now, this girl is his security!


    After entering the bamboo house, Li Yefeng took a deep breath, but his breath could not be calmed.


    Mu Xue also came in and didn''t know how to be relieved.


    Elder shepherd also came.


    Li Yefeng asked, "what''s special about him?"


    "He has the emperor''s seal on him."


    "Like Zhan Wuji, he is also a descendant of the emperor?"


    "No


    "Where did his imperial seal come from?"


    "I don''t know, but his emperor''s seal is stronger than that of the emperor''s seal. It''s very likely that those emperor''s seal who are in front of the emperor''s seal will be ranked."


    "Ha ha... I''m lucky!" Li Yefeng''s eyes are twinkling with fierce murders!


    "What do you want?" Asked the elder shepherd.


    Li Yefeng said: "I want to know everything about the holy pool, and the heart of the saints. I want to save people. Qingshangqing also has to die."


    "He has the emperor''s seal. He can''t be killed in a short time."


    "You can''t use the power of the emperor?"


    "Can use, but too strong emperor, incarnation combat power is not necessarily weak, after all, I am not the real emperor, you can wait for me a few days, I should be about to enter the seventh grade."


    Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "I can''t wait so many days... Elder, I have a bold idea. I need your support."

 Chapter 634

    "If you think about it, you are gambling your life." After listening to Li Yefeng''s idea, even if he had seen countless herding elders, he was shocked and moved by Li Yefeng''s boldness.


    A person who is so talented and at the same time dares to play hard, as long as he can laugh to the end, there must be one of the top seats!


    He was filled with emotion, gratified and, of course, worried.


    After all, it''s a matter of death, and everything is unknown.


    "You can''t do without gambling. Qingshangqing is not a fuel-saving lamp. Even if he really goes into the holy pool to bathe and achieve the goal of breakthrough, he will not let off the fragrance of medicine and tea." Li Yefeng has seen it through. He is a cruel and cold man.


    This kind of person, very dangerous, and he will not have any friends, do not believe anyone, only he is the only one can be trusted.


    Facing the threat of the quasi seven grade elder mu, he can be so calm, which shows that his bottom card is at least close to this level, and it can be more bold to guess that his territory can let him protect his life in the hands of the emperor.


    If so, even if the elder shepherd could use the power of Huangjing, he could not have killed qingshangqing.


    Otherwise, Li Yefeng would not be reconciled to his life.


    "With the power of control level, I will kill him with one blow."


    "No, there are still a lot of people in this forbidden area. If we use the power of the control level to attract the attention of the spiritual control level, then we are finished."


    They are all earthlings. What will happen if they are discovered?


    It''s said that the spirit world, the power of the control level, can count with one hand. This is also the power of the recently upgraded control level.


    Obviously, the power of control level is extraordinary!


    If you are discovered by this kind of existence, the spirit world has the power of control level, and you will definitely find them all at all costs.


    Their identities will also be exposed.


    There will be no place to die.


    "But..."


    "I believe master mu Chenxiao will not leave us an unsolvable puzzle. He chose to sit here for us Yanxia people."


    Muchenxiao, the "Saint" who died here, was Qin Feiyang''s master. Such a great man would not like to let his blood and heart fall into the hands of the enemy, would he?


    The saints are extraordinarily refined, and there must be some unknown means of terror.


    This can be seen from the fact that elder mu can mobilize the power of the control level. There must be something planned for mu Chenxiao.


    Of course, it''s all speculation.


    Everything will have to wait for action before we know.


    "Even I can''t decide this. I have to ask the other three elders."


    Elder shepherd''s face is complicated. After a change of weather, he is still relaxed. Li Yefeng''s plan may not be feasible. If he can borrow the power of the deceased saint, then even the great figures in the spirit world will not have any doubt.


    "Elder shepherd, he is your uncle. You should believe him more than I do. He will not want his power to be divided up by the people in the spirit world!"


    "Well, what I''m afraid is that the other three elders won''t agree. In fact, I don''t care. Even if I can''t do it any more, I''m almost a seven grade man. I can''t control the level. No one can help me."


    "But after all, they are people who have been living in this forbidden area. They may not be willing to let you do that and disturb their lives."


    "Try it." Li Yefeng sighed.


    Mu Xue said: "in fact, you can try it. As long as you can convince Tianqing, you will naturally take care of them. The reason why they want to keep this forbidden area is to let Tianqing enjoy the resources here in addition to those elixirs."


    "Well, that''s right. What Mu Xue said is reasonable. If I can persuade Tianqing to put more pressure on them, it will be basically OK."


    Li Yefeng pondered a little, Mu Xue''s face moved, and said, "I''ll call them over."


    "Thank you." Li Yefeng expressed his thanks.


    Mu Xue smiles and shakes her head. A moment later, Tianqing and they all come to Li Yefeng.


    Three people some uneasy, looked at each other one eye, then the sky engine asked: "elder brother Li, do you have what matter?"


    "Tianqing, I thought of a way to save Mingxiang, but it may destroy the forbidden area and make you lose your place to live."


    Tianqing and other people''s faces change dramatically, destroy this forbidden area? Is that possible?


    "You, what do you want to do? This is a forbidden area formed after the fall of the saints. Can you destroy it? "


    Even if you are a person of the emperor''s peak, you dare not say such ridiculous things. What''s more, you are just a peak of Wupin. You are not even in Wangjing. You are your sister''s cow!


    Elder shepherd dare not blow such a big cow!


    "I want to try." Li Yefeng said, "but I need your consent."


    Tianqing they are not stupid, Li Yefeng said they understand, three people look particularly dignified, each other looked at each other, Tianqing look a change, of course, he knows how precious the forbidden area.


    Here, there is the Qi and blood of the saints, which is of great benefit to their practice.


    Here, the blood of the head Saint dissolves into the holy pool, which can be baptized into copper skin and iron bone, and its defense can reach infinite level.


    But at the same time, it is also a big restriction. They have no way to leave here. If they want to covet all the benefits of this place, they have to stay in this place all the time.


    What do you do in practice?


    Power? Wealth? Status? Or beauty?


    They don''t know


    Because they never thought that they just want to practice, so they practice, just as eating is a matter of course.


    "Brother Li, can I follow you?" Xuanxiao asked suddenly.


    His expression is particularly sincere and serious. Li Yefeng never thought that he would be astonishing and follow himself?!


    Several people in the room looked at him. For a moment, he was a bit surprised. Xuanxiao was a very talented person no matter how bad he was. Although he was not the best son of heaven from the super power, he also had his own pride.


    It''s nice to follow.


    If you really follow Li Yefeng, aren''t you a thug?


    Li Yefeng is surprised. He is from his own family and knows his own affairs. He comes from the earth. The earth and the spirit world are incompatible. Only one of the two sides can live.


    Follow him. Will the owl go crazy if he knows the truth?


    Therefore, he hesitated and did not know how to answer the question.


    "Xuanxiao, I don''t refuse, but I have a reason. If you follow me, you may collapse in the future."


    Li Yefeng looks responsible. Although they are well now, once he goes back to the earth, if they meet on the battlefield, they will be killed and injured.


    "Collapse?"


    The black line on xuanxiao''s face: "are you a girl? Or a Yin Yang person? "


    Li Yefeng''s face turned black: "you''re the damned girl. I''ve got more than you!"


    On one side, Mu Xue''s face was dull and burning red. It''s what it''s all about!


    "Cough!" Elder Mu''s mouth twitched slightly, then coughed twice to remind him.


    Xuanxiao impatiently said: "I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t want to stay here all my life, like a tortoise. It''s boring! I want to go out, I want to go out and have a look. This battle Wuji let me see the gap between myself and the top Tianjiao. Are you willing to tell the truth? "


    Dou Yu, they all bow their heads and ponder. Are they willing to


    Of course not!


    Who doesn''t want to be strong?!


    Xuanxiao looked at Li Yefeng and said, "I want to be stronger. I want to compete with Tianjiao in the spirit world! I don''t want to fall behind them. I don''t want to be a person who is trampled on casually! "


    "Brother Li, you are so powerful that you are going to be the king of Taoism. Once you enter liupin, you can protect me. I can be your pawn, my father and my grandfather. Their life is too mediocre! I don''t want to be mediocre like them


    "I don''t mind if you destroy the forbidden area!"


    Xuanxiao, the first to nod!

 Chapter 635

    Dou Yu''s hesitation on his face, as xuanxiao said, made him very excited. It may not be impossible!


    He doesn''t want to stay in this kind of place all his life. He says that the resources are very good, there are miraculous drugs and good energy, but in fact? They''re like pigs in a pigsty!


    No matter how good your resources are, you dare not leave here and become indelible dependent on it. No matter how high your accomplishments are, what''s the use?


    "I agree." Dou Yu took a deep look at Li Yefeng.


    Seeing this, Tianqing said with a bitter smile, "you both agreed. What else can I say? Besides, I really want to go out and have a look. In the past, we were invincible. I always thought that we were very talented people even when we were outside. "


    "I didn''t expect to be swept away by Zhan Wuji alone. I yearn for the outside world. I want to go out and have a look, so I promise! The forbidden area, if it''s gone, it''s gone! "


    Li Yefeng was stunned. Your mother


    Did I agree? What do you mean when you decide for yourself there? Don''t you ask me if I will take you?


    Grass!


    If you find out that I''m from the earth, will you be crazy? Once people in the spirit world know that you are with an earth man, won''t they treat you as traitors? damn you...


    I''m going crazy!


    "Promise." The elder said suddenly.


    Li Yefeng turned around and looked ugly: "but..."


    "All the problems are not problems." Elder Mu shook his head and gave Li Yefeng a reassurance. He understood what Li Yefeng was thinking.


    One day, they really can''t get along with each other. No matter in the spirit world or on the earth, they don''t have a place to live. With Yanxia people''s hatred for the spirit world, we really need to know that they are spirit world people. I''m afraid all kinds of rotten eggs will fall on them for free.


    In the spirit world, all people will see them as traitors, and there is no room for survival.


    However, how to spend all this depends on Li Yefeng.


    They follow Li Yefeng, and Li Yefeng will be responsible for them. As long as Li Yefeng is strong enough to make rules, who dares to refuse?


    "I see." Li Yefeng sighed helplessly. Elder Mu said so. What else can he say?


    We can only look at the future.


    After the three agreed, they went back to their own camp to persuade the elder. They were the best young men in the three departments. It was inevitable to persuade the elder.


    However, the three elders are obviously very angry. The three talents they have trained are going to follow Li Yefeng. Naturally, their status is lower. They can''t easily accept it. Therefore, they are not happy.


    I came to ask elder mu for an explanation. Elder Mu only said one word, and they put out the fire.


    "If you don''t agree, you can fight. It''s up to you to fight alone or in groups."


    The three elders almost vomited blood in anger. They fought with each other, but they were put down by one move. After all, the elder shepherd could use the power of the emperor.


    They don''t ask for nothing, they just want to fight for more interests for Tianqing.


    After getting a more satisfactory result, the three elders didn''t beep, so they simply handed over the control of the holy pool to the elder shepherd.


    At night.


    In the silent night, someone in the four campsites suddenly exclaimed. In the quiet night, people broke the silence, and strong breath appeared over the campsite.


    Five, four, three, the number is very large!


    "What''s going on?" Qing Shangqing''s face changed greatly. He was also hidden in this area. Now there are so many figures. He can''t help but be shocked!


    "The border has been untied, everyone will follow me!"


    Tianqing''s face was full of anger and panic, and then led the crowd out to meet the enemy. His voice rang through the night, and countless lights lit up!


    "What''s going on?"


    Xuanxiao is also a face of anger, led Xuanbu public will hand!


    "The forbidden area is full of creatures. Why resist? We don''t mean to kill. We just want to use the holy pool!" A five grade warrior''s hand is a blow, which will shock the xuanxiao back!


    Xuanxiao looks pale and seems to be invincible.


    In the dark, qingshangqing''s face is also particularly ugly. Can the border hidden in the camp be broken? His face became particularly ferocious for a moment, and the look in Yao Mingxiang''s eyes was particularly ferocious, almost killing!


    Half step emperor decorates the border, is untied by a group of people of four or five grades, when he is an idiot?


    Li Yefeng comes quickly, and Qing Shangqing turns her fingers into Eagle claws to lock her throat.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Li Yefeng was so nervous that he yelled.


    Qingshangqing had a meaningful smile on her face: "Li Feng, you don''t seem to care about the life and death of yaomingxiang."


    "I didn''t!" Li Yefeng''s voice was trembling: "I drifted to Yaoshen island. She saved me. She was my benefactor!"


    Qing Shangqing seemed not angry and said with a smile, "then you may need to explain to me what''s going on."


    "I really don''t know!"


    "Oh, be sincere, Li Feng. I''m in a dilemma, really!" Qing Shangqing''s body is full of killing intention.


    Li Yefeng''s face is particularly ugly. This time he is not acting. He is really angry!


    Qingshangqing, even more difficult to deal with than imagined!


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng knelt down.


    "I really don''t know! The border can''t be broken by these four or five grade people. I don''t know what happened... "


    Boom!


    At this time, in the distant mountains, there is a golden light rushing up to the sky. The golden light, emitting a sacred meaning, has a vast and boundless atmosphere.


    Holy!


    Qingshangqing''s pupil suddenly shrank, and immediately showed a fanatical look!


    "Holy pool!"


    Li Yefeng''s face was shocked: "what''s the matter..."


    "I believe you, take me to the holy pool!" Qingshangqing roared excitedly.


    "The holy pool is open! Who did it? "


    "How can it be said that the border was opened from the inside, and traitors appeared in our three departments!"


    Tianbu''s people roared, and then everyone was angry!


    Boom!


    The four kingdoms came at the same time, and four pillars of light fell from the dark sky, blocking all the four kingdoms!


    That''s the prisoner''s light!


    "It''s the light of the prisoner. The six grades are locked, which means that the holy pool is opened!"


    "Go


    Whew, whew!


    The shadows turned into streamers and went straight to the holy pool!


    Qing Shangqing took the medicine Mingxiang in his hand and said gently with a smile: "I''m sorry to suspect you before. It''s my fault. Now I apologize. I''m going to trouble you. I know that you have a safe way to enter the holy pool."


    "Then you give me the medicine Mingxiang." Li Yefeng looks ugly.


    "It''s no good. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt her. You see, she hasn''t added any new scars up to now. Can you see how much I have kept my promise?"


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said angrily, "I''ll take you, but what if you don''t give me? Have I not been killed by you? "


    Qingshangqing said, "you have to believe me. You are a trustworthy person."


    "It''s Dou Yu! Dou Yu unties the border, and the people of Dou Bu are gone! Everyone''s gone! "


    Among the four elders in the king''s kingdom who are surrounded by the light of the prisoner, the elder Tian Changlao and the elder Xuan are all glaring at the elder Dou!


    "Dou Huan, what do you mean?"


    Fight elder light way: "I envy."


    All the people who had planned to go straight to the holy pool stopped. At the same time, they looked at elder Dou, a king of liupin, and said, he is jealous!


    At this level, what else to be envious of?


    "Jealous, jealous of what?" Elder Xuan roared angrily: "how can you betray us! Do you know the consequences! The power of the holy pool is not enough. At most, ten people can use it. So many people, we three departments can''t get it! "


    Elder Dou sneered coldly and said: "so I let everyone fight together. This is the fairest way, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 636

    "Douhuan!" Tianchanglao was furious and attacked the beam of light that trapped him. However, it was the means of the saint. He was just a king of six grades. How could he shake the rules set by this level of existence.


    "Elder Tian and elder Xuan, you''re not very good at it. If you look at the elder shepherd, you''ll never change your face. Just because of this mind, you''ll get rid of you a lot. If you want to prove the emperor''s realm, you should learn from him."


    "Dou Huan, you are playing with fire! Are you not afraid of the death of all the people in your department? "


    Douhuan gave a cold smile, looked at elder mu, and said sarcastically, "just die, elder mu, don''t think I don''t know. You can enter the imperial realm because you bathed in the holy pool. The holy pool baptized your bones, which makes your talent so strong!"


    "You know, the three of us grew up together. At the beginning, you didn''t surpass our talent, let alone surpass us. You were very reluctant to catch up with us!"


    "However, by your chance, after bathing in the holy pool, everything will be different! Your realm gradually catches up with us, and your muscles and bones are stronger. Later, it shows far more fighting power than ours. Up to now, you are ready to enter the imperial realm, but we still can''t get a clue! "


    "Everything is due to the holy pool. How can you make me not jealous? Ten places, don''t think I don''t know, you want to take seven with your strong strength


    "The remaining three are what we three can share!"


    What Douhuan said changed the face of elder Xuan and tianchanglao. They couldn''t believe they heard it. They turned to elder Mu and asked angrily, "elder mu, is what he said true? Do you really plan to


    Elder Mu looked at them indifferently and asked, "there are many capable people. Do you have any opinions? If you have any opinions, you can join hands to see if you can kill me, so that you can directly divide up the ten places! "


    "You really plan to do that!" Elder Xuan was furious. The surging breath showed how restless he was at the moment.


    However, the young people who heard them talking were crazy!


    Bathing in the holy pool, stepping into the imperial realm, what a great temptation!


    What''s more fatal is that there are only ten places!


    Everyone can''t bear to miss such an opportunity, can''t stand it!!!


    It''s a big matter whether we can enter the seventh grade. Even those who are not gifted enough can reach the level of almost washing marrow and cutting bone to re forge talent through this baptism.


    How can this make people not blush?


    "Ten places..."


    Someone lowered his head and whispered softly. Suddenly, his eyes crossed the cold, and his machete appeared, penetrating the body of the person beside him!


    "Poof - you sneak on me!"


    "Die!"


    Buzz!


    The intention of the sword broke out and directly raged in his body. With a tearing sound, his body fell apart. The man who succeeded showed a crazy look and roared: "kill one is one!"


    Boom!


    However, also at the same time, a gorgeous torrent of blast away, it is the energy, there are a lot of people have shot, the successful attack of people have not happy three seconds, was blown into debris!


    "That is to say, everyone is a competitor except ourselves. If you can kill one, it''s one!"


    "It''s not unreasonable. There are too few places, but there are a lot of people coming in this time. Eight gods Island, medicine God Island, Youming hall, Fenghuang Mountain... There are more or less people coming in from every big force. The pressure of competition is still very big."


    "Ha ha, in that case, why don''t you clean up the clutter first?"


    "It makes sense."


    Most of them have reached the threshold of the kingdom. Although they are not old enough, it seems that they are very likely to ask the emperor.


    But in fact, it''s impossible to count. Many people who seem to have the talent to ask the emperor, but in fact, the final result is that they don''t ask the emperor.


    What''s the problem?


    No one knows.


    When you ask about the real imperial realm, no one can give you an accurate answer. Maybe the so-called "Mingge" is not up to that level.


    Because there is no such thing, no matter how hard you try, there is no way to take that step.


    Some of the people who came from relatively poor backgrounds are also very angry. For a moment, the demons are dancing all over the sky, and the top forces are crazy.


    There are so many places. It''s good for them, the top people, to share them. These unskilled forces are just to make use of their people''s power. They can still be eliminated at this time.


    Although the herbs are precious, they are much worse than the temptation of Huangjing


    "No!"


    "We won''t fight!"


    "Please let me go!! Ah! "


    One after another, Li Yefeng looked at this scene calmly. At this moment, he felt how ruthless the people in this world are. In the face of powerful existence and powerful forces, those people who came from humble origins didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    It''s no use asking for mercy.


    Real human life is like grass mustard!


    "Take me."


    Qingshangqing smiles at those people who start to kill. The people behind him dare not keep up, because they all know qingshangqing''s strength. If they have any delusions, they will die miserably.


    Qing Shangqing will never let them go.


    Li Yefeng said, "follow me."


    Someone looks at qingshangqing and seems to want to stop him. However, qingshangqing just glances at him, and then his breath shows. The man''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and then he takes his eyes back and doesn''t stop him.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yefeng is more sure that the identity of Qing Shangqing must be extraordinary.


    Maybe he is the descendant of the emperor or his own disciple.


    "Hurry up!" Qingshangqing urged.


    "Follow up!"


    Li Yefeng''s speed broke out in a flash, and his speed was not slow. Soon they were crossing hundreds of meters, while those young people who had killed enough top forces, their eyes narrowed slightly, looking at qingshangqing and Li Yefeng.


    "Gu Rong, why didn''t you stop that man just now?"


    "He''s very strong. He''s on the same level with us. There''s no need to fight with such people." The person who planned to intercept Qing Shangqing was cold.


    "Then you should stop him and let him kill the rubbish with us."


    Gu Rong said indifferently, "if he doesn''t want to kill me, but also provokes him to deal with me, doesn''t it make you lose such a competitor as me?"


    "Ha ha, you think so much."


    "It''s just being defensive."


    Gu Rong cold deal with, and then turned straight to the location of the holy pool.


    At this time, there are about ten people, all of whom are from the top.


    After everyone rushed to the holy pool, the faces of the elders trapped in the four beams gradually returned to calm. The elder pastor slowly opened his eyes and said faintly, "OK, everyone has gone. There is no one here."


    Elder Douhuan sighed with a sigh of relief: "it''s really tired to be a villain."


    Elder Xuan and Tianchang laughed: "we are not as good as you, so we can only trouble you."


    Elder Douhuan shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at elder Mu and said, "elder mu, we''ve put our lives together to do this with you. No matter what the result is, we have to fulfill what we promised."


    Shepherd old way: "rest assured, promise you, will not be less, next, let''s see Xiao Li''s performance."


    ...


    "Come on Qingshangqing feel behind those people catch up, immediately look a change, urge Li Yefeng lead the way faster.


    Li Yefeng was sweating and said angrily, "I''m the fastest!"


    Qing Shangqing also has a cold sweat on his face. Those young people who come from the top forces behind don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp!


    One on three he has confidence, but a dozen, he is not so inflated!

 Chapter 637

    The holy pool is a small pool where the blood of the Holy One melts into. In this world, the holy one means the summit. Everyone will offer the Holy One. Even if the holy one dies, his bones will be looted as the most precious treasure.


    Why?


    The bones of the saints can be polished into very terrible weapons. It is said that many top weapons actually contain the ingredients of the bones of the saints. That''s why those weapons are so powerful that people dare not despise them.


    Li Yefeng is also under great pressure at this time. He has learned about the holy pool from elder mu, but he has never been to the scene. Therefore, he is gambling, and he has a backhand in Mu Chenxiao.


    The holy pool has been opened, releasing an incomparably bright golden light. However, the men and horses of tianxuandou have disappeared, and they don''t know where they have gone.


    "Wait!"


    Qingshangqing looks slightly changed, suddenly stop, Li Yefeng heart slightly sank, is not qingshangqing found what?


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t there someone just now? Where are the people here? "


    "How do I know?" Li Yefeng''s face is very angry: "if you are so suspicious, then you can feel for yourself. Don''t let me lead the way! You are the only ones who want to rely on the external force of holy pool to improve themselves! I don''t care at all


    "I brought you here just to keep Yao Mingxiang alive!"


    Qingshangqing smile mild, friendly way: "I know, I have no malicious, I just a little confused just, you don''t care too much."


    Shua Shua!


    Gu Rong and others all arrived, looking at the pool water with bright golden light, there was a strong color of fanaticism surging in their eyes.


    "Who are you?" Gu Rong looks at Qing Shangqing and asks.


    "I''m here to celebrate."


    "Qingshangqing... I haven''t heard of it. Are you a pseudonym? It doesn''t look like a real name at all. " Gu Rong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Qing Shangqing carefully.


    Qing Shangqing said: "it''s the real name, but you don''t know it."


    "Who did you learn from?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Now that we have come here, let''s be honest. We all know each other''s roots. Can''t we make an exception to you?"


    "Well, that''s the same thing." Qing Shangqing nodded with a smile, and then said with a faint smile: "master, the western continent is the emperor of the demons."


    Shua Shua!


    These top-notch young people all face big change, one after another back three meters, that action, neat people can''t believe.


    "The disciple of the demon Emperor... Are you really the disciple of the demon emperor?"


    "I don''t think you can believe it." Qingshangqing said with a smile.


    The crowd looked at his naked head, and his gentle smiling face. There was a chill, the devil king


    It is said that the devil emperor is the first person in the past thousand years!


    He is the farthest, the widest and the fastest of all the martial arts in the past thousand years.


    It''s a very scary monster.


    The most amazing battle of the demon emperor was to enter the holy city alone 30 years ago to avenge his lover.


    Under the eyes of many control level supreme beings, they killed his enemies.


    That battle, the name of the devil emperor, nobody in the spirit world knows.


    Since then, every great fame of the demon emperor has been accompanied by the fall of an emperor.


    Devil emperor, there is a nickname enough to make the emperor cold - butcher preacher.


    The devil emperor had disciples, and his disciples came to them!


    Li Yefeng didn''t expect that qingshangqing''s master was a demon emperor, but qingshangqing didn''t look like a demon warrior at all... No, I''m afraid qingshangqing is really a demon emperor''s disciple!


    It seems that people and animals are harmless. They do things by all means and kill people without blinking an eye.


    Even if it looks weak medicine Mingxiang, he has no pity, talking and laughing between waste her legs!


    "You..." Gu Rong and others look ugly.


    Don''t believe it?


    It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have!


    "Hoo - it''s a disciple of the devil emperor. I''m sorry." They soon adjusted their mood and handed over their hands.


    Qingshangqing is also a polite face, a big smile: "polite, are friends!"


    "Who is this boy?" People look at Li Yefeng beside him.


    "This is the man here. He has the key to the holy pool in his hand. The holy pool has a barrier and needs to be led to get in."


    "There is such a way Although some doubt how Qing Shangqing knew so much, they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. It''s normal for the disciples of the devil emperor to get some unusual information!


    "Then I''ll go first." Qingshangqing laughs.


    Gu Rong and others look flashing, want to stop, but do not know what to do, the devil emperor''s disciples, who knows what mysterious means.


    The third one is the emperor of the spirit world!


    To be simple and crude, Fengtian devil emperor has already been regarded as the strongest seven grade emperor in the spirit world. He has no more than five spirit world masters!


    The emperor''s top five are basically the top ten in the whole spirit world!


    "What do you think?" Gu Rong left the problem to all to share.


    "The devil emperor disciple, there is a position of course, I don''t think we should say anything else?"


    "Yes, even if he takes one, there are still nine. Let''s find a fair way to get rid of the nine strongest people?"


    "This proposal will do."


    Qingshangqing smell speech, arched a smile: "then thank you."


    Then, he pulled Li Yefeng''s clothes and said, "OK, take me into the holy pool."


    Li Yefeng cold eyes: "you give me the medicine Mingxiang."


    Qingshangqing said with a smile: "I will give it to you. Make sure I enter the holy pool first!"


    Li Yefeng looks ugly. Seeing this, Gu Rong and others release their momentum and oppress Li Yefeng.


    "Be wise!"


    Someone coldly scolded a, look to Li Yefeng''s facial expression particularly disdain.


    Li Yefeng turns around with a dark face and takes Qing Shangqing through the diaphragm of Zhou Wei in the holy pool. Qing Shangqing''s pupils contract and his body is filled with dark magic!


    "Holy pool!" He laughed madly, his eyes red, as if a hungry man saw delicious food!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, qingshangqing smashes yaomingxiang at Li Yefeng, who holds yaomingxiang. At the same time, qingshangqing''s domineering hand is snapped!


    "Die


    Qing Shangqing sneered!


    Li Yefeng turned his back and protected the medicine Mingxiang. He took the palm firmly and spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately fell into the holy pool and dyed a piece of golden water red. But soon, the blood disappeared!


    Holy pool, it has purification effect!


    Gu Rong and other people''s faces changed dramatically and roared: "Qing Shangqing, what do you do? They both fell down, didn''t they waste two places? "


    Qingshangqing did not look back and said, "it doesn''t matter. They don''t have the ability to absorb the power of the holy pool. Only when they do, will they reduce the quota."


    Gu Rong and others feel relieved, almost scared them to death!


    Qingshangqing slowly approached, and then, he took off his clothes, directly into the holy pool, suddenly, he made a very comfortable voice.


    Then, in his skin, dark filth seeped out from his pores and fell into the holy pool, leaving it to be purified.


    Boom!


    Qingshangqing''s breath suddenly soared!


    Behind him, there appeared a huge iron door as black as ink, on which there were all kinds of animal carvings, dark, cold, dark, strange!


    Gu Rong and others almost stopped breathing!


    "He, he has created the seal of the sixth grade king. Is it king?"


    Their eyes are extremely red for a moment, the holy pool effect, immediate effect, they are all crazy!


    Qing Shangqing opened his eyes, scarlet eyes, looked at Gu Rong and others, immediately, his whole person into the holy pool, disappeared!


    ...


    Li Yefeng was firmly slapped by Qing Shangqing, who really suffered a heavy blow. Qing Shangqing is really not weak and has no chance to fight. He doesn''t deserve to be compared with him!


    This palm is absolutely comparable to the full blow of the high king!


    After falling into the holy pool, he was dazed until... An old voice sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 638

    Li Yefeng was dazed and didn''t know how long. He just felt his consciousness was in a mess. Until the old voice sounded in his ear, he gradually recovered.


    "I will ban the holy pool. Only those who hold the heart of the saints can open it. If one day you return to the earth, remember to bring back my bones. This is not my home or my country."


    "Although I die, I will always be a person in the hot summer. I live and live my life. I don''t regret it or miss it. I only want to go back to my hometown after I die."


    Li Yefeng suddenly opened his eyes and grunted. The water in the holy pool choked him. He almost didn''t choke to death, but then the sharp pain behind him disappeared and his injury seemed to recover.


    "Mu Chenxiao... Senior mu..." Li Yefeng felt a little dreamy. Was it mu Chenxiao''s voice that had been gone for decades?


    How can a dead man reappear? Holy, is it not God?


    The palm of his hand suddenly itched. Li Yefeng stretched out his hand and looked at it. His face changed slightly because there was a word "water" in the palm of his hand.


    This seems to be the key to the holy pool. He can control the holy pool!


    He''s right!


    Mu Chenxiao has been waiting for the arrival of the summer people. As long as he enters the holy pool, he can trigger the corresponding backhand.


    In Li Yefeng''s mind, there is more information about how to activate the character in his hand. The holy means is really incredible!


    "You''re not dead yet?" Qingshangqing''s voice came from above. He didn''t go into the pool and dived directly. It seemed that he also knew what might be hidden underneath.


    This demon emperor disciple is really extraordinary!


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. Qing Shangqing gave a faint smile. He had already stepped into liupin. The effect of the holy pool had been fully demonstrated. At this time, he looked at Li Yefeng with obvious disdain.


    "I''ll give you another ride for such a big life!"


    After qingshangqing said that, he was ready to start. Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed and raised his hand to resist. With a bang, Li Yefeng was hit hard with a fist, and blood gushed out of his mouth. At the same time, he controlled the water of the holy pool, turned it into a water prison, and bound qingshangqing!


    "What is it?"


    Qingshangqing''s face changed greatly. There was a bright light rising from his body. The water prison was constantly compressed. Some water turned into a water chain, which bound his limbs and made him unable to struggle.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold, and he floats to the pool with the fragrance of medicine!


    WOW!


    He jumped out of the pool with blood on his face and roared: "qingshangqing wants to swallow the holy pool alone. He wants to absorb all the effects of the holy pool by himself. He doesn''t want you to share the gift of the holy pool!"


    Gu Rong and others look shocked and swallow alone?


    How could it be that even if he was a disciple of the devil emperor, he could not do such an excessive thing!


    "Open the diaphragm!" Gu Rong yelled: "open the diaphragm, we won''t hurt you!"


    Li Yefeng''s face panicked and said: "I''ll open it now! Qingshangqing is down there. I want to stop him from taking it alone. He''s killing me to kill me! "


    Lying doesn''t change color. Li Yefeng''s acting skills are online at this time. People didn''t expect that Li Yefeng might cheat them. It''s related to their own future. It can be said that if they care, they will be confused.


    "It''s open!"


    Li Yefeng opened the diaphragm, which was authorized by elder mu.


    Gu Rong and others really didn''t pay attention to Li Yefeng. They rushed directly into the holy pool and dived down!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng''s face disappeared in a panic. He looked at the surging pool lightly. Then, the characters in his hand gave out a bright light. The water in the pool seemed to be boiling. Suddenly, he rushed up a column of water more than ten meters high!


    In the pool, they were all imprisoned in the water prison.


    "Li Feng, you dare to play with me!"


    Li Yefeng opened the diaphragm, standing outside the diaphragm, qingshangqing''s voice came out from under the water. He was angry to the extreme. By this time, of course, he knew that he had been cheated!


    "Asshole, what''s going on?"


    Gu Rong''s voice of surprise and anger also rang out. The water prison trapped them and they could not break free. After all, it was the power of the saint. Even if it was not controlled by the saint, it was not their small role that could break through.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold, and Yao Mingxiang is still in a coma. However, after soaking in the holy pool, her legs seem to have recovered.


    "You can''t blame me for your own death." Li Yefeng''s indifferent way.


    "You can control the holy pool. You can use the power of the Holy One. Li Feng, don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say, there is no misunderstanding that we can''t solve!"


    It''s qingshangqing, the demon emperor''s disciple, who has always controlled the field. Whether it''s Li Yefeng or Gu Rong, they are completely controlled by him. Everything before is in the palm of qingshangqing''s hand.


    He is so calm, now, he also began to panic!


    Gu Rong roared: "let me go, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, Li Feng. We all come from the top forces. If you lay your hands on us, you will offend the forces behind us. All the forces behind us have six grades to hold on to..."


    Facing these threats, Li Yefeng''s face is very calm.


    Liupin is in charge... Liupin, is it great?


    Although he is only five, he can fight six!


    It''s not far from liupin!


    Later, not the emperor, even can''t show high attitude to him!


    "I only want you to die. As for how you died, it angered the dead saints, but the saints reappeared and wiped you out. Who knows I did it?"


    Li Yefeng sneered: "goodbye to you!"


    Poof!


    A man was crushed to pieces by the water prison and died miserably!


    The others turned pale. They couldn''t believe it. Li Yefeng really did it without scruple.


    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive..." as soon as Qing Shangqing''s voice fell, Li Yefeng was controlling the water prison, directly pressing Gu Rong and others into a pile of rotten meat.


    "Ah


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    "Asshole!"


    The roaring sounds gradually subsided. The holy pool was dyed crimson with other colors. However, after all, the holy pool had the effect of purification. Soon, the holy pool was restored to the color of the imperial realm.


    Li Yefeng raised his hand, and qingshangqing in the water prison came to the surface. His face was particularly ugly. He didn''t face Li Yefeng at all.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    Qing Shangqing looks scared and looks ugly. It''s the first time that he feels fear, and this fear is given by someone who looks weaker than him.


    It''s like slapping him in the face, the face of his master, the devil emperor.


    "Li Feng, don''t you know, noble devil emperor disciple."


    Li Yefeng looks at him sarcastically. At this time, the medicine Mingxiang in his hand coughs twice. Youyou turns to wake up and shouts softly: "Li, brother Li Feng..."


    "Awake?"


    Li Yefeng smiles, falls to the ground and puts down the medicine Mingxiang.


    Yao Mingxiang''s face recovered a little ruddy. She looked at Li Yefeng blankly and didn''t know how she was rescued.


    "You wait a minute. I''ll take care of this first."


    WOW!


    There are footsteps around. It''s Tianqing, xuanxiao, douyu and the three people. They stand behind Li Yefeng, like his subordinates.


    "You... Did not betray!" Qing Shangqing looks at douyu and doubu angrily.


    "Of course, why should I betray?" Dou Yu asked: "I have a good relationship with you. I betray you. Don''t I have to suffer?"


    Elder shepherd, they are all here.


    Qing Shangqing was very angry. He laughed at himself and said in a cold voice: "you''ve been cheating me! You are not trapped


    The pastor said faintly: "the dead saints do have the means to stay. They don''t let the liupin people enter easily, but it''s only for you outsiders."


    "Why?" Qing Shangqing was very angry: "do you know the consequences of doing this? So many disciples of big forces died here, and those forces will send people to stir up the world here! Are you crazy? "

 Chapter 639

    "Who on earth is mad?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Qing Shangqing looks at him.


    "You break into this place and exploit all kinds of resources here. You want to use the holy pool, and you want to pick the elixir, as if everything should be given to you."


    "All of them live here. For decades, these elixirs have their conservation functions, even if they don''t have the right of possession."


    "It''s good for you to come in every ten years. Every time you come in, it''s like a locust crossing the country. All the way through, there''s only a mess left. Who''s crazy?"


    Qing Shangqing took a deep breath, smiling and politely said: "Li Feng, there must be a misunderstanding between us. I don''t mean to pick the elixir..."


    "It''s all the same. You''re not good people. There are many people outside who are picking up elixirs. You''re just more scheming than them."


    "Hoo - so, are you joining forces to set a trap for us?"


    Elder Mu said faintly: "to be exact, it''s Li Feng who gives you a trick. Of course, if you just fight for it normally, it won''t be like this. The most wrong thing you do is to use the medicine Mingxiang to threaten Li Feng."


    "Li Feng then came up with such a plan. The betrayal of doubu at the beginning was of course false. He told the public that at most ten people in the holy pool could be bathed, so as to stimulate the public."


    "Sure enough, their greed engulfed others and also engulfed them. All the people of the top forces died, and only you, the top born, were left behind."


    "You''ve shown what is called" the weak have no right. "You can''t even beg for mercy to survive. You''re really cruel." Elder Shepherd said that no matter how many people in the spirit world died, he didn''t care.


    Qing Shangqing took a deep breath and looked at Li Yefeng: "are you thinking of all these?"


    "Of course." Li Yefeng nodded: "my purpose from the beginning is to let all of you die."


    "You can control the holy pool from the beginning?"


    "No, I can''t at first. I can''t control it until you put it in the pool. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t control the holy pool."


    "Ha ha..." Qing Shangqing laughs at himself. Did he dig his own grave? What a great irony!


    "I''m the devil emperor''s disciple."


    Qingshangqing looked at elder Mu and said, "I have the seal of emperor. Once I meet the danger of life and death, I can let my master come here separately."


    The Shepherd said, "of course I know."


    Qingshangqing breathed a sigh of relief: "well, what do you want to do? Everyone else is dead, but I''m still alive. Are you worried after all? "


    "Of course, I have scruples. Why else would I keep you? You''re not a beauty. You''re a waste of food. "


    Li Yefeng said sarcastically.


    Qing Shangqing said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I still want to trouble you to be our prisoner." Li Yefeng said that the water of the holy pool flows backward and upward, and he will confine qingshangqing again.


    Qing Shangqing''s face is ugly: "do you want to imprison me?"


    "Yes, imprison you. What''s the matter? No way? " Li Yefeng asked.


    "You might as well kill me!"


    "You can kill yourself."


    "You..."


    Li Yefeng reaches out his hand and presses it down. Qingshangqing falls into the holy pool. At this time, qingshangqing must not be allowed to leave. He has killed so many top forces. If qingshangqing says it, I don''t know how many kings will kill him!


    "Boy, you''ve done a miracle this time." Elder Mu looks at Li Yefeng with great satisfaction.


    Li Yefeng sighed: "I''m also lucky. Originally I gave up."


    At the moment when he fell into the holy pool, he really felt hopeless. Fortunately, master muchenxiao didn''t pit them.


    "Go to the bones of the saints. Don''t forget the heart of the saints."


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately walked to the back of the holy pool. There was a door, which was covered with moss. It seemed that it had not been opened for a long time.


    Li Yefeng touched the mechanism and opened the mossy stone gate. He looked back and said with a smile, "go."


    Li Yefeng nodded, immediately stepped in, and the stone gate closed.


    Elder Xuan and others look complicated. If only Li Feng were their man. Unfortunately, elder Mu got ahead of them.


    But they also admit defeat. After all, when they stand in the position of elder shepherd, they may not have the courage of elder shepherd. Xuanxiao and Li Yefeng have the same courage.


    ...


    Li Yefeng entered a long corridor with carved tiger mouths on both sides. It was dark, as if an arrow would shoot out of the tiger mouth. Li Yefeng tried it out, but nothing happened.


    But at this time, the characters in his palm shine, and there are candles on both sides of the stone wall to light up the whole passage, which is very long.


    He hesitated for a moment and then stepped out.


    No agency, no danger.


    He just kept walking. The deeper he went, the farther he seemed to be from the ground.


    Before long, Li Yefeng was blocked by a stone gate. He gently pushed the stone gate open and saw an underground space. On the stone bed not far away, a human skeleton was sitting there.


    He walked slowly in the past, the ground suddenly ejected a light curtain, Li Yefeng hand characters again release light, the light curtain gradually disappeared, he was able to close.


    After decades of bones, sit here, flesh and blood has long disappeared, this is, the saint''s face!


    The skeleton is nothing strange. It''s exactly the same as human beings. Li Yefeng put his hands together, bent down and bowed, and said sincerely: "master muchenxiao, junior Li Yefeng, from Nanjiang Province in hot summer, is here today. I''m sorry to disturb you. Please forgive me."


    This is a great man who left his bones in the spirit world after his death!


    This shows that he must have fought in the spirit world and in the enemy''s base camp. Do ordinary people dare?


    He gently moved the bones of the saint to one side. Under the bone seat, there was a dark grid, which Li Yefeng could feel. Inside, there was a surge of power like a vast ocean.


    His face became very dignified, and then opened the dark grid, there is a small box, he opened the box again, and then, a golden heart like thing, released the golden light, lit up the whole basement!


    Li Yefeng was enveloped by light, warm, like the warm sun in winter, warm incomparably!


    "It''s really a heart..." Li Yefeng took a breath of cold air. He always thought that the so-called saint''s heart should be the same thing as a mass of energy. He didn''t expect that it was really a heart like thing!


    Isn''t this really the heart of master mu Chenxiao? Before he died, he took out his heart and put it in this box? This is your mother


    Li Yefeng is totally speechless. He just feels that everything is so ridiculous that he can''t understand it!


    Then, like a projector, the golden heart shoots a beam of light, which falls on the stone wall, and an old figure appears on the stone wall.


    It''s like a movie.


    "I''m mu Chenxiao." The old man on the stone wall looks very energetic. He looks calm and looks at the direction of Li Yefeng.


    "To be able to enter here means that you must be from the earth. To be able to see the image left by me means that you are from the hot summer. I have given you three gifts: the holy pool of my blood and the heart of my saints. I believe you have got both of them."


    "Next, there is a third thing. Whether this third gift is important or not must be judged by you. No matter what your answer is, I can''t make more comments..."

 Chapter 640

    Whoa!


    In the spirit world, among the numerous top forces, one light goes out. Every time one light goes out, it means that a young generation dies. In all regions, the major forces in the spirit world feel extremely angry. Who dares to kill their disciples?


    Many forces are restless. They rush to the entrance of the forbidden area for the first time. However, the entrance of the forbidden area can not be opened.


    In the past, they were able to open the entrance, even if they couldn''t open it, they could capture the breath of the forbidden area. But today, they can''t even capture the trace of the forbidden area, which is a very troublesome thing.


    The same scene happened in the major forces!


    All their disciples are dead!


    A lot of people realize that something big is going to happen. What happened to the forbidden area?


    When people were frightened, it was said that the devil king had something to do with the West mainland. It seemed that he wanted to go somewhere. The devil king was one of the strongest emperors in the spiritual world. His every move naturally involved many eyes. His strength was recognized by everyone.


    It is said that the demon emperor has been fighting in a certain kingdom of the territory. That kingdom of the territory is blocked by him alone!


    But today, when the devil emperor came out of the mountain, no one knew what happened. Even the devil emperor went out in person.


    ...


    torrid summer.


    Xiwang city is a king city built on the basis of mountains. All kinds of strange stones are piled up, but they are indestructible. Even a king''s territory can''t destroy the city with a single blow.


    Shen Ruoxu has returned to xiwangcheng, because in Kyoto, he is really disgusted. The actions of xiawangcheng make him feel that xiawangcheng is not worthy of being one of the Wangcheng.


    "Old Shen!" Pan Long made to come over, his look is particularly dignified, Shen Ruoxu because the injury has not yet healed, so no hand, still healing.


    "Why?"


    "The devil emperor suddenly left his Garrison. I don''t know what happened in the spirit world."


    "The devil king?" Shen Ruoxu''s eyes are dignified. They are also very clear about the name of the devil emperor, just as the prestige of the Dragon Emperor is also very loud in the spiritual world. The top emperors on both sides are familiar.


    "Yes, the demon emperor only made a big stir in the spirit world a few decades ago, but now he leaves again. Do you think the spirit world will be in turmoil again?"


    "It''s possible!"


    There is no way for the spirit world to give up the fighting power of the demon emperor. Therefore, no matter how much the demon emperor does, the holy city of the spirit world will choose to swallow its anger and defuse the public anger.


    The magic emperor can block a royal city by himself, which is enough to see how valuable the combat power of this level is.


    If Li Tiannan didn''t go to Xiawang city to make a big noise and be suppressed strongly, he might also be sent to block a city of spirit world.


    Unfortunately


    "I want to take this opportunity to push the line forward."


    "Well?" Shen Ruoxu was surprised when he heard the words, "do you know what you''re talking about? It''s not a small thing. We need to agree to it together! "


    If they can push the defense line towards the spirit world, they can better protect the rear, but every time they push forward, they will cause a lot of casualties, whether it is hot summer or the city of the spirit world.


    "Everyone will agree. If the devil emperor is not here, the spirit world may be too busy. This is our chance. The East King City is also preparing. The city of Buzhou may be destroyed!"


    "Hiss -" Shen Ruoxu took a breath: "is this really true?"


    If we can destroy the city of Buzhou, it is undoubtedly a great pleasure, which also means that they have won a certain victory. How can we not be moved?


    "It''s true


    Shen Ruoxu immediately got up, and his momentum was surging. He said in a loud voice, "then fight!"


    ...


    East King City.


    "The generals will listen to the orders!"


    Ye Wang is standing in the battlefield behind the city, ordering troops and generals!


    "We are all here!" The soldiers echoed in unison.


    King ye said calmly: "the spirit world is in a big move. The devil emperor has left the garrison. There are two emperors in Buzhou city who are sure to leave. This is our chance. Last time, Buzhou city took the initiative to attack us. Today, we take the initiative to attack and flatten Buzhou city!"


    "I''ll wait for the order!"


    "Follow orders!"


    The mighty voice soared to the sky, no one was afraid of fighting, no one was afraid of death.


    King Ye looked at the crowd with a heavy look: "you in public, there may be many people who will die in this battle. The battle of destroying the city is far from the conventional battle before. Foreign friends will also cooperate with us. Therefore, there is no way to support the kings and emperors in other cities."


    "However, if the holy city of the spirit world is properly handled and the demon emperor does not make trouble, we will lose our advantage. As we all know, if one side loses in the battle between the two worlds, it will be the result of the destruction of the first world!"


    "Over the years, we have provided such a stable environment for the rear, which is built on the basis of repeated bloodshed and sacrifice. Today, we need to shed more blood, but time does not wait for me!"


    "It''s time! We don''t have time to wait for such an opportunity all the time. Our time, at most, is only five hours. Within five hours, we will destroy Buzhou city! "


    "As long as Buzhou city is destroyed, our defense line can be pushed forward by 100 kilometers! Do you know what it means to push a hundred kilometers forward? That will be a very heavy stroke in the history of our two World War in the hot summer! It is of historic significance! "


    After Ye Wang, the kings go up through the air!


    The thirteen beams of light, standing up from the sky, represent the thirteen kingdoms. This is the fighting power of the whole East King City!


    Not Zhou City, there are only three liupin on the surface!


    "Today, when we go to war, the kings, even if they fall in half, will destroy Buzhou city! Are you confident? "


    "Fight! I''ll win


    "Me! I will be born


    "Enemy! It will be destroyed


    "City! It will be destroyed


    "The general of the East King City is invincible!"


    There are hundreds of officers and soldiers in the army. They are willing to gamble their lives. Today, they will release their glory!


    "Generals, follow me!"


    "This battle will be a great victory for Dongwang city!"


    "No Zhou City, no annihilation, I, ye Kunlun, bury my bones in this battle!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are mighty, and the army is marching forward, with a total of 14 kings, breaking through the air and leaving!


    The battle power of Dongwang city is 70 percent, and the vast amount of killing goes to Buzhou city.


    ...


    The devil emperor traveled thousands of miles. Where he passed alone, heaven and earth were pale. The sky was covered with thick black clouds. The devil was mighty. The spirit world looked up and saw a piece of black clouds flash by.


    Many big forces were scared to open their defense array, for fear that the devil emperor would destroy their mountain tops.


    "Seal the sky!" On the sea, the sea surged, the waves swept up, the tsunami was brewing, and a huge face appeared in front of the demon emperor.


    "Go away!" The demon emperor''s overbearing voice came out of his mouth, and immediately a dark lightsaber chopped down. The huge face in front of him was divided into two. He ignored it directly and passed by in a flash!


    "You are too presumptuous!"


    Another face, exactly the same as the one just split by the emperor, appeared in front of the emperor.


    "My disciple is disconnected from me." The demon emperor slowed down and looked coldly at the face in front of him.


    "Are your disciples more important than the whole spirit world?" The huge face had a clear sense of anger.


    "You can either suppress me or leave me alone!"


    The devil Emperor didn''t give any face, even if it was the master of the holy city.


    "The emperor of demons! Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused us to be absent without permission? "


    Another huge face appears, another supreme being at the control level.


    "It seems that you don''t want me to pass." The demon emperor raised his head and turned a black spear in his hand!


    Boom!


    Light beams fall down, and each light beam represents an emperor. This is the emperor drawn from the major cities of the whole spirit world. Even in the spirit world, the number of emperor is limited!


    "Feng Tian, don''t be impulsive. Go back to your garrison first." One of the emperor said.


    "Cut the crap, fight or roll!"


    Boom!


    The demon emperor was not ambiguous at all. A spear smashed in the past. The emperor''s face changed slightly, and he quickly raised his hand to resist. As a result, the emperor smashed directly into the sea, causing a huge tsunami.


    Several more beams of light came, and several more emperors came.


    In order to block this magic emperor, the spirit world, had to draw so many seven grade emperor!


    "No matter how many miscellaneous fish there are, they are just miscellaneous fish!" The devil emperor coldly opened his mouth. Immediately, there was a huge dark demon God behind him, which was as big as a hundred feet!


    This is the spirit of the devil emperor!


    "Don''t make me kill you!"

 Chapter 641

    In the quiet basement, the projection of the saint''s heart gradually disappears. Li Yefeng''s look is particularly dignified. He looks down at the saint''s heart in his hand. At this time, the saint''s heart seems to be alive and trembles gently.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are very complicated. He is digesting all the things he just heard.


    Master Mu didn''t know what he would think after hearing it, nor did he know his answer. People who have passed away can''t be reborn in any case.


    "How can I say that..." Li Yefeng shook his head and sighed: "is this the storm that small people like me can shake? If I get involved, I''m afraid there''s no bones left? "


    "Saints like you are all disappearing in such a storm, not to mention me? Master, do you overestimate me too much, or do you overestimate our younger generation? "


    Li Yefeng looks at the heart of the saint in his hand, and shakes his head with a bitter smile. Does he think they can reach a higher level than him?


    He is the saint''s peak level existence, such characters are all shot under the waves, not to mention others!


    The saint''s heart suddenly floated up, and it released a very gentle light. Soon, the light shone on Li Yefeng''s body!


    The heart of the saint is disintegrating itself. Li Yefeng is so frightened that he wants to stop it, but it''s blown away by the heart of the saint.


    "Damn it


    He can''t help yelling, what the hell is that? What do you mean?


    The shining heart of the saint gradually approached Li Yefeng. After the disintegration, the heart of the saint turned into golden fluorescent spots and attached to Li Yefeng''s body, limbs, trunk, chest and head.


    These, I''m afraid, represent all the power of the heart of the saint. After attachment, it gradually integrated into Li Yefeng''s body. Li Yefeng''s face also changed dramatically. Did he... Integrate the heart of the saint?


    But I didn''t do anything!


    Isn''t it... It''s its own choice?


    A moment later, the golden light disappeared, and the heart of the saint disappeared. Li Yefeng''s hand was close to his chest, and felt his strong beating heart, as if it was more energetic.


    He didn''t know what kind of changes he had. He just felt that he was stronger and closer to the kingdom.


    But at the same time, he can clearly feel the existence of the saint''s heart, which exists in every corner of his body!


    Li Yefeng looked back at the skeleton, bowed slowly, and said: "I have been able to control the forbidden area created by your power after death. One day, I will bury your bones in the hot summer!"


    After bowing, he turned and left.


    From today on, he has controlled a restricted area. The entrance and exit of the restricted area are controlled by him. Outsiders are not qualified to open it.


    This is his welfare after obtaining the heart of the saints. The heart is the key to the whole forbidden area. It is under his control together with the holy pool. In the future, no one can enter the holy pool here without his permission.


    In the same way, he can let people into the holy pool at will, no matter how poor your talent is!


    At the same time, the holy pool has a very powerful healing effect. If it can be put into the military, it will be better for the six King cities than the ten northwest Su families!


    And the most terrible thing is that the effect of the holy pool seems to be permanent. Can the holy one have such a terrible power? So, can every saint use their blood to make a holy pool?


    Li Yefeng thinks that this guess is still a bit absurd. If it is true, isn''t the world in chaos?


    I''m afraid there are some conditions to do this.


    It is still the open and quiet corridor. Li Yefeng returns from the same road. Soon, he comes to the door.


    The stone wall opened again, and they were all outside. Seeing that he only went in for a few hours, they came out. They could not help but have some doubts and asked, "so soon?"


    Li Yefeng nodded.


    Elder Mu''s expression is slightly coagulated: "no success?"


    "It worked." Lee night wind tunnel.


    The shepherd was stunned for a moment, and then a happy smile appeared on his face. Finally, when the day came, the heart of the saint had a lord, so they didn''t have to guard this place so carefully.


    "Then, where is the heart of the saints?" Elder Xuan asked excitedly.


    The heart of the saints!


    Without the permission of the heart of the saints, even they can''t get close to and take the heart of the saints!


    "In me, I don''t know why, the heart of the Holy One is integrated with me."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. Even Tianqing, they were also shocked. It was the heart of the saint, a five grade warrior, who could hold such a heart?


    "Really? Why don''t I believe that? "


    "I can''t help it if I don''t believe it." Li Yefeng spread his hands and shrugged.


    "What do you get now?" Elder Dou asked suspiciously, the cultivation has not been promoted, the heart of the saint is not so useless, is it?


    If they get the heart of the saints, after their refining, once they succeed, let alone the imperial realm, it is possible to step directly into the eight grade control!


    How many eight grades control the whole spiritual world?


    The power of the saints is so exaggerated!


    "There are two. One is the holy pool. I can move and use it at will. The other is the whole forbidden area. I can open and close the channel freely."


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone''s face was shocked, they were all in a mess in the wind.


    The opening and closing of freedom?!


    "Hiss - you son of a bitch!" "You mean, no matter where you go, you can open an entrance at will and let us in?"


    This... This is equivalent to a vast space that can be moved freely?


    That''s exaggeration!


    "Well, that''s what I mean, but it''s not that I''m walking around with this forbidden area. The position of the forbidden area is the same. I''m just able to build a channel connecting the forbidden area at any time and any place."


    "You are the owner of this forbidden area now?" Elder Xuan asked.


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Several people looked at each other, and there was a strong color of shock in their eyes.


    Architecture channel, is it something that a Wupin can do?


    Is it going to scare a lot of people to death?


    This is the power of the Holy One... Even if dead, still so terrible!


    "That is to say, we can come in at any time to pick up the elixir, and at the same time, we can continue to have the world''s practice environment?"


    "Not bad." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "This, this is too comfortable..."


    Tianqing, they are a bit on top. They not only achieve their wish to go out and see the world, but also do not lose their existing environmental advantages.


    "Yes, yes, but have you figured out what to do with the man under the holy pool?" The elder shepherd''s face is a little heavy, a serious reminder.


    Li night wind way: "temporarily pressure inside, now still can''t let him go."


    "He is a disciple of the demon emperor. If the demon emperor finds something wrong, he is very likely to come to save him."


    "The devil emperor can''t come in, it doesn''t matter."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. The devil emperor is a madman. We can''t guarantee what the madman will do. And you know, you and your friends are going back to the drug God Island. Then the devil emperor will go straight to the drug God Island."


    "The medicine god palace can''t stop the evil emperor. If the evil emperor asks, how many of your friends can be trusted?"


    Li Yefeng said: "I''ve thought about that. Now, only Yao Mingxiang and Qing Shangqing are alive. Yao Mingxiang can be trusted. As for the other people who didn''t enter the camp, they don''t know what happened here anyway. I find them and send them back. Then I take Yao Mingxiang and disappear with the excuse of" outlying island "to enter the forbidden area."

 Chapter 642

    Yaoshen island.


    Kundutong and kuitutong are still in place, waiting for the entrance to the forbidden area to open again. But not long ago, they lost contact with the forbidden area, as if the people in the forbidden area had cut off their contact with the forbidden area.


    This makes the two people''s faces change greatly. At the same time, the change should be transmitted to the medicine palace. At least the king of medicine should know about it. There are a lot of miraculous drugs in the forbidden area. If they lose the miraculous drugs in the forbidden area, the quality of the elixir supply in the medicine palace will drop rapidly!


    "It seems that there may be an unknowable change in the penalty area." Kun Du Tong''s face is heavy.


    "Ha ha, even if there is any change, my subordinates will be safe and sound, and come out with the richest herbs." Kuido is confident in his face, but he has put the empress of war in it. The empress of war is in it, and his subordinates are definitely the most fruitful group.


    "At this time, it''s ridiculous that you are still thinking about your achievements." Kundutong frowned and looked at him coldly.


    "So what? Unlike some people who say that others are ridiculous, in fact? I don''t know how to be jealous. "


    Suddenly, the space channel opened, and kuitutong looked surprised. Is it coming out? How to open the space passage? They didn''t open it on their own!


    Boom!


    At the moment when the passage was opened, the breath of liupin Kingdom broke out and came out from the forbidden area passage. Both of them changed their faces and looked into the forbidden area passage one after another!


    ...


    Inside the restricted area.


    Elder shepherd shows his magic power and incarnates into a huge human figure. He comes with a powerful deterrent force!


    "You insects coming in from the outside world, today, on behalf of the forbidden area, I will annihilate you all!"


    Elder Mu pushes all the way. Li Yefeng runs away with Yao Mingxiang and other kundutong''s men. In the process of running away, many people behind Li Yefeng are also killed.


    This is a sacrifice. Li Yefeng felt a little guilty, but he soon became cruel.


    In the distance, there are other people who have been sent in by the medicine palace. They look at Li Yefeng and others being chased and run towards them. Their faces are all changed!


    "Your mother! Don''t come here


    "Grass


    Those people were scared to death. Li Yefeng was chased and killed by the people in Wangjing, which obviously provoked the creatures in the forbidden area. As a result, he even ran to them. Isn''t that to kill them?


    It''s poisonous!


    "The empress of war sneaks into the forbidden area, intending to swallow the holy pool of the forbidden area. We are implicated by the empress of war and chased by the king! Please help


    Li Yefeng roared as he ran: "Li Feng is in the medicine palace! Kundutong''s disciple! As long as you help me escape, kundutong will not lose your benefits! "


    "The master of the medicine palace attaches great importance to me. As long as I don''t die, I will make it up to you well!"!!! Please give me a hand


    The public hears speech, the facial expression rose to pig liver color, your uncle!


    What do you mean by that? Do you want us to save you? Do you want a face! Grass!


    "If you don''t help me, I can only let you die with Li!"


    "Son of a bitch, I want help! No matter how many ants come, it''s useless! "


    Elder herdsman said, a palm hard suppression and down, boom, Li Yefeng and other young people in Haicun are shocked to the viscera, blood from the mouth, but I don''t know whether it is intentional or coincidence, Li Yefeng and others are blasted to those people not far away!


    "Go to your mother! Don''t come here! You''re going to die, you''re going to die! Damn it


    The leader was also a Wupin. He was grabbed by Li Yefeng''s ankle, and his energy burst. He flicked his hand away, and then ran away quickly with people!


    "Go! Let''s go! "


    He didn''t look back for fear of being implicated. Who the hell can help you?


    Li Yefeng roared: "kundutong will not let you go! The medicine Palace won''t let you go! Your uncle''s


    "Boy, you and the queen of war join hands to kill the people of our Ministry of animal husbandry. Today is your death time!"


    The elder Shepherd said, with a finger in the air, suddenly a great beam of energy shot out from the front of his finger. Li Yefeng''s pupil shrank violently and roared: "it''s all the fault of the empress Zhan. All this is a misunderstanding, elder!"


    "Go


    Li Yefeng''s face is very dark. Elder mu, you don''t have to be so cruel? It''s just acting. Is it hard to kill yourself? Ma Dan!


    Li Yefeng continued to run away with people and roared all the way: "the queen of war sneaked into the forbidden area, intending to swallow the holy pool alone, and was killed by liupin in the forbidden area! We are affected by it. Please help us! Thank you very much


    "Li Feng! The close disciple of the God of medicine! Brother of kundutong! As long as you help me, I will pay you a lot of money! "


    "Ah


    Li Yefeng was "hit" and let out a scream. The whole person was seriously injured, but he always had the strength to escape. It seemed very strange!


    "Please help each other, or Li will die! The empress of war colluded with other forces to dominate the holy pool and was killed by all the creatures in the restricted area. We escaped by chance and the creatures in the restricted area would not let us go. Please help us! "


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng roared louder than anything else. Elder Mu was also very cooperative. His voice was as loud as the sound of bells and drums. It was very powerful and resounded directly through the whole forbidden area!


    "Little thief, I really think you can be reckless in the forbidden area with your back to the empress of the war! I''m from the Ministry of animal husbandry and the Ministry of Xuan. I can''t stand it! "


    "The empress of war united with the people of the big forces outside the world to kill the four generals of our army. You all deserve to die. I have killed them all. Now you are left!"


    "Take your life!"


    Boom!


    Two Wangjing, at the same time, Li Yefeng looked back at them, unwilling to roar: "I am not reconciled! Go to your mother''s liupin. If I were liupin, I would blow your dog''s head! "


    Dong!


    At this time, a terrible air stream came down and attacked the void. Then it directly opened a space passage. The other side of the passage was connected to the outside. Li Yefeng was hit by the elder Mu and other people''s attacks and flew into the space passage by coincidence!


    Elder Mu and others changed their looks and said angrily, "Damn, how did you suddenly open the space channel?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t run away!"


    Boom!


    Space channel is closed in a moment!


    All of a sudden, the whole forbidden area was quiet. Elder Mu and elder Xuan looked at each other, and their breath kept converging. A moment later, elder Xuan said, "that boy just said, if he is liupin, he wants to blow up our dog''s head?"


    Elder Mu said with a smile: "I think this is his true word."


    "Then I should have been a little harder and broken that kid''s leg." Elder Xuan snorted coldly.


    Elder Mu shook his head with a smile and immediately felt it. He said, "everyone has left. Let''s go back. Next time that boy opens the channel, we''ll go out."


    ...


    Bang bang!


    Li Yefeng and others all fell to the ground, and the voice of Kun Dutong''s surprise suddenly rang out!


    "How are you all?"


    Li Yefeng and they fell to ashes. It can be said that they were quite embarrassed. Li Yefeng was injured all over the body and seemed to have fatal injuries.


    Channel closed, kuitutong''s face slowly solidified, other people?


    What about the queen of war? Grass, they didn''t come out?


    Li Yefeng looks very weak, he raised his hand, kundutong rushed forward, Li Yefeng difficult way: "War queen people... Lurk in... Into the forbidden area to entrap us, he wants a person to swallow the forbidden area holy pool, the result we all agree, he wants to kill us."


    "The people in the restricted area found a loophole, and Wang Jing in the restricted area killed them. When I saw that the situation was not right, I ran away. As a result, I was chased all the way, and then suddenly the channel opened, so I was able to escape..."


    Kundu face in the wind messy, war, war queen people?


    Your mother!


    Do you know what level of warlord exists? How can his descendants sneak into such a place?


    Kuitutong''s face changed dramatically. He asked in an angry voice: "bastard! I beg your pardon? Is the queen of war dead? "


    Kuitutong''s murderous spirit broke out completely. He couldn''t believe what he heard at the moment. The emperor''s descendants died... His mother, isn''t he finished? How can I tell the emperor of war?!


    At this moment, kuitutong''s heart of being killed directly came into being.


    His dream... Completely shattered!

 Chapter 643

    Kuitutong''s killing is real. Kundutong saw this. Naturally, he stopped him for the first time and wanted to kill his subordinates in front of him? tell some fantastic tales!


    "Kui, calm down! What''s the matter with the queen of war? You not only need to explain this to me, but also to the palace master! "


    Kuitutong''s face was ugly. At this time, he didn''t care about it. He just wanted to know whether Zhan Wuji was really dead. If he was, his life might not be saved. Zhan Huang would not let him go!


    "Tell me, is Zhan Wuji really dead?" Kuitutong asked with a very impolite roar.


    Li Yefeng''s weak face: "really... Really dead... Killed by liupin in the forbidden area..."


    "You fart! How can you be slapped to death by the sixth grade of products? "


    "I... Didn''t lie... People in the forbidden area... Can fight against the incarnation of Zhan Huang... Zhan Wuji, the son of Zhan Huang, was really killed... Not only he, but also many disciples of big forces... Were buried in the forbidden area!"


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! How can there be such a powerful character in the forbidden area


    Kuitutong couldn''t believe and admit it at all. Suddenly, he picked up a young man next to him. He put his hand on the young man''s shoulder, and his tone was very dark: "say, what happened?"


    The young man shivered and said in a trembling voice: "we have been chased. It''s true, kuitutong. I dare not lie..."


    "Enough!"


    Kundutong is furious. Isn''t it chilling that he doesn''t stop it at this time?


    He immediately put his hand on kuidutong. With a bang, kuidutong was shaken back. He swept Li Yefeng''s murderous eyes, and then said coldly, "Kun, are you going to fight with me?"


    "Have you had enough?" he said? Go back to the medicine Palace first


    "Don''t think about it. No one will know until the investigation is clear..."


    "Back to the palace."


    In the void, a huge face floating Sword Fairy, cold overlooking the crowd, kuitutong''s voice suddenly stopped, looking at the huge face above, trembled: "yes!"


    That''s the king of medicine.


    Yao Wang''s temper has always been very good. He never got angry with his subordinates. But just now, Yao Wang''s look was obviously angry.


    Kuitutong did not dare to touch the tiger''s beard, otherwise, he would die miserably!


    Kundutong took a cold look at him and immediately went to the center of Yaoshen Island, Yaoshen palace, with Li Yefeng on his back.


    Kuitutong was worried and embarrassed. His subordinates didn''t come back. What should he do when he saw the king of medicine? What attitude should we take to face the king of medicine?


    At this time, in the square in front of the palace, all the five Dadu tongs had arrived, only kuitutong was behind him, and there was no one.


    The other four Dutong have people behind them. Although their subordinates have been injured when they enter the forbidden area, many of them still come back alive.


    Kuitutong, that''s really tragic.


    Kundutong also couldn''t express his happiness. He took a look at kuitutong and said faintly, "I didn''t know who I was before. I said I would be miserable this time and I didn''t get any. Now it seems that I have gained a lot."


    Kuitutong''s face turned black. He was so angry that the corners of his mouth trembled and his eyes almost flamed!


    At the gate of the hall, several figures came out, and the leader was the chief medicine king of the medicine palace.


    "Everyone, it''s been a hard trip." Yao Wang calmly looked at the crowd, but everyone didn''t know what he meant. This was the first time they saw Yao Wang''s expression.


    The medicine King''s eyes fell on kuidutong and asked, "kuidutong, have you lost all the people you sent in?"


    Kuitutong shivered and said, "I''ll report back to the palace master. I don''t know..."


    Boom!


    The king of Medicine''s power suddenly broke out and directly pressed on him. In a flash, he knelt down on his knees. The former first governor lost his face!


    "I ask you, what do you mean, you don''t know?"


    "You don''t know, who knows? Is it hard for Wang to understand? Well


    Click!


    Kuitutong''s knees smashed the ground hard, and his lips trembled constantly. It was impossible for him to withstand such pressure. The four Dutong beside him were all walking on thin ice, and no one dared to speak, and they did not dare to have extra words.


    It''s good that we are colleagues on weekdays, but who dares to show off in this stall? Yao Wang, it''s the first time to be so angry!


    "Who allowed you to bring the emperor''s descendants into the forbidden area? Kuitutong, please answer me Shen Leng, the king of medicine, questioned that the queen of war died in the forbidden area, and kuitutong''s insistence made him fall into a passive position. If the emperor of war scolded them, who could bear it?


    "Small, small know wrong!" Kuitutong kowtowed heavily, and the ground was broken by him.


    The king of medicine looked at Kun Dutong and others and asked, "what''s the harvest of this trip?"


    Kundu said: "report to the palace master and his subordinates. They have collected 563 strains of first grade panacea, 400 strains of second grade panacea, 150 strains of third grade panacea, 80 strains of fourth grade panacea, 50 strains of fifth grade panacea, 20 strains of sixth grade panacea, 6 strains of seventh grade panacea and 1 strain of eighth grade panacea."


    There is a strange color in the pupil of the medicine King: "do you have all eight kinds of elixirs?"


    "Yes Kundu takes out the eight grade elixir from the box behind him and presents it.


    The king of medicine moved his face and said, "it''s really a eight grade elixir, and it''s also the legendary" mieshenghua ". Yes, very good. Kundutong, you have made great achievements. Who is the person who picked this elixir? Let me know."


    Kundutong said happily: "it''s a young man named Li Feng. He was on the stretcher in the rear. Because he was chased by liupin Wangjing in the restricted area, he was seriously injured."


    "Six forbidden zones?" Yao Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if you can survive in liupin''s hands, it''s amazing. I want to have a good look."


    Kundutong had no choice but to ask people to lift Li Yefeng up. Li Yefeng was very sad and not in shape. The king of medicine saw this. He raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately waved his hand to disperse a powerful force. These forces were mixed with his unique energy and attached to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s injury to the naked eye speed recovery, soon, Li Yefeng walked down from the stretcher.


    "Thank you very much."


    Someone heard his name to the king of medicine, and his eyes immediately glared. Your mother, just in the forbidden area, didn''t the boy say that he was the disciple of the king of medicine?


    "What''s your name?"


    "Li Feng."


    "Li Feng... Isn''t he like me


    "A villager drifted here. Because of the care of the island residents, he stayed to help. He never wanted to get involved in such a thing."


    "In this way... Diedutong, what''s your harvest there?"


    The king of medicine nodded, and then looked at the only woman.


    Diedutong is valiant and handsome, but it''s obviously deliberate. If you use a little powder, you may be able to kill a lot of people.


    "The lower group is not as capable as the kundutong group. The elixir they found is not so good, and the highest one is only seven strains, of which four are in the majority."


    "It''s OK. How about haodutong and jindutong?"


    "Our highest are all six products, there are three strains, and most of them are three kinds of panacea."


    "That''s fine." The medicine King nodded. Then he looked at kuitutong and said, "this time, Kui, you let me down."


    "Please... Please punish the palace master!"


    The king of medicine didn''t speak, but raised his head, looked at the calm sky, and said faintly: "the devil emperor, since he has come, why do you peep in the sky and come down to our medicine palace to drink a cup of tea? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    The five Dadu tongs were all trembling, and their breath broke out one after another. A flash blocked the king of medicine, and they looked at the sky in horror!


    Devil, devil king?!


    Boom!


    In the sky, there are thick black clouds, rolling in and covering down!


    A breath of terror came out of the thick clouds.


    "The emperor, come and get a man."


    The voice is like thunder, and it is vast and powerful!

 Chapter 644

    Magic emperor, come to Yaoshen Island, take people!


    Who are you taking? Who offended him? It is said that the devil''s throne, which is located in the west of the spirit world, is the super existence of one person guarding one city, and is far away from the drug God Island.


    On their side, who might offend him?


    "With whom?" The king of medicine asked. He looked at the horrible figure surrounded by evil Qi, and his face was calm. The power of the devil emperor was naturally unknown to everyone.


    However, it is not very good to be presumptuous on his drug island.


    The devil emperor''s eyes moved down, and his eyes fell on Li Yefeng, which made the latter''s heart suddenly, a little shocked. How did the devil emperor lock him!


    However, he is still calm, really can not, he hid in the restricted area, no matter how powerful the devil emperor is, it is impossible to open the saint''s space.


    "He said Magic emperor distant also a point, impressively is just by medicine King cure Li Yefeng.


    Everyone was shocked. Did the demon emperor come all the way just for such an insignificant five grade youth?


    "Where did he offend you?" Asked the king.


    "My personal disciple, named Qing Shangqing, was in the forbidden area and lost contact with me." The devil emperor is a middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old. His face is a little white, and his momentum is very terrible. There are black demons around him, like his ministers.


    The magic emperor is the first person in the world. No matter in strength or prestige, the magic emperor is the leading figure in the world.


    The king of medicine is just a king of six grades. How can you deal with the devil king?


    The name of the emperor, not the king can compare!


    "So?" The king of medicine asked calmly.


    "So, I want to take him away. He has the energy fluctuation of my disciple Qing Shangqing. I follow the trail. I can''t go back empty handed."


    Dong!


    The void trembles, the magic power is surging, just like the devil''s shadow all over the sky in the ferocious roar. All the warriors in the king''s kingdom are shivering!


    The king of medicine is also rising slowly. He also has a strong momentum and gradually rises. However, no matter how he rises, he is only in the realm of the king, and there is no way to fight against the devil emperor.


    "Master of medicine god palace, are you going to have a fight with me


    "I''ve long heard that the magic emperor''s fighting power is the top three among our spiritual emperors. Today, I want to understand the power of the emperor!"


    "I''m the devil, the devil of the devil!"


    The evil emperor broke out the evil spirit of terror, and his momentum surged out. The sky seemed to collapse, and the sky was gloomy!


    The king of medicine has a emerald green light, soaring up, and the king''s breath is at a glance.


    "Master of the palace!"


    Kundutong''s face has changed greatly, and diedutong''s eyes are full of worries. How can liupin resist Qipin! Isn''t this about death?


    The devil Emperor just wants one person. Just give it to him. Why does the palace master want to protect Li Feng like this?


    Is Li Feng related to the palace master?


    "It''s said that the head of the medicine god palace has nothing to do with the world. Over the years, he has not directly participated in the war, and people don''t know the strength of the head of the medicine god palace. Today, I''ll ask for advice to see whether he is strong or too weak."


    "The devil killed the robber!"


    The voice of the demon emperor fell, and suddenly a terrible thunder bombarded him. The thunder was dark, like ink, thick and terrible, mixed with silver light, and a breath of extermination poured out. This blow was enough to make most of liupin Kingdom feel desperate!


    The king of medicine raised his hand. One side of the emerald green crystal wall condensed and blocked in front of him. It turned into a defense barrier to protect him. The black thunder fell down and smashed on the emerald green crystal wall. The crystal wall cracked and split in two!


    Boom!


    Thunder, bombards the king of medicine. Thunder is powerful and terrifying. It sweeps all over the place. The whole square is destroyed by thunder. The five Dutong all set out to save the people in the square.


    If they don''t, many of these people will die on the spot.


    When the storm stopped, people looked up and saw that the king of medicine was full of holes and crumbling, and could fall down at any time.


    Magic emperor, just a blow, let the king hurt, so, this is just the magic emperor''s random blow!


    "The defense is very strong. Unfortunately, there are not many tortoise shells I can''t break in the world."


    "Cough..." the medicine King slowly raised his head, he looked at the devil emperor, his face was still calm.


    Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The demon emperor looked at him coldly: "get out of the way, you are the leader of the medicine palace. You are the elixir of the major cities in the spirit world. I don''t want to kill you."


    Yao Wang''s mouth rose slightly and shook his head immediately.


    The devil emperor said indifferently: "since you want to die, I will help you. You can''t expect me to stay."


    The magic power diffuses. Behind the magic emperor, there is a huge figure slowly emerging, which seems to be the soul of his magic emperor.


    "Enough." However, at this time, a cold cry resounded through the sky, the calm of the king of Medicine''s face, it seems that it is not unexpected that someone will speak.


    A figure of snow in white came suddenly. He seemed to have been there before, or just appeared out of thin air.


    He was a very handsome man with a face of about 30 years old and a white dress. He was more than a thousand snow. His temperament was particularly outstanding and had a kind of ethereal charm.


    "It''s almost enough to seal the sky, isn''t it?" The man''s calm way.


    The devil emperor looked at the man in white, and his dark eyes were more deep. At this moment, his eyes seemed to contain the stars in the sky, so deep that people could not extricate themselves.


    "Your eyes are useless to me." With a wave of the man''s hand, the two vigorous winds turned into wind blades and crossed to tear away the enchanted emperor.


    Bang, the magic emperor''s hands were blocked, and his arms were cut two times, revealing the red color inside.


    "Go back." The man calm way: "don''t force me to make things too ugly, you know, because you leave, not Zhou City, was destroyed."


    The evil emperor browed to pick, cold voice way: "not Week City of waste, so useless?"


    "Isn''t it useless? You should find out why such a thing happened The man said coldly: "if you are not absent without permission, how can the holy city draw strength to stop you?"


    "Then why did you draw your strength to stop me? Why don''t you let bapin come out and kill me? " The devil emperor said sarcastically: "you don''t want to sacrifice anything, and you want to get everything. As a result, you don''t get anything."


    "You still don''t know how to repent?" The man took a step forward. In an instant, the space solidified, and the king of medicine suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Great." The devil emperor said sarcastically: "is this the power of eight grades control? It''s easy to save people from me. How, are you going to kill me?"


    "Lu Qingyu, Lu control, you can try to kill me!"


    Behind the demon emperor, there is a huge shadow, dark and huge, blocking the sky!


    After the shadow, it seems that there is still a dark door, the huge dark door, vaguely opened a hole.


    "You''ve reached the threshold of eight grades." Lu Qingyu looked at the door behind the shadow, his eyes moved slightly.


    If the devil emperor can step into the eight grades, then they will have five eight grades in the spirit world!


    Then we can launch the war of extermination. On the other side of the boundary, there are only three eight!


    "Today, I must take that man away!" The devil king suddenly drank, and immediately, the monstrous shadow, like a dark torrent, like the dark water of the Yellow River, roared down from the sky!


    Lu Qingyu frowned slightly and said coldly, "you don''t pay much attention to the holy city!"


    Boom!


    A huge pillar of light fell down from the sky. The evil spirit of the demon emperor was scattered by a blow. The huge pillar of light hit him directly on the head!


    The devil emperor was forced to fall down and smashed the earth. The huge light column pressed on his head and pressed him to the ground!


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really don''t know who is in charge of the spirit world." Lu Qingyu scolded coldly.

 Chapter 645

    In the hot summer, it is a sensation all over the country.


    East King City came the news, spread all over the world!


    After decades of confrontation with Dongwang City, Wuzhou City finally ushered in their doomsday today!


    Buzhou City, fall!


    Jucheng was destroyed. This battle is called "the battle of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty", which can be recorded in the war history of the two worlds. Of course, it is not known what the spirit world will write.


    However, the fall of Buzhou city did have a great impact. It was not easy to win this war.


    In Buzhou City, there are 19 liupin kings in total. This is the first time that Buzhou city shows its real strength. Moreover, these 19 liupin kings are not weak. Everyone is very brave and good at fighting.


    Ye Wang and others led the crowd to attack, and the "king battle" broke out. The fourteen kings of the East King City destroyed the other eight kings'' territory at the cost of eight injuries and three deaths, causing heavy losses to the spirit world.


    For the spirit world, this battle is a big defeat!


    It''s a shame to be washed away!


    In the great victory of Dongwang City, the defense line moved forward one hundred kilometers. The resources within this range even included all kinds of things cultivated by Buzhou city in recent years. Because of the great defeat in this war, all of them belonged to Dongwang city.


    Many of the Western Royal cities are envious of the existence of the Royal territory. Even the Emperor himself came to the door and said that he wanted to buy resources with summer currency. He even offered a very terrible price.


    However, Kyoto was naturally excited. It sent the emperors of Xia and Yan to negotiate with Dongwang. As a result, the emperors of Yan could not even enter the gate.


    Because of the affair between Li Tiannan and Li Yefeng, the relationship between the two sides has become tense.


    Naturally, this infuriated the two imperial cities in hot summer. They almost had to fight across the city walls. Fortunately, in the end, Kyoto gave in. After all, the East Imperial City won a great battle that made a sensation in the world. If they really went too far, they would not be able to face it.


    In the hot summer, the atmosphere was filled with joy. Some veterans, with tears in their eyes, called three or five old comrades in arms, brought some bottles of Shaojiu, baked some fish and mutton, and drank together.


    There are a lot of people, fighting in the king''s city, later seriously injured, lame, disabled, abandoned, lying all their lives, all kinds of.


    Buzhou City, as one of the main King cities in the spirit world, has been hiding more than 15 King level figures. It can be imagined how much pressure the East King City has been carrying.


    For so many years, their defense has not been forced back even half a centimeter. How did they get there?


    It''s a pile of bones!


    Today, we finally have a result, a result that makes all of them feel happy!


    If the city of Zhou is not destroyed, the city of Dongwang will rise!


    The Qin family, the Ye family and the Kong family have paid off their efforts.


    On this day, many people don''t know why their elders and husbands suddenly drink happily.


    Kyoto, Qin family.


    Qin Lishi''s eyes were red, and he lit three incense sticks, which he excitedly inserted into the ancestral hall.


    "Today, Buzhou city is gone, and the main King City of the spirit world has been annihilated. We have won a great victory. Maybe you have blessed us in heaven. You sages, you may be able to drink with a smile when you are under the nine springs."


    "Dad!"


    Qin zhantian has been staying in the Qin family since he was discharged from hospital. He has been practicing hard. He wants to finish the training of his field as soon as possible. Now, he is very murderous.


    Because of Li Yefeng''s business, he is not happy to see the people in xiawangcheng. He wants to step into Wangcheng early and make contributions!


    As long as he has accumulated enough military achievements, he will naturally be able to find an explanation for Li Yefeng.


    Qin Feixue, his elder sister, recently asked for leave and handed over the company to Chu Nanfeng. He went abroad to have a rest. He knew how sad his elder sister was.


    Chu Nanfeng is also very depressed. He has a lot of elders, but many of them are no longer there. If those elders are still there, he will ask them to stand up for Li Yefeng.


    These so-called seven Wangs are all trying their best to strengthen themselves. Only strength can make people have the strength to speak!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lishi asked.


    "The people in Xiawang city are starting to make moths again." Qin zhantian said coldly: "can''t we let the second grandfather do it?"


    "Your second grandfather is very busy. He can''t do anything about Wangcheng any more. He''s ready to step into Huangjing. Don''t disturb him."


    "What about the four grandfathers?"


    "Your fourth grandfather is also very busy. He''s missing for the moment. Don''t make trouble for him everywhere."


    Qin Zhan had to clench his fists: "so let the chaos of King Xia come? Why are they so unscrupulous? "


    "There are different people standing behind them." Qin Lishi said calmly: "do you think the people in the East King City are willing? They, however, have lost a super emperor. Li Tiannan''s huge fighting power has been lost. Dongwang city has swallowed this tone. What can you do for a small field


    "Little thing, don''t think about changing the world all day long. Ten thousand you can''t change the world."


    "I don''t agree!" Qin zhantian roared: "Li Yefeng and his son are like this today. How can I work for the world tomorrow! How to work for these people! Is it the day when I come back from killing the enemy in the front line, they say I am a traitor and ask me to kneel down to ambush him, and I am not qualified to explain? "


    "Should I just send my head to him and tell him to cut it off?"


    "Shut up Qin Lishi yelled angrily, Qin zhantian looked stubborn and glared at his Laozi.


    Qin Lishi took a deep breath and said, "there are many things you don''t know and you don''t understand. Now I tell you that if the people in the center were really selfish, the King City of summer would have been finished."


    "The four king cities of the rivers and lakes are also destroyed. People in the spirit world don''t understand this, don''t you?"


    "Li Yefeng is dead! Black Dragon Emperor is imprisoned, you tell me now, the person of center is not selfish? What''s the matter? Is it hard to kill Li Yefeng and close the Dragon Emperor, or is it for them? "


    "Is it impossible?" Qin Lishi asked.


    "Joke, people are dead, you tell me what else is possible!"


    "Did you see the body?"


    "I see it! I saw it with my own eyes, and I touched it! "


    Qin Lishi


    He has no problem with his son. He has good talent and good character. But sometimes he is too upright and his head won''t turn around. It''s easy to fall into a dead end.


    What people are most afraid of is a tendon. In that way, many things that are easy to see are often inadvertently ignored.


    He is one of the few people who can see through and know the secret in the hot summer.


    It''s a big game, a game that can change the pattern of the two worlds. If the center wins, the war between the two worlds will end in ten years, and it will end with the victory of the earth.


    But if we lose, we will also end the war in a short time. However, at that time, it may become that the earth''s creatures will be slaughtered and destroyed, and a scientific and technological civilization will disappear completely.


    "Yes, Li Yefeng is dead, but it''s really for his good. Go out. If you have any temper, don''t be angry with me, or I will serve you."


    "I''m fuckin ''"


    "Who are you calling?" Qin Lishi looked back and glared at Qin zhantian.


    Qin zhantian saw that his father was so angry, so he turned around and ran. However, he was still trying to recall what his father had just said. He was not a fool, and he knew what his father had just said.


    Nanjiang province.


    Li Qixin''s exam is over, and Tang Yu is waiting for her at the school gate.


    Li Qixin was very haggard. In recent days, she was not happy at all. She heard that her father had committed a mistake and was locked up. She heard that her brother had also been assassinated by the enemy.


    These are all told by Tang Yu. Of course, she believes Tang Yu.


    As a result, she was in a muddle all day. She didn''t know what she was doing, and the exam was in a mess. Although she didn''t fail, she didn''t meet her normal level.


    Tang Yu sees it in his eyes, but he knows that he can''t tell Li Qixin the truth for the time being.


    These days, Li Qixin has to survive by himself!


    Only when he went to Xijing could he explain Li Qixin!


    Finally, today Li Qixin is going to Xijing with him. After arriving at Xijing, Li Qixin will know all the answers.


    As the car drove West, the scenery outside the window became more and more depressed. Li Qixin looked at the window blankly, and her heart was numb.


    No matter how good Tang Yu is to her, he can''t recover.


    Twenty hours later, Tang Yu and Li Qixin finally arrived in the West.

 Chapter 646

    Lu Qingyu raised his hand to suppress the demon emperor. The power of eight grades is invincible.


    Even though he was the invincible devil emperor, under the suppression of the eighth grade, he was defeated. Of course, Lu Qingyu left him a lot of face and did not embarrass the devil emperor.


    After all the shock disappeared, Lu Qingyu looked at the demon emperor coldly: "you go now, go back to your garrison, and beat down a royal city in the boundary. The holy city can not care about the destruction of Buzhou city."


    "If you can''t, don''t blame the holy city for treating you harshly."


    The devil Emperor gave him a cold look and said indifferently, "wait for me to enter the eighth grade, Lu Qingyu."


    After that, he turned around directly, but he still had a strong impact on Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng smashed into the ground, the earth cracked, cracks all over, extremely ferocious.


    "I''ll keep an eye on you whether it''s related to you or not. Boy, you''d better pray not to be swept by me, or you will die."


    The demon emperor left a threatening voice and then went away.


    All of them were scared. They took a sympathetic look at Li Yefeng. He was missed by the devil emperor. This man is too miserable. He is just five grade!


    What''s the difference between that and being dead? I don''t think so, do I?


    "Cough..." Li Yefeng crawled out of the pit. After all, the power of the devil king was not a small field for him. The peak could compete with him. He had almost lost half his life just to bear the blow.


    The king of medicine stepped up in the air. He stood in front of Lu Qingyu and said politely, "thank you for your help."


    Lu Qingyu said faintly: "you are brave enough to risk yourself. Do you know that if the holy city doesn''t fight, you and your medicine palace will be destroyed."


    "The holy city will certainly take action. Naturally, there is no possibility of its destruction, isn''t that what I said?"


    "Enough seed, worthy of being a disciple of the sage in the past, is really bold."


    "To Yu Sheng."


    It seems that the king of medicine didn''t want to mention this more, but he forced the guests to see them off. Everyone in the drug palace was shocked. How dare their palace master control a bapin so arrogantly?!


    Lu Qingyu is not irritated either. In his position, he will not care too much unless some people who are not open-minded really want to offend him to death.


    Six grade engraving, seven grade soul shaping and eight grade heart refining.


    "Take care of yourself." Lu Qingyu''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    The king of medicine was slowly falling on the broken square, with the five Dadu standing on both sides with their heads down.


    "In the forbidden area, you should speak out what you know. You don''t have to hide it." Yao Wang''s calm way.


    On Li Yefeng''s side, I''d like to repeat what I said before. The greed of Zhan Wuji and the ruthlessness of other top forces are not bad.


    The rest of the team looked at each other and said something to their dismay.


    "This man, he was chased by liupin in the forbidden area before. He came to our side. He also said that he was kundutong''s sworn brother or the palace master''s disciple! If you intend to harm us, you should be punished for it


    All five of them have the expression of "...", especially kundutong. He is the black line of his head. What the hell is that!


    What the hell, when did I get married with Li Feng?


    Rumor, it''s all rumor!


    The other team was also very angry. They were almost killed in the pit, so they didn''t mind joining Li Yefeng''s book at this time!


    "He said in the forbidden area that he is a disciple that the palace master attaches great importance to. If we dare not help, the palace master will not let us go after we come out!"


    ¡°...¡±


    All kinds of voices about Li Yefeng sounded, and everyone said it was particularly ugly, but in fact, these sounds, some funny


    What kind of brother, what kind of disciple, what kind of disciple


    What the hell!


    Fortunately, no one believed it. If anyone believed it, the elders would doubt the intelligence of these young people.


    Li Yefeng said helplessly: "Lord of the palace, kundutong, at that time, the situation was urgent. The animals in the forbidden area chased me. I can only find a way to let everyone help me, or I will die!"


    "Shit, that''s the kingdom. How do you want us to save you?"


    "That''s to say, it''s clear that we need to pull a few cushions. It''s so nice to say!"


    "You''re so shameless that you almost killed us. Now you''re going to blame us for not saving us?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Kundu was embarrassed, but he was not nervous. Although these people''s words were not pleasant to hear, they at least proved one thing, that is, Li Yefeng was really chased by the king.


    They all know that there are six grades in the forbidden area. It''s just the first time that they heard that six grades are fighting against people below six grades. The reason why they don''t enter the forbidden area is that six grades are very powerful and will suppress them all.


    They, who have already reached the threshold of the sixth grade, will basically break through the forbidden area.


    Once you enter the sixth grade, you will face the attack and killing of the creatures in the forbidden area. Who can bear it!


    That''s the reason. Even if he broke through the king''s realm with the help of secret method, elder Mu also planned to kill him directly. It was Li Yefeng who asked him, but elder Mu didn''t do it.


    The king of medicine took a deep look at Li Yefeng and asked, "how did you escape from the pursuit of the Kingdom when Zhan Wuji and others died?"


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he felt a little awe in his heart. He was worthy of being the king of medicine. As expected, he was poisonous and hot. At a glance, he saw the key.


    "Before the death of Zhan Wuji, the seal of Zhan Huang was broken, and the incarnation of Zhan Huang came. Before that, Zhan Wuji also tied up three forbidden area liupin with the help of Fengwang lock, and then one forbidden area liupin broke out the power of Qipin."


    "Zhan Wuji sacrificed the zhenhuangzhong and summoned the division of slaying the emperor. Slaying the emperor and fighting with the four. Although the strong one in the forbidden area broke out the power of seven grades, it was actually external forces. Although slaying the emperor was defeated by him, it caused him some damage."


    "After that, the incarnation of emperor Zhan fought with one of the others and beat the other party''s fake seven pieces to death. At least we were seriously injured, so we took the opportunity to escape. After the incarnation of emperor Zhan was exploded, we also escaped a long distance."


    "After that, they were chased and killed all the way. Although they were strong, they were seriously injured after all. All this was thanks to the two predecessors, the slaying emperor and the warring emperor."


    Hearing the words, the king of medicine looked at the others and asked, "is there a lie in what he said?"


    Everyone looked at each other, the king of medicine asked, of course, no one dares to lie.


    "I really heard the angry words of liupin in the restricted area. It''s just like what he said."


    "I heard it too..."


    There are too many people who can testify for Li Yefeng, so the king of medicine has no further investigation. Some people are indeed blessed with great fortune.


    "That being the case, let''s call it a day. Kuitutong, you will be unified when you leave office. Go to the war palace and make amends to the war emperor."


    "Is..." kuitutong smell speech face like ashes, he knows, medicine king this order a, he is finished.


    He has come to the end of his life!


    "Kundutong, you will handle all the affairs of kuitutong in the medicine palace for the time being. His subordinates will be under your command for the time being."


    Kundu Tong''s pupil shrunk, and immediately nodded excitedly: "my subordinates obey. I''ll do it myself. I''ll live up to what I hope!"


    "You, come in with me, others, go to the side hall to discuss merits and reward."


    Yao Wang''s eyes fell on Li Yefeng. He once again used his energy to make Li Yefeng''s injury recover a lot. Li Yefeng felt that Yao Wang was just a plug-in. What''s the matter with this strange method?


    Li Yefeng is a little nervous and ready to run away at any time. Although the king of medicine doesn''t seem to be fighting, his fighting power is not weak. He doesn''t dare to fight with the king of medicine. Dog''s life matters!


    After entering the hall of the king of medicine, he opened the entrance of a secret room and said, "don''t worry, come in. If I want to kill you, you can''t get to the hall. The carpet you just passed is enough to kill you hundreds of times if I want to."


    "The palace master joked. If you want me to die, how can I not die?" Li Yefeng''s face was impassioned.

 Chapter 647

    After hearing the words, the king of medicine laughs meaningfully. Looking at Li Yefeng with a humble face and a low head in front of him, he seems to want to see him through. Li Yefeng is extremely calm.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse.


    Before the real accident, I have to disguise and act. As long as I''m not seen through, I can play it all the time.


    "The death of Zhan Wuji and the genius of other top forces should have something to do with you..."


    Li Yefeng calmly replied: "palace master, don''t make fun of me. A queen of war, the others are all the best sons of heaven who are at least the starting point of the king level forces. How can I have anything to do with their death?"


    As if he didn''t hear him, the king of Medicine said faintly: "I know that the six items in the forbidden area must have something to do with you. Killing the emperor, fighting the emperor, and magic the emperor. One forbidden area involves three top emperors."


    "If you can survive, it means you should not die. Since you survive, I will not stop you any more."


    "Next, you will wander in the spirit world as my own disciple. It''s up to you whether you want to leave Yaoshen island or stay here. I won''t interfere."


    "If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, please contact me, and I will help you. If you can''t solve them, I will ask holy city for help. So you don''t have to worry that I can''t solve it. "


    Li Yefeng is still calm: "palace master, I can''t understand what you are saying. Can I think that you are unfaithful to the spirit world?"


    "Infidelity, what do you want?" The king of medicine turned around, and the terrible momentum burst out on him. Li Yefeng''s legs were extremely heavy, and the huge pressure made him dignified!


    "The holy city will punish those who are unfaithful."


    "Then you can go to the holy city and tell me. I believe that the great men in the holy city will be happy to give you high official positions. You can live a carefree life in the spirit world. Even if you are defeated in the spirit world in the future, you can also say that you are an undercover and hide in the spirit world to provide information to the earth."


    "What''s the meaning of the words of the palace master?" Li Yefeng''s face was cold, and his calm heart still had some waves at the moment. Every word that the king of Medicine said scared him a little.


    The medicine king went to one side of the chair and sat down, as if he took Li Yefeng as the air. He said to himself, "I don''t know what happened to you in the forbidden area. I don''t know if the emperor of war will trouble you, but I have received the news that the emperor of war is offering a high price reward for two heads."


    Li Yefeng


    Damn, an emperor, do you need to be so fussy? His uncle''s, still pay high price to offer a reward


    Two heads, one must be the shepherd and the other must be himself!


    Depend on it!


    This war emperor is poisonous!


    "I guess if the emperor knows where you are, he will do it himself. To tell you the truth, the devil emperor is a madman. The reason why the holy city will do it is because the devil emperor has been mad before, but the emperor has not."


    "The emperor of war is not crazy, and if he wants to kill you, you are just a Wupin. The holy city may not give me face and help me. You should be more careful yourself."


    "Palace master, I still don''t understand what you are talking about..."


    "I don''t care if you understand. Anyway, I have to say, just listen. Shut your mouth. Don''t argue with me."


    Li Yefeng


    What a willful medicine king! This is your mother! I want to beat people!


    "If you stay in Yaoshen Island, I can at least guarantee that no one will be able to kill you under my eyes, but I can''t control it when I get out of Yaoshen island. You don''t think I''m a sixth grade. There are still seven grades on it. I don''t have enough right to speak."


    "If the emperor wants to kill you, the holy city will probably advise me not to conflict with the emperor for your sake, and maybe stop me from helping you in order to stop the emperor."


    "It''s hard for me to say about slaying the emperor, but slaying the emperor is not a person of great evil. I don''t think I will repay you."


    "You''ve seen the demon emperor. I''ve blocked him this time, and I can still block him next time. But he also said that unless he can''t find you all his life, you will surely die. My advice to you is to choose a good geomantic treasure land in Yaoshen island."


    "After you are killed, I will send someone to collect your body. In name, you are my own disciple. After all..."


    "After you die, I will also try to make you famous in the underworld. I will burn money for you regularly every year, at least to make you live in the underworld. But I''m a little worried that if I burn too much money for you, will it lead to inflation in the underworld?"


    Li Yefeng


    Damn you, you even know the word "inflation". Aren''t you a Yanxia person or someone from some country on earth?


    Li Yefeng is a bit messy. Everything seems to tell him that Yao Wang is trustworthy. Yao Wang is likely to come from the same country as him!


    Shua!


    The king of medicine threw a porcelain bottle to Li Yefeng. After the latter caught it, the king of medicine muttered: "all the medicine in this bottle is for healing. It''s the secret recipe of the Su family in Northwest China. You can save some money. If you are still alive after being attacked by the emperor, you can take one out and take it. It may save your dog''s life."


    ¡°...¡±


    "Oh, by the way, would you mind telling me what you''ve got in the penalty area?"


    Li Yefeng smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, I know you mind if you look like it. It''s really stingy... It''s not to ask you to give me the harvest, or to know what you''ve got. It''s not OK."


    "Palace master..."


    "All right, all that should be said and all that should be reminded. Go out, I want to be quiet."


    "Who is quiet?"


    "Don''t play with such old stalks. Go away."


    "Get out of here."


    Li Yefeng turns around and goes out. He is sure that the king of medicine is Yanxia.


    In the secret room, the king of medicine narrowed his eyes and whispered, "why war? Is it not good for the two worlds to live in peace?"


    "I just want to make a vegetable garden, grow vegetables, raise flowers, refine medicine. Such a simple wish can''t satisfy me. Life is really boring."


    With that, the king of medicine waved his hand, and the candlestick on the wall lit up the dark room.


    On all sides of the chamber, illuminated by candlelight, there are murals of the four sacred animals in the hot summer: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    On the ceiling, there is a national administrative map in the shape of a rooster.


    The king of medicine looked up at the map of Yanxia Kingdom on the ceiling and muttered: "when can I go home... I really... Want to see your appearance again. I can''t remember your appearance for so many years..."


    Above his head, there is a pair of sculptors closely connected with the wall, holding a white card. That card, in the hot summer, has a unique name - ID card.


    The ID card, which looks very new, is obviously kept as a treasure.


    But in fact, this ID card has expired 30 or 40 years ago.


    On the ID card, he is a young teenager with lips slightly pursed, eyes bright and vigorous as the rising sun. At this age, he has a good life and symbolizes the future.


    On the ID card, a very common name seems to be an immortal inscription engraved on a stone tablet.


    His name is ye Chenyang.


    Rising in the morning is for hope.


    ...


    Li Yefeng came out of the secret room with a very complicated mood. He was tangled and puzzled. Who is the king of medicine?


    He was very strange before, why the king of medicine did not hesitate to bear with the devil emperor, but also to protect himself, and he was not related!


    Now, there seems to be some clue.


    If Yao Wang is from Yanxia and knows that he is also from Yanxia, then everything makes sense.


    "However, if the king of medicine was from Yanxia, how did he sit in the position of the head of the medicine palace? It''s kind of incredible, isn''t it

 Chapter 648

    "Brother Li Feng..." outside the hall, Yao Mingxiang has been waiting for Li Yefeng. When he comes out, he shouts.


    Li Yefeng came back and said with a smile, "Mingxiang, why didn''t you go back?"


    "I''m waiting for you. I''ve got a big reward."


    "Oh? What did you get? "


    "If you get a Dharma of practice, it''s of high grade, reaching five grades."


    Li Yefeng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Is it five grade? This is not high. He is different from people in this world. People in this world practice the core, Qi and blood and four limbs.


    They are earth people, through their own reaction, agility, physical strength, resistance and other aspects of tempering.


    In short, all the people on earth are like a rough piece of steel, which needs constant hammering and polishing before it can be shaped into a magic weapon.


    People in the spirit world, on the other hand, put themselves into the melting pot and undergo chemical reactions to change their internal structure.


    He doesn''t need these so-called practice methods. As long as he keeps training himself, he can become very strong.


    "What''s the highest grade in the medicine palace?"


    "Liupin is the one used by the palace master." Yao Mingxiang said.


    Li Yefeng


    Grass!


    Is it so rubbish?


    Such a big force, the highest method is only liupin? I''ll go!


    He rubbed his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "well, let''s go. Let''s go back first."


    "Brother Li Feng, did you get any reward?"


    "I got it, but I won''t tell you."


    The bottle of pills given by Yao Wang should be regarded as a reward. Is it not too bad? How to say, it''s equivalent to four or five grades, isn''t it?


    "Li Feng." Two people are about to leave back to the village, kundutong''s voice suddenly came from one side, Li Yefeng impolitely called: "brother Kun!"


    Kundu was stunned, but after a moment, he came back to himself and said with a smile, "you can, boy, dare to arrange your identity in the forbidden area!"


    "Forced by the situation, forced by the situation, kundutong..."


    "Call brother Kun. I''m older than you. Call me brother. I won''t take advantage of you." Kundutong just stopped, and then looked at Li Yefeng, meaningful way: "kuiddutong has been demoted from the medicine God Island, thank you."


    "It''s not my credit to thank me for what I did. It''s all his greed. If he didn''t let Zhan Wuji go in, maybe he wouldn''t be like this."


    Kundutong smiles. Li Yefeng says it has nothing to do with him. Naturally, kundutong doesn''t believe it.


    As for what happened in this, he didn''t know and didn''t want to ask, but anyway, he owed Li Yefeng a favor. He and kuitutong had been fighting openly and secretly for decades, not for one or two days!


    However, he has always been suppressed by kuidu Tong. Kuidu Tong is really powerful. He has never been a kuidu Tong in these years, but once he failed in chess, he lost all the games, and kuidu Tong lost power. The era of kuidu Tong is coming.


    The other three Dutong, namely diedutong, still have the possibility of competing with him.


    But diedutong has never shown a strong desire for power, so he should not conflict with him.


    "Remember to come to me for a drink when you have time. I will treat you well."


    "Certainly."


    "Well, you go. If I have time, I will come to you. Don''t treat me with a bowl of water."


    "Brother Kun, if you come here, you will surely be served with good wine and food."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, let''s go!"


    ...


    Kundutong stood in front of the hall door, looking at the direction of Li Yefeng''s departure with deep eyes. A wisp of killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    The smile on Li Yefeng''s face gradually disappeared, and Yao Mingxiang said happily: "brother Li Feng, I didn''t expect Kun Dutong to appreciate you so much. After that, you''ll be on Yao Shen Island, not to mention walking horizontally, but it''s almost the same! Kundu is very authoritative in Yaoshen island! "


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng rubbed her head with a smile: "don''t believe kundutong. He''s not that simple. Stay away from him in the future."


    Yao Mingxiang was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Li Yefeng said: "listen to me, there will be no mistake. Kundutong is not as easy to get along with as he seems."


    "Oh..."


    Yao Mingxiang didn''t quite understand, but Li Yefeng said so, so she listened carefully.


    Li Yefeng faces forward, his eyes are slightly cold.


    Kundutong believes that the death of Zhan Wuji has something to do with him. Therefore, for kundutong, he is a time bomb.


    Why do you say that?


    Will the battle of Wuji be weaker than Kundu? Of course not.


    Since Zhan Wuji can be killed by himself, why can''t kundutong be killed?


    Today, the two of them may be able to make up with their friendly brothers, but what about tomorrow?


    Kundutong has already taken over the Ministry of kuitutong. I''m afraid no one can suppress kundutong except some elders and the king of medicine in Xiali and yaoshengong. The other three Dutong may not be able to resist kundutong.


    Once kundutong hurt the people around him, would the two people be antagonistic?


    This kind of time bomb, either forever good, or, in addition to fast.


    However, if he keeps making friends, kundutong must always lower his figure. How can he allow this kind of thing to happen?


    Li Yefeng also feels very troublesome. If he continues to stay in Yaoshen Island, something may happen. Yao Mingxiang''s family are all on the island. He doesn''t expect to have any conflict with kundutong.


    After returning to Haicun, yaochong had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    He has heard all about it this time. His village has won the top prize. It is said that people from the medicine palace will come to praise it the day after tomorrow. In the past, only the top Hai villages can get it.


    I didn''t expect that they would have a day when salted fish turned over!


    "Father After seeing Yao Chong, Yao Mingxiang trots over. Yao Chong rubs his hands. His joy is beyond expression.


    "Good girl! Father is proud of you


    "Thanks to brother Li Feng, I didn''t do anything." Yao Mingxiang said sheepishly.


    Yao Chong looked at Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "Xiao Li, thank you so much!"


    "I''m just playing a supporting role when we work together. Uncle, let''s go back to the village first."


    "Good!"


    Yao Chong was very excited, and his girl gave him a big face. As a father, he wanted to carry his girl to his head like he was a child.


    After entering the village, the village head and other uncles and aunts have stood together to welcome him.


    With a smile on his face, the village head came forward and bowed to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng quickly stopped: "village head, this can''t be used!"


    "You are five grade, five grade. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you put it in the medicine palace, you will be in the same position. "


    "What''s five but not five? Everyone is good to me. I''m just Li Feng, not everything. You''re all my benefactors!"


    The head of the village was smiling: "I''m not polite to the head of the village."


    "You don''t want to offend me. You are an elder. How can you worship me?" Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, please tell me your story in the forbidden area."


    "Yes, yes, my brothers and sisters said it was wonderful!"


    The children in the village are surrounded by Li Yefeng. They worship Li Yefeng''s eyes, and their childlike eyes are full of brilliance.


    "Well, well, slowly."


    This night, the village jubilation, barbecue, wine, everything!


    Li Yefeng pretends to be drunk and tells you the story he has made up. This is also convenient for some people to suspect later, but later check.


    Drunk people don''t lie, do they?


    Drunk all night, the morning light is shining on the beach, Li Yefeng sits up from the straw mat and has a splitting headache.


    I still drink a little too much


    "Brother Li Feng! Eat


    Yao Mingxiang''s cry came from afar, and Li Yefeng said, "come on!"


    After that, he just got up. The sky in this world is as clear as water. It''s not as gray as the sky in their world. Maybe this is the sky without pollution.


    "Xiao Li, eat more!"


    "Come on, you''re welcome!"


    Yao Chong and his wife kept giving Li Yefeng dishes. Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile, "uncle and aunt, I''ll do it myself."


    after meal.


    There''s someone from the medicine palace.


    Xiaonancun, because of her excellent performance, was specially rewarded by the medicine palace. This time, the reward was very rich.


    The head of the village specially asked Li Yefeng to come and take the reward with him.


    "Congratulations, village head Yao." Come on, it''s diedutong!


    The only beautiful woman in the medicine palace!

 Chapter 649

    Li Yefeng was a little surprised. He thought it would be kundutong, but he didn''t expect it. Is kundutong too busy?


    "Thank you for the reward from the king of medicine. Thank you for sending it by yourself The head of the village bowed himself and did not dare to neglect him.


    Diedutong laughed and said, "village head, you don''t have to be so polite. This is what your village deserves. Let people move in these things."


    "Yes."


    Diedu Tong looked at Li Yefeng, looked up and down, and said, "it''s not the first time we''ve met."


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "yes, I saw diedutong in yaoshengong yesterday. Diedutong is valiant, which left a deep impression on me."


    "I''m afraid you didn''t pay attention to me at all? Although I am also a Dutong, I am not as powerful as kundutong in the medicine palace. "


    Li Yefeng said in a panic: "diedutong, don''t make fun of me. I''m just a nobody. How dare I be so arrogant! I didn''t mean that


    Diedutong seemed very happy to see his manner and said jokingly: "you look very confused. Fortunately, sister, I''m not the kind of young girl who just came out. Don''t act on me. I''m also the top of Wupin, so I can''t see if you have any awe for me."


    Li Yefeng said humbly: "I definitely didn''t mean that. No matter how I say, I can''t compare with the Dutong."


    Butterfly all eyes slightly narrowed, curved into two beautiful crescent moon.


    This young man is a bit interesting. His mind is not generally stable. Under his own advocacy, even if he doesn''t show a bit of complacency, ordinary people should show a bit of complacency.


    Unfortunately, Li Feng did not.


    This strengthened her idea even more. Li Feng must have hidden a lot!


    "In fact, all forces are full of overt and covert fighting. The elders are like this, and the generals are like this. Behind every generals stands a person, maybe an elder or a palace leader."


    Li Yefeng suddenly raised his head and looked at diedutong in shock: "why do you tell me this? I''m just a little shrimp, not qualified to know these things! "


    You son of a bitch, are you going to pull me into the water? Absolutely not!


    Depend on it!


    The village head takes the villagers to leave. Diedutong looks at Li Yefeng with a smile. Fengmu is full of fun.


    "Since I tell you, it means that you are qualified to know these things. Kundutong is a very ambitious man. He killed kuitutong today, and he will kill us tomorrow. He is not a kind-hearted man."


    Li Yefeng was stunned and said: "no, not so... It''s normal that kundutong and kuidutong can''t deal with each other. I saw with my own eyes how tit for tat they had at that time, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on you..."


    "You think too much." The butterfly and Phoenix eyes were filled with coldness and said leisurely: "kundutong naturally can''t exclude all Dutong, but he will try to make us submit to him."


    "It''s impossible, diedutong. The king of medicine won''t sit back and ignore it..."


    "No, you''re wrong. Yao Wang doesn''t care about that." Diedutong''s eyes were slightly down, and her mood was a little low. She laughed at herself and said, "do you know that in 20 years, there have been four changes of diedutong under the throne of medicine king."


    Li Yefeng


    "But didn''t kundutong fight kuitutong for many years?"


    "Because they were not eliminated by him, I and the other two were all in office in recent years, and the former was dead because of infighting."


    "The palace leader sat by and watched us fight, because he said that the strong are respected, and if they are not strong enough, they can only be eliminated. Whether they are active or passive, they deserve to be eliminated."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. Although he was shocked, the king of medicine ignored him, but he could understand.


    If Yao Wang is really a Yanxia person, he will not blink even if the whole spiritual world wants to kill hundreds of millions of creatures because of internal fighting?


    "So, why did diedutong tell me this?"


    "We''ve put you in fifth place, all right."


    Li Yefeng: "no! I don''t want it! Don''t push me! I can''t do it


    Grass, who the hell wants to be the son of a bitch? It''s hard to please. It''s also busy fighting inside. There''s something wrong with it!


    I''m going to travel and practice myself. It''s much better than this!


    "You can''t refuse. There is a selection system for all the generals. As long as more than half of the generals agree, they can be directly replaced by the elected when they are vacant."


    Li Yefeng''s mouth twitches badly. Your uncle


    "Diedutong, thanks for your love, I think I''m still young and weak. I''m not qualified to be the Dutong of the medicine palace. Please take back my life."


    "Go and tell the Lord of the palace."


    Li Yefeng: "palace master, he agreed?"


    "Yes, they are all jointly elected. Why don''t you agree?"


    Li Yefeng rubs his eyebrows, Yao Wang. What does that mean? Mom sells the batch


    "I want to see the palace master."


    "Yes, follow me."


    Diedutong seems to expect what Li Yefeng wants to say and do, so he turns around and takes him out of the village.


    The village head and Yao Chong were standing together. The village head said meaningfully, "I''m afraid Xiao Li will fly to the sky."


    Yao Chong looks very complicated. He has been with Li Yefeng for a long time and really thinks that he is a good child.


    However, there will be a day for the dragon to soar.


    This young man is not destined to be a mole ant who will be shelved in a small place.


    "If you can, let your girl marry him. It''s only good for you." The village head said something, then turned and left.


    Yao Chong looked blankly at Li Yefeng''s direction and murmured: "such a nine day dragon, where can I see Yao Chong''s daughter..."


    ...


    Medicine palace, main hall.


    A figure stood in the middle of the hall, looking at the murals in front of him.


    "Master of the palace, Li is here." All butterflies bow.


    Li Yefeng: "god damn Li Dutong, I didn''t agree!


    "You go down."


    Yao Wang light mouth, and then turned to look at Li Yefeng, said: "meet again."


    Li Yefeng is not happy: "you pit me? I want to get out of the island! It''s impossible to be the president of everything! "


    The king of Medicine said, "I know you are going to leave the island. Do you know that the holy way mountain is about to open?"


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s face was solidified, he was silent and said, "I know."


    "There are still about ten months left. The holy way mountain is open. Don''t you want to go?"


    "Of course I want to go. I don''t just want to go. There''s another person I want to beat up."


    "Is it Mr. Zhou''s grandson?"


    "What''s Zhou''s grandson?" Li Yefeng looks puzzled.


    The king of medicine doesn''t care. This boy is alert enough.


    "When you are the governor, the medicine palace will help you with all its strength. I know you are powerful, but you should understand that there are many people who will fight for the quota, and they are not alone. They need men and pawns. You alone can''t even get the qualification to fight for the quota of mountaineering."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick: "the spirit of the young people have so terrible?"


    "It''s not the young people in the spirit world who are so terrible, but the forces in the spirit world who are so terrible. Many forces will do their best to send a person into the holy mountain. As long as they can make a saint, their sacrifice is worth it."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment and said, "is there any other reason?"


    The king of Medicine said, "I need the help of a saint."


    Li Yefeng


    "I don''t know you from now on. Is it too late?"


    "I can slap you to death now." Yao Wang''s calm way.


    Li Yefeng a face of depression: "what do you need saint to help you?"


    The king of medicine raised his head. On his calm face, a touch of soft color appeared. Then, his voice echoed in the hall.


    "I need a ride from the Holy One. I want to go home and have a look."

 Chapter 650

    Go home.


    Very common words, but he heard a hint of extravagance from the tone of the king of medicine, as if this matter is very common, in his eyes is a very difficult problem.


    "Is the palace master''s home far away? So far as you need a saint to open your way? " Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    The king of medicine looked at the door of the hall and said, "yes, it''s very, very far. It''s necessary to cross thousands of mountains and rivers, to cross countless lands, and to break many difficulties and obstacles."


    "Maybe, on the way home, I will die. Maybe, I will never be able to see my hometown again in my poor life. Maybe I will never see my relatives again."


    "Before I die, even if I can only look at it from a distance, I will be satisfied. Are you willing to realize my dream? Do it for me? "


    "I''ll try my best." Li yefengdao, he agreed.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news. Don''t leave. I''ll ask everyone to gather together and announce your appointment."


    "Good." Li Yefeng nodded, and the king of medicine gave orders. Soon, there was more air outside, mostly from the top of the palace.


    Kuitutong has left Yaoshen island and gone to the war palace to plead guilty. At present, there are only four Dutong in the island.


    "Everyone is here. Come out with me." Yao Wang said, walking in front, Li Yefeng followed him closely.


    The square outside the main hall is full of people. These people are all above the second and third grade. The leader is kundutong and other four Dutong level figures. They are all at the top of the fifth grade. However, the top of the fifth grade can be divided into strong and weak. Kundutong is obviously the strongest one.


    Kundutong saw Li Yefeng standing in the hands of the king of medicine, with a slight look, but he didn''t show any difference. He stood there quietly, waiting for the king to speak.


    The elders have also come out. After all, it is a major event to announce the new metropolitan system.


    "Everyone is here, right? Well, I don''t want to write any more. Frankly speaking, we all know that kuitutong is not good at doing things, and he was demoted from Yaoshen island by me. According to the regulations of holy city, there should be at least five Dutong under one liupin. I don''t dare to break the rules of holy city, but there are not many Wupin on the road now."


    "Not to mention the more powerful Wupin, although Li Feng is not from the drug God Island, he is also related to the drug god palace. I have already asked him that he is willing to be the governor of the drug god palace, so I am also a special appointment."


    "The position of kuitutong, who has been demoted, should be taken over by lidutong. Kundutong, do you have any opinions?"


    Kundu''s face was calm, as if there was no abnormality. He said respectfully, "it''s all at the command of the palace master. Naturally, his subordinates have no opinions."


    Diedutong and others also respectfully replied: "we have no opinion!"


    They have no opinions. Naturally, the subordinates behind them have no opinions.


    "I have a problem. I don''t think it''s right." A voice suddenly rang out, and the four of them all looked at the speaker, who was the elder of the medicine temple.


    Elder Tiangu is an old man in the medicine god palace, and the king of medicine is already an old man who has worked under two generations of palace leaders.


    Even if he is the king of medicine, he must be called "Gu Lao".


    "What''s elder''s opinion?" The medicine king asked with a smile. After all, it''s the old man. He has to give full face.


    "Kuidutong is the first of the five dadutong in our medicine palace. No matter in strength or management ability, they are the top two in our medicine palace. Kundutong is the same as it. I believe the palace leader has heard something about it."


    "It''s not that I don''t agree with the palace leader to set up a new Du Tong, but I don''t agree with the new Du Tong to accept the largest branch directly. I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of the other four Du Tong. After all, they are much better than Li Feng in terms of qualifications, ability and strength."


    "I suggest that all the members of the former kuitutong should break up and be put under the command of the four old Dutong. As for the people of lidutong, I think it would be better for him to set up himself."


    Elder Tiangu is sonorous and devoted to the public, but only he knows what kind of abacus he has in mind.


    The medicine King''s eyes narrowed: "elder Tiangu seems to have some truth. Li Feng, what do you think?"


    Li Yefeng naturally doesn''t want to waste time to reorganize a group of subordinates. There is no way to ensure that all the 100 people under his command are loyal and loyal. That''s too unrealistic.


    Therefore, he needs a confidant. He can directly select and train his subordinates and find them again? There is no need at all. They just need to do some simple things.


    Confidential things, he will let his selected confidants do.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Li Yefeng said faintly: "in fact, what elder Tiangu said is a kind of destruction of the internal structure of the medicine palace. You know, I must not be so quick to reorganize the Department. Before kuitutong was dismissed."


    "The Lord of the palace also asked kundutong to take over, instead of breaking up directly. Why? Because the drug god palace is not a new force, but an ancient force that has occupied the drug God Island for hundreds of years. "


    "The internal division of labor has all been stabilized. Everyone performs their own duties and runs the whole medicine palace. The palace master must think the same way. That''s why kundutong will temporarily replace kuitutong."


    "If you want to split it, the palace master will do it himself. Why wait until now? The palace master obviously doesn''t want to hurt the foundation of the medicine temple. "


    "As for the others, I''m not as good as all of you in terms of qualifications, but I don''t think I''m as good as all of you in terms of ability and strength."


    Tiangu elder''s eyes narrowed: "it''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but overconfidence is disgusting conceit."


    "If you let elder Tiangu feel uncomfortable, it''s naturally my fault, but Li Feng Xianglai is not the kind of person who will be excessively modest. At any time, people should have confidence in themselves and dare to recommend themselves. Otherwise, even if you are the gold that will shine again, you will not be covered by time."


    "You mean I don''t know people?"


    "I don''t have that meaning. I just hope elder Tiangu doesn''t look down on the younger generation."


    "Ha ha, young people now..." elder Tiangu sneered.


    Yao Wang said politely: "elder, please be calm. I think it''s necessary to give young people a chance. I''ve inspected Li Feng''s ability."


    "Palace master, if he accepts the Ministry of kuitutong, then he must at least meet the condition that his strength exceeds that of the four Dutong. If he can''t meet this condition, I''m afraid the other four Dutong won''t be satisfied, will he?"


    The elder interrupted the king of medicine again, and his words were very impolite.


    The king of medicine was not angry, but looked at Li Yefeng and Kun Dutong and asked, "Kun Dutong, can you be convinced?"


    Kuidutong said: "the palace leader''s arrangement, subordinates dare not have any opinions. I don''t think it''s a problem that subordinates also understand Li Feng''s strength. However, other subordinates don''t understand his strength. Subordinates are willing to compete with Li Feng to let people see his strength, so as not to make kuidutong''s subordinates disobey him."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart sneered. What he said was really beautiful. I''m afraid he will die later? It''s really a good calculation.


    "Li Feng, what do you think?"


    "It''s all up to the palace master." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Well, then you can fight in front of all of us. If kundutong is better than you, give him the position of kuitutong. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    "The strong first, of course, I have no opinion."


    Yao Wang nodded and waved his hand: "everyone, back to 200 meters!"


    All the people moved. The king of medicine and the elders were standing in the gate of the hall. Li Yefeng and Kun all stood opposite each other and dueled.


    "Brother Kun, please show mercy."


    Kundutong said helplessly: "the palace master stares at me. I dare not let the water go. It''s too obvious. Brother, be careful. If you are seriously injured by someone, you can''t blame me."

 Chapter 651

    "Butterfly, can Li Feng win Kun?"


    "Who knows, he can only gamble. His strength should not be bad. If the palace master is not sure, he will not let them fight." Butterfly all Tong Feng eyes tightly stare at two people, in the heart can''t say of worry.


    "Ah... Kui is too aggressive. How dare he let the descendants of emperor Zhan intervene in the affairs of our drug God Island? If you succeed, you can''t sell the emperor a favor. "


    "It''s just that he failed. If we can''t deal with this matter properly, I''m afraid it will be a hostile relationship in the future. He''s not light on the master of the palace."


    Diedutong frowned and said with a headache: "don''t talk about it again. The palace master didn''t say anything. Kuidu has left. Don''t talk about it behind. The palace master won''t be happy to hear it."


    Both of them look at each other and see a sense of helplessness from each other''s eyes. Compared with Kui and Kun, they are both backward people with inferior strength and seniority. Kui and Kun have been in charge of Dutong for decades. What do they compare with others?


    "It''s going to start. I hope this Li Dutong can give us a surprise. Kun''s ambition can''t be suppressed by the three of us..."


    The two men are worried. Although kuitutong is proud of his people, he has never been cruel to his colleagues. It''s hard to say that kundutong is a man


    "Don''t talk, look." Butterfly all Tong impatient scold a way.


    Two people shut up, and then eyes are on the two people in the field.


    ...


    "Offended, Xiao Li."


    "I''ve offended too, brother Kun."


    Li Yefeng and kundutong both hold their fists and respect each other. Their eyes become a little dignified. Then, kundutong suddenly burst out the momentum of the top five.


    Li Yefeng did not give in. He also sent out a strong momentum and reached the top level of Wupin!


    This also means that his road to the top of the field has basically come to an end, and then he goes out, that is the field of liupin.


    "You have retained a lot of strength as expected!" Kundutong''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He always suspected that Li Yefeng had not told him. Now it seems that his intuition is not wrong.


    "You keep it, don''t you?" Li Yefeng smiles and points the way.


    "Very keen."


    Boom!


    Kundutong said that the momentum to go up half a step, quasi six products!


    This has surpassed the peak of ordinary Wupin, this scene makes many people''s faces change dramatically!


    "When did he reach the sixth grade?" The two men were surprised. They always thought kundutong was just the top of Wupin. Unexpectedly, he had already taken a crucial step!


    Diedutong''s pretty face is covered with frost and looks a little ugly. Even if kuitutong doesn''t leave, he may not be able to win. Can Li Feng really win?


    Seeing this, Tiangu elder said with a faint smile: "Kundu is a master of cultivation. Congratulations to the palace master. Maybe he will add a member of liupin general."


    The king of medicine seemed to be very happy. He nodded with a smile and said, "what the elder said is that I am also very happy. If kundutong can enter the sixth grade, it will be the common joy of the whole medicine palace. At that time, I will do something special to celebrate him."


    "The position of the elder in the palace has been vacant all the time. If kundutong can step into the sixth grade, I think no one will object to giving him this position?"


    "That''s nature, liupin. I''m qualified to sit in that position."


    The other elders all smile and answer the way.


    Yao Wang smiles and doesn''t speak. He just stares at Li Yefeng with deep meaning in his eyes. At this time, he hopes that Li Yefeng will not only win the battle, but also "Miss" Kundu.


    There are five Dutong under his command, only diedutong is his direct line, kundutong and kuidutong. Kuidutong belongs to the big elder faction. Kuidutong is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t bow to anyone, but he will obey his jurisdiction according to the system of medicine god palace. He is half a person.


    But the other two are unified, weak and not strong enough, and they are not under his command. They are just obedient to him on the surface. If anything happens, it depends on the meaning of the people behind them.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about these, as long as he is still six grades, naturally no one can shake his position as the head of the medicine god palace.


    But if kundutong stepped into the realm of the king, it would not be necessary.


    It can''t be said that the elder will find a way to force him to be the palace leader. At that time, the medicine god palace will not be his.


    At this time, Li Yefeng also felt the true meaning of liupin, quasi liupin. In the near future, he will also step into this level.


    Now, you can feel it in close range!


    "Brother Kun is very powerful. I didn''t expect that he was going to have six grades. I''m under too much pressure."


    "The palace master and the elders are staring at me. I dare not release the water, but you can rest assured that you and I are brothers after all. I will not kill you. I will only hurt you seriously."


    "Thank you very much."


    Kundu Tong pupil across a sharp edge, immediately swish is jump out!


    Li Yefeng suddenly leaped back, boom, kundutong suddenly appeared in his original position, one foot heavily split, suddenly the earth cracked, as if it had been blasted from inside, gravel flying, smoke filled!


    A touch of blue light appeared. Kundutong punched Li Yefeng in the air, and his fist came out like a huge tiger head. A powerful tiger roaring sound spread!


    "Huxiaoquan!" Diedutong looks at kundutong coldly. It''s one of kundutong''s powerful martial arts. It''s not weak. Even at the top of Wupin, she doesn''t dare to take it hard!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands clenched into fists, and then he went up against the Huxiao fist!


    Bang!


    The tiger''s head cracked, and Li Yefeng''s tiger''s mouth also cracked, and blood flowed out, but the tiger''s head also broke up directly, and turned into a strong wind, thinking of sweeping away on both sides.


    "Not bad!"


    Kundutong''s eyes jumped slightly. Li Yefeng stopped him so easily. To tell you the truth, he was surprised!


    "One more punch!"


    Kundutong gave a violent drink, and immediately his hand was superimposed with the seal method, and a bright light came out in all directions. Immediately, a huge curved sword appeared above his head. The curved sword was like the moon, and its blade was extremely sharp. A sense of sharpness pervaded, as if it could break through the void.


    Li Yefeng sees this, in the hand also has the faint fluorescence to emerge, above his fist, as if many a light film!


    "Come on!" Li Yefeng cold smile, immediately step on the foot, the whole person ejected out!


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Sick, he went straight up to fight!"


    "Even kuitutong didn''t dare to take this move."


    "The boy wants to die!"


    Diedutong and the elders all changed their faces. It''s not easy for them to have one more Wupin on the island, but who would have thought that this Wupin seems to have a bad head!


    "To die!" Kundutong has a cold arc in his mouth. He was going to kill Li Yefeng, so he made a deliberate sacrifice to kill Li Yefeng. If he cuts the sky, he will cut Li Yefeng in two!


    "Fall!"


    Kundu unified voice order, dun time knife turned into a touch of startled, in front of Li Yefeng cut down, at this moment, people solidification, heaven and earth seems to be quiet down!


    Hum!


    A trill resounded through the sky. Diedutong and other people''s faces solidified, and the corners of their mouths were bitter. After all, they failed.


    They never thought that this "Li Feng" had no judgment at all. Can such a killing move be hard connected?!


    Kundutong also showed a faint smile, but soon, he turned into a color of regret: "brother, why are you fighting against my killing move? I can''t stop it at all... Don''t you make me feel guilty all my life?"


    However, his voice just fell, a indifferent voice suddenly rang out!


    "Don''t feel guilty, brother. I''m not hurt."


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone heard Li Yefeng''s voice, they all raised their heads and looked at Li Yefeng in the sky!


    "How... Possible!"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s fist, light film has emerged a deep crack, but, he himself has not been damaged, he, intact!


    Whew!


    Li Yefeng came down in an instant and hit kundutong in the face!


    Boom!


    Kundutong smashed on the statue of Yao Wang, and the 50 meter high statue collapsed!

 Chapter 652

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The balance of the statue was broken and it fell down directly. Everyone looked at the huge statue of the palace leader. For a moment, it was messy in the wind


    Well, you are too bold to smash the statue of the palace leader. Do you have any opinions about the palace leader?


    Is Li Feng not afraid of the anger of the palace master?


    Of course, in addition, they are even more shocked by Li Yefeng''s strength. There is no doubt that Kundu is defeated, and the defeat is very tragic. Li Yefeng tells the public with the facts what it means to break ten meetings with one force.


    What flowery things, in the face of absolute power, are the same existence as a joke.


    The king of medicine sighed. At least he saved some face for me. You smashed my statue. How can you convince the public if you don''t teach you a lesson?


    What a bastard!


    Kundutong was buried under the ruins and did not come out for the time being. The king of medicine ordered: "dig kundutong out."


    All of them knew that kundutong had passed out in a coma. However, the statue of the palace leader was not made of ordinary stone. It can be seen that the power of this blow is not light if it can break such a stone.


    As they moved the stone away, they looked at Li Yefeng in awe. They were afraid as much as they wanted. Li Yefeng had obviously become a devil in their eyes.


    "Elders, do you have any suggestions?"


    The medicine king didn''t turn his head back. He turned his back to the elders and asked faintly.


    "No comment!" The facts and the results are already in front of us. What else can they say?


    If Li Yefeng is not competent, who can be competent?


    Elder Tiangu is obviously still a little upset, but kundutong has been beaten and buried, and he can''t help it. Even a young man can''t beat this useless thing! How unreasonable!


    "Let it go, Li Feng. You are responsible for building a new statue for me. When will it be finished and when will you take office?"


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s face was frozen, he immediately cried out: "don''t, palace master! I don''t know how to do this. It''s OK for me to fight and kill. If I want to make a statue, it''s better to chop me to death! "


    "Oh, that''s a loss, but according to the market price, you may have to work in the medicine palace for 100 years to pay back the money for the statue."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly widened: "is the salary of Dutong so low?"


    "Well?" The medicine King brow slightly a pick, eyes sharp swept him one eye.


    Li Yefeng immediately said: "I understand. I will work hard. I will give you medicine and work until I pay off the debt."


    You son of a bitch, I''m in debt now?


    If you said your statue was valuable, I wouldn''t kick people there. I''ll kick you until I kick you. Don''t you mean it?


    However, no matter how depressed, it seems useless, he can only obediently let others butcher.


    Kundutong was seriously injured. His internal organs were beaten and bleeding. He had to be treated quickly, so he was carried away.


    Elder also had no opinion. Li Yefeng, the first governor of the medicine temple, was really seated.


    Kundutong wanted to kill him in public, but he didn''t want to. Instead, he was set an example by Li Yefeng. In the future, I''m afraid no one would dare to be disrespectful to Li Yefeng. Otherwise, he would have to ask his fist if he agreed.


    Dare to disrespect, kundutong''s end is their end.


    All three of them come here. Diedutong looks complicated. If she had known that Li Yefeng was so strong, she would not be so worried. Everything in the past was nothing to worry about!


    "Congratulations to Li Dutong!"


    "Butterfly Sister, don''t say that. Thank you for your recommendation to the other two brothers." Li Yefeng gives a smile.


    "Butterfly all Tong said with a smile:" that also need your strength enough, otherwise we recommend also useless


    After that, diedutong looked solemn and said, "Hello, Li Feng Dutong, the third Dutong, Hu die. Please take care of me in the future."


    Li Yefeng: "what''s your name?"


    "Hu die."


    Li Yefeng took a puff at the corner of his mouth and muttered in his heart that I''m still a special insect baby


    "Zhenggang, gangdutong."


    "Fengyu, the capital of Henan."


    Li Yefeng: "Li Feng has met two big brothers who are all unified."


    Gangdutong... So hard, really hard! Isn''t it possible that one day there will be a "gut city"? And then unite with Gangdu to form a force called "anorectal Department"?


    It''s a good thing to say that Yudu system is normal


    When a new official takes office, he naturally wants to familiarize himself with his own business. The five capitals of the medicine Palace are in charge of different affairs.


    According to the introduction of diedutong, Li Yefeng saves a lot of trouble.


    First of all, his first team is responsible for the safety of Yaoshen palace and Yaoshen island. To put it simply, his team is a group of security guards, but it is different from security guards. His position is very high, because his people are the strongest subordinates of Yaoshen palace.


    In addition, he is also responsible for some major docking with external forces. When someone comes to take pills and provide medicinal materials, they have to be examined and approved by his subordinates before they can enter the island. Naturally, there will be some oil and water.


    The second team is the subordinate of kundutong, who is responsible for picking the elixir on the island. Whenever a new or mature elixir is found, he will go there for the first time.


    The third team is diedutong''s team. Women are considerate, so most of her team are women. They are responsible for two things: finance and the living arrangements of the medicine palace.


    Gangdutong of the fourth team is responsible for supervising the operation of the five functional departments, including himself, to see if there are any adverse phenomena, including the censorship of the people who have just entered the medicine palace.


    The fifth team is to look after the residents of the island and collect the taxes paid by each village on a regular basis.


    After listening to this, Li Yefeng can''t help but gasp. Isn''t this the modern version of the company? His team is responsible for the approval of business dealings between other companies and the company; The second team is responsible for looking for and cultivating the source of goods -- the elixir; The three teams are the finance department and logistics department; Team four is the personnel department


    And because the intelligence of the medicine palace is simple, it only needs to produce pills, so it doesn''t need too complicated personnel. Basically, this is enough. Isn''t this a very simple company


    Together with this medicine king, he is doing business with people in the spirit world. What do you earn from the spirit world?


    "There is an egg to use, and the money of the spirit world can''t be used on the earth..." Li Yefeng thought silently.


    "Well, Li Dutong, you know all about it. We won''t talk about it any more. You will be familiar with it all in the future."


    After the three generals left, Li Yefeng also returned to Xiaonan village. The village head and others asked about him, but Li Yefeng did not hide.


    They were very happy to hear that he was the first governor.


    However, Li Yefeng knew that he would not stay on the island for too long. The king of medicine asked him to be the governor just to let him leave the island!


    After that, as long as half a month, Li Yefeng had been familiar with his own affairs. After getting familiar with them, a big event spread to Yaoshen island.


    Li Yefeng was sleeping. In the middle of the night, someone came to his door. He quickly got up, went out, and saw the figure of Yao Wang.


    "Something''s wrong." Yao Wang''s tone is very dignified. Li Yefeng''s heart suddenly becomes nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a royal city on earth that has been destroyed. Three kings and one emperor have died, and those under six grades have suffered more than 100 casualties."


    Li Yefeng''s pupils shrunk violently, and then said in a trembling voice: "who did it? Which royal city was destroyed? "


    The king of medicine took a deep breath and said, "it''s made by the devil emperor. As for the destroyed Royal City... It''s the royal city of western countries."


    Li Yefeng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the King City was not destroyed in the hot summer, but his heartstrings were really relaxed.


    "But the matter is not over, the devil emperor destroyed a city, anger still can''t calm down, so, he aimed at the second King City."


    Yao Wang''s face was a little ugly: "this time, he aimed at the West King City in the hot summer!"

 Chapter 653

    "West King City?" Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He has something to do with xiwangcheng. Shen Ruoxu and pan Longshi have helped him. He has already made friends with these two elders. Naturally, he doesn''t want them to encounter any great difficulties.


    Now, the West King City has been targeted, doesn''t it mean that they may be in danger?


    He has seen the power of the demon Emperor himself, and he is not willing to move the demon emperor even if he is in control level.


    "Is there a way to crack it?"


    "Not for the time being. We''ve received news in the hot summer, but we can''t say whether we can avoid this disaster."


    "Is there anyone who can resist the evil emperor in summer?"


    "Yes, Li Tiannan can resist, but Li Tiannan has already been detained. Besides, there are many things happening. Li Tiannan will not contribute wholeheartedly. Even if he doesn''t do it backwards, it will be good."


    Li Yefeng said: "he won''t, Li Tiannan is definitely not that kind of person."


    "Yes, he''s not like that." Yao Wang took a deep look at him. In his words, it seems that there is no deep meaning. Li Yefeng is absent-minded now.


    He was worried about Xiwang City, about Shen Ruoxu, about Panlong envoy, and about zhenangel. Zhenangel, an old man, was a close friend of his.


    "Except for Li Tiannan, no one can stop the devil emperor?"


    "Among all the emperors in the hot summer, Li Tiannan ranks second and third in the whole world. He has strong strength. The two who are in front of him can''t be selected. Don''t think they are all idle. They have their own things to do, and their task is the most important."


    "Can you do something in the spirit world to attract the attention of the demon emperor?"


    "Yes, Qing Shangqing, the disciple of the demon emperor, will give up the West King City as long as there is news about him. The demon emperor''s value for this disciple is beyond anyone''s imagination."


    The king of medicine never thought that the devil emperor would fight with the holy city for a disciple. At the level of the devil emperor, it''s a matter of one sentence to accept disciples?


    What evil way is not evil way, evil is also way!


    As long as you have a good heart, you can be a saint even if you practice the evil way!


    If you have evil thoughts in your heart, even if you practice the holy way, you will become a devil!


    As soon as he opens his mouth, countless proud sons in the world will go to worship and find a chance to worship. If they enter the door of the demon emperor, they will ascend to the heaven step by step.


    It''s just qingshangqing. No matter how talented he is, can he find a second person in the spirit world?


    That''s impossible.


    Therefore, Qing Shangqing must have something to do with the devil emperor.


    Li Yefeng looks twinkling, but he has some ideas in his heart. He can''t sit by and watch the West King City collapse, absolutely not!


    Therefore, he wants to find a way to let Xiwang city through this difficulty.


    ...


    Earth, hot summer.


    "The devil king has his eye on the West King City!"


    "This is a big thing. We must let the East King City help us. Otherwise, how can the West King City resist the evil emperor? It''s said that the devil emperor has gone mad. I don''t know what medicine he took wrong! "


    "There is a king''s city in the West that has been destroyed. It seems that the bad city we laid down in the hot summer is useless and can not play a role in revitalizing our morale."


    "We can''t say that. Our Dongwang city destroyed Buzhou City, which is a great inspiration for the soldiers in the hot summer. At least we can see the strength of our Dongwang city and understand that the spirit world is not invincible."


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless people in the rivers and lakes are discussing, and even they are going to the West King City spontaneously. At this time, the West King City needs countless combat power to fill up in order to deal with the invasion of the demon emperor.


    Two days later, dongwangcheng, beiwangcheng and nanwangcheng responded to xiwangcheng.


    Each of the three cities has a peak figure in the kingdom. At the same time, the emperor of the West King City tries his best to resist the evil emperor. He must not let the evil emperor destroy the West King City. If the West King City is destroyed, it will be hot and dangerous in summer!


    It''s not that the three imperial cities don''t want to send out the Imperial forces to help, but they have no way to dispatch them. Take the East Imperial City as an example. Their emperor was injured in the war of "destroying Buzhou city", but they haven''t recovered. How can they do it?


    And that is the devil emperor, even in its heyday can not compete with the existence, not to mention now the emperor of the East King City has been injured!


    Although there are emperors in the northern and southern Royal cities, they are not the kind of invincible emperors. Why can Li Tiannan be so powerful as a new emperor?


    Because they are powerful!


    Li Tiannan''s fighting power has been constantly exploding since he joined the imperial army. Day by day, he is stronger than the old emperor.


    How many years can a Li Tiannan be born?


    This kind of invincible king is not Chinese cabbage!


    Therefore, there is a lot of pressure on the three cities.


    However, there is good news in the hot summer. First of all, after ye Hongtian broke into the king''s Kingdom, he went to the North King City to help, and even killed two liupin kings in the spirit world!


    Secondly, in the hot summer, one of the five envoys of the western regions, the "Zhen angel" preached in the Kingdom, adding a powerful figure in the kingdom.


    Among the seven little kings in Kyoto, except Li Yefeng, Qin Wu, king of the war, was taught by an expert. He exploded overnight and reached the top of his field.


    Qin zhantian, the Dragon King, once realized the Tao and entered the arena, he also stepped into the peak of the field.


    Chu Nanfeng, the king of the Qing Dynasty, was also unwilling to fall behind, and then broke into the peak of the field. Sun Longcheng, the king of the Huai Dynasty, and others did not fall behind too much, and they reached the peak of the field. Their fields all tended to be perfect.


    Li Yefeng''s "death" seems to have inspired these young people in disguise. In this short month, they have surpassed themselves one after another, and everyone has reached a new height.


    Then, three days later, an exciting news came from the North King City. The "Dangjian immortal", the leader of the four northern sword immortals, stepped into the imperial realm. The soul of the sword was born and the immortal sword came out!


    A sword swings the enemy''s city, and the sword Dangxian steps into the imperial realm. It''s quite like Li Tiannan''s original style. He goes directly into the local main city to fight against the enemy''s three and seven grade imperial realm!


    Dang Jian Xian, finally, is also the "invincible emperor"!


    The morale of Beiwang city is shocked!


    The Qi Movement in the hot summer seems to break out in an instant. Like Li Tiannan, Dangjian fairy has the same strength as Li Tiannan. The qi movement comes to Beiwang City, and the original Northern Territory "fierce king" steps into liupin and Zhengdao kingdom!


    The six Royal cities are all jubilant. Some people say that they have lost a dragon emperor and ushered in a "immortal sword emperor". This shows that the spirit of summer is not reduced and the number of spirit is not extinguished!


    After the evil king testified, he was able to claim himself to be a "King" openly and justly. In the past, some people always said that he overstated the truth and was just at the top of the field, so they dared to say that he was a "fierce king" of the generation.


    Now, who dares to say more?


    Good things happen in the northern city, but the western city is in a depression. The western city is really not strong, because the western city is the last entrance. The city was built late, and there is not so much investment.


    In addition, the enemy city opposite them is not so strong, so in recent years, there have been little fights and skirmishes on both sides, and no uncontrollable war broke out.


    Until today, the demon emperor locked them in the West King City and wanted to fight with them. Only then did they feel desperate.


    The atmosphere of Xiwang city is very depressing. Many people are depressed or crazy because they can''t bear the pressure of the demon emperor.


    ...


    Night.


    Li Yefeng opened the channel and entered the forbidden area.


    Elder Mu appeared in front of him for the first time. Obviously, he was staring at him at any time, so as not to let Li Yefeng in.


    "Xiao Li."


    "Elder." Li Yefeng called politely.


    "What about the outside world?"


    "Everything is safe, but the situation is critical in the hot summer. I need to make use of qingshangqing."


    "The boy is still under the holy pool."


    "It''s cheap to let him take a bath every day." Li Yefeng muttered.


    "I''ll go with you to see him."


    An old man and a young man broke through the air, and soon they came to the holy pool. Li Yefeng floated qingshangqing, who was held in the water prison, from the bottom of the holy pool.


    Qingshangqing has been meditating, as if not affected by any general, see Li Yefeng came, he opened his eyes, cold way: "how have time to see me this prisoner?"

 Chapter 654

    Li Yefeng didn''t untie the water prison. Qing Shangqing is very dangerous. He has the seal of the devil emperor. Once he finds the chance, he will summon the devil emperor without hesitation. Now he is trapped in the water prison, so he can''t take out the seal.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the devil emperor?"


    "Tut Tut, you have come to ask this. I guess my master must have appeared in person to attack you?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t deny that the demon emperor really wanted to take him down, but he was blocked by the king of medicine. Of course, they also knew that Qing Shangqing was very important to the demon emperor.


    "I''m curious. What''s the meaning of you to the demon emperor? Why did he leave his Garrison for you and come to rescue you?"


    Li Yefeng''s thoughtful face, qingshangqing''s eyes slightly narrowed, said: "you guess, I''ll tell you if you guess right."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t guess. If I can guess correctly, I won''t have to pick you up. Why don''t you be more generous and tell me directly, so as to save my effort and your suffering."


    "Torture?" Qing Shangqing sneered: "I am in this water prison, how can you torture me? You have the guts to let me out and see who tortures whom


    Li Yefeng said: "I won''t let you out. I''m not stupid. After you come out, crush the devil emperor''s seal. We''ll be finished. I haven''t had any problems in my mind. However, I can control the holy pool. If I want to torture you, I don''t have to let you out."


    After falling, a cold light flashed through Li Yefeng''s pupil. Then, the holy water in the holy pool floated directly and gathered into a water arrow, aiming at qingshangqing''s limbs.


    The latter''s face suddenly changed, staring at Li Yefeng coldly.


    "Try?" Li Yefeng laughs, and immediately all the water arrows are shot out. When the water arrows are shot into the water prison, the sound of penetrating will sound. In a moment, the water prison is red with blood, and qingshangqing''s limbs are all shot through by the water arrows.


    "Hum..."


    Qingshangqing snorted coldly, but didn''t cry. He looked at Li Yefeng coldly, and his eyes were very angry: "do you think this can make me say it?"


    "Of course not. If you are so easy to be soft, isn''t the identity of the devil emperor''s disciple too precious? Of course, I want to torture you more. You have to fight hard to show your strong will, don''t you?"


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of time to play with you slowly, you will say."


    At the same time, the water gathered to form a hand, holding qingshangqing''s neck. At the same time, the original vacuum water prison is also filled with holy water, and qingshangqing''s limbs are also locked by the water ring.


    He could not resist and struggle at all.


    "Don''t kill him. If he dies, the magic Emperor may know this place. Although the magic Emperor may not be able to break into this space, he is not far away from the eighth grade. After he enters the eighth grade, the way of space is no longer out of reach for him."


    "As long as you remember this node, you may find it here."


    "I understand that I will not kill him, I will make him live as if he were dead."


    Li Yefeng said that he poured holy water into qingshangqing''s mouth. The latter had to swallow it, and his whole abdomen was filled with holy water.


    "Go... Go to your mother... Goo Goo Goo..."


    The water arrow penetrated qingshangqing''s body, abdomen, viscera, heart and throat. Many of them were killed by one blow. However, under the action of the water in the holy pool, he saved his life in time, so that he would not die while suffering.


    "Don''t think I don''t know that you can absorb part of the power of the holy pool when you are in the water prison. Then, practicing in the holy pool is of great benefit to your realm. I don''t want to worry about it with you. Even if you open up a little, it''s OK for you to use the power of the holy pool to practice."


    "But should you give me a good performance and give me some reward? Don''t just take advantage and don''t do anything. You''ll make me very embarrassed, won''t you? I''m not comfortable. Do you still want to practice? It''s good not to let your accomplishments drop. "


    "From today on, don''t practice. If you tell me, I don''t limit you. You are under the holy pool. Although you use the power of the holy pool, if you don''t say it, I''m sorry, you can''t improve your cultivation. Under the constant damage, your cultivation will decline."


    Li Yefeng calmly narrates all this. Qing Shangqing is so angry that he looks at Li Yefeng hard and roars: "you... Asshole..."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "elder, I''ll trouble you to supervise here. When he is willing to speak, I''ll come back."


    "Good." The shepherd nodded.


    Li Yefeng turns around and leaves. As soon as he turns around, his face becomes very cold and his mouth is very hard. If the bastard doesn''t say anything, he can only put Qing Shangqing somewhere outside to attract the attention of the demon emperor.


    "Hoo -" Li Yefeng breathed out heavily: "how can I be so miserable? I''ve offended the existence of the peak of the seventh grade just because of the fifth grade, thief God, play with me?"


    Li Yefeng''s face was full of depression. When he got out of the forbidden area, he saw the figure of Yao Wang, who was sitting at his desk, giving him a fright.


    "I said, master of the palace, can you not always come to me in the middle of the night, just as scary as his mother''s ghost, you can''t come here in an honest way as a king?"


    "Why didn''t I know you could walk in and out of the forbidden area?"


    Li Yefeng said, "why should I tell you? This is my chance."


    "Solo music is not as good as all music, do you think? At least we are from the same vein. We are compatriots in hot summer. It''s good for you. You can''t just think about yourself, can you? "


    "Ha ha, it''s not like what a palace master should say. Come on, what do you want?"


    "Cough, what else can I want? I want a bath."


    "... there are four kings in it. Are you sure you want to take a bath?"


    "Isn''t there you? Since you can go in and out at will, you must have a way, right? I''ve been stuck in this realm for a long time. Let me take a bubble bath. If I can step into the seventh grade, I can also provide you with higher protection, can''t I? "


    "It''s not the right way to seal the emperor with the help of external forces, and it''s not strong enough. I think it''s better for the palace master not to think about it."


    "Do you want to be so stingy? Can I take a bath and kill you?"


    "Ten six pills."


    "Why don''t you rob?" The medicine King''s eyes were cold. He almost didn''t get angry. He slapped Li Yefeng to death and blackmailed the head of his medicine god palace?


    "Fifteen." Li Yefeng calmly raised the price.


    "No, no, no!!! Damn you, you''re so fuckin ''dark, don''t let me get a chance! " The king of medicine was so angry that he had to throw away a porcelain vase. There were 13 pieces of six grade pills in it. His heart was dripping blood. Even if he was refining six grade pills, it was not 100% successful. Moreover, six grade pills were already high-level pills, which were very precious.


    He''ll lose his blood if he sends out more than ten of them!


    Of course, if you can seal the emperor, it will not be a loss


    Li Yefeng put it away with a smile: "the Lord of the palace is generous. Please, the Lord of the palace!"


    He opened the channel and then took the king of medicine into the forbidden area. The five and six products, which were too powerful before, couldn''t get in. That''s because the elder shepherd would kill them at the first time.


    Who can stop the half step seven grade shepherd?


    Although Yaowang knows there is such a geomantic treasure, he can''t enjoy it.


    This is a big regret in his life. He finally has the opportunity to enjoy it. Of course, he can''t miss it.


    When the elder shepherd saw him coming back, he suddenly showed a strange color. After seeing the king of medicine, he asked in doubt: "why did you bring outsiders?"


    "Yanxia people." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Well?" Elder herdsman said, his eyes shining, glanced at the king of medicine, immediately nodded, and said: "it''s really Yan Xia people... What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it some day."


    ...


    After daybreak, Yao Wang and Li Yefeng returned to the medicine palace together.


    Yao Wang''s face was clear, and the joy between his eyebrows could not be hidden. He patted Li Yefeng on the shoulder: "Xiao Li, you are good. I will praise you at today''s Du Tong meeting. If you have anything you want, don''t say it. I can''t afford it."


    Li Yefeng

 Chapter 655

    Metropolitan Congress, once a week.


    The Presbyterian group and the palace leader will be present, and they usually summarize and sort out the official business of last week. Today''s meeting, in addition to the report of the work of last week by the Dadu Tong, is the handover of kuidu Tong''s work by kundutong and Li Yefeng.


    Although kundutong suffered a lot of injuries, in the medicine palace, as long as you have no breath, you can basically be saved. It''s just the injury. It''s not difficult to cure.


    "Next, kundutong and liddutong will take over the work of kuiddutong. You are all witnesses. From today on, there will be a new Dutong in our medicine temple, and his strength has proved that he is qualified to be the Dutong."


    The king of medicine opened his mouth with a smile on his face: "you elders, please take down the appearance of Li Dutong. Don''t make any mistakes in the future."


    "Of course, don''t worry, master. We have all written it down." The elders'' eyes narrowed slightly.


    Diedutong and others also answered.


    "Then it''s nothing. Let''s call it a day." Yao Wang is obviously a lazy man. The meeting lasted less than 20 minutes, so he wanted to get rid of it.


    But he is the master of the palace. No one will say anything.


    Li Yefeng walked ahead, and Kun Dutong followed him and said with a smile: "congratulations to Li Dutong. In the future, you can be the first Dutong and help me a lot. If anything offends you, don''t worry about it."


    Li Yefeng said with a wry smile: "brother Kun, you praise me too much. I''m a new man. I have to rely on your guidance for many things I don''t understand. If you ask brother Kun about anything I don''t understand, I hope he can give me some advice."


    "That''s natural. They all work for the medicine palace. That''s our brothers. They should help each other."


    Li Yefeng''s gratitude: "it''s my luck to get to know brother Kun. I''ll come to drink with you tomorrow night! I''ll treat brother Kun with delicious food


    "Easy to say, easy to say, brother."


    Kundu patted him on the shoulder, then walked out of the hall.


    Li Yefeng looked at his back with a smile: "brother, walk slowly, walk slowly!"


    Diedutong came over and said in a clear voice, "you two are old foxes. I didn''t see it before. You are young, but you have a deep heart."


    "What butterfly said? I''m a good person. I don''t like to play tricks, and I don''t use mean means. I''m always open and aboveboard."


    "Do you think I will believe it, you boy? It seems that people and animals are harmless. In fact, there is bad water in your stomach. I''m also worried that you will suffer losses under kundutong. Now it seems that I should consider how I can not be trapped by you."


    "Sister butterfly, I''m sure I won''t pit you. Don''t worry. I''ve always been pitiful."


    "Ha ha, pitying for fragrance and jade... Do you still want to eat me?"


    Diedutong''s long and narrow eyes glanced at him, and then he walked past him with his proud head, like a noble white swan.


    "Although my strength is not so strong, it''s no easier to take my aunt''s cheap than to pull Kundu down."


    Li Yefeng lowered his head and said nothing.


    Alas, this can be regarded as the ruler. No matter whether men or women are smart or silly, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that diedutong is very close to the palace leader and a confidant of the palace leader, and it''s not difficult to get along with him.


    But as long as we stand in an equal position with her, we can feel the pride in her heart, the noble spirit that she exudes, and the strong base like an abyss.


    The origin of this butterfly capital is not simple.


    As for gangdutong and yudutong, they didn''t seem to have any idea, but in fact? After the meeting broke up, they didn''t flatter themselves, no matter because of pride or other reasons. Anyway, it must not be so simple.


    "I''m in charge of everything. Is it good or bad?"


    Li Yefeng murmured, and then returned to Xiaonan village. He needed to choose some confidants to follow him. Although kuitutong''s subordinates could use it, those important positions must be his cronies.


    He told the village head his purpose. Naturally, the village head didn''t have any opinions. The young people in the village were free to choose from him.


    As a village head, he is always thinking about improving the status of his village. However, it is very difficult.


    First, the weak village is always weak, and the degree of resource inclination will be lower and lower, which creates a vicious circle.


    The village head of a powerful village is of four grades and five grades. He is only of three grades. How can he fight with others?


    If you want your village to be valued, you need the strength of the village head to be strong. Not to mention the five grades, at least the peak of the four grades is needed.


    Only in this way can resources be obtained.


    But that''s too difficult. The village head is old, and the young people in the village have no resources and talent, so they can only think of other ways.


    That is to let the young people in the village go out to practice, become stronger and feed back the village, or let the young people enter the medicine palace. As long as they have a higher position, they will naturally bring the corresponding rich resources to the village.


    But it''s also very difficult. They don''t know anyone in the medicine palace!


    Li Yefeng naturally made the village head very happy.


    Li Yefeng selects about ten people, all of whom are acquaintances, including Yao Mingxiang. Yao Mingxiang is nominally to take care of his daily life. In fact, he just doesn''t believe that woman Hu die.


    He is used to the food cooked by Yao Mingxiang''s family, so Yao Mingxiang controls his stomach, and he is free at other times.


    At night, Li Yefeng knows that the devil emperor has set out to the opposite city where the West King City is located. There are three cities opposite the West King City, and one city has a lord of liupin kingdom.


    There are many people and horses in the three cities.


    However, it has always been just as good as Xiwang city.


    This time, the demon emperor has already said hello to "taixuan city", one of the three cities. The leader of taixuan city is called "xuanwang". It is said that he is the top of liupin. He has a strong strength. He has been guarding taixuan city with fear all these years. He has fought with Shen Ruoxu and Panlong envoys, but he has never fallen behind.


    The magic emperor ordered to go to taixuan City, which naturally made taixuan city the focus of the spirit world.


    As soon as taixuan city has any disturbance, all sides of the spiritual world will know for the first time.


    Li Yefeng is a little worried. After so many days, Qing Shangqing refuses to say that he can only use radical means.


    Late at night, Li Yefeng entered the forbidden area. He looked at the dying qingshangqing and said coldly, "do you still refuse to say?"


    "Ha... Ha..."


    Qing Shangqing responds with a sarcastic smile.


    Li Yefeng cold eyes, said: "this is you forced me, I have always felt that life and work to stay a line, good to meet in the future, how, someone ungrateful!"


    After that, holy water turned into water blades. Qingshangqing looked at him and asked hoarsely, "what do you want to do?"


    "Waste you."


    Li Yefeng looked at Qing Shangqing coldly: "I''d like to see if the devil emperor would work so hard to rescue a disciple whose cultivation was abandoned by me."


    Qingshangqing''s pupil suddenly shrank and said in a trembling voice: "you... You dare... My master... Won''t let you go..."


    "He would never let me go!" Li Yefeng said coldly: "it''s not my wish to abandon you, but I have to do it. If you are willing to say, I can spare you for your relationship with the devil emperor!"


    "No... don''t..."


    "What a pity."


    With a wave of Li Yefeng''s hand, the water blade blasted away. Qing Shangqing was scared and roared, "I say!"


    Water blade suddenly stops, Li Yefeng looks at Qing Shangqing indifferently, waiting for him quietly.


    "I''m... I''m the son of the demon emperor, my own son! He didn''t want people to know that I was his own son, because he had too many enemies. If people knew that I was his own son, he didn''t protect me! "


    Li Yefeng smell speech, cold way: "sorry, this answer, unqualified."


    "I''ve already said that, damn it


    Li Yefeng raised his mouth and sneered: "I''m not stupid. If you are the son of the devil emperor, I can guess that I don''t need to ask you!"

 Chapter 656

    Qing Shangqing''s eyes are slightly cold, and Li Yefeng''s eyes are opposite to his. Their eyes collide invisibly and spark fiercely. At this moment, they both kill each other.


    Yes, Li Yefeng doesn''t know the real identity of Qing Shangqing, but he believes that if Qing Shangqing dies, the devil emperor will give up attacking the West King City and will investigate the cause of Qing Shangqing''s death as soon as possible.


    There are two ways for him to stop the emperor.


    One is to put qingshangqing in a corner of the spirit world. The devil emperor will definitely be able to sense qingshangqing''s position. In this way, the devil emperor will definitely go straight to qingshangqing''s place, and will not attack the West King City.


    One is to kill Qing Shangqing here and stimulate the devil emperor to come out and let the devil emperor incarnate. Similarly, the devil emperor will be furious and investigate the cause of Qing Shangqing''s death, but this plan will put him in danger.


    "You are very smart. People who are too smart will not live long." Qingshangqing''s indifferent way.


    "I don''t need you to worry about living for a long time. Now I want an answer. If you don''t tell me, I will really abolish you. If I abolish you, I don''t know what kind of expression the demon emperor will have?"


    "The devil king values you. What does he value about you? Are you the descendant of some great power in the spirit world? No, it''s impossible. The demon emperor is invincible. He doesn''t pay attention to the holy city at all. Even if it is the holy city, he dares to kill it directly. "


    "Even if you are really some powerful son, he is not the kind of person who will protect you like a dog."


    Qing Shangqing sneered: "although you have only seen him once, but you see him very thoroughly, very powerful."


    Li Yefeng didn''t answer his words: "I don''t want to guess. If you don''t tell me directly what your identity is, of course, I advise you not to cheat me. I will judge whether the reason you give me is worth the devil''s life to save you."


    "You know, the devil emperor is fighting with the holy city directly for you. Anyone would think that the devil emperor is crazy."


    Qingshangqing''s face was slightly heavy. He took a deep breath. He looked embarrassed, but now he had a terrible sense of killing.


    "If I had known you were so troublesome, I should have killed you at that time instead of taking advantage of you to enter the holy pool. If you don''t die, you will be the kind of person who will become emperor and ancestor in the future."


    "It''s good for me to get such a high opinion from you." Li Yefeng nodded with a smile.


    Qing Shangqing sneered and immediately sat down in the water prison and said, "cure my injury."


    "It''s very impolite of you." Li Yefeng said it on his mouth, but he didn''t neglect it in his hand. The water in the holy pool was pulled by him, recuperating qingshangqing''s body. Soon, qingshangqing showed an expression of enjoyment.


    "To tell you the truth, saints really make people look up to the mountains. Even their dead bones are the treasure of heaven and earth. Look at the holy pool, just because of his blood, it can have such miraculous effects."


    Li Yefeng looks cold, the dead sage, but they are the sages of the hot summer, so praised by the enemy, but he is not happy at all.


    "Have you finished the nonsense? Tell me what I want to know."


    Qing Shangqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked relaxed and comfortable. He leaned back to the water prison and sighed: "people outside don''t know about this. You''re right. I can''t lose my cultivation, because my cultivation is very important to the demon emperor."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, some doubt way: "you are the magic emperor''s cauldron furnace?"? Isn''t a man''s cauldron a woman''s? "


    The so-called cauldron furnace is a "pig" cultivated for the purpose of entering a higher level. When it grows up and becomes fat, it slaughters and eats, feeds itself back, and achieves itself.


    It''s a very vicious method, but it can''t be stopped repeatedly, because it''s really convenient and can save decades of effort.


    So his first reaction was this.


    Qing Shangqing''s speechless face said, "you know that Ding furnaces are generally of the opposite sex!"


    Li Yefeng knows that there must be something else on his face. Qing Shangqing touches his bare head, and then says something, which frightens elder Mu to show up and protect Li Yefeng.


    "I am the devil."


    ...


    Far west of the spirit world, in the void, a streamer of light flashes away. This streamer is the demon emperor. His face is indifferent. No one knows the origin of this famous demon in the spirit world. He is like a monster born in the sky.


    The holy city naturally worried about his origin, so someone sent someone to contact him. Therefore, it was determined that the demon emperor was a person of the spirit world.


    When such a man with the talent of demons and Taoism was born, he naturally attracted many people''s attention. Every move of this terrible existence involved a lot. At this time, he was going to the direction of the east continent. He was going to destroy a boundary city called "Xiwang city".


    It is said that this is one of the six big cities in a certain country on the earth, and its strength is weak, but it can''t be won by those ordinary emperors. The destruction of Buzhou city caused a great sensation in the spirit world, because it was his demon emperor who left his own garrison without permission, so the spirit world was very dissatisfied with him.


    In order to appease the public anger, the holy city gave him two targets to destroy two royal cities in the territory, or to kill three Qipin emperors in the territory. This matter is over.


    The demon emperor is crossing the region, and his speed is very fast. Naturally, he is not happy with the persecution of the holy city, but after all, he is still living in the spirit world, so he can''t be unreasonable.


    Suddenly, the devil emperor''s body shape, his eyes, turn to a certain direction.


    He felt the breath of qingshangqing!


    Whoosh!


    He changed direction in a flash!


    "Seal the sky!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Stop it for me!"


    However, just as Feng changed his direction, there were rays of light converging into his face in the void, blocking Feng''s way.


    "I feel the breath of my disciples!" The devil emperor''s cold way.


    "Then you have to destroy the West King City before you can leave. Now the West King City is not strong enough. If you don''t go right away, once someone comes to the West King City for help, even you can''t chew down this bone!"


    "Qingshangqing is about my cultivation. If you block me, I will never work for the spirit world."


    "You are presumptuous


    A roar resounded through the sky, and immediately there was a terrible thunder bombardment, which directly drove the demon emperor back tens of meters. Obviously, this was a supreme presence in the eighth grade control level.


    The devil emperor lay down a wisp of blood on his mouth and looked up at the red face above coldly.


    "The people of the spirit world must work for the spirit world. You can''t decide whether you want to or not!"


    "Feng Tian, don''t be too headstrong. Qingshangqing is only one of your disciples. If you really need a close disciple, you can choose one of the top ten Tianjiao cultivated in the holy city! I won''t stop who you want! "


    With a sneer, the demon emperor immediately gave up the idea of saving Qing Shangqing and turned to the east continent.


    "Don''t give me a chance to enter the eighth grade, or I will kill you." The overlord and arrogant voice of the demon emperor resounded through the sky, and many holy cities were silent for a while.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it would be bad for us if we were granted the title of the demon emperor." The voice of a supreme man is heavy.


    "Then he will never be able to enter the eighth grade." The other one''s tone was tough, and his words were resolute and fierce. A sense of killing filled the world.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Feng Tian has reached the threshold of eight grades. He is likely to be another saint after Yu Sheng."


    Lu Qingyu''s face appeared, he said calmly: "the devil emperor can''t enter the eighth grade. You don''t have to worry. Even if you enter the eighth grade, I will suppress him."


    "Yusheng, if the devil emperor achieves eight grades, even you are not necessarily his opponent."


    "Don''t worry, the devil emperor can''t enter the eighth grade. I know something about him."


    The leaders of several holy cities are full of doubts.

 Chapter 657

    "I am the devil."


    Qingshangqing calm self introduction, let Li Yefeng and pastor are solidification on the spot, two people incredible looking at him, eyes full of shock color.


    "What do you mean?" Li Yefeng calms down, and his breath floats. He is ready to burst out at any time. His look also becomes extremely cold. Qingshangqing''s words really scare him.


    "Literally, the devil emperor is me, I am the devil emperor, I and the devil emperor are one person." Qing Shangqing looked at Li Yefeng calmly and said, "when the devil emperor was young, he worshipped a strong man. That man gave the devil emperor a set of cultivation methods, called" double body formula ", which is a very powerful incarnation of magic power."


    "The devil emperor''s temperament is strange and violent. Many people can''t understand his temperament. It''s not because of his changeable temperament, but because of his childhood experience. It''s the environment that makes him grow up like this."


    "If you want to enter the eight grades, you need to" train your heart ". The so-called" train your heart "can be understood as washing your heart in the world of mortals and sublimating your mind from a transcendent state of mind."


    "The devil emperor can''t do it. His childhood experience has doomed him to be unable to practice his mind. Therefore, he is doomed to be out of the eight grades. If such a paranoid as him can step into the eight grades, it will really spoil the eight grades."


    "But he can''t be willing to stop at the peak of seven grades. Who doesn''t want to go to a higher peak to see, who doesn''t want to see the sea of clouds surging and the sun rising and the moon setting on the top of the mountain?"


    Qing Shangqing calmly stated: "so, in order to give himself a chance to ask bapin, he used this" double body formula "to create my incarnation. Now the demon emperor is not as overbearing and arrogant as before, because his dark side has been stripped out."


    Li Yefeng said: "you are the dark side separated from him. You are the violence, ferocity, cruelty, bloodthirsty and killing side of the demon emperor?"


    "Yes, I am a collection of his negative emotions. I grew up in my childhood and grew up in a new environment with all his dark sides. Later, I joined him and walked around the world as his disciple."


    "So it''s qingshangqing now. How about this answer? Are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, I can make up other answers for you


    Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows and asked, "if you are in one with the devil emperor, can the devil emperor step into the eighth grade?"


    "Of course not now. When I reach the peak of the sixth grade or the seventh grade, the devil emperor will be in one with me. At that time, he will be able to enter the eighth grade, because the dark side of the devil emperor, under the influence of the new environment, has not had such a serious impact on his heart."


    "Even, the higher my level is, the stronger he will be when I feed him back. If he enters the eighth grade, he is definitely not an ordinary eighth grade. How many eighth grade characters are there in the spirit world? Hiss, one hand to count


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. At the end of the day, is there such a method? Make a completely the same separation as yourself, which is equivalent to living a second life. At that time, you can have two generations of experience!


    Isn''t this equivalent to a heart training in the world of mortals, a steady practice? It''s too convenient.


    "If you also want to practice this double body formula, I advise you to give it up. Not everyone can practice this double body formula. At least, normal people are not suitable for it."


    "Would you remind me so kindly?"


    "Chi, although I''m not a gentleman, I''m not the kind of bastard who will look at Tianjiao in the spirit world and die inexplicably. After all, we are all people in the spirit world. If we have conflicts of interest, we can resolve them."


    "You didn''t treat me so politely before. When you laid your hands on me, you didn''t feel that you had taken care of me. I''m from the spirit world."


    "Nonsense, did you show that you were very powerful before? In my opinion, in order to save a useless woman, you even risked your life. It''s stupid. You are doomed to be indecisive. If you really want to encounter an important war, you may bring very bad results."


    "How do you want me to face you? If you want to make people look up to you, you have to show your matching strength first


    £¿¡±


    The shepherd asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Yefeng ignored Qing Shangqing and said, "I probably know how to do it. This guy can''t be killed. If you kill him, the devil Emperor may go crazy. At that time, the medicine palace may be directly destroyed."


    Elder Mu nodded and said, "let him live."


    "After I went out, I asked the palace master to leave Yaoshen Island, find a place, take him out, and lead the demon emperor over."


    "You have to think clearly, once things are out of control, you will die miserably."


    "If I die, I can achieve what I want, and I think it''s worth it."


    Qing Shangqing frowned slightly: "Hey, what do you want to do? Are you going to use me to threaten the emperor


    Li Yefeng looked at him and said, "otherwise, do you think I''m going to be your brother?"


    "You''re funny. When the demon emperor comes, you can''t even move. You want to threaten him. What do you think? Are you a pig brain?"


    Li Yefeng doesn''t talk nonsense with him. Opening the space channel is back to Yaoshen island.


    He knew that this would infuriate the emperor, and even expose that he controlled the forbidden area, but he had no choice, West King City, can''t be destroyed!


    There are six cities in hot summer, none of them can be less!


    ...


    The palace of medicine.


    "Have you really made up your mind?" The king of medicine looks at Li Yefeng with solemn eyes. He can''t bear to let Li Yefeng risk himself for such an excellent seedling.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "only this method can save Xiwang city."


    "If you fail, it will cost you a lot. However, since you have made a decision, I won''t stop you. When it''s time to do so, you can escape to the medicine palace, and I will save you even if I have to."


    "If at that time, please ask the palace master to take care of the villagers in Xiaonan village. They are very kind to me and never treat me badly."


    "I know. Don''t worry. Do you want to take away the people brought by xiaonancun?"


    "Of course, I want to let them enter the holy pool and rebuild their bones. Kuitutong''s subordinates can use it, but they can''t be trusted. I need my confidants, and I will definitely eliminate some of them who have ulterior motives on this trip. I hope the palace master won''t blame me."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''ll make statistics when I come back. The number of people should not be too small."


    "Boy, remember!"


    The king of medicine nodded and said, "if you can avoid the disaster of the demon emperor, don''t come back. Go to a place to find my old friend. He will provide you with corresponding protection. As for Kundu, they will leave with you."


    "Palace master, in this way, there will be no one you can use in the medicine palace."


    "Joke, they''re gone, and the medicine palace isn''t working? You don''t have to worry. They will only take five or six subordinates with them. You can''t take all of them. They all have to obey your orders. This will also provide a living force for your trip to the holy mountain. "


    "If necessary, give them some benefits so that they can improve, so that they can help you better."


    "Well, by the way, what''s the relationship between you and diedutong?"


    "Use your mouth carefully." Yao Wang light way.


    "Boy, I see." Li Yefeng coughed and quickly shut up.


    "Go ahead, I''ll issue an imperial edict at once."


    "Come on


    Li Yefeng quickly returns to Xiaonan village and takes Yao Mingxiang and others with him. Yao Chong and others are reluctant to part with him. But after all, he is a man who can restrain himself rationally. Yao Mingxiang''s mother has a runny nose and tears and doesn''t want to let Yao Mingxiang go at all.


    After a hard time, they all turned around and left the village. Li Yefeng turned around at the entrance of the village and knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    "Uncle Yao, work hard with your aunt and have another baby! I''m going


    "Go to your mother''s leg! Stinky boy, come back and see if I don''t beat you down! "


    Yao Chong''s swearing voice came over. Li Yefeng got up and ran away.


    At the same time, in the medicine god palace, a mighty voice rang out.


    "Four dadutong, each pick six people, with lidutong, out of the island, into the East mainland!"


    "In this trip, you are headed by Li Dutong. If you disobey the order, Li Dutong has the right to act first and then act." The voice of the king of medicine came to the Tongxing palace.


    Then, four voices responded one after another.


    "My subordinate Mo Kun takes orders!"


    "My subordinate Hu Die takes orders!"


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 658

    Yaoshen island needs a boat to go out. However, the power system of ships in this world is different from that of the earth. The power of ships in this world is provided by people who are good at fire control to the power room. Of course, in terms of the optimization of the power system, the two worlds are similar.


    How to maximize the efficiency of a variety of chemical or other energy into mechanical energy, it seems, in this world is also a big problem.


    Therefore, a power ship is usually equipped with about ten people who are good at fire control. Each one works for two hours and then has a rest, which can take about a day off.


    It''s not a joke that the order before the king of medicine. Li Yefeng not only has the power of cutting first and then playing, but also has the power of cutting everyone. If anyone dares not to obey, he will die in vain.


    Back Li Yefeng arbitrary deduction of an unforgivable charge, the king of medicine can really not be investigated?


    Li Yefeng stood on the deck, and the four dadutong also came up. They all raised their hands, clasped their fists, and bowed themselves to say, "lidutong."


    Li Yefeng turned back and stopped them, saying: "brothers and sisters, this can''t be used. I''m under a lot of pressure when you are like this."


    Diedutong snorted: "I can''t see any pressure from Li Dutong''s face."


    Li Yefeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "sister Hu diejie, don''t laugh at me. This trip may last as long as a year. The palace master has given me another task, so I''ll ask you to help me as much as you can."


    Kundutong asked with a smile: "Li Dutong, I don''t know what other tasks the palace master has given you? If you can let me know, we can make some preparations according to the task. "


    "This task has to be done step by step. The palace master ordered me to keep it secret, so I''m sorry. I can''t say for the moment. First, we have to go ashore first."


    "All right." Kundutong was not entangled in this issue. At this time, the number of his subordinates on board was the largest, but the most disobedient was also the largest.


    Yao Mingxiang is a little afraid because the sea is boundless. If she doesn''t feel the boat moving, she may faint directly.


    "Brother Li Feng, where are we going? Can we come back?"


    "Of course you can come back. If you can come back after you become king, your parents will be very happy."


    "King..." Yao Mingxiang''s eyes were full of fascination, and then he shook his head in loss: "where can I be king? Oh, it''s all the existence of the level of the master of medicine palace. I can''t do it."


    "It''s impossible for you to stay on the road all the time, but you have come out. After you come out, everything is possible."


    Li Yefeng rubbed the little girl''s head, and then went to the power room at the bottom of the boat. All the ten fire fighters respectfully called out: "Li Dutong."


    Li night wind way: "hard everyone."


    With that, he threw out his money and pills. Everyone had them and received benefits. The smile on their faces was stronger. The smart one raised his hand and said, "what''s Li Dutong''s command, but it''s OK to say it!"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "then I''m not polite. If we drive normally, how long does it take us to enter the East mainland?"


    "It will take two and a half days."


    "What if you keep driving at top speed?"


    "This..." people looked at each other, and then there was humanity: "if it''s fast, half a day is enough, but we can''t bear such a high intensity of energy output, even if we take pills, we can''t support it..."


    Compressed nearly five times the time, even if they are ten people in turn, they will burst the tendons and veins in the body, and they will leave the root of the disease, which is not worth the loss.


    Li Yefeng said: "I know your difficulties. This is the" explosive pill "I collected. It can ensure that the energy in your body will be born for five hours in a row."


    He took out another bottle of pills: "this is the" tendon protecting pill ", and I also have the" tendon strengthening pill ", which will be used for you. As long as you are willing to bear hardships, I dare not say anything else. At least each of you is at the top of the third grade now, and maybe you can step into the fourth grade in half a day."


    The eyes of the ten warriors in the power cabin are all shining, such as the air burst pill, the tendon protection pill and the tendon strengthening pill! Isn''t this the most useful elixir for their fire warrior? It''s very fiery. When it''s running, it will burn the four walls of the muscles and veins. If it can be assisted by these elixirs, they can be equivalent to a high-intensity quenching.


    "We can do it!"


    "With three kinds of body protection, we can land on the mainland in half a day!"


    Smell speech, Li Yefeng is also happy to smile out: "good, then please everyone."


    Li Yefeng withdrew from the power cabin, and then, with a bang, the ship suddenly accelerated, and the speed became faster and faster.


    "Wow! How fast Yao Mingxiang was so excited that everyone stood on the deck, the wind blowing from his face. A group of boys who had never been out of Yaoshen Island were all excited.


    "What did you do?" Diedutong came and asked.


    "In a hurry." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "They can''t handle it."


    "There''s no saying that we can''t take the panacea together."


    Li Yefeng looked ahead with a smile. In fact, he gave three kinds of pills. The explosive pill is equivalent to the "turbocharger" of a car. The strong tendon pill and the protecting tendon pill are cooling protection devices like the "intercooler".


    With the blessing of three kinds of elixirs, it''s not difficult for ten people to break out all the time and let the ship''s power get a qualitative improvement and leap.


    Half a day, the devil emperor should not arrive at the West King City, right?


    The big ship galloped on the sea at an amazing speed.


    ...


    Hot summer, Xiwang city.


    Shen Ruoxu, the sword of Taixu, Xiao Zhan, the envoy of Panlong, and Jiang Tianming, the king of Shura, stand on the wall of Xiwang city.


    Distant sky, a dark color, gradually spread from, that is, the enemy city army.


    The wind howls, the sky is bleak, all people hold their breath gaze, they all feel the pressure.


    A thick dark beam suddenly came from the sky, breaking the void like a meteorite falling down on the enemy city.


    At the same time, a mighty magic power, like a typhoon, swept by!


    Boom!


    All over the sky, ghosts are crying and wolves are howling. The sound of whining is constantly ringing, like a fierce ghost is wailing.


    When the three kings saw this, they all stepped out of the void!


    Shen Ruoxu draws his sword. The light of the sword is surging, and the edge of the sword breaks through the sky.


    Behind Xiao Zhan, the huge light and shadow swayed up, just like the holy light!


    Jiang Tianming''s body was covered with a red mist, filled with terror.


    Surging black gas, swept away, turned into a huge demon virtual shadow.


    "Xiwang City, will you three liupin stop me?" The black air condensed into the face of the demon emperor. The huge eyes looked down on the whole west king city. Everyone looked up at the huge face. The eyes were cold, like a sharp sword in their heart.


    "The city of the West King is as deep as empty. Please give me your advice!"


    Taixu sword Shen Ruoxu, the first one!


    Zheng!


    A sword can open the sky. Shen Ruoxu has used his best!


    Boom!


    However, before touching the huge face of the demon emperor, the sword was broken and did not hurt him at all.


    "Poof"


    Shen Ruoxu shot backward, blood gushing out and smashed on the wall in confusion.


    Seeing this, Pan Long envoy and Shura King''s face were extremely ugly, so strong


    This demon emperor is really terrible!


    "You are not enough!"


    The devil emperor is in a bad mood. He wants to kill today!


    "Yanbing dance in Xiwang City, please teach me."


    At the moment of Shen Ruoxu''s defeat, a very beautiful figure flew away from the base camp behind the King City.


    An elegant woman walked out and stood in front of everyone.


    "Are you the emperor of xiwangcheng?" The devil emperor looks at Yan Bingwu, and the frightening murder sweeps across the world.


    Yan Bing dances in armor. Her white face is full of cold color. She stares at the demon emperor and says the vow of death calmly: "the generals of the West King City, don''t step back! Today, the city is where the people are, and the city is dead and the people are dead! "

 Chapter 659

    There are two hot summer queens, one in the West and the other in the south.


    In the whole world, there are only 13 female emperors, but each of them is very strong. Women are not inferior to men. They carry a big flag in every royal city.


    "The generals will listen to the orders!"


    Pan Long''s voice resounded through the sky. In a moment, countless figures soared up. Second grade, third grade, fourth grade and fifth grade all stood behind him.


    "I''ll always be here!"


    "Follow the king''s instructions!"


    The generals responded with a loud voice. They soared into the sky with great momentum. Who dares to enter the royal city? Who is afraid of death?!


    At the moment of entering the city, life and death have been ignored!


    "Three Kings listen to orders."


    Yan Bingwu takes off slowly. She is the emperor. She can''t fight at low altitude. Otherwise, she will destroy the city. This is an unwritten rule. Only the people below the emperor can destroy the city.


    The emperor and above are not allowed to destroy the city.


    Shen Ruoxu''s body has recovered a lot, and he has broken through the ruins.


    "Shen Ruoxu is here!"


    "Xiao Zhan is here!"


    "Jiang Tianming is here!"


    Yan Bing dance is about to give orders, suddenly the entrance of Guanghua flashing, there is a king''s realm atmosphere filled out!


    "Han Haotian, North King City, come to support!"


    A voice roared, a light burst out, straight to the enemy army!


    Pan Long''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he burst out laughing: "it turns out that the" fierce king "is coming. This battle is sure to win! Xiwang City, great victory! Kill


    Whoosh!


    Panlong emissary and Shura King both burst out, and they turned into streamers to keep up with Han Haotian, the fierce king of northern territory!


    The demon emperor''s huge face locked on the empress Yan Bingwu, only listening to his cold command: "xuanwang, Youwang, Jiwang, what''s your back hand? Kill them all


    A middle-aged man in a white robe steps out. This man has a face of vicissitudes and a calm look. He is the leader of taixuan City, who has locked the Panlong envoy for the first time.


    "Xiao Zhan, you''d better fight with me."


    Pan Longshi went straight to him: "just what I want!"


    Boom!


    The two men shot in a flash. With a move of their hand, the sky broke apart. The two lights collided with each other. The void seemed to be distorted and collapsed. Each side retreated for tens of meters.


    "You Wang, you Wang!"


    The king of Shura stood in front of the Lord of Taiyou city and said coldly, "King duck, you and I have had a fight!"


    The king''s eyes were dim and his nose was sharp, just like an eagle falcon. He sneered and said, "you will lose this battle. The devil emperor will help us. We have no reason to lose!"


    Boom!


    Two people to a palm, the shock of terror concussion open, below the ground to crack open, tear like a rift valley.


    "The name of the fierce king of Yanjing is very famous. I''m the king of you, come to understand it!"


    Youwang flashed in front of the fierce king Han Haotian. Han Haotian looked at him with a smile and said: "I''m afraid you''ll go to see the king of hell after you understand."


    Bang!


    Both Han Haotian and you wang are powerful. Although Han Haotian has just stepped into the Kingdom, his strength is obviously not comparable to that of the ordinary kingdom.


    Unless the talent is really too general, no one is the weakest kind of king in the hot summer.


    The two men were very quick. They had already fought for hundreds of moves in just a few breaths. As they fought each other, the people around them kept retreating and spared a battlefield.


    "Kill


    Seeing this, the commander-in-chief of the King City led the troops to fight. Not long ago, the East King City launched a battle to destroy the city. Not long later, today, taixuan city launched a battle to destroy the city. We must not lose!


    It''s a small matter that the West King City is destroyed. Once the morale of the six King cities in the whole summer is hit by the defeat, it''s a great sin!


    Boom boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the two armies collided with each other. The sound of fighting was constant, the brilliant light was flashing, and at the same time, some people died on the spot.


    Yan Bingwu looked at the huge face of the demon emperor and said coldly, "don''t you show your real body?"


    The devil emperor sneered: "I''m in a bad mood. You alone are not enough for me to kill."


    "I''ll have to try to find out!" Yan Bing''s body is full of fury. She''s more talented than many men who can testify to the emperor.


    "High Emperor?" The magic emperor looked at Yan Bingwu and saw that the upper limit of Yan Bingwu was broken. The kingdom was divided into three parts: upper, middle and lower. As for the so-called peak of the Kingdom, it was actually a high position.


    In fact, there is not much difference in combat power between the peak king realm and the high King realm. The difference is only the number of steps away from the eight grade control.


    "I have to say that your world is very interesting. There are more queens than ours."


    The devil emperor said indifferently: "it''s better to fight on the top, and fight on the bottom. I''m afraid your people can''t bear it."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Yan Bing dance into a meteor like brilliance, thinking of high altitude.


    Taixuan city direction, but suddenly there are a number of Guanghua swept out!


    That''s... Liupin Wangjing!


    "Kill


    A king''s Kingdom directly wants to rush through the barrier and break into the West King''s city. Suddenly, a light cut down, blocking his way!


    "If you want to enter the king''s city, pass me first!" Shen Ruoxu holds the sword with one hand, and the meaning of the sword is surging.


    "Taixu sword is so deep that it''s worth fighting!"


    That Wang Jing''s body shape is a meal, immediately sneer a, instant start!


    Bang!


    Shen Ruoxu was hit by a heavy blow and flew upside down. It took more than 100 meters for Shen Ruoxu to stabilize his body. Then the sword shadow blossomed like flowers in the sky. Countless sword shadows shot down at the king''s figure like a storm!


    "What can you do if you block me? We still have several kings!"


    Several streams of light shot away. If you are broken into the king''s city, you will lose half of the battle!


    "Stop them!"


    Shen Ruoxu''s sword is surging. He wants to block three or four people by himself. But this time, the other side is also elite. Even Shen Ruoxu can''t block so many people by himself!


    He can only intercept one more even if he is desperate!


    "I have entered the king''s city..."


    A king of the spirit world burst out laughing and stood at the top of the King City, where there was a battle flag!


    Many people''s eyes are red. If the flag is broken, it will be a shame. None of the generals of the West King City wants to bear such a shame!


    At this time, the entrance behind the King City, there is light surging!


    "East King City, Qin wenqiong, come to help!"


    A majestic voice suddenly rang out. In a moment, a huge palm appeared out of thin air and slammed down against the figure standing next to the battle flag!


    Boom!


    The spirit world king shot hard at the ground, and the earth in the king city collapsed instantly. However, the battle flag was not broken, and it still stood on all sides!


    "How can my flag in hot summer be broken by your little liupin in the spiritual world?" Qin wenqiong stood next to the battle flag, and his eyes swept coldly towards the king of the spirit world in the center of the depression below.


    "Qin wenqiong... How dare you leave the King City!"


    Qin asked him with a laugh: "why don''t I dare? King Ye has already granted the title of emperor, and I will lick the new emperor again in Dongwang city. Recently, the number of strong people in hot summer is increasing. This is the golden age, this is the general trend, you spirit world, you know a fart!"


    The entrance is full of light. Qin wenqiong, obviously not alone, has brought a small number of elites from the East King City!


    "Kill


    The leader of the general, awe inspiring, waved his sword, led the team and plunged into the two warring armies.


    The addition of reinforcements in the East King City and Qin wenqiong''s strong hand seemed to scare taixuan City, which raised the morale of the soldiers in the West King City.


    ...


    Under the heavy bombardment of Li Yefeng''s elixir, they arrived at the eastern continent from Yaoshen island in a little more than half a day, and the edge of the continent was also a small barren place.


    The ten fire fighters in the power room are exhausted. Even if they have elixir, they are still very tired, but their harvest is also quite rich, because after repeated tempering, their muscles are stronger and thicker. Even if they don''t break through the realm, they are more powerful and relaxed than before.


    "Half a day... It''s too fast..." diedutong and others also went ashore. She really felt that Li Yefeng was ill. Was it necessary to rush?


    It''s not a rush to reincarnate, a waste of pills and manpower!

 Chapter 660

    "Diedutong, do you know anything about the eastern continent?"


    After landing, Li Yefeng''s eyes twinkled. He was worried, but he couldn''t show it. He had to find a good excuse to let everyone disperse, otherwise what he did would be exposed.


    "I''ve come to the mainland to purchase all the living materials. I know about it." The butterfly capital governs the road.


    Li Yefeng said: "please tell us our current position briefly."


    "We are now on the eastern edge of the eastern continent. Now we are on the edge of the eastern region, known as the east coast. There are many coastal fishermen who live by fishing and transport marine products inland. The development of these coastal towns is not good."


    Whether it''s the earth or the spirit world, it''s the ordinary people who account for the largest proportion. It seems that there are more powerful people in the spirit world, but in fact it''s only because of the environment.


    For example, there are 7 billion people in the two realms, but the earth can be equivalent to one or more of them. In fact, it''s uncertain whether there are 5 million.


    But the spiritual world is different. The advantage of their environment lies in the same population base. They may have 10 million or even 20 million or 30 million people who are qualified to practice.


    Since ordinary people occupy the majority, naturally, although the strong are strong, they can''t kill at will. Generally, there are all kinds of structures in a territory.


    There are businessmen, landlords, farmers and so on. The bottom class, the lower class, the middle class, the top class, and the top rich all exist. No matter how they develop, they will eventually be divided into different groups.


    "Which is the most mature city nearest to us?"


    "Well, I think it should be Fuling town. It''s the nearest place with relatively complete facilities."


    "Which state are we in now?"


    "Now, it''s in the state of King Qian, which belongs to the territory of King Qian. King Qian is also a king of six grades. It''s said that he is a middle king, and his strength is not weak."


    "Why didn''t he take part in the battle between the two worlds?"


    "The holy city orders that it is not a crisis to destroy the world. The owners of any state are not allowed to leave their territory to take part in the war, but they must meet a certain number of conscripts every year according to the requirements."


    Li Yefeng suddenly realized that if he guessed correctly, it should be that the Jiupin saints and the bapin supreme in the original spiritual world were all killed by the earth, so the holy city left such a hand.


    A state at least has a kingdom, which is equivalent to leaving a foundation. Even if the front line is defeated, as long as they are not invaded, they can continue to recuperate.


    "There are too many of us. We are too ostentatious to act together. The mainland is full of opportunities. Let''s break up first and move freely for a month. After a month, we will meet in the main city of Qianwang state."


    Four big Tongwen words are flash a different color, scattered? And it''s a month long dispersion? Is it in line with the rules?


    Is this against the intention of the palace master?


    "Lidutong..."


    As soon as Hu die was about to open her mouth, Li Yefeng interrupted her and said, "I''m the leader of the team. Please cooperate with me. Moreover, I''m not polite. If you are always with me, you can only drink soup. When it comes to chance, I must give priority to it. At that time, you can''t avoid resentment."


    People''s faces flicker when they hear the words, and their words are not rude. Don''t say that they absolutely obey this kind of bullshit. It really involves a big chance. Who doesn''t want to eat the biggest bite alone or first?


    We all know the truth that a good friend is not a poor one!


    They are not saints. They don''t have the spirit of universal salvation!


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!


    "What Li Dutong said is reasonable. Besides, it''s only a month. As soon as we close our eyes and open our eyes, we''ll get together in the main city of Qianwang Prefecture. It''s more reasonable."


    Kundutong smiles and supports Li Yefeng. He seems to obey Li Yefeng''s arrangement. Only he knows what he thinks.


    Butterfly all three people smell speech all wring to wring eyebrow, immediately also have to promise to come down.


    "Then follow Li Dutong''s orders. I''ll see you in the main city in a month."


    Li Yefeng nodded and then ordered, "let''s go!"


    Whew!


    The shadows flickered, and one by one ran faster than the other. Li Yefeng''s mouth was slightly crooked: "Mingming also wanted to disperse in his heart. One by one, he pretended to be so reluctant. It''s really the essence of drama."


    After they left, Li Yefeng, Yao Mingxiang and others left the place quickly. There were only five kuitutong''s subordinates he brought. The others were young people from xiaonancun.


    They all got along well with Li Yefeng before, and he didn''t expect these people to reach a high level and then feed him back, as long as he could protect himself and not delay.


    However, they are obviously excited. Where can they get out of the island in the past? Without the permission of the medicine palace, they even banned the production of rafts. If they went out of the island without permission, it would be regarded as betraying the medicine palace, and they would never want to go back for a lifetime.


    Li Yefeng can understand this point. After all, the medicine palace is a force on the island. If young people run outside, the medicine palace will not become an empty shell in the future?


    You can''t let the palace leader of the medicine King grow herbs and then pick them by himself, can you? That''s a little too much.


    "Brother Feng, where are we going now?" Yao Yan asked excitedly.


    "Follow me first and find a place to stay."


    ...


    Gangdutong and yudutong walked together. They looked at each other meaningfully. Gangdutong said, "what do we want to do, Li Dutong?"


    "Who knows, he doesn''t look like the kind of person who is looking for his own death. The reason why the palace master asked us to follow him is that he wanted us to protect him?" The capital of Henan governs the road.


    "Yes, he can''t understand this meaning. Is he really so kind as to let us spread out? Looking for opportunities? "


    Gang all unified finish saying, oneself all don''t believe of ridicule, this kind of words, he all can''t believe, really is too false!


    "Why don''t we turn back and have a sneak look?"


    "Come on, that boy''s fighting power is terrible. Even kundutong has been defeated by him. I''m afraid that even if we play together, it''s just his two fists."


    Both of them took a look at the people behind them. Although they are all good at four grades, they can''t walk on the mainland without the strength of five grades.


    "I''d better stay with him for a month. Anyway, it''s his order. If he really dies, it has nothing to do with us."


    Yu Du Tong nodded in agreement with Wen Yan.


    ...


    Kundutong galloped for more than ten miles and then stopped. He looked back at the direction when he came. A cold and ferocious killing machine flashed in his pupils!


    They all know that kundutong wants to kill the new Li Dutong.


    "Do you want us to go back and ambush Li Feng?" Kundutong''s confidant general proposed fiercely.


    "Forget it, it''s easy to be suspicious to die as soon as we leave. We''ll be out for at least half a year this time. There''s plenty of time to kill him. Don''t rush for a moment!"


    Kundutong restrained his intention to kill. A passer-by from outside the island jumped up and sat on top of his head. This is a big joke.


    He managed to get rid of kuitutong. How could he give up the position of the first one!


    "Li Feng... This is the result of your ignorance. You can''t blame me..."


    Kundu Tong Nan Nan life, immediately led the public to leave.


    He must step into the kingdom in a short time to have a chance to kill Li Yefeng!


    ...


    Li Yefeng found a place to settle down. After settling down, he found a reason to go out alone. Fortunately, Yao Mingxiang was so curious about the outside world that they didn''t care about his movements.


    Li Yefeng crossed more than 30 miles, entered a mountain, opened the field, confirmed that there was no one around, then he built the space channel of the forbidden area!


    The shepherd had been waiting on the other side of the passage for a long time.


    After Li Yefeng went in, elder Mu said: "you can think clearly. Once the devil emperor comes, I can''t stop him."


    Li Yefeng pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: no matter, I will hide in the forbidden area all my life until I can fight against the devil emperor.


    Elder Mu sighed. In the hot summer, did the young man work so hard?


    Li Yefeng came to the holy pool and fished qingshangqing out from under the holy pool.


    Qingshangqing slowly opened his eyes and looked at him, light way: "finally come..."

 Chapter 661

    Qingshangqing is still locked in the water prison, and his limbs are bound by the water lock, and he is stronger and more reliable than before. After knowing that he is the incarnation of the devil emperor, Li Yefeng strengthens the ban on qingshangqing. This kind of person is too dangerous to let slip.


    "Hoo --"


    Li Yefeng, with a heavy heart, pulled some water from the holy pool. Then he opened the channel and left with Qing Shangqing. The Shepherd said, "don''t close the channel. I can do it at the critical moment."


    "I understand." Li Yefeng gave a heavy response, and then took Qing Shangqing out of the forbidden area and the outer space channel!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng falls to the ground steadily, and qingshangqing suddenly erupts a dark evil spirit!


    He looked at Li Yefeng sarcastically with a faint smile on his lips. He thought this man was stupid, but he also admired him.


    Dare to challenge the seven grade magic emperor with the five grade peak body, who can match this spirit in the world?


    Qing Shangqing doesn''t know what the devil emperor is doing. If he knows that the devil emperor is destroying the West King City, he will not attract the devil emperor!


    Li Yefeng was right about this, so he didn''t tell Qing Shangqing his real purpose. If Qing Shangqing didn''t attract the demon emperor, he would have done all this in vain!


    ...


    At the top of Xiwang city is the battle of the emperor.


    The sky is full of heavy thunder, and thunder appears in the dark clouds. The terrible power of the sky is very terrible. Even in liupin Kingdom, I dare not go up.


    A dark magic light stands in the sky, and the queen Yan Bingwu falls from the sky. Her armor is broken, her clothes are ragged, and her snow-white skin is dyed red. Boom, she hits the earth hard.


    The generals of Xiwang City, looking at Yan Bingwu who didn''t fall down because of the support of the sword in his hand, trembled violently!


    "Don''t waver! The emperor can''t attack the emperor! We are invincible, and this battle is invincible! " Qin wenqiong gave a big drink, and his spirit was in full bloom. His invincible tactics were constantly displayed. He was fierce and powerful!


    I saw him fight in blood and fight with several figures in the kingdom. Every sword released his ultimate strength. How could he let the Kingdom fall!


    "Cough... Cough..." Yan Bingwu''s mouth is full of blood. Her proud eyes look up at the sky.


    This one eye, as if penetrated nine heavy sky, saw that a body black dress evil armor, against the wind but stand invincible man.


    It turns out that the devil emperor is so strong.


    It turns out that the gap between the emperor and the emperor can also be so huge.


    She fought with the devil emperor for hundreds of moves, but she didn''t even touch the sleeve of the devil emperor. However, the devil emperor broke her armor and made her organs tremble.


    "Two queens, you can be in the top five." The voice of the demon emperor came down from the sky. In his words, there was an undisguised appreciation. No matter whether he was an enemy or not, he was an opponent worthy of respect.


    Yan Bingwu''s sword is gradually covered with ice. Her black hair is also covered with ice. At this time, her whole body seems to be attached by ice and snow, which is very strange.


    "Yan Bing dance, no!"


    Seeing this, Qin wenqiong''s face changed dramatically. With a violent drink, he killed a king figure with one sword, and then went straight to Yan Bingwu''s direction. He wanted to stop Yan Bingwu from sacrificing himself in exchange for strength!


    The demon emperor looked down at Yan Bingwu and said with a smile, "ice sacrifice? This is my spiritual Dharma. I didn''t expect that it was mastered by you. But do you know that if you use ice sacrifice, you will become useless from now on. Although you can gain powerful power for a short time... Are you willing? "


    The broken armor on Yan Bingwu''s body is repaired by the frozen ice. Yan Bingwu is wearing Ice Armor, and her eyes gradually lose focus, and her looks gradually dim.


    "Qin wenqiong, where are you going! Your opponent is us! "


    If they can make the West King City lose an emperor, they will be regarded as a great victory!


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    Qin wenqiong exerted his power beyond the limit, but the six or seven kingdoms dragged him, and he had no way to get away from Yan Bingwu.


    "Asshole! Yan Bing dance! You black sheep! Stop it


    "Ah


    Qin wenqiong was almost ready to crack. His armor cracked. Blood gushed out of his mouth. At the same time, he slashed with one sword. The huge sword swept by. Several kings were shot backward, and two of them were cut in half by him!


    The magic emperor pointed in the air, and the dark beam burst down!


    "Give up, even if it''s ice sacrifice, you can''t surpass me."


    Boom!


    The dark beam of light hit Yan Bingwu and enveloped her. The earth trembled and the atmosphere roared. Everyone could not resist the sky and fell down one after another!


    Boom!


    The evil spirit is rampant, the West King City collapses, the huge stone tumbles down, and the roaring sound blows.


    Xiwang City, collapsed!


    This city has been standing for 20 or 30 years, on this day, ushered in its last moment.


    The officers and men of Xiwang city look dull. Some of them hide their faces and cry. Are they defeated in this battle? The West King City was destroyed, and they were unable to return to heaven.


    Some people have lived here for decades, while others have deep feelings even though they have just come here.


    They have drunk here, cheered for the victory of other cities, and talked with their brothers about their hometown, their wives and children, and their parents.


    If summer is the harbor they want to protect most, then this small city is their own harbor.


    There are ice crumbs scattered, the pillar of evil Qi, as if to put Yan Bingwu into the 18 layers of hell. Yan Bingwu, who is shrouded in it, has no resistance!


    At this time, a terrible breath of the emperor seemed to come from the West King City, no one noticed, but at the same time, the devil emperor suddenly stopped!


    He suddenly turned, cold eyes to see endless distance!


    "Qingshangqing!" The devil Emperor gave a big drink, and immediately turned into a devil''s shadow and shot away!


    The magic power all over the sky disappeared in an instant!


    Everyone is in a daze. What''s the matter? Why don''t you fight all of a sudden?


    Xuanwang and others changed their faces and roared: "Feng Tian! Where are you going? "


    However, the emperor did not respond to him at all!


    Qin wenqiong and others were also stunned for a moment. In a moment, Panlong envoy, Shura king and others all burst out their power!


    "Although the royal city is destroyed, we are not dead! Fight! Kill!! "


    "Kill!"


    "I''m determined to die!"


    When the demon emperor dispersed, the morale of taixuan city was seriously hit. Let alone them, even King Xuan and others were flustered. Why could this war be started? It''s because of the devil!


    As soon as the devil emperor left, they didn''t say how weak they were, but their morale was affected. How could they fight with all their strength!


    Dong!


    The kings were fighting in chaos, and they continued to fight furiously. The battle of destroying the city seemed to be reversed with the departure of the demon emperor!


    Yan Bingwu is bleeding all over. She is lying in the ruins. At this time, a thick breath figure comes to her side. He gently puts the pill into Yan Bingwu''s mouth, and then says in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, you''ve suffered so much."


    Yan Bingwu slowly opened her eyes and saw a face of fortitude.


    "How did you... How did you come out... Didn''t you... Stop... Until the last moment..."


    The middle-aged man gave a wry smile: "if you don''t do it again, you will die."


    "You are our card, can''t expose..." Yan Bing dance weak way.


    "It''s OK, the devil emperor has gone, I don''t know what attracted him..." the middle-aged man sighed: "don''t worry, we won this battle."


    Yan Bing dance, lips up, pale face, but beautiful enough to make flowers pale.


    "With you, the Dragon Emperor, how can you lose this battle..."


    ...


    After the outbreak of qingshangqing''s momentum, it seems that there are thick clouds spreading in the distance.


    Li Yefeng opened his eyes and looked at the dark sky in the distance!

 Chapter 662

    The bustling main city is suddenly covered by dark clouds. The main city of Qianwang state is day and night. All living beings are frightened and think that something terrible has happened. Many people are so scared that they kneel and tremble.


    In the prefecture master''s mansion, Qian Wang ascended into the sky. He looked at the thick clouds above. In the dark clouds, there was a terrible force that made him palpitate.


    "The devil emperor has suddenly arrived. I hope you will forgive me if I miss you


    "It''s none of your business, passing by."


    The voice of the demon emperor came down. King Qian was relieved. The demon emperor was a famous madman. He didn''t want to provoke him. In case of anger, he didn''t know how to die.


    Just passing by, he doesn''t care.


    However, he also felt a little strange. Shouldn''t the demon emperor be attacking the West King City? Why is it here?


    "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with me."


    King Qian shook his head and immediately went back to the city. He reminded all the ordinary people that he was just a powerful man passing by and didn''t need to worry.


    ...


    Li Yefeng felt the pressure, the momentum of the devil king, just like the overbearing, really strong!


    Such people are the enemies of the earth. They are numb when they think about it!


    The black cloud is getting closer and closer, and the breath of the devil emperor is becoming more and more real.


    "The devil is coming. Are you still going to run away?" Qingshangqing asked with a smile, he more and more admire the boy in front of him, the devil emperor is close at hand, even can stand.


    I''m afraid ordinary people don''t know where to go?


    This kind of person, if growing up, must be a person who carries the tripod in the spiritual world.


    What a pity


    If you offend noumenon, is there a way out? Noumenon is a character who doesn''t even pay attention to the holy city.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt pierced the void, and a figure appeared in the void.


    The "devil emperor" sealed the sky.


    He looked down at Li Yefeng coldly, and saw strange changes in his pupils. Circles of dark waves appeared, and the center was as unpredictable as an abyss.


    "Well?"


    The evil emperor frowned slightly, and his eyes returned to normal in a moment. He said coldly, "I can''t hypnotize you."


    Li Yefeng was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the devil emperor. Just now, did the devil emperor want to hypnotize himself?


    No wonder he felt like he was going to sink into the bottom of the sea for a moment, but he was awake in a flash. The devil emperor and other characters wanted to hypnotize themselves, but they had no ability to stop him.


    But the magic emperor still failed to hypnotize. Li Yefeng guessed that it was either because he was not a person in the spirit world, or because he had been baptized by the power of saints from muchenxiao before.


    The devil Emperor didn''t directly kill Li Yefeng. Instead, he turned to see Qing Shangqing and said in a deep voice, "you really give me a big face. As my incarnation, you have my talent and some of my abilities. You can break the halberd in a small restricted area."


    Qing Shangqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "this is the power of the sage, or you''ll try it? See if you can break the water prison


    The magic emperor''s pupil flashed a light, and immediately exploded. A dark magic thunder cleaved down. It really exploded on the huge water prison!


    However, the water prison formed by the water of the holy pool is invincible. The powerful and terrible dark magic thunder can''t shake a cent.


    "Look, even if you come here, you can''t break the water prison, let alone me?" The devil emperor sneered, and his eyes were a little teasing. Although they were the relationship between noumenon and incarnation, they were two independent personalities.


    The devil Emperor didn''t care. He just felt the strong power of the water prison, the breath of saints!


    This kind of sacred, noble, non climbing breath has almost disappeared. Today, he even has the opportunity to feel it up close and say that there is no fluctuation in his heart, which is impossible.


    "One day, I''m going to climb to the top and have a good view of the scenery below." The magic emperor''s heroic words, a heroic spirit swept out, heaven and earth trembled, as if in response to him in general.


    Li Yefeng stepped back two steps, he deeply felt the power of the emperor.


    He is ready to open the channel of the restricted area at any time to escape. This thing can''t be a little careless, otherwise he will turn into dregs in an instant.


    "Let him go." The evil emperor''s eyes are like a sword, coldly shooting at Li Yefeng, ordering Li Yefeng.


    "Let him go and I''ll die." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Are you making terms with me?" The devil emperor felt that the small five items in front of him were a little funny. Didn''t the boy know who was standing in front of him?


    "We can''t talk about terms, just self-protection." Lee night wind tunnel.


    The devil emperor''s eyes narrowed and said, "let him go. I promise I won''t kill you."


    "You''re a devil, where can you get credit?"


    "So you don''t believe me, and you won''t let qingshangqing go?"


    Li Yefeng said: "if you really want to save qingshangqing, please protect me for one year."


    Heaven and earth, with Li Yefeng''s words, become extremely quiet.


    Everything seems to be still.


    Qingshangqing, the incarnation of the demon emperor, is also silly. He looks at Li Yefeng inconceivably, and his eyes are full of shock. Is he crazy? Let the demon emperor protect him for a year?


    You motherfucker... Even if the provincial capital''s eight grade control exists, don''t dare to say such words!


    "To die!"


    Qing Shangqing''s mind comes up with these two words, which is his instinct reaction. But when he thinks of all the things he has fought with Li Yefeng these days, even he is exhausted. Is Li Yefeng the kind of person who wants to die?


    Obviously not!


    The devil emperor was very quiet and angry. He met such an interesting young man for the first time.


    Unexpectedly, dare to threaten to ask him to protect for a year.


    If it had been the bodyguard of the emperor decades ago, it might not have been impossible.


    After all, at that time, although there were few emperors, they were not as rare and important as they are today. Some seven grade emperors also had to support their families, so it was hard to avoid going out to earn money.


    But in today''s era, the seven grade emperor, basically take the holy city straight hair worship.


    I don''t worry about money at all.


    Naturally, there is no royal bodyguard. Now, the price of inviting an imperial bodyguard is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Interesting."


    The corner of the devil''s mouth outlined a smile. I haven''t met such a brave person for a long time


    It was a long time ago for him to be such a brave man. He was almost King level.


    Boom!


    The situation is changing suddenly.


    The devil is mighty.


    Heaven and earth howl.


    All over the sky.


    It''s like, the demons are dancing.


    "Arrogance comes at a price."


    The voice of the demon emperor rumbled in the void, like the sound of the road when a God came into the world, which made Li Yefeng''s eardrum burst with tearing pain.


    Without any hesitation, he directly opened the access to the restricted area!


    "The space where saints die?"


    The magic emperor is worthy of being the magic emperor. At a glance, he has seen through the details of the forbidden area.


    "What''s more, there are more than one liupin Wangjing in it. There are four. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting!"


    Dong!


    When the demon emperor stepped out, the space was directly distorted, and the passage to the forbidden area built by Li Yefeng was suddenly unstable. With a click, the space passage broke like glass, and the whole passage was about to collapse.


    "Come on!"


    Elder Mu is so anxious that he interferes with the situation in the channel regardless of everything. He grabs Li Yefeng and brings Qing Shangqing in.


    After feeling the terror of the demon emperor, he knew that he couldn''t give Qing Shangqing back to the demon emperor, otherwise, he would die!


    "Seal the sky!"


    "You son of a bitch! Taixuan city has been destroyed


    "I should have slapped you to death in the first place!"


    In the void, the face of the eight masters of the holy city emerges, and a blue rainbow falls down, as if coming directly across the void.


    That''s, eight grade control supreme, Lu Qingyu! Yusheng!


    "Feng Tian, you harm my spirit world!"


    Lu Qingyu''s face is indifferent. As soon as he steps on it, the demons are scattered all over the sky, the space collapses, and the world is distorted. The power of eight grades is like invincible!


    "Go away!"


    The devil emperor''s face is covered with dark lines, like ancient characters. At the moment, he seems to have suffered some kind of curse.


    "Archaic magic pattern!" Lu Qingyu''s face changed dramatically: "you dare to practice the taboo evil way! You''re not going to die! "


    "Get out of here!" The devil emperor seems to be very painful, but at the same time, his momentum is also rising!

 Chapter 663

    Lu Qingyu''s face is particularly ugly. The devil emperor is a warrior of the devil''s way. Who in the world would think that the devil is good?


    Even their spiritual world is the same, the devil is the devil, the secular point of view is so!


    Even if you do a good thing to save the world, the world will treat you as a devil in the end! No one will really treat the devil as his own!


    Magic road is a lonely road.


    Magic way must be able to understand each other!


    The demon emperor has always been regarded as an ordinary demon practitioner by the people of the holy city, but today, Lu Qingyu knows that he can no longer treat the demon emperor as an ordinary warrior.


    Perhaps, the devil emperor will be a big devil, a big devil for the disaster of the common people!


    Taboo evil way!


    What is taboo? Not accepted by the world, sealed by the saints, is taboo!


    Magic emperor, is to practice such a magic way, everything he once had was disguised, they were cheated by the superficial skin.


    The devil emperor immediately entered the forbidden area channel, Lu Qingyu wanted to intercept, but it was too late.


    Holy city''s response, after all, is slow!


    The main reason is that they were playing with the eight grades of the territory to control the supreme, so they didn''t notice the trend of the demon emperor at the first time. If they had been earlier, they might have been able to know what happened here.


    "The breath of sage..." Lu Qingyu took a deep breath. Today, he really felt too much shock.


    The taboo of the devil emperor, the way of the devil, the atmosphere of saints here.


    Any one of the two is enough to set off a wave in the spirit world.


    "Is it going to change?" Lu Qingyu looks at the clear sky after the rain, but he is a little disappointed. Recently, two cities in the spiritual world have been broken. Is that a hint of fate?


    Boom!


    Two rainbow like a bridge from the unknown, there are two virtual shadow emerge, are old people, it seems that at least 70.


    "Yusheng, what happened here? What about the devil king? "


    Lu Qingyu sighed: "the evil emperor practices the forbidden evil way and enters a saint space. I can''t capture the saint''s power. We can''t do anything about it."


    "Taboo evil way?" The two old men changed their faces. They were all people who lived for a long time. They knew that a thousand years ago had gone through a "devil of chaos". It was a real evil Lord who took the life as the pest, and the rule of heaven and earth as the nourishment, and the essence of the sun and the moon as the source.


    The great devil is the forbidden way of practice.


    Thousands of years later, the taboo evil way has come out again?


    "What''s going on in holy space?"


    "I don''t know about that either." Lu Qingyu shook his head, the spatial coordinates have disappeared, if the space channel does not take the initiative to open, they will not be able to capture the holy space.


    "I dare to invite Tianji pavilion to observe the destiny of heaven and the fate of my spiritual world!"


    In fact, the holy city is under the control of five people, and the other two are playing a game with the control of the territory. The two of them can only project from the spiritual incarnation, and I dare not leave the game place.


    There are three masters of the earth. At this time, two of them have appeared. They have four masters of the spirit world.


    Tianji Pavilion can''t be used at will. It needs three eight products to nod at the same time.


    Lu Qingyu pointed out at this time that they had to consider it carefully.


    "Use it. Since Yusheng has proposed, Tianji pavilion has not been put into use for a long time. Let''s see our fate." One of the old men hesitated for a few seconds, then sighed and supported Lu Qingyu.


    "Alas --"


    Another old man speechless, immediately said: "first beat back the eight products of the boundary, and then go back to find Tianji old man."


    The three agree that Tianji Pavilion will be opened again after 30 years.


    ...


    Inside the restricted area.


    The devil frightens the heaven and the earth. The elder shepherd and Li Yefeng run all the way to the holy pool. The devil emperor turns into a streamer and chases quickly!


    "Interesting forbidden zone!"


    "You want to run, can you run?"


    "Kill! Today I will kill you all! "


    The magic emperor seems to be crazy. No, it should be said that the magic emperor is crazy!


    He is not only calm, all the time, although he is overbearing, but always maintain a rational and calm, extremely calm.


    Will not be like now so gaffe, like a mad dog!


    Everyone wants to take a bite!


    "Elder Xuan! Help


    The chief Shepherd roared, shaking the whole forbidden area. The three elders all came. When they saw the demon emperor in the rear, their faces suddenly changed!


    "Grass, grandma!"


    "Wori!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The three elders all yelled in horror, then turned around and ran away to the holy mountain.


    Elder Mu''s face darkened to the end, and roared: "go to your mother, how can you three old people be so counsellors! It''s not necessarily impossible for four people to win a fight


    "Damn it! Look at the monster in the back, the top of seven! You''re going to fuck us! " Elder Xuan promised that he must be using his whole life''s strength to escape this time. He never felt so far away from the holy mountain.


    "Don''t take us with you when you are dead!" The emperor roared: "that''s the peak of the emperor. It''s frightening to death!"


    "That''s right. There''s a chance that we''ll win if we join hands. If someone farts, we''ll all jump to death. We don''t have dementia!" Elder Dou is also a face of oppression.


    Originally, the forbidden area was safe and the young people in it respected the old and loved the young. They lived a good life.


    Since the boy named Li came, their life has been "magnificent".


    Not long ago, I just experienced the stimulation of killing the emperor and fighting the emperor. Today, I have another emperor, and I am still the peak emperor. I can''t live this day!


    Boom!


    The demon emperor blows, and the terrible fist is suddenly killed. The elder Mu turns back and claps it with all his strength. With a click, his great palm print is directly blasted into dregs, and then he carries Li Yefeng to shoot away!


    "Smelly boy, I''m too old to walk after that. You have to support me! Or I''ll give you nothing today! "


    Elder Mu spat blood at his mouth, and then he bumped into the holy mountain.


    Elder Xuan, they bumped into the top of the mountain first.


    Why hit the mountain?


    I couldn''t stop because I ran too hard.


    Boom, the peak of the holy mountain was directly destroyed, Li Yefeng also ate a mouthful of dust, spit out a few mouthfuls, and then triggered the holy water of the holy pool, turned into a huge water dragon, blocking in front of them!


    WOW!


    The magic emperor''s body directly hit the huge water dragon. The water of the holy pool scattered and fell on the four elders and Li Yefeng. The water of the pool immediately worked, and their injuries recovered a lot in an instant.


    Li Yefeng manipulates the water in the holy pool to moisten the whole demon emperor. The demon emperor''s body is dark, like the steam from boiling water.


    The lines on the emperor''s face gradually disappeared, and his face became less ferocious. The holy pool had purification effect. It was obvious that the emperor''s taboo and influence of the evil way was erased by the holy pool.


    After returning to normal, the demon Emperor didn''t have such a strong intention to kill him. He just twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. His eyes were staring at Li Yefeng.


    "Can you control this holy space?" Asked the emperor.


    "Yes." Li Yefeng nodded. At this time, he was no longer afraid of the devil emperor. He was sure that the water in the holy pool could contain the devil emperor. Now he had a kind of worship for the nine grade sage.


    Damn it!


    All dead still so fierce, the devil emperor so invincible person, even the saint''s blood all cannot beat!


    It''s a blockhouse!


    The devil emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "you are a little funny. Qing Shangqing is not wronged for losing to you."


    On one side, qingshangqing, who was imprisoned in the water prison and floated in the air, turned his lips: "I''ll tell you, if you have the ability, you can come. Now you see, you can''t take this boy."


    In the tone, there is a sense of ridicule and ridicule.


    Magic emperor does not care, he looked at Li Yefeng, light way: "put down your guard, I don''t kill you."

 Chapter 664

    Li Yefeng has a "..." expression on his face. I don''t want to live long before I put down my guard. You are the devil king. You can kill us all in one move. I don''t want to live so naive.


    Seeing that he would not relax his vigilance, the devil emperor calmly fell down and went to the holy pool. As a result, he was blocked by the barrier. The devil emperor frowned slightly and raised his hand to touch the invisible barrier. His body suddenly burst and the ground was sunken.


    See him blow to the barrier, a huge roar like the sky sounded, Li Yefeng they were blown back.


    A moment later, the smoke cleared away, and the demon emperor was still standing there. The barrier was not broken.


    "Alas."


    The demon emperor sighed. He didn''t have any reservation. He concentrated all his strength on his fist, but he couldn''t break the barrier left by the saint before he died.


    It''s no wonder that people all say that jiupingong''s participation in creation is no longer an ordinary creature. This kind of words is not exaggeration, but is really what''s going on.


    Today, he has this feeling.


    "Boy, untie the barrier." The devil emperor turned to see Li Yefeng. As for Qing Shangqing, he didn''t want to pay any attention.


    Li Yefeng hesitated and hesitated for a few seconds, but he did as he did. There was a holy pool. He didn''t have to be afraid of the devil emperor. If the devil emperor really wanted to do something, he had a way to control the devil emperor.


    Even now, he has a crazy idea, that is to imprison the demon Emperor


    If the elder shepherd knew this crazy idea in his head, he might be so scared that he would smash a hammer on his head and imprison an emperor? Why the hell don''t you go to heaven?


    The devil emperor approached the holy pool and stood on the edge of the holy pool, feeling the great power left after the death of the saint. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the sacred breath. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but he can feel it.


    This is the taste of saint.


    This is the realm of countless people''s dreams, how many people dream about the height!


    "Boy, I promise to be your bodyguard for one year. No matter what you want to do, as long as people above liupin peak attack you, I can do it for you, no matter when, no matter where, no matter who you are."


    Elder mu, elder Xuan, etc. "


    Grass!


    Motherfucker!


    What did they hear? Is the world broken? A king''s peak, half a step of the supreme existence of eight goods, even said... To give a five goods peak as a bodyguard?


    Elder Xuan, their faces met the ghost''s expression, and their heads were in a mess. What the devil emperor said really scared them!


    Three people look at Li Yefeng''s eyes, also more incredible.


    Shepherd elder also muddled force, he was dull for a long time, then just in a trance to come back to God


    Li Yefeng is not excited at all. Really, he just feels strange


    Magic emperor, actually agreed


    No royal dignity at all? Can the devil emperor be so casual?


    Before the performance of the devil emperor, he always felt that the devil emperor was a very arrogant and arrogant person.


    When he was outside, he only said this in order to provoke the evil emperor to hate him, lest the evil Emperor didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He turned around and went to attack the West King City.


    Who would have thought that the demon emperor was so grounded and would have agreed directly to the temptation of the holy pool.


    "Well, what will I pay for that?"


    "This thing is for me." The devil emperor pointed to the holy pool and said faintly, "I haven''t soaked in this kind of thing. There are many impurities in my body. As you can see, my practice has a great negative impact on me, and can even shake my mind."


    Li Yefeng nodded. Indeed, the devil emperor was just like a madman.


    "Well, that will do." Li Yefeng nodded in embarrassment.


    When the devil emperor saw his face, he could not help but pick his eyebrows. Ha ha, this boy is really interesting


    "I''ll try first, and you can call me if you have something."


    Li Yefeng said awkwardly: "master devil, I''m the holy pool, and others also need to use it. Of course, I don''t mean master devil should avoid it, but when my people come in to use it, I hope you don''t blame me."


    The demon emperor lightly looked at him one eye, then the body didn''t enter into the holy pool, didn''t respond to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng breathed a sigh of relief, the devil emperor and other people, do not respond is to agree, after all, is a supreme existence, you really want him to smile and say no problem, although to come, it is impossible.


    Elder Mu and others are unkempt and unkempt. They knew that the holy pool would buy the devil emperor, so they didn''t have to run in such a mess!


    When the party left the holy mountain, qingshangqing was also freed from the shackles of the water prison. With the temptation of the holy pool here, the devil emperor would not leave here, so qingshangqing could not go out.


    Li Yefeng and they came to the Ministry of animal husbandry. The four elders looked different. Elder Xuan muttered, "I''ll go back first. You can talk by yourself."


    Thinking of just turning around and running without hesitation, elder Xuan has a fever on his face. It''s a shame... It''s really a shame!


    But I can''t help it. Dog''s life matters!


    The elder of Tianchang and the elder of Tiandou have said goodbye again and again. They have no face to stay here.


    "Li Feng."


    Mu Xue sees Li Yefeng and her beautiful eyes ripple.


    "Snow girl." Li Yefeng answered with a smile, and then looked at the shepherd beside her, who looked slightly changed and lowered his head to avoid his gaze.


    "Sit inside."


    Li Yefeng enters the bamboo house. Elder Mu washes his face, swallows some herbs, and then comes to sit down.


    "Boy, you are too bold. I don''t want to scare you to death."


    "And thank you for your help." Li Yefeng bows his hand to thank him. If it wasn''t for the elder''s bold hand, he can''t say that he can avoid the disaster.


    The magic emperor''s blow, if it was his own, might not be safe.


    "Nothing. It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be done again. People can''t be so lucky every time."


    "I understand."


    Shepherd old way: "although the devil emperor strength is strong, but he said those words, can''t believe, must keep seven vigilance."


    "I understand. After all, the devil king is an old man. I will be careful."


    The shepherd nodded: "this time you go out to take the shepherd snow, this girl always stay here is not a matter."


    "Big elder..." Mu Xue looks surprised and doesn''t seem to be ready for it.


    The elder raised his hand to stop her from saying, and said: "girl, I sealed your talent for so many years. I originally hoped that you could live like an ordinary person."


    "But after these things, I think you should go out. I will also untie your talent. You can help Xiao Li in the future."


    Li Yefeng''s surprise: "the talent of muxue girl has been sealed?"


    "Of course, muxue''s talent is not bad. If she practices well, she will be at least five grades at this time. But because I sealed her talent, it will take her a long time to improve her level."


    Li Yefeng nodded, no one would dislike the combat power around him, if muxue can really grow into a strong combat power, he will be very happy.


    ...


    Li Yefeng takes Mu Xue out of the forbidden area. As for mu Ling, her talent is not martial arts, but Dandao, so the forbidden area is her best destination.


    This little girl''s feeling to Li Yefeng is very confused.


    The magic emperor felt the fluctuation of the power of space, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Li Yefeng. Qing Shangqing said, "people are leaving. Do you really intend to stay here all the time?"


    "The taboo has been exposed. The holy city will not allow me to live." Devil emperor light way: "wait for me to enter eight grades, holy city also can''t help me."


    Qing Shangqing''s complexion is complicated. If the devil emperor wants to prove the eight virtues, he will become one with the devil emperor.


    After that, there will be no other qingshangqing in the world.


    The evil emperor threw away, and a dark magic light burst away.


    ...


    Li Yefeng sensed that something was flying towards him. He raised his hand to pick up an ancient rune. Mu Xue looked at it and said, "it''s the word of the spirit world, which means" devil. "

 Chapter 665

    It was more than two hours later when we returned to the outside world.


    Mu Xue has been unsealed, and her talent is fully displayed. I don''t know if it''s because she grew up in the spirit world. Mu Xue is only applicable to the rules of this world.


    In other words, she is Yanxia in her blood, but her life attribute has been attributed to the spirit world. In this way, is she Yanxia or the spirit world?


    In any case, it doesn''t seem appropriate.


    Muxue is also a warrior of the element system, and according to Li Yefeng''s prediction, muxue will never be weak in the future.


    "Are you a descendant of the old shepherd?"


    "No, the elder is my grandfather."


    Li Yefeng: "elder is your grandfather?! So you don''t call him grandfather? "


    "He won''t, and I don''t understand why." Mu Xue shook her head.


    Li Yefeng twisted his eyebrows and murmured: "that''s really strange. So you are not the descendants of the deceased patriarch, but your talent is really strong..."


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Some of my friends are not far away. I''ll go and meet them first."


    "Well."


    Mu Xue''s beautiful eyes look around. Is this the outside world? It''s a little different from what I imagined. There are not many such mountains in the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area is not high, the mountains are not vast, and there are fragrant herbs everywhere.


    Li Yefeng came to the place where he had arranged before, but when he arrived, his face changed greatly, and there was no one in the same place!


    Mu Xue asked, "is the man gone?"


    Li Yefeng calm face nodded, Yao Mingxiang they disappeared, he did not come back, Yao Mingxiang they can not leave without authorization.


    "There are traces of fighting. It should be someone who bumped into it. Maybe it was captured. You don''t have to worry. There is no blood on the scene. No one should have died."


    "I know." Li Yefeng opened his field and then looked inland: "speed up, they are not strong. If they are in danger, they are not strong enough to protect themselves."


    Mu Xue also understands the urgency of the situation and follows Li Yefeng.


    ...


    torrid summer.


    The battle between Xiwang city and taixuan city ended with the victory of Xiwang city. Although Xiwang city was destroyed, no one felt sorry. If the city was destroyed, rebuild it!


    The important thing is, xiwangcheng won!


    Taking two enemy cities in a row in hot summer, even if we look at the whole world''s history of resistance for decades, it is an extremely brilliant record. No one can surpass the East and West King cities in hot summer!


    In taixuan City, five people in liupin kingdom were killed. Because of the timely help of other king cities, the loss of Xiwang city was not big, and even could be directly ignored.


    The empress Yan Bingwu was seriously injured, so she temporarily withdrew from the West King City and went to the Su family in the Northwest for treatment. The new emperor of the Ye family in the East King City, that is, Ye Wang, came to the West King City for a while to avoid the invasion of imperial figures.


    Originally, things should have gone like this, but because King Ye was in the West King City, the two king cities in hot summer had an opinion, claiming that the Ye family was ambitious and wanted to control the King City composed of the four major rivers and lakes.


    The East King City has been under the control of Qin and ye. Now the king Ye is in charge of the West King City, which means that two cities fall into their hands.


    As soon as this remark came out, both the Ye family and the Qin family were pushed to the top of the storm. The great victory of Xiwang city was directly covered up, and many people seemed to smell the taste of war.


    Is this a civil war?


    A lot of people think like this, hot summer two King City, seem to want to intervene in the West King City!


    Although the Ye family and the Qin family came forward to clarify, all kinds of signs made people unconvinced. After a long time of stalemate, King ye had to withdraw from Xiwang city to calm down the public anger.


    Yan Bingwu heard, angry and out, regardless of their own injury, directly to xiawangcheng questioned their high-level exactly what it means.


    After Li Tiannan, another emperor broke out a conflict with Xia Wangcheng. Many of them were cold. When facing foreign enemies, the six Wangcheng didn''t agree, which means their good days are over.


    Yan Bingwu is pushed back, but Xia Wangcheng ignores her. Yan Bingwu is furious and makes a big scene in Xia Wangcheng with her injury aggravated.


    After that, it was the center of Kyoto that came out, and Yan Bingwu left, but he also put down his cruel words. In the future, xiawangcheng had nothing to do with his xiwangcheng.


    Both the East and West King cities break with the Xia King City, and they will never interfere with each other.


    This disturbance has made the hearts of the people in Xiawang City fluctuate, and many people are flustered. What are the high-level officials in Xiawang City thinking about?


    How dare you do such a ridiculous thing in the face of the enemy? Isn''t it self disorder?


    What is the top management thinking?


    Because there is no royal seat in Xiwang City, even if Yan Bingwu is seriously injured, he has to retreat to Xiwang city. The Su family is worried about Yan Bingwu''s situation. The owner of the family follows him into Xiwang city and treats Yan Bingwu in the ruins of Xiwang city.


    The move of Yanxia King City is chilling. The soldiers of Xiwang city shed tears before, but they were treated like this by Yanxia King City, which represents the will of Kyoto.


    They just felt a burst of indignation.


    However, in the face of the arrogance of the King City of Yanxia, no force of Yanxia came forward to speak, even the Qin family in Kyoto was silent.


    ...


    Spirit world, holy city, Tianji Pavilion.


    This is an ancient pavilion. At the top, there is an astrological platform. The ceiling seems to be connected with the extraterritorial sky. Once you enter the astrological platform, you can see the stars all over the sky, which are operating in accordance with the laws of nature.


    An old man with white hair was sitting on the futon in the middle of the astrological platform. The old man looked very old, like a candle in the wind, which might go out at any time.


    "See you."


    The only eight supreme of the four holy cities are all bowing to greet the old man respectfully.


    The old man nodded and then slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as black as ink. Occasionally, there was a flash of light. After a while, his pupils returned to normal and looked a little angry.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Qingyu bowed and begged: "please help me to spread the secrets of heaven and see the good fortune of my spiritual world! I have a hunch that my spiritual world is afraid of a catastrophe! "


    The elder gets up slowly, and an old man of bapin comes forward to help him up.


    "Although I''m old, I haven''t got to the point where I can''t stand steadily yet," he waved


    "I can only test it for the last time. If you think about it clearly, my life is not enough to support me to test it again."


    With his back to the four eight grade masters, he looked up at the vast starry sky above. A huge star slowly appeared in front of them from far to near.


    There is a wheel around the stars, and there is a mysterious and ancient Rune on the ring wheel, which exudes a wild atmosphere.


    "Please tell me the secret of the spirit world!"


    Lu Qingyu is determined. This last chance is for the spirit world.


    They want to know whether the spirit world can win the battle with the earth!


    "I can measure the fate of the world. After my death, Tianji Pavilion will be closed, and I have no disciples. I''ll find a time to destroy it. In the future, if someone goes along with me, he will build his own attic."


    As the old saying goes, there is a golden light on the body. Then there are golden ancient words in the void, which surround the stars wrapped in a circle. In an instant, countless stars in the sky rotate rapidly, turning into two rivers of stars and colliding fiercely.


    In a flash, the Star River collapsed and disappeared!


    Only a few light spots are still blooming!


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the collapsing Star River was shining, the eyes of the old man in the attic were bleeding, and the blood essence was spewing out directly, and his body was split in an instant!


    "Old man!"


    Lu Qingyu and other people''s faces have changed greatly, and the old garret has exploded!


    They are trying their best to reshape the elderly and control them. What is control?


    Nature is to control the rules of heaven and earth, then it is to control!


    Within the field, what they say is the law!


    "No need..."


    The old man''s voice echoed on the astrology platform.


    "The dragon is crushing, and the spirit world is broken."


    "No one can stop the overturning."


    "I''m in the spiritual world. I''m in the golden age."


    "I, sentient beings, recover from the destruction."


    "Destruction or continuation, everything depends on one person."


    Lu Qingyu and others look pale, he looks crazy and unwilling: "please tell me who this person''s name is!"


    With a sound of Dong, Lu Qingyu, the supreme eight, knelt down directly.


    "When the dragon goes into the abyss, he is dazzled and dazzled. He is far away from the horizon and close to his eyes."


    Bang!


    Ge Lao''s soul suddenly burst open, turned into a star, and returned to the starry sky.

 Chapter 666

    The old man of Tianji Pavilion died, and the old man who sacrificed himself to deduce Tianji at the cost of his life ushered in his end.


    It''s not the first time for the elder to spy on the secrets of heaven. He tried it once a thousand years ago. It was the appearance of the devil king in troubled times, which brought disaster to the whole spiritual world. All living beings felt fear. All living beings were like ants. Under the threat of the devil''s way, even saints were in danger.


    "I''m old."


    Lu Qingyu looks lonely. No one knows that he is actually half a disciple of Ge Lao. His achievements are the Enlightenment of Ge Lao after he entered the holy city. Because of Ge Lao, he can reach this height.


    The other three VIPs were silent for a long time. One of the elders asked, "what do you think of what the elder said at the end of his life?"


    "Far in the sky, near in front of our eyes, the meaning of Ge Lao should be that the person who can decide the fate of our spiritual world is very close to us."


    "Yes, it''s just that we don''t know who this person is, what his characteristics are, what his surname is."


    "Not long after that, we are going to open Shengdao mountain. We just take this opportunity to send ten Heavenly pride to the holy city with the holy city as the center."


    Lu Qingyu nodded with approval: "I think it''s feasible. The first thing that can determine the fate of our spiritual world is to have strength. But according to the elder, that person will not be us."


    If it were them, there would be no need for me to say such a thought-provoking thing.


    However, the elder obviously can''t name his family, because if that happens, heaven''s punishment will come down, and he will be destroyed both physically and mentally. At that time, he can''t even leave a hint.


    "There are ten places in one state. If we can''t even do this, let alone decide the fate of our spiritual world. How can a weak and talented person decide the fate of our spiritual world?"


    "Yes."


    The three elders all nodded and agreed to the plan.


    ...


    The holy city order, the world.


    All the states in the spiritual world have received news.


    "Pick the top ten young people in the state?"


    "After entering the holy city, there is even a chance for the Supreme Master of eight grades to teach in person?"


    "It''s too tempting."


    "Those who are outstanding can choose their masters at will in the holy city and enjoy all the resources of the holy city, which is equal to the status of the Holy Son of the holy city?"


    Countless people are shocked by the holy city''s big hand, which is absolutely enough to make everyone crazy temptation!


    Most of those statesmen have descendants. They are eager for their offspring to enter the holy city for cultivation. If they can raise a seven grade master, it will be enough to make a terrifying increase in the strength of a state.


    The news swept by like a gale. After the major states knew it, they naturally began to raise money. This matter should not be careless.


    Soon, news came out of the holy city. In order to avoid fraud in the States, the quasi six grade warriors from the top of the five grades appointed by the holy city went to the States to serve as supervisors.


    It plays the role of supervising the heads of the States, which makes the heads of the states change their faces greatly. The holy city is to prevent them from planting their offspring in!


    Without supervision, it is not difficult for them to put in one or two people.


    The people directly sent from the holy city are not so selfless, but they are certainly not so eloquent. If they really want to put some people in, they will have to pay a great price.


    Li Yefeng and muxue enter the nearest Fuling town.


    This is also the town nearest to them that Hu Di said before.


    The spirit world is different from the earth. The earth has more than 200 countries. The spirit world is centered on the holy city, which is the supreme holy land and can command the world.


    Under the holy city, there are all kinds of forces. For example, Qianwang state, where they are now, is the territory of a man of six grades. To put it more popularly, it was the territory of Qianwang when hundreds of Kings fought for hegemony.


    Within the territory, there is a high degree of autonomy, but the currency of the spirit world is unified, which is stipulated by the holy city, so it is very convenient for the States to trade.


    In addition, there are some imperial forces, which are more like countries on the earth. There are various forces, big and small, created by liupin, created by Wupin, and so on.


    The imperial power should be stronger and more horizontal, because those who dare to claim the imperial power usually have the power of the emperor.


    The other is that the cultivation forces such as the war palace, which are subject to the war emperor, break the territorial ownership. The war palace does not participate in all kinds of matters within the territory, but only collects taxes, disciples and treasures.


    Li Yefeng also understood that the power of the imperial court and the war Palace are stronger in practice, but like the war palace, they prefer to be a bandit leader who takes over the mountain as the king. They just take money but don''t do anything, and they don''t dare to provoke him.


    The imperial power and the governor''s office not only enjoyed the highest status, but also were responsible for the common people, the power and the chamber of Commerce in their own territory to maintain the order of the place.


    However, any region is a pyramid of forces.


    The imperial power, the royal family, the royal family, the generals, the officials and the common people.


    The power of cultivation includes the strongest place of cultivation (such as the war Palace) - the affiliated place of cultivation (the pioneering power of the disciples under the war Palace) - the power of scattered cultivation (martial arts and experts in the river and lake), the chamber of Commerce, all kinds of trade unions - ordinary people.


    The form of state capital, the state master and the state master''s Government -- the main city of a state -- the major affiliated cities and the nobles in the city -- the affiliated towns and the powerful people in the town -- ordinary people.


    Some Inn in Fuling.


    Li Yefeng and Mu Xue asked for some food and drink in the inn. When the waiter came, Li Yefeng put some money on the table and said with a smile, "little brother, ask about something. Who caught a group of people not long ago?"


    Seeing money, Xiao''er smiles and takes the money under his hand. Then he thinks, "yes, the LAN family has arrested a group of people not long ago. They say they are a group of outlaws, and no one dares to ask more."


    "Is the LAN family in Fuling town?"


    "Are you from outside? The LAN family is one of the most powerful forces in Fuling town. I think you are young too. Don''t offend the LAN family. There are five class warriors in the family. "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "well, thank you very much


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Yefeng said, "eat fast. When you''re full, we''ll visit the LAN family."


    "Are you not afraid of causing a riot when you go so rashly?"


    "Snow girl..."


    "Just call me Mu Xue, otherwise it sounds strange."


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "good."


    "Mu Xue girl, in the outside world, it''s not like the forbidden area. You will soon find that if you want to reason, others won''t listen to us. Only when your fist is harder than others, others will listen to us. Otherwise, we are wrong to breathe."


    Mu Xue''s pretty face stagnated. She didn''t expect that.


    Then a smiling young man came up at the entrance of the stairs. He had a knife on his waist and looked frivolous. He took a look at Li Yefeng''s direction and his eyes lit up.


    Mu Xue frowned slightly, because the other side''s eyes were full of aggression, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    Li Yefeng smiles but does not speak. He takes a meaningful look at the inn brother who has just received his money. The latter catches a glimpse of his eyes, turns his head as if he is not aware of anything, and continues to serve the guests at another table.


    Bang!


    The young man came to Li Yefeng and Mu Xue, and the plank under his feet cracked directly. He looked at Mu Xue with his eyes: "it''s nice. Is this your man?"


    Mu Xue''s pretty face gives birth to cold: "what does it have to do with you?"


    Shua!


    The young man took a knife and cut it. The light flashed, and the tea table was split in two.


    "Are you here for a group of people about your age?" Asked the young man scornfully.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "if you put the knife away and give us a sincere apology, I don''t care about you."


    Hearing this, the young man was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed: "crazy... Don''t blame me for cutting you to death!"


    Shua!


    The dagger chopped at Li Yefeng.


    Ding.


    A light chant rang out, and I saw the big knife cleaved by Li Yefeng. The blade was broken.


    Click!


    The blade broken by Li Yefeng is stuck upside down on the ceiling, reflecting the cold.


    Silence!

 Chapter 667

    Poof!


    The young man had red liquid on his body. He fell forward and his face was full of fear.


    "No... can... Can..."


    Poop!


    The young man fell down, and the inn was in a panic. They were all in a panic. They couldn''t believe what they saw. The blue family was beaten down!


    Can the chief of the blue family bear it?


    The little brother who had collected Li Yefeng''s money before also turned pale. His wine pot fell on the ground, and his legs softened.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and said with a smile: "greedy, snake swallowing elephant, little brother... I give you money, but you betray me. It''s not true."


    That little brother''s face is pale, shivering way: "I, I am not, you, you spare your life, spare your life!"


    Li Yefeng didn''t bother to worry about such a little man. Although he was not a saint, he didn''t have to take revenge on every little thing.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Yefeng picks up the bloody young man, and Mu Xue catches up with him as soon as he hears that he is a little daughter-in-law.


    After leaving the inn, Li Yefeng goes straight to the blue house.


    At this time, someone should have informed the blue family, right? I hope Yao Mingxiang didn''t suffer any torture, otherwise, he can''t guarantee that he won''t kill the LAN family.


    He doesn''t dare to attack ordinary people, but he doesn''t mind killing the blue family. Even if it''s really destroyed, he won''t feel guilty.


    Fuling Town, blue house.


    "What are you doing with so many people?" LAN boguang, the owner of the blue family, asked his eldest son LAN Lingsheng.


    "Father, I''m going in the direction where the emperor appeared. Before I arrived, the emperor disappeared. But when I saw these people in the direction, I thought they should know something."


    "That''s what brought them all back."


    "That''s enough for you to catch one, and kill all the others? So many people brought back to waste rations! "


    "What my father said is that I''m going to order people to kill them, leaving only one person alive." Lanlingsheng looks down. They don''t look like father son relationship at all. They are more like masters and servants.


    But the servants around didn''t have any strange look, as if it was normal.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a servant came in in a hurry. He came to the hall quickly and said breathlessly: "young master, master, Captain Zhen has been defeated. The person who defeated him is carrying the unconscious captain Zhen to the direction of the mansion!"


    Blue Bo Guang brow slightly a pick: "what do you say? Is Zhen Ping defeated? He''s a four grade warrior. Are you sure you read him right? "


    "Small, small, no mistake! Captain Zhen is really defeated! "


    LAN Lingsheng asked, "who is that man and what he looks like? Have you seen clearly?"


    The servant described Li Yefeng''s appearance. Lanling said with a cold smile, "where are the bedbugs? I don''t know this person at all!"


    LAN boguang frowned slightly and said, "maybe it''s the backstage of the group of people you captured. You''d better pray that you didn''t cause me any disaster. If you implicate the distinguished guest, even if I''m your Lao Tzu, I won''t let you go easily."


    LAN Lingsheng''s eyes were fierce: "father, don''t worry, I won''t let him be presumptuous, dare to hurt our LAN family, I will let him kneel down to repent!"


    "Who do you want to kneel down and repent?"


    Boom!


    A shadow of a man came flying and smashed directly on the beam on the right side in front of the hall door. With a click, the beam cracked and could break directly at any time.


    "Who!" LAN boguang looks slightly cold and looks out the gate. How can anyone dare to belittle their LAN family!


    Li Yefeng and Mu Xue went into the blue courtyard, and there were dozens of bodyguards on the left and right sides.


    LAN boguang and his son walked out of the hall and looked at Li Yefeng. LAN Lingsheng said coldly, "are you the one who hurt Zhen Ping?"


    "Oh, is that useless fourth product called Zhen Ping?" Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    Lan Bo Guang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was indifferent: "dare to look down on Si PIN, it must be at least the peak of Si PIN, or even Wu pin?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "my friend seems to have been caught by the people of your LAN family and let my friend go. As long as they are not hurt, I will not pursue them. Naturally, I will turn around and leave."


    "To pursue?" Lan Ling Sheng looks strange: "are you crazy? Do you think it''s the problem you''re not going to pursue now? What about Wupin? Do you really think it''s a Wupin and you can be reckless in Fuling town? "


    "The world is very big. Wupinwu is nothing if you look at the whole world. Wupinwu, like you, has no idea how to die in the future. Forget it, you probably don''t have a future."


    Lan Ling Sheng shook his head disdainfully.


    Li Yefeng looked back at Mu Xue and said with a smile, "see, that''s what I said before. The fist is not big enough. People won''t listen to you. The strong are respected. The fist is hard enough. You''re right if you''re not right."


    Mu Xue nodded her head seriously and said, "I understand. If something happens in the future, I''ll beat each other first and then reason."


    Li Yefeng: "well, that''s right. That''s what it is."


    Then he looked at the father and son: "so you are not going to let my friend go?"


    "Jokes, what friends, nonsense! Somebody, take him down


    Lan Ling Sheng yells angrily, and the men of the LAN family immediately draw their swords. Li Yefeng looks cold and steps on the ground. With a bang, the crack spreads. With a crack of more than ten meters in his eyes, the wall cracks with a click!


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Li night storm drinks, the terror momentum instantaneous eruption!


    The pinnacle of the field!


    Two fields!


    Who will fight among the five grades?! Who can fight Li Yefeng!


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Under the cover of the field, Li Yefeng''s momentum is rising, reaching the peak level!


    Bang!


    Some people can not carry his momentum, straight legs a soft, hard impact on the ground, kneel down!


    With one person can''t carry it, naturally others can''t!


    Bang Bang


    A road figure knelt down, Li Yefeng look indifferent, many people, how?


    Under his authority, it''s difficult to stand!


    If you want to rely on the sea of people tactics to deal with him, at least, you have to invite a group of top four martial artists to come!


    Otherwise, it''s the next dish!


    LAN boguang and his son''s face changed greatly. Li Yefeng''s strength exceeded their imagination!


    "Wupin peak!" Blue boguang''s face is very blue. I can''t believe it!


    So young, he has reached the top of Wupin. He is even stronger than the owner of the blue family!


    "If I don''t let people go, I will destroy the LAN family!"


    Li Yefeng''s voice suddenly started to drink, and immediately saw him blow out with one blow. The sharp wind swept away. LAN Lingsheng''s face suddenly changed, but he couldn''t resist it in time, so he was directly shocked out!


    Boom!


    He slammed into the back wall and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Brother, if you want to start, is it too cruel?" At this time, a voice, like a loudspeaker, resounded through the sky.


    Li Yefeng looked up at the roof and said coldly, "where are you from?"


    "Crazy." A powerful figure like an abyss appeared on the roof. LAN boguang quickly turned around to kowtow and respectfully called out: "monitor Mr. Shi."


    History of supervision?


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. What is it?


    "Master LAN, let people go." The light Tao in the history of supervision.


    "Yes."


    LAN boguang is not afraid to disobey. The order of monitoring history is the order of the holy city. Now, every monitoring history represents the will of the holy city.


    "Boy, you''ve got your momentum back. You''ve got to fight too. Should your anger subside?" Supervisor Shi sits on the roof and looks at Li Yefeng below.


    Li Yefeng looked up at the history of supervision, and his momentum was somewhat restrained. He asked, "who are you?"


    With a slight hook on his lips, supervisor Shi said with a faint smile: "member of the 12th team of the holy city protection team, yuxuantong, boy, are you interested in taking part in the ranking battle of Wudao in Qianwang state?"

 Chapter 668

    Team 12.


    Li Yefeng knows something about it. After all, he wants to go out. He must have a thorough understanding of some things in the world.


    The holy city is the supreme Holy Land in the spirit world. It has the most powerful warriors in the spirit world. The highest level and the strongest fighting force are all in the holy city.


    It is said that there are also some active stones in the holy city. These living fossils are a history of the spiritual world, perhaps covering the last 3000 years or 6000 years.


    At present, the most powerful of the holy city is the four eight character supreme. They are all eight character. At present, only four such characters can be found in the whole spiritual world. Except for Lu Qingyu and the new generation, the other three people have survived a long time ago.


    They didn''t fall in the battle of the two worlds decades ago. The earth and the spirit world have tacitly preserved a certain amount of eight qualities of power.


    Within the holy city, there are one Pavilion, two palaces, three courtyards and four towers.


    A pavilion Tianji, peeping at destiny, deducing fate, veil mysterious, Tianji Pavilion master Ji Shao appearance.


    Two palaces, doushen palace and Wanshou Palace; In doushen palace, there are all powerful warriors, at least starting from Wupin, which is a powerful support for the holy city; There are all kinds of monsters and beasts in the ten thousand beast palace. There are many kinds of birds and beasts. With the cooperation of some people in the temple, they can form a more powerful fighting force.


    The three courtyards and four pagodas are also powerful fighting forces, and the so-called Twelve teams of protecting the holy city are equally famous. These teams maintain the safety of the holy city and ensure that the meeting of the holy city will not be disturbed by external forces.


    Also responsible for the holy city of various orders given to the following major cities, is the holy city''s eyes, ears, mouth, foot.


    Every member of the team is the best of the best, just like Li Yefeng''s Secret mobility, which is a highly mobile organization composed of the best.


    Yuxuantong''s order is like an imperial edict. The people of the blue family dare not say anything. Even if they want to kill Li Yefeng, they can only restrain it.


    "Martial arts ranking battle?" Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, he still remember, before he was still in the hot summer, the north and South pick out the strongest ten young generation, also want to carry out the ranking war.


    The time is half a year from the end of the Wudao grand meeting in Mingzhu city. Now, there should be four or five months left.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a qualifying battle in the spirit world. It''s really interesting.


    "Not interested." Li Yefeng shakes his head and refuses directly. It must be the spirit world''s plan to recruit soldiers. The monitoring history comes from the holy city. You don''t need to know that this is the order of the holy city. All the States will fight in the same way.


    He is not interested in working for the spirit world. What he wants is to know everything about the spirit world.


    "Boy! I look up to your invitation. How dare you refuse it At a glance, LAN boguang was incredible. Yu Xuantong spoke in person, which was basically equal to the position and quota, and he didn''t have to go through the audition.


    This is what many people dream of. Why does his LAN family want to please the censor? It''s just the hope that the supervision history can arrange the youth of his LAN family to go in!


    Although it is impossible to enter the holy city, if they can get a better place in Qianwang state, their blue family will be more famous!


    Li Yefeng sneered and asked coldly, "where are my friends?"


    "Brother Li Feng!" Yao Mingxiang''s voice came from the right side, and she cried with joy.


    Li Yefeng looked at her and was relieved to see that she was not hurt.


    "Come here, girl." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Yao Mingxiang and others all run behind Li Yefeng. Mu Xue has a strange look at Yao Mingxiang. Of course, she can see that Yao Mingxiang is no more than 20 years old, which is too young.


    Does this Li like to eat tender grass?


    She is looking at Yao Mingxiang. Yao Mingxiang is also looking at her. It is the first time that she has seen such a beautiful elder sister.


    Yu Xuantong didn''t expect that Li Yefeng would refuse. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "why refuse? I asked them to release people directly. What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    "I''m not interested in this. I''m not dissatisfied with it."


    "As a person in the spirit world, it is the duty of every person in the spirit world to follow the will of the holy city and contribute your strength to all living beings in the spirit world."


    "Not interested."


    Li Yefeng still only has these three words to respond, and the smile on Yu Xuantong''s face gradually dissipates. He is really a boy who doesn''t know good or evil


    "Think again? It''s embarrassing for me to refuse me so quickly as a history inspector. "


    The voice of light Nan falls, and then Li Yefeng feels that there is a breath floating on Shi yuxuantong''s body. It seems that he is ready to start.


    When LAN boguang saw this, his eyes were also a little excited. He stared at Li Yefeng happily. He said secretly in his heart that he was looking for his own death. This is your own grave!


    Who in the world doesn''t know that the supervision history of the holy city can''t be offended!


    "What did the blue family do to you?"


    Yao Mingxiang was stunned and immediately lowered her head and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go, brother Li Feng. It''s nothing serious."


    "I think there are some brothers who are pale. Have the people of the blue family done anything to you?"


    Yao Mingxiang is staring at Li Yefeng. He''s dead... But there''s no such thing!


    As she was about to speak, Li Yefeng suddenly looked at LAN boguang and said, "master LAN, your people seem to have hurt my friend. Should you give me an account of this?"


    "Joke, want my LAN family to explain, do they deserve it?"


    A group of rubbish that can''t reach four grades even want them to bow down!


    Boom!


    A blue light seal suddenly blows down, Li Yefeng''s breath erupts, and the power of the field turns into an invisible shield. The blue light seal directly hits the shield.


    Strong impact spread, the ground cracked, Li Yefeng holding medicine Mingxiang and others back out of the blue house.


    The gate of the blue family''s compound was also directly blown away, and the street outside was in chaos. The guards of the blue family all came out to evacuate the crowd. The warriors fought, and the people should not be hurt. This is the rule of the holy city.


    "That''s good. It can stop me." Yu Xuantong is still standing on the roof, smiling at Li Yefeng.


    "If you don''t, you''re going to kill me?"


    Li Yefeng said sarcastically: "this is the style of the history of the holy city?"


    "Wanton arrogance, I just give you a lesson, let you long memory, save you later in other places to offend stronger people, how to die do not know."


    The momentum of Wupin peak suddenly broke out, and Li Yefeng''s shoulders were as heavy as a kilo!


    How many elites have the 12 teams gathered? Any one of them is such a powerful top five!


    "Muxue, run away with them!"


    Li Yefeng knows that Yu Xuantong is just looking for an excuse to kill him!


    Mu Xue nodded and immediately left with Yao Mingxiang and others.


    Yu Xuan Tong''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile, "who can walk without my permission?"


    Shua!


    He turned into a shadow of extreme speed!


    Li Yefeng stepped on his feet and catapulted away. Bang, he blocked Yu Xuantong, who was shocked back by his fist for tens of meters!


    Yu Xuantong looks at Li Yefeng with a dignified look. His arm vibrates slightly. Obviously, after a fight with Li Yefeng, there is something wrong with his bone.


    "Are you the one who practices the body?" Yu Xuan Tong asked coldly.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng trampled hard, half of his leg embedded in the ground, and the ground cracked, and split into two, straight toward the blue family compound and the blue family building!


    Yuxuantong''s face changed suddenly. What a bully!


    Click!


    The earth cracks, spread hundreds of meters, the blue house building, directly crack open!


    WOW!


    A huge ice wall emerges behind Li Yefeng. Muxue takes medicine and Mingxiang and they flee quickly.


    "The forces of Fuling Town, stop them! If you stop them, you will be rewarded


    Yu Xuantong gave a loud drink, and suddenly, a series of figures soared up. Li Yefeng''s face was icy, and he immediately catapulted up, crossed the ice wall, and yelled: "who dares to chase, I will kill him! If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    Boom! Wupin peak momentum, with a bit of liupin charm, burst out from Li Yefeng!


    Many of the people of Fuling town who originally planned to chase them were all stiff. Most of them were four grades.


    The strongest thing in Fuling town is just the ordinary Wupin!


    Facing the threat of Li Yefeng, they dare not act rashly!


    "A bunch of trash!" Yu Xuantong''s face was livid. Immediately he took a deep breath and stared at Li Yefeng. He gritted his teeth and said, "you, I''m a little surprised."

 Chapter 669

    Li Yefeng is standing at the top of the ice wall, surrounded by void and figures, nearly 20.


    Under his threat, no one dares to chase them, but now that they have come out, they will not put their heads back into the tortoise shell.


    "You surprised me, too. I didn''t expect to be so generous in supervising history."


    Yuxuantong didn''t get angry, but he said helplessly: "there''s no way. You have to give me face. Your strength is good. I''ll give you face too. Why don''t you give me face?"


    "I don''t know how I can give you face?"


    "Naturally, he promised me to take part in the Wudao ranking war in Qianwang state."


    "I''m not interested. I don''t want to participate. To refuse is not to give you face. Censor Shi is really a reasonable person."


    "Reasonable? Why reason? I''ll let you take part in it. Besides, it''s not bad for you to take part in it. It''s just useless to say more. Today I''ll teach you a lesson and let you understand the cruelty of the world. "


    Yu Xuantong is too lazy to say that he was ordered to come to Fuling town to recruit talents to participate in the Qianwang state competition, naturally to protect the face of the local top forces.


    If Li Yefeng agrees to him, everything will be fine. He can lobby for LAN boguang''s apology or compensation.


    Unfortunately, as a history inspector, he represents the holy city. How can he really lose face?


    "I''m sorry, I''m still not interested. If I want to fight, I''ll fight. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Just let me see the monitoring history of the holy city and how powerful it is! What''s the difference between them and the outside world''s favorite son! "


    Li Yefeng drinks hard, the breath suddenly rises, infinitely approaches six grades!


    "Quasi six." Yuxuantong''s eyes were cold, and he hesitated a little. He was still a little far away from liupin, but with the martial arts blessing of holy city, he could fight with liupin.


    But... Is it worth it?


    LAN boguang seemed to see Yu Xuantong''s hesitation. He immediately ascended to the sky and approached him. He said, "Mr. censor, I have a Tong Wang Dan in my family. If you need it, I can send it to you afterwards."


    Yu Xuantong heard that his eyes were shining. He turned his head and looked at LAN boguang meaningfully. Liu Pintong, Wang Dan and LAN Jia, did they have such a treasure pill?


    This can be regarded as a great tonic for people at the top of five grades. It''s a bit exaggerated to break into six grades in one step, but it''s extremely normal to shorten a long period of practice.


    "I have nothing else to ask. I will leave this boy named Li Feng behind." LAN boguang''s eyes were a little fanatical, which seemed a little puzzling to Yu Xuantong.


    "What''s the use of keeping him?"


    "I have a clever plan. I hope you don''t interfere." Blue Bo light sink a way.


    Yu Xuantong''s face flickered and his mind was flying. After a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "Tong Wangdan is ready."


    LAN boguang was overjoyed: "thank you, Mr. Shi!"


    Yuxuantong took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "boy, you are too arrogant. Although you are young and vigorous, you can understand that, as the monitoring history of the holy city, I am responsible for Every warrior in the spiritual world. Therefore, today I want you to understand that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world!"


    "When you go out in the future, keep a low profile and be modest!"


    Yuxuantong suddenly shot, and it was a thunderbolt. Li Yefeng didn''t expect that yuxuantong was so fierce!


    Boom!


    The energy of terror is spreading, and everyone is shocked to the top of Wupin. It can be divided into strong and weak. The monitoring history of the holy city is obviously stronger than the ordinary Wupin peak.


    This move is a powerful attack like a tsunami. They all feel a wave of despair. If they come to face it, they don''t think they can survive unharmed!


    At this moment, the awe of these powerful people in Fuling town to the holy city became more profound.


    In the past, the mountains were high and the emperor was far away. They knew that the holy city was strong and could not offend, but they were not so awed.


    In comparison, they have to be more in awe of Qianwang, the absolute overlord of Qianwang state, because the latter is close at hand.


    No one thinks that Li Yefeng can resist this move. In their opinion, Li Yefeng is just a casual practitioner. How can he be compared with the five grades of the holy city?


    Quasi six products, it is only quasi six products after all, not real five products!


    Boom!


    With the roar of heaven and earth, Li Yefeng felt a huge impact on him, and the ice wall under his feet cracked in an instant, and then the whole ice wall directly collapsed under the powerful pressure of this attack.


    Li Yefeng didn''t move. He seemed to be silly. He stood in the same place and didn''t make any defensive actions.


    This blow, mercilessly hit on Li Yefeng''s chest!


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng shot down, like a meteorite falling, hitting the earth, and falling rocks. The surrounding building walls had been torn apart, and everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    What a terrible blow.


    That boy is also stupid, even with the body hard to resist this blow!


    However, different from everyone else, yuxuantong didn''t have any relaxed look, on the contrary, his look became more dignified.


    "That kid doesn''t hide. His calm eyes don''t seem to be artificial. He doesn''t seem to be afraid of my attack. Is his body so strong?"


    Yu Xuantong turned his mind and immediately yelled at the four grade Warriors: "go and kill those who just escaped!"


    The four grade warriors in Fuling town were all in a daze. They didn''t understand why they were so nervous all of a sudden, but they didn''t dare not follow. So they all went away with their bodies flashing.


    Whew!


    At this time, a huge stone flew up from the ground and directly hit those four grade warriors!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then they all smashed the boulder and looked at the ground.


    I saw a figure standing tall and straight, and the calm and indifferent eyes made them feel a little chilly.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could he be... Unscathed?"


    "Are you kidding..."


    "Go Yu Xuantong''s face changed greatly. With a roar of surprise, the four martial arts masters all ran after him quickly. Li Yefeng''s body trembled, but Yu Xuantong suddenly smashed down!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng soared into the air and rotated several times in the air!


    After landing, Li Yefeng stares at Yu Xuantong coldly: "your judgment is very accurate, I''m very angry."


    Yu Xuantong sneered: "I misjudged your strength. You are really strong. I have to do my best."


    Words fall, Yu Xuan passes on the body breath to soar!


    "Nine changes of Xuansheng!"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The ground was depressed three times in a row by the huge force, and the breath of yuxuantong soared three times, which was also infinitely close to liupin kingdom!


    "I haven''t used this holy city secret for a long time!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes twinkled, and immediately turned and galloped away!


    Yu Xuantong''s eyes flashed and said, "where to go!"


    He chased Li Yefeng fast!


    Speed, even faster than Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng had to turn back and blow with all his strength!


    Bang!!!


    The explosive sound of the burst version resounds, and the two people fight each other like a collision in space. The ground under their feet has no way to bear their strong pressure!


    Li Yefeng was shaken back a few steps, while Yu Xuantong flew backward more than ten meters. Obviously, Yu Xuantong was not as good as Li Yefeng in terms of hard hitting.


    Yu Xuantong''s eyes are extremely shocked. He has been promoted to the limit with Xuansheng''s nine changes, and he has fallen into the disadvantage in the confrontation?!


    "Since this person can''t be a friend, I must try my best to wipe it out, otherwise I won''t have a good life in the future!"


    Yuxuantong''s heart is full of fury. Once such a talented young man is discovered by the holy city, he will be directly introduced to the holy city. At that time, the boy will rise up. How can yuxuantong die? It''s not someone else''s business?


    As soon as I thought about it, yuxuantong''s killing intention was even stronger!

 Chapter 670

    Muxue takes yaomingxiang and they flee all the way to the west, but they can''t go to the East, because if they go all the way to the East, they will eventually reach the coastline, and then they will face the vast sea. Where do they want to escape?


    The west side is inland, so she fled in this direction regardless of the situation.


    But many of these people were injured. They couldn''t run fast at all. Mu Xue''s face was very ugly. If they couldn''t escape, they had to die together.


    Unless Li Yefeng comes to open the channel to let them all hide in the restricted area, only in this way, people can''t help but notice that Li Yefeng can open the restricted area.


    Once exposed, even bapin Zhizun may capture Li Yefeng for experiments.


    "A group of waste ants dare to escape! Ha ha, where do you want to go for those who don''t know what to do? "


    There are four characters who have caught up. Mu Xue''s face is very white. Li Feng, didn''t stop them? I''m only a second class fighter. How can I compete with a fourth class fighter?


    "You go first!" Mu XueBei''s teeth nibble at her red lips, and soon her cold eyes are a touch of decisive color. There''s nothing to say. She''s broken!


    Yao Mingxiang and others were shocked when they heard the speech. Her eyes were red and she choked: "sister muxue, I will die together if I don''t go..."


    "Silly or not, you will only get in the way here and make me unable to play. As long as I procrastinate, Li Feng will come. He will entrust you to me. If any of you die in front of me... Even if I''m a woman, I can''t find any excuse to excuse myself!"


    "I will feel guilty when I herd snow! I will be ashamed of myself


    "Don''t worry, you can''t escape!"


    Several other voices rang out, and the other four products also caught up with each other. Mu Xue saw this and looked desperate.


    Li Feng, are you dead?


    Otherwise, how could so many people come after us?


    But no matter what, she will definitely be in front of these people.


    WOW!


    The ground is covered with frost, and Mu Xue''s body is extremely cold. It seems that she is a polar region, with her as the center, everything seems to be frozen.


    "It''s rare to see the ice warrior!" Some people''s eyes are startled. Even if you look at the history of the spirit world for nearly a thousand years, you can''t find much.


    Mu Xue suddenly raised her hand. A huge ice cone went up to the sky and stabbed the four grade warrior who was talking. The four grade warrior was startled and dodged the blow.


    "A thought makes ice?"


    A lot of four grade martial arts people can''t believe that they look at Mu Xue. This is even more rare. They need special physique. In other words, this young girl is not only a rare ice martial arts person, but also a special physique!


    "This woman is a great fortune!"


    Everyone is showing a greedy look, if you can take this woman, whether it is to go to the black market auction or to big power, they can get very rich returns.


    Mu Xue''s face turns white. Her fighting style is very physical, but she is too low now.


    If she''s a quintessence, one thought can kill all these people.


    "Take her!" No one dares to get close to it alone. It''s terrible to think of ice. I don''t know where the ice will come from!


    Mu Xue raises her head and sweeps the crowd. Her eyes are cold!


    "Mingxiang, go!"


    Red lips slightly open, snow cold voice sounded, immediately countless ice spears toward the crowd shot away!


    Bang bang!


    The ice spear broke into pieces and fell down.


    "Death


    A four product suddenly came forward and took a picture!


    WOW!


    An ice shield blocked Mu Xue''s body, boom!


    The other side slapped the ice shield hard. In a flash, the ice shield broke open!


    Ice flakes shot backward, cut Mu Xue''s clothes, blood exuded, dyed her sleeve red, she also flew out.


    Whoa!


    At the same time, the ice needle shot out and flew by the ear of the fourth grade warrior who had injured Mu Xue. The fourth grade warrior''s ear was missing a corner, and the blood flowed down. He looked very ugly.


    "It''s really terrible when you think of it as ice."


    It is said that if you can enter the seven or eight grades, this kind of genius can make people''s blood freeze, directly turn into ice sculpture and die, killing invisible!


    Mu Xue''s face is bitter and astringent, so there is no way to kill even one


    There is really no way to make up for the level gap.


    "Little girl, you are too dangerous. I''d better not get close to you."


    All the figures fell several meters away, and they all looked at Mu Xue with fear. A dozen of four grade girls did not dare to get close to a second grade girl. If this spread out, it would make people laugh.


    Mu Xue''s face is indifferent. She will never let herself be caught. If she wants to be caught, she will commit suicide without hesitation.


    "Try to hurt her!"


    There was a roar of anger like thunder. People''s faces changed greatly. Looking back at the fierce figure, they were shocked for a moment. How could Li catch up with him? Didn''t supervisory history stop him?


    "Kill them!"


    After letting go, the voice of monitoring history also came. His tone was to kill, and many four products in Fuling town also reflected it. They immediately did not hesitate to kill Mu Xue!


    "Do it!"


    "Kill


    In front of Mu Xue''s body, an ice shield seemed to grow out of the ground and protected her. However, she was only a second-class warrior after all. No matter how hard her ice shield was, she could not resist it.


    All the ice shields were shattered, and the impact fell on Mu Xue. Li Yefeng''s face was a bit ferocious. The double fields burst out directly. With a bang, all the four grade warriors knelt down. They felt as if they had been hit hard on their chest. After a shiver, blood gushed out.


    "Go away!"


    Li Yefeng gave a cold drink and immediately fell down. With a fierce fist, he hit the ground directly. Within 100 meters, the ground was like a mirror, with smoke and dust rising everywhere. All the four grade warriors fell out of control.


    "Where to go!"


    Yuxuantong also arrived at this time, the light gathered, and a huge halberd shot at Li Yefeng. On the halberd, there was a terrible wave of destruction.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are scarlet. He catches the halberd with his bare hands!


    The sound of thunder rang out. Fang Tianji was tightly held in his hand by Li Yefeng. The sole of his foot rubbed back a few centimeters, and then shot the light halberd on the ground.


    Boom!


    A terrible shock swept through the sky and the earth, and a sandstorm like gale was set off. Li Yefeng turned away with Mu Xue. Yu Xuantong''s eyes were cold. Now he was more convinced that he could not let go of the boy named "Li Feng"!


    "Follow me. If you can help me effectively, I''ll give you a big reward!" Yuxuantong''s voice spread all over, and immediately several streamers followed him.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men!


    Over Fuling Town, Li Yefeng''s hand, derived from the power of the field, holds Yao Mingxiang and others to flee all the way to the West!


    Behind him, Yu Xuantong and others pursued him closely, and a wisp of blood spread down the corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth.


    Mu Xue, who was held by him, said with a bitter smile: "you leave me alone, put me down..."


    "Shut up." Li Yefeng coldly scolded, Mu Xue Leng for a while, grow so big, or the first time a man dare to be so fierce to her.


    "Do you want to die? Don''t think I can''t see it. That yuxuantong is very powerful."


    "I can kill him with one hand." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Mu Xue: "die to face, smelly man!


    "Stop, I''ll spare your life! If you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me Yu Xuantong''s voice came again, and Li Yefeng did not return.


    I believe you!


    Yu Xuantong''s face was gloomy. He immediately pinched the seal with both hands, and then there was light condensation in front of him.


    "The dragon is destroyed!"


    Yuxuantong cold drink, only the light condensed into a dragon shape, a dragon shake heaven and earth, but yuxuantong is not only so, he beat his chest, a mouthful of red blood essence, sprinkled on the dragon.


    "My most powerful power, I don''t believe you are still alive!" Yu Xuantong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered with confidence!

 Chapter 671

    Li Yefeng felt the terrible smell coming out behind him. He turned around and saw a light golden color on his skin, which he didn''t realize.


    Only mu Xue saw it, and the beautiful eyes were full of shock!


    Li Yefeng had a red light on his body. These red lights turned into a huge light curtain, and a very strong smell of blood filled the air. The faces of those who followed him changed, because they seemed to be unconscious for a moment.


    In front of my eyes, there was a virtual shadow.


    Boom!


    The roar of the Dragon seemed to shatter the whole world. It hit the red light curtain fiercely. The huge sound of explosion rang out, and the terrible impact spread all over the world. It was like a wave, sweeping away wave after wave.


    Everyone looked frightened and stepped back one after another!


    However, it''s too late. The impact of the collision and trembling sound of the two great talents can be regarded as destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, and the speed of sweeping is much faster than their own speed.


    "Poof!"


    The shadows were implicated, and the shock of terror hit them. Everyone felt as if they had been smashed by a huge stone. Their body bones and flesh were rotten, and their consciousness was engulfed by the darkness.


    Yu Xuantong''s face was very pale. He used 120 points of his strength in this move, but he never thought that Li Yefeng could resist it.


    He had to resist the attack. Even so, his chest was still burning with blood, his eyes were angry, and there was a strong color of shame.


    He is a member of the twelve holy guards. Everyone is powerful. However, he is so embarrassed in the face of a sanxiu!


    If this is passed on, how can we see people in the future?


    I''m afraid even the people in the team will laugh at him. Yuxuantong is weak!


    "Boy, if you want to escape, you have to ask me if you agree! I''ll take your dog''s head even if I''m fighting for my strength today


    Whoa!


    Yuxuantong was still chasing after him. As for those four grades of martial arts, no one could keep up with him.


    Li Yefeng runs West with Mu Xue and Yao Mingxiang in his arms. Mu Xue''s consciousness gradually recovers. He looks at the blood on Li Yefeng''s mouth, reaches out his hand and wipes it. Seeing his pale face, she feels guilty.


    "I''m sorry I''m holding you back..."


    Li Yefeng didn''t respond to her. Mu Xue thought he was angry, so she had to hold Li Yefeng tightly. The next second, her body was slightly stiff. She put her hand around Li Yefeng''s back and felt a cold wet!


    She drew her hand back to have a look, one hand''s bright red, this is, blood!


    "You, behind you..."


    Mu Xue trembles. Li Yefeng''s back may have been smashed to protect them!


    "Shut up." Li Yefeng''s voice is low. At this time, he is fighting with a belief. He can''t clearly expose the power of dual fields. In this world, there seems to be no dual fields, and there is no such existence.


    He had to be more careful. Anyone who saw him in the future would die.


    But in such a place as inland, he can''t control everything at all, so he won''t use the power of dual fields until he is doomed to die.


    It''s because of this that he can fight so hard. If he uses the power of two fields to double the pressure, yuxuantong is a fart!


    Even if he retreats ten thousand steps, he can easily defeat Yu Xuantong without using double field and single field one-on-one!


    There are too many restrictions around us!


    Both sides are chasing each other, and soon they are out of the jurisdiction of Fuling town. Li Yefeng doesn''t know where the west is, but he has no choice!


    The scene below is fast retrogressive, and the two men''s pursuit lasts for two and a half hours. Li Yefeng''s physical strength can hardly support him, but the yuxuantong behind is still full of breath.


    After all, Li Yefeng has to take so many people with him. He must pay more physical strength than him.


    "There''s a town ahead!" Mu Xue said nervously: "support for a while more!"


    Li Yefeng gave a gentle hum, and then he still kept the high-frequency speed output, but every more minute, his face turned white, even almost black.


    Finally, the town is close at hand. No matter what, he has tried his best. If he is still captured by yuxuantong, he has no choice.


    We have to choose the last way out - to build a channel and enter the forbidden area.


    In this way, it may be found that in the future, you may not be able to enter the spirit world.


    In the rear, Yu Xuantong, who has been chasing him, looks slightly solidified. He searches in his mind for a while, and then murmurs with a gloomy face: "it''s like Tianfeng city in front of him. Damn it, just notice it earlier!"


    The history of Tianfeng city''s supervision is nothing to do with him!


    That guy is from the third team, he is from the eleventh team, and Liang Zi has been tied up for a long time.


    "The damned guy is good at running away. He ran here... He must be killed as soon as possible!"


    Yuxuantong once again exerts a powerful unique skill, and suddenly a sky thunder cleaves down towards Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    Leiwei is mighty. Li Yefeng raises his hand to lead the thunder. The power of thunder falls on him. He hums. The only ruddy on his lips disappears.


    Yu Xuantong''s face is very blue. His powerful power must gather momentum, but once he stops, he can''t catch up!


    "Damn it! Asshole! You''d better not stop me, or I won''t let you go! "


    Yu Xuantong roared in his heart.


    Tianfeng city is close at hand.


    Li Yefeng entered the airspace of Tianfeng city in a flash!


    "Who dares to be reckless over Tianfeng city! Get down here


    Li Yefeng''s eardrum vibrated, and then he fell down. Later, Yu Xuantong followed him closely.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to kill Li Yefeng!


    A light shot away!


    "Yuxuantong, what are you doing?"


    Just then, Guanghua who killed Li Yefeng was destroyed. Li Yefeng and others directly hit the roof of a restaurant and fell into the pavilion.


    A man with long fiery red hair soars into the air, strolls in the void, blows his fist out, bursts out and roars away!


    Yu Xuantong raised his hand, and the storm emerged, dispersing the fire fist. In the town, there was a hot wave.


    "Yan Jin, give me face and let me kill them." Yuxuan has a peaceful way.


    The man with long fiery red hair laughed: "don''t you know I came to Tianfeng city? You know I''m here, and you dare to be so presumptuous and give face to each other. "


    "It''s urgent. I don''t have time to say hello to you. I''m sorry." Yu Xuantong Gongshou road.


    Yan Jin''s eyes are surprised. Yu Xuantong is so polite. It seems that the person who just fell into the restaurant is very threatening to Yan Jin.


    "You want to kill them so much. I''m very curious. What''s the reason that makes you have such a strong intention to kill them?" Yan Jin said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me first and let me weigh the pros and cons?"


    "Give me face." Yu Xuantong sank his face, and his strong breath was like a fierce tiger about to explode at any time.


    Yan Jin smiles, and a fire snake hovers around him: "if you want to fight with me, I will accompany you, but you have to go outside the city."


    "You don''t give me face?"


    "You have to tell me why you want to kill them."


    "Burning embers!"


    "Don''t yell at me. It''s no use."


    "Hu --" Yu Xuantong''s chest gradually calmed down. He took a deep look at the restaurant that had been smashed through the roof, and then turned to leave without looking at Yan Jin.


    Yan Jin watched Yu Xuantong leave with a smile: "it''s interesting that the boy who was chased just now can escape from Fuling town all the way here, but he hasn''t been killed by Yu Xuantong..."


    Yuxuantong''s strength, he is clear.


    In addition to the chief and vice captains, the strongest of the 12 teams is called the "chief".


    He Yanjin is the chief of the third team, and yuxuantong is the chief of the eleventh team.


    In other words, in the two teams, in addition to the vice captain can stabilize them, there is no other team member who can stabilize them.


    He came to the restaurant with great interest, looked at the surrounded Li Yefeng and others, and said with a smile: "let the people in charge of public come out to talk to me."

 Chapter 672

    When Li Yefeng woke up, his head was dizzy. When he opened his eyes, he saw Mu Xue lying beside the bed. Seeing this scene, he was relieved. If he could wake up like this, at least it means that they didn''t fall into Yu Xuantong''s hands.


    Mu Xue sensed the movement of Li Yefeng and woke up immediately.


    "Why don''t you call me when you wake up?" Mu Xue was a little pleased. Then she realized her look. She quickly collected it and resumed her tranquil appearance. She said, "are you hungry?"


    "A little bit."


    "I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Where are we?"


    "Tianfeng City Lord mansion."


    Li Yefeng''s brows are locked. Is Tianfeng city a city? The level below the state capital is a city. In terms of organization, Tianfeng city is just one level higher than Fuling town.


    Was it the windy city before the coma? But how did they come to the Lord''s mansion?


    Muxue soon came back with porridge and rice. Li Yefeng took a look and said, "what''s the matter with the Lord''s mansion? What about Yu Xuantong? "


    "Yuxuantong was defeated by the monitoring history of the holy city of Tianfeng city. We have to thank the monitoring history, because if it wasn''t for him, we would be killed by yuxuantong."


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. He had made preparations before he was in a coma. As long as muxue was fatally attacked, the passage to the forbidden area would be opened, and then all of them would escape to the forbidden area.


    It''s impossible to be killed by yuxuantong.


    "Why did the history of Tianfeng city save us?"


    "I don''t know. I appreciate you very much and want to know something from you."


    Li Yefeng is a little speechless, appreciating himself? What do you have to appreciate from these holy cities?


    He didn''t care too much. After eating something, Mu Xue said: "the monitoring history of Tianfeng city is named Yanjin. It has red hair. It seems that he is a fire warrior. He is very powerful. He let yuxuantong retreat without moving his hand."


    Li Yefeng nods his head when he hears the words. He understands the strength of yuxuantong deeply. Obviously, Yanjin''s strength can''t be worse than yuxuantong''s, otherwise yuxuantong won''t worry about Yanjin.


    However, he needs to take a good look at the power of the holy city. In his eyes, there are few people of the same age who can resist the existence of yuxuantong in the hot summer.


    If they are also the top five in Qin''s Warring States period, it should be no problem to block them. But how many talented people are Qin''s in hot summer? Even if we look at the whole world, how many can we find?


    There are twelve teams in this holy city!


    Even if there are only two or three players in a team, it''s a very difficult number to match, not to mention the so-called "Holy Son" in the holy city.


    The qualifications of those saints will not be worse than those of these monitoring histories, otherwise, they will be granted a fart!


    The news that Li Yefeng wakes up spreads in the city Lord''s mansion.


    The city Lord''s family is very critical of Li Yefeng and others.


    Li Yefeng has been sleeping for two days. During these two days, the servants of the city Lord''s mansion have been serving a group of Li Yefeng''s people. Yao Mingxiang and other people have also suffered a lot, because they really don''t look like noble people.


    What kind of person is the Lord of the city? What kind of luxurious place is the Lord''s mansion? How can these people who don''t know where to live? They have to serve them well.


    Do these people deserve it?


    "I heard the comatose man woke up."


    "Isn''t it? The one named Mu Xue went to the back kitchen to ask someone to cook. It''s a joke. A group of lost dogs really treat themselves as VIP guests?"


    "It''s been spread that there was a confrontation between the two monitoring histories in the city that day. These people were abandoned by the monitoring histories in Fuling town. Haven''t you heard that the blue family in Fuling town lost their heirloom, which is said to have been stolen by these people."


    "I''ve also heard that it''s because they''ve stolen the heirloom that the blue family owner will ask the inspector of Fuling town to do it."


    "Big guys, keep your money bags tight. These people don''t have clean hands and feet. Don''t get in touch with them!"


    "Yes, and I don''t go to see the city master when I wake up. It''s too bad to be a man. Without the city master''s house to take them in, these people can only sleep in the street!"


    ¡°...¡±


    All kinds of rumors spread in the city master''s mansion. The whole Tianfeng City, people all know that a thief who stole the family treasure of LAN family in Fuling town has lived in the city master''s mansion.


    Li Yefeng didn''t know this for the moment, but after he recovered a little, he got up and got out of bed.


    "What do you come down to do? Do you have anything to do? Just give it to me and I''ll do it. " Mu Xue quickly supports Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s back is seriously injured and his skin is almost rotten. Fortunately, the city Lord''s office is very generous and provides many corresponding miracles.


    As a result, Li Yefeng''s back is all right. Those elixirs are not ordinary products.


    "It''s a basic courtesy to go to see the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city helps each other. I should go to thank him for his kindness and reason."


    Mu Xue said, "I''ll go with you."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "where are yaomingxiang and them?"


    "They were all arranged in the side court, and the Lord of the city didn''t treat us badly."


    Li Yefeng and muxue go to the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, the city leader Xiao Muhe was discussing with Shi Yanjin about the recruitment in the city. The city leader said, "although Tianfeng city has a large population, there are not many warriors. Although I have tried my best in these years, I still haven''t changed the situation that Tianfeng city is not prosperous in martial arts."


    "It''s not difficult to find out hundreds of young warriors, but it''s impossible to find out excellent young Tianjiao, my Lord. The proportion of civilians is too heavy."


    "Why are there so few warriors in Tianfeng city? Is it expensive to become a warrior?"


    "It''s not high, but Tianfeng city is a commercial city. You don''t have to worry about food and drink in the holy city, but the people at the bottom are different. The most important thing for them is clothing, food, housing and transportation."


    "If they can''t get enough food and clothing, how can they let their children practice martial arts? Wu Dao also needs investment. Ordinary families can''t afford it, because their income is not too high. It''s hard to say if their children have success. "


    "If they don''t, their investment will become empty talk, and their living standards will fall even worse."


    "Ah --" Yanjian is very upset. There are many rich people in Tianfeng city. Let alone the whole Qianwang state, Tianfeng city is a very famous commercial city in the east of the mainland, because the four sides of Tianfeng city are just east, West, North and south, which can be used as a hub.


    People who come and go often stay here.


    But most of these people are business people, few of them are martial arts people!


    "Lord of the city, Mr. Shi, Li Feng asked to see you." A servant came in and gave a report.


    The city master frowns, Li Feng. Who is Li Feng? Suddenly he thought of the people who asked him to take them in and said, "please come in."


    With a twinkle in his face, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord. I have an idea."


    The city leader was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "Lord Yanjin, you don''t want to let the young representative Tianfeng City, who was beaten by yuxuantong''s supervision history, go to the main city of Qianwang state to participate in the ranking war?"


    "The city master knows me. Why does he think this is not good?"


    "It''s not that he can''t do it, but the young man obviously doesn''t have much strength. He was beaten like that by yuxuantong. Even if he went to participate, he would not get a good place. It''s better not to waste his time and energy."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. There are some things you have to ask before you know. Besides, believe me, the strength of this boy will surprise you and me."


    Li Yefeng and Mu Xue walk into the hall. He takes a look and then distinguishes which one is the city leader and which one is the supervision history.


    "Li Feng, I''ve seen Shi Yanjin and the Lord of the city."


    Yan Jin came forward with a smile, helped him up and said: "don''t mention it. It''s all my brothers. Come on, sit down. Let''s have a good chat!"


    Li Yefeng was a little surprised at the attitude of this burning ember, but he sat down according to his words.


    Yan Jin asked with a smile: "brother, are you better? I have something I want to ask for your help

 Chapter 673

    Burning ember''s enthusiasm, let Li Yefeng not adapt.


    Of course, he knew that nothing could be done without cheating or stealing.


    But he couldn''t figure out, he and Yan Jin should be the first time to meet, what can help him?


    After Yan Jin''s explanation, he understood that he was not a strong warrior in Tianfeng city. He wanted him to participate in the qualifying battle on behalf of Tianfeng city.


    He just rejected a Yu Xuan to pass, this comes again burning ember, isn''t isn''t not to attend to still can''t?


    "Brother Yanjin, I appreciate your help, but I''m really not interested in this qualifying battle."


    Do you want to win or lose?


    To win, he must do his best. When the time comes to attract the attention of the seventh and eighth grade of the holy city, he will be finished. After all, he is not a spiritual person. If he goes too deep into the holy city, something big will happen.


    I don''t know why he will die.


    Burning ember waved: "brother, don''t tell me these empty, if you can enter the top ten of the whole mainland, the reward is too rich to be good, are you really not interested? You don''t care if you are taught by bapin supreme himself that the treatment is equal to the son? "


    Li Yefeng would like to say that Lao Tzu is really heartless. We can become the emperor of seven grades and the supreme of eight grades without being taught by others.


    But it''s obviously impossible to say that.


    "Brother, can I change something? I really just want to travel to the mainland, and let others participate in this qualifying battle."


    "Well, brother, you''ve put my brother in a dilemma. For you, after all, I''ve become a mortal enemy with the old dog yuxuantong. Do you really want to deal with your life-saving benefactor like this?"


    "To be a man, you need to know my kindness and repay me. Brother, look at the wound on my hand. It was left when I was fighting with yuxuantong''s mad dog. Look at this, and here. I fought with my colleagues for you, all day and all night..."


    "Cough, cough!" The city Lord coughed quickly. Yan Jin was embarrassed. Then he coughed softly and said, "well, although there''s no big fight for one day and one night, there''s always one hour. I''ve got all the credit. You must help me!"


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth twitches. Is this really the monitoring history of the holy city


    How do you feel like a rogue? If he didn''t know they didn''t fight at all, he would almost believe it.


    "I can''t thank you enough for helping me out..." Li Yefeng said helplessly: "but there''s one thing I don''t understand. Yuxuantong also invited me to do it on behalf of Fuling town. What I can''t figure out is, isn''t this the job assigned to you by the holy city? It has nothing to do with your interests?"


    Burning ember smell speech, a face sees the facial expression of the idiot, the eyes are full of shock: "you are not Han ah, how can it not matter!"


    Li Yefeng is full of doubts.


    "Lord, spread some knowledge to my brother!"


    The Lord of the city was named suddenly, and he was speechless. Although Yan Jin was a good talker, he was too unreliable.


    The Lord of the city explained: "well, little brother Li Feng, although this is only a task assigned by the holy city, if there is a person with a good ranking in the place they are responsible for, they can not only get rewards according to the corresponding ranking, but also get a good practice method. In addition, if the area they are responsible for has a Tianjiao that is comparable to the Holy Son..."


    "Do you think it''s good for him? Now the leaders and vice leaders of the 12th team are all going to enter the seventh grade. When they leave, there are a lot of people who are going to be the sixth grade. What are they going to fight for? "


    "At this time, we need contacts and background to support. Although the holy city has strict rules, it is not completely without black box operation."


    Li Yefeng rubs his eyebrows. It turns out that this is the same thing


    "Dare to ask, brother Yanjin has the ability to compete for the position of captain, right?"


    "Of course, I''m the chief of the three teams. No one is my opponent except the chief and vice captain."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were surprised and said: "the chief of the third team, so Yu Xuantong is also the chief?"


    "Well, that old dog is the head of the 11th team, but I''m better than him. After all, I''m from the third team. We''re eight teams short of each other."


    Mu Xue


    Li Yefeng


    Believe you, don''t you think we''re stupid!


    The city master didn''t bother to correct this, and said: "this is what happened. Moreover, I hope Tianfeng city is not always commercial. I also want Tianfeng city to prosper in martial arts. However, all the residents in the city are too vulgar. They are addicted to money, silver and milk, and they are so angry with me! Alas


    Speaking of later, the lovely city Lord also uttered a long sigh of despair.


    Li Yefeng and Mu Xue look at each other. They both want to laugh and are embarrassed to laugh.


    Is it a mistake that people just want to make money to make their life better? This city master is so funny!


    "Well, I can''t turn this situation around by myself, can I?"


    "That''s not necessarily. If you can get into the top ten of Qianwang state, hehe, when your reputation spreads, you will say that you are from Tianfeng City, and then tell everyone that Tianfeng city is rich in martial arts resources, has good welfare, and the city leader''s office cares more about martial arts, and so on. Won''t it attract martial arts?"


    Li Yefeng: "this, this is OK? Isn''t that false advertising? "


    "Well? What advertisement? What is advertising? "


    Li Yefeng said hurriedly: "no, I mean, it''s not cheating. Is it feasible?"


    Yan Jin waved his hand indifferently: "Hey, you don''t care if he''s OK. How do you know if you don''t try? What if it does? "


    "If I''m not a member of Tianfeng City, it will only smear Tianfeng city?" Lee night wind tunnel.


    Yan Jin waved his hand: "harm, what''s the matter? Anyway, I was not in Tianfeng city at that time. If I wanted to find trouble, I would also find trouble with the city master. It''s none of my business!"


    One side of the Lord''s face is black, your mother, this is when the Lord is not there?


    Burning ember said to regret, embarrassed to see a city Lord: "cough cough cough, sorry, forget City Lord you are still here..."


    The city Lord gave a cold smile: "ha ha."


    Li Yefeng''s headache of helping the forehead, these two people, really reliable


    Especially this burning ember, although it feels good, but... It''s too irresponsible! The city master must have been fooled by him!


    "Hey, everyone is friends, right? Lord, you should set up a house for brother Li, and then put some people in the city, pretending to be his father, mother, brother, sister, husband and wife..."


    Li Yefeng''s black line, Zhang, husband?


    I''m a man, grass!


    The city leader sighed: "this is the only way. I hope this will make the martial arts of Tianfeng City prosperous."


    Li Yefeng: "I haven''t agreed yet, you two."


    "You didn''t promise? Didn''t you just say yes? You don''t promise to ask us so much? You are so bad that you dare to waste our time. You are too much! No, we''ve lost so much time. You have to make it up to us! "


    "You''re going to take part in the ranking battle of Qianwang state on behalf of Tianfeng city. That''s settled, otherwise we will be very angry! The Lord and I will lock you up! "


    Li Yefeng


    It''s hard to buy and sell.


    Li Yefeng finally agreed to come down. On the one hand, he really wanted to repay his kindness. On the other hand, Yanjin asked the city master''s house to arrange a family background for him in Tianfeng city. He was very excited.


    His origin can not be checked.


    If you really want to check carefully, you will know that there is one more person in his world out of thin air.


    But is it possible for creatures to jump out of the cracks in the stone?


    It''s not a myth.


    Burning ember ran to buy wine, said it is to promote the tripartite cooperation, to have a good drink.


    Li Yefeng asked helplessly: "Lord, do you believe in the history of Yan Jin?"


    "Well, I don''t believe it. He is so unreliable. I can only gamble. Anyway, the martial arts of Tianfeng city is at this level. No matter how bad it is, you can help us. Maybe you will succeed at that time..."


    Li Yefeng''s mouth twitched and he was noncommittal

 Chapter 674

    Li Yefeng agreed to help, and the city master was happy. Yan Jin was happy, and of course he was also happy.


    "If you take part in this competition, will it be too eye-catching? In case there is a supreme figure sitting down, you will see that you are not a person in the spirit world..."


    "It shouldn''t be. The most important thing in Qianwang state is that Qianwang personally supervises the war. It''s impossible for seven or eight strong men to come here. Even seven or eight strong men may not be able to see my identity. You can''t see the appearance of the devil emperor."


    "The devil king..." Mu Xue thought of the middle-aged man who was soaking in the holy pool. There was a palpitation in her heart. That man, like an abyss, was immeasurable.


    This kind of existence is the real terror.


    "What I''m thinking about now is something else. If only you could get stronger quickly. On the one hand, I don''t have to protect you so miserably every time. On the other hand, you can also try to participate in the ranking battle of Wudao."


    "We?" Mu Xue''s speechless face said, "are you crazy? No matter how we improve, we can''t be the opponents of those veterans. Who can take part in this qualifying battle is not our own strength?"


    "We''ve lost half of our fighting experience."


    Li Yefeng said: "that''s not necessarily true. Your ice system ability is extremely powerful. If you use it well, it''s not difficult to kill people by leaping over the level."


    Mu Xue nuzui: "I''m not interested in fighting. You men should do this kind of thing."


    Li Yefeng saw that she was really not interested, so she stopped trying, nodded with a smile, and then went back to the room.


    The city Lord looked at the door with deep eyes. A fiery red mind suddenly came out from the back of the door next to him. He was extremely obscene.


    "Hey, Lord..."


    The city Lord lightly looked at the burning ember one eye, sneer a way: "the hall supervises history, how thief eyebrow mouse face of, stealthily want to do what, steal what all things in my house not to become?"


    "If I really want to steal something, I don''t know if you will blame me, Lord."


    "What do you want? Just tell me. If Mr. Shi wants it, I dare not give it?"


    Burning ember smell speech eyebrow smile: "straightforward, city Lord adult can''t break a promise!"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "I want your daughter."


    Boom!


    The momentum of the city leader suddenly burst, and the teacup in his hand was directly smashed, and then he shot like lightning, moving like thunder! If you are an ordinary person, it will be too late to respond!


    A blazing wave filled the air. Yan Jin was obviously not an ordinary person. He had a piece of flame on his body. He turned back to hide!


    "Aye, aye! Why are you so worried? I''m not sure what I''m saying! " The burning ember quickly shouts a way.


    "You dare to think about my daughter and say, do you have anything to do with my daughter?" The city leader''s face is as black as charcoal. He guards against thieves all day long. He never thinks of thieves around him and knows nothing about them!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m innocent with your daughter!"


    The Lord of the city snorted coldly: "I dare you not come here."


    As soon as the city master''s momentum was restored, the burning ember also dissipated his enthusiasm. He raised his hands to make a surrender and said, "do you need such a big reaction? Your daughter is not married in the end. It''s better to be cheap than me to be cheap."


    "Ha ha, how old are you than my daughter? You can count it yourself!"


    "I''m only eight or nine years old, and I''m not old either."


    "Hum!" The Lord of the city is too lazy to talk to him.


    Burning ember helpless, it seems that this matter has to be considered in the long run.


    "How does that boy feel? Can he be reliable? Do you find that I have a good eye? "


    "It''s much more reliable than you. The only thing I worry about is his strength. We know nothing about his strength. That''s the most troublesome part."


    "Don''t worry about the strength. I''ve seen it. His strength won''t be bad. There''s great hope for him to take the bottom of the top ten in Qianwang state."


    "The bottom of the top ten is enough." The Lord nodded.


    "There''s no way not to choose him. You can''t find any more powerful young people in Tianfeng city. Oh, by the way, you seem to get better in two days, right?"


    "Well, what?"


    "Don''t you want to do something big?"


    "Is it necessary? It''s not so important. I''m not sixty yet."


    "Let''s do it. I don''t know when I''ll hang up, but I don''t have a chance to do it."


    Boom!


    In the hall, the energy fluctuated and the two fought again.


    ...


    Because Li Yefeng agreed to help the city Lord, his treatment in the city Lord''s mansion also improved. After that, the news that Li Yefeng would take part in the ranking battle of qianwangzhou on behalf of Tianfeng city spread out somehow.


    For a moment, all forces in Tianfeng City voiced their opposition.


    The quota is limited. If you take away one, you will lose one. Although the younger generation of the clan may not be as good and powerful as they are, if they can represent Tianfeng City, they will be gilded.


    After returning, not to mention anything else, at least the city Lord''s mansion will remember the good deeds of those who have paid!


    And even if there is no way to get a good place, no one will blame, or even get the reward of the city Lord.


    Who will let go of such a good thing?


    In a teahouse.


    WOW!


    Some people were angry and broke the cup, and then, there was an angry curse.


    "What''s the meaning of the city master? Why should we give the quota of Tianfeng city to a rubbish who doesn''t know where to jump out?"


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the city is beating us in the face. Doesn''t he believe our own people in the city?"


    "Why not? I want to go back and ask my father to go to the city master for an explanation! Too much deception


    ¡°...¡±


    In a garden full of flowers, a woman in strong clothes was practicing sword dancing. Not far away, a maid came and said, "Miss, the city master''s office has taken away a place."


    Shua!


    A sword Qi burst out, and a branch was cut off by the sword Qi. The cross section was smooth, but it didn''t hurt the flowers around.


    This man''s control of sword Qi has reached the level of detail.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Li Feng."


    "I haven''t heard of it. What''s the relationship with the Lord of the city?"


    "I don''t know for the moment."


    "The Lord of the city is a little too much. The holy city clearly stipulates that no one can go through the back door. The Lord of the city''s" internal determination "undoubtedly breaks the rules of the holy city."


    Maidservant smell speech, also dare not say what.


    "The quota is not enough. How can we let the nobody take it? If we take a shameful place, don''t we really want to carry the label of" vulgar money flow generation "all our life?"


    ...


    "It''s terrible outside." Mu Xue went out shopping today. As a result, she heard a lot of people talking about "opening the back door" for people.


    Li Yefeng is the protagonist who was opened the back door.


    "Let them say it." Li Yefeng laughs and doesn''t like it. Mu Xue and Liu Mei PICK: "don''t you go to clarify?"


    "There''s no need. It''s useless to clarify. If I clarify, I won''t get the quota through the back door?"


    "I''ve moved the cake of other forces in the city. They intend to make fun of me, so no matter what I do, I''ll be blamed. At that time, they will seize my fault and force the Lord to remove me. The Lord''s face is not good."


    Mu Xue sighed: "just one quota, is it necessary?"


    "What you see is only a quota. That''s because you are a free man. But when you have a local force behind you, you will not accept the arrangement of the city Lord like them."


    "I won''t!"


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He won''t argue with Mu Xue about this.


    When Mu Xue saw that he didn''t make a sound, she was also a little unhappy. She took out the dish she had just bought and said, "you can choose the dish."


    Li Yefeng Leng Leng: "isn''t the city Lord''s house going to provide food?"


    "Do you know what they gave me when I just went to the kitchen? Last night''s leftovers, do you really think we are popular in the city Lord''s mansion? " Mu Xue has no good way.


    The delicate pretty face has a kind of loveliness when it looks angry. And now it''s angry about this kind of daily necessities. It''s like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "All right, let''s do it ourselves."


    Muxue doesn''t say a word any more, and Li Yefeng also helps to cook. If you go to the city master to talk about such trivial things, it will be too mean. They are guests. The host doesn''t treat them well, and the guests can''t treat themselves as if they are the master here.


    Rice cooking, Mu Xue spoon, Li Yefeng in the side to rest, not long, outside came the urgent footsteps.


    Yao Mingxiang rushed in breathlessly, red eyes and said: "brother Li Feng! Go and have a look. Yao Yan is going to be killed! "

 Chapter 675

    Bang!


    On a certain street, a Taoist figure flew out and knocked over many vendors'' stalls. The onlookers were afraid to approach. Several young men in their twenties looked at the embarrassed little boys with a smile.


    "You seem unconvinced, unconvinced. At least you have some strength, don''t you? You don''t have any strength, and you dare to challenge us. Do you want to live or what? "


    "You... Why do you humiliate brother Li?"


    Rumor is black and blue, and two teeth have been knocked out. He is very close to Li Yefeng. No, it should be said that people from Xiaonan village of Yaoshen island are very close to Li Yefeng.


    Everyone''s age difference is not much, and Li Yefeng''s strength is strong. In their view, Li Yefeng is the absolute leader of this group of people. How can leaders tolerate being humiliated?!


    Hearing that someone humiliated Li Yefeng as a waste, he didn''t even dare to show his face. He had to hide in the city Lord''s mansion to be a thousand year old son of a bitch. They were all young and energetic people, so naturally they couldn''t bear it.


    So Li Yefeng said a few words. As a result, the other side''s words became more and more ugly. What kind of wild seed Li Yefeng didn''t know came from? Maybe he had something to do with the city leader.


    They were even more angry and quarreled. Originally, they didn''t get to the point of starting. But the leader suddenly took a fancy to Yao Mingxiang and ordered his subordinates to take it.


    Yao Yan, of course, they don''t follow. They protect Yao Mingxiang and ask her to go back to the rescue. They stay to be beaten.


    These people, however, did not stop Yao Mingxiang.


    "You must have a good relationship with him when you defend that Li. That beautiful little girl should have called him, right?"


    The young man sneered: "I hope that Li won''t continue to be his turtle. Otherwise, we will abolish you today."


    Yao Mi''s face changed slightly when he heard the words: "you let Mingxiang escape on purpose!"


    A group of young people looked at each other and immediately laughed and said, "you are so stupid, you don''t understand such a simple routine? What kind of goods are you? We''ve killed you, and we''ve made a mess of ourselves! Our goal has always been the one named Li! "


    "Or do you think we''ll spend so much time with you? You''re looking too high at yourself, and you don''t look at your level of strength! "


    "Do you want us to be serious?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    People laugh, Yao MI and others are trembling with anger, at this time they just hope Li Yefeng will not come, these people, seem to have no fear, behind, there must be a big support!


    They can feel the attitude of the city Lord''s office towards them, and those servants look down on them and dislike them several times.


    Even the food is to take the remnants of a meal for them to eat.


    In places like the city Lord''s residence, even the servants will not eat the food left. Basically, it is poured to the livestock!


    If you really want to fight with the big people in Tianfeng City, will the city master''s office help them? Of course not!


    "Well, it seems that Li still wants to be a shrinking tortoise after a long time, but he doesn''t care about your life! What a pity


    "Brother Li is not like that! Don''t try to stir up our relationship! " Yao Mi retorted coldly.


    "Gee, it''s disgusting! Since he won''t come, I''ll just take you on the road! "


    The young man''s face was ironic. He immediately clapped out the violent energy and swept away Yao Mi''s head!


    Bang!


    A sword suddenly fell down and scattered the violent energy. The young people''s looks changed greatly, and then they all stepped back together!


    Yao Mi''s face turned white. Just now he really thought he was going to be shot in the head!


    A hand suddenly took his arm and lifted him up.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yao Mi came back and looked at Li Yefeng excitedly, shouting: "brother Li!"


    Li Yefeng gives him a smile and looks at the comatose Yao Yan beside him. There is a chill in his eyes.


    "You go back first and take yaoyan back to muxue girl for treatment. He is seriously injured, but it won''t endanger his life. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Yao Mi nodded, but his eyes were still worried: "brother li..."


    Li Yefeng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry about going back."


    Yao Mi took a deep breath, nodded his head, and turned to leave with other brothers.


    "If I say I can go, I dare to go!"


    The young man who just took the shot stepped forward, and the young people who followed him looked at Li Yefeng coldly.


    "When I am, is Modong dead?"


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The peak of Sipin is so weak


    I thought it was at least five.


    "Try to stop them."


    Dang!


    Sword Gang cut violently, the ground was cut out a line, Li Yefeng''s face was light: "cross the line, die."


    Mo Dong''s face changed slightly, and he immediately laughed: "you are the Lord of the city. No matter what the opinions of our forces, do you want to push Li Feng away?"


    "Yes, I don''t agree?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a little brave. I dare to come. I''m afraid you won''t show up..."


    Li Yefeng smiles faintly, but the sword in his hand is sharp and cold.


    Mo Dong''s face suddenly changed, and then his body turned into a quick shadow!


    "Now that you''re here, die! I will let the city master understand that you are not worthy to take the quota of our Tianfeng city! "


    Li Yefeng raises his hand and waves a sword!


    The sword is sharp and powerful.


    Poof! Mo Dong flies upside down and goes, the chest a huge ferocious blood mouth, the blood continuously spurts out from it!


    The other young people with him were all shocked. Modong, the top of Sipin, was knocked over by a sword?!


    "This sword is made for yaoyan."


    Shua!


    The ground under Li Yefeng''s feet cracked, and his figure disappeared.


    Several young people are four grades, not to the peak, how dare to shake with Li Yefeng? Li Yefeng has split a fourth grade with one sword!


    They turn and run!


    Li Yefeng sweeps with one sword!


    A few people are flying to spit blood!


    No one can escape!


    "This is for Yao MI. I don''t care who is behind you, and no matter who instructs you. Today''s matter, I will kill people to collect debts. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing all of you!"


    "At that time, even if the Lord of the city comes out in person, he will not be able to protect you!"


    Li Yefeng''s killing intention is huge, just like a storm, sweeping up!


    Even the bird was scared to turn around by his killing intention.


    People watching from afar can''t help shivering!


    Shua!


    The light of the sword is as bright as the moon. A sword can kill people!


    "If we have to forgive others, we have to forgive them. Since they have been seriously injured, the two sides are even. Why do we have to do so?"


    However, an indifferent voice suddenly rang out. With a bang, someone took out his hand to block Li Yefeng''s sword light.


    Li Yefeng raises his eyebrows slightly and looks up at the attic on the right. A young man in luxurious clothes is holding a wine glass in his hand and looking at Li Yefeng with a smile.


    "The Third Prince of the next chiyun Dynasty, Chiyue."


    Li Yefeng''s face did not change: "these are your people?"


    "No, it''s just that their master knows me."


    Li Yefeng sniffed and said, "when they hurt my friends, did you stop them?"


    Red moon frowned: "No."


    "What are you going to pack?"


    Li Yefeng made a sarcastic sound, and immediately, without hesitation, he chopped the sword at Modong, who was the first one to be chopped by him!


    Red moon see, complexion slightly a cold, how reasonable, even dare to start!


    "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!"


    He is the strongest Prince of the red cloud Dynasty, half step six products, there is a great hope to be canonized as the prince, who see he can not give three face?!


    This small Tianfeng City, someone dares to ignore him!


    Shua!


    Don''t use him to move. The bodyguard with a knife has already started first!


    Li Yefeng felt a wisp of sword power, his face was cold, and he immediately picked it across with a sword!


    Poof!


    Whoa!


    A sword to lead!

 Chapter 676

    Red moon''s bodyguard with a sword was killed by Li Yefeng.


    This is what many people did not expect. At this time, Li Yefeng''s sword spirit also took Mo Dong''s life. Mo Dong never thought that he would end up in such a shameful way today.


    If he had known that, he would not have given Yao Yan and others such a heavy hand. Maybe there would be room for negotiation. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    The third prince red month, broke out the momentum of the top of five grades, the attic where he was, was directly trembling up!


    The bodyguards he brought were all ready to fight at any time. Although one of his companions died, they could not influence them at all. After all, they were all trained soldiers anyway.


    He has already contributed his life and death to the royal family.


    "You don''t have to do it."


    The red moon stepped out and pointed at Li Yefeng in the air. Suddenly, a huge beam of light shot out!


    Li Yefeng held up his sword and pointed it at the beam of light. He was also powerful and was also the peak of Wupin!


    Boom, huge pressure, make the ground under his feet unbearable, inch by inch crack open!


    Seeing that Li Yefeng blocked his finger, red moon showed a strange color in her eyes: "at the top of Wupin, I''ve heard that Tianfeng city attaches importance to business and despises martial arts. When I see it today, the rumor may not be true."


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng took a step back, with blood flowing down his arm. The third prince, red moon, was as steady as a mountain. However, he seemed to continue to fight.


    "I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to work under me, I can take today''s event as if it never happened and never mind."


    "I haven''t killed the prince since I was so big. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. My blood is roaring. Can you hear my boiling blood, Prince of the red cloud dynasty?"


    Li Yefeng had a faint smile on his face, but what he said scared the people in the buildings on both sides of the street.


    This is the prince of the chiyun dynasty!


    If you dare to call yourself emperor, you will have the rank of emperor!


    The leader of Tianfeng city is only five grades. Even the most powerful Qianwang in Qianwang state is only six grades!


    The red moon''s eyes are cold: "it seems that you are bent on death."


    He had never seen such a bold and arrogant person. How could such a person not die?


    We have to kill!


    Otherwise, his dignity as a prince will be gone!


    "I''ll remember your name and give it up."


    "I don''t need dead people to remember my name."


    Li Yefeng''s words are not polite, two people, tit for tat!


    Boom!


    Two people at the same time, sword and fist seal collision, the huge impact swept around, both sides of the door of the house were broken!


    Those bodyguards with swords were shocked that someone could fight with the third prince in Fengcheng! It''s incredible!


    They are not the opponents of the third prince!


    "The prince of the red cloud Dynasty is here. Xiao is not welcome! Why is it that the prince is so angry that he even moves his hand? "


    The city leader, Xiaomu River, finally arrived.


    Red month raises a hand to close, Li Yefeng also is astringent sword spirit, the city Lord''s face, cannot but give.


    Red moon slightly raised her hand: "Xiao city master."


    Xiao Mu River nodded: "Red Moon prince, how come also don''t notice in advance."


    "I''m just passing by to see my old friend. I didn''t want to disturb you." Chiyue politely said that he respected the Lord of the city for you, which was a great honor. The prince, who looked arrogant, actually knew the occasion.


    "So... What happened here that made Prince Chiyue so angry?"


    "Just a little thing." Red moon smiles.


    Xiao Mu River takes a look at Li Yefeng. He has a headache. How can he be this boy? Is he wrong again? This guy''s not reliable, either?


    I''m just a city Lord. It''s good for you to offend a prince. I really have to worry about it. How can I protect you!


    Lao Xiao''s sufferings are known only by himself.


    "Li Feng is my guest. If there''s anything offensive, I''ll ask Prince Chiyue to give me some noodles. Don''t worry about him." Xiao Mu River: "since we are all passing by, it''s better to go to my house. I''ll treat Prince Chiyue well."


    Red moon''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the master of Xiao wants to protect the boy named Li Feng.


    Well, in this city, it''s better to give the city master Xiao some face. After all, the city master Xiao is not as simple as it seems. Before he left, his father, who was fighting in the front line, specially told him to be careful of individual city masters and state masters.


    In the list of city masters to be careful, there is this Xiaomu river.


    "I''ll disturb the Lord''s residence."


    "Where is the trouble? The prince''s coming is the blessing of my Lord''s mansion."


    "Xiao Li, come back with us, too."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "good."


    Several people calmed down, as if nothing had happened just now. As for all the matters in this street, naturally, people from the city Lord''s mansion came to wipe their ass.


    Li Yefeng and Yao Mingxiang go back to the direction of the Lord''s mansion.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Yao Mingxiang''s face is white. The little girl has never seen much of the world, such as the royal family and the prince. In the past, this kind of character only existed in the book. How could she see it with her own eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. In the future, you will be strong enough to destroy a dynasty at will." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Yao Mingxiang was startled and waved his hand in a panic: "brother Li Feng, don''t talk nonsense. How can I be so powerful?"


    "With hard work, nature can create miracles."


    Yao Mingxiang was stunned, and Li Yefeng''s words echoed in his mind.


    When the party returned to the city Lord''s mansion, Li Yefeng also went to the hall, and Yao Mingxiang asked him to send him to see Yao Yan and others.


    In the hall, as soon as Xiao Muhe, Li Yefeng and Chiyue sat down, someone who liked to join in the fun came.


    "Eh, it''s very lively, Lao Xiao. I heard there was a fight in the street?"


    A flaming Ember with fiery red hair came in. Red moon''s eyes were very sharp. He stood up for the first time with a very respectful attitude and said politely, "red moon in the red cloud Dynasty, I''ve seen the history of flaming embers."


    Yan Jin''s eyes glared: "Ouch! My mother! Prince! Or the prince of the chiyun Dynasty, it''s amazing! Don''t worship me. Don''t worship me. I''m afraid I''ll be slapped to death by your father. I can jump to death by farting. "


    The smile on red moon''s face was stiff for a few minutes, but fortunately, he had done his homework ahead of time, and knew that Yan Jin was such a person with no mouth to hide.


    Otherwise, he would really think that this burning ember censor history looked down upon him, the prince and the red cloud dynasty!


    "Cough, if you want to sit down, just sit down and be quiet."


    Xiao Muhe also felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t look at the occasion. He dared to joke about the existence of the emperor. Don''t look back. If his father and Emperor really remember the joke, he would be finished.


    "Ha ha, besides eating, drinking and breathing, the mouth is used to talk? If you don''t use it, it will degenerate slowly. Think about what your face looks like without a mouth. Oh, my mother, it''s too funny to think about it! "


    Xiao Mu river mouth twitch, burning ember is pour beans general, mouth Bang non-stop.


    "Prince of chiyun, I heard that your father has made outstanding achievements recently! I''ve killed the emperor of the territory. It''s amazing


    Red moon is also proud, but her mouth is still hypocritical humility: "my father is out on the battlefield, contributing to the spiritual world. If he can have a war record, he dare not take credit. All living beings are suffering in the war between the two worlds. I just hope that the war will end soon, and the emperor of our spiritual world will break through the territory of the earth!"


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing. I heard that the name of the dead emperor was a country named Yanxia in the territory, right?"


    "Yes, it''s an emperor guarding Yan King City of Yan Xia state. He was killed by my father."


    Li Yefeng''s heart trembled slightly. In the hot summer, the emperor fell


    The emperor of yanwang city was killed by the emperor of chiyun dynasty!

 Chapter 677

    The war between the two worlds is so cruel.


    One side of the city was broken, and the whole country was jubilant.


    One of the emperors was killed, which was praised by the whole world.


    He has no feelings about the two imperial cities in summer, because they have not dealt with each other, and even he has conflicts with them. But now it seems that the so-called conflicts are only deliberately arranged by Xia.


    There is still only one theme for all of us, that is, to protect our country and our blood relatives.


    Yan Jin and Xiao Mu River are also happy about the achievements of emperor chiyun. Then they talk about it with Chiyue. A few minutes later, they notice that they have neglected Li Yefeng, and Xiao Mu River says, "Xiao Li, you should know the chiyun dynasty?"


    "Know a little, but not very well." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Speaking of it, Emperor chiyun is an extraordinary figure. At the beginning of the chiyun Dynasty, it was one of the" holy Dynasties ". There were saints in the holy Dynasty. Only a few decades ago, the saints in the territory went crazy and launched a holy war, and the saints in our spiritual world fell one after another."


    "Lord chiyun also disappeared in that battle, and all the eight grades were consumed, which led to the decline of the holy Dynasty to the imperial dynasty. At that time, there was only one old seven grade emperor in the chiyun imperial dynasty, who was dying and would fly away at any time."


    "At that time, the chiyun emperor, who was only five grades old, was protected by the seven grades and ascended the throne. He was in his twenties and oppressed all the strong people of the imperial dynasty. With his extraordinary wrist and mind, he didn''t look like a young man in his twenties."


    "After that, Emperor chiyun married many clans and consolidated his position. He won a considerable amount of time for himself. That''s why he is now emperor chiyun."


    At that time, the holy master of the holy dynasty fell, and some of the eight goods fled back. Originally, the imperial dynasty was almost changed. Emperor ou chiyun, who was able to press people to the throne with five goods, was extraordinary.


    Li Yefeng showed a touch of admiration and said, "Your Majesty chiyun is admirable and a model of our generation."


    "It''s really admirable that the third prince, Chiyue, is the most powerful prince in chiyun kingdom. He has a great chance to succeed to the throne. Now the crown prince of chiyun is uncertain. If the third prince can enter the holy city, the crown prince''s position will be as solid as gold."


    Red cloud modest way: "this words can''t say, the father emperor has not decided the prince, must have his own intention, I dare not covet, also ask the city Lord to speak carefully."


    A few people smile and don''t talk about it any more. It''s really hard for them to chew their tongue.


    "I don''t know if I can tell you a little bit about the history of Yanjin''s supervision. What''s the purpose of the holy city''s gathering of spirits this time?"


    "How can we know about the order of the supreme eight products? Maybe we want to gather some good seedlings, and then cultivate them carefully to build the strongest army. The front line is tight, and the manpower is gradually insufficient. In the past two years, the territory has exploded, and five products, six products and seven products have been born."


    "Moreover, the six and seven grades of the boundary are generally better than our six and seven grades. Under the same boundary, people on our side often need to fight more."


    Red moon nodded: "when my father emperor came back, he once said that the emperor of the territory is very strong, especially their flesh. Once they reach the sixth grade, they are all equivalent to King Kong. It''s very difficult to kill them."


    "Not to mention the emperor, the emperor''s body is more invincible. Even if we stand and let the emperor fight, it''s hard to break his defense."


    "My father once said that if our spiritual world continues to be like this, it will be a matter of time before we lose the war. Our military base is larger than the territory. This is an advantage and a disadvantage."


    Xiaomu River nodded slightly: "the boundary is more like that the strong of each level have gone through the funnel screening, and only the most delicate ones are left, but we are not the same. We didn''t start screening until the fifth or sixth grade."


    Yan Jin looked serious and said, "maybe this is the consideration of the holy city. They definitely don''t want us to be defeated in the spiritual world. When the people of the earth come in, our spiritual world will be slaughtered."


    When Li Yefeng heard the words, he didn''t think so. He didn''t dare to say anything else. At least they wouldn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even if they really broke the spirit world, they would never attack the common people in the spirit world!


    They are Yanxia people, hospitable and peace loving!


    "Yes, my father said, even if he is fighting for his life to stay in the battlefield, he will never shrink back, because if he doesn''t stop us, we will be killed."


    Red moon sighed: "the boundary is really strong in recent years. Not long ago, a black dragon emperor oppressed our spirit world and made my father feel out of breath. He fought against the Black Dragon Emperor several times. My father is not a rival at all."


    Burning ember and Xiao Mu river look like a coagulation, the Dragon Emperor, which has been listed as the holy city of the territory Huangjing must kill list first.


    It''s not only because of the powerful fighting power of the emperor, but also because the emperor is a militant. Over the years, no one in the two circles has taken the initiative to harass the enemy''s city.


    This Black Dragon Emperor meeting!


    He will provoke, he will be rampant, he will be crazy!


    "It''s not just the Dragon Emperor. Recently, a new sword emperor has emerged in the earth. His strength is no less than that of the Dragon Emperor. His sword skill is so terrifying that no one in our spirit world can stop him."


    Yan Jin knows more. He''s a member of the 12th team. He can''t know nothing about such a big thing.


    Li Yefeng is listening to the tide in his heart


    In his mind came the figure of Dangjian immortal. In the hot summer, he was the only one who was closest to Qipin emperor!


    Moreover, dangjianxian will not be weaker than his father. After joining the emperor, he must be the king of the world!


    "Prince Chiyue, who are you looking for when you come to Tianfeng city?"


    "Looking for friends, the three richest businessmen in Tianfeng City, Shang Chunqiu, the son of the president of Zhouyun chamber of Commerce."


    Xiao Mu river looks surprised: "do you know Shang Chunqiu?"


    "In the past, Shang Chunqiu went out on behalf of Zhouyun chamber of Commerce to expand business. I happened to meet him. He had the same bad taste and became a friend. When he went northward, he thought that he had not seen him for a long time, so he took a detour to see him."


    "I see. I''ll send someone to give you a message."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Having said that, red moon looked at Li Yefeng: "is this the VIP of the city Lord''s mansion? His strength is good."


    He has a guiding look and a high posture.


    Xiao Mu river is very happy, this is the praise of red moon! Red moon''s prestige in the item level can rank among the top ten in the East mainland!


    With his approval, Li Yefeng can''t even win the top ten state capitals!


    "Xiao Li, the third prince has recognized your strength. Do you know what it means?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "thank you for your high opinion."


    "Your strength is good, but your temperament is not good. You need to go through some polishing. It''s a test for you to take part in the ranking war in Qianwang Prefecture. Your strength can be in the top ten in Qianwang Prefecture, but it''s just in the top ten."


    "You won''t be in the top five. Everyone I know is better than you. Of course, it''s quite good to be in the top ten."


    Xiao Mu River and Yan Jin look at each other, and they all see the color of peace of mind from each other''s eyes.


    There are also many subordinate towns in Qianwang Prefecture. If he can be in the top ten, he will be able to make a difference. At least he can live with face!


    "Although it''s not as good as them, you can challenge them to have a try at that time, so that you will understand that there are people outside, and you won''t be so arrogant and unscrupulous."


    Xiao Mu River eyes slightly coagulation, way: "after all, young and vigorous, lack of polish, hope the third prince don''t blame."


    "I''m young, too, but I''m not that impulsive." Red Moon said sarcastically: "when a man is angry, he looks powerful, but in fact he has no head."


    This is a mockery of Li Yefeng''s bravery.


    Li Yefeng stood up with a smile and said, "Lord of the city, monitor the history. My friend was injured. I''m going to see how his injury is. I won''t stay here."


    Xiao Mu River took a look at the red moon, and he was also dissatisfied: "Xiao Li, although the third prince may not be so pleasant to listen to, it''s for your own good. Don''t be angry. You really didn''t do it properly today."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "my friend was seriously injured, but he didn''t see the third prince help. Now he tells me that I''m brave enough to fight in the street, so it''s natural for those people to hurt my friend? There is nothing to say about the incompatibility between the three outlooks. "


    Li Yefeng calmly stood up: "the city master has a problem with me. I can leave. As for the so-called prince, I''m sorry, I''m not aiming at you. In my eyes, the people of the same age in the East mainland are rubbish, and you are not the first in the East mainland."

 Chapter 678

    There was silence in the hall.


    The city master didn''t expect that Li Yefeng would say such "Crazy" words and despise the whole East mainland peers!


    Burning ember and Xiao Mu River are a little embarrassed. Red moon smiles and says: "it seems that the city Lord is going to have a birthday. Are you going to hold a birthday party?"


    He directly changed the topic, lest Xiao Mu River and Yan Jin too embarrassed, as for Li Yefeng''s words


    He just regarded it as a maniac who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He didn''t need to put the city master and the inspector into an embarrassing situation.


    ...


    After Li Yefeng comes back from the hall, he goes straight to his residence. Mu Xue is treating Yao Yan and others. She has brought a lot of herbs, so she can treat their injuries well.


    "You''re back." After Mu Xue saw him, she just casually dealt with him, and then continued to be busy among the injured.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "what about Yao Yan?"


    "They are all alive, but after all, they have broken their bones and muscles. If they can''t be completely repaired, they may not be able to become excellent warriors in the future."


    What is excellence for a good warrior?


    The top of the four products is OK.


    In other words, if Yao Yan''s injury can''t be cured, he can only linger under the fourth grade. This is a cruel fact!


    "Where are you?"


    Mu Xue asked while busy.


    "Here comes a prince. He''s very powerful, but I didn''t pay attention to him."


    "Prince... That''s the person of the imperial court. You have to be careful."


    "Well."


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng''s look slightly moved, he said: "I''ll go to the forbidden area."


    "Good."


    Li Yefeng opened the channel and directly entered the forbidden area. On the top of the mountain in the distance, a huge golden shadow appeared. Under the golden light, there was the supreme imperial power. Li Yefeng looked surprised and said: "elder Xuan!"


    Several figures came at a high speed, just like the elder of Xuanbu.


    "Here you are." Elder Xuan nodded slightly.


    Li Yefeng was a little pleased and asked, "is this elder mu?"


    "Well, Lao Mu has made a breakthrough and entered the seven grades. The emperor''s soul has been successfully shaped. In the future, he will be a real emperor. Even if he is fighting or killing the emperor, he can''t easily attack you."


    Today''s Li Yefeng has a demon emperor as his thug, and a new emperor, the elder shepherd, to protect him. How many people in the world can let the two emperors protect him?


    In the past, in the most glorious time of the spiritual world, only the lineal descendants of the supreme eight were qualified to have such treatment!


    Li Yefeng breathed a sigh of relief. Although the demon emperor could drive him, he did not dare to rest assured. Now that the elder Mu broke through and became the emperor, he had a real protector and had the confidence to do things.


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, the golden light disappeared, and the figure of elder Mu appeared in front of them.


    Elder Mu looked down at Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "here you are."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "Congratulations, elder."


    "Nothing to congratulate. The guy in the holy pool is much better than me."


    Li Yefeng said: "the devil emperor is not the same. Elder, what''s your fighting power now?"


    "Close to the High Emperor, at the peak of the middle emperor."


    "So strong?"


    "Originally, I was not a weak hand in Wang Jing. When I was in Wang Jing, the stronger I was, the stronger I would be. So many people want to stay in Wang Jing for a long time. Only those who can''t suppress me can break through and become emperor."


    "I just reached the upper limit, so I naturally joined the emperor."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed with a strange color when he heard that his father had been poisoned, but it was a coincidence that he got the benefit. He spent more time in the Kingdom than others.


    Is this the reason why my father became powerful after he became emperor?


    "When you are outside, you are going to take part in a so-called martial arts ranking war, right?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "yes, but I have some worries..."


    Elder Mu waved his hand. Knowing what Li Yefeng was worried about, he shook his head and said, "let go of your hands and feet. It''s related to whether you can enter Shengdao mountain. If you are good enough, there will be you in Shengdao mountain."


    Holy mountain!


    It''s not the first time that Li Yefeng has heard of this place. It''s said that it can make saints!


    "Pastor, what kind of place is Shengdao mountain?"


    "There is a" Saint "there, which is the so-called Saint qualification. To get the saint means to be able to enter the saint absolutely. Even the weakest saint can change the direction of the war between the two worlds."


    "I just want to tell you that there are saints in the spiritual world today. They are very weak. If they were at the peak in the past, these saints would have been slapped to death by the top saints."


    "However, even the surviving saints are not comparable to the four great and eight noble saints in the holy city. They have to bow to what kind of the weakest saints they face."


    ...


    After coming back from the forbidden area, Li Yefeng has made up his mind to get the best place in the ranking battle of qianwangzhou and let holy city pay attention to it!


    Holy mountain, you can''t go by yourself, you must have holy city!


    And the elder shepherd also told him, eight grades, don''t see his identity, nine grades sage, are half dead and dead, no time to check him.


    Whether it''s the earth or the spirit world, no matter whether there are saints or not.


    State is very bad, belongs to the kind of move will lose a little bit of spirit, will further to the death of the situation.


    Yao Yan and they have all been cured. The city master didn''t ask anyone to drive Li Yefeng away. Li Yefeng naturally stayed impolitely. He has nothing to be embarrassed about.


    He went to the war on behalf of Tianfeng city. The Lord of Tianfeng City treated him well. Everyone was exchanging interests.


    Prince Chiyue said that he was looking for a friend. Today, however, Li Yefeng''s "big talk" has also been spread, with Tianfeng city as the center, spreading in all directions.


    For example, some people say that Li Yefeng is arrogant and arrogant, and that he wants to kill all the famous contemporaries in the qualifying battle.


    There are also some people who say that he wants to choose everyone by himself. Some even say that he looks down on the contemporaries of the whole spiritual world. Even the Holy Son of the holy city is a piece of shit in his eyes.


    Li Yefeng did not pay attention to his contemporaries in the East China.


    Chiyue has already represented the highest level of the top five products in the eastern continent. He is really not aiming at Chiyue, but really, if he is only a little better than Chiyue, no one is his opponent under six products in the eastern continent.


    The outside world is turbulent, and all kinds of accusations against Li Yefeng rise one after another, but Li Yefeng is closed, and no one dares to enter the city Lord''s house.


    And Yanjin and the city leader are also quite headache, because all forces of Tianfeng city are full of complaints, and they even have to send a letter to remove him as the city leader of Xiaomu river.


    Yan Jin wants to let Li Yefeng come out to apologize and take back that kind of arrogant words, but tonight, the father of Mo Dong, who was killed by Li Yefeng, came to the city Lord''s house to cry.


    This old man, who ranks fourth in the list, is over 50 years old, and the upper limit is just like this.


    But after all, he is one of the members of the state cloud chamber of Commerce. The state cloud chamber of commerce is deeply rooted in Tianfeng City, and the city leader dare not be unreasonable.


    "Lord, my son Modong was killed by the thief, but you didn''t give me justice and openly protected him. Are you trying to force my old man to die?" Mo Zheng''s eyes were red, as if he had been greatly wronged. He knelt down in the hall and asked indignantly.


    "Master Mo, what are you doing? Get up quickly. If it''s spread out, it''s not decent!"


    "If the city Lord doesn''t kill the thief and give my son justice, I will kneel down and break my legs, and I won''t get up!" Mo Zheng''s obstinate voice.


    Yan Jin twisted his eyebrows and said: "master Mo, it''s better not to go into the matter in depth, otherwise, it''s not good for you. Many people have seen what happened in the street, the cause and process. You should know how bad the influence is."


    "People in the street saw my son killed violently. Many people can testify! Please, Lord of the city and Mr. Shi, be observant! "


    The city Lord and burning ember eyebrows slightly a wrinkly, at this time a indifferent voice spreads from the door outside.


    "You want to kill me? Come on, I''ll stick my neck to you! If you don''t, you''re my grandson! "

 Chapter 679

    It was Li Yefeng who came outside the hall.


    Li Yefeng is all over the place. He goes straight in. The Lord and the burning ember are all black in the face. What a bastard! Does this boy think that the matter is not big enough? At this time, what are you doing here!


    "Li Feng!" Yan Jin''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were a little cold.


    This is very rare for him, after all, he is a relatively easy-going person.


    Li Yefeng light way: "supervision history, city Lord."


    The Lord sighed, "what are you doing here? It''s messy enough. "


    Li Yefeng said: "is it chaotic? I can''t see it. It''s just that someone wants to make a mess. "


    Mo Zheng looked back at Li Yefeng, his eyes full of hatred: "you killed my son!"


    Li Yefeng light way: "yes, I killed, and in broad daylight, in front of everyone''s face to kill, son does not teach, father''s fault, your son is what bird you should know!"


    "You say that someone can testify that I killed Modong in the street. Of course, you have plenty of money. You can buy off a whole street, but so what? I, Li Feng, don''t care what you think? "


    Dong!


    A frenzy of momentum soared up, approaching the sixth grade!


    No, it should be said that there is already a faint symbol of liupin. Behind Li Yefeng, there is a sculpture, like his seal.


    The look of the city Lord and the history of supervision are all becoming extremely shocked. They look at each other in disbelief. How can Li Feng suddenly improve so much?!


    Click!


    Mo Zheng''s legs were as heavy as lead, and there was a cold sweat on his head.


    Mo Zheng''s body trembled. For a moment, he regretted it.


    If you knew it, you wouldn''t listen to people''s instigation to get into trouble. Isn''t that your own death? This Li Feng is going to be king!


    Once he entered liupin, Li Feng''s status changed completely. There are only a few liupin in Qianwang state!


    Most of them are Wupin or Wupin peak!


    I''m afraid King Qian will summon the boy once he has six grades. At that time, not only Xiao Muhe will open the back door for him, but even King Qian will open the back door for him!


    "Come on, I''ve got my head stretched out. You''re going to chop me with a knife. If you don''t chop me, you''re a grandson!"


    The city Lord and the burning ember came back to their senses, and they all said, "Li Feng, almost got it."


    Li Yefeng''s momentum has just been reduced. The city master knows that he can''t blame Li Yefeng for this. He continues to be stubborn. I''m afraid he''s going to be overwhelmed.


    Mo Zheng turned around tremblingly and said to the city master and Yan Jin, "dog son is arrogant and arrogant. He deserves to die. Please make an announcement to make an example."


    Then, he turned to Li Yefeng, bowed down, and said, "please don''t worry about me. I''m heartbroken because I lost my son. That''s why I''m so impulsive and irrational. I hope you can be generous with me."


    Li Yefeng light way: "go back to tell you the people behind, not to accept, to fight, how much I take, even if it is moved to liupin Wangjing, I also take."


    Mo Zheng''s heart trembled wildly. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He left in a hurry. It was like a hell in deep water for him.


    The city Lord and the burning ember look at Li Yefeng complicatedly and say: "you... Are you going to be king?"


    It''s not that no one has an epiphany, but it''s rare for such a quick person.


    "I''m just lucky to have a feeling."


    "I want your luck, too. I don''t have a clue yet."


    Yan Jin sighs. He has been at the top of Wupin for a long time. If he can step into liupin, it will be very normal for him to be the vice captain or even the chief of the third team.


    Li Yefeng said: "Lord, this time, you and I are all trading, so don''t mix with any private affairs."


    The city leader was stunned for a moment, and immediately he understood that when he faced the red moon before, his attitude disgusted the young people in front of him. Young people are always proud.


    He was silent for a moment, and immediately said, "what I said at that time may not be pleasant to hear, but I hope you can accept it calmly. You are excellent, but not the best. In the east continent, there are some immortal sons, the holy sons of the holy city. Everyone is the strongest of the five and the six. They shoulder the future of the spirit world..."


    "If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first." Li Yefeng shook his head and then turned to leave.


    After Li Yefeng left, the city master''s face was a little ugly: "you say, did I do something wrong?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s easy to break. This guy has a good talent, but he''s a little crazy..."


    "If he could be modest, he would be a very sharp sword."


    "Everyone is different. Some people seem to hide their own edge. In fact, they are not! In fact, Chiyue is more arrogant and arrogant than him. Why didn''t he show it? Because there is such a big Dynasty behind him. "


    As a prince, every word and deed, of course, need to take into account the face of the royal family.


    If Chiyue is a free man, you can see whether he is arrogant or not. What happened to Modong is Modong''s fault. Chiyue doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and doesn''t reason. Just because she is under his friend''s hand, she has to help him regardless of reason.


    Obviously, he also looked down on Yao Yan and others. He thought that this kind of person with no status would die if he died.


    "If red moon is so polite on the surface, Yao Yan and they should help each other when they are beaten violently by Mo Dong... Comparatively speaking, I prefer Li Feng''s straightforward expression, at least they won''t be too tired to get along with each other."


    The city Lord said with a bitter smile, "but I can''t offend the prince."


    Yan Jin smiles and looks at the outside of the hall. He is more and more interested in the boy named Li Yefeng.


    After Li Yefeng came back, he was just sitting and observing.


    He is getting closer to liupin. He can even step into the Kingdom at any time!


    But he doesn''t want to be an ordinary king!


    He was Li Yefeng''s father. He was one of the strongest kings when he was king, and one of the strongest when he was Emperor.


    As the son of the Dragon Emperor, he can''t be mediocre!


    "The king of Kings is the way of Li Yefeng!"


    "What can Wang do? Bullshit! I want to be the king of kings! Not to be the king of kings, I don''t think so! "


    Field, has been polished to the most perfect degree!


    He is at the top of the field and seems to have reached the acme!


    Once there was no regular shape in his field. After several stages of polishing, his field has become a round, regular and huge one.


    However, he is now in this huge "ball". There is no gap in this ball!


    He can''t get out!


    King''s way.


    We have to go out of this "ball" by ourselves.


    "Create." Li Yefeng felt that he was in a sealed ball. He needed something to open an opening and an exit for him.


    But now he doesn''t even know which way he should go.


    Two days later, the city leader''s birthday party.


    Li Yefeng quit the state of enlightenment. He already knew how to get out of the sealed "ball", but he didn''t start to do it.


    He understood why some people had already reached the top of Wupin, but they could not step into liupin.


    Mu Xue came over and asked, "there''s an invitation for the birthday of the city Lord. Are you going?"


    Li Yefeng said, "of course I have to go."


    He stood up, with a deep momentum like an abyss, which suddenly fell down.


    As if every corner of the whole city Lord''s mansion was under his eyes.


    "It may be a great feast for you."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "you grew up in the spirit world, and you even know about Hongmen banquet?"


    Mu Xue rolled her eyes: "we don''t stop learning about the hot summer. It''s not only Hongmen banquet. I know the history of those dynasties. I can speak English as well."


    Li Yefeng looks to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, and he feels the breath of many people.


    The top five products are the most numerous.


    Among them, there is a liupin!


    "Muxue, go! To dinner! Today, I''ll cut down a kingdom for you to see. "

 Chapter 680

    The birthday party of the city Lord is naturally held in the city Lord''s mansion.


    What kind of person is the Lord of a city? The place where he lives may not be the most luxurious in the city, but it is definitely the most elegant in the city. This is also the welfare of being the Lord of a city. Food and living are not ambiguous.


    Recently, all parties in the city have come to congratulate, and even other city leaders, xiaomuhe, who has been the city leader for so many years, only held a birthday party.


    The first time was when he first came to be the leader of Tianfeng city. Now, it''s the second time. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to be very keen on holding birthday parties. He just let his subordinates do it.


    The reason why it was held the last time was that when I first came here, I wanted to meet with the local elite and get in touch with them.


    Because the identity of most visitors is extraordinary, so tonight''s city Lord''s mansion also attaches great importance to security issues. All people who come in and out need to rely on the corresponding proof.


    In the golden hall, there are many people.


    The city Lord sits in the hall with all kinds of figures, accompanied by singers and dancers, singing and playing music. Those who have the power and money naturally sit in the same hall with the city Lord, while those who come to participate but have not enough status are on the periphery.


    They all looked at the figures in the lobby with envy. There were old people in their sixties and seventies, teenagers in their teens, middle-aged people, and young people over 25 and under 35.


    There is no doubt that none of these people are ordinary people. Most of them have a deep background. Inside and outside Tianfeng City, they are mostly the masters or descendants of a powerful party.


    "The Third Prince of the chiyun Dynasty is here!" At this time, there was a shout from the servants outside. Many people were surprised and immediately got up to greet them. Some people who didn''t receive the news were even more shocked.


    Red cloud dynasty!


    When did the emperor, Xiao Mu River, who had seven grade emperors, get involved with the prince?


    The prince of red moon, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, walked into the hall under the protection of two bodyguards. One of the bodyguards was holding a gift box, which was probably a precious gift.


    "Red cloud emperor red moon, come to congratulate, wish the city Lord, a year win a year, ascend the top of seven grades."


    Xiao Mu River polite way: "Tuo Chiyue Prince Jiyan, if one day break seven goods, will go to thank."


    In the spirit world, there is nothing more joyful than congratulation for the warrior, even if you know that it is illusory, which may not be achieved in a lifetime.


    Good words, people will like to listen to, this is the eternal truth.


    "Zhou Yun chamber of Commerce, met Prince Chiyue."


    "Uncle Shang is very polite. I can''t stand that." Red month hurriedly in the past to help the state cloud chamber of Commerce, next to the Shang Chunqiu is to smile at him.


    Other people also greet Chiyue one by one. The prince of the imperial dynasty is obviously famous. Everyone has heard of his name. In this eastern continent, Chiyue is already in the top ten.


    The holy city has released the quota for entering the holy city. Red moon has great hope to enter the holy city.


    If you enter the holy city, the future is limitless.


    As the birthday party goes on, all parties are talking about their own business. On this occasion, no one will bring up anything serious.


    Except for some people who intend to take this opportunity to attack the city Lord''s house.


    There is one thing to mention here.


    Although the city masters of the spirit world are generally appointed by the prefecture master''s office, they can be obtained through competition.


    As long as someone shows the top strength of Wupin and points out the fault of Ren Chengzhu, they can report it to the state capital and let the state capital''s surveyors come to investigate. If it is confirmed that the city leader has made any wrong decision, the current city leader will be dismissed.


    The successor is the one who reports.


    There are people in Tianfeng city who want to take the position of city leader.


    Qiu Yaojiu, the man who wants to capture, is a scattered monk in Tianfeng city. He has been in Tianfeng city for many years. He is 45 years old. He is at the top of five grades.


    Although it is a casual practice, there are actually some people behind it.


    "Lord, it''s no fun just to watch song and dance today. I heard that ten candidates have been found in Tianfeng city to take part in the ranking battle of Qianwang state. These candidates should have arrived today?"


    Everyone looked at the speaker and saw that the man''s face was red. It seemed that he had drunk too much and was a bit drunk.


    This man is Qiu Yaojiu.


    Xiao Mu He put down his wine cup and said, "it should be all here. It''s just people from all kinds of forces in the city. Practice is a hard work. Without huge funds and resources, there is no way to go out too far."


    "Therefore, after the final screening, only the forces of all parties can draw such talents. However, Tianfeng city is not dominated by martial arts and Taoism. Even if it takes the strength of the city, it is difficult to get a good place in the ranking war of the state capital."


    "Prince Chiyue, you are here today. Let the ten candidates show their strength. I believe Prince Chiyue can see what kind of position these ten people can get?"


    Red Moon said with a smile: "today is the birthday party of the city leader. For such a thing, the city leader must nod his head. Moreover, the city leader is also the peak of Wupin. He is older than me. He is a senior. His vision must be better than me."


    By implication, he can''t make a fuss.


    Otherwise, the face of the city master will not be able to hang.


    The city Lord said faintly: "it''s true that it''s meaningless just to watch songs and dances. Since Qiu Yaojiu is interested, please stand up and let Prince Chiyue have a look."


    The leaders of all forces are slightly picking their brows and letting their descendants go out and stand in the middle of the hall.


    Nine in all.


    "There''s one person missing." Qiu Yaojiu said faintly.


    "Li Feng has been closed for two days, so it''s not him."


    "Isn''t that right? Li Feng is the person you recommended. We are all curious about him. What kind of strength does he have and what kind of level he has reached? We are all people of Tianfeng city. Do we have the right to know?" Qiu Yaojiu''s eyes crossed a forest, and his words continued to force him.


    "It''s taboo to practice martial arts and shut up. Don''t you know better than me, Qiu Yaojiu? If you are in seclusion and someone interrupts you, what should you do? " Xiao Mu River complexion apathetic ask a way.


    "I think you are most clear in your heart, Lord of the city, whether you are in seclusion or do not dare to show others."


    Red Moon said: "senior Qiu, Lord of the city, you two should be calm first. Li Feng sent someone to inform us that it doesn''t matter whether you come or not."


    Red moon took out a test stone tablet and said with a smile: "this is the Xuantian stone tablet for testing the strength and qualification of our imperial dynasty. As long as you try your best, the stone tablet will be able to give a corresponding evaluation."


    After a pause, he said, "there is a Xuantian stone tablet in the East China. The number of its strength is 93936, and the number of its qualification is 457521."


    "Everyone, the qualification value generally represents the upper limit of your future detected by Xuantian stone tablet, that is to say, you are likely to know your upper limit today."


    "Zero to one thousand is a product; From one thousand to ten thousand, it''s second grade; Ten thousand and one to thirty thousand are three grades; Thirty one to fifty thousand are four grades; Five hundred and one to one hundred thousand are five grades; From one hundred thousand to one million, it''s six grades. "


    "One million and one to ten million is seven grades; As for eight grades, don''t I have to say? "


    "Some people don''t believe in Xuantian stone tablet, but in fact, the error probability of Xuantian stone tablet is very low, because it is not only made and handed down by saints, but also contains the rules of heaven and earth road."


    "No one even dares to deny the evaluation of this Xuantian stone tablet, even the four eight noble masters in the holy city."


    The nine representatives of Tianfeng City, who came out, were all slightly nervous at the moment.


    "In the whole spiritual world, there are no more than 20 forces that can activate the Xuantian stele. Each time, it costs a lot of energy stone. Today, I have the right to celebrate the birthday of the city leader." Red moon laughs.


    Shang Chunqiu was the first to come out. He had a gentle and elegant smile on his face, which made people feel friendly.


    "I''ll go first."


    Red moon nodded and said, "remember it''s a full blow."


    Shang Chunqiu nodded slightly, and immediately there was a very powerful burst of energy on his body. With a click, the ground cracked, and Shang Chunqiu''s pupils burst out cold, and his fist burst out violently!

 Chapter 681

    Dong!


    The Xuantian stone tablet blooms a mild cyan light, which is dazzling to everyone. They all raise their hands to block it. Soon, the light dissipates, and the blue light figures appear on the surface of the Xuantian stone tablet.


    However, after the public see clearly, their looks are solidified!


    Shang Chunqiu, strength value: 8105; Qualification value: 200300.


    Shang Baichuan, the father of the spring and Autumn period of Shang Dynasty, had a dramatic change of face, but it really became extremely ugly. He wanted to shout out that it was impossible, but the Xuantian stone tablet was a sacred object that even the eight supreme masters of the Holy City recognized. There were only 20 or 30 pieces in the world. If he could have its power, it might be an ancient hermit family.


    Either it was a feudal dynasty dominating one side, or it was a super sect in the prosperous world.


    They all admit the result of this Xuantian stone tablet. He is just the president of a city chamber of Commerce. Why should he deny this stone tablet?


    But, this numerical value simply hit them hard!


    Shang Chunqiu is also the peak of Wupin now, but he knows that he has not gone too far on the road of Wupin. However, he did not expect that there is a numerical gap of almost 20000 from the peak of Wupin.


    What does that mean?


    If he goes to participate in the ranking war of the state capital, he may not even be able to enter the top 100!


    If you want to be in the top 100, I''m afraid you don''t have 85000 or 83000!


    Shang Chunqiu''s face is very blue. The other eight people behind him are also very ugly. They know the strength of Shang Chunqiu. How can they be so good


    As for the later qualification values, it is needless to say that after the spring and Autumn period of Shang Dynasty, he could definitely be king, but even in the Kingdom, he would be the weaker group, and that was already his upper limit.


    It is estimated that the Shang spring and Autumn period was weak among the six grade kings.


    This, has completely lost face!


    "I''m... I''m done." Shang Chunqiu''s face was ugly and a little pale. He went back to his father and sat down, a little lost. Although he could step into the realm of the king, how could the weakest king be reconciled?


    He has always thought that his talent is good, even if he can''t be honored as emperor in the future, at least it''s not difficult to make great achievements in the Kingdom, but reality slapped him hard.


    ha-ha...


    At this time, Shang Chunqiu was like a child who had passed the elementary school examination for ten years. He was lost and desperate.


    His father also looks ugly, thinking whether to take advantage of his ability, go back to work hard with his wife, and have a second child.


    Qiu Yaojiu didn''t expect this result. To be honest, he was a little frightened. Was Shang Chunqiu just such a good man?


    Xiao Mu River calm way: "you eight, next who come?"


    "I''ll do it." A woman with a sword came up. Her face was exquisite. She was dressed in a red dress, which was very gorgeous. But the bright red dress was very close to her, making her more attractive.


    "Red autumn, the daughter of red president." Some people looked at the calm president of the Red Fish Association, the three rich merchants'' chambers of Commerce in Tianfeng City, Zhouyun chamber of Commerce, red fish chamber of Commerce and Mogu chamber of Commerce.


    Zhouyun chamber of commerce is the most famous, because after all, there is a word "Zhou". It is said that even the owners of Zhou attach great importance to it.


    The second is the red fish chamber of Commerce and the magic ancient chamber of Commerce.


    This red autumn is the daughter of the president of the red fish chamber of Commerce.


    The long sword came out of its sheath, and the clang of the sword resounded through the hall. Everyone felt the hegemony and sharpness of the sword, and saw Guanghua cut down suddenly. With a clang, the Xuantian stone tablet made a crisp sound!


    A string of numbers appeared on the Xuantian stone tablet.


    Red autumn, strength value: 8509; Qualification value: 829300 (not included).


    Shang Chunqiu almost didn''t jump up when he looked at the series of figures. His eyes were fixed on the surface of the stone. His fist clenched. It was 8509, more than 4000. That is to say, this red and clear autumn is more powerful than him!


    As the peak of Wupin, hongqingqiu can beat him easily!


    He is not as good as a girl in the spring and Autumn period?!


    What''s more, the qualification value is particularly dazzling, 820000, no, even 830000!


    This is the qualification of a proper high-ranking kingdom. It can even be said to be a peak kingdom!


    Click!


    Red Qingqiu''s old father''s eyes burst out with ecstasy. He couldn''t help shouting: "good! It''s my daughter! Ha ha ha


    Xiao Mu river with burning ember is also Leng for a while, immediately one after another congratulation way: "Congratulations red president."


    Other people also quickly and politely congratulated. At this moment, the red fish chamber of Commerce suddenly became the object of flattery. I''m kidding. It''s a peak Kingdom, which is stronger than the state owner.


    This kind of potential will be the pillar of the spirit world in the future!


    "Prince Chiyue, what does the word" Wei "mean?"


    Red moon''s eyes are astonished. He looks at red Qingqiu carefully. At the moment, he thinks that red Qingqiu is a rare beauty. If he can be accepted as his concubine, he must be a good wife.


    "The word" Wei "means that this number is not the upper limit of red girl. If she has enough opportunities, she can continue to go up. That is to say, she has a certain possibility to reach the threshold of seven grades."


    "But as long as the opportunity is enough, even if she can''t enter the seventh grade, she can be one of the top six."


    "As far as I know, my father stayed in liupin for as long as ten years. He didn''t step into the seventh grade until he reached 930000 combat power. Even so, as soon as he entered the seventh grade, he was already extremely powerful."


    "Many of the top kings will choose to enter the seven grades only after breaking through the strength value of 900000."


    Throughout the history of the spirit world, there are no five people who enter the seventh grade with millions of full value strength.


    The first is the founder of the spirit world. It is said that he has reached full value at every level.


    Second, the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who ended the chaotic separatist regime in the spiritual world, also reached the full value at every level.


    There are also two people in the back, both of them.


    It''s very difficult to get to a high level!


    Hong Qingqiu is relieved. She is very satisfied with her figure.


    "Miss Qingqiu, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If you are free in the future, would you like to have a talk with the chiyun emperor?" Red moon raised her glass first and asked with a smile.


    Red autumn naturally will not be impolite, Yingying said with a smile: "that''s natural. I will go to the imperial court when I have a chance. I hope that the third prince will not pretend not to know me at that time."


    "Ha ha, what does red girl say? If you come to Korea, I will receive you with the highest etiquette! I''ll do it first, girl


    The attitude is totally different.


    Red and clear autumn is naturally a decent drink.


    The Red Cross Society chief said earnestly: "girl, you will practice well in the future. Don''t interfere in the business of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes, father." Red Qingqiu nods.


    It''s not difficult for her to be king.


    The most difficult thing is to be emperor.


    The city leader''s eyes were burning. He found that he didn''t need "Li Feng" to replace Tianfeng city. This red and clear autumn will become the martial art signboard of Tianfeng City sooner or later!


    Besides, there are seven more at the moment!


    Among them, as long as one or two of them are qualified for the highest realm, why should he worry about the lack of martial arts in Tianfeng city?


    "You guys, go on!"


    The city Lord spoke again, his face was very dignified, and his eyes were full of hope!


    After that, all the seven people came forward to test. However, the result was not satisfactory. Hong Qingqiu was the best of all.


    Among the seven people after her, only two are better than Shang Chunqiu. One of them is Lei WuJie, with 82000 strength value and 220000 qualification value!


    The other is called Hesong, with strength of 82300 and qualification of 210700.


    The rest of the people, whose strength value is below 80000, have the highest qualification value of 120000, and are not even likely to enter the kingdom.


    The city master sighed a little, got, dream bubble soup, Tianfeng City martial arts, after all, still not fighting!


    Qiu Yaojiu''s gloomy voice rang out again and said, "isn''t there another one? The one named Li Feng, he should also come to test it! "

 Chapter 682

    The hall suddenly quieted down, and many people''s faces flickered, especially those with low values. They seemed to have found the last straw to save their lives.


    That''s the person selected by the Lord himself. If the number is not good, can''t you slap the Lord hard? In this way... They don''t seem so shameful!


    After all, it will be the disgrace of the Lord. We must pay more attention to the disgrace of the Lord!


    "I think so. Since everyone has been tested, he can''t avoid vulgarity."


    "Indeed, we also want to know what his value is. If he is really strong, we will certainly spend money and resources to make him improve quickly."


    "Lord, you''ve tried every means to block and refuse. It can''t be the boy''s strength. In fact, it''s very poor, isn''t it? We are dissatisfied with the small things in our hearts, and then we will lose face in the state capital war. That''s the real big thing! "


    The president of the Mogu chamber of Commerce was very important. He spoke in person and questioned the Lord of the city, which was very important.


    His son''s number is very poor, less than 80000. He has lost all his face. When he comes back, he wants to find his wife and work hard to give birth to more sons and daughters. Let him live and die for this useless thing.


    "Please let Li Feng come to check it!"


    "Please don''t go your own way. We all want an answer!"


    "Please think twice!"


    More and more young people bow and bow to put pressure on the city leader, Li Feng? Where come ye boy, want to lose face, can''t they lose alone!


    Just throw it together!


    This boy was born in the sky. They want to see what Li Feng can do to make the city Lord value him so much!


    "He''s in seclusion. When his seclusion is over, I''ll ask him to test it in person, and then I''ll publish the value..."


    "The Lord of the city doesn''t cheat, does he? At that time, the value will be very low, but it will be very high. "


    "I need to do that?" Xiao Mu River asked coldly.


    "That''s not true, is it?"


    "Since there is such a magic thing, I really want to try it!" Just then, a bright voice came from the outside, and a rainbow like figure came straight into the hall.


    "Li Feng congratulates the Lord of the city and wishes him great happiness. If a small gift does not pay homage, please accept it."


    Li Yefeng is generous and informal. His strength will also affect a person''s behavior. Now, he can be king at any time. Naturally, he has nothing to worry about.


    Within the forbidden area of the saints, the elder shepherd and the elder Xuan are all in the middle and upper kingdom. In addition, the devil emperor is the only one. His shield now sweeps the spirit world, but few people can provoke him in the whole spirit world.


    Apart from the holy city, he is not an opponent. Other forces are basically not afraid.


    Muxue sent up a wooden box, and the LORD opened it. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine filled the air. Everyone felt refreshed. Li Yefeng said, "this is a six grade blood Ganoderma lucidum. It can repair Qi and blood or refine pills."


    People were shocked by the words, six drugs!


    Liupin is worth a lot, but it''s definitely a precious medicine!


    Moreover, many six kinds of medicines are valuable and valuable. This kind of Ganoderma lucidum is one of them. It is very difficult to make up for the deficiency of Qi and blood in the human body!


    This boy is so generous. He doesn''t look like free cultivation at all!


    "I''m not welcome. Thank you, brother Li." The Lord of the city is also palpitating. His writing is really heroic, but he is a little uneasy. Li Yefeng''s temperament seems to be different.


    It''s just that he can''t be sure what''s going on. Maybe it''s his own illusion.


    Red moon Prince smile but don''t speak, he know Li Yefeng''s strength won''t be bad, but, don''t know Li Yefeng is exactly what level of strength.


    Moreover, Li Yefeng is different from before.


    "Are you Li Feng?"


    Some people are not happy with the opening, sarcastically said: "what a big show ah, everyone has arrived, but you are absent, how, disdain to be with us?"


    Li Yefeng took a look at the speaker and said faintly, "I don''t know if I disdain you, but it''s true that I disdain being with you."


    "You


    "Li Feng, cut the crap. The Xuantian stone tablet is right in front of you. Try your best to prove yourself!"


    Someone scoffed: "of course, if you''re afraid of humiliation, you can give up. It''s too late to go now!"


    Li Yefeng''s mouth rose slightly, went to the Xuantian stone tablet and said, "the Xuantian stone tablet seems to be lack of energy."


    "It''s not enough, but you should have more than enough for the test," she said


    This time, he brought the stone tablet just for the sake of emergency. The energy filling is limited. Moreover, there is an upper limit for the energy he can extract from the imperial dynasty.


    After all, he is only the prince.


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "OK."


    Bang!


    Words fall, Li Yefeng is a direct blow hit Xuantian stone.


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Red moon


    The city master, Yan Jin and others: "the city master, Yan Jin, etc


    Grass!


    What the hell are you kidding? Let''s fight with all your strength. You can''t measure the complete value at all!


    Aren''t you wasting the energy of Xuantian stele?


    I mean to make fun of you?!


    What a jerk!


    "You''re sick!"


    "Waste energy!"


    "I knew he didn''t dare to be true, but he was afraid of shame!"


    "Maybe not even 70000! What a joke! The Lord of the city praised this kind of people and gave the quota of our own people in Tianfeng city to this kind of bastard! "


    ¡°...¡±


    The voices of sarcasm and abuse rang out, as if Li Yefeng had killed their parents.


    Red moon face slightly heavy, this is looking for him this prince happy?


    He didn''t take out the Xuantian stone tablet to make people practice like this!


    "You..."


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to denounce, suddenly the Xuantian stone tablet burst out a bright light!


    Everyone was shocked!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Some people can''t believe it. This "Li Feng" is just a random punch!


    Red moon pupil''s center mang condenses, he stares at Xuantian stone tablet, then clenches his fist in an instant!


    Li Yefeng, strength value: 97650; Potential value: --.


    When the light dissipated, everyone looked at Li Yefeng''s strength value and his face changed dramatically!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "This Xuantian stone tablet, can''t it be broken?"


    "Ninety seven thousand six hundred, this is the peak of the top of five grades, isn''t it?"


    "Just this kid? Just him? The king''s kingdom? What a joke


    Everyone ate the same expression of excrement and couldn''t believe the number on the Xuantian stone tablet.


    Red moon in the eyes across a murderous, Li Yefeng keen to capture, immediately look up to red moon, the latter instantly in the eyes of the murderous cover up, restore calm.


    Red Qingqiu took a deep breath, chest ups and downs, showing how her heart is not calm.


    "Close to a hundred thousand... But is that his strength?" She didn''t quite believe it.


    Intuition told him that the strength of this man, more than that!


    The city Lord and the burning ember looked at each other, and they were shocked in each other''s eyes.


    Burning ember, strength value of 95 thousand; Lord, eighty eight thousand.


    That is to say, the strength of Li Yefeng is still their two supremacy. Xiao Mu river may not be able to go down with one move against Li Yefeng!


    Even Yan Jin can''t be Li Yefeng''s opponent.


    "I found the treasure." Burning ember look dignified, vomit out one mouthful to hold back very long gas.


    Xiao Mu river looks complex and awed. He can''t even regard Li Yefeng as a posterity. After all, the strength of others has completely surpassed him.


    He is the most, and can only be equal to Li Yefeng.


    "If he can really represent your Tianfeng City, the martial and moral situation of Tianfeng city will certainly rewrite history!"


    Yan Jin patted Xiao Mu River on the shoulder.


    Having said that, he burst into a fiery red energy flow, and immediately yelled, "is that enough? If it''s enough, just be quiet! I have something to announce

 Chapter 683

    "Wait!"


    A voice suddenly interrupted Yan Jin. The latter looked at the man who opened his mouth and asked, "Shang Chunqiu, what do you have to say?"


    "I suspect that the Xuantian stone tablet has been inaccurate. Li Feng shows his strength value, but there is no reality behind his qualification value. Is it because he has no qualification? It''s obviously impossible! "


    Shang Chunqiu has lost his face. Even if he lost to a girl, now there is a Li Yefeng who tramples all of them. Isn''t that a joke?


    If this is true, then their proud heart is equivalent to being trampled on and broken!


    Li Yefeng didn''t bother to entangle with these people. He raised his hand and said, "Lord, I''m used to being at ease. I''m not used to so many people here, so I won''t bother you. I''ll leave first."


    The city leader''s face has changed slightly. Li Yefeng''s strength has scared him. At this time, he will not choose to conflict with Li Yefeng. He has to apologize for his attitude towards Li Yefeng when red moon came.


    "Xiao... Li Feng, wait a minute!"


    WOW!


    After the test, the young people with low values all stood up, and they blocked Li Yefeng''s way one after another.


    "Why, are you afraid? Do you want to escape?" Someone asked sarcastically.


    Li Yefeng thinks it''s funny, but that''s human nature. He is only willing to believe what he wants to believe. As for the truth, they can always find reasons to comfort themselves.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Yefeng''s body has a dangerous smell, which gradually emerges.


    People''s looks changed, Shang Chunqiu said: "Prince Chiyue, come to see if there is something wrong with the Xuantian stone tablet."


    Red moon looks a little ugly, but he is the prince after all, and soon adjusted. Even though, he is angry with Shang Chunqiu.


    This fool, don''t you know how to use your brain? If there is a problem, won''t he speak?


    Need to wait for them to beep?


    No wonder even the qualifications are so poor, a group of waste!


    If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more!


    "There''s nothing wrong with his strength. It''s 97000."


    Red moon made a final decision. He admitted that no matter how many people questioned it, they could not refuse to accept the fact. However, it was just like a loud slap in the face.


    Unbelievable, unacceptable!


    "Yes, but the qualification value..."


    Some people didn''t give up. Chiyue got up and went to the Xuantian stone tablet. Looking at the dark Xuantian stone tablet, she said: "there are two kinds of explanations. One is that Li Feng''s qualification is higher than the Xuantian stone tablet can measure; 2¡¢ The Xuantian stone tablet has no enough energy, so it''s impossible to measure his aptitude. "


    This is not without precedent. On the contrary, there are many such examples. Because the energy is not enough, only one value can be measured. When the energy is refilled and tested again, only two values can be shown.


    Originally, the energy of Xuantian stone tablet was almost exhausted. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s explanation, not to conflict with the leader of Tianfeng City, or even to make friends at the expense of a little, he would not have been willing to take out this holy thing.


    The crowd was silent. Of course, they believed in the second explanation. Xuantian stone tablet can detect the talent of holy way, but how can it not?


    Does Li Feng''s talent surpass the holy way?


    Make fun of your mother''s spirit world. If it''s spread out, it will be laughed to death by the whole spirit world!


    The holy way is already the Supreme Master. What is beyond the holy way? God? Can one hand destroy the whole spiritual world, shatter the endless void, and step on the gods of thousands of stars?


    That kind of thing, how can it exist!


    "Now, can you get out of the way?" Li Yefeng coldly looks at the people in front of him. He doesn''t want to kill people. Now he hasn''t adapted to his power at the moment.


    Once you do it, you''re either dead or disabled.


    In short - he is so powerful that it seems like a cup is full of water, even almost overflowing. As long as he moves a little, the water will spill out uncontrollably.


    All the people who stood in front of him changed greatly. They didn''t dare to stop them. They were joking. Their strength is worth 97 thousand. It''s against the heaven for your mother!


    If you get a slap, don''t you want to break up?


    It''s terrible!


    The city Lord also wants to shout Li Yefeng, who is stopped by Yan Jin''s eyes, which makes him a little anxious.


    Shang Chunqiu''s face is also green and red. He knows that all the forces in Tianfeng city have no face today!


    "I don''t think my eyes let you down, do you? Originally, there was no need to make things so embarrassing. It''s not a good end to make things so embarrassing. Now, are you satisfied? " The city master was upset and looked ill, and glanced at all the people.


    A bunch of noisy trash!


    Red Moon said with a smile: "everyone sit down, should eat, should drink, Lord birthday party, must be happy, singing and dancing continue, don''t stop!"


    The next people poured wine for everyone. The city master drank a lot to relieve his worries. Yanjin said coldly, "tomorrow we will leave for the main city of Qianwang state. The ranking battle of Qianwang state will be held in half a month. We will go to the main city to register in this half a month."


    "If you want to go, get ready tomorrow afternoon, we will rush to the main city overnight. If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to pack up. Of course, you have tested the Xuantian stone tablet. I''ll give you some suggestions. If you can''t get there, you don''t have to go. If you can''t get there, you''ll lose people''s eyes."


    Say, burning ember anger and brush sleeve: "you help yourself, I am not very comfortable, go to rest."


    People didn''t dare to say anything. Is the warrior not feeling well? That''s bullshit.


    Shang Chunqiu''s face was ugly. He remembered that on the general list of Xuantian stone steles in the eastern mainland, the strength value of the tenth place mentioned by Chi Yue was 93936. Of course, this general list only refers to the general list of five grades.


    Other levels have a general list of other levels.


    Doesn''t that mean that the kid named Li Feng will be in the top ten in the ranking war of Qianwang state?


    "Ninety seven thousand, is there anyone higher than him on the top five list?" There was a trembling murmur.


    Suddenly, many eyes looked at the red moon.


    Red month eyelid trembled, originally shaking wine cup hand also stopped at this moment.


    Xiao Mu River sneered: "of course, but there are only two, so do you understand Li Feng''s strength?"


    "If you look at the whole Qianwang state, you can count those who are better than him! Even the top two on the list are only five or six hundred more than him! "


    "Five or six hundred has proved that the gap will not be too big. Besides, it was not Li Feng''s full blow just now. You can imagine how terrible it would be if he made a full blow!"


    If you do your best, I''m afraid that the gap between the top two will disappear in an instant, right?


    All the people were numb, with a strong sense of awe in their hearts.


    Xiao Mu river is a sigh. He pretends to look at Prince Chiyue inadvertently. If he remembers correctly, the strongest Prince of the chiyun Dynasty is ranked first in the total list of the whole empire.


    His number, it seems, is ninety-nine thousand one.


    "I don''t know if Li Feng can reach the height of Prince Chiyue with all his strength. It''s ninety-nine thousand one... It''s really not necessarily impossible!"


    ...


    Hot summer, Kyoto, Qin family.


    Bang!


    A loud noise resounded through the backyard of the Qin family!


    "Ninety five thousand nine!"


    A middle-aged man who looked like a researcher stood by and recorded the number.


    Qin zhantian slowly closed his fist and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Lishi stood beside him and clapped his hands. He said happily, "smelly boy, you have lived up to such a long time of oppression. However, you still have room for progress."


    Qin zhantian nodded. He looked at something like jade in front of him. He exclaimed, "what is this..."


    "On the other side of the spirit world, it''s called Xuantian stone tablet. It''s a good thing." Qin Lishi said with a smile.


    "Chu Nanfeng, they have also arrived in Kyoto. They will immediately arrange for them to test. You freshmen are the most important. No one can break into the kingdom with a value lower than 94 thousand."


    Qin zhantian nodded: "can''t this thing be popularized? If we can popularize it, we can know in advance who has the talent of Wangjing."


    "You''re kidding. This thing needs special energy injection to be used. We don''t have this kind of energy on earth. This time, it can be used because we have built two spiritual cities and got this kind of energy liquid."

 Chapter 684

    "The southern wind of Chu, 95000."


    "Shen bingrou, 95000."


    After the Qin war, Chu Nanfeng, one of the seven little Wangs, and Shen bingrou, the "Jian Ji" from Kunlun in the west, were also "big uncle Niubi!" Qin zhantian laughs, and his face is filled with excitement and joy. Qin wenqiong ranks second in the list of the world''s Xuantian steles!


    The strength (combat power) of the world''s King''s territory is on the list.


    First, Merensky shields, the "king of Asura purgatory" of the United States, is worth 989901.


    Second, in the hot summer, the strength of the Qin family is 989900.


    Third, in the hot summer, the Ye family and ye Tenglong are worth 988500.


    Fourth, tsarist Russia and Alexander are worth 988100.


    Fifth, in the hot summer, Qin Jiabei is in Chongyang, with a strength value of 9873.


    Among the top five, hot summer occupies three places, which seems brilliant. In fact, if it is possible, no one wants to do so, because the higher the ranking, the stronger the enemy, the more wars and the greater the pressure.


    Under the heavy pressure, there is such a seemingly brilliant!


    The Three Kingdoms above 985000 failed to give Yanxia absolute advantage in the war of the spirit world. It can be seen how much pressure Yanxia faced.


    As for the global list of imperial realms, this list already includes all imperial realms. The number of imperial realms can be counted.


    Whether it''s earth or spirit.


    Of course, this is not all. No one will announce the number of his generals.


    The first five emperors are Yan Xia, Lao MI and Yin.


    Qin zhantian looked at the names of the top five emperors, with a strong color of reverence in their eyes. It seemed that they had another goal to pursue.


    "I must reach the height of Uncle Li!"


    Qin zhantian vowed that Li Tiannan''s current height was his goal.


    Why Li Tiannan?


    Because Li Tiannan is the youngest of the top five!


    At the same time, it has the greatest potential!


    In the future, Li Tiannan, the emperor of Canglong, will be the number one in the imperial list!


    ...


    Not long after Li Yefeng sat down, Yanjin came uninvited.


    "Li!" Yan Jin didn''t enter the door and yelled. Li Yefeng looked at it and was a little surprised: "how did the history of supervision come?"


    "Just call me Yanjin. I''m not used to being so powerful and respectful."


    Burning ember just stop, a pair of very easy-going appearance, of course, he really is not that kind of relying on the power of domineering generation.


    "Muxue, get some tea."


    Li Yefeng called out, Yan Jin said: "you have a good life, such a beautiful girl, don''t use it as a maid to warm the bed."


    Li Yefeng''s speechless face: "I have a friend relationship with her, not as you think, and I just ask her to help me."


    "It''s natural to help you." Burning ember look in the eyes despises: "you this can be too scum, I am come over person, I can see, this is called Mu Xue''s girl, interesting to you."


    Li Yefeng browed and said, "if you don''t stay at the birthday party, you must have something to say when you come to me."


    Yan Jin smile convergence a lot, way: "really have something to ask you to help, originally the city Lord not let you on behalf of Tianfeng city to participate in Qianwang state ranking war, I didn''t think too much at that time."


    "Now that I know your strength, I want to ask you a favor, too."


    Li night wind way: "but say no harm, but the scandal said in the front, I will not free effort."


    "That''s nature." Burning ember nods a way.


    "Your strength, not to mention Qianwang state, is in the top five in the whole eastern continent. Qianwang state only knows one person whose strength value is equal to you. Of course, there are some hidden evils, but those who are close to your value will not exceed one hand."

 Chapter 685

    "What can he do for you?" After burning ember leaves, Mu Xue comes to ask softly.


    "It''s better not to say it." Li Yefeng looks deep. From Yan Jin''s mouth, he knows some secrets that ordinary people can''t know.


    However, it is useless to know. Without strength, nothing can be changed.


    From the conversation with Yan Jin just now, he learned a lot about the spirit world.


    Spirit world, there are five big areas.


    He is now in the eastern continent, the western continent in the west, the northern Shenyu in the north, the Antarctic archipelago in the south, the central continent in the middle, and the central continent is the most powerful. Many super powerful forces and the top 20 Imperial forces in the spiritual world are basically in the central continent.


    It also includes the holy city, which stands in the center of Zhongzhou and is escorted by pilgrims from all directions.


    It seems to be the most important world center.


    Although the emperor of the spirit world can also be counted, because the number is a little more, only 50 places are listed in the seven grades of Xuantian stone tablet.


    These 50, who are also the top 50 in the spirit world, are basically the pinnacle of the spirit world, because there are only four of the eight above the seven.


    On the Xuantian stone tablet, the 50th emperor of seven grades has a strength value of 8.7 million.


    This is a terrible number. The emperor of the chiyun Dynasty ranked 48th on the Xuantian stone tablet, with a strength value of 8.79 million.


    As for zhanhuang, zahuang and others, they are more powerful. After all, zhanhuang is one of the top ten Qipin emperors in the spiritual world.


    Killing the emperor is not weak, in the first 20.


    Not to mention the emperor.


    This list of emperors counts all the emperors of the five continents, and it is full of gold. Moreover, it is personally run and counted by the holy city, and no one doubts it.


    Moreover, the constant wars and the outbreak of various imperial battles over the years have proved that the assessment of the holy city is correct.


    "There are so many emperors in the spirit world. It seems that there are not many emperors in our summer." Li Yefeng was a little restless, but maybe it was because he had never seen a foreign emperor.


    In fact, if you look at the whole earth, the number of emperors may not be too shabby, right?


    But the number of emperors in hot summer is very small indeed.


    Mu Xue went back to her room to practice, and she also wanted to break through the promotion as soon as possible, so that she could play a greater role. The elder Mu taught her from time to time, and her breath was soaring every day.


    At 10 a.m. the next day, muxue entered the third grade. On earth, it''s called "all open field". However, muxue is also born with the highest Tao, so as soon as she enters the third grade, she will reach the top and reach perfection. In a few days, she will be able to enter the fourth grade.


    This promotion speed is absolutely appalling.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, all the people who went to the main city were ready. Sure enough, what Yan Jin said still worked. Originally there were ten people in Tianfeng City, but now there are only five people left: Li Yefeng, Hong Qingqiu, Shang Chunqiu, Lei WuJie and he song.


    The others were cannon fodder, so they didn''t go.


    Although there were only five people, no matter Yanjin or xiaomuhe, his face was not ugly, even very relaxed.


    Because there is Li Yefeng in it, the strength value of 97000.


    In the eastern continent, few of them are more powerful than him, and those who are more powerful than him are not in Qianwang state.


    In this battle, Li Yefeng basically entered the top three.


    "Lord Xiao, all the presidents, we will go ahead."


    Yan Jin politely says goodbye to all parties. They go first. Those who have children to participate in the qualifying battle will also go to the main city to watch the battle before the qualifying battle begins.


    After all, this is a grand event ordered by the holy city, and many people want to watch it.


    If their children can win one and a half titles, it is a good time for them to strengthen their family.


    No one wants to miss it!


    "Go slow in the monitoring room!"


    Xiao Mu river looks complicated. He looks at Yan Jin and Li Yefeng. He goes forward and pats them on the shoulder and says in a deep voice, "everything, please."


    Li Yefeng nodded faintly, and Yan Jin nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan Jin yells, and immediately everyone drives away. Li Yefeng has the most people, because there are Yao Mingxiang and Mu Xue, but no one dares to say anything. Yan Jin, the history of supervision, has no right to scold Li Yefeng.


    Today''s Li Yefeng, it can be said that his self-confidence has expanded to a pole.


    Strength, as expected, is the support of people''s rampage!


    When Li Yefeng and others went to the main city, many people also went to the main city.


    At night, Li Yefeng arrived at the main city.


    Along the way, Li Yefeng sensed carefully, and he found that the Lingjie continental plate is very close to the earth!


    The east continent, in fact, is Asia on earth!


    If you look down from high altitude, it is estimated that even the plate profiles of the continents are very similar.


    "A similar world, but a completely different civilization and development, as well as the direction of history, is also completely different..." Li Yefeng took a deep breath, the world is really full of wonders.


    In terms of two worlds alone, it can be called "Gemini"!


    The name of the main city is Qiancheng, which is also a symbol of status. Qiancheng is very prosperous, more prosperous than other cities and towns. Even Tianfeng city is far less prosperous than Qiancheng in terms of infrastructure construction.


    And Li Yefeng also found one of the social characteristics of the hot summer in Qiancheng. The houses in Qiancheng are just as expensive.


    After daybreak, Yanjin went out early, saying that he was going to Qianwang palace to join other supervisory history


    Mu Xue and Li Yefeng are standing on the pavilions at the top of the building. They look at the prosperous city and say with a smile, "you are familiar with the history of the hot summer. Do you find that this world is actually more like our Zhou Dynasty in the hot summer?"


    Mu Xue nodded: "but it''s not just the Zhou Dynasty, it''s more like the Zhou Dynasty after the centralization of the Qin Dynasty."


    "In fact, it''s almost the same. The holy city stands at the highest point. It''s an emperor. It rules five continents. There are many countries in the five continents. Every state or imperial dynasty is like a vassal."


    "The four Supreme kings of the holy city are the son of heaven, and all the countries in the mainland are the princes. In fact, this grand event is the son of heaven calling the world and commanding the princes." Mu Xue said softly.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "if we have a good understanding of the world, it may not be the opposite... However, as early as decades ago, there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides."


    After all these years of war, what is reconciliation?


    What are the dead saints, those who control the supreme, the emperor and the king?


    Mu Xue is silent. She is a girl. She doesn''t know much about these things and is not qualified to speak.


    Five hours later, Yanjin came back.


    Order them to report to Qianwang palace.


    Yao Mingxiang and his family were arranged to live in Yanjian''s house. He was the supervisor. Naturally, the house would not be in the inn. It was arranged by Qianwang, so it was absolutely safe.


    Li Yefeng goes with Mu Xue.


    Close to Qianwang palace, Li Yefeng can feel the breath of liupin kingdom.


    He looks micro motion, way: "burning burn elder brother, holy city has sent a person to supervise battle?"


    Yan Jin nodded: "of course, and it''s a very strong sixth grade. Qianwang alone may not be able to control the scene at that time. After all, Qianwang only has the rank of middle king."


    Li night breeze mouth corner smoked to smoke, must... Dry Wang if is to hear burning ember this dislike tone, may be angry to explode hair?


    "To supervise Shi Yanjin!"


    The guard at the door saw the burning ember and drank it in a loud voice.


    Li Yefeng and others entered the palace hall, which was almost full.


    "Burning up the holy city, lead the five young people of Tianfeng city to see King Qian!"


    Yan Jin touched the ground on one knee with a loud voice. Qian Wang, who was sitting on the throne, nodded and said with a smile, "chief Yan, please take a seat."


    "King Xie Qian."


    Yan Jin takes a seat to one side. Qian Wang looks at Li Yefeng and others with a faint smile: "Tianfeng city is a city of Commerce and trade. Listen to chief Yan, you five people have good strength?"


    Li Yefeng politely said: "the grand meeting of qianwangzhou, I dare not say it''s good. I just want to win a passable place."

 Chapter 686

    King Qian said with a smile, "I wish you the place you want."


    Li Yefeng''s attitude is not high. He does not see that the kingdom of the holy city does not take the throne. Obviously, in terms of power and position, the kingdom of the holy city is respected by the king Qian in the state of King Qian.


    "Who is this girl?" Just when Li Yefeng and his family are ready to retreat behind the burning embers, they have a look on Mu Xue. It is the liupin kingdom from the holy city. Li Yefeng can see through the adult''s level at a glance.


    The peak of the Kingdom, the strength value is unknown, but absolutely more than 850000.


    It was the key point of a dignified purple robe. There were peculiar patterns on the clothes, such as birds and animals, but they were not completely similar.


    Mu Xue is a little nervous. She takes a look at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said: "if you are asked, you can answer it. It doesn''t matter."


    If he was forced to enter the Kingdom, he would not have to worry about anything.


    "My younger generation, Mu Xue."


    "Where are you from?"


    "People in the countryside have been wandering with their grandfather since childhood. Because they met Li Feng, they stayed with him."


    "Your energy fluctuates with a little chill. Can you tell me what kind of warrior you are?" The middle-aged man looked gentle and said, "I''m the leader of the ninth team of the 12th holy city guard team. My name is dongchengzi."


    Mu Xue was stunned. She knew that her ice system attribute was very rare, but she didn''t expect to attract the attention of such a big person.


    "I''m an ice warrior. Now I''m in the third grade."


    Ice system?!


    Inside the hall, everyone was shocked. The ice martial artists had not heard of it for many years. This attribute is very rare. The spirit world can find two. There seems to be only one or two on the other side of the earth. They are really rare martial artists.


    Dongchengzi''s eyes flashed a trace of palpitation, and immediately said: "are you willing to enter the holy city?"


    When this remark came out, the young people who took part in the ranking battle in the major towns all looked at Mu Xue enviously. This is a direct exception. Ah, rare attribute, it''s really popular everywhere.


    Only hate oneself is not a rare attribute, otherwise you will be happy to ascend to heaven!


    Mu Xue was stunned. She never thought that she would be taken seriously by the big people from the holy city. Is the ice system so important?


    She did not promise, or looked back at Li Yefeng.


    This makes the latter somewhat helpless. I''m not your husband. Why do you always ask me for advice? Do you have to make your own decisions about this big event in your life?


    "Follow your heart." Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile.


    Mu Xue did not look back to respond, but still staring at Li Yefeng, eyes of autumn water, there are light ripples, as if, eager to see through.


    She is waiting for Li Yefeng to give her a definite answer.


    She doesn''t know why she wants him to talk about it. It''s like a kind of dependence, and it''s like a kind of feeling that she can''t explain clearly. She hopes that there will be such a person to participate in everything.


    Dongchengzi frowned. He was acutely aware that if he wanted to let the ice girl enter the holy city, it seemed that he had a lot to do with the young man named Li Feng. If he could get rid of the young man, it would not be a big problem.


    The holy city is not a tyrannical existence. If a person does not want to enter the holy city, the holy city will not force him. However, as one of the leaders of the 12th team, he can not turn a deaf ear to such a rare warrior.


    "You don''t have to answer in a hurry. You have enough time to think about it. I won''t rush you. As long as you have an answer, just come to me." Dongchengzi''s gentle way.


    If you can take this girl back, the old witch will be happy. After all, she hasn''t accepted apprentices for so many years. If you can have a disciple who is so kind to her, it will make her owe her a great favor.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Mu Xue responded respectfully.


    Li Yefeng is a little impatient. NIMA, is this girl a tiger? How many people can''t ask for such a good opportunity if they don''t agree to it!!!


    No, we can''t say we can''t ask for it, but we should say that how many people can''t have such luck in their lives!


    His face was depressed. When he stepped aside, he asked in a low voice, "why don''t you agree?"


    Mu Xue glanced at him and said faintly, "I''d like to."


    Li Yefeng


    He has a confused face.


    Grass!


    He scolded secretly in his heart. He had to let elder Mu teach this girl a lesson.


    Yan Jin is also depressed. When Mu Xue sits down, he asks, "Mu girl, why don''t you agree? Do you know what it means for the captain of the east city to take you into the holy city? It means that you will directly become the training object of the saint child level. Of course, if you are a woman, you will naturally be called a saint


    "The virgin is not pleasant to hear." Mu Xue''s light way sounds like "leftover girl". She doesn''t like it.


    Yan Jin''s face is muddled, your mother, what''s the reason? How many people want to be called saints!


    He had to take a look at Li Yefeng, which meant that he should discipline his daughter-in-law.


    Li Yefeng can''t understand his eyes. You can''t say anything. What do you want me to do?


    At this time, Li Yefeng felt a strong hostility. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked in the direction of the source of the hostility. When he saw the other side, the corner of his mouth rose.


    "Yu Xuantong''s history of supervision is all right." Li Yefeng took the initiative to open his mouth, and the hall became quiet. Many eyes fell on both sides of them.


    The rest of the history of supervision were all stiff, looking at Li Yefeng, Yu Xuantong and Yan Jin as if they were nothing. They were the only two chief guardians of the 12th team in the history of supervision in Qianwang state.


    The person that this burning ember brings, how good end, with Yu Xuan pass to go up?


    Click.


    Yu Xuantong was in a state of mind, and his wine cup broke in response to the sound, and the pieces penetrated into his flesh and blood.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "the palm is scratched. Hurry to disinfect it. Be careful with tetanus."


    Yuxuantong''s body was filled with terror, but at the same time, a huge heat spread in the hall.


    "Yuxuantong, this is the main hall of Qianwang palace, not your residence."


    Burning ember cold mouth remind, look particularly ironic, this fool, if know that he missed a strength value of more than 95000 Super Pride, will face ugly directly take a brick to kill?


    When the two momentum came to an end at the same time, King Qian said faintly, "well, if there is any contradiction, wait until the end of the ranking war. You can''t make trouble in my hall."


    "Yes."


    Yuxuantong and Yanjin answer at the same time.


    King Qian looked back and said in a loud voice, "of the 17 towns in King Qian''s Prefecture, only five came to Tianfeng City, and all the other towns took out ten people."


    "However, as we all know, there are many big forces in Qiancheng, so many people are not satisfied with being divided up by other cities and towns. This time, the holy city stipulates that there are only ten places in both the main city and the secondary cities and towns in the territory."


    The faces of the people behind the major supervisors changed slightly. They understood what king Qian said!


    "Look at your expression, you all know what I mean by this. Next, you can deal with it by yourself. In fact, they are not satisfied. Even Wang is very dissatisfied."


    King Qian didn''t worry about dongchengzi, who was next to him. The latter didn''t show any strange look when he heard his "rebellious" words.


    Holy city, has given justice.


    Whatever the level of the city, there are ten.


    As for whether we can continue to hold these ten places depends on our own strength. If we can''t hold them, we can''t blame others, let alone the holy city!


    "The formal ranking war actually starts from now on. You come from cities and towns in the state capital, and some people in the Lord''s main city want to take away the places in your hands. The strong are qualified to step on the challenge arena."


    "It''s hard to be offended by public anger. You should be able to understand the king. Well, the censors will stay to enjoy songs and dances and drink wine. The others will disperse by themselves."


    With a wave of his sleeve, Li Yefeng and other competitors from all over the world also got up and quietly quit.


    Yan Jin took a look at Li Yefeng. He raised his glass to cover his lips and said in a low voice, "I''m not here. Be careful yourself, especially, don''t be plotted."


    Li Yefeng kept quiet and gave a gentle hum.


    "Yan Jin, if you don''t go out to protect your people, it will be funny if you die." Yu Xuan Tong sneered and looked at the burning Ember.


    Burning ember smell speech, tease a way: "be? I''m looking forward to that funny scene. "

 Chapter 687

    Li Yefeng doesn''t care about the tension in the hall. He knows that yuxuantong wants to kill him very much, but now he can break into the Kingdom at any time. Even before, yuxuantong can''t be his opponent.


    If yu Xuantong wants to die, just give him a hand.


    "What do you mean by just Qian Wang?" Mu Xue embroidered her eyebrows and frowned: "you have to accept the challenge of everyone?"


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded: "in short, we who come from places outside the main city to participate in the qualifying battle, everyone represents a quota."


    "If you kill us, you can take away the places of those who are killed."


    "Is it necessary to be so troublesome? Why don''t you just let everyone take part in the qualifying battle? "


    "Have you ever thought how many people would join that? There is no way to solve it in a short period of time. The holy city will give you half a year at most. If there are too many people, there is no way to end it in two or three months. "


    "There are tens of millions of young warriors in Qianwang Prefecture. Even if the minimum number is counted, we only have 20000. How long will it take for 20000 people to rank?"


    "Xuantian stone tablet..."


    "That thing can''t work. First of all, Qianwang state doesn''t have it. Second, even if it does, Qianwang can''t afford the energy consumption. Even the prince Chiyue can only make Xuantian stone tablet work for a while, let alone other people?"


    Li Yefeng shakes his head and laughs: "we have 165 people in qualifying now. It takes 10 days and a half months for us to finish qualifying."


    "Do you think the holy city is selected from the whole people? Not at all. Time, manpower and financial resources are not allowed. "


    Mu Xue nodded clearly.


    "Moreover, the resources of the holy city are also limited. The one who can finally enter the holy city and become the son and daughter must be the strongest among the prefectures, the imperial dynasties and the territories."


    "Do you have hope?"


    "Me?"


    Mu Xue looks at Li Yefeng seriously and nods heavily.


    Li Yefeng was dumbfounded and said in a low voice: "maybe... Yes."


    "What a perfunctory answer." Mu Xue said unhappily.


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t explain. You''re not sure when a peerless monster will come out, are you?


    "This ranking battle is quite lively, but when can even the upstarts who only make money get the quota to participate? I''m afraid the quota was bought with money? "


    As soon as they walked out of the hall, a voice of sarcasm suddenly rang out. All of them were in shape, and immediately looked at the speaker.


    The speaker is a handsome young man. He is dressed in purple robes, holding a folding fan in his hand, with a smile on his face, and looks elegant.


    But the sharp corner of the eye, give a person a bit of cold meaning.


    When they saw the purple robed man, they all gave way, the son of the Lord of Tianyou City, Guizi.


    It is said that this man ranked sixth in the five grade list of Xuantian stone tablet in the eastern mainland, and his strength value reached 987 thousand!


    Tianyou city is the second strongest city besides the main city.


    Shang Chunqiu and other people''s faces changed slightly. They all know the prestige of Tianyou city.


    In Qianwang Prefecture, Tianyou city ranks second in martial arts, and Tianfeng city ranks last.


    The martial arts strength of Tianfeng city is really bad.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes also looked in the past, but his face was flat. When he saw the son of the blue family next to the ghost, LAN Lingsheng, he knew what was going on.


    The blue family in Fuling town turned out to be the dog leg of the leader of Tianyou city.


    Lan Ling Sheng looks at Li Yefeng sarcastically, with a look of condescending.


    "With the strength of the whole city, even ten people can''t make it out. If I were you, I would be too ashamed to show up in the main city, and I would also be ashamed that you people who only make money are shameless. Only five people can make it."


    Although the ghost spoke with a smile, there was no doubt about the irony in his words.


    Li Yefeng''s manner is calm, light way: "more people don''t necessarily win, less people don''t necessarily lose, sometimes although there are many people, but if one is not careful to be killed by the regiment, it''s even more humiliating, isn''t it?"


    The ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes!


    "I''m very good at saying, but I don''t know if you from Tianfeng city can catch up with you in your hand?"


    "Young city master, if you are interested, we can divide up here first." Li Yefeng invited the war with a smile on his face.


    The ghost son hears speech, the facial expression amazes of looking at Li Yefeng, surprised way: "you? You want to share with me here? "


    All the people behind the ghost son were stunned. They looked at each other, and then roared with laughter. Lanlingsheng couldn''t help but burst into tears: "you, you''re going to laugh to death. Do you know what the ranking of shaochengzhu on the Xuantian stone tablet list in the east continent is?"


    "Challenge the little city Lord... You don''t need to pee to take care of yourself and see if you deserve it! How ridiculous


    People from other cities around also showed a sarcastic look, looking at Li Yefeng as if he were looking at a fool.


    Such an ignorant person can hardly be sympathized with.


    If you want to take part in the qualifying battle, don''t you even do the basic homework?


    With this kind of mentality, I''m afraid we can''t wait half a month for the official qualifying battle to get out of the main city.


    Feeling the ridicule of the people around, Shang Chunqiu and others are blushing. They dare to be angry but not speak up. Their strength is inferior to others. What can we say?


    The strength value of ghost''s 98700 is 1000 higher than Li Yefeng''s 97650!


    This number is hopeless!


    In the face of people''s sarcasm, Li Yefeng is still. If these words can make his mood out of control, his experience in these years will be a complete failure.


    "If you want to keep talking, I''m sorry." Li Yefeng calmly opens his mouth and immediately turns to leave.


    The ghost son sneered: "although I disdain to fight with you, I have a personal grudge with Shang Chunqiu."


    Boom!


    The dark black energy suddenly rose from the ghost. People felt the fury and retreated tens of meters one after another!


    Shang Chunqiu''s face turned pale. He looked at the ghost in horror. His legs were like lead. He couldn''t move half a minute!


    See ghost son a punch to blow out, immediately a dark light beam toward business spring and Autumn Period burst to shoot and go!


    Dark black light beam, revealing a frightening killing machine, heart trembling fear!


    The wave of killing is enough to soften the legs of any warrior at the top of Wupin. Even the inferior king who has just entered liupin Kingdom dare not underestimate the blow!


    "Death and death, you mang!"


    "This move is a killing move. How did Shang Chunqiu offend the ghost son?"


    "I heard it has something to do with money and silver. Who knows."


    Boom!


    The black energy, like the mouth of a wild animal, directly engulfs Shang Chunqiu. Hesong and Lei WuJie are scared to spread out on both sides. They look at Shang Chunqiu, who is engulfed by the black energy, and their faces are bloodless.


    According to the history of Yan Jin''s supervision, it''s a shame to come to the main city when the strength is below 80000.


    No, it can even be said that less than 90000 strength value, there is no need to come to the main city!


    At the moment, they just want to go home!


    Stay in the main city, they''ll die!


    "Shang Chunqiu is gone."


    "Tianfeng city is really miserable. One of them has been killed before the official competition started."


    "The ghost is so terrible. If you meet him, you must surrender. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die."


    The onlookers felt the smell of destruction in the air and looked at the ghost with fear and dignity!


    However, everyone was surprised, but the ghost, one of the parties, had deep eyes and no smile on his face.


    I saw the smoke gradually dispersed, people look at the position of Shang Chunqiu, and then, their expression, all solidified!

 Chapter 688

    Shang Chunqiu''s legs are soft and he sits on the ground. His gums are trembling. He looks at the person standing in front of him in fear. There is steam rising up.


    "Gulu."


    Shang Chunqiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva mercilessly. This young man of the first chamber of Commerce in Tianfeng city has never been so shameful.


    However, if you lose face again, at least your life will be saved. Compared with your life, losing face is secondary and less important.


    He looked at Li Yefeng in front of him in disbelief and said in a trembling voice: "thank you... Thank you..."


    Li Yefeng tilted his head slightly, looked at him with the corner of his eye, and nodded gently: "step back, I''ll solve it."


    Shang Chunqiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then ran to the rear of more than ten meters in a hurry, standing next to Mu Xue in embarrassment.


    Mu Xue glanced at the spring and Autumn period of Shang Dynasty, but there was no disdain in her beautiful eyes. In the face of such a terrible strongman, there were many people who were even worse than the performance of the spring and Autumn period of Shang Dynasty.


    Li Yefeng raised his one hand in front of him. His five fingers were slightly bent and half grasped. There was a light trace of friction in his palm. The steam like white fog floated from his palm.


    Obviously, the ghost son just killed a move, was dissolved by him.


    "It''s painful..." Li Yefeng''s faint voice came to everyone''s ears.


    But this voice, which is a little helpless and light, is just like a heavy hammer, smashing on the hearts of all people!


    The ghost''s killing move was blocked!


    This is... Impossible!


    Can block the ghost son of this move, the east continent absolutely can''t find a few!


    But it happened that the bastard from Tianfeng City resolved without injury - if you ignore the scratch on the palm of his hand.


    Their hearts trembled wildly, and they took a hard breath. Their eyes were splitting!


    "How can it be... It''s... Impossible!"


    That''s a ghost! The sixth person of Wupin peak in East China! 987 thousand strength value!


    People are dull, shocked, can''t believe it!


    The feeling of shock is beyond expression!


    Lanlingsheng also looked suddenly and said, "how can it be..."


    The trash who was chased everywhere by yuxuantong in Fuling town stopped the ghost''s attack?


    This is not in a dream


    Dong!


    Heaven and earth roared, and the ghost stepped forward. Behind him, the dark energy gathered into a huge black wolf. The black wolf was like a real beast, with red pupils, ferocious fangs and roaring mouth! It''s like a wolf king, dominating the world!


    Li Yefeng looked at him indifferently. Behind him, there was a golden light. It soared up into the sky like a golden river of stars. The stars were gorgeous and beautiful.


    "You have also touched the threshold of the kingdom." The ghost''s face moved. In this way, he understood why he could block his own blow.


    It''s not surprising that people who touch the threshold of the king''s realm are blocked by a random move.


    However, he had never seen such a seal. What was it? Starlight? The golden river? starry sky? None of them.


    Moreover, it seems that the seal of the king has not been completed, and the countless shining light spots like stars seem to outline something.


    "It''s too early for you and me to fight." The black wolf king behind the ghost suddenly turned into black light, and the golden light behind Li Yefeng also spread at the same time.


    "You''re very interesting. What''s your name?" Asked the ghost.


    "Tianfeng City, Li Feng."


    "Li Feng." The ghost son chuckled and nodded: "I wrote it down. In the formal ranking war, I will wring your dog''s head off with my own hands."


    Li Yefeng laughs but does not speak. Will you screw my head off? It depends on whether your hand has enough strength. Don''t let me blow my head instead of screwing my head off. That''s too funny.


    "Li Feng is my ghost''s prey. If anyone dares to attack him, don''t blame me for being merciless and ending his qualifying battle ahead of time!" When the voice of the ghost spread, the hearts of the people trembled.


    They understand that the ghost is not talking to them.


    It''s to the people of the same generation who are ready to move in the main city.


    This is a warning!


    But, no one will think that this is arrogant, ghost son, have this qualification!


    Lanlingsheng''s face turned pale and ran away in a hurry. He didn''t dare to see Li Yefeng''s direction. He had to report the situation to his father!


    This "Li Feng" can''t be provoked!


    Everyone looked at Li Yefeng''s direction in awe, then they all raised their hands in embarrassment to say goodbye.


    Li Yefeng has become a god of plague.


    Mu Xue came over and said, "is that ghost powerful?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "very strong."


    "Can you win?" Mu Xue asked again.


    "He''s not my match." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Smell speech, the corner of Mu Xue''s mouth can''t help rising slightly.


    "That..."


    Shang Chunqiu is embarrassed. He walks over and dodges with shame in his eyes. Today, if it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, he would have no residue left.


    "It''s all from Tianfeng city. Don''t worry about it." Li Yefeng spoke first. Men, after all, all want face. He knows.


    Hearing this, Shang Chunqiu was stunned for a moment, and immediately his eyes were red. He said, "I''ve offended a lot in Tianfeng city before. Please forgive me!"


    Then he bowed.


    Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t take it to heart. You don''t need to be so serious."


    Hong Qingqiu, he song and Lei WuJie also come here. They bow with Shang Chunqiu.


    Li Yefeng was completely stunned


    "In Tianfeng City, we have prejudice against you, which is an irrefutable fact, and we are deeply ashamed."


    Three people speak in unison, Li Yefeng slightly a meal, immediately nodded: "well, I accept, we are all from Tianfeng City, after five people together is."


    He song and Lei WuJie looked at each other with a bitter smile. Lei WuJie said: "we want to work together, but with our strength, I''m afraid it will only delay us."


    "Go back to the house first."


    Li Yefeng smiles indifferently.


    ...


    In the palace.


    There are countless beauties. After several busy days, they are finally able to relax.


    On the throne, King Qian and dongchengzi have left, leaving only the vice governor here to supervise the history. They still have many things to do, so no one will be dissatisfied with their departure.


    Where did king Qian and dongchengzi go?


    They went to the backyard. What did they do in the backyard? Go to the theatre.


    They are in the backyard, looking at a light curtain in front of them. The light curtain is the projection outside the hall. At this time, it is the picture of Li Yefeng and them leaving.


    Before ghost son''s hand, Li Yefeng''s obstruction, they all saw in the eye.


    "How?" King Qian looked at dongchengzi and asked.


    "Very good." Dongchengzi looks dignified, said: "ghost son is really powerful, worthy of being the sixth in the East China five product list, I am looking forward to the strength of the five in front of him in the East China."


    "What about Li Feng?" King Qian asked suspiciously.


    "Li Feng..." dongchengzi said with a smile: "he can''t be regarded as the fifth grade."


    King Qian suddenly stood up with a look of condensation!


    "You mean..."


    Dongchengzi nodded: "he just doesn''t want to, otherwise, he can break into the king''s realm now. Moreover, once he enters, he will be in the king''s realm of 800000 level strength."


    "Hiss --" Qian Wang took a cool breath.


    "I''m only 700000 fuckin ''worth!"


    He can''t help it!


    With this boy who is about to join the qualifying battle, he is better than the state master?!


    Dongchengzi said with a smile: "do you find that you can''t live with your old age?"


    The corner of Qian Wang''s mouth twitched, and his face was very dark.


    "Do you have any good things to give me? It''s too humiliating for me to be pushed down like this by a younger generation?"


    Dongchengzi looked up at the sky: "it''s late. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first."


    King Qian''s face was blacker and he roared, "east city!"


    Shua!


    Dongchengzi disappeared.


    After a long time, he said angrily, "go to your mother. If the ghost and Li Feng can''t fight, I''ll kill them!"

 Chapter 689

    In the main city, at the gate of the palace, the confrontation between Li Yefeng and Guizi swept the whole city like a gale, and all forces received detailed information.


    Guizi is a great celebrity in Qianwang state, because he is the strongest five products in Qianwang state.


    The strength of the sky, after the future king, he is the kind of jump is at least 600000 strength value start in the middle of the king!


    It is even possible to leap directly to more than 700000 and step into a high position.


    Now, in the towns outside the main city, there is a figure who can fight against the ghost? It''s incredible!


    In a luxurious manor.


    "Li Feng, it''s a little interesting. When did Tianfeng city come out with such an extraordinary figure?"


    This is the territory of one of the five forces in the main city, the Moro family.


    The Moro family used to have the ancestor of the bapin supremacy. It was also the leader of the party at its peak. Later, the ancestor of the bapin passed away and its power declined, so it was no longer worried about the hegemony.


    After giving way, he would settle down and concentrate on his development. Once he got it, he would soar to the sky.


    The Moro family, this generation has a super pride.


    It''s called morotian.


    The man who spoke was the one who was nameless on the stone tablet of the dark sky.


    However, no one dares to underestimate his strength. It is for the sake of one day bringing the Moro people back.


    "If I don''t participate in the qualifying battle, I''ll leave it to the ghost. I''m too lazy to compete with him." Now, it''s not time for them to come out again.


    The battle between the two worlds is not yet clear. If they come out, they will certainly invest a lot of fighting power and contribute to the battle between the two worlds.


    Only by waiting for the end of the war can they come out again.


    ...


    On the other hand, in a secluded courtyard, someone was meditating. A servant in plain clothes came into the meditator and said respectfully, "young master, the ghost encountered a strong enemy and clashed with others in front of the king''s palace. The victory is not divided."


    "First name." The meditators did not open their eyes, and their voices were like ghosts in the empty valley.


    "Tianfeng City, Li Feng."


    "Let him go." The meditator still closed his eyes and looked indifferent.


    "Yes."


    The servant turned down.


    ...


    The reactions of various forces are different, but no one looks down on Li Yefeng. Even some people have listed Li Yefeng as a target that can not be provoked.


    For these Li Yefeng is not concerned, even if heard, will laugh.


    He doesn''t have the leisure to fight with the main city forces. The most urgent task is to find a way to upgrade Yao Mingxiang to a higher level.


    After returning to his residence, Li Yefeng saw Yao Mingxiang and they were treated with delicious food. Qian Wang really had nothing to pick on in his hospitality.


    After they had eaten, Li Yefeng asked Mu Xue to guard the entrance, and then took Yao Mingxiang to the forbidden area.


    The elder shepherd appeared in a flash. After the emperor was granted, the elder shepherd became more and more mysterious.


    "Elder, is there any way to promote her quickly?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Of course, but there will be some sequelae."


    "You don''t need to improve too much, just one product."


    "Of course, there''s no problem. If you go to the holy pool for a night, you''ll get three grades."


    Li Yefeng said, "is this feasible?"


    "Of course."


    "I''ll go first."


    "I''ll go with you, demon emperor. It seems that I''ve realized something. I''d better be careful. If that guy really escapes into eight grades, I can''t hold him down."


    Li Yefeng''s face was slightly solidified, and he could not help getting nervous.


    The elder escorted them into the holy pool area.


    The devil emperor is soaking in the holy pool. His face has an ancient devil''s road pattern, which is ferocious and terrifying. Yao Mingxiang shivers when he looks at it.


    Li Yefeng comforted: "it''s OK, he won''t hurt you."


    Yao Mingxiang nodded in fear, then waded into the water gently.


    "We''ll watch, you can rest assured to practice."


    "Good."


    Yao Mingxiang didn''t dare to go too far, for fear of disturbing the emperor.


    Li Yefeng stood with elder mu. The elder Mu said, "this little girl has a good talent. Where did you get lucky? You can find good babies everywhere."


    "Maybe I''m the chosen one."


    "Oh, your face is getting thicker. I can see that your breath has changed. How come you have an epiphany?"


    "Almost. I almost made the seal of Wang." Li Yefeng said helplessly.


    Elder Mu Wen Yan, a black line, what''s the matter with your tone? It''s like you''re not happy to be king''s seal?


    Do you know how many people have been stopped in the process of molding Wang Yin? Countless people want to be king, but they just can''t make it into King seal, and they can''t enter the six grade mark!


    You''re a good boy. You''re good when you''re cheap!


    "At what level did you shape Wang Yin?"


    "You may not believe me when I say it."


    "Ha ha, you say, I will believe it."


    "A hundred thousand."


    Li Yefeng''s face is calm, but elder Mu''s face is frozen.


    One hundred thousand, five products are full!


    His first reaction was - impossible!


    But soon, he thought of Li Yefeng''s character. He was not a boaster. Li Yefeng was not boastful, and there were only two of them here. Even if the devil emperor was here, there was no need to boast to him.


    "Are you... Are you serious?" Elder Mu''s mood is hard to calm down. He has heard of a person who is very happy. Even the smallest two figures have not reached!


    "Really." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "Hoo -" elder Mu breathed quickly. His face turned red. He seemed to be happy and excited. In a word, he couldn''t control his mood!


    "Why don''t you break into the Kingdom now?"


    "Because I want to make two seals." Li Yefeng''s words are astonishing again, and elder Mu is stunned in the same place.


    "Two Wang seals... Yes, yes, you are a dual field. Dual field needs to create two Wang seals to be the best. God, Wupin Dayuan is the king. At the same time, it''s also a dual field. Boy, do you know what that means?"


    Elder Mu is incoherent. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood now!


    "The spirit world, the spirit world has hundreds of thousands of years of human history. Do you know that only a few people have broken the realm with great perfection? Four! Four


    Li Yefeng said with a wry smile, "I know. I''ve heard some outside."


    The founder of the spirit world, the man who started the heaven, is similar to Pangu in the myth and legend of the hot summer. This is the first person who is perfect at every level. There are historical records!


    It was an archaic time when the living beings were not fully civilized.


    The second is the time when the history of the spirit world is more exquisite. About 300000 years ago, a great emperor was born. As the peak of the Jiupin saint, he ended the savage separation and unified the spirit world. Even if the five continents were in different positions, he was still under his absolute control.


    He built the holy city, built the bridge between the five continents, and established the common characters, currency, and various unheard of systems that the five continents of the spiritual world must learn.


    He also enfeoffed land, divided state capitals, and set up Tianji Pavilion, Taiji college, and Shenggong in the holy city.


    He has made great contributions to the development of the spiritual world and has been praised by people up to now.


    The other two have also made great achievements.


    All of them have extraordinary perseverance and aptitude.


    You can imagine how excited the elder shepherd must be.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the devil emperor opened his eyes, a dark magic light, with an irresistible intention to kill, toward Li Yefeng!


    The old shepherd''s face changed greatly. He bravely fought against the devil king!


    "Devil, what are you doing?"


    The elder priest was angry and roared. His arms and sleeves were torn, his skin cracked, and his blood gurgled out!


    Li Yefeng''s face was cold, and Sen said coldly, "you want to die!"


    His palms were shining with gold. Suddenly, the water of the holy pool seemed to boil and turned into golden water dragons, roaring towards the enchanted emperor.


    The emperor of the devil opened and closed, and the power of the devil shocked the sky, which was extremely terrifying.


    His hand a pressure, suddenly the Dragon burst, the water of the holy pool, he was defeated!


    Li Yefeng looks unchanged, pulling out more of the holy pool of water, into a long golden dragon!


    A wave of mighty pressure filled the forbidden area.


    Yaomingxiang is protected by the water of Shengchi. She looks at Li Yefeng anxiously.


    The evil emperor''s pupil is cold and cold. He says coldly: "you''re not from the spirit world."


    Li Yefeng said indifferently, "I am."


    As soon as the devil stepped on his feet, the heaven and the earth trembled, and the space seemed to collapse. The whole forbidden area was shaking, just like a 10 magnitude earthquake that destroyed the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 690

    The devil emperor is terrifying, just like a bully. He controls the whole space left by the life of the sage.


    He felt the boundless power. Elder Mu had been seriously injured after a blow. He didn''t know how much strength elder Mu had at this time, but he was far inferior to the devil emperor.


    The devil emperor has already stood at the top of the imperial realm!


    The power value of the top three magic emperors in the whole spirit world has reached at least 9.8 million!


    Elder Mu may not be able to reach this level in another 20 years.


    With only one blow, elder Mu was seriously injured. Li Yefeng had to pull the water from the holy pool and wrap it around elder mu. The latter''s face improved.


    However, the situation is still not good, the magic emperor is too strong.


    "Who are you?" On the devil emperor, there is a dark evil spirit burst out. It seems that the evil spirit has turned into countless resentments behind him, and there are a lot of eyes that fall on Li Yefeng.


    It''s chilling and frightening.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was indifferent: "I said, I''m from the spirit world."


    The devil emperor sneered, and his face didn''t believe it. After he raised his hand, there was a magic light in his palm. A magic power full of dark smell exuded extreme breath.


    Li Yefeng''s body is full of golden brilliance, just like the light of emperor''s light, sacred and dignified.


    "The breath of the saints." The magic emperor''s eyes are deep, and he sneers even more.


    Saints, how many years have they not appeared?


    Now, is there a living saint in the spirit world? Even if he was the emperor of the demons, I''m not sure, because the war was too miserable and the fall of the saints was too normal.


    The war of exterminating the saints swept through the two realms, and countless eyes paid attention to it. No saints could survive at all.


    At that time, he was just a little six grade warrior.


    The whole space is recovering rapidly. The power of the holy pool seems to be washing Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s face is dignified. He feels that his momentum is out of control.


    The water of the holy pool seems to be intended to break his self-restraint and make him break into the kingdom.


    "Are you restraining?" The devil emperor''s eyes were cold: "why do you want to restrain yourself? Don''t you want to be king? Or do you have a different idea? "


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath to suppress the impulse of breakthrough. However, he could not understand the saint Weili.


    Boom!


    Golden brilliance, through the space of the sky, falling down, the Lee night wind completely shrouded, and then, the breath of Lee night wind, rising!


    Liupin king, Zhongwei king, Fengfeng king!


    Seven! The emperor! The king of the peak!


    Boom of a thunder, as if something has been broken in general, heaven and earth vibration, Li Yefeng, into eight products!


    A huge figure appeared in the huge golden pillar behind him. It was an old man, an old man with an old face. It was the elder shepherd Li Yefeng saw in the secret room when he took the heart of the saint!


    One of the five heroes of the former hot summer Kingdom, Kunlun Mountain in the west is the supreme one. It can be regarded as mu Chenxiao, the "boxing saint" of his grand master!


    Saints reappear!


    ...


    At the same time, the spiritual world is far north.


    Here, a glacier and a mountain range are all made up of cold ice. Deep in the mountains, inside a huge ice tower, a figure in black robes sits in the transparent ice tower.


    He sat cross on his knees, as if he were an old monk, sleeping in the endless darkness.


    Suddenly, the glaciers and plateaus vibrated, the sky and the earth roared, the waves rolled, the waves continued, and the storms raged!


    There are dark clouds in the sky, covering thousands of miles!


    Click!


    The ice tower is broken!


    The sitting man''s clothes and hat were suddenly blown off by the cold wind, revealing a dry face. It was a face that looked at least 100 years old. The face seemed to have no cells and flesh, only a layer of human skin. His eyes were sunken and dark. After opening his eyes, the eyes were turbid.


    Spirit world, holy city.


    The four VIPs felt the vibration of the rules of heaven and earth, and their faces became extremely pale. They all exerted their great power to maintain the stability of the world.


    "What''s going on?" An old supremacy asked.


    Lu Qingyu takes a deep breath and looks to the north.


    "Sage, revived."


    The other three VIPs'' faces changed greatly, and one of them roared angrily: "how can they recover at this time?"?! It''s not time yet


    Lu Qingyu''s face was ugly and said, "don''t hesitate, use the whole world annihilation skill!"


    The three were speechless. Then, Lu Qingyu and the other four eight masters all burst through the hall with a terrible light. The four pillars of light converged into one. Then, the light burst into the sky and spread around like a river.


    When the light radiates out, people in every city are constantly closing their eyes and sleeping. No matter what they are doing at this time, where the light passes, everything is sleeping.


    ...


    Earth, in hot summer, in a vast mountain range, the mountains are located, the birds and animals suddenly disperse, and a momentum full of dusk rises up. In hot summer, a certain department monitors a big mountain, and there is a huge energy fluctuation. In that place, it is suspected that there will be a big earthquake.


    Moreover, it is very likely to surpass the past, more than eight!


    However, just after they were informed for the first time, the energy fluctuation disappeared.


    This makes everyone stand in the same place, how can it be like this?!


    Mojia village, Dongwang city.


    Many years ago, when the East King City was first built, the old man who personally supervised the construction of the East King City stood on the top of the King City and looked at the mainland in the distance.


    He once said with a smile: this city is the hope of my Chinese people, and it should be named Yanhuang.


    At that time, there was only one royal city.


    Dongwang City, for a time, was called Yanhuang city.


    And he, later, had a son.


    His name is Chu Yanhuang.


    He hoped that his son would end the chaos of war that he had not been able to end, and that his youngest son would protect the Chinese people and protect the Chinese people.


    He is afraid of the destruction of his country and human beings on earth, and is enslaved by the spirit world.


    The slavery society is the past of thousands of years ago.


    He did not want that era to come to the Chinese people again.


    He left a fire, no one knows whether he is to protect his son, no one knows whether he is to satisfy his selfishness for the sake of righteousness.


    Saint, what is saint?


    Saints are people who give equal share of food and food to all people.


    It''s a person who suffers because of others'' pain and is happy because of others'' happiness.


    He''s not.


    He is not a saint!


    If he is a saint, why does he show no mercy to the spirit world? No pity?


    If the spiritual sages are saints, why do they want to wage a war between the two worlds and enslave billions of them?


    Before he died, he laughed that there was no saint in the world!


    Master Qin Feiyang is not! Uncle Beck is not! Martial uncle Kong Shaoyang is not!


    The founder of the spirit world is not! The great emperor of Qin is not! The great Hongmeng is not!


    He is a song of Chu, not to mention a song of Chu!


    He told his little son Chu Yanhuang that if one day, the remaining saint of the spirit world comes out, you will fight for Lao Tzu''s life and kill him!


    Today, the spirit world sage comes out!


    Today, the sage of summer comes out!


    West King City!


    Panlong envoy Xiao Zhan, Taixu sword Shen Ruoxu and Shura King Jiang Tianming all look to the East!


    At this moment, tears filled their eyes.


    "All the officers and men of Xiwang City, listen to the orders of the whole army!" The sound of Xiao Zhan''s fierce drinking rang through the sky.


    "I''ll wait!"


    Shen Ruoxu closed his eyes in pain and roared hoarsely: "all kneel down and send ''Chu Sheng''!"


    WOW!


    Up and down the West King City, 968 soldiers, kneel down to send saints!


    North King City!


    Han Haotian, the evil king, drank: "all the army, kneel down and send the" Chu saint "!"


    South King City, ocean entrance.


    Chen Fusheng, Li Yefeng''s instructor, stood at the watchtower of the city tower. His eyes were red and he gritted his teeth and ordered: "all generals will listen to the order and send ''Chu saint''"


    That is the youngest son of his instructor.


    Today, I will go down to Jiuyou to accompany the instructor.


    The same scene of yanwang city and Xiawang city is also on stage.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. It turned out that they were still hiding a saint in the hot summer!


    However, the high-level officials in Dawang city know best that the only remaining saints on the earth, everyone, can only do it once more, and after this time, the saints will disappear completely.


    On the contrary, if they could, they would rather these saints could live until the end of the war!


    East King City.


    All the people felt that the air had become heavy, and they were inexplicably nervous. Just at this time, all the figures rose from the King City.


    Qin wenqiong tears in the air, bowing!


    Ye Tenglong''s eyes are bleak and bitter!


    Bei Chongyang is disappointed and unwilling to lose!

 Chapter 691

    Li Yefeng''s eyes were full of golden light. His eyes had disappeared, only a golden light. Behind him, the huge old shadow looked down at him. Immediately, the huge shadow sighed: "my inheritance was taken by the descendants of your spiritual world."


    The evil spirit of the evil emperor is surging. It''s the first time for him to observe the saint from such a close distance.


    It is as vast as the sea of stars, which is his most intuitive feeling. It seems that what he stands in front of is not a living creature, but a God, a god superior to all living beings.


    However, when he heard what the deceased sage said, he could not help frowning. He suspected that Li Yefeng was not a person of the spirit world, because he could perceive that Li Yefeng''s breath was different from the spirit world.


    Moreover, there is another point, that is, people in the spirit world will integrate with the rules of the spirit world, but Li Yefeng won''t. although he also stands on the land of the spirit world, the space of the spirit world seems to keep a certain boundary with him.


    That kind of boundary is like a sealed bottle of water. Li Yefeng is the water in the bottle, and the bottle is the diaphragm, which separates the water from the outside space. But in fact, both the water and the bottle are in the space.


    But at the moment, saints all say that Li Yefeng is a person of the spirit world. Does he have to doubt it?


    "You seem to be very powerful. You can''t survive. Otherwise, it will be a great disaster for the earth." Mu Chenxiao looks at the demon emperor. The latter suddenly gets chilly. All the energy on his body breaks out and he runs back with all his life!


    Boom!


    However, the next second, the emperor directly hit the ground, the sage, as if no hands in general.


    The devil emperor is embedded in the ground. He has a strong dark evil spirit. The surrounding ground is crushed. He wants to break free and stand up, but he has no way!


    "Asshole! Asshole! " The devil emperor''s face on the ground is ferocious. It''s too humiliating. It''s too humiliating!!!


    He can''t accept himself like this, can''t!!!


    He is the devil emperor. He is the first person in the devil''s way for thousands of years. He has always been the only one who presses others down. When will it be his turn to be crushed by others?


    "Boxing saint." A hoarse voice came through the air. He was the saint who was sleeping in the north pole of the spiritual world. His black robe, with few hairs on his head, was haggard and had no idea how many years he had lived.


    Through Li Yefeng''s body, mu Chenxiao looks at the black robed saint. There is a holy light floating in his pupils: "it''s you... The holy king of the yellow spring."


    In the war of extermination, the saints of both sides wanted to exterminate all the saints of the other side.


    Huang Quan Sheng Jun is a very powerful saint.


    He didn''t participate, but he knew it all!


    "When you were alive, I didn''t fight with you. I only heard about your taboo. When you died, I fought with your disciple Qin Feiyang and your disciple Chuge one after another. The name of boxing saint is not dignified in my spiritual world."


    "But the saints who have dealt with you once said that if you meet a boxing saint, you''d better not meet him. Only two or more people can fight."


    "Hehe, thanks to you, the spirit world looks up to me."


    Boom!


    The voice of Mu Chenxiao shocked the whole world, and the heaven and the earth trembled. His body was constantly tall.


    "Now that we are here, let''s fight first."


    The holy king of huangquan shook his head: "you''d better forget it. It''s not my opponent. How can you have the power of the sage through body manifestation? Now, do you have a way to generate 500 million level sage power? "


    "You try!"


    Boom!


    Muchenxiao blow out, golden light, like a meteor beam in general, burst away!


    The emperor sighed and pointed in the air!


    Boom!


    The golden light was shattered and turned into innumerable starlight spots.


    "It''s worthy of being a boxing saint. I''m afraid that when the heart, flesh and blood are gone decades after death, you can still exert 300 million level sage power through body manifestation. If you do, I''m afraid your sage power will exceed 1.5 billion?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t kill you old dog before it dissipates."


    Mu Chenxiao looks sorry. After all, he has been dead for a long time. If he had just died, it would not be a problem to wipe out the old ghost.


    Hum!


    At this time, there is light in the distance. In the void, a huge crack appears vertically. Then, the huge crack extends to both sides!


    A sword light, in front of the holy king of the yellow spring!


    Huangquan holy King eyelids micro movement, said: "look, the real opponent."


    An old figure came out of the crack, a sharp ancient sword, in his control, filled with the meaning of terror of killing.


    Mu Chenxiao also looked in the past. This man, when he was alive, had never seen him.


    However, the momentum is very good.


    The old man with the sword came straight to the direction of muchenxiao.


    "Chu Yanhuang, the fourth son of the song of Chu, has met the Reverend ancestor!"


    Mu Chenxiao was stunned for a moment, and immediately began to laugh. After laughing, he said happily, "it turns out that it''s the descendant of the Chuge boy. It''s good, it''s good, even his son is strong."


    "My father died more than ten years ago. In the war between the two realms, I have not gained the upper hand in the hot summer, and the earth has not gained the upper hand. However, the situation has improved. Not long ago, the East King City and the West King City won a great victory and stepped on the city of guarding the spiritual world!"


    Muchenxiao is more happy, laughter reverberates for a long time.


    His body, also in gradual desalination.


    Obviously, his wish is over and he will not have any more nostalgia.


    Dead people should die honestly and should not continue to interfere in the affairs of living people!


    "OK, ok... Get rid of this kid. He''s got my inheritance."


    Bang!


    Muchenxiao, completely dissipated, from now on, there will be no more of his shadow.


    "Yes, Yanhuang obeys! To Shizu Chu Yanhuang knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    Li Yefeng''s limbs are weak and he collapses to the ground. Just now, everything about him has been manipulated. This is a saint. No matter how strong he is, it seems that he is as small as a mole ant.


    Chu Yan Huang stood up, sword in hand, to Li Yefeng cut down angrily!


    Li Yefeng is cold all over, he has no way to escape!


    "Sage, is it too out of character to attack a Wupin child?"


    The holy king of huangquan blocked the sword, but Chu Yanhuang didn''t stop. He still made a bold move and cut it down continuously!


    "When I don''t exist?" he said coldly


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword is broken and the void is broken. Li Yefeng, the devil emperor and others are sent out of the forbidden area!


    "When I die, you must destroy the earth and raise the power of my spiritual world!"


    The voice of the holy king of the yellow spring comes out. Li Yefeng and others fall into boundless darkness. A moment later, they all fall on the floor of the room.


    The blood of the demon emperor is just the suppression of Mu Chenxiao''s words, which makes the demon emperor so embarrassed!


    Li Yefeng is dizzy. Just as he is about to shout, he suddenly finds that Mu Xue and Yao Mingxiang are all asleep!


    The devil emperor lay on the ground and said coldly, "don''t worry about them. They are all killed. They won''t endanger their lives."


    "Annihilation?"


    The demon emperor sarcastically said: "when there is something in the holy city that people don''t want to know, it will launch the whole world annihilation, which is a technique that makes all the creatures in the whole world fall into deep sleep."


    Li Yefeng said: "the saint reappears, the battle of the saint, the holy city does not want us to know? Why? "


    "If we know that the sage is still alive, wouldn''t it boost our morale?"


    The devil emperor asked with a scornful look: "what if the only Saint died?"

 Chapter 692

    Li Yefeng is sitting on the edge of the building. It''s already night. Downstairs, Mu Xue and Yao Mingxiang are all still sleeping. Obviously, the whole realm of annihilation has not been lifted. It means that the battle between saints has not been over.


    Although they were fighting in another space, Li Yefeng still felt the instability and tremor of heaven and earth.


    It''s just a battle between two saints. I can''t imagine how the two circles supported when the battle of hundreds of saints broke out.


    He suddenly wondered whether the natural and man-made disasters in the past were caused by the war?


    "Worried?"


    Elder Mu came to him, and the devil emperor had dispelled his doubts about Li Yefeng. For nothing else, Li Yefeng was now able to integrate with everything in the spirit world, instead of the previous relationship between the water in the bottle and the outer space.


    "Yes, I''m afraid our saint will lose."


    The devil emperor also came to the first floor, standing in the corner of the right rear, coldly said: "the holy king of the yellow spring will not lose."


    Li Yefeng and elder Mu looked at each other, and immediately he said with a low smile: "yes, I won''t lose..."


    The devil Emperor didn''t know that what they were looking forward to was not the same person.


    What the devil emperor is looking forward to is the emperor of the yellow spring.


    What Li Yefeng and elder Mu hope for is Chu Yanhuang, who has never met before.


    Yanhuang.


    This name, at a glance, is able to see that he is a pure Yanxia man, and his father must love Yanxia very much, which must be full of some sustenance.


    Three different minds, they are quietly waiting for the results, the day is going to be cold, dawn has been shot into the earth.


    Li Yefeng, they all open their eyes. It seems that the battle is still not over. If the battle of saints lasts for one year, will everyone in the spirit world sleep for one year?


    "One day and one night..." Li Yefeng said softly.


    The elder said in a low voice: "maybe, it will be decided soon. The holy king of the yellow spring will not allow the living beings in the spirit world to sleep for a long time."


    The devil emperor said coldly: "you can try to open the space channel and feel the power of the saint to destroy heaven and earth."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he was really moved. The elder Shepherd said with a black face: "if you listen to him, we will all die. This city will be blown away directly!"


    Li Yefeng


    He glared at the demon emperor discontentedly, making trouble, isn''t it? I almost killed myself!


    More than half an hour later, when it was completely dawn, Li Yefeng noticed that someone was waking up downstairs. The demon emperor and elder Mu immediately gathered their own breath and hid it.


    Li Yefeng came downstairs and saw Mu Xue. They rubbed their eyes and looked around blankly.


    "How did we fall asleep?" Mu Xue asked suspiciously.


    Li Yefeng said, "I don''t know. I just woke up."


    Mu Xue was even more puzzled: "it seems that before we were suddenly sleepy, eyelids closed uncontrollably, and then we don''t know what happened... Now when?"


    "It should be the next morning." Li Yefeng really doesn''t know how to explain the whole world annihilation. He knows that this matter can only be concealed and can''t be exposed.


    Otherwise, their lives will be lost.


    "The next day?" Mu Xue and Yao Mingxiang were both surprised. Did they sleep for such a long time?


    The whole spiritual world was still for a day, and everyone felt that their memory was partially empty, but they didn''t know how to explain this phenomenon. Except for some very powerful characters, they just guessed something.


    However, they don''t talk about it everywhere. How can they say it freely when the holy city acts?


    The static blank memory has become a temporary knot in everyone''s heart. However, when people realize that they have no loss, they gradually don''t care about it.


    Two days later, everything seems to be back to normal, everything in the spirit world is in normal operation.


    In the main city, many people from other cities and towns have been killed and taken away their places, and they have been out of the main city in ashes.


    Many forces in Qiancheng have very powerful young people.


    They are indeed qualified to take part in this qualifying battle. No matter when and where they are, the strong will always be respected, and the weak will have no right to speak.


    Li Yefeng has no one to challenge him. The confrontation between him and Guizi is still talked about by people today, as if it was such a wonderful thing.


    Because of the fame of World War I, no one dares to challenge Li Yefeng.


    And these two days, Li Yefeng is also working hard to practice, he dare not stop, because once he has a rest, he will go out of control. What happened to Chu Yanhuang, who survived the battle between the two saints.


    Three days later, Qiancheng has gradually settled down, and people from other forces seem to have snatched satisfactory places from people from other towns.


    Shang Chunqiu, he song and others voluntarily give up this opportunity. Seeing the strength of Guizi and Li Yefeng, they know that when they come to power at this level, they will only become clowns, which makes people laugh.


    Hong Qingqiu is very unwilling, she did not give up for the time being, these days, she worked hard to temper herself, but there is no way to make better progress.


    She''s a little disappointed, disappointed in herself!


    She is even more lost! Unable to participate in such a grand meeting, she is really not reconciled!


    Li Yefeng is in the eye, but he does not know how to help this woman.


    Her talent is fair, not up to the top level, but not bad. If she has a better environment and better resources, she must be a top five who can break through the level of 90000.


    Day, suddenly lightning and thunder, heavy rain.


    Li Yefeng looked into the distance, with a sense of sadness in his eyes. He was born from his heart and didn''t know where to start!


    The elder shepherd appeared beside him with empty eyes and frustrated face.


    The demon emperor''s eyes were fixed on the sudden dark clouds, thunder and rainstorm.


    The sky is crying.


    Saint, go.


    ...


    Holy city, in the supreme hall.


    Lu Qingyu and the other four VIPs are all mourning.


    An earthy yellow energy crystal is placed on a luxurious shelf among the four of them. This is the soul stone of the saint. After the death of the saint, there will be something like this.


    There is great holy energy hidden in it!


    This energy can be used by them, but they are not happy at all.


    They would rather the emperor of the yellow spring be still alive, still frozen and asleep in the mountains of the far Arctic ice sheet.


    However, it backfired. I don''t know what happened in that space, and I woke up to the stimulation of the holy king of the yellow spring.


    Presumably, there must have been a saint at that time.


    "An obituary?" Asked an old sovereign.


    Lu Qingyu shook his head and looked dignified: "the front line has been destroyed by two cities. The morale of our spiritual army is not high at the moment. If the news of the fall of the Holy One is spread, will it not shake the morale of the army?"


    "Yusheng is right. Why do we launch the whole world annihilation? Isn''t it that people on all continents are afraid of the fall of the saints? " Another old supreme said in a deep voice.


    "In my spiritual world, there is no saint available..."


    Lu Qingyu''s face is gloomy and ugly. Although there is another one in Antarctica who is also sleeping, his state is not much better than that of the holy emperor of the yellow spring. If that one comes out because of the breath of a saint, their spiritual world will really have no saint.


    "One of us died, and so did the boundary. We didn''t make money, but we didn''t lose money." Lu Qingyu relieved.


    "The most urgent task is to quickly rout some cities in the territory."


    Lu Qingyu swept, the light curtain formed, there is a plan of the earth''s world.


    Several red dots appeared on the plan. Lu Qingyu said, "after so many years, we have a good understanding of the boundary."


    "Look at these red dots. They are all the most powerful Royal cities in the territory. They are the East Royal City and the Yan Royal City in the hot summer."


    "Mayan city, Liberty City and God city of the United States."


    "Tsarist city and Moro city of Russia."


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Qingyu points out many of the earth''s middle power cities.


    "If the emperor doesn''t come out, we''ll speed up the selection of the whole world and let the saints step into the sixth grade. Then, we''ll go directly to Shengdao mountain. After the saints and the new saints selected by the whole world come out of Shengdao mountain, we''ll fight directly in the spirit world!"


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes are full of killing. The death of the holy emperor of the yellow spring has angered the youngest bapin supreme in the spiritual world!

 Chapter 693

    Li Yefeng and others arrived in Qiancheng on the eighth day.


    A piece of news came out from the holy city and swept the whole spiritual world. King Qian naturally received the news at the first time.


    The holy city ordered that the independent selection of each state, each imperial dynasty and each force and the general selection in Zhongzhou should be ended within eight months at the latest.


    All of a sudden, it has been compressed for four months, which makes all parties surprised, because originally this is the temporary order of the holy city, but now it speeds up the process. Who can bear it?


    King Qian immediately decided to start the qualifying battle on the ninth day and select ten people as soon as possible. Then he will lead the team to Zhongzhou!


    Start on the ninth day and end the qualifying battle in five days!


    No one can guarantee how many people there will be in the grand event of the whole spirit world. If there will be tens of thousands of people at that time?


    How long does it take to rank?


    Red and clear autumn is in a complete hurry, starting tomorrow? But now, she has not broken the strength value of 90000, what to fight with others?


    Take your head? You don''t get a place if you blow your head off!


    Hearing this news, Hong Qingqiu''s eyes were red. When her father knew her strength, her happiness, pride and pride were deeply engraved in her mind.


    If she doesn''t attend, I can''t imagine how disappointed my father will be, and how disappointed the martial arts of Tianfeng city will be!


    Red Qingqiu clenched her teeth. After a moment, she ran back to her room and didn''t know what she was going to do. Mu Xue saw her and couldn''t help looking at Li Yefeng: "she has a deep obsession. Is there any way to help her?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "difficult, unless let her into the holy pool, but now, I dare not open the forbidden area space, big elder they are still outside."


    Mu Xue nods, because she also knows the forbidden area. Li Yefeng finally can''t hide it from her, so she tells her what happened that day.


    After listening to this, she was also in a low mood for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that the holy city was in such a hurry. What did it know?" Li Yefeng mumbles to himself in surprise.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the room of red and clear autumn, a strong momentum broke out. The strong wind blew all the door panels. Li Yefeng flew the flying door panels and protected Mu Xue behind him.


    The strong wind surged out of the room in red and clear autumn. It was like a typhoon blowing here. The crack of the beam seemed to be unbearable.


    "Grass, what is she doing?! Are you possessed? "


    Li Yefeng''s face changed greatly, and then angrily scolded. She rushed into the room. She saw Hong Qingqiu kneeling beside the bed, one hand on the bed, five fingers bleeding, and the other hand covering her chest. Her skin became extremely red, and her breath was completely frenzied!


    "What kind of pills did you take?"


    After all, Li Yefeng has been in the medicine palace, and the king of medicine has also given away some books on medicine refining. He will have a look when he has nothing to do. Hong Qingqiu is definitely taking forbidden pills!


    He is about to approach, but Hong Qingqiu suddenly turns to look at him. Her eyes are red. Obviously, she has completely lost her mind. She roars at Li Yefeng, and the sound wave shocks her. Li Yefeng is shocked back a few steps!


    "Your mother, so fierce? I''m not so bad with that kind of drug! " Li night wind can''t help Tucao, the strength of red and autumn is less than ninety thousand, and it is so easy to make complaints about him.


    If the Xuantian stone tablet is here now, I''m afraid it can be measured. The strength value of hongqingqiu is at least 94 thousand!


    This increase in the number of absolute unconventional pills can do.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t suppress you?" Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly cold, and immediately he burst out a terrible momentum. Is his strength really just the level measured by the Xuantian stone tablet before?


    Of course not.


    It was just a random blow.


    His strength, has reached 100000 full value!


    Had it not been for the purpose of tempering the field of Shenwu to 100000 full value, he would have broken into the realm of the king!


    What he wants is perfection!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng blows out with his fist. His fist is just fierce. He roars down. With a bang, Hong Qingqiu hits the wall. Then he penetrates the wall and continues to shoot backward.


    Red Qingqiu''s body erupts red energy fog, only to see a red snake biting toward Li Yefeng, Li Yefeng raises his hand, these snakes are all shattered!


    Shua!


    In a flash, Li Yefeng gets close to Hong Qingqiu and smashes him on the ground. With a bang, the ground collapses at least one meter. Hong Qingqiu''s rampage seems to have calmed down a little, but he still can''t recover his mind.


    "What a damn trouble!"


    Li Yefeng murmured, then said to Mu Xue, "don''t let people near me!"


    "Good." Mu Xue''s worried voice comes. Yao Mingxiang and others start to surround him. Li Yefeng opens the channel of the forbidden area. When he enters the forbidden area, he is stunned to see the scene in front of him.


    The forbidden area has changed a lot.


    The previous scene of green grass, such as paradise, completely disappeared. At a glance, it was full of silver sand. The whole forbidden area was filled with desolation and cold. The lake disappeared, the green land disappeared, the mountains evaporated. Everything was different.


    Needless to say, this is the legacy of the saints after the war.


    Here, it''s all changed.


    What about the holy pool?


    Is the holy pool still there?


    Li Yefeng''s face is a little ugly. The holy pool is a big killer for him. If the holy pool disappears, he will lose a lot this time!


    He controls hongqingqiu and goes towards the holy pool. When it is near, he is relieved that all the other mountains and rivers are gone. Only the mountains of the holy pool are still there.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but as long as he was there, he didn''t care about anything else.


    Red autumn is still rampant, Li Yefeng directly this stupid girl into the pool.


    "Ah, ah, ah --" red Qingqiu immediately uttered a scream, and the water in the holy pool was gurgling, as if boiling.


    Red autumn pain tearing himself, soon clothes is all removed, Li Yefeng mouth a smoke, helpless rubbed the brow.


    "I didn''t mean to..."


    He muttered, and then paid close attention to the situation of hongqingqiu.


    Hongqingqiu fluttered in the holy pool for about 30 seconds, her condition gradually improved, and her face and skin color began to return to normal.


    "Isn''t this holy pool very useful?" Li Yefeng muttered.


    "The power of saints is easy to use."


    A cold voice rang out beside him. Li Yefeng was so scared that he quickly dodged for 100 meters.


    "The devil king? When did you come in? "


    "I came in the moment you opened it." The demon emperor looked at the red autumn in the pool indifferently: "this girl is good."


    Li Yefeng''s mouth twitched: "can you stop being so grand?"


    "It''s just rouge. Do you think I''m interested in these skins?"


    "Don''t look if you''re not interested."


    "Ha ha."


    The devil emperor sneered and seemed to despise Li Yefeng, and then his body disappeared.


    Li Yefeng turned around until there was no movement behind him.


    Hong Qingqiu''s face was very red. She was so ashamed and annoyed when she submerged herself in the water. She had known that the pill was so overbearing, so she didn''t eat it. She almost killed herself!


    It''s just


    How can I get married in the future!!!


    Li Yefeng disappeared, and red Qingqiu was flustered immediately. He called out: "Hello!"!!! I have no clothes


    Do you want to go out and meet people like this? She was in a panic.


    A moment later, a suit of clothes fell on the edge of the pool. Hong Qingqiu was stunned. Then she came out of the pool in silence. She put on her clothes quickly, and her face was still red.


    Although she didn''t know before, she still knew who saved her.


    "I''m dressed." Red and clear autumn low head of embarrassment, softly called for a while.


    Li Yefeng appeared not far away and said, "then I''ll take you out."


    Red clear autumn gently ah, pretty face more red.


    Li Yefeng reminded: "I can open a forbidden area, you don''t say it outside."

 Chapter 694

    On the ninth day, the ranking battle of Qianwang Prefecture officially began.


    The site of the row battle was the monasteries of King Qian when he was young. In a relatively remote corner of Qian City, it was not as crowded as the center of the city. No matter how large the number of people who wanted to come to watch it, it could accommodate them.


    Burning ember a face of depressed, way: "get, this time on you two entries, don''t give me shame, although we are not many, but win in high quality, especially you, Li Feng."


    Originally five people, now three quit, only two left, he is quite speechless, but it''s not too sad, after all, those three were just make up, now they don''t even have the qualification to make up, they can''t have the strength, this is the original sin!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best."


    Li Yefeng''s face is calm. If Yan Jin knew that his strength value was 100000, he would not be so worried, would he? At present, no one in the spirit world seems to have reached the top of Wupin.


    100000 is just a number spread in the legend.


    Yiyuan monastery.


    This is the place where Qianwang sought Tao when he was young. At that time, he was stuck at the top of Wupin, so he couldn''t break into the realm of the king, and his strength value couldn''t continue to improve. Frustrated, he almost became a monk.


    In the spirit world, if you don''t become a king, you can''t gain enough status and power.


    If it''s just Wupin, he might as well become a monk, so at least there won''t be any extravagance and excessive greed.


    Later, by chance, he came to Yiyuan monasteries. He was enlightened by the Taoist here and entered the king''s Kingdom three days later. Since then, he has made his own reputation.


    In fact, King Qian''s talent is not bad. He broke into the king''s territory with more than 93000 strength.


    Although it is not as good as those top demons, it is not the weakest grade six after being crowned king.


    After he became king, he soon became the next king.


    It took him a lot of time to break into the middle and reach today''s peak.


    However, this kind of thing is not urgent.


    He is now in the middle of the peak, strength value of more than 700000, although did not touch the high king, but also has a big reputation.


    Because he was the leader of Qianwang state, and everyone knew him well, so he was well-known.


    However, without Yiyuan monastery, there would be no Qianwang today.


    Although the old man who had enlightened him had already died, King Qian never gave up his support for Yiyuan monastery, and every year he allocated money to it.


    Although there are not many people in Yiyuan monasteries, they spend every cent on the blade. With the expansion of scale, the challenge arena also uses excellent materials. These materials make the challenge arena solid. Even if he tries his best to strike, he can only leave a shallow scar on the challenge arena.


    King Qian has been waiting here for a long time. The present Taoist monk is a disciple of the old Taoist priest who passed away. His name is Yuanyi.


    Yuanyizhu seems to be more and more 60 years old. He is not young. He looks ordinary and doesn''t seem to be a warrior. But when Li Yefeng looks at yuanyizhu, he doesn''t feel nervous.


    "Brother Yan, do you know much about this monastery?" Li Yefeng asked. The Taoist master made him feel uncomfortable. It was like a poisonous snake lying there quietly. Although his eyes were closed, he could not help but panic when he passed it.


    "I don''t know much about it. Anyway, I have a good relationship with King Qian. In my opinion, it''s an ordinary Taoist temple. I''ve been living in the city these days, and I''ve heard that many ministers of King Qian''s palace have opinions about the Taoist temple."


    Li Yefeng was surprised and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "It''s not a matter of money. King Qian allocates too much money to Daochang every year, and Daochang is not polite. He spends all the money every year. Of course, you can see where the money goes after you spend it."


    "It''s not that they have been swallowed or divided up by others. Although the ministers have opinions, they have no way to get Daochang."


    Li Yefeng was a little confused when he heard that King Qian paid so much attention to this Taoist temple


    It must be that the amount of money allocated each year is a little large. Of course, it may also be that someone deliberately targeted Yiyuan monastery.


    "What is the origin of this round one?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Jin shook his head: "in a word, if you are in Qiancheng in the future, don''t provoke this monastery. Qianwang is their support and can''t move."


    "So overbearing..." Li Yefeng was speechless.


    "Ha ha, you don''t think Qianwang''s strength is not so good. Do you think he can be the governor of the state without any support? This world is not as clean as you think. "


    Li Yefeng nodded. Of course, he would not be so naive.


    It''s not the first time that he thinks that the power of King Qian is weak. Although the governors are directly sent by the holy city, why do you send you to be the governor when you are so weak?


    There must be the support of the emperor behind it, otherwise it will be the strength of the Qianwang... I don''t even have the qualification to run for election!


    "It''s too shabby for Tianfeng city. Are there only two people?"


    There is the voice of scorn from the side spreads, burning ember eyebrow tiny a pick, saw past.


    "What''s the matter with you in tianwu city? Shut your mouth Burning ember light way.


    "Tut Tut, two people, that Li Feng I also don''t say what, that Niang is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Yes, just take away that girl and bring one more trash. You will lose face in Tianfeng city."


    "Hahaha, this is probably the least left in all towns?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s true! Even if other cities and towns are challenged by the power of the main city, they will have more places than them


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless taunts poured in. Although Yan Jin was not happy, there was no way.


    After all, it''s ironic that they haven''t been challenged, but they only have the least number of people.


    Hong Qingqiu glances at the people in tianwu city. I don''t know if it''s because her strength has greatly increased. Her temperament has changed a lot. She is much more confident than before.


    "Don''t you dare to retort?" A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    As soon as they closed their mouths, they looked at the late comers.


    Tianyou City, ghost.


    Li Yefeng looked at the ghost and said with a smile, "a group of useless dogs are barking. Do I have to bark at them?"


    People who satirized Li Yefeng before all changed slightly.


    "Li, you scold us?" The young leader of tianwu city was cold and asked.


    "I''m smarter than a dog. I know I''m scolding you." Li Yefeng laughs playfully and looks at the leader of tianwu city.


    "You want to die!"


    Li Yefeng saw that he was about to break out and said calmly, "tianwu city can''t wait to get out of the game?"


    Shua!


    The atmosphere is one of the best!


    The leader of tianwu city was sweating.


    I almost forgot that Li Feng is the one who can meet the ghost!


    But, he tianwu city has been scolded, this account, is it so?


    The ghost son swept a day Wu city leader one eye, indifferent way: "this is my prey, you day Wu City, don''t start."


    This sentence is for tianwu city.


    The leader of tianwu city looked at the ghost, and his heart was full of gratitude. Then he said in a strong voice: "since the master of Shaocheng is going to clean up himself, I can''t win the favor of tianwu city."


    Smell speech, Li Yefeng look to the tianwu city leader''s eyes more ironic.


    "Coward."


    "Waste."


    Li Yefeng and Hong Qingqiu speak at the same time. After scolding, tianwu city leader''s face solidifies!


    "Bitch, you dare to insult me?" The leader of tianwu city is very angry. I can''t do anything with Li Feng. Can''t I deal with you, a smelly girl?!


    Hong Qingqiu said with a sneer: "I don''t dare to do it. You are not a waste. What is it?"


    The leader of tianwu city was furious when he heard the speech! Breath riot, bold move!


    "I''ll help you if you don''t know what to do!"

 Chapter 695

    Hongqingqiu took a step forward, and there was a light on her body. At this moment, the fury burst out from her. Just for a moment, everyone was attracted by the breath of hongqingqiu.


    Ghost child pupil slightly a shrink, heart big shock!


    "That woman!"


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe how he felt at the moment.


    The woman''s breath has changed a lot, but how can it be? In the past few days, what has happened to this woman that her breath has soared to this level?


    According to his estimation, this woman''s strength value is very likely to have exceeded 90 thousand!


    Boom!


    Hong Qingqiu stabs her sword with a sword awn, which directly dissolves the attack of the leader of tianwu city. Not only that, after her sword awn breaks the attack of the leader of tianwu City, she can still leave the remaining power to attack the other side!


    Tianwu city leader''s face changed greatly. His eyes were full of horror. His strength value reached 90000. How could he be suppressed by an unknown girl?!


    "No way!"


    Tianwu city leader did not believe in a big drink, immediately raised his hand, continuous boxing!


    "Falling star boxing!"


    All over the sky, the seal of fists came out and broke the sword. It turned into pieces of light and scattered. Red and clear autumn saw it, and the sword on his body was surging like a huge wave!


    All the people were moved. Hong Qingqiu''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    They don''t know about Hong Qingqiu, but don''t they know about the leader of tianwu city?


    The leader of tianwu City, whose strength is 90300, has broken the top of the five grades of 90000. He is no longer a weak man. No one will despise him in the main city.


    However, such a leader was repulsed by the famous female warrior of Tianfeng city.


    Isn''t that a big joke?


    Hongqingqiu looks calm, she is the first time to feel the kind of security brought by strong strength, for a woman, nothing is more fascinating than this feeling.


    Strong enough to withstand all the strength, it is really comfortable.


    It''s no wonder that the martial arts all over the world want to increase their strength.


    "Wanjie sword!"


    Hong Qingqiu''s voice is flat. She cuts out with one sword and shoots away with thousands of swords. Each sword is filled with the meaning of terror. Her strength breakthrough and her own Kendo understanding have also improved a lot.


    Strength can be said to be a qualitative leap!


    Bang bang!


    All the people saw the continuous collision between the fist seal and the sword light, and the void between the two sides seemed to be broken. The powerful impact was diffused, and the surrounding people were shocked to retreat a little.


    "This woman is very strong. Be careful when you meet her." The leaders of other towns look solemn, looking at Hong Qingqiu, who has stood still and blocked all the attacks of tianwu city''s leaders, and his tone is serious.


    There are very few female warriors in the world, and even fewer of them can reach the top. This red and clear autumn, really, is not weak in their eyes. It belongs to the very powerful category.


    The ghost son''s face is gloomy. He takes a deep look at Li Yefeng. His intuition tells him that this woman must have experienced something, otherwise she would not have become so strong in such a few days.


    Ninety thousand strength is a barrier. In these days, it is extremely difficult to break through the barrier of ninety thousand, even to increase the strength of one thousand.


    "Boy, there''s a secret."


    The ghost''s eyes are flickering. There is a greedy impulse in his heart. If he can know the secret, he may be able to help himself in the future.


    If a woman with such poor talent can be promoted to this level, isn''t it more terrible for her to be such a proud child?


    ...


    The monastery.


    Qian Wang and Dong Chengzi, who are chatting with the Taoist priest, suddenly look like they are fighting. Then Dong Chengzi says with a smile, "it''s very busy outside. These young people have already started fighting."


    King Qian shook his head helplessly: "young man, in the end, he is very angry. He will start the challenge arena immediately. Why hurry for a while?"


    Dongchengzi said with a smile: "you should also feel different from the two fighting people, right?"


    King Qian nodded: "there are only three women coming to take part in the qualifying battle this time. The woman who is fighting is the red and clear autumn of Tianfeng city. It seems that her strength has increased a lot overnight."


    Dongchengzi said, "I''m afraid there''s a secret in it. Don''t you want to explore it?"


    "Forget it, who hasn''t got a secret? What''s more, Hong Qingqiu probably took some pills. Of course, I''m not sure what pills it is. "


    "It''s interesting. I think we should stop it? So that no one will be out of the game before the official ranking starts. "


    King Qian shook his head: "it''s unnecessary. Since it''s so weak, it''s natural to be eliminated. Why waste more time?"


    The east city son hears speech dumb but a smile: "you pour is see open."


    "In any case, only the top ten can be ranked in the end. If it''s not for chaos, I want them to fight in groups. The last ten people who survive are the top ten fighters."


    Qian Wang''s tone revealed the meaning of pity. Obviously, he really thought about it.


    ...


    Li Yefeng has been very calm, for the strength of Hong Qingqiu, he is too clear, this woman''s fighting power, absolutely not weak.


    That day, Wucheng leader, finished.


    Poof!


    The sword light broke through the fist seal, and the leader of tianwu city changed his face. He quickly opened his defense. However, it was useless!


    His defense, under the horror of the sword, is as fragile as paper.


    "Poof!"


    The tianwu city leader''s clothes were cut and torn by the sword Qi, revealing his close soft armor. The sword Qi split on the soft armor. The huge impact made the tianwu city leader spit blood directly and then fall down.


    "Captain!"


    The rest of the participants in tianwu city turned pale and rushed up to help their team leader.


    Their hearts are full of cold meaning, the captain has been defeated, they tianwu City, there is a need to participate in qualifying?


    Dong!


    The void shudders. Hong Qingqiu seems to be planning to continue to fight. He wants to directly press the tianwu city leader to die here.


    "I give up." The leader of tianwu city looks up at Hong Qingqiu in horror. Without any hesitation, he admits defeat on the spot. Hong Qingqiu will really kill him!


    Red Qingqiu looked at him indifferently, then turned back to the burning ember behind, standing at the right rear of Li Yefeng.


    She is very clear, she can have today''s strength, because of who.


    She saw the devil emperor, and saw Li Yefeng''s attitude of talking to the devil emperor.


    She knew that this man was more terrible than she thought.


    Naturally, she put herself in a lower position than Li Yefeng.


    When two rainbow lights came, dongchengzi and Qianwang appeared at the same time. Qianwang glanced at tianwu city people indifferently and said with no expression: "tianwu city will be eliminated."


    Tianwu city people have nothing to say, but their faces are extremely bitter. After all, for them, this is actually an opportunity to change their fate, but they are lost, and naturally they are not reconciled.


    But also resentment not up, the strength of the leader is the strongest, the leader has lost, it is true that the team has lost.


    "The rest of you, enter the monasteries and go to the challenge arena on the west side."


    "Yes


    All the people answered and said, "follow me."


    Li Yefeng and they immediately followed. A moment later, they came to the challenge arena area of the monastery. There were four challenge arenas. On each challenge arena, there was a strange thing, which seemed to be a stone, but it didn''t look like an ordinary stone.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could it look like a Xuantian stone tablet?


    "All seated."


    Around the challenge arena, there are seats. The venue is very large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    These contestants are just a thousand.


    It''s far away from the limit of the crowd in the challenge arena.


    Next to the wall, opened a huge screen, dongchengzi sitting in the best view of the stand, smilingly scanning the people below.


    King Qian stepped on the void with a cold face, and said: "you should also see that there are four stone like things in the four challenge arena. This thing functions like the Xuantian stone tablet. Of course, there is no way to be as accurate as the Xuantian stone tablet, but it can evaluate a general situation. Although there are deviations, they are not so huge."


    "In order to simplify the test, I also spent a lot of money. These four things consumed 70% of the savings of qianwangfu in the past ten years."


    They all look a little calm. Prince Qian''s mansion is very rich. Ten years of money stock is absolutely considerable. But for the sake of these four stones, it costs 70% of the financial resources of Prince Qian''s mansion!


    It''s no wonder that Xuantian stele is not something that ordinary people can own. Even if it is, it can only be regarded as a broken stone!

 Chapter 696

    King Qian is still making a statement.


    "Every time four people come on stage and bombard the four test stones with all their strength, they will show the corresponding strength value, and then rank automatically. After all the tests, they will challenge their freedom."


    "Only the low ranking, the challenge high, the winner takes the place of the loser, for five days, after five days, no matter how the ranking, as long as the time comes, it will be directly cut off."


    "In addition to the rewards I give to the top ten, there will also be rewards from the holy city brought by the captain of dongchengzi, while the top three will get my own money from qianwangfu."


    "I advise you to do well. The reason why captain dongchengzi came here is that he also has the intention to accept apprentices. Those who perform well will directly enter the 12th team if they are favored by him."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Many people''s eyes burst out with brilliance. Originally they heard that they had to fight for the top ten before they had a real chance to get ahead. They were a little desperate because there were many strong enemies on the scene. They could see them and were not idle people.


    They''re not sure they''re going to surpass these people, and the top ten are slim.


    But now there''s dongchengzi, the leader of the ninth team, here. Even if he can''t enter the holy city and become a saint, it''s not bad to be a member of the 12th team and get a good job!


    Not to mention, it''s a great temptation to be a disciple of dongchengzi.


    Dongchengzi''s face is a little black. His mother''s King Qian, when did I say that I would accept the apprentices? It''s a rip off!


    However, he also understood Qian Wang. After all, the top ten would have a chance to become famous. Many people would feel that there was no hope. Naturally, they would not try their best. Maybe they would get into the top 30, and then they would have salted fish.


    Anyway, there is no hope for the top ten, and the rewards are not so rich - people still know the inside information of King Qian''s residence.


    Among the states in the eastern mainland, Qianwang state can only be regarded as the middle and lower level.


    Can King Qian give them something good? Of course, it''s impossible. If there are good things, Qianwang will use them first!


    "Show yourself well. If I like it, I can take it as a disciple." The east city son calmly opens a mouth, is to answer the words of King Qian, the corner of King Qian''s mouth slightly a hook, comfortable!


    With dongchengzi''s approval, the young people from the major cities and towns and the young people from the major forces in the main city are also excited, and the atmosphere has become different.


    "Well, come up on your own. After a move, shout your name."


    After that, Qian Wang went back to the grandstand.


    Just as he sat down, before many young people started to move, there was a commotion at the entrance, and people swarmed into the main towns.


    Their children or nephews all came to participate in the qualifying battle, so they all came to watch, and the people of Tianfeng city were also on the list.


    Even Xiao Muhe, the leader of Tianfeng City, has come. Obviously, he is also very concerned about this ranking battle. After all, it is related to the prosperity of Tianfeng city''s martial arts.


    He came forward in high spirits, sat down in high spirits, and then changed his face.


    Not only him, but also the presidents of the three chambers of Commerce in Tianfeng city. Their faces were particularly ugly.


    Zhou cloud chamber of Commerce President Shang Baichuan face iron green, looked at the burning ember direction did not have own son''s figure, that face is a black ah.


    Hongliexin, the president of the Red Fish Club, turned from white to ruddy. He knew that his daughter had not lost face and was still sitting behind Yan Jin, which meant that everything was normal.


    I didn''t see the other three.


    Hesong is a member of Mogu chamber of Commerce. President Mogu''s face is very blue. Where''s Hesong? What the hell''s going on?


    Xiao Mu River also has no light on his face. As soon as he sits down, he wants to leave. Is there only two people left?


    What face is there to sit here and be laughed at?


    "What about Shang Chunqiu, Hesong and Lei WuJie? Where are the three of them? Are you eliminated? " Xiao Mu river looks at the two presidents coldly and asks in a cold voice.


    Shang Baichuan embarrassed forced a smile: "Lord, I don''t know, that boy didn''t contact me."


    Xiao Mu River took a deep breath: "if I lose my face, you can''t think about it!"


    Shang Baichuan and others look slightly changed, but they can only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach. They are also quite angry at the three rabbits in their heart. Don''t they know if they won''t compete?


    "Father


    Two voices rang out, and Shang Baichuan was shocked. Looking at the man who was shouting, wasn''t it Shang Chunqiu, the son who didn''t become a tool?


    "Come here!" Shang Baichuan severely reprimanded.


    With a bitter smile, Shang Chunqiu immediately went with Hesong. Xiao Muhe raised his hand to stop Shang Baichuan, who was about to get angry. He calmly looked at the three young people and said, "Why are you here? What''s going on? "


    Shang Chunqiu awkwardly scratched his head, and then told the whole story. After hearing this, Xiao Muhe''s pupils shrank and asked in surprise: "are you serious? Did Li Feng really fight the ghost? "


    "Well, in order to save me, can I talk nonsense? And it seems very relaxed. Li Feng''s strength should be beyond our imagination. Hong Qingqiu doesn''t know what happened. Suddenly, it broke out. The strength value is estimated to be more than 91000. "


    Red strong new president face excited red unceasingly, his mouth is trembling, can''t believe asked: "you said, is it true?"? My girl really broke through the 90000 mark? "


    "Sure, she beat the leader of tianwu city... Everyone saw what just happened." The spring and Autumn period of Shang Dynasty is a little lonely. Their talent is not as good as that of Hong Qingqiu.


    God knows why Hong Qingqiu is so fierce overnight. It''s like eating Dali pills. It''s totally incomprehensible!


    Xiao Mu river suddenly swept the previous haze, some of the surging look to the location of the burning embers, chest has unspeakable excitement, he Tianfeng City, this is the arrival of the Universiade?


    Shang Baichuan and others have nothing to say, the fact has been placed in front of them, they can''t do too much extravagance, but, after all, they feel sad.


    My son doesn''t win!


    Hong liexin is in a good mood and finally has a strong interest in today''s qualifying battle.


    The primary of the qualifying war is officially on.


    Dong!


    A cold breath of the figure took the lead out, people''s hearts trembled! All the spectators who came to watch also felt the strong pressure.


    Young heroes come forth in large numbers!


    These young people, half of them, have already cast off all their parents.


    "Tianyou City, ghost!"


    The first one to come out is a ghost!


    No one thought that he would be the first to come out!


    Generally, the main course is put at the end, isn''t it?


    Boom!


    Behind the ghost, the terrible shadow of the nether world suddenly appeared, just like the devil of hell. The shadow gathered on his fist, and then he hit one of the stones.


    Deng!


    A clear sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth, with lingering sound. It''s surprising that it''s not hard to hear.


    A string of numbers appeared on the stone, synchronized on the huge screen that everyone can see.


    Tianyou City, Guizi, ninety nine thousand one,


    People''s faces suddenly changed, and a sense of despair suddenly came into being. This is a remote number, which is destined to make most people look up.


    Of course, this stone is different from the real strength value, but it''s not too big. On the top five, the ghost is 987.


    Even according to the total list, it is still a height that many people can''t reach.


    The ghost son calmly returns to own position.


    With heavy hearts, several people came to the stage.


    Everyone goes all out, and the highest is 90800.


    Then, batch after batch, the list was constantly updated in real time, and the ranking was also constantly changing. However, the ranking of ghost was always unshakable.


    "It''s so hopeless... Ghost, it should be the first without suspense."


    "Not necessarily. Li Feng of Tianfeng city should have a fight."


    "Ha ha, Li Feng is a fart. It''s not worth licking his feet for the little city master! Do you really think it''s a good idea to fight with the young city master? "

 Chapter 697

    There are many people coming to the challenge arena, and then many people are dejected. In fact, most of the people who come here have a general understanding of their own strength. Naturally, these stones are not 100% accurate.


    But also very close to their value, even according to the best estimate, the marked value is beyond.


    To put it bluntly, the vast majority of people are basically a little higher, there is no virtual low situation.


    The ghost''s ninety-nine thousand one, like the sun, is hanging there. At this moment, people dare not even look up. It''s too far away and unattainable!


    Ghost son a face is indifferent, he to own actual strength, has the absolute confidence.


    He glanced at Li Yefeng carelessly. He wanted to know how much strength the man who had made a fight with him at the gate of Qianwang palace could have?


    More and more people have tested it. At this time, it''s more than 600. Many people are very disappointed in their ranking. Seeing the look of these people, the ghost looks scornful. Among them, 95% of them can''t enter the sixth grade in their lifetime. It''s normal for them to get stuck in the fifth grade in their lifetime.


    Not in a good mood, but also want to shape Wang Yin?


    Jokes.


    "Tianfeng City, don''t you do it?"


    Someone sneered: "don''t you think you can make the final decision?"


    Now the top five on the list are all above the strength of 92000. People dare not speculate on Li Yefeng''s strength, but what about Hong Qingqiu?


    They don''t think red and clear autumn can exceed 92000.


    Li Yefeng glanced at the people who spoke and said faintly, "don''t want to move. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    The speaker''s face slightly coagulated, immediately cold hum, sneer: "self righteous!"


    Hong Qingqiu said, "let me do it."


    Li Yefeng didn''t care: "whatever you like."


    Hong Qingqiu nodded, then jumped down and stepped on the challenge arena.


    Many eyes have turned to her. After all, she has directly eliminated tianwu City, and she is still a woman.


    Female warrior, very rare!


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, the red awn is startling.


    On the challenge arena, there was a terrible edge, the sword was full of concussion, and people''s faces changed slightly. They just felt that a terrible sword burst out and covered them all!


    Boom!


    A sword makes a great surprise.


    It''s hard for the naked eye to catch the shadow of the sword.


    However, Hong Qingqiu did his best.


    Above the stone, a series of numbers emerge.


    "Tianfeng City, red and clear autumn."


    She did not report her name as a member of the red fish chamber of Commerce. She is also a warrior of Tianfeng city. She hopes Tianfeng city can also rise!


    WOW!


    A woman''s name, quickly appeared on the screen.


    Tianfeng City, red and clear autumn, 93800!


    Third place!


    Shua Shua!


    Many people couldn''t sit still with their unbelievable eyes. 93800!


    Grass!


    How is that possible?


    Hong Qingqiu is also a little confused. Although she feels that she has been promoted a lot, she should not have so much, right? Isn''t that exaggerating?


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were deep and he thought a little. Then he thought in his heart: "the red and clear autumn is between 9302 and 93500. This broken stone is a lot higher."


    What Hong Qingqiu takes is a kind of six kinds of taboo pills. How can her delicate body bear the taboo pills? And it''s liupindan!


    That''s for the people in the kingdom!


    Thanks to him, Li Yefeng, otherwise Hong Qingqiu will die.


    What she took was a kind of taboo pill called "explosive elixir". The word "explosive" was enough to make people understand its powerful effect.


    The effectiveness of the magic pill is really terrible.


    After the melting of the holy pool water, there is still a lot of medicinal power left in Hong Qingqiu''s body. When Hong Qingqiu completely digests it, I''m afraid it can increase hundreds of strength values, or even 1000 more!


    The whole audience was silent, looking at the ranking and value of hongqingqiu.


    Red autumn face calm back to Li Yefeng behind, ghost son eyes deep stare at her.


    The crowd did not dare to beep. Hong Qingqiu slapped them in the face with numerical value, leaving them speechless.


    Their faces are in pain at the moment.


    Hongliexin''s old father has tears in his eyes. His red fish chamber of Commerce has finally ushered in the day of success. Maybe he won''t be oppressed by Zhouyun chamber of Commerce in the future!


    Xiao Mu river is also a face of ecstasy, this is not Li Yefeng hand has entered the top five, let him how not excited?!


    All the previous sarcasm and doubts are now gone.


    After that, many people came back to the stage, but without exception, they were all very low, especially at the bottom.


    Li Yefeng stood up slowly. With a slight pick of eyebrows, they all turned to look at him. In addition, the three people who came on stage at the same time with him all stepped out at the same time, but just in a moment, they all stepped out again.


    What''s so scary? That''s the one punch thing!


    The ghost son light way: "don''t let me down, otherwise, killed you to have no achievement feeling."


    Li Yefeng glanced at him coldly and went to the challenge arena without saying a word.


    Everyone looked at Li Yefeng. Most of the people at the scene wanted to know Li Yefeng''s real strength. After all, before him, none of the people who came from the major cities and towns could fight with the ghost.


    Those hidden demons are closed, and the ghost is absolutely invincible.


    Li Yefeng is the only one who seems to have a chance to fight with the ghost.


    When Li Yefeng stepped into the challenge arena, countless eyes were focused on him. He was full of momentum, and then his fist burst out in a flash. There was no too grandiose shock, but anyone could feel how terrible the power of Li Yefeng''s fist was.


    The test stone fixed there almost shifted.


    Shua!


    The number appears. On the screen, Li Yefeng''s name appears at the top with great speed.


    "No way!"


    "How can it be?"


    "Fake?"


    People in an uproar, a look can not believe, they feel very shocked!


    "Tianfeng City, Li Feng."


    Li Yefeng''s voice fell and turned back to his position.


    The shocking eyes fall on Li Yefeng!


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Even the Xiaomu River, which is used to the strong wind and waves, feels dreamy at the moment.


    "Gulu --" the president of the Red Fish Club, who was immersed in the joy of her daughter becoming stronger, also had a dull face.


    Shang Baichuan and others also can''t believe looking at the huge screen.


    All the people who came to watch the battle in the big towns were unbelievable!


    "Interesting..." dongchengzi was also stunned for a long time. He had to admit that this time, he didn''t see the extraordinary potential of this young man.


    King Qian also looked strange. He muttered, "is it true? I''m going to have an ox man in King Qian state?"


    On the screen, the name of Li Yefeng is at the top.


    More than the ghost.


    Tianfeng City, Lifeng, 99900.


    All eyes full of awe and fear, coincidentally fell on Li Yefeng''s body!


    Ghost face no waves, no one knows what he is thinking, but his eyes have been staring at the huge screen, visible, his heart is not calm.


    Maybe, shock.


    "No, it''s impossible..." the blue ridge of Fuling town is bloodless. The stronger Li Yefeng is, the more desperate he feels!


    In fact, it''s not just him. Shi yuxuantong, the supervisor of Fuling Town, is also very pale. At this moment, his heart is filled with endless regret!


    If he had known that Li Yefeng was so terrible, he would not have offended Li Yefeng even if he died in Fuling Town, and he gave such a powerful man to Yanjin for nothing!


    "Son of a bitch, how can this be..." Yu Xuantong is almost burst, his slightly trembling body, has announced his mood at the moment.


    An hour later, the test, all over.


    Qian Wang said calmly: "the primary election is over, the qualifying challenge, now, officially begins!"


    No one came forward.


    I don''t know what people are hesitating about.


    The scene was silent. Suddenly, a figure stood up. People moved their eyes and then trembled!

 Chapter 698

    "Is he going to do it so soon?"


    "I thought he was going to be the last one."


    "Maybe I''m eager to try. After all, it''s rare to meet such a strong peer. He should also have a strong sense of war."


    Many people are whispering. The Lord of Tianyou city is also in the crowd at the moment. He looks at his son, who is the first to stand up to start the first battle. There is no fluctuation in his heart.


    He was surprised to see someone who scored higher than his son in the primary test, but he also thought it was normal.


    The world is very big. The east continent is vast, with billions of people. Although his son is very outstanding, he is not the most outstanding.


    In this world, there is no genius, only more genius.


    Of course, he didn''t think his son would lose.


    The young master of Tianyou city will never be defeated in qianwangzhou. Otherwise, he would be too sorry to be the sixth in the top five in the East mainland.


    "I can''t believe he can''t wait." Dongchengzi''s eyes were deep and his tone was a little surprised.


    Qian Wang next to him also nodded solemnly. He knew the strength of Guizi very well. He knew that old things like him had gradually withdrawn from the stage of history.


    Ghost''s fighting power, if it breaks out with all its strength, is not his opponent, but it will never be unbearable.


    And this is just the peak time of ghost five.


    Xiao Mu river looks solemn, Li Yefeng''s strength value, gave him a big surprise, but surprise also means that Li Yefeng''s opponent will be incomparably strong.


    Strength value is certainly a reference, but strength value does not represent its absolute combat power.


    Some people''s strength is only 90000, but they can break out 300000 or even 400000 combat power. This is equivalent to the king''s territory. It''s not unusual for these arrogant people to overstep the ranks!


    At the moment, the ghost son ranked second, he can challenge the people, only Li Yefeng!


    There is no doubt that this battle will be the highest one in Qianwang state!


    "Li Feng is under great pressure. This ghost is very powerful."


    The presidents of the three chambers of commerce are also dignified. They are not the opponents of the ghost. The reason why Tianjiao is Tianjiao is because of their extraordinary talent and strong fighting power.


    This battle is not simple.


    Ghost son soars up, he slowly falls on the top of the challenge arena, light way: "Li Feng, come down."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly got up. His figure moved and appeared opposite the ghost.


    Ghost son eyes deep gaze Li Yefeng, eyes if abyss, tone Indifference: "999900, do you know what this number means?"


    Li Yefeng''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile, "what does it mean? I really don''t know. Otherwise, would you like to tell me?"


    Ghost son a face of calm, said: "the east continent top five list, ranking the first person, only 99300, the whole spirit world, the same level ranked third."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, the spirit world is really powerful, according to his guess, in the hot summer, can reach his height, only seven Xiao Wang is possible.


    Of course, if you look at the whole world, it''s certainly not only that.


    But as far as he knows, the list of the spiritual world does not include the holy sons of the holy city. Although most of the holy sons are in the Kingdom, there are also some holy sons of five grades. If these holy sons are also included in the list, none of them will be ranked lower.


    "Of course, this test stone is not accurate and needs a big discount, but less, you are still the top pride of the east continent, you are a worthy opponent, but unfortunately, you met me."


    Ghost son body, the breath of terror gradually revealed.


    "I advise you that you''d better raise the flag and surrender before I kill you. Otherwise, once you are killed by me, it will be too sad. You should also have a wider sky, rather than taking your life for such unnecessary things."


    Li Yefeng hears the speech, but he has some helplessness in his heart. Listening to the ghost''s meaning, it seems that he can kill himself at any time? It''s crazy enough.


    But since the ghost dares to say such words, he must have a certain card. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to speak out.


    The ghost son sees Li Yefeng''s expression that one face is not moved, is also tiny a sigh, light Nan way: "is really a pity."


    Boom!


    The violent energy suddenly burst out from his body, and suddenly a light column burst into the air. The ghost stood in the light column, and the energy gave off a dim light, making the world dark.


    The vast and boundless energy, like the ocean, swept away in an instant, and people''s looks changed, because the momentum was so terrible!


    The ghost''s strength is absolutely the level of Tongtian!


    Li Yefeng''s clothes were loud when the wind was blowing, but he stood still and did not move. He calmly looked at the angry ghost, and his eyes were a little moved.


    This is his first real confrontation with the top Tianjiao in the spirit world.


    He is a little worried at the moment. Can they really catch up with the gods in the spirit world?


    He is not boasting, but his talent can reach his level. If you look at the whole world, I''m afraid there are only a few. Not to mention that his talent can catch up with Qin zhantian''s, the whole world can''t find too many.


    The terrible pressure fell on Li Yefeng, which made him feel like carrying a huge mountain.


    "If you want to fight with me, I''ll play with you. I hope that when you find that you are invincible, you will be able to retreat wisely, instead of fighting against me. I''m not the kind of person who is kind-hearted and soft handed."


    The ghost''s voice spread, and all the people''s looks were slightly moving. Although the ghost was arrogant, he was really qualified!


    This kind of energy fluctuation, this kind of energy level, is really unusual!


    I''m afraid there are only a few kings who can surpass him at the scene, and the censors can''t be the opponents of the ghost.


    Li Yefeng looks calm, facing the vast energy and pressure, he will not shrink back.


    "You''re really strong." Li Yefeng finally spoke in a calm tone.


    "But with all this energy fluctuation, I think I can still struggle."


    Boom!


    Golden light, like stars, shining incomparably, shake up, through the sky!


    A virtual shadow like a god of war appeared behind Li Yefeng. Everyone''s face was slightly solidified. This is Wang Yin!


    What''s more, it''s the first time they''ve seen this kind of seal. They''ve never seen it!


    Click.


    The wine cup in dongchengzi''s hand was crushed in an instant. The pieces pierced his palm, but he didn''t seem to notice the pain.


    Only a pair of eyes, staring at Li night wind behind the virtual shadow of the God of war.


    King Qian looks surprised. He turns to look at dongchengzi. After seeing the latter''s look, he also looks at the human king seal behind Li Yefeng with some doubts.


    Is there anything special about this seal? Otherwise, why did dongchengzi react so much?


    "Hoo --"


    Dongchengzi heavily exhaled a breath, but his palm, are shaking uncontrollably!


    Everyone is shocked by Li Yefeng''s momentum, because this momentum is incomparably powerful, no worse than the ghost! Even so!


    The ghost son sees this, but is a light smile, and then the body shape moves, burst out!


    "Since you want to ask for trouble, I will help you. When I screw your head off later, I hope your face is still calm smile, not panic!"


    Shua!


    It''s like a ghost, coming in an instant!


    The apparition movement is very quick, the palm directly faces Li night wind vigorously to arrest, suddenly vanity seemed to be cut apart, in general, appeared the white and white trace!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng blows out with one punch, and the golden energy breath sends out a very shocking tiger roar, which collides fiercely with the ghost''s palm!


    When the two sides collided, the sharp wind swept out all around, and the wall protection of the auditorium was directly shattered, which scared the audience at the back.


    Li Yefeng and Guizi regress at the same time. They pull apart a distance. Guizi''s five fingers are all wrapped in a faint black flame, and their eyes stare at Li Yefeng coldly.


    Li Yefeng scattered the golden breath in his hands and looked at him indifferently.

 Chapter 699

    "It''s a fight


    "Are the ghosts actually not that strong, or have they both become too strong?"


    "It must be that both of them are too powerful. The ghost is the sixth in the five grades of the eastern continent. Even if it''s not all the statistics, it''s definitely in the top ten."


    "It''s a bit terrible. The strength of these two people is much stronger than ours."


    "Fortunately, there is a test stone. If it''s not a test stone, we will lose our old face when we meet ghost or Li Feng."


    ¡°...¡±


    All people are staring at Li Yefeng and Guizi, this battle, all eyes.


    The Lord of Tianyou city has a slightly changed look, because the ghost son failed to suppress Li Yefeng, which made him a little disappointed.


    His son should be invincible. The only person who can fight with his son is the top five in the total list of the whole mainland!


    How can a man in Tianfeng city be qualified to meet his son? Isn''t that a big joke!


    He doesn''t want to be laughed at!


    Xiao Muhe and others in Tianfeng city are nervous and worried. In fact, they will be very satisfied if they can get the second place, but Li Yefeng obviously can''t give up the first place.


    He can''t beat it!


    Either the best or give up!


    Get a dick and play with a hammer!


    Burning ember''s face is dignified. Li Yefeng''s performance has made him very satisfied, but he is not satisfied. He hopes that Li Yefeng can have a better result, defeat the ghost, and become the number one of the articles in Qianwang state.


    As long as you defeat Guizi, there will be Li Yefeng''s name on the five grade list of the East mainland!


    This is a great recognition, when the time comes, he will be able to better deal with the holy city!


    Different from Yan Jin, Yu Xuantong didn''t want Li Yefeng to have a good result. He wanted the ghost to blow Li Yefeng into dregs, but obviously, it wasn''t so easy.


    "Ghost, you must kill him!" Yu Xuantong is full of murders, and Li Yefeng''s survival is only bad for him!


    "That''s interesting." Ghost son Sen ran a smile, the killing intention in the eyes is more prosperous, the breath on the body is more turbulent restless.


    "Killing you is more proof of my strength." Ghost son coldly smile, immediately behind the dark energy suddenly boiling up, see these energy crazy general gathered together, and then turned into a huge magic dragon!


    The magic dragon sent out a huge roar, which shocked the world. The challenge arena was directly cracked under the huge sound wave of the magic dragon, almost directly overturned.


    The dragon power is full of people''s mind!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, he also gathered golden streamer in his hand. He saw that the golden streamer shot up, and it was actually the hand of the God of war''s virtual shadow, which went straight to his skill. The streamer changed, facing the storm, and turned into a golden sword!


    The God of war holds the sword in both hands, although his body is not solid, in a visible and fuzzy state, but it has made people feel extremely terrible pressure!


    "The Dragon roars!"


    The ghost rises in the air and blows at Li Yefeng. The huge magic dragon roars in response to the sky, and immediately swoops down with the terrible dragon power, hitting Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s face remained unchanged, and his golden radiance soared. He was as sacred as the God of war. He saw the God of war dancing his sword and cutting down at the huge magic dragon!


    Boom!


    The magic dragon and the giant sword collided fiercely, and the sound of the Dragon Robe reverberated from the sky and the earth. All the people felt a sharp pain in their eardrum, and their consciousness almost collapsed.


    With a click, the challenge arena disintegrated and directly annihilated into nothingness. There was no residue left. It was a challenge arena that could hold the king level battle, but it was destroyed by the battle between the two items!


    It shows how terrible the two men''s fight is. I''m afraid that ordinary King level figures dare not get involved in it, otherwise they don''t know how to die!


    The huge sword was bitten by the magic dragon and scattered into a light spot. Then the magic dragon roared out and collided with the virtual shadow of the martial god. The huge roar was deafening, and the intense light enveloped the world!


    All the people were blinded and couldn''t open their eyes. At the same time, they felt the sharp wind with their bodies!


    Only two people were able to take their time.


    One is dongchengzi, the other is Qianwang.


    They used their own energy to form a protective barrier and deepened the color, which naturally weakened the dazzling light.


    "This is the battle of Wupin peak? If you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it. " Dongchengzi said with a dumb smile.


    "The fighting intensity of the next king can''t catch up with the two of them. These young people, one by one, can surpass the other. It''s too fierce." King Qian sighed.


    Dongchengzi nodded, even he felt the pressure.


    "The rules of the challenge arena are cancelled for these two people and let them decide the outcome."


    When dongchengzi opened his mouth, King Qian naturally didn''t refuse. In an instant, he said, "Li Feng and Guizi, the fight will continue until one side admits defeat. If they don''t admit defeat, the fight won''t end! Disobeyers, kill


    This is obviously a warning to Tianfeng city and Tianyou city. These two people represent these two cities. If one of them is to be killed, there will certainly be people from these two cities to make trouble.


    Well, the scandal is ahead. At that time, those who make trouble can''t complain about being killed.


    The two lords of Tianyou city and Tianfeng city are slightly coagulated. Xiaomu river looks worried. They believe in dongchengzi''s eyesight!


    It must be confirmed that these two people will fight each other to make such a change.


    Everyone knows that one mountain does not allow two tigers.


    As for whether it''s a pity to say that one will die... Of course not. Originally, the number of people entering the holy city was limited. Did you really think that the Holy Son was Chinese cabbage?


    Basically, there will not be two people entering the holy city at the same time to become the son of a state.


    Li Yefeng stepped back tens of meters. The virtual image of the God of war behind him was smashed out of his chest. Everyone could see the situation inside. It was a piece of golden energy, just like a golden river of stars, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Li Yefeng has a wisp of blood on his mouth. It''s not simple.


    However, he has determined the ultimate lethality of the ghost. In this battle, the ghost can not defeat him.


    The Yinfa in Guizi''s hand changed again, and the dark energy turned into a vast ocean, surging up behind him like a huge tsunami. The broken earth was covered by the dark energy, as if falling into a huge dark cave.


    "Dark dragon covering the sea!"


    Ghost son suddenly drank, the dark light on his body kept rising, and the dark tsunami behind him was like a dark sea dragon, which covered with Li Yefeng''s turbulent wind!


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. The golden light rose to the sky, and the virtual shadow of the God of war condensed again. Then with a click, the virtual shadow of the God of war was directly broken and turned into a golden streamer. However, just as these golden streamers poured down like a waterfall, the golden light gradually faded away!


    From the head back, as if the cloth had been rendered, the dark red color gradually spread and covered, and the golden streamer turned into a sea of dark red!


    "Huh?"


    A lot of people have changed their looks. They have never heard that energy attributes can be changed. What''s the matter with Li Feng?! How did the golden light turn into this dark red torrent full of anger?


    "Blood disaster!"


    Dongchengzi''s eyes are very fierce. He can see Li Yefeng''s martial arts at a glance!


    King Qian looked surprised. He asked in disbelief, "are you sure this is a disaster of blood?"


    Dongchengzi nodded darkly: "I''m very sure that this kind of violent, killing and bloody atmosphere must be a disaster of blood!"


    King Qian couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible. Isn''t it the magic emperor''s martial arts?"


    Dongchengzi took a deep breath and looked at Li Yefeng meaningfully: "yes, this is the magic emperor''s martial arts..."

 Chapter 700

    Qian Wang''s face twinkled. Not long ago, the devil emperor passed his Qian Wang state! But he didn''t know what the devil emperor was for!


    Because the devil emperor released his authority all the way, even though he was the head of the capital of Qianwang state, he did not dare to have any opinions. That was the emperor!


    The emperor is enough to be unscrupulous in the spirit world!


    At present, Li yefengshi has exhibited the disaster of blood disaster. Isn''t this just telling the public that he has an indescribable relationship with the devil emperor?


    Dongchengzi didn''t show his intention to kill, but he also knew that it was not a trivial matter because it had something to do with the devil emperor. The devil Emperor didn''t do evil, but the devil emperor was not controlled by the holy city!


    Uncontrollable, is the time bomb, no one will like, holy city is such.


    For a moment, he was in a dilemma. He really appreciated Li Yefeng, but if Li Yefeng had something to do with the demon emperor, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    This matter must be reported to the holy city and decided by the holy city.


    Shua!


    In the distance, a figure galloped up and fell beside King Qian. King Qian asked indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    That is his confidant, responsible for his many affairs, is his most loyal subordinate.


    "The undead Dynasty, the war palace, the killing palace, the Cangwang state, and the beast Kingdom have finished the top ten screening."


    The pupil of King Qian suddenly shrinks: "how so fast?"


    These are the forces of the eastern mainland. They don''t need to care about other mainland affairs.


    "The subordinates are not clear either. They are ordering people to inquire, but the forces of all parties keep their screening methods very secret."


    Qian Wang''s face sank slightly, which is not good news. Once he spent too much time in this period of screening, he may be considered incompetent.


    In this way, their position may not be guaranteed.


    "A group of people are looking for things from the Agricultural Bank of China. Don''t just bring out ten people?"


    King Qian cursed secretly in his heart, but in fact, he knew that it was impossible to mess around.


    If found by the holy city, it will be a dead end!


    He looked down at Li Yefeng and Guizi, who were fighting wildly. He had a general plan in his mind.


    Now, time is running out.


    After these two people, we need to change the rules!


    At this time, on the arena which has turned into ruins, two waves of energy with different colors collide fiercely!


    Two strong collision, emitting a very terrible shock wave, dark dragon covering the sea, with the sound of dragon roar reverberate, just like the roar of ten thousand dragons, swept down!


    Tianlong pressure days, over the river and sea, ten thousand invincible!


    The disaster of blood, full of killing and violence, is particularly terrible. It breaks out in a flash, full of blood, and people are scared. The disaster mood that seems to kill all things can erode people''s mind.


    Boom!


    The harsh sound of shock, two different colors of energy, like waves of tide, not only the impact of collision, fierce incomparable.


    The people felt the terrible wave of destroying the sky and the earth, and their hearts were filled with endless chill. What the hell, can these two be stronger?!


    In the tide of Diablo energy, there are Diablo dragons roaring and ferocious. They are like unwilling dragons who want to struggle out of hell.


    The dark red energy tide is the existence of innumerable complaining spirits. Calamity, ominy and blood devour the magic dragon!


    However, these two energy tides, after more than a dozen breaths, will be a bang, and one of them will dissipate directly.


    The dissipated side is the dark energy tide!


    Boom!


    Blood disaster disaster, with boundless power of destruction, swept towards the ghost son, raging waves, surging incomparably!


    Ghost son look startled, can''t believe what I see in front of me, he actually lost?!


    In the collision with the debris from Tianfeng City, I lost!


    "You Ming Zhi!"


    A beam of light burst out, but it was completely engulfed by the dark red energy, and could not stir up any spray at all.


    Ghost son''s face changes dramatically, how can it be?!


    His Youming finger has no effect at all?!


    "You Ming Nu!"


    The violent energy gushed out, but there was still no way to raise any waves. The ghost turned around and ran, looking a little embarrassed!


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it. But the ghost was forced to turn around and run away?


    It''s not a dream, is it?


    Zheng!


    A golden sword light suddenly cut down, ghost son completely did not expect that Li Yefeng would turn the false shadow of the God of war after he was born, and then directly wield the huge sword to cut down!


    The dark light on the ghost''s body condensed into armor. With a click, the armor broke, and the ghost''s blood gushed out. The whole person shot down, smashed the earth, and the cracks on the ground spread ferociously. He couldn''t bear the blow at all!


    Dark red energy tide, continue to surge away!


    At the same time, boom, there is a breath in the stands, which is close to the ghost!


    However, it has reached the king level!


    How could there be a king hidden in the stands?


    They all looked at it, and then they were shocked, because it was the Lord of Tianyou City, the father of the ghost, who burst out the breath of the king!


    When did you step into liupin?!


    "Lord Tianyou, didn''t you hear my warning?" A cold voice came at the same time, the voice of King Qian!


    Obviously, he has been paying close attention to the grandstand and the challenge arena. Who has the will, he will make the first move!


    The evil spirit of you converged and begged: "master, since the victory has been divided, why should we separate life and death? Both of them are excellent young people in Qianwang state. If they can work together, they will shine brilliantly in Zhongzhou! "


    "If it was Li Feng who lost, would you still say so?"


    "I will." You don''t hesitate.


    "Watch it quietly. If you dare to step in, I''ll be the first to kill you." Qian Wang said lightly.


    You evil resentment suddenly raised his head, looking at the best position of the stand, dry king is there, and dongchengzi!


    But obviously no one will think about speaking for him.


    In the final analysis, he is just a little city master.


    Compared with the status of the statesman, it''s too bad.


    Xiaomuhe breathes a sigh of relief. He is shocked when he sees that youyuyuan is ready to fight. He is also ready to go out and stop it at the first time. However, because Tianyou city is the second city of Qianwang state, he is not sure whether Qianwang will stand on his side.


    Fortunately, King Qian won''t hit himself in the face.


    "Poof"


    The ghost is engulfed by the energy tide, and severely impacts the body, just like an ordinary person, who is constantly teased in the storm tsunami.


    Small and weak.


    Blood from his mouth, his body is constantly flowing blood!


    Li Yefeng did not move any more. He took a deep breath, and immediately his blood stasis came out. The ghost did not cause him any harm. In fact, he also suffered internal injuries. Of course, he must be very good compared with the ghost.


    When the dark red energy tide dissipates, the four challenge arenas have been destroyed, revealing a piece of debris. The ghost is lying on the ruins covered with blood, and does not know whether to live or not.


    Li Yefeng is going to mend the sword. Suddenly a look falls on him.


    "Ghost son is my person, don''t know can give me a face, let him go?"


    A strange voice suddenly rang out, Li Yefeng body meal, and then looked at the roof of a pavilion, a young man wearing a Purple Dragon Robe, looking at him with a smile.


    King Qian suddenly stood up with a dignified look.


    "If the prince of the undead Dynasty comes here, I''ll welcome him far away."


    "The governor is polite. I came here uninvited. I should compensate the governor." The young man was very polite and stood up to bow.


    The governor''s face didn''t get better. He took a look at Li Yefeng and said, "Li Feng, the victory has been divided. It''s almost OK."


    Smelling speech, Li Yefeng''s face didn''t change at all. He looked at the prince of the undead Dynasty indifferently and asked calmly, "do you want to save this kind of waste?"

 Chapter 701

    The faces of all the people were frozen, and all the city masters who came to watch the battle were shocked by Li Yefeng''s indifference to the prince of the undead Dynasty.


    The undead Dynasty, that is a very powerful Dynasty.


    Their emperor, in his prime of life, was a very powerful emperor. He was an Immortal Emperor and had great fighting power. He ranked in the top five on the list of emperors.


    Because this emperor, the undead emperor is naturally very powerful. There are many emperors in several continents, and the undead emperor''s comprehensive strength ranks at the top of the list.


    Their prince is also excellent and powerful.


    Not to mention Li Yefeng, who has just come to the fore, is the head of a state. He also needs to be polite to the prince.


    "Brave enough."


    "Indeed, this young man is probably very talented and powerful, so he doesn''t pay attention to other people."


    "I''m so young. I''m enviable. When I was young, I couldn''t be so ambitious as him."


    A lot of people show a playful look. They don''t know whether it''s brainless or whether they don''t know how high and powerful their talents are. If they can''t be transformed into powerful strength, everything will be useless.


    The people of Tianyou city even showed the look of watching the opera. The appearance of the prince of the undead Dynasty was beyond their expectation, but at least they understood that the prince appeared, and their young city leader could not die.


    The prince of the undead Dynasty is also stunned, waste?


    Even if the ghost is defeated, it can''t be a waste, can it? His talent and strength have been recognized by the people in the world, and he is also interested in the potential of the ghost. Otherwise, how can he contribute to his income?


    "Although you beat him, is it a bit too much to underestimate him and call him rubbish?"


    "Just now, the state leader said that if he didn''t admit defeat in this war, it means that it''s not over. Now, he hasn''t admitted defeat, and he also said that if anyone dares to intervene, he and the east city captain will directly fight."


    One side of the east city son and dry King smell speech face a black, two people in the heart at the same time curse Niang!


    Grass, I''ve been dragged into the water by this boy. This boy''s heart is very black!


    The prince of the undead Dynasty looked at dongchengzi and Qianwang. Qianwang coughed and said, "well, I did say that before."


    So many people have heard that, as the governor of the state, he can''t play dumb, can he? After that, he really couldn''t face the city people.


    "Prince Beiming, the qualifying battle is not over yet. Would you like him to admit defeat first?" Dongchengzi was aware of King Qian''s dilemma.


    He came from the provincial capital. At present, he is in Qianwang state. All sides should be courteous to Qianwang, and do not make a fuss. This is the most basic etiquette after the high-level officials of the holy city come down.


    But at the moment, King Qian and the crown prince face to face, he can come out instead. After all, King Qian doesn''t have enough face.


    He came forward to support King Qian, so that King Qian would not be able to bear the pressure.


    The prince of the northern underworld didn''t dare to be too tough on the leader from the holy city. He said respectfully, "you are right, but I think it''s necessary to forgive others. Sometimes it''s unnecessary to kill them, isn''t it?"


    "That''s nature." Dongchengzi said with a smile: "only the ghost wanted to kill him before. If he wanted to kill others, he had to be prepared to be killed by others. I think Prince Beiming, you don''t have any opinions, do you?"


    The crown prince of the northern underworld picked his eyebrows. He took a look at the ghost son and immediately sighed, saying: "of course, there is no opinion. It''s too normal to return one report to another."


    After that, he said nothing.


    The Lord of Tianyou City breathed restlessly. King Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Lord of Tianyou city. The warning was very obvious. It was obvious that as long as the Lord of Tianyou City dared to do it, he would not hesitate to do it!


    "I give up..."


    Li Yefeng''s fist is about to fall, and the ghost opens his mouth to admit defeat, which makes Li Yefeng''s fist stop. He stops at a position only two centimeters away from the ghost.


    Li Yefeng looks the same. In front of so many people, he won''t break the rules. Besides, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the ghost. He just loses. Now he can''t defeat Li Yefeng.


    Not in the future!


    Dongchengzi gave Li Yefeng a look of appreciation in his eyes. Qianwang also gave him a deep look, and then said in a high voice: "Li Feng, win! You don''t have to challenge him. Ghost is second. You also don''t have to challenge him. From the third place to the back, you challenge yourself! "


    No. 1 and No. 2 are already well-known. There is only one place left to explore flowers. This position is also a sweet cake, because the world knows who is in the top three and who will be in the third. In fact, there are not many people who care about it.


    King Qian arched his hand and said, "Prince Beiming, why don''t you just sit down and let''s watch the row quietly


    "Thank you, governor. I''m not polite, but I like to see it in this place. It''s higher and clearer. Please forgive me."


    "The prince is free."


    King Qian returned to his seat and sat down. Then he said, "Li Feng, come to my side. I''ll ask someone to arrange a seat for you."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick pick, immediately respectful voice way: "yes!"


    It''s good not to disobey the orders of King Qian in public.


    Dongchengzi said with a smile: "you and I owe this boy a favor."


    Qian Wang nodded: "I understand, this boy is also a personal elite, it seems that experience is quite rich, otherwise we will not be so calculated."


    Dongchengzi said with a smile: "calculation, you can use words. What is this calculation? It should be said to give us face. I hope we can give him face in the future."


    King Qian was dumb and didn''t speak any more.


    Li Yefeng walked up to their stand. This position is the best auditorium. They can see everything clearly below. Sure enough, they will enjoy it more!


    The seats have been arranged. After Li Yefeng was seated, he also watched the challenge arena.


    There are a lot of people, but it''s probably because they have seen the fierce battle between Li Yefeng and Guizi, so no matter how they fight, it''s hard for them to stir the hearts of the people.


    I always feel a little less exciting.


    After dozens of games, Qian Wang dozed off. Only when Hong Qingqiu came on the stage did he have some expectations.


    After all, there are very few women, especially powerful ones.


    Hong Qingqiu is not only strong in strength and talent, but also first-class in appearance.


    The president of the Red Fish Club was very excited. Finally, it was his daughter''s turn. As an old father, he began to endure. With such an excellent daughter, there must be countless guests in the future!


    Everyone likes face, especially the elderly.


    "This girl, you should have something to do with her big promotion?"


    Dongchengzi suddenly asked. Fortunately, Li Yefeng was always on guard, so he replied like a stream: "she has a good talent. Not long ago, I don''t know if the pressure is too high, which gives her a lot of motivation to squeeze herself. Because of a little chance, she broke through the 90000 mark."


    "However, it should also be because she has more than 90000 talents, so after her breakthrough, she will be enlightened and ascend to the top."


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard a lot of such examples. It''s true that some people were mediocre when they were young, but later they became late. There are also many such people. By the way, why didn''t the girl named Mu Xue come with you?"


    "I asked her to help with some personal matters."


    "Isn''t she interested in practice?"


    "I''m still interested."


    "Do me a favor and ask her to allow me to take her to the holy city. It''s very rare for her to take her to the holy city. She needs a good master. There is an ice warrior in the holy city, who is a seven grade master. As her master, she will never bury her talent."


    Dongchengzi''s tone is very sincere, and Li Yefeng is also in a bit of a dilemma. He can only respond and say: "I will try my best, but to tell you the truth, I don''t know what Mu Xue is thinking in his head..."


    Dongchengzi''s eyes moved and said: "girl Huaichun, don''t tell me you really don''t understand. I think if you enter the holy city, the snow girl will choose to enter the holy city without hesitation. Do you think what I say is reasonable?"


    Li Yefeng


    He smiles and looks over the ruins. Hong Qingqiu has defeated the person in front of her with one sword, ranking third!


    The top three of five grades in Qianwang Prefecture are occupied by a female warrior!

 Chapter 702

    "Li Feng."


    The prince of the northern underworld is sitting on the roof, and someone nearby brings fruit. He stares at Li Yefeng deeply for a long time, and there is a faint sense of killing in his eyes.


    It''s really rare. How high is the strength of such a powerful peer? Ninety nine thousand nine hundred. He didn''t believe it was so high. The test stone couldn''t be accurate.


    Only the Xuantian stele is credible.


    However, after all, it is a similar thing, and the deviation will not be too far away. There is no doubt that this "Li Feng" will be a very powerful person, at least in the top ten in the East mainland.


    No, it should be said that he can replace the ghost, ranking sixth.


    After defeating the ghost, he didn''t run this sixth time.


    "Prince Beiming." After taking the elixir from the prince of the northern underworld, the ghost son''s injury has been much better. Facing the prince of the imperial dynasty, he dare not have any carelessness and disrespect.


    The emperor is still young, but he has already appointed a prince. We can see how the prince of Beiming is valued by the emperor. In the chiyun Dynasty, although the third prince is called the strongest young emperor, he is not named the prince.


    Now the crown prince of the chiyun Dynasty is still vacant. Is the third prince Chiyue not strong enough?


    They have already ranked in the top five of the five products in the eastern mainland. If this is not strong enough, to what extent will it be strong enough? Lord chiyun, how high can you reach?


    How can he ask his descendants to do what he can''t do?


    "What''s his strength?"


    "It''s really strong. It''s rich. It gives me the same feeling as you."


    "Equal to me?" The prince of the North underworld laughed in a low voice. He didn''t pay much attention to this sentence. How can the world know what his strength is?


    No, it should be said that how can the world know the top five in the East China five product list?


    "Be king." Prince Beiming suddenly said with a faint smile.


    Ghost son smell speech Zheng Zheng, immediately some hesitation rise: "can too early?"


    After all, he is only 98000, less than 99001!


    "Do you think you can still go up?" Asked the prince of the north.


    The ghost son looks tiny coagulate, immediately he some dare not of low head, this problem, poke to his heart.


    In fact, he has been stagnant for more than a year and has not made any progress at all.


    He knew, basically, that''s what he was.


    "A lot of people have become king. Wupin is no longer our battlefield. Next, we will go to liupin''s battlefield to play."


    The ghost son hears speech, helpless a sigh, way: "is!"


    Boom!


    After falling down, the ghost burst out a terrible dark energy, and a huge demon wolf appeared behind him. The demon wolf roared, and a terrible pressure diffused directly to suppress the whole audience!


    The wolf behind the ghost is more and more clear, more and more powerful, the breath is also rising, 100000, 150000. Two hundred and thirty thousand


    The seal of magic wolf is completely condensed.


    Ghost''s power is sublimated to six grades!


    Today, the ghost is king!


    Red Qingqiu''s eyes gaze at the ghost, Wangjing. Once, this was her dream goal. Today, she is no longer satisfied with Wangjing. What she wants is Huangjing!


    She wants to be a queen!


    "He Shao, Lord of the city!"


    "Congratulations to the young city master!"


    "Congratulations, young Lord!"


    There are many voices ringing out one after another, and no one can''t help congratulating them. No matter whether they are hostile or not, they all represent that they are enough to establish a faction and form a faction. If they don''t want to form a faction, they can get good returns by joining any faction.


    Xiao Mu River''s eyes are envious. He has not touched the threshold of liupin, which makes him very sad. Although he is also the peak of Wupin, it seems that he can only stop here.


    What a sad story!


    Young people have surpassed him one by one. As the city leader, he feels that he will lose face in the future.


    Dongchengzi is also looking at the gradually stable spirit, he asked with a smile: "Li Feng, judge the strength of the spirit at the moment."


    Li Yefeng looked deeply for a while, and then said: "more than 600000."


    On one side, Qian Wang trembled. Your mother is almost catching up with me. Is it too embarrassing?


    Dongchengzi glanced at Qianwang as if he didn''t pay attention to it. Then he said faintly, "good eyesight. After the ghost enters the king, the level of the middle king is very high. It''s about 650000. With a little effort, he can step into the high king and the peak king."


    In fact, there is no big difference between the high position and the peak, because the high position has exceeded 700000, and the vast majority of the six grades will enter the imperial level at about 850000.


    Because it''s hard to go up.


    At this level, those who step into the rank of emperor are generally at the top level of the next emperor.


    It''s not impossible to go up and see the scenery of the high emperor all one''s life.


    But for those who pursue a higher level, they all hope to break the level of 900000 and step into the rank of emperor. 900000 is the median emperor.


    950000 is the peak of the middle emperor, 97000 is the High Emperor!


    Nine hundred and ninety thousand, directly is the peak emperor!


    You don''t even need to work hard. You just run for the eight grade control!


    Who doesn''t? Who doesn''t want to fight?


    Why doesn''t Li Yefeng step into the king level now? Because he is a dual field, the second field is still a little bit short. When his dual field is complete, what level of King will he be?


    I''m afraid I didn''t know until then.


    Now, he is not afraid of the middle king.


    In other words, if he plays with his life, he will still be able to die the ghost who is now King!


    So, he is not in a hurry to be king!


    "Are you not king?" The prince of Beiming looks at Li Yefeng and asks faintly.


    Li Yefeng didn''t expect that the crown prince would ask himself. He said with a smile: "now, I don''t really want to enter. I''ll be late."


    "Many people of the same generation have already called you king. I advise you not to aim too high. There is an upper limit to your talent. Being able to defeat the ghost has proved that your talent is very good. Don''t be king too late. It''s not worth the loss if you are thrown away at that time."


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "it''s no need for the prince to worry. I''m very confident in my talent."


    "Well, I''m just giving advice." The prince of the northern underworld turned to leave and said in a voice, "I''ll wait for you in Zhongzhou. However, I hope that when you enter Zhongzhou, it will be liupin, otherwise it will be too disappointing."


    "Lord, if you have a chance to be a guest again, I won''t bother you this time."


    "Prince Beiming, walk slowly."


    Dongchengzi said, "you don''t have to take his words seriously. It''s not a good thing to go according to your own ideas and become king too early."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "don''t worry, I have a good idea."


    "Just a few."


    Qian Wang continued to preside over the qualifying battle, because several major forces completed the qualifying primary, he was also very anxious, because he speeded up the progress.


    By the end of the night, he had made a list of the top ten.


    Although they were in a hurry, they were generally convinced and unconvinced, and there was nothing to say. After all, King Qian had given them a chance!


    In this ranking battle of Qianwang Prefecture, the top ten list was released.


    Top of the list: Tianfeng City, city Lord''s mansion, Li Feng.


    Second: Tianyou City, Lord''s mansion, ghost.


    Third: Tianfeng City, red fish chamber of Commerce, red autumn.


    Fourth


    Among the first three, Tianfeng city won two places, which is unprecedented. It is also the first time that Tianfeng city has been hotly discussed by the whole people in Qianwang state because of its martial arts!


    Everyone was shocked. How could Tianfeng City, a nouveau riche, suddenly become so fierce?


    And after all these things, the happiest is Xiaomu River, the leader of Tianfeng city.


    No other.


    Xiaomuhe, the city leader, has a big face this time!


    The inn he stayed in was full of visitors, and most of them were cities where martial arts flourished.


    Xiao Mu River knew that all this was brought by Li Yefeng and Hong Qingqiu, so he visited them all night!

 Chapter 703

    "Girl, you give your father my face too much!" Red fish chamber of Commerce president red strong new face of excitement, his face red, can''t say proud.


    The other two presidents who came from the same company were depressed, but they also shared some happiness. After all, everyone came from Tianfeng city. Red, clear and autumn are strong, and their reputation of Tianfeng city is good. The more people they come and go with, the more help they will have in doing business.


    No one is going to have a problem with money.


    Hong Qingqiu was also a little embarrassed. She said helplessly: "father, I can get this achievement because of Li Feng. He helped me. If he didn''t help me, I would have died."


    Hong liexin nodded and said, "I know. I''ve come to thank him, haven''t I?"


    After that, he looked at Li Yefeng sitting on one side and said solemnly, "Li Feng, I don''t know how to thank you. You know, I''m not a martial arts man. Although I have a certain level, I don''t have any hard power. My best thing is to do business."


    "Don''t say that, chief of the Red Cross Society. Although I have some skills, I still don''t have your business brain. If I have your business brain, I don''t need to rely on brute force."


    Li Yefeng''s modesty naturally makes Hong lie happy. If he didn''t see a beautiful Mu Xue beside him, he would like to sell his daughter to Li Yefeng.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to hold. The only one that can be on the table is the red fish chamber of Commerce. If you don''t mind, I''ll give you half of the red fish chamber of Commerce. Look..."


    The head of the chamber of Commerce and the chairman of Mogu''s face changed greatly, and they scolded hongliexin in their hearts!


    This old man is a thief. He made such a plan without telling them. He was born a son, and his son didn''t win. He can''t use the beauty trick. Now he''s a step behind him!


    Fortune, not on their own side!


    Li Yefeng look surprised, said: "this can''t, I just did a little thing, can''t accept such a big favor."


    "You must take it. You may not understand what the achievements of this girl mean to me. I know my family''s affairs. When I first knew that I had a daughter, I thought that she could have some strength to protect herself, and then I would hand over the chamber of Commerce to her."


    "But then she showed a little talent, I changed my mind, but still not too firm, until this time, I''m glad I didn''t bury her."


    "Father..." red autumn eyes slightly red.


    "Compared with the possibility of my daughter stepping into a high position in the future, it''s no big deal that this is just a chamber of Commerce," said the Red Cross Society leader


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng understood that if he didn''t accept it, it would be endless today. He immediately said helplessly, "well, President Hong, I''ll accept 20%, and you can take back the rest. The red fish chamber of commerce can only trust Hong. You don''t want it to change its name in the future, do you?"


    Honglie new zhengse said: "if you want to, it''s OK to give it all to you!"


    Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, I''m not interested in chamber of Commerce, but I have the general control in my hand. Shall I return it to you or pass it on to my offspring?"


    "I''m afraid your descendants won''t dare to take it back. If I don''t, half of the discourse power of your red fish chamber of Commerce will be in my hands. In the future, my offspring will be in my hands. Will you do anything excessive? There''s no guarantee, is there? "


    Hong liexin was silent for a while and nodded: "OK, it depends on you."


    After modifying the number, Li Yefeng accepted the gift.


    The head of the chamber of Commerce and President Mogu turned around and glared at them. They were really angry. Why did they have a son instead of a daughter?


    Look at Hong liexin, give birth to a daughter, the gender advantage will occupy first!


    "Then we won''t disturb you. You have a big fight today. You should have a good rest and come back another day."


    "OK, three presidents, walk slowly."


    Mu Xue sent them out. After the three presidents came out of the yard, the chamber of Commerce said: "Lao Hong, you are not authentic."


    Magic ancient president also look resentful: "he secretly made such a decision, silent, good intentions."


    Red strong new a pair of straightforward appearance, way: "do you think I didn''t consider you?"? I didn''t tell you until I thought about it, and you don''t think about it. Like me, you came to him with such a written commercial contract and said you wanted to give it to him. Don''t you think it''s too purposeful? "


    "Why do you do this to him? Saved Shang Chunqiu? Or did he save them? No way


    The two presidents eyebrow slightly a pick, after red strong new point wake up, they also want to understand.


    A lot of things, too much is not enough.


    ...


    "I went back to rest." Red autumn is also up to leave, Li Yefeng nodded slightly, Mu Xue came back from the outside.


    She said, "did you really take the 20% contract from the redfish chamber of Commerce?"


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "that''s natural. Why don''t I accept it?"


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate. Do they have a purpose?"


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "you are more intelligent than before. Indeed, the red president has a different mind, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "He wants to bind you?" Mu Xue asked.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "my talent is in everyone''s eyes. Of course, they won''t let me go. Besides, since I have helped her daughter, I am telling him in disguise that I have a good relationship with her daughter. Naturally, he can''t help but be close to me."


    Mu Xue said: "you just follow him?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "Miss, I need money. Do you understand? You can''t make a meal without rice. We have no money. Do you expect King Qian to give us money? The money I brought from Yaoshen island is almost used up! "


    Mu Xue''s pretty face turned red. She put the kettle on the table with a bang.


    "I see! You''ve worked hard! "


    Embarrassed, she turned back and ran out.


    Li Yefeng, helpless, rubbed his eyebrows and said: "it''s hard to raise a woman..."


    He has a lot of money, but why spend it so fast?


    Because of women''s shopping desire


    Mu Xue took the money from him and went shopping with Yao Mingxiang. They bought a lot of food and clothes, especially clothes. They didn''t care if his wallet was flat.


    The next day, Qianwang palace.


    Li Yefeng and others gathered in the hall.


    Go to and east city son, all in the main hall high hall above.


    "See King Qian!"


    "Meet Mr. dongchengzi!"


    "You are the top ten wupinwu people in Qianwang state. When you go to the holy city this time, you will compete with all the best sons of heaven in the five continents," he said with a wave of his hand


    "On your shoulders, you carry the glory of Qianwang state. It''s up to you whether you can be looked down upon by others."


    "Of course, if you have any worries, you can call the king liupin, because after you name it, you don''t care whether you are liupin or not."


    There are many people are showing a strange color, ghost son is standing behind Li Yefeng, a face of indifference, he has been king.


    Now, of the ten, he thinks he''s the best.


    "Captain dongchengzi and I will take you to Zhongzhou in person. Your supervisor has left. They are going to report to Zhongzhou. After going to Zhongzhou, if you have any trouble, you should contact us as soon as possible."


    "It''s not the first time that the spirit world has held such a grand event, but from the past experience, in the land of Zhongzhou, where the pride of heaven is gathered, young people are very angry and prone to conflict," he said


    "In a place like Zhongzhou, if you die, you will die in vain. So, you''d better be more restrained after you go there. If you want to make people look up to you in Zhongzhou, at least you have to be the peak of the middle king. You just can get into the eyes of others!"

 Chapter 704

    Zhongzhou, the most central place in the mainland, is named Zhongzhou, which means the center of the whole state.


    There are thousands of people here, covering a vast area. The strongest, oldest and most powerful forces in the spiritual world are all located here. Zhongzhou is a place of pilgrimage for countless people, and the holy city occupies an absolute supreme position.


    Towering City, hanging above the center, worship in all directions, no one dare not respect.


    The only four eight products in the world are in the holy city. The holy city has accumulated a lot of strength and has not put it into the two battlefields. No one knows what the specific consideration is. People originally thought that the holy city would put all its strength into the two battlefields.


    However, no one dares to say anything about the practices of the holy city.


    Holy city, with absolute strength, four eight goods, any one hand, no one in the spirit world can resist.


    As for the coalition against the holy city


    In the past, there was no such precedent. Later, people also saw the result, that is, these United opposition forces were wiped out completely.


    The four eight qualities are enough to sweep the ninety-nine percent power of the spiritual world.


    Under the leadership of King Qian, Li Yefeng and others came to the Tianshu region of Zhongzhou, which is the center of Zhongzhou. The holy city is suspended above the Tianshu region, and the Tianshu region below has many forces, many of which have been inherited for more than ten thousand years.


    There is such a saying in the spiritual world that a hundred year old emperor lived in the holy land for thousands of years.


    Apart from the holy city, there are only a few forces in the spirit world that can be inherited for thousands of years. These used to be holy places in the past. They had a very prosperous period before, and they were all invincible overlords who ruled an era.


    In an inn on the edge of Tianshu region, Li Yefeng and others took the lead to move in. Because there are too many people coming to Tianshu region, many inns are full. It took them a long time to find such an inn, and they are still in a very remote location.


    "If I open an inn here, won''t I make a lot of money?"


    Li Yefeng murmured softly. Qian Wang said with a smile, "you can''t drive here."


    Li Yefeng looks at him in surprise.


    Dongchengzi said with a smile: "do you know that Tianshu is under the control of various forces. Although we are on the edge of Tianshu, in fact, if we make trouble here, at least the king level forces are involved."


    Li Yefeng: "Damn, such a loser?"


    People look at him in doubt, loser? What does Diao mean?


    Li Yefeng look unchanged, said: "so terrible?"


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think King Qian didn''t even dare to expand his own breath after he entered the Tianshu region, so he had to be careful."


    "Dongchengzi! Almost! Save me some face King Qian murmured discontentedly.


    Dongchengzi said with a smile: "I''m here. As long as you don''t make too much trouble in Tianshu, I can hold it. Of course, don''t offend the Imperial forces, otherwise my words may not work."


    Li Yefeng and others are nervous, which is really a little scary... It seems that this place is not a blessed place, but a lot of dangerous places. If you touch it casually, I''m afraid there will be a lot of things, right?


    After several people arranged to move in, Li Yefeng was a little confused.


    Mu Xue also looks confused.


    Because, they are arranged together, live in one!


    There are not enough rooms in the inn.


    Mu Xue''s face turned red, but she didn''t look at Li Yefeng. The latter coughed and said, "I go to sleep in the forbidden area at night."


    Mu Xue heard the speech and said in a very low voice: "no, this is Tianshu area. There are many powerful people. Don''t open the forbidden area casually. If you are detected, it will be very troublesome."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment and said immediately, "I''ll just make a shop on the floor."


    Mu Xue didn''t say a word, but she was nervous.


    There is an introduction of Tianshu in the room. Li Yefeng turns it over when he has nothing to do. He has a certain understanding of Tianshu.


    Tianshu is divided into 16 districts, each of which has at least one imperial power.


    The slaying emperor he once dealt with was in one of the areas of Tianshu, which is called "slaying area". The slaying emperor palace is here. It is said that slaying emperor came out of this area. Later, he became the emperor and founded the slaying emperor palace.


    However, the killing palace is weak in 16 districts, because there is only one killing palace in the killing district.


    They are now located in the Tianwang District, where there are two imperial powers, but they are only in the middle and lower reaches of the Tianshu area. These two imperial powers, one is called "Tianmo mansion" and the other is called "Shengwang Palace", both of which have been inherited for thousands of years.


    It belongs to the Millennium sect series.


    As for the imperial dynasty, there are few Tianshu regions that can be inherited for thousands of years, because since ancient times, most emperors are merciless, and the Royal descendants often fight for the throne with blood flowing into a river, and outsiders can not intervene.


    Many imperial dynasties can only pass on for hundreds of years and then go downhill.


    For example, the undead Dynasty and the chiyun Dynasty, which are relatively powerful in the eastern mainland, all rose in the last 400 years. Their rise brought about the collapse of other dynasties.


    The clan is not the same. For example, the war palace has been inherited for more than a thousand years. After all, it is different from the imperial system. In a dynasty, the only person who is afraid is the one sitting on the throne, and the fear is that the person can control the power of life and death.


    The most important thing is the rules and regulations of the clan. In addition, even the patriarch can''t do whatever he wants. With some checks and balances, everything can be alleviated.


    "Heaven devil mansion and holy King''s palace, are they hostile?" Mu Xue also came over and asked curiously.


    "In terms of name, it should be antagonistic. As for what it is, I dare not say for sure." Li Yefeng smiles and then continues to look down.


    There are too many forces in the Tianshu region, such as stars, which is a bit like the first tier cities in the hot summer of the earth. The best things often gather in this place.


    So is Tianshu.


    "There are a lot of forces that can''t be provoked." Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows in a headache.


    Mu Xue''s speechless face: "do you want to provoke?"


    "I don''t want to make a mess of him in Tianshu. Do you think that if I make a mess, will they have to spare time and energy to deal with it?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t make it clear. Mu Xue is also very clever and understands Li Yefeng''s meaning. This is to make the rear camp in chaos. In this way, it may help the earth.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock on the door. Mu Xue went to open the door, and a banter immediately rang out.


    "You two have nothing to do with each other. They all live together. When will they worship heaven and earth?"


    Mu Xue''s face turned crimson and said politely, "don''t make fun of me, but the guest room is not good enough."


    "Ha ha, or I''ll let King Qian arrange for you to make do with other men?"


    Mu Xue is very shy when she hears the words. I can''t answer that!


    Li Yefeng quickly saved the scene and said, "brother Yan, why did you come suddenly? Is the party over?"


    Yan Jin happily came in and said: "what gathering is to give my team leader a work report. Brother, I was praised by the team leader and got a good prize. Do you want to share it with me?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "what prize?"


    "Dang Dang!" Yan Jin took out a bottle from his pocket and said happily, "do you know what''s in it? Kaiwangdan, after taking it, can directly increase 100000 strength points. "


    Li Yefeng was surprised: "and this kind of thing?"


    It''s terrible to directly increase the strength value of 100000. Doesn''t it mean that the 700000 middle level warrior can directly enter the high level kingdom or even the peak kingdom?


    "There are very few of them, even our team leader. It''s your face that can give me such a reward, so I''m going to share it with you."


    Although Li Yefeng was surprised, he shook his head on his face and said, "no, it''s not very useful to me."


    Burning ember face smile a coagulate, immediately depressed way: "you his mother... Say good reasonable, this thing for us is a treasure, for you, estimate is a sugar bean, no fart use!"


    Talent is there, people don''t need it at all!


    "Forget it. I''ll show you around. Is this your first time to Tianshu? There''s a lot of fun in this place


    Li Yefeng didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "if it''s not that funny, I''ll get you in trouble."

 Chapter 705

    "Brother, what''s the relationship between Tianmo mansion and Shengwang palace?"


    "Can we see the relationship between competition and opposition from the name?"


    "A devil and a saint, have they ever been saints?"


    "Yes, but also a pair of brothers and sisters of the same school. The elder martial brother is the devil saint, and the younger martial sister is the saint."


    Li Yefeng, muxue and Yanjin walk together on a prosperous street in Tianwang district. On the road, Li Yefeng understands the two imperial forces from Yanjin''s mouth.


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately asked, "isn''t it a dog blood story of love, hate, love and hatred?"


    "What is a dog blood story?"


    "It''s a very conventional story."


    Yan Jin nodded and said: "almost. The elder martial brother and younger martial sister like each other, but one goes in the evil way and the other goes in the holy way. It is said that the founder of Tianmo mansion used evil to prove the holy way. After stepping into the holy way, the evil way became great. All the demons in the world took him as their Pope and went to worship him."


    "At that time, all forces united to kill demons, while the younger martial sister used light to prove sainthood. She hoped that the elder martial brother could find himself with the power of light. Unfortunately, she failed."


    Li Yefeng''s mouth slightly puffed, this is not the hot summer writers'' favorite dog blood bridge section, if it is put in the hands of the hot summer writers, it will be a mysterious drama of ancient costume love.


    Is the spirit world so bloody?


    But think about it, art comes from life, and life is more art than art.


    It seems impossible magic things, in reality is not uncommon.


    "Why hasn''t Tianmo mansion been destroyed?" Mu Xue asked curiously: "since those people who boast of the right way have formed the trend of encirclement and suppression, it should not be possible for the magic house to exist that day, right?"


    "It''s the great people in the holy city that have to be involved. There are many taboos in it. Anyway, it''s the master of the elder martial brother and sister who has come forward and finally made the rule that the heavenly devil''s mansion can''t be expanded. The holy King''s palace suppresses the heavenly devil''s mansion, and the holy King''s palace is the place with the most female warriors in the whole spiritual world."


    After a pause, Yan Jin said: "in fact, it''s not very accurate to say that, because the accurate statement should be that the female warriors in the spirit world are basically in the holy palace."


    "What is the strength of the holy palace?"


    "Two emperors, one male and one female, are powerful. Although they are not in the top ten, they are also in the top 50. There are also two demons in Tianmo mansion, who are also in the top 50."


    Li Yefeng was more or less surprised when he heard this: "these two founders are a little powerful. Are their descendants so powerful?"


    "Yes..." Yan Jin looked around, then got closer, and said in a low voice: "it''s said that the four emperors of the heaven devil house and the holy King''s Palace are related by blood, and they don''t know whether they are true or false."


    Li Yefeng: "so powerful?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the two elder martial brothers and sisters were secretly together at the beginning. Who knows if they are true or false. If they are, there is no hostile relationship between the two forces at all. They are blood relatives and hostile ghosts!"


    Obviously, Yanjin is also full of gossip.


    Li Yefeng thinks that this statement may be true. Otherwise, how can Tianmo mansion and Shengwang palace be so peaceful and allow another tiger to occupy their territory?


    "Don''t you say there''s a place for fun? Where is it?"


    "It''s in the front. The most interesting part of Tianwang district is in the front. If you''re lucky, you can pick a good baby."


    Li Yefeng suddenly thought of the underground black market in the fantasy novel. He had a headache, didn''t he? Did we also experience the stereotyped plot?


    Helpless Li Yefeng didn''t hold much hope in his heart. He followed Yan Jin forward and entered a place where there were many people. Yan Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a low smile: "you have to use more strength. If you can get good things, we will make a lot of money."


    Li Yefeng some speechless: "is not what underground trading place?"


    "Hehe, is that interesting?" Yan Jin said contemptuously, "do you know that in ancient times, there was a" Heaven swallowing beast "


    Li Yefeng was stunned. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "This giant swallow heaven and earth, swallow the sun, moon, mountain and river, swallow the treasure of heaven and earth. Later, it was subdued and suppressed here. Through the joint suppression of several saints, this giant beast became a huge treasure house."


    Roar!


    At this time, a huge roar of wild animals came out from under the ground. The roaring sound rang out, and the whole ground seemed to vibrate. However, this kind of vibration was resolved when there were signs, which was extremely magical.


    Li Yefeng said, "what is this?"


    "Hey, hey, take you in and you''ll know."


    Burning ember a face of mysterious color, Li Yefeng followed into a dark place, there are lights, but not particularly bright, burning ember threw a handful of money in the side of a hole, and then bang, from the other side of the hole, there are three wooden cards appear.


    "Take the wooden card. This is our pass."


    Yan Jin said, with Li Yefeng continue to go deep, later, they entered a nobody''s box.


    Li Yefeng asked, "what is it?"


    "Here is a piece of cloth. Lift it up and have a look."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, then walked over and took a look. The result was a "wall" full of hair!


    He immediately stepped back, because he felt a terrible smell from the wall!


    "What is this?"


    "This is a corner of the giant beast that swallows the sky. This giant beast is extremely huge, so a fortress is built around it. There are countless rooms. If you want to come in, you have to invest a lot of money. I just threw out ten Holy Spirit stones. Do you know how precious that thing is?"


    Li Yefeng is speechless, your mother, ten Holy Spirit stones!


    He has already understood the monetary rules of the world. If calculated according to the value, ten Holy Spirit stones are equivalent to 100 billion in hot summer!


    One hundred billion, three of them can come in!


    Get the hell out of here!


    "What are we going to do when we come in at such a high price?"


    "Didn''t I just say that this giant swallowing the sky has devoured a lot of treasures. If you punch it with all your strength, it can spit out a treasure. If the treasure is valuable, don''t we make money?"


    Li Yefeng and Mu Xue are in a mess in the wind. They both look at each other and see a strong color of surprise from each other''s eyes


    "What the hell''s going on?"


    "How can I be sure that the treasure vomited from the mouth of the giant swallow will not be replaced?"


    Yan Jin said with a smile: "don''t worry, no one will do that. We can monitor it. In addition, this giant beast only belongs to the holy city. If anyone dares to steal it, once the holy city blames him, he doesn''t even know how to die!"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "when do I start?"


    Yan Jin said: "if you see the lamp above, it will light up when we get there. If you can get any rare treasure, we can either sell it or keep it for ourselves. It''s very valuable."


    "Ten Holy Spirit stones, of course, are a huge sum of money for me, but what if I get it back?"


    Yan Jin is very excited. In fact, many treasures are valuable but have no market. No matter how rich you are, what''s the use if you can''t buy them?


    Even if it''s just a treasure worth three holy spirit stones, it''s a big profit!


    Because the Holy Spirit stone is the top currency of the spiritual world, how many people want to exchange the Holy Spirit stone for treasure have no way!


    Deng!


    The warning light on the wall suddenly came on, and Yan Jin said excitedly: "come on, it''s your turn! Use more strength and beat out his intestines


    Li Yefeng stepped forward, his fist glowing, a moment later, also a heavy blow fiercely out!


    A wild animal''s roar suddenly rings out, bigger than the previous movement, the earth moves and the mountains shake!


    The burning ember all startled!


    "I''m good, so fierce?"


    He never thought that Li Yefeng''s all-out strike could cause such a stir!

 Chapter 706

    Li Yefeng used 80% of his punch. Not to say how strong it is, it''s not a problem to blow up a middle kingdom at least!


    He doesn''t want to use all his strength. Who knows if it will be noticed by people who want to use all his strength at this time? After all, this is not our own territory. No matter King Qian or dongchengzi, they have no absolute say in the Tianwang district.


    The roar of heaven swallowing beast soon disappeared. This roar seemed to be in response to the pain brought by Li Yefeng''s fist. Li Yefeng saw the thing vomited by heaven swallowing beast on the screen, which was a gun.


    The whole body is golden yellow, streamer flashing, just like gilding pouring, very dazzling.


    After a moment, he raised the gun in his hand and said in a loud voice: "Qipin Huangqi, congratulations to the distinguished guest in box 92!"


    Boom!


    With the voice of the giant beast caretakers falling down, the breath of terror suddenly broke out from all directions. Li Yefeng''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and many of them were King level!


    "Wipe!" Yan Jin''s eyes are about to fly out. Is this his mother really or not? How could you spit out a royal weapon? This is your mother''s luck!


    "What do these people mean by breath?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Burning ember Gulu a, stammer way: "when, of course... Intend to rob!"


    "What can I do? Don''t you care here? "


    "If you want to manage it, you have to be able to manage it. If you dare to do it, who is not the person with grade 6 or 7 standing behind? When you look at it, many of them are already King level. "


    "Behind them, the emperor level is most likely standing. Don''t think that the emperor level figures don''t look down on the emperor''s weapons. Among the emperors in the whole spiritual world, there are not many people who are qualified to get the seven grade emperor''s weapons. Most of them are six grade or even five grade weapons."


    "Not to mention the king level, it''s very lucky to have weapons that can be weighed. Most of them are the lower level weapons in the six grades."


    Li Yefeng was speechless: "are you so short of weapons?"


    "Who said no? Whether it''s the spirit world or the earth world, they are extremely short of weapons. "


    "On the other side of the boundary, I know a thing called" sixty six weapons manual ". It''s said that it contains sixty-six unique weapons, all of which are more than six items. But only these sixty-six weapons can be on the table."


    "Our spiritual world is not much better. Weapons resources are extremely scarce. It is precisely because of the scarcity that they will tear their faces even if they break some rules."


    Li Yefeng said with a sneer: "so, I can''t take this imperial weapon away at all?"


    "That''s about it." Burning ember helpless way, if come out of just a king level weapon, perhaps people will restrain, but who knows this swallow day giant unexpectedly vomit out a king level weapon!


    Li Yefeng was amused. On this day, the people in Shuyu were even more domineering than he imagined!


    "What if I have to take this imperial instrument?"


    The burning ember complexion slightly one coagulates, hear Li Yefeng this words, he fell into meditation.


    "If you insist on taking the imperial ware, you have to be against all of them."


    "I''m not qualified to take what I let the beast spit out? If I want to take it, I will oppose them? "


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s same violent breath burst out, it seems that because of his breath burst out, more people burst out momentum, like, in response to Li Yefeng!


    The strongmen of the giant beast guarding field didn''t show up. At this time, they were all silent. Although the holy city stood behind the giant beast guarding field, the holy city would not show up because of such a small thing.


    Whoever grabs it in the end belongs to him.


    "I heard that you all want this imperial instrument?"


    Li Yefeng''s voice was heard in the sky.


    "It won''t be taken away for free. Make a price."


    "Otherwise, there will be an auction on the spot, and the one with the highest price will win."


    "Ha ha, I think this is feasible, so that no one will hurt the harmony."


    Li Yefeng listened to everyone''s words, but no one took him seriously. His face was gradually cold.


    This group of people are so arrogant!


    "What if I don''t want to do it?"


    Li Yefeng''s cold voice made the world silent. The burning ember suddenly felt great pressure on his head. Now he didn''t dare to lift his head up. This bastard is so fierce!


    "Young man, it''s up to you."


    "If it''s just a king level weapon, it''s up to you, but you''re lucky to spit out a king level weapon."


    "I know you are dissatisfied, but we don''t take the imperial weapons for our own sake. We all have imperial figures standing behind us. They all need imperial weapons. With imperial weapons, they can play a more powerful role."


    "At that time, they may be able to kill the emperor of the territory. Not long ago, I was the emperor of the spirit world, the emperor of the battlefield, and I was the emperor of the spirit world. Didn''t you forget that?"


    Li Yefeng sneered: "I can also testify to the emperor. Sooner or later, I will become the emperor. I want to keep this weapon for my own use. I don''t need you to worry about it!"


    "Young man, don''t be selfish. It''s for the whole spiritual world, not for ourselves!"


    "As a rising star in the spirit world in the new era, have you forgotten how the world slaughtered my spirit world?"


    Li Yefeng floated slowly with a cool face. Then, some people floated in the boxes, one, two, four, eight


    There are fifteen kings in the kingdom.


    Although they are not so powerful, these people are not weak. Some extraordinary King level characters are hidden in them!


    "You are so powerful. Are you going to unite and bully me?"


    One of them, about 60 years old, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "little friend, why do you have to be like this? Although the imperial utensils are precious, they can only play the greatest role if they are handed over to the present emperor."


    "I''ll say it again. I won''t do it."


    Li Yefeng looked at the crowd indifferently, and then gave a cold smile: "if anyone wants to rob, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as he grasped it, the imperial weapon flew to him and fell into his hands. The long gilded gun gave off a brilliant golden light, which was extremely dazzling. A dozen King level figures calmly looked at Li Yefeng, and no one stopped him.


    More than a dozen kings are here. They don''t believe that Li Yefeng, a young man, can escape.


    Shua Shua!


    Fifteen people separated into a circle, surrounded by Li Yefeng.


    "Boy, make a price. Don''t irritate us. We don''t want to pay for it then. You''ll lose a lot."


    A rough middle-aged man looks at Li Yefeng sarcastically, and his tone is extremely arrogant.


    Li Yefeng took a look at him and waved his gilded spear to point at him!


    "The middle king? Come here and fight! Take my shot


    That middle-aged Leng for a while, immediately loud laughter, laughter such as thunder general roar!


    "It''s interesting that you want to attack me at the top level of Wupin. I know that you''re the proud ones of heaven. You can burst out hundreds of thousands of lethal power, but I''m not an ordinary middle king!"


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man''s skin became dark, and golden runes appeared on his body. In fact, those golden runes were his vascular lines!


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile, and the gilded spear in his hand smashed down. The huge spear fell down as if it were the first light in the sky!


    Dong!


    An explosion like the explosion of the void sounded deafening, and many King level figures opened their defenses to isolate the explosion.


    I saw a dark figure shot down and smashed into the ground!


    Li Yefeng stood in the void, his spear glowing like a God coming down to earth!


    "If you must rob, then try it!"


    "Li Feng, Tianfeng City, please give me your advice!"

 Chapter 707

    Your mother!!!


    Yan Jin, who was still in the box, turned blue. Although I said that you would offend people if you wanted to take this imperial weapon, I didn''t ask you to take the initiative!


    Don''t you want to die? No matter how gifted you are, it''s 15 kings after all, and some of them may hide their strength. To say the least, even if these ten kings are not very powerful, the forces behind them are undoubtedly terrible!


    You are so blatant against them, this is looking for death!!!


    "Muxue, you go to move the soldiers!" Yan Jin''s face is livid. He has no way now. He brought Li Yefeng here. He can''t run away when something happens, can he?


    That''s not enough, brother.


    Mu Xue worried, "I''ll go right away, you have to support."


    The only rescuer she can move here is Qian Wang.


    Is king Qian useful? In Qianwang state, he is naturally a man of no choice, but on this day, does Qianwang have any right to speak?


    Mu Xue can only live as a horse doctor, this is her only hope!


    Dong!


    Over the box, the kings have already made a move. They often break the sky, the mountains and rivers collapse and burst the dykes. Since they are called kings, they naturally have their own unique features. After the outbreak of the seal of the kings, there is a holy light behind them, which is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    Boom!


    When Li Yefeng confronts with the kings, the virtual shadow of the God of war emerges behind him. The virtual shadow like the God of war is becoming more and more clear now. On the virtual shadow of the God of war, a pair of red armor gradually emerges, which seems to be molded with blood. It looks particularly terrible.


    The burning ember secretly scolds, but also can only soar up.


    "Slow down, kings!"


    He gave a loud drink, and all the kings stopped. Their eyes turned and fell on him.


    With a smile on his face, Yan Jin said: "Dear elders, the chief of the third team of the 12th guard team in the lower holy city, Yan Jin, I''ve met you here!"


    Then he made a deep bow.


    No way, the dog''s life is important. If you don''t report your identity first, you may be blown to pieces.


    "The man of the holy city."


    A king level figure had deep eyes. He took a look at the box below, and then hummed coldly: "did you bring this boy?"


    Burning ember smell speech, immediately scalp a burst, but also dare not lie, even busy way: "please also elder included, this boy is really I bring, this holy city order, I am responsible for Tianfeng City, he from Tianfeng City, naturally I am responsible for all of him."


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that it''s the pride of outer land. It''s normal to have such arrogance." The sneer of that King level personage, in the facial expression, unexpectedly is to Li Yefeng and burning ember all have some disdain of sneer.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before Li Yefeng said something wrong, Yan Jin quickly said: "it''s such a senior. He doesn''t know the rules here, so he''s very offensive. I''ll teach him later. Today''s things, I hope you senior..."


    "Rules, what are rules?"


    However, before Yan Jin''s words were finished, Li Yefeng had already opened his mouth again.


    Tough interrupt burning ember''s words, let the latter''s face completely solidify, grass, Lao Tzu come out and thin mud, this kid pour good, a little thing all not afraid!


    Boom!


    After Li Yefeng, Wang Yin goes further. It seems that he can''t be suppressed and will be king soon!


    The faces of more than a dozen King level figures have changed greatly. They all feel the rising breath of Li Yefeng. It''s the breath of invincible kingdom. Is this young man an invincible kingdom?!


    Invincible, what is invincible? The same level is unbeaten, cross level can fight, can be said to be invincible!


    The invincible King realm and the invincible emperor realm all appeared in recent years. The devil emperor is the representative of the invincible emperor realm. His strength, undoubtedly powerful, is also absolute strength in the imperial level.


    Now, I''m afraid I''ve already gone out and met the threshold of bapin. Will I be an invincible Lord? No one knows!


    But the existence of any invincible class, are doomed to immortal historical figures!


    "Yan Jin, what''s your level in the East China?"


    Yan Jin hesitated for a moment, and said: "at present, he is the sixth in the east continent, and the original sixth has been defeated by him. Among the five grades, he is at the top level. His strength value should be close to ninety-nine thousand one."


    All the kings were dignified when they heard the words. At this level, looking at the whole spiritual world, they were all the top talents. In the holy city, they were the pride of the Holy Son.


    "He seems to be king."


    There is a king level figure Ning Sheng said, his body has a floating breath, seems to be intended to break Li Yefeng''s breakthrough, Yan Jin''s face suddenly changed, the breakthrough was interrupted, light loss of cultivation, heavy level down, even died on the spot!


    This is a taboo thing among the martial arts!


    Many King level figures look at the king level figures who seem to be ready to fight. Their eyes move slightly, but they all keep silent. They seem to have no intention to fight.


    "Are you all ready to be quiet? I think you are very clear about the temptation of the imperial weapon. This boy is destined to be an invincible king. If we let him break through, we will be killed by him."


    All the people looked twinkling and didn''t say a word. When the old king level figure saw this, he sneered at the bottom of his heart. A group of waste people had already become king, and they didn''t even have the courage to do it.


    However, he also knows that as long as someone takes the lead, others will surely take the lead like a storm.


    Yan Jin''s face changes greatly and blocks Li Yefeng''s body in a hurry!


    "Please think twice! Destroy an invincible Kingdom, I have the right to report to the holy city for sanctions! " Yan Jin''s face is black and blue and roars. If Li Yefeng dies, he will go to Tianfeng city in vain.


    So, Li Yefeng can''t die!


    However, how could he be able to stop so many King level figures alone? Although he is a man of the holy city and has a good future, he is not the most arrogant. His strength is not too high, which means that his talent limit can be seen.


    It is impossible for the kings to attach too much importance to and fear him as a little ordinary genius.


    Boom!


    A king level figure gave fire to Yan Jin. He was powerful and suppressed!


    Burning ember body flame burst, spray thin and up, into a fire dragon attack, roaring sound shock sky, an extremely hot wave swept away!


    "It''s interesting that fire is a weapon! But that''s not enough! "


    The terrible hand blocked the sky and the sun, and directly held the burning Ember. The fire dragon was directly destroyed under the big hand, and even could not support for a second!


    Any one of the king level figures here is more than 400000 strength value, and the burst out of the lethality is at least 50000 or 600000 level. Where can Yan Jin stop it?


    "Poof!"


    Yan Jin suffered a heavy blow, just like a meteorite, falling heavily towards the earth below!


    Boom!


    Roar resounding, other kings, are already breaking through the six grades of Li Yefeng hand!


    "Boy, if you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, don''t be a king too early!"


    "Today''s matter, should give you a lesson, hope you can remember today''s matter, don''t think that a little talent can be disrespectful!"


    Boom!


    The gorgeous Guanghua bombards Li Yefeng. The ghost of the God of war behind Li Yefeng trembles a few times, and then the fragments of red blood armor fall off from it. With a click, the red blood armor of the ghost of the God of war appears huge cracks, which represents the damage of the king''s seal!


    "What are you waiting for, do it!"


    There is a king level person to drink violently, immediately the public no longer hesitates, invincible King territory, they are also afraid!


    But it''s impossible for them to give up the imperial weapon!


    If the king level characters can hold imperial weapons, they can basically provide an explosive growth for their combat power.


    Fourteen King level figures, at the same time, all over the sky King''s power, diffuse and open, in each big box, countless people shiver, dare not have any action!


    This is a king level battle. They often turn upside down. If they act rashly and lose the shelter of the box, they may be crushed to pieces!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng was hit by gorgeous lights, and the clouds rose. People couldn''t see Li Yefeng clearly, but it was enough to see the Wang seal gradually broken behind him.


    Yan Jin is covered with blood. He looks at Li Yefeng''s direction with difficulty. His eyes almost bleed. He is very sad and indignant. This group of King level elders are not as good as animals!


    Dong!


    At this time, an orange light fell from the sky, surrounded by a hollow light column, Li Yefeng was protected in it, and then a voice of fury resounded through the sky like thunder!


    "You, when this king does not exist?"

 Chapter 708

    The roar of rage filled everyone''s eardrum, and everyone''s face changed greatly. They stepped back more than ten meters one after another, roaring, thundering, thundering, thundering, thundering in the dark clouds.


    "Thunder king."


    There is a cold sweat on the head of a king level figure. This voice, the power of thunder, is only thunder king!


    The leader of the ninth team of the 12th team of the holy guardian, dongchengzi, the thunder king!


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled, and the space seemed to be broken. A dignified figure appeared in front of everyone. It was dongchengzi. His title in the spirit world was the king of thunder.


    The king of wanlei is very powerful. In the list of King level of the whole spirit world, he ranks 38, and no one dares to underestimate him.


    Even if you don''t look at his strength, you can also see that the power behind him is the holy city. Now the highest power in the spirit world, anyone who dares to fight against the holy city is looking for death.


    "I''ve seen Lei Wang."


    All the kings dare not be presumptuous to dongchengzi, otherwise they may be frustrated in the next second. They all live to this age. Who wants to die suddenly?


    Death is something everyone is afraid of.


    "It seems that you still know our king. If our king doesn''t come, God knows what excessive things you will do. You really give a long face to Tianshu. If people from other lands know today''s things, I''m afraid our holy city will have to make a special announcement."


    Dongchengzi took a sarcastic look at the crowd, and the kings were silent. However, because of dongchengzi''s prestige, they did not dare to continue to kill, but they would not let go of the imperial weapon.


    "King Lei, you should also know the importance of imperial utensils."


    "This boy has no ability to keep it. If someone knows about it, especially the people in the territory, I''m afraid the imperial weapon will fall into the hands of the people in the territory."


    "Do you think the people of our holy city are free? Will the imperial vessels be allowed to flow into the boundary? "


    A king level figure said: "although he has great trust in the holy city, the more things that the imperial vessels flow into the territory, the more it does not happen."


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt with thick arms fell down and directly split on the king level character who opened his mouth, which immediately made his flesh and blood black. Although he was not dead, he was seriously injured.


    "It''s something like this that happened. Why don''t you take care of the imperial ware and see if you can keep it better than the holy city?" Dongchengzi sneered.


    The king''s face stagnated and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this time, an incomparably bright golden and red pillar of light soared into the sky, a huge God of war virtual shadow towering, God of war wearing red armor, stand upright, such as the ancient invincible God of war, a terrible momentum filled out, many King level, at the same time feel a strong pressure!


    When dongchengzi looked back, he had a deep vision and a strong sense of oppression. This is the breath of the invincible kingdom. If there is a Xuantian stone tablet, he can test the strength of this boy.


    Dongchengzi has some ideas and wants to find someone to borrow a Xuantian stone tablet. He wants to know how much strength Li Yefeng has achieved after his breakthrough.


    Click.


    The hollow light pillar that protects Li Yefeng breaks apart. Then, Li Yefeng comes out from the inside. With a wave of his hand, the virtual shadow of the God of war disappears behind him and turns into countless light spots and integrates into his body.


    "Why not be king?" Li Yefeng whispered, with a smile on his face: "it''s no wonder that Wangjing is another realm. Before Wangjing, everything is a little noisy."


    Li Yefeng raised his hand, and a golden light filled the air. Countless light spots gathered and turned into a luminous energy mass in his palm.


    Between talking and laughing, such a powerful energy can be gathered. Where can this be achieved at the top of the field?


    At the moment, he felt that his whole body was full of power, as if he could burst out the greatest power at any time. Anyone standing in front of him would not have any fear.


    It''s confidence in your own strength.


    "Congratulations."


    Dongchengzi came forward to congratulate him with a sincere smile on his face. Li Yefeng also replied with a smile, and then said with a smile, "thank you for your protection. If it wasn''t for your help, Li would have been gone, let alone stepped into the kingdom."


    "It is the consensus of the world not to break the advanced level of others. Even if the two sides are enemies of life and death, they should not do such things that hurt the peace of heaven!"


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "What are you going to do next?" Dongchengzi asked.


    He knew that the temptation of the imperial ware was not only the contest between the king level, but also the contest between the emperor level.


    Even if Li Yefeng stepped into the king''s realm and wanted to take it away, it was still impossible. At this time, there were many imperial figures'' eyes.


    It also includes the two overlords of Tianwang district - Tianmo mansion and Shengwang palace!


    "I won''t cede my things. I won''t give any money."


    Li Yefeng was still holding a gilt gun, and immediately stepped forward: "you have just paid a lot of attention to me when I was promoted. Next, I''ll give you a gift."


    Boom!


    The terrible king level momentum suddenly broke out, like a landslide and tsunami. The wind howled, and the impact swept. Everyone was shocked back and went!


    Behind Li Yefeng, a huge virtual shadow of the God of war suddenly appeared. The God of war waved his fists and dashed down at the king level figures of all parties!


    All kinds of King level figures also broke out Wang seal, including weapons, spirits, animals and plants. They all tried their best to resist this blow!


    Click!


    However, in the face of Li Yefeng''s seal, the seal of many kings is as fragile as the most common glass. There is no suspense at all. Once it collides, it has been directly broken.


    A king level figure vomits blood and looks extremely shocked. Li Yefeng''s breath has reached the peak level of the king''s realm. It''s too shocking. Doesn''t it mean that he can even enter the king''s realm directly if he wants to?!


    "Invincible Kingdom... So terrible!"


    Someone is a mouthful of blood, falling down.


    Li Yefeng looked up at the void and said coldly, "you imperial class exist, don''t you show up yet?"


    WOW!


    The sky cracked like glass, and then the fragments fell, and the shadows of people stepped out of the dark nothingness.


    Dongchengzi looks ugly. He takes a deep breath and stands with Li Yefeng.


    He can''t help Li Yefeng.


    "The younger generation is formidable." An emotionless voice rang out. The speaker was a royal figure, 40 or 50 years old, with long hair, as smooth as a woman.


    He calmly looked at Li Yefeng, after a review, made a simple evaluation, even if only four words, it is enough to show his recognition of Li Yefeng.


    This is a character destined to be emperor, and it will not be a simple emperor.


    "It''s really a rare conceited figure in the new generation, but it''s not good to be too proud. It''s not suitable for you to keep it for the time being. Let us use it. When you join the emperor, you can come to us to escape."


    Another emperor level figure said that although the level is not high, it is only the next emperor, but even the next emperor has at least two million strength value, and the lethality can be doubled.


    At this time, even if Li Yefeng''s strength value is 900000, he is only 2.7 million under the double field blessing. His lethality is doomed not to be at the same level.


    Unless, he can achieve 990000 strength value!


    However, it is still too far away for him now.


    The six emperors appeared at the same time.


    It represents the six forces. Among them, there are two powerful people hiding in the void. They are the two powerful people of emperor level in Tianmo mansion and Shengwang palace!


    Li Yefeng looked calm and said, "I won''t give it to you."


    There was no accident among the six emperors, but one of them sighed and said, "then we have to take it."


    Dongchengzi raised his hand to bow and said in a loud voice: "younger dongchengzi, please think twice!"

 Chapter 709

    The six emperors were silent at the same time, and their eyes fell on dongchengzi.


    "Nine team leader, Lei Wang dongchengzi?"


    "The momentum is good, but today''s business has nothing to do with you. You''d better not interfere."


    Dongchengzi said sincerely, "please hold your hands high. Li Feng is the master of this imperial instrument. It''s up to him to decide how to control it. It''s going to make people laugh at you."


    "We''re waiting for the sake of the overall situation of the spirit world. Even if you report to the holy city, no one will oppose us. You know best in your heart that what''s happening here is in the eyes of the four Supreme lords of the holy city, but they don''t show up. Why?"


    "It is precisely because they also acquiesce that this is feasible, so they will not stop us. Today, you have to stop us. You are against the will of the holy city!"


    "I don''t mean that, but..."


    "Shut up."


    A king''s cold drink, deafening, dongchengzi is also a slight tremor, and then the voice suddenly stopped, staggered back for a while.


    Li Yefeng looks cold and looks up at the six emperors. They are the emperors of the spirit world. After all, they are no different from human beings. As long as they are in line with their own interests, they will also want to seize. As for reason?


    What do you want!


    If you have a big fist, listen to it!


    What the drillmaster said is right. It''s the same big fist that we need to reason!


    The fists are smaller than others, and the farts are hard truth!


    How ridiculous!


    "Do you want to bully me, master Huang


    Li Yefeng asked Liuhuang calmly, his eyes were extremely cold! If he is not angry, he will not lose control.


    He has the confidence of calmness, because he also has an emperor behind him, and he is an emperor who can be assigned at will!


    "Not so, but you can understand that without the emperor, you can''t keep this imperial instrument."


    Li Yefeng hears speech, immediately brilliant smile, then slowly way: "who says, I have no emperor behind?"


    The six emperors and dongchengzi all changed their faces and looked at him in surprise.


    Dongchengzi thought of something, and he was a little uneasy. He knew that Li Yefeng had exerted the magic emperor''s martial arts. Is it true that, as he guessed, it was the magic emperor who was standing behind the young man?


    "Behind you, the emperor?"


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "this is what my predecessors forced me to do!"


    Boom!


    A dark magic light, from a distant roof to the sky, the six emperors face changed, because, this is really the emperor''s breath! Besides, it''s also the king of the peak!


    "Evil way breath!"


    "This is the devil king!"


    "Lord of the demons!"


    The faces of the six emperors changed greatly. The two emperors hiding in the void gave way one after another. They didn''t want to provoke the devil emperor. Although the heaven devil mansion is also the holy land of the devil warriors, they are not the same as the devil emperor.


    The devil king is a real uncontrollable man!


    "How could it be... The emperor of demons! What does this boy have to do with Feng Tian? " At this time, the six emperors were just like eating dog excrement. They were all extremely scared!


    ...


    The holy city is suspended above Tianshu.


    "The devil king." Lu Qingyu''s face was dignified. Behind him, another eight grade senior also came over. He looked cold and said, "now, take the devil down."


    Having said that, there is a holy light on him, and it seems that he intends to come.


    Lu Qingyu''s shining wings appear and interrupt the old man.


    "Yusheng, what are you doing?" The old man asked.


    "The devil can''t die." Lu Qingyu stares at the demon emperor on the light screen.


    "Why?"


    "The devil emperor is going to enter the eighth grade." Lu Qingyu said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the old man''s expression stagnated, he immediately said in a cold voice: "that can''t keep him!"


    Once the emperor was granted eight grades, no one in the world could suppress him any more.


    "Don''t push him." Lu Qingyu shook his head: "the devil Emperor just cares about his subordinates, so he will lose his guard. But in fact, we can all understand, can''t we? At this time, we force him to be the emperor of the demons, which is to push him to the opposite side of us. "


    "At that time, we will lose more than one demon emperor, but two eight products!"


    The old man took a deep breath, which he could agree with.


    The emperor of demons was granted eight grades.


    If they are completely hostile again, they will lose not only one eighth grade enemy, but also one eighth grade enemy. This is a loss of two eighth grade enemies.


    "After all, the demon emperor is a person of my spirit world. I believe that he will not betray the spirit world."


    "I hope you are right, otherwise our loss will be too great."


    Lu Qingyu is also gambling, but he has to bet that even if the demon emperor refuses to contribute to the spirit world, at least he can''t let the demon emperor be hostile to them!


    "What''s next?"


    Lu Qingyu said in a deep voice, "I''ll go down in person to calm down this storm."


    "Where are the imperial vessels?"


    "Dongchengzi is right. If Li Feng pays for the imperial ware, it should be Li Feng''s. what he wants to do with it should be decided by Li Feng, not by them."


    "I''m afraid all the Imperial forces will be dissatisfied."


    "Dissatisfied, let them pay their own money to fight the beast swallowing heaven, spit out eight weapons, no one cares about them!"


    Lu Qingyu''s tone is cold. After all, he is young and his style is different!


    The old men always look at the overall situation, but in his opinion, these old men are lack of some spirit after all.


    A lot of old things should be discarded!


    ...


    It''s a terrible reputation to be the emperor of demons.


    You''re welcome to say that Feng is one of the top ten in the whole spirit world.


    No one can despise him!


    The name of the devil emperor can bring great pressure!


    Let alone face it directly!


    It''s a terrible pressure that can''t be described.


    Six emperor dare not say a word, can only look at that evil way emperor person, one step a void, walk toward their side.


    Dongchengzi is also shivering, dare not stay in Li Yefeng''s side, back hundreds of meters.


    He looks at Li Yefeng with complaint. He has such a good helper. If he doesn''t call out earlier, he will brush his face. It''s too much!


    Feng demon emperor went to Li Yefeng''s side and asked indifferently, "which one to kill?"


    The six emperors suddenly tensed their nerves and sweated behind them. Li Yefeng didn''t expect that he was so... So bad!


    Ask which one to kill directly!


    Elder brother, we want you to come out to support the scene, not to kill people.


    "Now, sir, can I take this imperial instrument away?"


    The corners of their mouths twitched and their faces were so black that they couldn''t, of course! But we have no way to say in front of the enchanted emperor, otherwise they may be promoted to heaven next time!


    Shua!


    A light from the sky, Lu Qingyu came.


    "That''s the end of the matter." Lu Qingyu''s indifferent voice spread all over the world, and countless figures soared up.


    "Meet Yu Sheng!"


    All the martial arts show up and kneel down.


    Lu Qingyu calmly looked at the devil emperor and said, "he took away the emperor''s tools. It''s almost the same here, OK?"


    The devil emperor glanced at him and raised a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth: "don''t take me down?"


    Lu Qingyu said indifferently: "they are all people in the spirit world. Why do they want to take you down?"


    The devil emperor sneered and immediately said to Li Yefeng, "I''m gone."


    Lu Qingyu looked the same and said in a clear voice: "I hope you don''t forget that you are a person of the spirit world after all."


    The evil emperor body meal, immediately also don''t turn back, tone Indifference: "I don''t need you to remind."


    Lu Qingyu hears the speech, in the heart secretly relieved a breath, but on the contrary, Li Yefeng''s heartstrings tensed.


    The devil king is a great disaster!


    Lu Qingyu glanced at the kings and said faintly, "go back."


    "Yes


    No one dares to refuse.


    After the crowd dispersed, Lu Qingyu''s eyes fell on Li Yefeng, who immediately felt an invisible pressure!


    "Li Feng has met the Supreme Lord!" Li Yefeng bowed his head to greet him.


    Lu Qingyu gave him a deep look: "free."

 Chapter 710

    In the spirit world, eight grades are called supreme.


    Jiupin is called a saint. Lu Qingyu was named a saint because he was baptized by the holy mountain and was destined to become a saint in the future. However, this process takes a long time.


    None of the other three old eight brands are honored as saints, because no one can give an accurate answer to whether they can be saints. This is why Lu Qingyu is a backward eight, but he has such a big voice in the holy city.


    Lu Qingyu''s strength is still above the three old masters.


    That is to say, if Lu Qingyu really starts, he will be the strongest person in the spirit world. No one knows his strength value at present, but it is conservatively estimated that it is more than 70 million.


    Although a strong man like the devil emperor can also produce more than 70 million lethal power, if Lu Qingyu uses his killing moves, he will produce more than 70 million lethal power?


    That''s up to 200 million.


    Therefore, no one dares to be disrespectful to him. Anyone in front of Lu Qingyu, no matter how old he is, has to bow down and give him the title of "Yusheng".


    "It''s very good for you and your strength. To be honest, when I was at your level, I didn''t have your exaggeration."


    Li Yefeng''s face is slightly solidified. Lu Qingyu can feel his breath!


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t probe you too much." Lu Qingyu smiles and immediately looks at the imperial ware in his hand. Li Yefeng takes the initiative to present it.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyu felt that this young man was really interesting!


    "Not afraid I won''t give it back to you?"


    "Take the holy city, I can rest assured." Li Yefeng''s free and easy face: "in this world, if you want to say which place can give people the most sense of security and trust, the holy city deserves it!"


    Lu Qingyu waved the long gilded gun with a smile, and his eyes had a light color of appreciation: "this gun, I know its name. Do you know how strong the emperor who used to use it is?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "when I was born, there was no saint in the world. I didn''t know much about these things."


    "This gun is called the" breaking the boundary and lifting the Dragon gun ". The emperor who used it at the first time later became a saint, and this weapon was abandoned by him."


    Li Yefeng was dumb when he heard the words: "if you throw the imperial utensils casually, don''t you want them if you don''t want them?"


    "When you get to the saint, you will understand that no weapon can match the saint. The so-called holy weapon is fake. Unless it is forged and tempered with the saint''s flesh and bones, any weapon is disposable to the saint."


    "So is the supreme weapon?"


    "Of course, the power of saints is far beyond your imagination. Saints themselves are weapons. There is no need to use other weapons."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Lu Qingyu waved his long gun, rotated it, and then shot a numerical cleavage. The space was directly shattered, like a glass crack spreading continuously, revealing the dark void.


    "I''ll leave these two moves to you, remember?"


    Li Yefeng suddenly has something in his mind. He looks at Lu Qingyu in shock. One look is that he can transmit martial arts. Is this the supreme power?


    Is this the so-called "control"? All kinds of meticulous power control!


    "Thank you for your gift." These two moves, open and close, are suitable for this long gun, and this long gun has extremely powerful attack power.


    Naturally, Li Yefeng is quite grateful. However, he has a strange feeling at the moment. In the future, if Lu Qingyu knows that he is from the earth, will he be mad?


    To tell you the truth, he has lived in the spirit world for so long. He doesn''t feel that the people in the spirit world are so heinous.


    It''s not much different from the creatures on earth!


    He sometimes feels confused. What is the purpose of the battle between the two worlds? Resources? Or the system of the world? Or something else? Or simply don''t want foreigners to enter their own planet?


    "What are you thinking? The mood swings are very strong. " Lu Qingyu suddenly opens his mouth, and Li Yefeng suddenly gets chilly. Can your mother feel it?


    "I dare not. There is one thing I don''t understand."


    Lu Qingyu set the invisible shield, light way: "you ask, I must know all answer."


    "Since there must be a purpose in launching a war, I just want to know what the purpose of the war is? What is the purpose of our spiritual world? What is the purpose of the boundary? "


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes are surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect Li Yefeng to ask this question.


    He pondered a little, then said with a smile: "this question is a little difficult for me."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick: "feather Saint elder also don''t know? You are the supreme figure in the spirit world. Don''t you even know the purpose of the war between the two worlds? "


    Lu Qingyu shook his head with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t understand, but that I once had this doubt. Why do two worlds fight? I asked my master when I was young. "


    "Do you know my master''s answer?"


    Li Yefeng is silent, waiting for the following.


    Lu Qingyu said with a smile, "my master said that creatures are warlike."


    Li Yefeng suddenly a face of consternation, life... Belligerent? What the hell is that?


    "I don''t understand. Please help me."


    Lu Qingyu stands with his negative hand and steps forward. Li Yefeng feels his body floating up uncontrollably. A moment later, they overlook the whole Tianshu area.


    A touch of light shrouded Li Yefeng, who was able to see the world under the Tianshu immediately.


    There are people who drink too much!


    There are wretched people, cheating!


    There are cruel people who abuse their wives and children!


    There is no good person, put poison and medicine!


    ...


    "See?" Lu Qingyu asked faintly.


    Li Yefeng was silent. Lu Qingyu continued: "human nature, do you understand? I think this is what my master told me at the beginning. Fighting is the instinct of living beings. "


    "You are a living, heavy drinker. Why are you so fierce? Because his life is not going well? Or is he a person with violence in his body? "


    "You say, that wretched person, why want to cheat, can''t be aboveboard? Because he was born like this? "


    "You say, why does that cruel man dare not be cruel to others, but can be cruel to his wife and children?"


    Lu Qingyu said with emotion: "if you don''t believe me, my master is a man who doesn''t advocate the war between the two worlds. At that time, in order not to participate in the war between the two worlds, he broke himself up, turned into heaven and earth, and dissipated in nothingness."


    "He thinks that war is contempt for living beings and disrespect for life. He doesn''t want to kill people for his own sake. He doesn''t want to kill people in the spirit world or in the earth world."


    Li Yefeng was so shocked that he didn''t expect that there would be such a strange person in the spirit world!


    In order not to participate in the war, commit suicide!


    "How did the war between the two circles happen?"


    Hearing this, Lu Qingyu could not help but smile: "how did it happen? You ask me, I ask who will go? I was young at that time, and I didn''t know anything about it at all. All I could know was what the saints at that time wanted people to know. "


    "Can''t you find the truth now?"


    Lu Qingyu shook his head: "it''s not that we can''t find out the truth. It''s that we have been fighting for so many years. What the truth is and what it is for is no longer important."


    "What my master said is not unreasonable. Maybe the battle between the two worlds is really just because of the warlike gene in the bones of human beings? I''ve heard that in ancient times, when people were not fully civilized, they were just wild animals. Fighting for a mate, meat and fruit often happened. "


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he looked a little strange. Isn''t it a little similar to the evolutionary history of human beings on earth? The ancients, too, lived the same life.


    It''s no different from wild animals.


    "Do you have any questions?" Lu Qingyu asked.


    Li Yefeng was silent for a long time. He didn''t get the answer from Lu Qingyu. Could he only explore by himself?


    "Are you concerned about the purpose of the two wars?"


    Li Yefeng nodded.


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked meaningfully, "why do you care so much about the war between the two worlds? What''s the reason?"


    With hesitation and hesitation on his face, Li Yefeng said: "I don''t know if I should say..."


    "You may say that only the two of us can hear each other here."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I want to stop the war between the two worlds."

 Chapter 711

    Suspended holy city.


    Lu Qingyu just returned to the holy city, the old supreme came forward, and the thief asked: "how about it?"


    "Don''t worry about the demon emperor. After all, he is a man of the spirit world. I can feel that he has feelings for the spirit world. If the spirit world really needs him, he won''t refuse."


    Hearing this, the old supreme was also relieved: "that''s good. I''m worried that this bastard will hate the holy city."


    "It''s impossible not to bear grudges. He must have a lot of dissatisfaction with us, but we are also for the spiritual world after all. He can''t say anything. Besides, both the holy city and he were wrong in those years."


    The old supreme nodded and immediately asked, "what about the boy who let the giant swallow the sky spit out the imperial ware?"


    "I''m a great talent. I dare not probe too much. If this young man grows up, he will become a powerful force in our spiritual world."


    "Shall we take it as a son?"


    "No, let him go through the normal process. If there is no accident, he may be the best in this selection contest."


    Lu Qingyu is quite satisfied with Li Yefeng and highly praises him.


    "So confident?"


    "It''s not self-confidence. We don''t know who has broken through the youth in Tianshu now? I don''t feel that anyone can be compared with him. "


    The old supreme looked and asked, "do you think he will be the one predicted by Tianji pavilion?"


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes crossed with a strange color. He thought of what he had just talked with Li Yefeng. For a moment, his heart was also moved. The last words left by the elder had a strong hint.


    Far away, near at hand.


    Is it really this guy?


    However, he was not sure. After all, it was about the life and death of the whole spiritual world.


    "Maybe it is, maybe it isn''t. at present, we can''t see all this. You and I are not saints. We have no way to peep at the destiny. We can only leave it to heaven to decide."


    ...


    When Li Yefeng comes out of the captivity, he sees Yanjin and muxue waiting outside. Both of them are worried. When he comes out, they are all happy.


    "You''ve figured it out. What the hell has been going on for so long?"


    "I talked with master Yusheng for a while."


    "Hiss - is it true that master Yusheng will chat with you? Can you talk together? "


    Li Yefeng gave him a white look, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, said hello to Mu Xue, and then swaggered away.


    Yan Jin''s face is muddled and forced, immediately discontented mutter a way: "the strength is strong, also not bird person, ha ha, the person of influence!"


    Li Yefeng said angrily: "can you do it? Are you still going


    Yan Jin quickly put on a smiling face and said: "come on, of course, it''s gone! What am I doing in this place! "


    Mu Xue covers her mouth and smiles. She obviously feels that Li Yefeng''s attitude towards Yan Jin has changed a lot.


    If you were just an ordinary friend before, now you have regarded Yanjin as your best friend.


    After all, in the face of so many King level characters before, Yan Jin''s posture was completely put forward. He didn''t leave Li Yefeng to run away alone. He was a man to be made.


    Of course, Yanjin can also feel the change of Li Yefeng''s attitude towards him. He didn''t say anything.


    People are like this, heart to heart, in order to harvest true friendship.


    After all, the story of Li Yefeng spread. Although Lu Qingyu came forward to suppress the kings, they were not able to resist. They were jealous. Jealousy was one of the original sins.


    It''s human nature. All living beings have this idea.


    Even the wild animals will fight fiercely when they see that other animal kings have bigger territory than themselves!


    With the advent of the imperial ware, a thousand waves were aroused by one stone, and the whole Tianwang district was boiling. Then the supreme appeared to control the scene, which was also talked about by people. Teahouses, restaurants, wine shops and other places were talking about these things.


    "The boy named Li Feng is very good. He has a royal weapon in his hand."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a mindless thing. Can he keep it?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of people who are looking at him. Some of them are on the list of kings. If they are looking at him, it''s really like the tarsal maggot. It''s very difficult to get rid of it."


    "Look at his own ability. What if he can keep it?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Click.


    In a tavern, someone crushed the wine glass with bare hands. His chin is very sharp. In the eyes of ordinary people in hot summer, he is a snake face, which looks strange.


    I saw that he had a long tongue, like a big snake, which looked very strange.


    "Li Feng, the imperial instrument."


    He licked his lips with his long tongue, then said with a smile, "I''m very interested in this person. I''ll take it."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the right to touch Li Feng."


    Another voice rang out. A handsome man with white clothes and white hair gently put down his wine glass and opened his mouth very quietly. There was a pure white sword on the table with no sharp edge.


    If Li Yefeng was here, he would be laughed by this "long tongued people".


    Is there such a wonderful race in the spiritual world?


    "Long song, breeze?" The eyes of the man with snake spirit face fell on the handsome man with pure white.


    The man in white felt the hostility of the other side. When he was about to put his hand on the sword, Yu Guang glanced at it and gave a faint smile: "do you want to do it?"


    "I''m very interested in eliminating one before the official selection." The man of the long tongue tribe gets up, and there is a light yellow spiral flow of energy on the left and right sides.


    The sword of the long song Qingfeng came out of its sheath slowly and made a clear sound of friction.


    "It''s not too disgusting to cut off your tongue, is it? It''s said that if your tongue is cut off, it may hurt the root? "


    "Come and have a try!"


    Boom!


    The two of them burst out at the same time. They sing a long song of Qingfeng and look gentle. But when they make a move, it is stormy. The sword is a great gentleman in weapons. However, the lethal power of the sword is also the highest.


    "The two of you are going to be officially selected. Why are you so angry at this juncture?"


    The sound of a smile suddenly rang out, and immediately saw a flash of energy between them, and then both of them were shaken back.


    Two people at the same time the vision tiny congeals, looks at that hand of person.


    "Who are you?" Long song Qingfeng asked.


    He felt that this man''s strength was extraordinary, and his momentum was the strongest among his peers he had ever met!


    "In the Lower East China, the prince of the undead Dynasty, the northern Ming emperor Xin."


    Changge Qingfeng and changlinguan men all look slightly calm when they hear the words. Although they are not from the east continent, they have heard of the prestige of the undead Dynasty. This is a dynasty that can not be easily provoked. Their emperor is very strong!


    "Long song, breeze."


    "Banap."


    At the same time, they responded politely. The prince of the northern Ming Dynasty stopped them, and they did not dare to ignore them. Although they were also the people who participated in the formal selection, in fact, they were not the top group.


    Beiming Dixin is just the group of people who are listed as seed players.


    "Thank you very much for your thin noodles."


    The northern Ming emperor Xin''s attitude is very low, and he is not domineering because he is the prince, which makes both of them feel good. He thinks that the prince is not very superior.


    They have also contacted many people of the imperial court, not to mention the prince. The prince''s level people always look at people with nostrils.


    Not to mention the prince?


    A tavern, gathered a seed two players, which for the tube, it is also equivalent to a big business.


    "I''ll take care of today''s show. Shopkeeper, please."


    Xin, the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, was very generous. He threw his money to Xiao Er, and then he came in and sat down.


    "Why don''t you two have a good drink with me?" Emperor Xin of the northern Ming Dynasty invited them with a smile.


    They looked at each other, then walked over and sat down.


    After they all sat down, Emperor Xin said with a smile, "Li Feng, whom I talked about earlier, is a man from the eastern mainland. I know him better, so I''d like to remind you."

 Chapter 712

    Li Yefeng has just broken into the realm of the king, and his breath is not completely stable. He is in a state of floating up and down. Therefore, when he returns to his residence, he immediately sets up a barrier, and then devotes himself to practice.


    Burning ember and Mu Xue are outside. In fact, there is a devil emperor in the dark. Since Lu Qingyu has already done nothing to the devil emperor, there is no need for the devil emperor to cover up.


    He can now move freely between the forbidden area and the spirit world.


    Li Yefeng is consolidating his own level. He is waiting outside. With him, no one can touch Li Yefeng.


    This can also be regarded as his misunderstanding when he was in the forbidden area that Li Yefeng was not the compensation of the spirit world. At least he thought so.


    Although Li Yefeng didn''t say it, he was very clear that if Mu Chenxiao hadn''t manifested himself through his body and said that his inheritance had been taken away by the people of the spirit world, the devil emperor would not have believed it.


    He was very grateful to Mu Chenxiao, the deceased ancestor, even after he died, he was still protecting them.


    "Let a person envy really..." burning ember felt Li Yefeng''s breath, very powerful breath, compared with others don''t know how much Kung Fu saved.


    How many people in the world can not be envied when they enter the kingdom?


    No wonder everyone wants to stay in Wupin as long as they can.


    Even the longer you stay, the happier people are.


    "However, his strength is strong. He''s against more than ten powerful people who have at least the highest King level behind him. He''s in Tianshu, so he won''t be easy to go."


    Mu Xue smelled the words and said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter? Is there few people he offends? It''s not like he''s still alive. He''s very lucky. God won''t take his life away. "


    "You have confidence in him. You didn''t see so many emperor appeared just to let him hand over the emperor''s tools. Do you really think there''s no problem?"


    "There must be no problem."


    Yan Jin sighed and shook his head: "you like him, so he is good in your eyes."


    Mu Xue''s face was speechless, but she didn''t retort.


    Just, she didn''t have the reason to think of one thing li Yefeng asked when chatting with her one night before, that is, to ask if she has any herbs or pills that can make people who fall into deep sleep and are similar to those who are mentally injured and unconscious recover.


    She asked Li Yefeng at that time, is there a friend in this situation now?


    The tenderness in Li Yefeng''s eyes when she answered made her heart ache.


    She knows, Li Yefeng, should be the person who loves, that person must be very good, also very beautiful.


    I''m afraid she''ll never get a response to her liking.


    Of course, she does not regret liking Li Yefeng, even if she does not know where this liking comes from and why.


    The next day, Li Yefeng is still closed, and the devil emperor suddenly appears, startling Yanjin. After he knows that the devil emperor is Li Yefeng''s backstage, he doesn''t dare to offend Li Yefeng at all.


    I''m kidding. The devil can destroy a city with a slap!


    His burning burn this strength, estimate even ash all don''t leave!


    "There are a lot of emperors around here." The devil emperor said calmly, "don''t leave his surroundings. Although I''m strong enough, it''s easy for me to hide my guns, but it''s hard for me to defend my arrows. If it''s necessary, you''ll have to protect Li Feng even if you''re dead."


    Burning ember look a Zheng, immediately dignified of ordered to nod.


    Mu Xue naturally has no opinion.


    In the rear, King Qian and dongchengzi were both there. They looked dignified. Dongchengzi said, "I can''t imagine that behind this boy, there are really such characters as the devil emperor."


    "You''ve already guessed that. There''s something unexpected."


    "Guess is guess, after all, it''s not really placed in front of you... The demon emperor is the four most important characters in the holy city. The top two in the imperial list have been suppressing the first two emperors in the frontier. The demon emperor is the strongest emperor in our spiritual world."


    "This is our existence in the mountains."


    King Qian said in a low voice: "there''s a lot of breath around. Do you feel it?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not an idiot." Dongchengzi words fall, where the line of sight, is already a shadow after another.


    Everyone is the emperor, the emperor of the atmosphere, overwhelming, a emperor is now out of the emperor.


    No one wants to fall behind!


    Dongchengzi and King Qian came forward.


    "I don''t know why you are here?" Dongchengzi arched his hand and asked respectfully.


    An emperor glanced at him indifferently. Dongchengzi suddenly trembled. He felt as if his mind had been stabbed by something. An unspeakable pain spread!


    "It''s not for you. Get out of the way." One look made the defeated emperor of dongchengzi speak coldly, and his breath became stronger and stronger. The king Qian beside him also changed color, because he was a top emperor!


    "Li Huang, long time no see." At this time, the dark clouds came, and the terrible evil spirit swept down. All the emperors looked up at the man with the evil spirit.


    The emperor of evil sealed the sky.


    The emperor who had been fighting against dongchengzi raised his head slowly and looked at the demon emperor indifferently.


    "Feng Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you have become a running dog of Wupin youth?"


    "Running dog? Who is not a running dog in this world The demon emperor said ironically: "I can do whatever I want, and I''m not afraid of the city hanging overhead. How about you? Do you dare? Waste. "


    Dong!


    Ten thousand wails, the wind and cloud changes color, step out from the emperor, with the emperor''s prestige, soaring to the sky.


    "I haven''t played with you for a long time. Today, let''s see if you have made progress."


    Li Huang said, raised his hand to attack, the void cracked, a huge palm directly at the devil emperor to kill!


    When the emperor saw this, the dark light suddenly appeared on his body, and his body had a dark golden luster, flowing as if his skin had turned into metal.


    Boom!


    The void around the emperor was completely broken, but when the huge palm touched the emperor''s body, it was directly scattered. It didn''t even support for a second. With a loud roar, the emperor stood still, and the broken sky gradually began to recover.


    From the emperor''s eyes micro coagulation, other emperors are also shocked, magic emperor, so strong.


    "You have reached the threshold of bapin."


    Li Huang''s voice is quiet, but it makes several emperors here, such as falling into the ice cellar and the spirit world, to have another eight grade supremacy?


    When the devil emperor granted the title of heaven, he will be called "devil Zun" in the future?


    For thousands of years, Fengtian is probably the first one to enter the eighth grade with the magic way, isn''t it?


    Li Huang himself is the most clear. In fact, his statement is quite safe. Now the devil emperor, where is the threshold of eight goods? It is clear that he has almost eight goods.


    If you want to say that, they are the ones who have just reached the eight grade threshold. Compared with the devil emperor, they are still a long way off.


    In fact, there are many emperors in the spiritual world. However, in recent decades, there is only one Lu Qingyu who is the supreme preacher.


    This is enough to show that it is very difficult to prove the eight products of Taoism.


    Not to mention the realm of saints. Many of the saints in the former spiritual world survived thousands of years ago. There are not many new saints.


    If you really want to say that, it''s easier to give birth to new saints in that place.


    In recent decades, new saints have been born one after another!


    "You''ve made a move. Then, take my punch, too."


    Boom!


    The magic emperor took the hand to cover the sky and the sun, the magic dragon roared, and the magic light covered the whole sky, just like the end!


    Li Huang''s pupil shrinks violently, and his divine light emerges. He turns into a copper wall and iron wall. In order to resist this blow, the huge magic dragon roars and bumps into the emperor''s barrier. Just one second later, the barrier cracks!


    From the emperor more frightened, quickly back out!


    WOW!


    The barrier was completely broken, and the void was twisted and deformed by the roar of the magic dragon. Lihuang was severely hit by the magic dragon, and his body was like a turtle split. There was blood in Lihuang''s mouth, and his face became a little pale.


    The seventh in the list of emperor, Li Huang, was killed by the devil emperor.


    Is the present demon emperor really the emperor?


    Here''s a number of emperors, a face of dull trance


    "Waste." Devil emperor sneered: "dare to hit Li Feng''s idea again, I destroyed the Lihen palace behind you."

 Chapter 713

    When Lihuang was suppressed, the magic emperor showed extraordinary imperial strength. People were speechless and did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, they all know that the demon emperor has completely broken away. He is a warrior of almost eight grades. He is no longer the same emperor level as them.


    "Feng Tian, although you are powerful, you also understand the importance of imperial instruments. You can stop us today. Can you stop us all the time?" If the emperor does not fight for it or take back a little face, they will be finished.


    "So? Are you going to fight together? It''s not impossible. Let''s go together. " The devil emperor''s breath is surging, and it seems that he intends to suppress these emperors directly.


    However, the young people behind them stood up.


    More than a dozen King level youths, their face is calm, as if they are not afraid of the devil emperor, but also, they are not afraid of the devil emperor.


    "My younger generation, the prince of tianque, the crown prince of the imperial court, and Longque, have met the elder devil emperor."


    "The younger generation fought against the young master of the imperial palace. He fought without trace and met the elder devil emperor."


    "Young master of the Star Palace, I have seen the devil emperor."


    ¡°...¡±


    All the young people reported to their families. Their looks were calm and solemn. A moment later, they burst out the breath of the king level, and the terrible energy fluctuated. Then, they said in unison: "please master devil, give us a chance to compete with Li Feng for the imperial weapon!"


    "Please give me a chance!"


    ¡°...¡±


    A ghost appeared behind the emperor. It was ferocious and terrifying. The fangs were exposed. The momentum of the emperor broke out in an all-round way. The ghost seemed to be conscious, and his eyes had a certain look, which made people wonder.


    "Are you trying to force me? Do you think I will pay attention to more quantity? Bully me, you''re far from it! I''ll kill you all in one move, but I want to see if the dozen forces behind you have the courage to avenge you! "


    Boom!


    The sky is broken, the devil is king, the breath is endless and violent!


    Li Yefeng''s voice suddenly rang out at this time: "master devil, please be merciful!"


    As soon as the magic emperor''s momentum was restored, he immediately looked into the void, and saw that Li Yefeng had come and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Out of the gate?" The devil emperor asked lightly.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "thank you for protecting the road. I''ve stabilized my level, but I''d better deal with it myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to lower your figure. You can do whatever you want. Whoever dares to be presumptuous, just kill him. Don''t be afraid that I can''t hold him."


    The devil emperor''s tone is not crazy, but no one dares to deny it.


    Li Yefeng laughed and looked at his peers from all walks of life. He said, "you all want the imperial ware. I know that if I take it, you will all be jealous. I will never be allowed to own it alone."


    "I don''t want to empty it with you. If you want to fight with the same level, I won''t charge you half a cent if the winner takes it away. But similarly, if I win, you also need to pay the same price as this imperial weapon."


    The young people from all walks of life looked slightly solidified. Prince Longque frowned and said, "although the words are not good, I have to say that if you want us to pay the same price as the imperial ware, we really can''t do it."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "what I''m talking about is the market value of the imperial ware. If I remember correctly, a piece of imperial ware is worth five or six holy spirit stones at most. I''ll give a little premium. After all, the imperial ware is a kind of rare thing that has a price but no market."


    "According to the eight Holy Spirit stones, if you are defeated, you need to pay me eight Holy Spirit stones. Do you have any opinion about that?"


    "Hehe, why?" The war without trace of the war palace sneered: "although you have no possibility of victory, but why do you let us pay such a price?"


    Li Yefeng looked at him and said calmly, "if you are not satisfied, you can go away. No one asks you to come. If you don''t have money, shut up and stop!"


    Zhan Wuhen''s face was suddenly cold, and there was a strong opportunity to kill in his eyes.


    Xing Wuyou said, "yes, let''s do it."


    If they win, they can take away the imperial weapon and lose, but they don''t pay for anything. It''s really a bit of whimsical. Where can there be such good things in the world?


    Li Yefeng''s request is entirely reasonable.


    "Let''s start now." Zhan Wuhen''s cold way made him feel rather unhappy. I don''t know why, when he saw Li Feng, he felt a kind of unspeakable unhappiness.


    It''s like having a grudge in my last life. There''s no way to get along with each other.


    "I''m not talking about the present." But Li Yefeng suddenly opened his mouth to contain the impending war without trace, and then said with a faint smile: "what I said is that in the formal selection, as long as I can be defeated, I will hand over the imperial weapon."


    "Defeat you and you''ll get the imperial weapon? What if we can all beat you? " The war has no mark eyebrow a pick, sarcastic ask a way.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "when I was five grade, my strength was at least ninety-nine thousand one. What about you?"


    Zhan Wuchen''s complexion was frozen. When he made a breakthrough in Wupin, it was 98800.


    "Strength doesn''t mean anything." War without trace light way.


    He believes that Li Yefeng will not lie, which can be verified, blowing too much, there is no good for me.


    Li Yefeng said: "my strength value, you should understand what it represents. It''s not so easy to defeat me. I, Li Feng, am not a weak chicken."


    "Everyone, if you really want the imperial ware, show some sincerity, otherwise, shut up."


    After that, he raised his hand and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t tangle with you. You should think it over for yourself. If you still want to stage this kind of drama with family elders to bully, then I''m serious. There are some powerful king level behind me, plus the elder devil Emperor..."


    Li Yefeng''s smile is also slowly dispersed, replaced by a cold color: "other dare not say, destroy three or four Imperial forces, or can do."


    Hearing this, everyone felt a little chilly. Although this is ugly and arrogant, it''s not nonsense!


    The magic emperor and several powerful king level forces have the ability to destroy three or four king level forces!


    Even a little too much, the devil emperor alone can destroy most of the power of the emperor level, because now the emperor of all the emperor level forces are not in the power of the land.


    All in the front line against the emperor of the territory.


    "Well, I hope you remember what you said today."


    Xing Wuyou nods, agrees with Li Yefeng''s plan completely, and immediately raises his hand to leave. Of course, long que, Zhan Wuhen and others have no opinions. Long que has bright eyes, stares at Li Yefeng deeply, then turns around and strides away.


    War without trace is full of cold, swept him one eye later, just a face not happy to leave.


    Li Yefeng returned to the pavilion.


    The devil emperor also went back. He took a light look at Li Yefeng and asked, "Why are you so troublesome? With my strength, if I suppress them all, I will naturally be able to frighten the heroes. "


    Li Yefeng took a look at the emperor and held out his hand.


    The evil emperor''s eyebrows twisted: "what are you doing?"


    "Here''s the money." Lee night wind tunnel.


    The devil emperor was stunned for a moment, and immediately sneered: "no money!"


    Li Yefeng curled his lips: "you talk so loud without money?"


    The devil emperor frowned and said, "are you... For money?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "nonsense, or who will play with them? These are all money giving boys. Master magic emperor, you can count how many people want my imperial tools. If I defeat one person, I can get seven or eight Holy Spirit stones. If I defeat ten people, it will be eighty! "


    "Get rich overnight, do you understand? It''s a clean windfall. I''ve lost my mind to see such a large sum of money slip away from me! "


    The devil emperor disdained: "money is something outside your body. You are so vulgar."


    "Ha ha, a full man doesn''t know a hungry man is hungry. A lonely old man like you has enough to eat and the whole family doesn''t worry. I''m different from you."


    One side of the snow smell speech Zheng Zheng Zheng, magic emperor is looking at snow, and then more disdain of ridicule.


    It''s about saving money to raise canaries.


    Today''s young people, vulgar!


    Li Yefeng took a paper book and handed it to Mu Xue, saying: "Mu Xue, go and copy hundreds or thousands of copies. Whether you post it or send it casually, you must make the contents above known to the whole Tianshu region!"


    Mu Xue''s beautiful face was full of doubts. Then she took a look, and her pretty face turned very red!

 Chapter 714

    "Did you see that announcement?"


    "Yes, what does Li Feng mean?"


    "Who knows... He doesn''t want the imperial weapon that he has wasted so much energy to hold?"


    "What''s more, you want to make a mess of the whole Tianshu area?"


    "However, the price of the eight Holy Spirit stones is really beyond the affordability of ordinary forces."


    "Yeah..."


    On the street, many people are talking about a paper notice they saw today. The streets are full of it. Everyone is talking about it. Some people say that Li Yefeng is nervous, others say that he is crazy, and some even ridicule him for knowing that he can''t keep it, so they make such a bad policy.


    But no one thought that he did it because he was poor and needed money.


    "I can''t do such a shameful thing in the future."


    "What a shame! If I earn tens of Holy Spirit stones, I will give you dividends."


    "That''s a shame. I''ve never done anything like that."


    Mu Xueqiao blushed, embarrassed and annoyed, but she didn''t know why, and felt some stimulation in her heart.


    Li Yefeng gave her a paper book, which said that he was willing to transfer the imperial ware, but the first condition must be to defeat him, anyone can participate, as long as it is king level or below, regardless of age, can challenge him.


    Of course, it''s better for those of the same generation who participated in the selection, because Li Yefeng''s strength and talent are there, even in the face of the older generation of King level figures, he is not completely empty.


    Even some king level figures of the older generation are not his opponents at all.


    Mu Xue found someone to copy hundreds of thousands of copies, and then walked in the air, throwing the copied books down like a woman in the sky, and everyone saw them.


    So there''s this whole town buzz.


    "Be thick skinned. I''ll do more outrageous things in the future. I can''t be too thin skinned."


    Mu Xue is speechless. Is there anything like that? Life can not be too Li Yefeng!


    Dong!


    At this time, a bell rang, spread very wide, very far, as if the whole world can hear the general, originally sitting burning ember, after the bell rang, the first time is to stand up.


    He became serious and dignified, and said, "it''s selection. It''s time to start."


    "When does it start?" Li Yefeng was surprised. How could it be so sudden? Didn''t you prepare or inform in advance? Or, don''t you need everyone''s face to face?


    "The rules will never be the same. I don''t know what happened this year." Yan Jin shook his head.


    In the sky, a streamer comes. Yan Jin reaches out and catches the streamer. It''s a token.


    "Well?" Yan Jin''s face is full of surprise: "this is... Ancient emperor''s order!"


    Li Yefeng asked, "what is the ancient imperial decree?"


    "A long time ago, there were countless spiritual emperors, far less scarce than today. That era was known as the" three saints era. "


    "At that time, there were countless emperors. The imperial dynasty, the Imperial forces, and the holy places for the cultivation of the emperor were everywhere. The real emperors were not as good as dogs, and they were as supreme as hair."


    "Therefore, after the death of the emperor, energy essence remains, and it becomes a special ancient imperial order."


    Li Yefeng and Mu Xue look at each other and see a shock from each other''s eyes. Your mother, a long time ago, the emperor of the spirit world was like a dog? The supreme is not such a strange thing?


    Doesn''t that mean that there are many saints? Is it so easy for the spirit world to be emperor? Is it so easy to enter the supreme?


    "What is the use of this ancient imperial decree?"


    "I don''t know. I just know the origin of this thing. As for the use of ancient imperial decrees, it is estimated that only the four Supreme lords in the holy city know."


    As soon as Yan Jin''s voice fell, a huge face appeared over Tianwang district. It was Lu Qingyu''s face. In fact, it was not only Tianwang District, but also the other 15 districts.


    "It''s the selection that is about to start. You all have ancient imperial decrees in your hands. This is the first selection, which is called" ancient imperial decrees ". The key to your promotion is the ancient imperial decrees in your hands. There is a blank circular area on the ancient imperial decrees. If you defeat a person who also has ancient imperial decrees, a number will appear, corresponding to the number of people you defeat."


    Li Yefeng asked, "do you mean to see who can beat the most people in the end and stand out?"


    "That''s right. It''s such a simple and crude algorithm. Geniuses, this is your golden age. I will open the ancient emperor''s battlefield. After you enter the ancient emperor''s battlefield, you not only have to defeat other people, but also seize the inheritance inside."


    "In the battlefield of the ancient emperor, there are countless opportunities for the emperor, which will be of great help to you to break through the situation and become the emperor. If the talented people get the chance to go against the heaven... Congratulations, you can directly become the emperor in the battlefield of the ancient emperor, and once you become the emperor, I believe you will be promoted."


    Most of the people who entered the ancient emperor''s battlefield were young people, and their strength value would not exceed 980000.


    But once broken into the emperor, it is at least two or three million strength value, a full burst of a punch, more than seven million damage, among them, who can stop?


    Even now Li Yefeng can''t stop it!


    Therefore, as long as someone becomes emperor in the battlefield, there is no doubt that he will be the first leader in the selection!


    At the moment, all the Wang level youths who heard the news understood the meaning of Lu Qingyu''s subtext.


    Want to be the top?


    Then look for the chance, then grab the chance!


    Kill and spoil, feed yourself!


    Whoever is the quickest to become emperor will be the first!


    What''s more, the young people who came to participate in the selection were all the ten most powerful people in the imperial dynasties of each state. Although they were all said to have imperial talent, they could become emperors in the future.


    Can there really be so many?


    If it''s so easy to be emperor, how can the emperor of the spirit world be so rare and not twice as much as the earth?


    It''s not easy to be emperor!


    If you can seal the emperor in the ancient emperor battlefield, it will save countless Kung Fu, and everyone will be moved!


    Li Yefeng also took a deep breath. He believed that someone must have suppressed himself and was almost on the verge of becoming emperor!


    They only need a little chance to become emperor.


    "The rules are clear to you. Next, the battlefield of the ancient emperor will be opened. All those who participate in the selection will passively enter the battlefield of the ancient emperor. After entering the battlefield, no matter life or death, everything will be up to fate. If you want to live, you have to be stronger than others!"


    Boom!


    Lu Qingyu disappeared, and then, all the lights came down from the sky, like a sword from the sky!


    These lights enveloped Li Yefeng, Hong Qingqiu and other people who participated in the selection.


    The ancient imperial decree in Yanjin''s hand was divided into ten parts and fell into the hands of ten people from Qianwang state.


    King Qian and dongchengzi also appeared. They looked at Li Yefeng. King Qian looked complicated. He suddenly bowed his hands and said, "Li Feng, please do everything. I don''t want anything else. Just come back alive."


    Li Yefeng was enveloped by the light, and his body rose uncontrollably, as if he had been led by the gods, and slowly floated into the sky.


    "Lord Qian is very polite. I will try my best not to lose the face of King Qian."


    Dongchengzi said with a smile: "take a better place to come back."


    Li Yefeng nodded, his face full of confidence.


    The devil emperor came out of the darkness and said calmly, "I can''t enter the ancient emperor battlefield. Be careful yourself. In addition, I''m afraid I''m going to enter the eighth grade, so I''m going to close up in the near future. If you don''t notice my breath after you come out, it means that my closing up is not over. Don''t disturb me."


    "I understand."


    Mu Xue raised her head, worried and worried.


    Li Yefeng also looked at her, but he didn''t know what to say. He just kept silent for a long time. He said with a smile, "if I die, I will go to the holy city with master dongchengzi."


    "It''s good to be a saint."


    Mu Xue smell speech, embroider eyebrow tiny Cu, way: "I don''t want to be a saint."


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "when I am a saint, I can be my backer. If I am covered by a saint, I will walk horizontally in the spirit world. At least I can learn from a crab."

 Chapter 715

    All the young men and women who participated in the selection were attracted by the sky beam. Mu Xue looked up and worried.


    "Like him, say it earlier." Yan Jin suddenly came to Mu Xue and said with a smile, "I can see that he has feelings for you, but I don''t know why he is restraining."


    Mu Xue lowered her head and looked sad.


    "I know. He has people he likes."


    "What''s the matter? It''s very normal for a strong person to have more than one woman."


    Mu Xue shook her head: "different..."


    Li Yefeng is different from you people in the spiritual world. What he receives is the modern education in the hot summer. In his heart, he is no longer the idea that he can have a lot of women.


    People are sentimental, get along with each other day and night, and naturally they will have feelings for AIDS. However, people are human beings, with reason and control, which is the most direct reason that distinguishes them from other uncivilized creatures.


    Like those wild animals, it''s too stupid to snatch and fight when you see a beautiful mother.


    "Mu Xue, men also have to fight for it. I can only remind you in this way. I won''t say more about the rest."


    Yan Jin turns around and leaves. Dong Chengzi and Qian Wang also take a look at her, and then they leave. Dong Chengzi is not in a hurry. Now he takes Mu Xue with him, because Mu Xue''s level is still very low, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Before Wupin, it doesn''t matter.


    When we start to shape the seal, it will have a certain impact!


    ...


    Li Yefeng felt a dazzling light in front of him. He closed his eyes uncontrollably. He didn''t know how long it took. He was finally able to open his eyes. A strange smell came to him.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and then saw a piece of land, which was devastated. The mountains and rivers were broken, and the land was full of potholes. If Li Yefeng was forced to say it, it would be like that the land had been bombed by thousands of nuclear bombs.


    So far, there is still smoke, everywhere white bones, like jade general crystal clear, that is, the emperor''s bones!


    Heaven and earth, full of a dead, as if countless spirits did not enter reincarnation, still stay here in general.


    Shuasha, a shadow, fell around him, it is hongqingqiu they, the other nine people from Qianwang state.


    "Li Feng." Red and clear autumn looks dignified.


    The other eight people looked at each other, and the ghost was among them. He looked at Li Yefeng coldly, and then took seven people to stand beside him.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t matter. Even if the ghost is defeated, he is the little Lord of Tianyou city. Li Yefeng is a fart!


    Hong Qingqiu is firmly on Li Yefeng''s side.


    More light fell down, a shadow emerged, red autumn also nervous.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." The prince of the northern Ming Dynasty, the northern Ming emperor Xin, looks at Li Yefeng with a smile. His face is a bit of a joke.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence." The war without trace in the war palace is also a face of irony, and then take a step forward, the virtual image of the God of war emerges. All the people who fight in the palace are in the name of war, and war is their destination!


    "I didn''t think we were so lucky." Changge Qingfeng also showed a strange color, and immediately came out with some joy, not only for them, but also for other powerful people.


    Obviously, not everyone is in the same position. It''s random!


    Dozens of people surrounded Li Yefeng.


    Hong Qingqiu''s breath is floating, and her back-to-back look with Li Yefeng is especially dignified.


    "Qian Wang state, do you want to join us?" Zhan Wuchen asked indifferently.


    Ghost son a face indifference, he looked at the war without trace, cold way: "no together, you want to kill him, just kill, his life or death, has nothing to do with us."


    Zhan Wuhen smiles: "it''s cruel..."


    "Come here." Emperor Xin of the northern Ming Dynasty smiles lightly. The ghost son immediately leads the people to the past. His team has grown a lot. Eight of the ten people from Qianwang state have become the dogleg of emperor Xin of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Li Yefeng was calm and said with a smile, "are people in Qianwang Prefecture willing to be dogs?"


    Those people were not angry, and they didn''t respond to Li Yefeng''s words.


    Dozens of people, all at the top of Wupin or King level, completely surrounded Li Yefeng and Hong Qingqiu.


    "Give it to the emperor." Zhan Wuhen stepped forward. He looked at Li Yefeng sarcastically and said, "you can''t keep it. Be honest and give it to me. I''ll give you a whole corpse."


    "You don''t know my rules. If you want to fight with me, you can''t lose one of the eight Holy Spirit stones!"


    "Joke, Holy Spirit stone? You really think someone will take your request seriously


    Boom!


    The breath on the body of war no trace breaks out completely, King territory!


    It''s also the peak realm, at least 810000 strength value!


    "You think the same as him?" Li Yefeng''s eyes swept all the people who were staring at him. He would not let go of any of them. Everyone is money!


    A person''s head is eight Holy Spirit stones. He can have hundreds of them in his account. Grass, sudden wealth!


    He was so happy!


    No one responded to him, then, it can only be regarded as a default.


    Since we don''t obey the rules, we''re welcome.


    "Don''t move here. If the situation is not right, you will run away and try your best to escape. Don''t worry about me. You will only be a burden to me if you stay. Believe me."


    Li Yefeng saw the hesitation on her face and had to say the last three words.


    Believe it. It''s easy to say.


    It''s hard to sit up.


    After all, in the face of a number of King level arrogant characters, not a mediocre hand ah!


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s face changed, he immediately burst out a very powerful breath! No less than no trace of war!


    Zhan Wuchen''s eyes were surprised: "it seems that you have the strength value of 9901, not blowing."


    Ghost son vision a coagulate, immediately silent low head, he also called king, but, strength value is not as high as Li Yefeng.


    "It''s a pity that I have the method of fighting against the emperor. I have a great increase in my fighting power. You can''t be my opponent."


    Zhan Wuhen''s breath suddenly soared, which seemed to increase the strength value of 10000!


    The improvement is very obvious!


    "This is the first change of the fighting method! Next is the second change! "


    With a low drink from Zhan Wuhen, the breath changed again and increased again. This time, it increased by 20000!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly fixed. This kind of promotion is not abnormal. You know, if you break 850000 strength value, it will be another world.


    The northern Ming emperor Xin and others are staring at the war without trace, the ghost son said: "Your Highness, he is very strong."


    Xin, emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, said with a smile: "the emperor of war is also one of the top ten of the emperor. The martial arts of the emperor of war created by him are all the martial arts that best fit his pulse and can maximize the power of martial arts."


    "The emperor of war is also a man of heaven''s order. His martial arts can''t be imitated by many martial arts practitioners. You should also know that the martial arts practiced by each of us can hardly transform our strength into lethality."


    "As long as the Warlord''s martial arts are handed down by his relatives, it is entirely possible."


    Martial arts is a means of killing, but it also has a transformation ratio, which is similar to the so-called mechanical efficiency of human machinery.


    Zhan Huang said nothing else, but the martial arts he created are very useful. It''s true.


    "Next is the third change!"


    Zhan Wuhen suddenly drank, and his breath suddenly increased again. This time, it increased by 30000!


    Before and after, his strength increased by 60000!


    All of a sudden, it reached 870000!


    The fierce wind hunts, Li Yefeng is still, he looks at the battle without trace, immediately body shape flash, close to the front! Everyone saw a flash of light and shadow!


    Bang!


    Fight without mark and shoot backward, directly hit the earth!


    "Fancy things, fight a fight and put on posture for a long time, the whole body is full of flaws, don''t hurry to hit you, I''m sorry for my instructor."


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Hong Qingqiu is stunned. Is that ok?


    What''s the difference between this and sneak attack?!

 Chapter 716

    It seems that people didn''t expect Li Yefeng to do it so quickly. No, it should be said that they didn''t expect Li Yefeng to "sneak attack" without saying any etiquette!


    Red autumn see people stunned, immediately turned away, the speed is very fast, at this moment, she at least ran out of hundreds of meters!


    Ghost son see, pupil across a cold awn, red Qingqiu and Li Yefeng go so close, a pair of only Li Yefeng''s appearance, let him particularly uncomfortable, so he set out for the first time!


    See his figure a flash, block in front of the body of red clear autumn!


    Red autumn energy burst, a sword cut out!


    The spirit of the sword is everywhere, and the sharp meaning of the sword is diffused, which makes people feel pain on their cheeks!


    "Wupin, how to fight against liupin?" Ghost son cold smile, immediately empty a grasp, sword gas is directly defeated, directly scattered, red Qingqiu face change, quickly back!


    "Since you want to share the trouble with Li Feng, go to die!"


    Obviously, Guizi will not be soft hearted just because he is from Qianwang state like hongqingqiu. He never regards himself as a person of Qianwang state!


    He is under the hand of emperor Xin of Beiming, the prince of the undead dynasty!


    Hongqingqiu''s retrogression speed is very fast. However, Guizi is a king level figure after all. No matter how fast she is, she still can''t compare with Guizi. The latter''s figure flashes like a ghost, and can''t capture his figure at all.


    "Shadow hiding technique!" It''s the first time in Hong Qingqiu''s mind that this martial art of body method is one of the body methods of Guizi. It''s said that the speed is very fast and the grade should not be low!


    After all, she was not born as well as Guizi, so her martial arts were not as good as Guizi.


    Bang!


    The ghost son blows on Hong Qingqiu''s body, the latter''s face turns red immediately, blood gushes out, and his body suddenly falls down!


    Li Yefeng did not pay attention to the situation of Hong Qingqiu, as if it was none of his business.


    See him fall down, a punch hit on the head of the war without trace, the latter immediately eyes up, Li Yefeng indifferent to take away the treasure bag of heaven and earth on his body.


    "Since I don''t abide by the rules I set, I don''t care about your life and loss. All the good things in you belong to me."


    After taking Zhan Wuchen''s treasure bag into the forbidden area, Li Yefeng looks up at other people and sees that they have not stopped him. He immediately feels that Zhan Wuchen is a little pitiful.


    I''ve worked so hard when I''ve been taken as a gunner. Aren''t all the disciples of emperor Zhan so brainless?


    "Since you want to beat me up, I''m not welcome."


    Li Yefeng''s voice made everyone look slightly calm.


    He took out a dark bead, which sent out an extremely terrible energy wave. Xin, the northern Ming emperor, changed his look slightly and stared at the dark bead in Li Yefeng''s hand.


    Somehow, from the bead, he felt an extremely dangerous breath.


    It doesn''t look like a wave that a king can send out.


    Li Yefeng looked at the crowd indifferently, and a sneer slowly appeared on his face.


    "You asked for it."


    Bang!


    He crushed the dark magic beads in his hands, and then the monstrous magic spread to cover the earth. The dark magic, like the sea, didn''t stop until it submerged Li Yefeng''s legs.


    The northern Ming emperor Xin''s face changed and roared: "go!"


    Long song Qingfeng leaves directly with his sword. He runs faster than the rabbit. The speed is amazing. Other people turn around and leave without hesitation.


    This is the breath of the devil emperor!


    This son of a bitch has something left by the devil emperor to protect his life. It''s a foul!


    The thick black fog rose up and turned into huge dark palms, and patted them down. The breath of emperor Xin of the northern underworld burst out completely, and Li Yefeng looked at each other.


    In his eyes, there is a kind of dignified meaning to emerge. The strength of the northern Ming emperor Xin is really strong. According to his estimation, the strength value of the northern Ming emperor Xin can reach 870000 without using other methods to increase the strength value!


    Needless to say, Emperor Xin of the northern Ming Dynasty must have a way to improve his breath. Then, he is very likely to break the 900000 mark, which is another level!


    "Get out of here!"


    The emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty gave a violent drink, and immediately shot out with one blow, directly dispersing the huge palm which was transformed by the black fog. However, only a moment after dispersing, the huge palm condensed again!


    "No


    Someone was caught by the huge black fog palm, and then bang, directly crushed by the black fog palm.


    See this scene, many people are scalp numb, have heart scold, but can only keep running away!


    "Li Feng, it''s not over. We''ll see you later!" The northern Ming emperor looked at Li Yefeng coldly, and then there was a golden light on his body, which was the light of the emperor.


    Obviously, the prince of the northern underworld also has imperial power to protect him. How can such an important person let him enter such a dangerous place without any security protection?


    Under the glory of emperor level, the black fog of the energy of the demon emperor can''t keep Beiming emperor Xin.


    The others were very pale and used the power of the emperor one after another. As for those who were not protected by the power of the emperor, they were engulfed or crushed by the black fog, which was extremely miserable.


    "Alas -" Li Yefeng sighed. He was not happy. Although the devil Emperor gave the beads, there were only five of them. Now one of them has been used, and there are four opportunities.


    Now just came in and used it once, blood loss.


    Bang!


    At this time, it rolled under the black fog. It turned out that it was Zhan Wuhen, who had just been knocked unconscious by him. He was shining in the sky. Then, the projection of Zhan Huang seemed to appear.


    Li Yefeng saw this, immediately his scalp was about to explode, grass, what''s the matter with your mother?!


    It seems that we didn''t kill Zhan Wuchen. How can we activate Zhan Huang''s separation?!


    "Run


    Li Yefeng doesn''t have any hesitation. Although he is proud of his talent, he also knows that it''s OK to fight the next emperor. He really wants to fight the top emperor who is worth more than nine million


    He has absolutely no chance to live another second!


    Hong Qingqiu reacted quickly and ran away behind Li Yefeng. However, just as the emperor''s separation was gathering, a powerful force came down from the sky and directly defeated it. The emperor''s breath disappeared in the next moment.


    "Shit..."


    Li Yefeng and Hong Qingqiu slow down. What''s the matter? Isn''t there any great power left in this ancient imperial battlefield that doesn''t allow the emperor to appear?


    "Like... Defeated?" Red clear autumn some doubts of ask a way.


    "Is... The emperor of war did not come..." Li Yefeng did not know what happened, but there is no doubt that it is not a bad thing to escape, stay away from here, and find a safer place.


    As for the magic emperor''s energy... There''s no way to recycle it anyway. It''s the only way.


    The two left quickly, leaving only a large area of dark magic gas covering a radius of ten li. Looking at this breath of terrible magic gas, all the people who entered the ancient emperor''s battlefield did not dare to get close to half a minute.


    However, not long after Li Yefeng and Hong Qingqiu left.


    A figure in a broken purple cloak suddenly appeared on the top of the land covered by evil Qi.


    The invisible figure had a huge sickle hanging behind it, just like the sickle of death.


    He stood in the air and saw that he was standing in the void. The devil''s power was gathered in the palm of his hand and condensed into a round "core", which was the devil''s power.


    He threw the "core" into his mouth and looked at a white skeleton lying on the ground below.


    There are clothes on the outside of the skeleton. It''s war scarless clothes!


    There is no trace of war. He is dead and can''t die any more.


    They turned around and ran away for the first time, which was the right thing to do.


    "The smell of the evil way..."


    The voice of the man in the broken purple cloak was dry, as if he had not spoken for a long time.


    He didn''t care about the body without trace, and chased Li Yefeng and Hong Qingqiu.


    ...


    Li Yefeng and Hong Qingqiu fled all the way to the East. An ancient city was getting closer and closer to them. Hong Qingqiu''s eyes were fixed and said, "it seems that there are others."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "go and have a look."

 Chapter 717

    Two people are preparing to come forward, suddenly a few people blocked them, seems to be someone''s hand, they look cold, the long gun in the hand cross blocked Li Yefeng.


    "It''s forbidden to enter here. Please leave, or you will be killed."


    Red clear autumn was stunned, immediately looked at Li Yefeng, saw the latter smile, way: "was wrapped?"


    The two people who blocked them were speechless. They just clubbed there like statues. Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing: "you''re very powerful. I don''t know that you thought you were the one who opened the ancient emperor''s battlefield."


    Boom!


    The momentum of the king level broke out in an instant. The two bodyguards saw this and immediately narrowed their pupils. They immediately waved their weapons and thundered at Li Yefeng!


    Click!


    Li Yefeng''s movement and speed are faster, at the same time, his strength is more powerful, more than 850000 strength value, let his power unprecedented powerful.


    The two guards'' hands were broken by Li Yefeng, and Li Yefeng''s figure appeared five meters behind them with a Shua.


    Two bodyguards were stunned on the spot. How could this woman be left in front of them?


    What''s more, the woman''s eyes seem to sympathize with them?


    All of a sudden, the world in front of the two guards seemed to be cut by people, and they slipped up and down. When they came back to their senses, their eyes had gone black.


    They were split in two by Li Yefeng.


    Hong Qingqiu doesn''t think it''s cruel. She only laments Li Yefeng''s power. This man seems to be more and more terrible. Maybe soon, he will become emperor. At that time, there must be a seat for him on the list of the emperor in the spirit world.


    Such a character, she must be closely followed.


    Li Yefeng threw away half of his weapons, and then laughed indifferently: "let''s go and see who is so arrogant and takes the ancient city as his own territory."


    Hong Qingqiu follows Li Yefeng without saying a word.


    After entering the surrounding of the ancient city, their eyes fell on them.


    "It''s really lively." Li Yefeng looked at the figures sitting, all kinds of dignitaries, in front of each person is a table, good wine and good food, very happy.


    What the hell is this for? Do you travel?


    "Wind king, your men don''t seem to work very well."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Yefeng and Hong Qingqiu, a young man joked and looked at the young man sitting opposite him, who was also a king level young man.


    Bang!


    The wind king threw the wine cup on the table heavily, then he looked at Li Yefeng indifferently and said: "you, get out."


    Smell speech, Li Yefeng not angry but smile: "let me get out... Who are you?"


    When people saw this, they all looked interested. Their eyes became especially banter. Fengwang, it was provoked.


    It''s really interesting. Hasn''t this boy heard of the name of the wind king? Although he just broke into the realm of the king recently, he became famous when he was also a Wupin.


    The same five, how can you not know the name of the wind king taboo?


    Click.


    The porcelain cup in the wind king''s hand suddenly broke, and a violent breath swept out of the wind king''s body.


    "Go away!"


    A violent drink, resounding through the sky, Li Yefeng and others, were shocked back away.


    Li Yefeng''s pupils suddenly changed, and a terrible pressure swept out at the same time. Behind him, a virtual shadow like the God of war emerged.


    "The seal of the human king!" Someone was surprised to say: "he is Li Feng, Li Feng of Qianwang state! Have the imperial weapon


    The emperor''s seal is also like human form, but it is not human form after all. There is a difference. The virtual image of the God of war focuses on "God", while the virtual image of Li Yefeng''s God of war focuses on "man".


    This is the reason why people are surprised. I''ve never heard that someone created a human seal!


    It''s really incredible!


    Therefore, as soon as Li Yefeng''s Wang Yin appears, anyone who knows him a little will recognize him.


    "Li Feng?"


    Everyone''s mind is crossed that "rumor". It seems that Li Feng intends to use the emperor''s weapon, but he needs to have a fair fight with him.


    After he lost, he had to be given eight Holy Spirit stones.


    "Do you really have a royal weapon on you?"


    Someone asked with some fanatical eyes.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said with a smile, "are you interested? The eight Holy Spirit stones should not be an unbearable price for you. If you defeat me, you can harvest a royal weapon. "


    A lot of people''s faces flickered and some of them were moved. The temptation of the imperial ware was too great.


    "The emperor''s tools stay. You can go away." The wind King opened his mouth in a cold voice, just like a tone of command. He didn''t pay attention to Li Yefeng at all.


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick, look at the wind king.


    "I think you''d better make room for me."


    The wind king suddenly stood up, a sneer: "arrogant things, seek death, I will help you!"


    The wind king raises his hand to move, and the violent wind sweeps out. Li Yefeng smiles indifferently and steps forward in the void. Bang, the sweeping wind disappears.


    People''s eyes were surprised that Feng Wang''s martial arts were so easily broken. Li Feng is really good.


    Hong Qingqiu stood behind Li Yefeng without saying a word. She felt sad for these young people. These people didn''t know what a terrible peer he was standing in front of him.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng trampled down, the void trembled, the wind king''s table directly broken into powder, his feet are directly into the ground!


    Crack diffused, and everyone used their energy to stop the impact.


    "Since you don''t want to make room for me, I''ll have to take it on my own. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Boom!


    The more violent breath broke out. Li Yefeng''s figure moved and appeared directly above the top of the wind king''s head. Then, with his one foot stepping down again, the virtual shadow of the martial god behind him also stepped down suddenly!


    Boom!


    Before the light on the wind king appeared, he was severely shocked, and his internal organs were shaking. Blood was constantly gushing from his mouth, and his face became particularly ugly.


    Many people were shocked to see this. The strength of Feng Wang is not weak. When he reaches 830000, he is so vulnerable to Li Feng? How is that possible?!


    The wind king wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and raised his head with a ferocious look: "it''s really a bit of skill to dare to be so arrogant, but if you think you can defeat me like this, you will look down on me too much, fengyao!"


    Dong!


    Wind king body, has a bright blue light, then his breath is also soaring!


    In a flash, the breath of the wind king reached 860000.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, he also showed a different color. Did all these people from big power have such a magic way to improve? If you can learn one... No, you can''t just learn one, you must learn more, so that more people can learn after taking back the hot summer.


    People with different attributes may need different ways to improve their breath!


    Thinking of this, Li Yefeng''s eyes also have a kind of unspeakable excited color. He feels that he can bring back many treasures that the earth does not have!


    "The wind king has used a secret method. It''s time to win."


    "It''s going to fall into the hands of the wind king. Are you willing?"


    "Hehe, the wind king will give us a chance to snatch the imperial weapon. Otherwise, with so many people, how can he take it alive?"


    ¡°...¡±


    A lot of funny voices came out.


    "Wind king arrow!" The wind king exerts his powerful martial arts, which is his most lethal martial arts. The power of the strong wind condenses into an arrow, breaks through the air and shoots all things!


    Whoosh!


    The arrow breaks through the air, tearing all the energy waves, emanating from the arrow''s head!

 Chapter 718

    The arrow breaks through the air and goes straight at Li Yefeng!


    Murderous!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his eyes also became dignified. He slowly raised his hand. There was a mass of golden energy in his palm. He saw that the energy included his palm. Then, he shot out directly at the arrow that came from the shooting!


    The fist seal broke out, the golden light was brilliant, and it collided with the fierce arrows. With a bang, the void in the collision place seemed to be solidified directly. The next moment, the space seemed to be distorted, and a terrible energy wave broke out!


    Click!


    The fist seal was broken, and the crack spread from the place where the arrow hit. However, the arrow gradually lost its penetrating power, and the next moment, the burst like impact swept away!


    Smoke and dust everywhere, the kings raised their hands to block the smoke and dust away, and then looked at the two people up and down.


    Li Yefeng stands in the air. The wind king falls into the ground and looks up at Li Yefeng coldly.


    "Do you think how strong you are to block my wind, Wang Ya, has already made you work so hard? If I use stronger martial arts, you may really die. Let me remind you again, leave the imperial weapon and turn around and roll. "


    The wind king''s killing intention is surging. When Li Yefeng sees this, he feels funny. The wind king''s brain is not working well!


    "Please teach me." Li Yefeng smiles calmly.


    Wind king see this, sleeve a Yang, a face of sarcasm: "beyond measure!"


    "Wind beast hunting!" After the wind king, the blue light appeared and turned into a huge blue windbird. The sound of birds was loud and clear, just like a hundred birds singing together, with a different kind of vastness.


    Every windbird is like a spiral, and soon it''s like an electric drill, and it''s shot out!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng muttered, "what a bird man! Wang Yin is all birds. Today I''ll blow your head!"


    Li Yefeng''s palms are facing these "drills", and the energy is turned into lasers from his palms. His breath is also rising rapidly.


    "Does he have a secret, too?"


    "Isn''t that a bit excessive?"


    "What''s the secret


    Many people look shocked, because the rise of Li Yefeng''s breath is so strange, it seems to have doubled all of a sudden. Of course, it''s just a feeling. In fact, it doesn''t improve so much.


    But it is still terrible enough, which shows that Li Yefeng''s secret method is beyond the ordinary!


    Does Li Yefeng have a secret? Not really.


    The reason why he has improved his breath is that he has opened up two fields!


    WOW!


    After Li Yefeng''s death, the shadow of the martial god is covered with a set of blood red armor!


    People''s faces changed greatly. I can''t believe what I saw in front of my eyes. Is there such operation for your mother? Wang Yin variation? Or what?


    Boom!


    The blue windbird suddenly broke, turned into energy particles and dissipated in the void. The wind king''s pupil shrank violently, and his face became particularly pale and ugly. He used his whole body strength to exert his defense.


    Dong!


    After Li Yefeng''s death, the martial god in blood red armor stepped down. The wind king''s defense was destroyed, even for a second. With a bang, the wind king was trampled under his feet, and the whole earth was sunken. The wind king didn''t know how deep it was.


    Li Yefeng slowly fell down, and everyone looked at him in horror. Hong Qingqiu followed him with calm eyes and expressionless face.


    With a smile, Li Yefeng fell on the flat ground behind him and turned out a table with his energy. Then he said with a smile, "I''m sorry to give you a bad impression, but I have to. You should understand?"


    When they heard the words, they didn''t say anything. They all looked at the huge pit in front of Li Yefeng


    Wind king, are you still alive?


    Or has it been trampled into a pile of rotten meat by the just empty shadow of Wushen? It''s all possible.


    At least, they can''t feel the wind king now.


    Li Feng is really overbearing.


    "The strength of Wang Li is so strong that we are both surprised and happy. With Wang Li joining us, we will be more confident of winning this ancient city."


    Some people smile and speak. In their words, they already regard Li Yefeng as their friend.


    Obviously, this is recognition of Li Yefeng.


    Of course, Li Yefeng does not need their approval.


    However, after all, he did not know the battlefield of the ancient emperor. It would be wonderful if someone who knew could help him.


    Wind king''s strength is strong, but Li Yefeng is stronger!


    "I don''t mean to offend you, but the wind king is really aggressive, that''s why he is so violent."


    "Ha ha ha, understand."


    They all had a fight, as if there was no wind king. They talked and laughed with Li Yefeng until the wind king''s breath appeared again, but the wind king never came out of the huge pit.


    I don''t know if I have been seriously injured and can''t get out by myself.


    They pretended not to see it, and Li Yefeng couldn''t take the initiative to talk to the wind king. He looked at the people and said with a smile, "this is my first time to enter the ancient emperor''s battlefield. I used to live in the mountains and forests, and I didn''t know much about the outside world."


    "It''s also luck to enter the ancient emperor''s battlefield today. There are many things I don''t understand. I hope you can tell me something."


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. We can''t take this ancient city alone. Now we can have a chat, so that we don''t have time to cooperate with each other..."


    ...


    Earth, summer, Kyoto.


    In the courtyard of the Qin family, two respected old people appeared in front of Qin Lishi.


    Qin Lishi personally went out to meet them. The red flag car at the door showed the special identity of the two old people.


    "Mr. Zhu and Mr. Wang, why are you here?" Qin Lishi looked at the two old people who had retired for seven or eight years and welcomed them with respect.


    "Naturally, I want to ask you for help." The two elders bent down as if to bow, which frightened Qin Lishi and stopped them.


    "Aren''t you two killing me? How can I be worthy of your respect? If there''s anything, just say it. I''ll do it as long as I can! "


    Qin Lishi is really ashamed. These two old people are among the best in the past hot summer. Even if they retire, they are highly respected.


    "We want them to enter the battlefield."


    Qin Lishi''s face suddenly solidified!


    Zhu said, "I know you are not willing. I also know that your Qin family needs to keep a fire. I can make a decision and promise you to change a Qin family member from the front line."


    Qin Lishi looked bitter and asked, "can you tell me why I want to do this?"


    Qin zhantian, his son.


    My own son!


    The Qin family has already devoted enough to the hot summer. He just wants to be selfish. Can''t he?


    Wang sighed: "you don''t know what it means to select outstanding young people in the spiritual world. Do you understand? In the spirit world, many young and powerful king level characters will be born. "


    "We need fresh and powerful blood so that we won''t be thrown away by the spirit world."


    Qin Lishi said with a bitter smile: "so, it''s not only Qin warring days, but also Chu Nanfeng. They all have to go to the front line, right?"


    The two old men didn''t say a word. Qin Lishi saw this. How could he not understand the meaning of the two old men?


    He knew that he had no choice in this matter.


    The second elder was invited out to let him have no chance to bargain.


    "Choose a child of the Qin family who is not very talented from the front line and send it back." Old Zhu sighed.


    Wang Lao also a face of helplessness, said: "you can rest assured that they will not face the front line of battle, they will only face the spirit of heaven''s son."


    When Qin Lishi heard the speech, he looked at them in amazement and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t have to ask any more questions. Just call them together and give them to us."


    Two old sold a pass, Qin Lishi is also not good, ask more, had to call his son over.

 Chapter 719

    The wind king was fished out from the huge pit. Well, it was really fished out. The wind king was dying and was seriously injured by Li Yefeng''s seal. Is it miserable? Of course, it''s tragic.


    People also show sympathy, but more people hold the mentality of watching the opera, because they don''t care about the wind king, as long as they don''t infringe on their interests, it doesn''t matter if the wind king dies.


    In this ancient imperial battlefield, life and death are too normal.


    The wind king was eliminated by the crowd, and Li Yefeng took his place. From their mouth, Li Yefeng also understood what was going on in this ancient city.


    This is the palace of the emperor''s peak, which has set up a very powerful prohibition system. This kind of prohibition system is beyond the power of the High Emperor. Only the war emperor and the devil emperor, who are the invincible peak emperors, can be able to solve it.


    The reason why they gather here is because they want to break the forbidden system of this palace. Only by breaking the forbidden system can they enter the palace and take away the treasure of the emperor and his inheritance.


    In ancient times, the inheritance of the emperor''s peak may not be much, but in today''s spiritual world, it is undoubtedly a hot thing!


    Li Yefeng also knows the origins of the people here. Without exception, they are all descendants of the major forces. They are the direct descendants of the head of a state, whether their sons or grandchildren.


    There are also so-called princes, princes, or disciples or sons of the great power.


    There are all kinds of identities, but basically there are at least some people standing in the peak Kingdom behind them. Now the number of emperors in the spirit world can be counted, so the people in the peak kingdom are already hot cakes.


    As long as one gets the right way and becomes emperor, one''s status will rise to a higher level in an instant.


    There are four people in need of attention.


    One is a man named zixiaomu. He is 32 years old. He is at the peak of his kingdom. His visual strength is 860000. He was born in Zixiao temple.


    The second one is bing ling''er. It sounds like a soft girl, but in fact, she is a cold woman with cold ice skills. She can be called a magic power and is a very troublesome role.


    And from the previous conversation, she is not that kind of silly white sweet, if you dare to infringe on her interests, she will not hesitate to die.


    Cruel and cruel, it''s a good match for her.


    And her background is relatively simple. Behind her stands an emperor, who is different from her. It seems that she is her father.


    The third name is burning fury. Hearing this name, Li Yefeng almost didn''t laugh. What''s your mother''s name? If you change the name, you can become a martial art. It comes from burning flame valley. It has a fire ability and is very strong.


    Its four names are Jiutong, a super power from the western continent. It seems that it is a local warrior who can control the two forces of the earth and is also very powerful.


    The strength value of these people exceeded 850000.


    Although others are also King level, they are generally between 700000 and 800000, which is not so exaggerated.


    Even so, Li Yefeng can also feel the strength of the spirit world. These people, at least the future emperors, as long as they don''t die, they will be able to enter the seven grades.


    "We have to find a way to kill these people... Otherwise, once they grow up, they will threaten the earth."


    Li Yefeng flashed such an idea in his mind.


    Other king level figures don''t have much say. If the forbidden system of this ancient city is destroyed, they can only pick up some leftovers and core treasures, and they can''t divide them up.


    "What do you know about this ancient city? How to break the ban? Do you have a way? "


    Zixiaomu answered Li Yefeng''s question: "the ancient city has four corners. It needs four king level characters who can burst out more than 900000 strength points, and then can burst out about 2 million lethal power. At the same time, they attack the forbidden organs in the four corners."


    "It''s something like four crystals, which constantly provides energy for the forbidden border. Only by destroying it, can the forbidden system disappear, and we can enter the ancient city."


    "The emperor''s strength was estimated to be more than nine million. Before his death, in order to keep his bedroom from being destroyed, he condensed four crystals with his blood essence, each of which was about equal to the full strength of the next emperor."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he suddenly realized that more than a million people were the emperor, and the two million people''s killing power was indeed the level of the emperor.


    It''s normal to need four kingdoms of this level.


    Four pieces of crystal, add up to about eight million strength value, is not exactly equivalent to the deceased emperor?


    "Does it need to be done at the same time? Can''t you just destroy one? "


    "We have tried. If we attack a single crystal, the energy of the other three crystals will flow to the attacked crystal. The energy of that crystal will soar four times in an instant, reaching eight million levels."


    Zixiao wood helpless way: "unless we can single burst out eight million of lethality, otherwise there is no chance to destroy a crystal."


    Li Yefeng nodded. The emperor thought carefully before he died. However, from this point of view, he understood one thing, that is, these young people who could reach more than 900000 in the kingdom were not mediocre in the glorious age of the ancient spirit world.


    This discovery made him quite happy.


    They don''t have no chance to compete with the spirit world!


    "Then, according to you, it seems that four people are enough? Why another one? " Li Yefeng asked suspiciously.


    Zixiaomu said: "because there is a border at the entrance."


    After that, he pointed to the entrance of the ancient city, where the gate was closed. On the wall directly above the gate, there was a huge stone carving of birds, which was different from ordinary birds. However, the bird on the stone wall had a "Phoenix crown", and on the Phoenix crown, there was a glittering gem.


    "That bloody agate is the" energy source "of the emperor in this palace, with more than one million energy fluctuations."


    "Based on our predecessors'' experience, we are sure that when the four crystals that maintain the forbidden border are broken, the energy of the four crystals will be absorbed by this" energy source "at the same time."


    Li Yefeng''s face is "...", well, it''s still a ghost. No wonder they haven''t done it all the time and let him replace the wind king so happily!


    With the "energy stone" on the stone carving, isn''t it a nine million level imperial power?


    And once all the energy comes together, it''s really like the emperor reappeared.


    "Therefore, when we destroy the four crystals, the last one needs to destroy the blood agate. Otherwise, once all the energy converges in one place, we can only say goodbye to the success of this stock."


    How many treasures are there in the mausoleum of the emperor? I can''t imagine.


    In particular, the ancient emperors collected all the secrets of the world, so if they could find one and a half of them, they would be very rich.


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "has anyone tried before?"


    "All kinds of ancient cities have been conquered, but there are different ways. We have encountered this kind of problems in other places."


    Bing ling''er glanced at Li Yefeng indifferently: "if you don''t have seed, roll, let the wind king come."


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to fight with Li Yefeng.


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng just laughed and immediately looked at the other three people and said, "I can promise to do it, but if I guess correctly, I should have taken a great risk, right? Are you hiding something from me? "


    Zixiaomu said with a gentle smile: "what''s brother Li saying? How can we hide something from you?"


    "You don''t seem to say that if I can''t destroy the blood agate at the front door in time, or your conjecture is wrong, and all the energy is gathered there, what will I do then?"


    "Although I, Li Feng, know that after entering the ancient emperor''s battlefield, life and death are important, but I don''t want to be fooled to death. Four, if you still want to hide me at this time, don''t blame me for ruining your business."


    "You dare!" Ice spirit son complexion a cold, suddenly all around the temperature dropped a lot, a layer of frost instant cover down!


    Li Yefeng also has energy surging and moving, he looked at the four indifferently: "I dare not, you can try."

 Chapter 720

    There was a stalemate in the atmosphere.


    Originally quite amiable a group of people, suddenly the relationship is stiff up, of course, Li Yefeng''s move, there is no fault.


    He didn''t believe that there was no risk at all. He had seen the power of the emperor with his own eyes. It was absolutely impossible for those people to leave nothing behind and allow their descendants to enter the place where he died.


    His eyes twinkled as if there were two clusters of flames. He said with a smile: "now, you''d better not try to hide it from him. If you really want him to spoil the ancient city, you''ll be cheaper than others. Are you willing?"


    The more complete the ancient city is, the more good things there are. That''s why they are willing to spend their time here.


    Otherwise, there are so many Mausoleums in the ancient emperor''s battlefield, why do you have to knock one?


    "Brother Li is really sharp. His insight and vigilance are not so high. If you want to be friends with brother Li, you really have to be careful." Zixiao wood looks at Li Yefeng with profound meaning.


    Bing ling''er is also indifferent. Although her slender neck is white and perfect, it always gives people a sense of supremacy, as if she is great.


    I don''t know what she is proud of. Is it her father who makes her feel superior?


    "If I don''t watch out, you''ll kill me, won''t you?" Li Yefeng also opened his mouth.


    Zixiaomu said: "what I wanted to do was not tell brother Li, so at least brother Li would not have too much psychological pressure."


    "But now it seems that it''s not very good... In fact, if the blood agate can''t be destroyed at the first time, and all the energy converges in one place, I''m afraid that a killing move will break out from the blood agate."


    "That killing move may be a kind of super martial arts of the deceased emperor. The killing power may exceed 15 million..."


    Li Yefeng


    He took a deep breath, immediately rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you don''t want me to know. I think you are afraid that I know! 15 million of lethality... You really look up to me! "


    These four bastards are nothing!


    This Bing ling''er is very beautiful. It''s a pity that his mind is a little too vicious. He doesn''t reveal such an important thing at all.


    Sure enough, beautiful women can''t believe it.


    Four people did not speak, they also know that concealment is concealment, no matter how beautiful the words are, no one will take them seriously.


    Everyone is selfish, and they don''t want to face the greatest danger, so all four choose to hide.


    "Brother Li, anyway, it''s good for us. If we don''t cooperate, we won''t be able to enter the ancient city at all. Let alone get the things inside, we''ll lose our lives."


    "Now in the ancient imperial battlefield, more and more people have broken through the king level, and some imperial figures may even be born. Once the imperial figures appear, we will completely lose the possibility of competition. Brother Li, you don''t want to face that situation, do you?"


    "You''re very good at calculating. Let me face up to the 10 million yuan of lethality alone, and really give full play to the saying" die a friend, not a poor one. "


    "Brother Li, in the final analysis, it''s also for our own interests..." he said with a smile


    "Brother Fen is right. Why don''t you face up to the 10 million yuan of potential damage? I don''t have any opinions about Li. "


    As soon as the smile on his face stagnated, he immediately stopped talking and joked. Lao Tzu was very clear about his weight. He really had to face the 10 million yuan of killing power. How could he die without residue?


    Seeing his look, Li Yefeng sneered and said to the other three people, "or which of you three will change with me?"


    They all squinted and didn''t speak.


    Li Yefeng raised a sarcastic arc: "since you don''t want to face it, why do I have to face it?"


    Zixiaomu said, "brother Li, how about a solution?"


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng was very happy. The boy of Zixiao temple is good enough!


    "That''s what I said." Li Yefeng said with a smile: "I want 40% of the treasures in it."


    Four people smell speech, complexion change!


    "Greed Bingling''er gave a cold drink, and the cold ice on his body was surging. Li Yefeng''s energy was surging out, and all the cold ice was shattered with a crash. Then he said coldly: "if you think I''m too greedy, you can ask someone else."


    Zixiaomu, Jiutong and huotiannu are also ugly. Li Yefeng alone occupies 40% of the total. If the four of them want to divide up the remaining 60%, can''t one get only 15%?


    This your mother, worked hard for a long time for such a thing?!


    This business is losing money to grandma''s house!


    "No way!" Burning day anger dignified shook his head: "we get too little, this absolutely can''t promise."


    Zixiao wood also looks iron green way: "our harvest is too little, can''t promise."


    Li Yefeng said: "I have no opinion about this kind of distribution. Any of you can trade with me. I''m not greedy for the extra 30%. I cherish my life."


    "If you don''t want to take risks and get the most benefits... I''m sorry. I''d rather eliminate all of you and wait here for those who are willing to divide up with me."


    "What a shame! You want to die!" Bing ling''er''s angry face seems to have reached the extreme. She just moves, and suddenly a large piece of ice falls down!


    After Li Yefeng''s death, there is a golden radiance rushing up to the sky. The martial god reappears and smashes all the ice with one blow!


    "If you want to fight, just come!" Li Yefeng''s face was full of arrogance, and his momentum kept rising. After that, the ghost of Wu Shen put on his blood red armor again, and a sense of bloody killing filled the world!


    "Wait! Wait


    Zixiao Mulian shouts. He is so anxious that he is sweating. Behind Bing ling''er is a tower of ice and snow. That''s her seal, ice crystal Tower!


    Jiu Tong and Fen Tian Nu also broke out in a hurry to stop them. At this time, internal strife is equivalent to abandoning the ancient city?


    "Calm down!" The burning sky angrily scolds a way.


    Jiutong looked indifferent: "uneven distribution can be talked about, why fight?"


    Zixiaomu''s friendly face: "don''t fight. We all come for chance. We fight each other at this time. Why?"


    Bing ling''er''s long hair is flying, and her eyes stare at Li Yefeng coldly.


    Li Yefeng is like a god of war standing there, his eyes are like a God, his eyes are extremely sharp, and he looks at Bing linger coldly.


    "If I die, you can find another way to enter the ancient city. By then, there will be only four of you to divide up. If I live, you will give up part of the profits. So what? Can you get this one and a half percent without me? "


    "If you really don''t want to, please forgive me for not accompanying you."


    "I agree." Jiutong looks at the empty shadow of the martial god behind Li Yefeng. Somehow, looking at the set of blood red armor, there is always an indescribable palpitation in his heart.


    "I agree," he sighed


    Zixiaomu said: "bingling''er, the minority is subordinate to the majority."


    Bing ling''er raised a sneer of disdain: "it''s a shame to be led by the nose by a bastard who doesn''t know where to come from in the peak kingdom."


    As soon as she regained her momentum, she obviously stopped fighting.


    Li Yefeng sees this, also is slowly disperses behind the martial god empty shadow.


    Zixiaomu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, since we all agree, let''s start. We will certainly be able to break the ban and enter the ancient city!"

 Chapter 721

    Four corners of the ancient city, zixiaomu and others have been in place.


    Li Yefeng also stood in front of the front door, looking at the blood red agate at that moment. In the words of their earth, this blood red agate is the heart of the deceased emperor.


    Although for their own to fight for the greatest interests, but Li Yefeng is still very heavy, your mother, more than 10 million of lethality, a careless, it will be gone, it is not a joke!


    If you''re really unlucky, you may not feel much when you die!


    "Hoo - first people bless me, don''t let me die without bones!"


    "We''re ready!" Zixiaomu and others gave each other a signal, and then four people burst out energy at the same time, and soon reached a peak. After this peak, the four people used their own secret methods at the same time, and improved their breath. Soon, the strength value of the four people exceeded 900000!


    Li Yefeng is very envious. Everyone''s secrets are different. It seems that this thing is more common in the spirit world.


    We must get a pile for the earth!


    "Ready!"


    Zixiao wood sent out a signal, and then, four people count down at the same time!


    They are all strong at the king level. The synchronization rate is needless to say, and the deviation is very small. Therefore, the four people exert their strongest unique skills at the same time and kill the crystal directly in front of them!


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of explosion resounded, and everyone felt a devastating energy fluctuation, their faces became particularly ugly, this time, they really felt the gap with the top Tianjiao!


    Li Yefeng''s body also burst out the most brilliant light. The shadow of the martial god behind him turned into a golden red spear and blasted away at the bloody agate. With a bang, the bloody agate broke apart directly, and the tetragonal crystal also broke away at the same time.


    Boom!


    A terrible shock swept away with the burst of the bloody agate. People''s faces changed and they turned to run away. However, they could not escape at all.


    One by one, they were hit hard by the shock wave, the chest was hot, and then the blood gushed out.


    Creak!


    The gate of the ancient city opened automatically!


    Zixiaomu and others showed the color of ecstasy, they did not hesitate, straight into the ancient city!


    Li Yefeng rushed in the first time. Whoosh, everyone rushed into the ancient city!


    Inside the ancient city, it is resplendent and bright, just like the day outside, without any dark color!


    In the main hall, there is a throne high above. There, a complete corpse is sitting on the throne, supporting its head with one hand.


    Inside the hall, both sides are empty, and there are no imagined corpses on the ground. You know, even in ancient times, such an emperor must have a lot of servants, but there are no other corpses here.


    As if the deceased emperor had no staff at all.


    Boom!


    Inside the hall, fighting broke out.


    It''s zixiaomu and tiannu.


    "This is mine!" Zixiaomu''s face was cold, and he didn''t have the kind of harmonious appearance when he was outside. At this time, it was his real face!


    It''s the same with fury. He''s full of sarcasm and killing now. Where does he have that kind of good look outside?


    Boom!


    Two people to a move, the main hall motionless, this is the emperor''s main hall, is the king level fight can destroy?


    After retreating, they both looked cold to the extreme.


    On the stone walls on both sides of the hall, there are all kinds of weapons, such as knives, spears, halberds, axes, axes, arrows and daggers.


    What''s more, these weapons, at least, are the top weapons of the king level!


    Among them, there is no lack of some imperial utensils!


    Both of them are interested in an imperial weapon, so they fight each other!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng gave a cold smile: "you seem to have forgotten how we agreed outside, right?"


    Zixiaomu and others are quiet. They all turn their heads slowly and look at Li Yefeng.


    It''s just that their looks are a little strange.


    "You don''t take the outside agreement seriously, do you?"


    "What is this place, fool? Ancient emperor battlefield! How dare you believe us? "


    "Have you never been cheated? It''s sad to be so naive! "


    Li Yefeng was not angry, but asked with a smile: "so it seems that you are not going to follow the agreement?"


    Burning day anger sneered: "nonsense, so many treasures, those who can get it! appointment? How dare you believe that bullshit? It''s just for your help! Stupid dog


    WOW!


    "Kill him first! I''ll talk about other things later! " Cold voice sounded, a torrent of ice swept, the lower body of Li Yefeng to ice!


    Bing ling''er stands in the void, and the cold ice on his body spreads wildly. The whole hall is covered with frost!


    "That''s what I mean!" Zixiaomu''s eyes were cold, and his lips were in a taunting arc. When he was outside, he played the role of a good man, which made him quite uncomfortable.


    Li Yefeng seems that they are not going to play according to the original agreement. He can''t help shaking his head and laughing. You asked for it.


    It''s not that I, Li Yefeng, don''t give you a chance.


    "Since you don''t follow the rules, I don''t have to stick to them."


    Click!


    Boom!


    The ice on Li Yefeng''s lower body was suddenly broken, and countless pieces of ice shot at them. Zixiaomu and Huotian''s face changed greatly. Zixiaomu yelled: "Bingling! Why don''t you seal him up! "


    Bing ling''er said coldly: "he broke away from my ice, what can I do?"


    WOW!


    There was another torrent of cold ice. Li Yefeng blew it out with one blow. The violent wind directly scattered the torrent. The torrent suddenly fell into ice in every corner. It was very terrible!


    The temperature of the whole hall is falling sharply!


    Boom!


    Behind Li Yefeng, Wu Shen Xu Ying is wearing blood armor. But this time, instead of being huge, he becomes about the same size as Li Yefeng. Then, he merges with Li Yefeng''s body!


    Zixiaomu, huotiannu and binglinger all changed their looks. What is the means? Can Wang Yin still be used like this?!


    Li Yefeng raised his head slowly, and his dark pupils seemed to be dyed a little red, with an inexplicable meaning.


    At this time, his momentum is also more terrifying and powerful.


    Outside his body, there is a golden film of light, the shadow of the martial god and the set of blood armor, which he "wears" on his body.


    Shua!


    With a wave of Li Yefeng''s hand, there was energy in his hand and turned into a lightsaber. Then, at his feet, his figure appeared directly in front of Zixiao wood, just like space replacement.


    And Zixiao wood, but also looking at the front! No response to his arrival!


    Poof!


    Zixiao wood had hot liquid on his body. He flew backward and hit the wall which seemed to be made of gold with a bang.


    A huge sword wound on his chest almost split him in two.


    "Be careful!" Bing ling''er exclaimed, the power of ice broke out in an instant, and the whole hall was frozen in an instant. Li Yefeng, huotiannu and Jiutong were all frozen by ice crystals and turned into ice sculptures!


    Click!


    The surface of Li Yefeng''s ice sculpture directly cracked, and then with a crash, he directly broke the ice on the surface, and then hit the frozen burning fury with one punch!


    Bang!


    The fury of burning the sky is directly divided into four parts!


    I don''t even know how I died!


    Bing ling''er''s face turned pale. How could it be like this? How could it be like this!


    Li Yefeng looked back at the cruel woman.


    "Do you still want the treasures in the hall?"


    Li Yefeng''s tone is cold, but his calm eyes make Bing ling''er feel very scared.


    "Who are you..."


    She can''t believe that zixiaomu and fentiannu, two of their peers, whose strength value has exceeded 900000, will be killed by secs.


    This means that the man in front of us is worth at least 950000!

 Chapter 722

    At the entrance of the hall, the door was closed with a bang. Li Yefeng was the only one who entered the hall. Those who didn''t make efforts to enter the "mixed division" failed to enter.


    Zixiaomu was badly damaged by Li Yefeng, and fantiannu was killed. At present, only Li Yefeng, Jiutong and binglinger are left.


    Jiutong hides in the next corner and quietly looks at Li Yefeng''s hand. He doesn''t fight Li Yefeng or help zixiaomu. No matter what the purpose is, at least Li Yefeng won''t kill him rashly.


    Except for Bingling.


    In the quiet hall, although Bing ling''er was hanging there, her face was very pale. Li Yefeng''s thunder method completely scared her.


    Her ice ability is rare in the whole spiritual world, so she always has a kind of alternative pride, which makes her feel superior when she looks at others.


    She didn''t look up to Li Yefeng at all. Why? Although Li Yefeng has a great reputation, she has no substantial achievements. Therefore, she does not care about it.


    In her eyes, what she could see was the people who stood at the top of the selection.


    Those are the unique characters destined to gallop in the spiritual world in the future.


    Tianfeng city? Qianwang state?


    Even his father can sweep Qianwang state. What kind of big people can come out of such a shabby place?


    Do you really think it''s all that shit luck got?


    Can he keep the imperial vessel himself? Stupid things, so precious things don''t let out, is not to let people to him?


    Therefore, in her opinion, Li Yefeng is a fool who has no strength, only stands behind a demon emperor, and then has no brain.


    After entering the ancient emperor battlefield, this kind of person will die miserably!


    However, what she never thought was that she would meet the person she didn''t pay attention to so early, and she was still in such an embarrassing situation!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng reaches out his hand and takes a photo of the void. The ice all over bingling''er''s body is broken. He has no ability to resist him!


    "Come down!"


    Li Yefeng yells out coldly, just like an order. All the ice behind Bing ling''er collapses and splits. She is hit by an invisible blow. Her delicate body trembles, blood spurts out and falls down!


    Bing ling''er hits the ground. A piece of cold ice wraps her up and protects her. Li Yefeng steps out and approaches Bing ling''er.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Bing ling''er''s face is scared, and the ice is freezing. The ground has turned into ice. Li Yefeng''s feet have ice climbing. Li Yefeng''s energy blows up, and the ice is broken into pieces!


    There is no need to question which is better.


    With a wave of Li Yefeng''s hand, the ice protecting bingling''er evaporates instantly. She shrinks to the ground shivering. Li Yefeng raises her foot and tramples it down!


    Bang!


    The ground cracked, and there was a huge crack in the whole ancient palace, which directly divided the whole palace into two parts. The high throne also cracked, and the skeleton of the deceased emperor seemed to vibrate.


    The sole of Li Yefeng''s foot is not facing bingling''er, but bingling''er is scared. She is a woman, and she is scared to pee by Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng laughed sarcastically: "how dare you be so arrogant to me? I thought how strong you were, but I couldn''t find out much from them. The arrogants who won''t enter the ancient emperor''s battlefield are all of your level, right


    "If that''s the case, the formal selection will be really boring."


    If it''s only zixiaomu of their level, then he can sweep, no suspense, he will take the lead, no one is his opponent!


    Bing ling''er, who has been scared to pee, has no way to respond to him. At this time, Bing ling''er seems to be dementia, lying on the ground and staring at the ceiling.


    Li Yefeng is too lazy to pay attention to this woman. With a wave, a strong wind blows bingling''er away and slams it on the wall.


    Bing ling''er doesn''t care whether he is alive or dead. This kind of woman thinks highly of herself. In fact, she can''t see her weight clearly.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes fell on Jiutong, who had never started. The latter noticed his eyes and his body trembled slightly. Then he took the initiative to come forward with a polite smile and called out: "brother Li."


    Li Yefeng looked at him meaningfully, then asked with a smile, "why don''t you fight against me with them?"


    Jiutong leaned slightly, deliberately half lower than Li Yefeng, which is a kind of low-profile means, he said with a smile: "because I know they are not your opponents, I want to save my life."


    Li Yefeng asked with great interest: "why do you have this feeling?"


    "Although I''m not a very powerful person, I have a special intelligence gathering organization under my hand. I know that you are very powerful. You have defeated the ghost whose strength value has reached 987 thousand, and you are the sixth in the five grades list of the eastern continent."


    "However, my staff''s assessment of you is the first in the east continent. That is to say, if you are the first in the whole spiritual world, you are at least the top five."


    "No matter how arrogant I am, I don''t think I can compete with such a super conceit."


    Li Yefeng was even more surprised. This guy is really a very cautious man. Moreover, there is such an organization under his hand


    If it can be used by him, isn''t it a great weapon?


    He is a man of the earth. He knows the importance of intelligence. If he wants to do anything, he must make it clear first.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle!


    "It''s not very nice of you to talk like that and I want to kill you." Li Yefeng looks at him with a smile and says this in a half joking tone. Jiutong smiles on his face. In fact, he is already flustered.


    He thought that Lao Tzu didn''t do it. Do you want to kill Lao Tzu without reason? That''s too overbearing, isn''t it?


    Panic is panic, but this should be said, or to say.


    "I don''t want any of the treasures here." Jiutong looks very sincere.


    Li Yefeng smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he gets up and looks at every sword hanging on the walls.


    "I''m not unreasonable either. I''d like to ask you to keep it from me."


    Zixiaomu is certainly not the only one in Zixiao temple. Such a huge force must have a very terrible inside story. At least two Tianjiao entered the ancient emperor''s battlefield.


    What a smart person Jiutong was, he immediately understood what Li Yefeng meant and said with a smile, "I understand."


    "Among the weapons, choose one for the emperor and four for the king."


    Jiutong''s mind trembled violently, and the expression on his face was directly solidified.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Yefeng strangely. He was shocked in his heart!


    "Is that true?"


    Li Yefeng nodded indifferently: "let you work for me, I can''t do you any good, can''t I?"


    Then he sighed helplessly and said, "originally I was going to follow the rules, but they are too greedy to exclude me, and I don''t want to do so. You should be able to understand me, right?"


    Jiutong is naturally happy. Originally, it was not ready to gain anything. Li Yefeng is so generous. Why not?


    Of course, he did not dare to go too far. He chose a common imperial instrument and took four inferior Royal instruments.


    After putting it away, Li Yefeng went to the throne, but others didn''t notice, but he did.


    The most precious thing in this palace is not the imperial utensils, but the imperial chair.


    This is the most precious!


    If you want an imperial instrument


    Li Yefeng raised his head and looked at the wall above the throne. There was a golden carving. It seemed that it was carved directly on the wall. In fact, it was not.


    As for why he can feel it, it is due to his dual fields.


    Because the two fields open at the same time, he can detect the details that others can''t.


    "Master, I offended you." Li Yefeng looked at the emperor''s corpse in front of him, recited a sentence in his heart, and then moved the emperor''s corpse to a new position.


    Jiutongze, who has put away his weapons, looks at Li Yefeng in doubt


    What the hell is this? Is it difficult to make a tomb for the emperor?


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng hit the throne with one punch, and the outer layer of the throne was smashed instantly. The golden skin disappeared, and then a piece of

 Chapter 723

    The golden skin was broken by Li Yefeng, and a chair made of white jade appeared in front of Li Yefeng.


    "Jade?"


    Li Yefeng looks puzzled. From the jade seat, he feels a very special energy fluctuation. He can''t say what''s going on, but he can always feel a kind of difference!


    "A thousand changing jade!" Jiutong lost his voice and screamed, his eyes became extremely red in an instant. If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, he would take away the jade seat regardless of everything!


    Hearing his voice, Li Yefeng turned to him and asked, "do you know this thing?"


    Jiutong''s face is bitter and astringent. How lucky it is to be able to bump into a thousand changed Lingyu. It''s not too much to say that it''s a holy treasure!


    "I know this thing. It disappeared a long time ago. Because of unknown reasons, it has disappeared. Many big people tried their best to find it, but they couldn''t find it."


    "What is the specific function?"


    Channel 9: "how to say this... It has many uses. It can save lives or be made into weapons. But this thing doesn''t need forging or anything like that. It only needs mind control and can automatically form anything that doesn''t exceed its own volume."


    Li Yefeng''s astonishment is so amazing?


    "How about the hardness?"


    "If you want it to be soft, it can be as soft as water. If you want it to be hard, it can be as hard as Xuan Steel."


    Li Yefeng is speechless. It can be said that it is an epoch-making product, but it can be rigid or flexible, and it can also become all kinds of things. How can there be such a magical thing in this world?


    "Can I take it?"


    Jiutong nodded enviously: "of course, you can take it. As long as you can subdue it and make it your thing, it can even compress itself into a palm sized thing."


    Li Yefeng suddenly felt that this thing was more magical. No wonder it was called "thousand change spirit jade".


    It really deserves the name.


    "How to surrender?"


    "It feels like you will fight it with your will, and if you win, it will automatically surrender to you."


    Li Yefeng did as he said. A moment later, qianbian Lingyu attached his arm.


    ¡°...¡±


    Jiutong is stupid. This is your mother. It''s so easy?! How is that possible?


    Isn''t it true that it takes a lot of effort for qianbian Lingyu to surrender? Why is this different?


    Li Yefeng opened his eyes and said, "it doesn''t seem so difficult. It doesn''t resist at all. It directly submits to me."


    Jiutongdun''s eyes were red with jealousy. Your mother


    Grass!


    He really wants to be jealous to death. If he knew that, he went forward and subdued qianbian Lingyu. He is absolutely able to deal with Li Yefeng!


    As long as you let the thousand change spirit jade become armor to protect yourself, there is no problem to protect your life!


    Envy, envy!


    Li Yefeng looked up at the carving on the top of the seat. In fact, the carving is inlaid. It''s also an imperial instrument, and its grade is not low. It''s estimated that it can reach the top grade or even the top grade.


    Seeing his look, Jiutong was shocked.


    No, there''s something good? Isn''t this in the hands of Li Feng?


    Don''t say anything else, he has some mental deformation now!


    Always feel to take such a little thing to lie for Li Yefeng, in the heart already very dissatisfied.


    Li Yefeng controls the qianbian Lingyu, which is attached to the emperor''s vessel. The qianbian Lingyu penetrates into the vessel like a liquid, and then directly separates the vessel from the wall.


    This imperial instrument is a compass. I don''t know what its specific function is, but I can still feel its extraordinary.


    "Interesting..." Li Yefeng was very satisfied, and then he controlled qianbian Lingyu, and put all the other weapons on the wall into his bag. Dangdang Dang, one by one weapons fell on the ground, stacked up, at least ten.


    Li Yefeng''s harvest is very rich. He has three imperial vessels and eight Royal vessels.


    In total, eleven weapons.


    If Li Yefeng''s guess is right, the master of the Palace should be a top emperor with great strength. He may have three subordinates under his seat.


    There are more than ten of Wang''s subordinates.


    This kind of lineup... Seriously, in the present view, it''s really terrible!


    "Do you know what the ancient title of the deceased emperor here is?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Nine channels: "it seems to be called ''Jade Dragon'', jade dragon ancient emperor."


    "Jade Dragon ancient emperor..."


    Li Yefeng looked back at the bones of the emperor who had been moved by him. The bones of the emperor were different from those of ordinary people. Even if they were moved, they would not fall apart.


    "Master Yulong, junior Li Feng, I have to disturb your sleep today. I''m here to apologize. I hope I can bear to offend you. But no matter where I go in the future, I will tell everyone that my weapons are from Yulong palace!"


    He comes from the hot summer. He has some proprieties. Even in the spirit world, he will abide by them and disturb the leisure of the deceased. After all, it''s an offence. It''s not too much to apologize. Even those who are respected again can''t find fault with him.


    Jiutong was surprised to see Li Yefeng like this. It was the first time that he saw someone being so polite to the deceased!


    In the past, when people entered the ancient emperor''s battlefield, which was not after they entered the palace, they were like locusts passing through the palace. All the things in the palace were swept away, leaving nothing behind. They also made a mess of people''s sleeping place.


    Where is there any respect?


    "What a strange man." Jiutong murmurs in his heart, but somehow he has some good feelings for Li Yefeng.


    He thought that people like Li Yefeng should not be evil. After all, they are so polite to the dead.


    Li Yefeng puts away his weapons and then walks to bingling''er.


    Seeing this, Jiutong asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Bingling''er and Zixiao wood are not dead. Of course, they were killed." Li Yefeng''s tone is cold, without any feelings, soft hearted? This ice work properly son several times he dies, that but all don''t have a heart soft gesture.


    This girl, can''t stay.


    So what if you kill flowers?


    My life is the most important!


    Although Jiutong can understand Li Yefeng''s behavior, it''s still cold at the moment. This person, when he should be cruel, is also really cruel!


    "Wait!" Jiutong opens his mouth and shouts.


    Li Yefeng steps, slightly sideways to him: "do you want to save people?"


    Jiutong was staring at him with a smile, and then said: "she is also a person with more than 900000 strength value, and she is a good fighting force. I have a way to control her. Do you want me to control her?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I won''t allow any factors to ignore me. In fact, even your mouth, I don''t believe it."


    Channel 9: "I know, so I will always follow you, and she will follow us, so you can always rest assured?"


    "Follow me?"


    "Yes, I can at least get soup a little easier with you."


    Li Yefeng is a bit speechless. You are also a proud man. Do you want to be so ambitious?


    "You said that."


    Jiutong nodded: "I promise!"


    ...


    Outside the ancient city, many King level characters are floating. They stare at the entrance coldly. They shut the door after entering!


    It was agreed that we should enter together!


    Why is it like this?


    how absurd!


    Boom!


    At this time, the gate of the ancient city opened again.


    As soon as people''s eyes were fixed, their breath floated to the peak.


    Li Yefeng walked in the front, looked at the crowd outside, and said with a smile, "Oh, is this going to fight us?"


    Words fall, his breath is also swaying up, thundering down!


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Yefeng''s voice is rolling like thunder. Many of these five character and King level characters who are blocking the outside all feel a tremor in their eardrum, and then their faces are blue and give way!


    No one dares to stop!

 Chapter 724

    Jiutong looks at Li Yefeng, who nobody dares to stop. There is a kind of impulse in his heart, which constantly impacts him. That is, he wants to follow Li Yefeng all the time. Maybe he can get along well in the end?


    After all, Li Yefeng can easily beat zixiaomu. At least they are also the top ten people who are expected to enter the general selection. This kind of person is basically a proper son.


    He is a member of his own family. He knows his own affairs and knows that it is impossible for him to become a son.


    Shengzi will only be the best of those people!


    With Li Yefeng, he will become a saint son in the future, and he can drink some soup more or less


    It''s really exciting. This temptation


    "I have a lot of good things in me. If you have the courage to come up and rob me, just do it and kill me, Li Feng, you will have a chance to get these good things, but on the contrary, you may be killed by me."


    Li Yefeng glanced at the crowd indifferently. His momentum did not decrease, and he was ready to fight back at any time. When they saw this, they all looked at each other with twinkling faces.


    They have no one to do it. If they do it at this time, isn''t they looking for death?


    "No one started, we just left." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    No one answered, and Li Yefeng left with Jiutong. Some people noticed that Jiutong seemed to be headed by Li Yefeng, with a twinkling look. Wasn''t it five people who went in before?


    Why are there only three left now? What about the other two?


    "Go


    They all took a deep breath and rushed into the ancient city like crazy. They wanted to carry out a second sweep!


    "What did you stop for?" After a few hundred meters, Li Yefeng found a place to stop, and Jiutong looked puzzled.


    "You forgot what the rules were this time?"


    Jiutong was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of it, his mind trembled: "you... You want to..."


    Li Yefeng looked at the huge entrance of the ancient city and said, "they asked for it."


    Boom!


    Gate, close!


    Just a moment ago, those people who rushed in were trapped inside!


    When jiutongdun was cold, he looked into Li Yefeng''s eyes, just like looking at the devil!


    Of course, he remembers the selection rules. The more people killed, the higher the ranking will be!


    At present, what Li Yefeng wants to do is to kill all these people!


    "When they enter the ancient city, they will surely see Zixiao wood and the corpses of burning fury, and let them go. Will they not talk everywhere then? That''s pretty bad for us


    Jiutong is silent. He finds that he is not as ruthless as Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s heart is much harder than his.


    "All right, you come."


    Li Yefeng looked at him and said with a smile, "are you really here to participate in the selection? Why can''t I feel murderous from you? Even without any cruelty? "


    "I seldom kill." Jiutong has two hands: "I beat my opponents all the way, and I didn''t carry out the so-called killing."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "before?"


    "I said I''ve never killed anyone, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Jiutong said with a smile: "I kill very little, do you believe it?"


    "I believe that."


    Jiutong sighed helplessly: "I really didn''t kill people."


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. The reason why he was willing to let Jiutong survive was that he didn''t feel the strong sense of blood from Jiutong.


    Such people kill very little, and even can be said to be incompatible with the general environment of the spirit world.


    The ancient city suddenly vibrated. It was obvious that the people inside began to go crazy. Li Yefeng saw this, his face was cold, and a thousand changed Lingyu came out and went directly into the ancient city. A moment later, it became quiet.


    The ancient imperial decree in Li Yefeng''s hand also has a number.


    "Thirty three."


    Li Yefeng said faintly, "there are really thirty-one people going in. Plus Zixiao wood and tiannu, there are thirty-three."


    Jiutong still didn''t speak. Bing ling''er, who was beside him, was still pale and looked silly.


    Only when she looked at Li Yefeng, her face changed a little and became... Scared!


    "Come on, this ancient city, it''s over."


    After Li Yefeng left, there was a mass of energy gathering at the gate, which attached to the whole gate.


    As if, is guarding this ancient city.


    ...


    Holy city.


    Lu Qingyu and another senior prime minister looked at the list on the light screen. The senior prime minister said, "the young man named Li Feng you are very optimistic about seems to be a bit disappointing."


    Lu Qingyu light way: "now just started, urgent what."


    "If he can''t kill more people, it means that he is too soft hearted, which shows that it is difficult for him to go to the battlefield." Old supreme way.


    There is no need for benevolent people in the battlefield!


    "He won''t let me down," Lu said


    He looked at Li Yefeng''s ranking. At this time, Li Yefeng''s name ranked 189th, and the number of the ancient emperor''s order was 33.


    Very little, really very little!


    There are tens of thousands of people participating in the first level of "ancient imperial decree". When you want to enter the next level, you need at least 320 people.


    That is to say, each district has 20 places, which is the average.


    In fact, it must not be so balanced in the end.


    But within 320, it is necessary.


    Otherwise, there is no way to enter the next level.


    With so many people, only 320 people will be eliminated. In fact, the proportion is very high.


    Li Yefeng''s performance is not brilliant. Take a look at the front, the first, who has killed more than 630 people.


    The tenth, killed 198 people.


    "Don''t let me down. I think you are the man who prophesied in Tianji Pavilion..."


    ...


    In the outside world, no one knows what happened in the ancient emperor''s battlefield.


    But not long ago, the Zixiao temple and the burning flame valley were both full of the explosive atmosphere of King level figures. Obviously, their descendants died in them.


    No matter how powerful these forces are, they can only cultivate one or two people to enter the ancient emperor''s battlefield.


    One death not only means that they are out of the overall selection, but also means that they have lost a super pride.


    How can they be reconciled?


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to that boy..." Qian Wang was worried. He was worried about Li Yefeng. This was the only hope of Qian Wang state. Although Hong Qingqiu and other people could count on it, he didn''t have much confidence in these people.


    "Don''t worry, that boy is lucky." Dongchengzi smiles and comforts. He saw the seal of King Li Yefeng. What kind of match is it? He''s in the holy city. He''s seen it in ancient books.


    King Qian whispered: "I hope so..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the void. All the kings raised their heads and looked to the horizon in the distance!


    Over there, there''s the impact of fighting!


    "What''s the matter?"


    A light arrow, breaking through the air, that is the arrow of transmitting information!


    Bang!


    The light arrow is broken, and the anxious voice is transmitted!


    "The border between the two regions is in chaos, and the eight grade supreme of the boundary suddenly moves! Please help the holy city


    The voice of the two border guards was very anxious. Obviously, the war situation was very urgent!


    "Holy city received, Lu Qingyu set out immediately!"


    Boom!


    A streamer breaks through the air and directly constructs a space channel. Lu Qingyu''s figure disappears!


    "The selection should not be affected by the" supreme battle ". This selection is about the survival of our spiritual world! Nothing can be affected! "


    Everyone''s face changed greatly when they heard the words!


    "Is that crazy? There are only a few of them? Is this the time to launch the supreme war to seek death? "


    There is a king level figure with a blue face, but from his expression, it is obvious that he is also extremely scared.


    The outbreak of the supreme war means that the king level war is closed!


    The closing of the king level war represents the replacement of the emperor level war!


    That is to say, at the critical moment of the selection of the whole world in the spirit world, the territory suddenly went crazy!


    The "supreme war" and "Imperial War" have been launched!

 Chapter 725

    The place where the two realms meet is actually within the realm of spirit.


    Therefore, the two world wars are all within the spirit world. In the past, the earth had no base in the spirit world, and it was the predecessors who paid the price of their lives to build these Royal cities, which gave them a foothold.


    In a sense, the ancestors did invade the spirit world and set up their own territory in the spirit world to build the King City.


    But this is also a helpless move. If the King City war is built in the earth, the impact will be too great, and the earth people can''t play their anti heaven power on the earth.


    In the battle of the spirit world, the king level, the emperor level, the supreme level, and the holy level can all exert the terror power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    However, in recent decades, there has been no "supreme war" between the two circles. The so-called supreme war is the battle of eight grades.


    On earth, bapin supreme is called domain control, which means that in the area covered by the domain, everything between heaven and earth is controlled by him. Therefore, if you want to fight at the supreme level, you must at least be at the supreme level.


    Although there are some people who are rebellious to heaven, can there be one? On the spiritual side, it is difficult for a thousand years to produce such a genius.


    Today, I don''t know why, the territory, which has never dared to fight, launched the supreme war.


    This caught everyone in the spirit world unprepared. In the past, all the battles above the king level were initiated by the spirit world. This time, the earth world took the lead!


    There is a huge gully in the Baiyin desert. There are two armies on both sides. The king level and the emperor level are at the front. Of course, at the top is the supreme control.


    The earth, there are three eight product supreme.


    In the spirit world, there are only two old supremacies. They look very dignified. At this time, there is no war between the two sides, but the tension is still very oppressive. People dare not move at will.


    Boom, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, which was composed of thick clouds. It seemed that a giant beast was coming in the center. An indescribable huge pressure came down, and the two armies looked up.


    A bright beam of light blasted down from the whirlpool. In a moment, a figure landed on the top of the army of the spirit world.


    "Yusheng! It''s Yusheng


    "Hoo... It''s safe. With Yu Sheng in, we are sure to win this battle!"


    "Level the ground!"


    "If you can kill the bapin supreme of the territory, the territory can surrender directly!"


    Lu Qingyu is an extraordinary person. He is the most talented descendant of the spirit world for thousands of years. In fact, the spirit world has not given birth to a new saint for 500 years.


    In the past, it was not easy to open Shengdao mountain and walk out one or two.


    Lu Qingyu was the only one who came out alive when he opened Shengdao mountain last time!


    Therefore, he is regarded as the hope of the spirit world by all people!


    His prestige in the spiritual world is far more than those three elders.


    The old Lords have reached the limit. They can''t step on the holy way, but Lu Qingyu is different!


    Lu Qingyu took a look at the three nobles in the boundary. They were all middle-aged! Compared with his spirit world, the eight grades of the earth world seem to be more vigorous and angry.


    "There''s another one who doesn''t show up?" Lu Qingyu light mouth, just a word, let the boundary side, have a very heavy pressure.


    Above the boundary, a middle-aged man in charge of the field calmly took a step.


    "That one, there''s no need to come. You have to stay at the base camp, don''t you? Don''t you come out of the spiritual world? " This is a Yan Xia man, his face is very ordinary, but under that ordinary, it has a different kind of charm, although ordinary, but extremely extraordinary.


    A temperament, but also extraordinary, as if not standing in the world, as if with heaven and earth into one.


    "Holy city of the spirit world, Lu Qingyu." Lu Qingyu looks at the man with black eyes and yellow skin, and his tone is very dignified. From the latter, he feels a great power.


    "The hot summer of the earth, the center of Kyoto, Wang shengxia." Wang shengxia looks indifferent, and the sky behind him is covered with a light.


    Lu Qingyu eyebrows pick pick, he realized that this is a tough battle.


    This eight grade master from the hot summer is really not weak.


    "Kui Zun, Yun Zun, let me deal with Wang shengxia." Lu Qingyu said.


    The next two elders nodded and then went to the other two.


    "Hello, the supreme elder of the spirit world." One of them has brown hair and looks older, at least in his fifties. He is middle-aged and old, but he seems to have a lot of Qi and blood.


    He looked at Kui Zun with a smile: "I come from the twelve temples of great Europe. I am the Lord of the temples, Uranus."


    "Holy city of the spirit world, Tiankui." Kui Zun light mouth, immediately dry arm directly a tear, suddenly the void burst, a huge space crack spread away, Uranus indifferent smile, immediately there is thunder on the body, the dark space crack to blow healing.


    Yunzun also went to another control, which was from Laomi. His muscles looked very fierce. His face was expressionless, just like a machine. He looked at yunzun for a moment, but he didn''t speak, so he shot directly!


    Yunzun looked indifferent. Seeing that he started directly, he immediately made an unambiguous reply. Both of them were terrified of energy, and each of them had a color behind them. The sky was divided into two parts from the middle of them, which was extremely terrible!


    The four supremacies have begun to fight, and Lu Qingyu and Wang shengxia are also slowly vacating. Behind Wang shengxia, there is a huge golden dragon looming. Behind Lu Qingyu, there is a blue Phoenix looming.


    The imperial and royal figures on both sides looked up at the two supreme figures.


    Their battle has a great influence on this battle. Will they win or lose? No one can say!


    Because the two sides of the supreme, in fact, the gap will not be too big!


    "Roar!"


    "Zhe --"


    The dragon is like the Great Wall. It hovers and envelops Wang shengxia. The dragon''s head roars and the holy light falls down!


    On one side of the earth, the hundred countries'' allied forces are all shining by the holy light. They suddenly feel the restlessness of energy in their bodies, the boiling of Qi and blood, and the uncontrolled surge of breath!


    "God bless the earth! Qi Yun protects me in summer! If my king lives and does not die, you will not die! "


    Dong!


    Three figures come forward, and the emperor''s breath is surging!


    On the one side of the earth, the Allied forces are boiling and fighting spirit is high!


    "No.1 in the imperial list, Adam Kaidi of the United States!"


    "No.2 in the imperial list, Qin Muyou, the emperor of gods in the hot summer!"


    "Fourth in the list, Caesar, the overlord of the United States!"


    Since Li Tiannan disappeared, he has never appeared in the public view. Originally, Li Tiannan should have a place in this war.


    However, he is still missing!


    It''s a pity that many people didn''t get a glimpse of the Dragon Emperor''s peerless style!


    The three emperors stand side by side, and the terrible pressure surges towards the army of the spirit world!


    The most powerful have gone to the sky, and their war is even more terrifying. In a moment''s time, they are able to fall apart. In particular, Lu Qingyu and Wang shengxia''s strength has exceeded 70 million. The impact of the moment they fight each other is enough to make any high-ranking emperor into pieces!


    The spirit world army is shaken, they all feel boundless fear!


    The pressure brought by the three emperors is too great!


    Boom!


    In the spirit world, three emperors came out.


    The emperor of the spirit world is the first, and the emperor of the spirit returns to his son.


    The emperor of the spirit world is the second, and the "emperor of Wu" is Wu jiuxiao.


    The fourth is the king of the spirit world, and the sword of the "king of the sword" is amazing.


    Coincidentally, the third emperor of the earth and the spirit world failed to fight.


    "Don''t be afraid." The spirit emperor''s fingers flicked, and a ray of light shot away. With a bang, the ray of light turned into an endless ocean of energy, offsetting the invisible momentum.


    Everything is peaceful.


    "It''s just a boundary. There''s no storm. We''re here. You don''t need to panic."


    "Today, there is no large-scale King level war. The real battlefield is the supreme war and the emperor level war."


    Emperor Wu also opened his mouth. Behind him, a god of war appeared and looked at the border army calmly.


    "You don''t intend to compete with the 100 emperors in my spiritual world?"


    Qin Muyou heard the speech and stepped forward.


    "Ye Jiajun!"


    Shua!


    All the emperors of the Ye family who guarded the East King City appeared.


    Ye Wang is also in the list!


    "Qin army!"


    Qin Muyou drinks again, and several figures rise up in the air!


    "Wang Chengjun!"


    North King City, West King City, South King City, the three King cities of the emperor, form an army!


    "Peace and chaos sword emperor" Dang Sword Fairy, and "Yan Emperor" Yan Bing dance are among them!


    "Yanxia army!"


    The emperors of the Imperial City in the hot summer all came out. They were all in armor and had great momentum.


    Qin Mu you''s eyes were like a sword, and the sword pointed to the spirit Emperor: "the emperors of the spirit world, I have more than 30 emperors in the hot summer, can I have enough weight?"

 Chapter 726

    "Rob the Dow!"


    "The picture of the floating world!"


    Boom!


    The sky burst open, filled with holy light, space seems to have been cut off, two figures standing in the wind, indifferent to each other.


    "It''s the first time since I became the supreme that I confront the supreme of the earth."


    "It''s not the first time for me to fight with your Kwai Zun and Yun Zun several times, but it''s not over every time."


    Lu Qingyu said with a smile: "after all, I don''t want to launch the supreme war easily. It''s unbearable pain for either party to die in the supreme war. Are you right?"


    "Maybe."


    The Dragon behind Wang shengxia roared, and a huge light burst out of his mouth. His power was amazing. This light beam had the power of killing!


    Lu Qingyu looks the same, behind the green phoenix wings dance, will protect Lu Qingyu after the wings!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud roar, the space seems to be distorted. Qingfeng and Golden Dragon both roar like two kings.


    The impact gradually subsided, and the Golden Dragon came alive and circled up!


    The green phoenix is singing and its wings are vibrating. It also soars into the sky!


    The dragon and Phoenix fight, the Dragon roars, the thunder drops, the green phoenix chirps, and the wind blows!


    The void is broken, the impact is rampant, the whole sky is extremely ferocious, and the visions of heaven and earth are constantly revealed. Wang shengxia and Lu Qingyu are immobile.


    Boom!


    An arm like thunder cleaved down, the sky and the earth suddenly faded, and a sky fire came, and the flames were as if they were going to destroy the world!


    Wang shengxia and Lu Qingyu exert their boundless powers at the same time, and they finally set out.


    Among the clouds, suddenly, there are eight dragons in the sea of clouds, full of light and chanting.


    On the other side, the flames rose, and even the clouds were red. The sky seemed to be burning!


    The eight dragons perished.


    Phoenix Dance nirvana.


    Boom!


    Golden light and fire light occupy half of the sky at the same time, where the collision can be described as a golden one red, clear-cut!


    It seems that they are equal!


    Wang shengxia''s eyes are cold, and a bigger dragon emerges behind him. He stands in the head of the dragon, just like the spirit of heaven!


    Lu Qingyu is also calm, green phoenix change color, into a red, Phoenix crown burning fire, wings also have flame attachment burning, he also stood in the phoenix head!


    Below.


    The emperor level battlefield, according to the ranking, Qin Muyou is the emperor of the spirit world.


    The seal of Emperor Wu is a pair of arms.


    At this time, the arm has a soul, attached to his arms!


    Qin Muyou''s seal, on the other hand, is a Yan Yue Dao. At this time, it seems that he has a spirit and appears in his hands.


    Boom!


    Wu Huang blows out with one blow. He is extremely violent and overbearing!


    Qin Muyou''s Yanyue sword came down from the crossbar, and then turned and chopped down angrily. Wu Huang quickly punched again. Qin Muyou sneered and kicked it out right in his chest!


    Emperor Wu flew out and stopped for more than 100 meters. The momentum of the spirit world suddenly declined. Was Emperor Wu suppressed by the emperor of the earth?


    ...


    The two armies are still facing each other. The key battle has not been decided, and they dare not move. However, some people can''t help it now.


    This person is Qin wenqiong of the Qin family, the second king in the list!


    "Hot summer, what are you going to do?"


    There are foreign warriors wringing their eyebrows and looking at Qin wenqiong who is going out.


    Qin wenqiong looked at the army on the opposite side and sighed, "this may be my last battle in the kingdom."


    The warrior who asked the question suddenly turned pale!


    When ye Tenglong heard the speech, he also came forward.


    "I''ll stay with you."


    Bei Xianwu''s father, Bei Chongyang, the fifth on the list, also had no choice but to smile: "you''ve all done it. Can I still watch it? I''ll do the same for you in this battle. I''ll help you. "


    Qin wenqiong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, "I''m good enough, I won''t disgrace my ancestors! I can''t reach the height of Qin Feiyang. I can only respond to him with my utmost limit. "


    "In the future, I will at least be able to tell him frankly that as his descendant, I have not disgraced him!"


    When ye Tenglong heard the speech, he could not help but smile happily.


    Qin wenqiong, has he reached 990000 at last? It seems that he is also to the limit, know that there is no way to continue to suppress, so at this time will fight a wave.


    After all, after the emperor, you can''t attack the king level people.


    At this time, cut a few King level again, make sure not to lose!


    The army of the spirit world saw Qin wenqiong and they came out, and their faces were a little blue. However, the king level of their spirit world was also there!


    A shadow rushed up, Qin asked dome ferocious smile, his breath, at the moment is rising!


    "Kill


    The king''s seal appeared. It was a huge dagger. It looked like a soul piercing dagger!


    Maybe, it was also a obsession in his heart. No, it should be said that the artifact that could not be inherited by the people of the Qin family was the obsession of all the people of the Qin family!


    The dagger broke through the air, and the king level characters on the opposite side also turned into the seal of the king. However, the dagger was extremely fast, and disappeared in a flash, and directly shot!


    Guanghua penetrates each other''s seal, and a king level person who is enough to be in the top 20 of the list of spiritual world king is badly hit on the spot!


    He looked very frightened and roared angrily: "it''s impossible!"


    He is also the top king, and has reached 980000. How can he be hit hard by the same 980000?


    Click!


    At this time, Wang Yin behind him had a crack. Some people looked at him in horror, and some people roared out inconceivably.


    "Kuwang, your seal is cracked!"


    "Poof!" Dry King''s face a white, direct a mouthful of blood gush out wildly!


    He looked at Qin wenqiong, who was passing directly in front of him. There was only one question in his heart - why is Qin wenqiong so strong?


    "Watch out for his seal!" Taowu king, No.6 in the list of spiritual world kings, had a dramatic change of face. Without any hesitation to remind them, their faces were particularly ugly. At this time, they felt the terrible power on Qin wenqiong!


    It''s a power against Wang Yin!


    "What are you running for?" Qin asked the sky to laugh, a person blocked the six kings of the spirit world!


    "Don''t take care of Ye Tenglong. Kill Qin wenqiong!"


    The king of Taowu yelled. His seal was a murderer. He yelled at Qin wenqiong directly!


    Qin wenqiong raised his hand, and the bright light condensed into a big hand, which directly hit Taowu''s face!


    "King of birds! Do it


    King Taowu''s voice was very anxious, and immediately a clear bird song sounded. Then, the seventh hundred bird King seal in the spirit world was also bombed down!


    "Lao Zamao, cut off your bird''s head today!"


    Qin wenqiong opened and closed, and his seal came and went without a trace. His speed was amazing, and he constantly penetrated the seal of other people!


    "Poof!"


    *, the green birds, the gluttons, the ghosts, all kinds of fierce animals were hit hard on Qin''s body.


    Rao is Qin wenqiong. No matter how tough he is, he can''t bear it now. After all, the killing power of each one is more than 2.5 million!


    Ye Tenglong and others are all hands, but they are blocked by the other side''s several times of Wangjing characters!


    They are also King level characters who use all their skills to constantly defeat the spirit world!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Tenglong, with his dragon gun in hand, has swept the whole army!


    The figure of Bei Chongyang is flashing. He is constantly wandering among the five kings. Every time he makes a move, one of them will be injured!


    However, the other side can not help him!


    "Bei Chongyang, are you a rabbit?"


    The king level strongmen in the spirit world are so angry that they can''t catch Bei Chongyang''s figure at all!


    There are more King level characters in the spirit world ready to move. However, the king level beings in the earth world are not idle to eat. Seeing that they have a tendency to do everything, their momentum is also explosive!


    "It''s enough for you to make so many Wang level moves. If you want to continue to increase, don''t blame me for joining the battle circle!" Hilz, the king of Asura purgatory, looked at the army of the spirit world coldly.


    The fury on the body is suppressed!

 Chapter 727

    "It''s like fighting..."


    "Yes, I can feel that kind of terrible posture across the world."


    "That''s domain control... It''s a power to yearn for."


    They were standing at the entrance of Xiwang city in Qin Dynasty. Before they entered Xiwang City, they had already felt the surging energy tide from the entrance.


    "After sending you in, you must be careful. Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng and Qin Wu are the strongest of the nine. You must protect the others."


    "If you meet foreign peers in it, don''t be surprised, they also entered the ancient emperor''s battlefield."


    "If you really can''t do anything, you will crush the life preserver I gave you, and I will save you even if I die." A middle-aged man stood in front of them in Qin zhantian, solemnly explaining things to them.


    "Yebo, you can rest assured that we are not so stupid."


    Qin zhantianxin swore that he knew that going to the ancient emperor''s battlefield this time was equivalent to fighting against the best son of heaven in the whole spiritual world.


    Needless to say, one of them will be killed if he is not careful. Moreover, he has heard that when he goes, he will change the Qin family from the front line and keep the blood of the Qin family.


    He can''t wait to make a move for a long time, but he has never had a chance. Now he can directly face his peers in the spirit world, of course, he won''t have any hesitation.


    "Well, you are impetuous. I''m still a little worried. Nanfeng, you''d better worry more this time. The captain will give it to you."


    Qin zhantian heard that he was not happy. "Yebo, you can''t believe me so much. I''m a genius, right?"


    "Shut up and be more stable. Can you be more stable with the south wind?"


    Qin zhantian was depressed and did not speak, while Chu Nanfeng did his duty. He knew how much responsibility he had to shoulder after taking the burden.


    Ye middle-aged heavy patted Chu Nanfeng on the shoulder, and then directly opened the channel, nine people are entering, a moment later, they are standing in the main camp of Xiwang city.


    It''s empty, because the main force of Xiwang city has been transferred to the junction of the two worlds.


    "Be careful."


    The middle-aged man ordered a sound, immediately opened a space passage, Chu Nan Feng they all jumped in.


    The space tunnel was closed in a flash.


    Why did the boundary initiate the supreme war?


    Just for this short moment!


    The entrance of the ancient emperor''s battlefield can only be opened in the spirit world. However, it is impossible to open the space channel in the spirit world when the four Supreme spirits are all present. Once they are aware, they will be targeted as soon as they enter!


    I don''t know how to die!


    "Very passive, ye Zhizun."


    A voice of regret sounded. Ye Zhizun was heavy hearted and turned to look at the strong man who came. Maybe it was because after stepping into the emperor, his Qi and blood were replenished. This old man who should have looked old was getting younger and younger.


    It''s almost a miracle, but it''s quite normal.


    The more powerful it is, the more it is not bound by the laws of nature.


    "Who wants this to be a spiritual territory? If only we had it ourselves..."


    That strong man is Li Yefeng''s father, Li Tiannan!


    Now, the emperor of the black dragon seems more and more unfathomable.


    "You seem to have reached the threshold of eight grades?" Ye Zhizun felt it carefully, and then asked in surprise.


    Li Tiannan nodded: "I have a clue, but it''s still early. I can be a little stronger."


    Ye Zhizun eyebrows slightly a pick: "you now... To which step?"


    Li Tiannan smiles and looks at the shock from the distance.


    "The second step."


    Ye Zhizun''s heart trembled and immediately took a deep breath.


    Li Tiannan, what a god!


    This is God bless the earth!


    In the hot summer, there is an unknown subdivision, which is a process of emperor''s transition to supremacy. It is called the four steps of supremacy!


    It is said that those who have completed the "four steps of the supreme order" are very few in the world.


    As far as he knows, he can count.


    A hundred years ago, ye wusheng, mu Chenxiao.


    Qin Feiyang seven or eight years ago and Chu song thirty or forty years ago.


    Others, at most, can only go to the third step!


    But now, more and more people can''t get to the four steps of supremacy.


    Like him, although he was controlled by eight grades, he didn''t go through the process of four steps in seven grades.


    This also shows that once Li Tiannan is in control of the field, his strength will directly surpass him!


    How terrible


    You know, he is now more than 50 million strength value of the eight products supreme!


    Once in control, you can surpass him, which is absolutely shocking.


    "What''s the talent of Qin Wu?" Ye Zhizun asked.


    "It''s very good. The boy is short of a good master. I teach him, and his talent has been perfectly stimulated."


    "Are you boasting?"


    "I''m not boasting, but I am." Li Tiannan said with a faint smile, "I can assure you that if Qin Wu breaks out with all his strength, Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng may not be able to suppress him."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhizun looked a little surprised, and said: "Qin warring days and Chu Nanfeng have also made rapid progress recently. They have broken through the 97500 mark. Can Qin Wu catch up?"


    "Qin Wu''s talent is far higher than you think." Li Tiannan said calmly.


    "At this time of Qin Wu, conservative estimate, strength value can also reach 98000."


    "..." Ye Zhizun was shocked. He could not believe what he heard. He would retort almost immediately. But when he thought about Li Tiannan''s character, he was not the kind of person who wanted to make great achievements!


    Did Qin Wu really reach 98000? However, in such a short time, how can it be?!


    "Did you find anything in Qin Wu?"


    Li Tiannan gave a mysterious smile: "otherwise, can I be so sure? I''m afraid I''m going to usher in the golden age again in the hot summer. Qin Wu''s physique is quite good. "


    Ye Zhizun regretted: "why don''t you say it earlier? If you say it earlier, we can keep Qin Wu! Cultivate with care


    Li Tiannan looked at him with disdain: "can a domestic wolf be as fierce as a wild wolf? Like you, the wolf raised in the end really has wolf nature? "


    "If Qin Wu died, we would lose too much!"


    "Looking ahead and looking back, that''s what I hate most about you people. You don''t dare to do anything. Why don''t you just stick your head to the people in the spirit world and chop it off! What else to fight


    After that, Li Tiannan turned and left!


    "I''m not going to argue with you. It''s no fun. I''m going to take the third step soon. Goodbye!"


    Ye Zhizun looks at Li Tiannan''s back and laughs in silence.


    If Li Tiannan can take the fourth step, I''m afraid the battle between the two worlds can be ended ahead of time?


    I''m afraid that Lu Qingyu, the new leader of the spirit world, is not Li Tiannan''s opponent?


    ...


    Boom!


    The entrance of the space is closed, Qin zhantian and others are all on the ground, this is a piece of broken land, they land in a dilapidated castle!


    In the distance, you can feel the strong breath!


    "My mother..." Qin zhantian shivered, hiding in the corner with everyone, and did not dare to reveal his breath.


    Nine people''s faces are not good-looking, grass, don''t you mean you are facing the same generation of spirit world?


    This is full of King class momentum. What the hell is going on?


    Who will explain it to them!!!

 Chapter 728

    In the dilapidated hall, Qin zhantian hid in it. They were too pitiful to stand up. They felt the countless breath of Kings outside. Their faces were green.


    "Cao, I didn''t say that I would meet so many kings before I came in!"


    "Isn''t that cheating?"


    "Sir, is it that we are deliberately put in to die?"


    Qin zhantian swearing, flustered a group, the other several people''s faces are not very good-looking, all worried, of course, they are not afraid of death, but they are not willing to die so unknowingly!


    Chu Nanfeng was more calm. He thought about it carefully and said: "no, yebo can''t let us in to die. In fact, it''s normal for us to think about it. The environment of the spirit world is better than us. Their descendants grow faster than us."


    "It''s normal for people of the same generation to step into the kingdom. Can''t we? Of course not. We are only pursuing different things. They may also be pursuing them, but what we want is definitely not such a simple Kingdom, right? "


    "Qin zhantian, your strength value has reached 98000. You can find a lot of strength value in the spirit world. Stepping into the kingdom is not terrible. With our strength, even if you face a high king, you can have the power of the first World War."


    Bei Xianwu said in a deep voice, "that''s what I said, but now there seems to be more than one king around."


    "Let''s hide first. There''s nothing in this broken hall. Even if someone passes by, we won''t have any trouble as long as we''re not found." Chunan Fengdao, he is the leader of the team, people naturally act according to his instructions.


    There are three King level figures coming through the air, and each of them has reached a high King level, which makes them even hold their breath and stare, and they dare not breathe.


    When they got away, they relaxed their vigilance.


    "What the hell is this..." Bei Xianwu asked. Although the three kings who had just passed could not see clearly, they were all young.


    "The battlefield of the ancient emperor is a battlefield full of danger and opportunities. Even the spiritual world can only be opened when it comes to a grand event. It is impossible to enter this place in ordinary times."


    "All over the place are the Imperial ranks?" Qin zhantian''s eyes shine.


    Chu Nanfeng glanced at him and said: "it''s too exaggerating. I can only say that the probability of meeting the emperor level ancient land is relatively high, but it''s true that there are king level territories everywhere. I''ve learned about the power structure of the spirit world."


    "Under the command of an imperial power, there are usually more than ten Royal levels. For a powerful imperial level, such as the peak emperor, they will have the middle and lower emperors, but generally no more than three."


    "His mother... Emperor class when the hand, the ancient spirit world, so fierce?"


    "That''s nature." Chu Nanfeng is obviously a knowledgeable person. He is not the kind of person who can only rely on brute force to fight with his fist. He knows the importance of knowledge. If you don''t know anything about the enemy, what else can you fight? Isn''t it good to surrender directly?


    If the ancients knew that they knew each other well and that they would win every battle, could they not be as good as the ancients?


    "I don''t know why the ancient emperor''s battlefield was opened this time. However, the ancient emperor''s battlefield is limited. The king level and the emperor level outside can''t enter."


    Shen bingrou heard the words, Fengmu slightly PICK: "so, we see here all the king level, are in the ancient emperor after entering the battlefield to break the border king?"


    "That''s right. Most of these people are the best in the spirit world." Chu Nanfeng took a deep breath and said: "according to my understanding of the spirit world, in the spirit world, those who can break from five grades to six grades can be called the top genius."


    "This kind of arrogance, after entering the realm of the king, is directly high, and is close to the level of the peak king."


    "More than 800000 King level is the peak, but among them, there are some peerless figures who can break into the realm of the king again in 995, the genius of this level..."


    "As soon as you enter, you will be the peak king of less than 860000 and more than 800000, not to mention the king of more than 99000, but you don''t have to worry too much. On the spiritual side, there are very few people who break through and become king of more than 99000."


    "With the most powerful you and Qin zhantian, you can''t even be called the top genius in the spirit world?"


    Bei Xianwu frowned and looked at them. These two are the strongest among them. Even they didn''t reach 99000. Is the gap a little big?


    "Who said that! I haven''t reached the limit yet! I''m definitely better than them Qin zhantian was unconvinced.


    Chu Nanfeng asked: "do you feel that you are beginning to touch the threshold of the kingdom?"


    Sun Longcheng, Bei Xianwu and others shook their heads.


    "Let''s talk about their strength." Chunan wind way: "I come first, I 981."


    Qin zhantian said, "same as above."


    Sun Longcheng said, "ninety seven thousand three."


    Kong ordinary way: "979."


    Chen Qingzhi said: "97200."


    He scratched his head for the rest of his life and said with a simple smile, "97800."


    Sun Longcheng and Chen Qingzhi both looked at him and felt some pressure in their hearts.


    Shen bingrou said calmly, "98000."


    "Ninety eight thousand," said Bei Xianwu


    Chu Nanfeng took a look at Qin Wu. Seeing the silence on the latter''s face, he didn''t want to announce it, so he didn''t ask.


    Other people are not the kind of people who will cajole at will, and naturally they will not be forced.


    Chu Nanfeng asked again: "do any of you feel that you have begun to touch the kingdom?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Chu Nanfeng said with a smile: "that''s right. After a lot of statistics and calculations, it''s proved that people who don''t have any sense of Wang Jing in their current strength can basically estimate their own upper limit."


    "I can be very responsible to tell you that the upper limit of each of us is at least 995000."


    Everyone''s brows were slightly raised.


    "However, after ninety-nine thousand five, I can''t predict what height I will be able to reach, because after that, it will be extremely difficult for you to increase 100, even if you increase 50."


    "Really? Why don''t I believe that? "


    Chu Nanfeng saw that Qin zhantian came to demolish the platform again. He was dissatisfied and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can try. If you prove what I said is right, what are you going to lose to me?"


    "I''ll give you what you want!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Never break your promise!"


    They made a happy bet. Chu Nanfeng arranged: "before we take action, I have one thing to tell you, that is, about the" two fields. "


    When they heard the words, they all looked the same.


    Chu Nanfeng''s voice fell, and Qin zhantian looked at each other. On both of them, there was a force of field, which immediately shrouded them.


    However, immediately after the two people again have a force in the field, double field, superposition!


    Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on them!


    "Two fields!"


    Shen bingrou holds the sword tightly, and his beautiful eyes are full of shaking colors.


    Bei Xianwu is also a fist clenched, with a strong sense of envy.


    "Li Yefeng, who has passed away, also has two fields. One is called killing, and the other is called Wushen." Chu Nanfeng turned his hands up, and two groups of energy emerged in his palm.


    "My two fields, one is called" Shenwu "and the other is called" magic shadow. ".


    Qin zhantian did the same thing and said, "my two realms, one is called Wushen, the other is called Zhanlong."


    "I can be very responsible to tell you that your first field is definitely your main field, and your second field is absolutely the field of" Wushen ". I don''t know why. I can''t explain why everyone''s second field is" Wushen. "


    "This field will have a lot to do with when you call it king and build the seal. Of course, if possible, there may be people in the third field among us in the future."


    After hearing the speech, everyone was shocked. He scratched his head for the rest of his life and asked, "have there been people in three fields before?"


    Chunanfeng nodded with a smile: "out, and more than one."


    When people hear the words, they are awed, but they also have unlimited hopes. If they have appeared, they represent the possibility.


    "Next, I want to tell you the conditions for the birth of dual fields. First of all, dual fields must be born with qualifications. That is to say, whether you can open dual fields is predestined from your birth."


    "The second condition is that the first field must be perfect, that is, there is no lack of field. There is no defect, a piece of pure jade."


    "The third condition... Destroy your first field."


    When Bei Xianwu and others heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed, and immediately they all showed the color of horror!


    Destroy your first field!


    It''s crazy, isn''t it? Who would do such a thing at leisure?


    Isn''t this self destruction?!


    Sun Longcheng''s head became two big, and he cried out: "wait a minute, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 729

    After learning the opening method of dual fields from Chunan tuyere, Bei Xianwu and others fell into silence. They need to digest what they know now.


    When they heard that they wanted to destroy their own field, they all hesitated. Although Chu Nanfeng said that they all had the qualification of two fields, what if? What if they don''t?


    That''s basically equivalent to abandoning yourself!


    Where can this be easily accepted? In order to grow up to today''s level, how much effort and sweat do they have to pay, in case a wrong decision goes to waste


    So they were very careful.


    "Tut Tut, how come there are some mice we haven''t seen before?"


    Just as they were silent, a voice of surprise rang out, which made the pupils of Chu Nanfeng and others suddenly shrink, their faces changed, and they looked up at a man hanging upside down on the ceiling!


    It was a man in bat clothes. He was young, but he looked very strange. He was pale and had sharp teeth. He looked like a vampire in the West. He was dark and gave people a sense of Senran.


    Chu Nanfeng stood in front of the crowd for the first time. He looked at each other solemnly and said, "are you a member of the blood clan?"


    The man''s face was surprised: "you know I''m from the blood group. Which continent are you from? I''ve never seen you before... "


    "We''re from the East!" The south wind of Chu answered the road.


    At this time, it shows the importance of knowledge. If he doesn''t have an understanding of the basic structure of the spirit world in advance, it will be over at this time. If he can''t answer, how can he explain it?


    "Ha ha, the people from the eastern continent are very consistent with the people from the eastern continent. Your appearance characteristics..."


    The blood clan man licks his lips. His lips are purple, and his eyes gradually appear blue and purple, like poisoning. He looks at Shen bingrou''s eyes with a strange fanaticism.


    "I haven''t smelled such fresh blood for a long time. Do you people in the east continent have such sweet blood?"


    Chu Nanfeng''s face changed slightly and his heart trembled violently. The blood clan in the spirit world feeds on blood. Even in the spirit world, it''s a very disgusting race, but it''s very weird and cunning.


    Their escape ability is very strong. It is said that the whole clan is good at the ability of the earth system, so it is very difficult to kill them.


    The blood race lives on the remote island. They are isolated from the world. Usually, they feed on animal blood. Among the human race, they are not welcome.


    Chu Nan Feng was about to speak, but the blood man suddenly blew a whistle, and the ceiling suddenly swelled up. One after another, figures came out from the ceiling like bamboo shoots, hanging upside down on it.


    One blood man after another, appear!


    "You can''t miss such delicious blood. Besides, it''s not very strong..."


    "Run away!"


    Chu Nanfeng and Qin warring days were almost at the same time. Bei Xianwu knew that staying would only increase the burden on Chu Nanfeng. So they didn''t have any hesitation. They turned around and ran away!


    "Be sure to survive!" Qin had a big drink on the battlefield, and immediately he had a bright light and soared to the sky!


    Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng, both open the field!


    "Hehe, can you escape?"


    A blood man with a smile, immediately into the wall, rapid flow away!


    When Chu Nanfeng saw this, he directly killed him with one blow!


    The wall immediately burst, and the blood man who was going to chase him rolled out of the wall. He looked at the south wind of Chu with a gloomy look.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectation..."


    Dong!


    Chu Nanfeng and Qin zhantian stepped out at the same time and stood in front of the blood clan.


    "If you want to get out, just step over our bodies."


    "Ha ha ha... You two want to block our seven sons of the blood clan?"


    "Stupid things, you east continent, are stupid bags!"


    Shua Shua!


    Seven blood clan men burst out at the same time, just like ghosts. Their figure is as fast as lightning!


    "Kill


    The southern wind of Chu directly broke out with all his strength. Fortunately, the seven sons of the blood clan were not king level, otherwise they didn''t dare to say that they could protect others.


    Dang!


    Qin zhantian has a gun in his hand. It''s spinning and dancing, sweeping thousands of troops!


    "Get out of here!"


    The fury of the spear directly burst open, and the seven sons of the blood clan were all shaken upside down. The bright light made their eyes a little hard to open.


    "This boy, how can he have such strong power?"


    The southern wind of Chu didn''t hesitate. It broke out in two fields, holding double swords like ghosts!


    "So fast!"


    The seven sons of the blood clan''s face changed greatly. They suddenly found that this time they met the hard stubble!


    The strength of these two people is beyond imagination!


    Obviously not how high strength value, but it can break out far beyond the limit of strength value of the lethality!


    "Death


    As soon as Chu Nanfeng''s shadow field opened, everything in the field was under his perception. The seven sons of the blood clan had no escape at all. No matter which direction they wanted to escape, they would be accurately captured by him.


    A sword suddenly cut down, a blood clan seven son immediately flew out of the ground, his arm was directly cut off, issued a shrill scream!


    "Old six!" Seeing this, the old three roared bitterly, that is, all of them burst out the power of blood evil, which was the power of the people they were sucking. The blood clan was a group of Heretics in the eyes of the human race!


    Their way of practice is to hurt heaven and nature!


    "Keep going crazy!" Qin war day long gun like a dragon, smashed down, the broken ancient hall, a click for two, after entering the spirit world, his lethality is also soaring, incomparably powerful!


    Boom, the hall collapses, and the seven sons of the blood clan all soar into the air. Seeing this, the southern wind of Chu directly projects his double swords. Pooh, a seven son of the blood clan is pierced by him.


    "Big brother..." the eyes of the seven sons of the blood clan who had been pierced were gradually empty. At this time, a fierce sword Qi was raging in his body. Hissing, it sounded like the sound of cloth being torn apart. Old seven was dismembered by the sword Qi.


    "Seven brothers!" The old man''s eyes are red, and his blood evil power is stronger!


    "Die for me!"


    The eldest brother is also extremely angry. One of the two younger brothers is seriously injured and the other is dismembered in front of him. How can he bear it?!


    "Bloody arrow!"


    A blood arrow made of blood suddenly shot out. The other seven sons of the blood clan also shot out the blood arrow!


    "The eagle strikes the sky!"


    Qin warring days a gun pick, just like an eagle wings, a domineering gun awn swept away, bang, blood arrow burst, blood liquid scattered down!


    The spear roars in the sky. It''s extremely overbearing. It''s going to kill you!


    "No!"


    The elder pupil of the seven sons of the blood clan shrinks violently, and the boundless fear envelops him!


    He never thought that he would come to an end at the first level of the "ancient imperial order"!


    "Two dragons go to sea."


    Chu Nanfeng also controls two swords. They are like two dragons wandering around the world, turning into a terrible light. They stab each other like a sword array and kill them.


    The seven sons of the blood clan are all wiped out.


    The red blood fell on them. They fell to the ground slowly. After looking at each other, they said, "they ran away in three directions. Qin Wu followed one direction. We each followed one. We must make sure that they survived."


    "Good." Qin zhantian nodded, and then they fought each other.


    Figure a flash, wrong body and past.


    "Don''t die."


    They spoke at the same time and flew back to back into the distance.


    I don''t know when I can get together again.


    I don''t know if I can go back to earth alive.


    But no matter what, they have to stick to the end, they are the hope of the earth, if they can get the biggest chance, they can become the emperor, or even the eighth grade master, then they can end the war ahead of time!


    Ten people, even if only one person success, also won!


    There are other countries on earth into the ancient emperor of the battlefield of the same generation!


    Within three years, there will be supreme!

 Chapter 730

    Qin Wu took Shen bingrou and fled in the same direction for the rest of his life. The reason why he followed Shen bingrou was that he felt another extremely strong breath.


    The owner of this breath should be very strong. He has been targeting Shen bingrou. He seems to have a lot of ideas about Shen bingrou.


    As for the other two groups, he believed that Chu Nanfeng could quickly solve the battle and then protect them.


    The three of them went as fast as they could. They passed many ancient halls along the way, but they were all hollowed out. Basically, there was no complete imperial palace in front of them.


    "Do you want to escape? I''m not interested in playing chase with you anymore. " A figure suddenly appears in front, and the three are forced to stop. Shen bingrou pulls out her sword for the first time, because she feels the strength of the person in front of her.


    Qin Wu, with a calm face, took a step and came to her: "take the sword, you are not his opponent."


    Shen bingrou was very upset with Qin Wu''s attitude and said coldly, "how can I know if I haven''t tried?"


    "Ninety nine thousand seven, do you think you are his opponent?" Qin Wu asked coldly.


    As soon as the frost on Shen bingrou''s face solidified, she immediately stepped back three steps. She was really no match. It was ninety-nine thousand five. This was a hurdle. After crossing it, the king''s realm went straight to the top.


    Even ninety-nine thousand could be at the top!


    She hasn''t even arrived at ninety-nine thousand.


    "You are very strong, but how do you know my strength?" The man who blocked the three of them asked in surprise.


    Qin Wu''s breath is floating, and there is a faint light of energy. He doesn''t say a word, but runs the power in his body silently. Since the captain died, he has become silent.


    That''s what he believed in, what he pursued all his life.


    But he died.


    He doesn''t agree!


    He''s not happy!


    He''s not happy!


    However, in the face of the two huge cities, he had no choice but to obey and obey.


    Anger, hatred, turned into his driving force to squeeze his potential.


    He knows what the captain is like.


    The captain is gone. He will live for him.


    What the team leader can''t do, he Qin Wu, will do for the team leader!


    No one will give Li Tiannan the end of his life. He''s Qin Wulai!


    No one prays for Li''s support. He''s Qin Wu!


    There''s no revenge for the captain. He''s Qin Wu!


    One day, he will annihilate all the cities in the spiritual world, kill all the kings, and destroy all the emperors!


    He will certainly step on all the supreme beings in the spirit world!


    He must, one day, with the name of the captain, set foot on the two king cities of Yan and Xia!


    He will certainly behead the king of green dragon!


    He must be buried with the leader of xiawangcheng!


    What righteousness, he Qin Wu does not understand!


    All he knew was that the captain died of injustice.


    He won''t fall on the ancient emperor''s battlefield. He will become the absolute king of this battlefield. He will kill all his peers in the spirit world!


    "Start with you." Qin Wu suddenly opened his mouth. In his tone, he was suddenly full of murderous, explosive and violent energy. A huge column of energy, like a storm, enveloped him.


    "Huh?" The man who blocked them turned pale. He looked at Qin Wu with some shock. What kind of power is this? How come I''ve never seen it before?!


    "Blood clan, blood is impermanent."


    "Qin Wu."


    Whoosh!


    Just after the two people reported their names, a figure beside them came out furiously. It turned out that it was the rest of their life, and he smashed it with his fist!


    "Courage, unfortunately, is not my opponent." Blood impermanence''s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately raised his hand, and the power of Qi and blood burst out. With a bang, he was shaken back for the rest of his life. His internal organs trembled, and blood spread from the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough..." he coughed up a big mouthful of blood, but he didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, he gave a brilliant smile and said, "I can''t beat him. He''s very powerful. Be careful."


    "It''s unnecessary." Qin Wu coldly said a word, immediately, figure move forward.


    The air burst, and he suddenly got close!


    Kick out!


    Blood impermanence quickly retreats, which naturally fails. Although blood impermanence is shocked by Qin Wu''s momentum, he is at the top of the official selection after all. After the fastest reaction, he launches a counterattack.


    "Blood devil devours spirit skill!"


    I saw the sky behind him turned into blood red. The blood red fog seemed to hide countless demons. The sound of whine sounded disorderly, and the world seemed to cool down.


    The blood fog came, and the void was blaring!


    Seeing this, Qin Wu''s arms are shining, and his eyes are cold looking at the blood impermanence. Is Tianjiao the top of the spirit world? Today, he will come to see for himself how terrible Tianjiao is!


    Boom!


    Majestic energy, completely burst out, a sharp wind, swept open!


    The void seems to be distorted. Qin Wu''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, behind Qin Wu, the fiery red energy turns into a giant''s face. The giant''s face is not very clear, but it can see the general appearance clearly.


    It was like the face of a unicorn.


    Kylin, the ancient sacred animal.


    Blood impermanence looks at the sacred face behind Qin Wu. He looks a little surprised. Somehow, he is filled with fear, as if it is their natural enemy!


    The royal seal of their blood clan is unified, which is the blood bat beast, the more noble one among the beasts!


    "How can this be possible? Is his seal a holy beast of ancient times?"


    Only the suppression of blood and rank can make him have such a sense of fear!


    Boom!


    Qin Wu raised his hand and made a blow. It was simple and unadorned. He almost drew a clear picture of the unicorn''s face. He roared and went up against the blood fog!


    "I don''t believe it!" Blood impermanence faces are a little ferocious.


    Behind condenses nine blood arrows, each arrow sends out the fluctuation, all above the blood clan seven sons!


    "Blood spirit nine kill!"


    Whoosh, the blood arrow goes away like a sword that cuts through the void, with unparalleled penetrating and killing power.


    Roar!


    On the face of Kirin, there was a touch of anger, and then a roar. The holy light filled the air, and the blood fog seemed to be purified. It evaporated directly, the fog rose, and the blood fog disappeared instantly!


    Shen Bing is soft, the rest of his life is shocked, looking at Qin Wu, this guy, has been so strong? Even the top Tianjiao in the spirit world is no longer his opponent?


    "Kylin seal!"


    Qin Wu gave a cold, clear drink, and immediately made a seal in his hand. A huge unicorn was suddenly suppressed, and the nine arrows of blood impermanence were suddenly crushed, and turned into blood mist.


    "Poof!"


    Blood impermanence gushes out with a mouthful of blood. He can''t believe looking at Qin Wu. He never thought that he would be defeated so miserably. When did such a bull man appear in the East mainland?!


    "Captain, this is the first one."


    Qin Wu whispered softly, and immediately changed his seal.


    "Uncle Li taught me this, so I use it to open my invincible road."


    Roar!!


    The unicorn roared up into the sky.


    "Kylin subdues the king."


    Boom!


    In the clouds, six vivid unicorns surged down, and the holy glory was like purifying all things in the world!


    "No"


    Blood impermanence into a bloodstain, directly away!


    Boom!


    A unicorn blocks blood impermanence like lightning, and the sole of a unicorn''s foot aims at blood impermanence!


    The other five, too, stretched out a sole of their foot, just to form a square. The blood was impermanent, and they were suddenly suppressed!


    Bang!


    Blood impermanence directly burst, turned into a blood mist!

 Chapter 731

    Many talented people are arrogant.


    Oh, it seems that this is not accurate. It should be said that they are all confident, confident enough to make themselves arrogant.


    The more excellent a person is, the less he can see the people at the bottom, because the whole world is made up of high and low levels, just like a pyramid. The people standing on the top of the pyramid must form an ecosystem according to the level close to his strength.


    Is blood impermanent?


    He is very strong. In this formal selection, he has the qualification of the top ten. His strength is absolutely perfect, and even his ambition is even greater. This can be seen from the fact that he has not stepped into the king level.


    He shouldn''t have fallen here, he should have a wider world.


    Unfortunately, he had to provoke Qin Wu.


    As for the hatred of people in the spirit world, Qin Wu would not be less than any other people on earth. He would not hesitate to kill the existence of blood impermanence.


    In the square surrounded by kylin Fu Wang Jie, the blood fog converges and turns into a face of blood impermanence. His vitality is very tenacious. Even if his body is gone, he is still alive.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " Blood impermanence looks at Qin Wu and the holy beast in horror. This is the seal of the holy beast. The grade of the seal alone has absolutely suppressed him!


    Needless to say, the man named Qin Wu seems to have a strength value close to 100000!


    "Ugly face."


    Qin Wu''s face is indifferent, six unicorns roar at the same time, the sound wave is rampant, the blood impermanence''s face is extremely distorted, and utters extremely shrill screams!


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Blood impermanence turned into a blood bat. That''s his seal, blood bat beast!


    He left his consciousness in Wang Yin. As long as Wang Yin was not destroyed, he could live all the time, waiting for a living man to take over.


    It''s better than death, though it''s going to lower his level, isn''t it?


    "That''s tough." With a slight frown, Qin Wu immediately gathered a light spear in his hand and threw it directly. With a buzzing sound, the light spear blasted away and penetrated the seal of blood impermanence without any obstacle. The blood bat was pierced by its intestines and stomach. Its body was like a crystal, and cracks appeared.


    "You forced me!" His eyes were full of hatred. He vowed that as long as he didn''t die this time, he would break the boy named Qin Wu to pieces in the future!


    No, it''s not just broken bodies. It''s too cheap for this kid!


    "Blood King sacrifice!"


    Click!


    Blood bat beast king seal, completely broken, blood impermanence suddenly broke away from the prison of Fu Wang rob, actually in the form of a soul, only to see his soul inflated, and then, the blood of the world gathered, his face has undergone earth shaking changes!


    With a slight frown, Qin Wu stepped back three times and waved away the six Unicorn beasts.


    With a roar, there is a dark red Unicorn behind him. The sacred beast protects him majestically. It makes a fire on all fours, just like a cloud of fire. The power of the sacred beast makes the heaven tremble.


    "The field of killing, the field of Kirin..." Shen Bing''s soft eyes are rippling. She looks complicated. She is extremely lost in her heart. Is she lost in being surpassed? Or the loss of being crushed?


    She can''t say, but at this moment, she was very envious of Qin Wu.


    Such a powerful force, even if it doesn''t come to the ancient emperor''s battlefield and directly enters the two battlefields, can it kill the king level?


    The reason why they came to the battlefield of the ancient emperor was just for such a powerful and incomparable power?


    Although she opened the field of sword sage, there was no sign of a second field. Qin Wu, Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng were all ahead of them.


    For the rest of his life, he felt the pressure for the first time. For the first time, he met so many peers who could wrestle with him.


    "Strange... Didn''t Chu Nanfeng say that the second field must be Shenwu field? Why is he different? "


    Hearing the words of the rest of his life, Shen bingrou also had a pretty face, and immediately said in a low voice: "yes... Why isn''t he in the field of martial arts? Is what Chu Nanfeng said wrong? "


    Boom!


    At this time, the spirit of the unicorn beast behind Qin Wu seems to be rising again, which makes them look startled, doesn''t it? Come back? Where is the upper limit of Qin Wu?


    Has he surpassed so many people? What on earth has he gone through that he can get rid of everyone?


    At this time, blood impermanence also completed the transformation.


    He turned into a huge blood bat beast, and completely became a beast!


    It turned into a huge red bat, but the bat''s body is very crystal clear, just like the general carved from crystal.


    "Your seal is a holy beast, the ancestor of my blood clan. Isn''t it a holy beast? They are all sacred animals. Who is afraid of whom? " The voice of blood impermanence becomes more strange, with an indescribable sharp sense.


    In ancient times, the blood spirit bat was also one of the sacred animal groups. However, with the loss of blood, does the blood group still have the blood of its ancestors?


    Obviously not, so we can only use some unconventional means to upgrade our seal to the ancestral level.


    The blood that turns into a blood bat beast is impermanent, and there is tremendous blood behind it, just like disaster!


    His momentum is already King level.


    Qin Wu saw this, without the slightest fear, still calmly looking at him, only the momentum of the body, gradually improved.


    "If you force me to this position and don''t kill you, how can you live up to the painful price I have paid?"


    Shua Shua!


    The bloody liquid is like a bullet. It''s so fast that the naked eye can''t catch it. Only when you open the field can you feel what''s coming towards you.


    Roar!


    The unicorn beast behind Qin Wu suddenly comes forward, but it''s a tiger crouching down, wrapping Qin Wu up and protecting him. Bang bang, there are some blood fog on the unicorn beast!


    Blood impermanence did not have any color of disappointment, only to see his wings vibration, immediately has a terrible blood down!


    Qin Wu sees this, indifferent smile: "this is your card?"


    Boom!


    The body of the sacred beast, blooming golden red light!


    With a bang, the unicorn turned into countless light spots. These light spots seemed to have spirit. They went up against the blood fog. The blood fog and the light spots suddenly collided with each other. Just for a moment, everything disappeared.


    Blood is impermanent, pupil contracts suddenly, exclaim: "how possible?"


    Shua!


    Qin Wu suddenly close up, a flash is appeared in front of him, and then a violent blow out, bang, blood impermanence burst down, like a thunderbolt, smashing the earth, the whole ground is shaking violently!


    There was a loud roar, and half of his body had been blown to pieces. He was dying in the ruins. He looked at Qin Wu with difficulty, and his eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand why he was not an opponent at all.


    Even if you use the secret method, even if the incarnation of blood bat beast, it is still so vulnerable.


    Is the seal of Qin Wu the king of the sacred beast?


    He really doesn''t understand


    Shen bingrou and the rest of his life are silent, looking at Qin Wu who is slowly losing his momentum. At this moment, they are really convinced of Qin Wu. Is the wind power of Southern Chu so strong? What about Qin zhantian?


    I''m afraid not, right?


    Two people look at each other, even for the rest of their lives, this is also the appearance of admiration.


    Looking at the terrible cracks in the earth, they felt deeply frustrated.


    This asshole... How can he be so strong!


    Qin Wu slowly fell to the ground, he calmly looked at the blood impermanence, the latter''s face was like ashes.


    "Spare me... A life..." blood impermanence beg for mercy, eyes beg.


    However, Qin Wu was not moved.


    Feeling the intention of killing him, Xue Changchang said in a trembling voice: "why do you have to kill me... After all, I didn''t cause you any loss..."


    "If you succeed, will you let us go?" Qin Wu asked.


    Blood is impermanent, the body trembles, this question, need to ask?


    He will certainly suck the blood of three people, it is impossible to let go!


    "The blood clan won''t let you go!"


    Blood impermanence ferocious roar, made the final struggle, turned into a blood light to the sky.


    Qin Wu looked up, his eyes swept, and the unicorn fell down, and the bloody light was scattered with one palm.


    Blood is impermanent, and you can''t die any more.


    "Hum..."


    Qin Wu snorted, and there was a bloodstain spreading down the corner of his mouth. Obviously, in the collision of blood impermanence, he didn''t get hurt at all. However, compared with the fall of blood impermanence, he just suffered a little internal injury, which is an excellent ending.

 Chapter 732

    Qin Wu sits down to adjust his breath, while Shen bingrou and Shen bingrou spend the rest of their lives protecting the surrounding areas. They don''t want anyone to disturb Qin Wu at this time.


    Half an hour later, Qin Wu calmed the agitation of his internal organs. When he opened his eyes, Shen bingrou and the rest of his life looked at him.


    "All right, it''s OK." Qin Wu said lightly.


    Shen bingrou and Qin Wu just let go of their nervous tension. Qin Wu threw a bag of heaven and earth with deep space technology to them and said, "you can see if there is anything in it that can help you."


    Shen bingrou looked at each other and explained that they didn''t start. Qin Wu said, "I don''t need these things. The most urgent thing is to improve your strength. You can''t always count on me to protect you."


    Two people hesitated for a while, immediately at the same time clasp a fist, way: "thank you."


    Qin Wu said nothing more. Shen Bing began to carve up the treasure of blood impermanence for the rest of his life.


    "What are these things? We can''t understand them..."


    "Are they all tonics?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Let''s divide it randomly. When we meet people in the spirit world, we''ll ask them what these are for."


    "That''s fine."


    After the two split up, the treasure bag of heaven and earth was handed to Qin Wu. Shen bingrou said carefully, "this thing has a large volume, but it involves advanced space technology. With the current technology of our earth, it can''t be developed. It''s a good thing to keep."


    "You keep it. It seems to be a very common thing in the spirit world. When you meet other people, you can grab it."


    Shen bingrou''s face became a little strange when she heard the speech. How could this sound a little strange?


    "Shall we keep looking for places now?"


    "Don''t worry. Someone is opening the door for us. We''ll just wait."


    Shen bingrou and Shen bingrou are both puzzled. Open the door? What the hell?


    Qin Wu didn''t say much. He sat down for the rest of his life and asked, "why aren''t you in the field of Shenwu?"


    "Chu Nanfeng''s words are not completely accurate. In fact, not everyone''s second field will be the field of magical force. Although he knows a lot, he probably won''t be told some things."


    Chu Nanfeng''s family background is very strong. His grandfather, Chu Ge, was a sage in the past. Although he had passed away, he was once a high power.


    So he can learn a lot.


    A lot of things are secret but not handed down. It involves a lot of things. It''s hard for you to say whether it''s right or wrong.


    Chu Nanfeng couldn''t be told in detail about the two or even three fields, which is a kind of confidential intelligence in itself.


    "In this world, even if most people have two fields, the second field will basically be the magical field, which is a recognized fact."


    "I can know these things that even Chu Nanfeng doesn''t know, because my master has been regarded as the real existence standing at the top level in the world today."


    "Your master, who is your master? Why does he look so powerful?"


    "You will have a chance to know who my master is." Qin Wu didn''t make it public. He said calmly, "among these ''majority'', there will be very few cases, either because of their different constitutions, or because of what they injected when they were still in their mother''s womb, or because of their destiny."


    "Their second field will be different from ordinary people. As far as I know, it was the case with Qin Feiyang, Chu Ge, Kong Shaoyang, Shen Changfeng and others."


    When it comes to Shen Changfeng, Shen bingrou picks her eyebrows, because this is her great grandfather.


    "For example, my first field is killing."


    The words fall, Qin Wu''s body erupts a terrible blood evil force, energy color also becomes red incomparable, with blood impermanence energy color some match.


    "My second field is called Qilin."


    Roar!


    The holy beast roars, and a vivid Unicorn emerges. It''s extremely powerful and looks at Shen bingrou with bright eyes.


    It''s really like being endowed with spirituality.


    "When I combine the two, it becomes killing Kirin."


    Boom!


    The killing area, turned into a layer of fog, attached to the huge body of the unicorn beast, vaguely, seemed to condense into a pair of blood armor.


    And Li Yefeng''s martial god field, almost the same armor!


    "It''s amazing." For the rest of his life, he was envious and focused on the unicorn beast in red fog. Although the armor has not yet been formed, it can be predicted that Qin Wu''s strength will be stronger when the armor is successfully condensed.


    As soon as Qin Wu''s momentum dissipated, the unicorn disappeared.


    "As far as I know, there has been an example of a second area in the hot summer that is not the domain of martial arts." Qin Wu''s light way.


    "Huh?" The rest of his life and Shen bingrou were shocked.


    "That man''s second field is called ''holy Dragon'', which is also one of the holy beast fields." Qin Wu look calm, said: "if I guess correctly, we are hot summer, there will be a total of five areas of sacred animals in the future."


    "The known ''holy Dragon'' domain and my ''Kirin'' domain have emerged."


    "The remaining three are ''Shengfeng'', ''Shenghu'' and ''Shenggui''. As for who, when, where and how they will appear, I can''t predict."


    What Qin Wu said really shocked them. They had never heard of these things.


    "So... What''s the difference between your Kirin field and the Shenwu field?"


    "Different places." Qin Wu smiles, but he doesn''t continue to explain under their curious eyes.


    ...


    Bang!


    A figure bumps into the earth in a mess, and a crack seems to be split by a mountain axe. It is as if a great rift valley has been formed.


    As for those who have just hit the earth, they have fallen under the cracks forever and have no life at all.


    Li Yefeng is holding a piece of ancient imperial edict in his hand. After crushing it with his bare hands, he looks very cold. The number of his ancient imperial edict has risen to 66, that is to say, now he has killed 66 officially selected people.


    Although Jiutong doesn''t want to kill, it has to abide by the rules, otherwise it will be eliminated.


    Originally, he didn''t think he had the hope to pass the first level. After all, although his strength is not weak, it''s not very realistic for him to make a breakthrough here.


    But after following Li Yefeng, he changed his mind.


    In three days, his ancient imperial decree already had a not particularly small number - thirty-six.


    "It''s a good day." Li Yefeng laughed and immediately threw the treasure bag of heaven and earth to Jiutong, saying: "see if there is anything you need."


    "Give it to me again?" Jiutong was surprised.


    "I don''t need what''s in it." Li Yefeng shook his head, his strength has reached a bottleneck.


    His current basic strength is 920000.


    In three days, he ransacked twenty or thirty people, opened three imperial palaces, and got more than twenty pieces of imperial utensils and dozens of Royal utensils!


    This achievement is absolutely unprecedented since the formation of the ancient emperor battlefield!


    Li Yefeng, it is the embodiment of the Imperial Palace harvester!


    Jiutong followed him, and his appetite was so bad that he didn''t have much interest in Wangqi.


    As for Bing ling''er, because he is controlled by the special means of nine general motors, he doesn''t dare to make any changes. In the past three days, he has been making constant efforts.


    She did a lot of work, but she didn''t get anything. She had only one humble life to keep. If Jiutong hadn''t been pleading with her all the time, Li Yefeng would have abandoned her.


    To be abandoned in such a place is more painful than to die, because if it is found by less powerful people, it will basically become other people''s plaything.


    Bing ling''er''s clothes are dirty and broken, showing a little snow-white skin, and her face is in a mess, which makes her feel pitiful.


    Before dozens of miles, Li Yefeng fell in a relatively flat place, Jiutong quickly followed.


    "How do you feel now?" Li Yefeng threw the grain to Jiutong and asked.


    Jiutong took the roast leg of lamb and took a bite, saying: "eighty thousand."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "not enough, what I want to do, at least need two basic strength value to reach 950000 King level."


    Nine pass corners of mouth smoked: "what the hell do you want to do?"


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t answer him. Instead, he asks, "I just want to ask you, what have you been doing for this Bing ling''er?"

 Chapter 733

    Jiutong was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Bing ling''er, who was quietly gnawing at the dry food not far away. Li Yefeng saw his look and couldn''t help looking a little strange. He asked, "don''t you take a fancy to her?"


    Jiutong retorted: "fart, can I take a fancy to her?"


    Li Yefeng teased: "I''ll just talk about it casually. Why are you so excited?"


    Jiutong''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "you can''t wrongly me. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "With your current strength, it''s not difficult for the overlord to bow hard."


    "Bah, am I such a man?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything any more. After he had enough to eat and drink, he looked not far away and said, "if you have enough to eat, you''re ready to do a lot of work."


    Nine pass smell speech, hurriedly put the thing on the hand into the mouth swallow, after drinking a little water wiped wipe mouth corner: "big fish?"


    Li Yefeng nodded, and Jiutong''s eyes were blazing. Because he followed Li Yefeng and lost his appetite, he knew that Li Yefeng''s big fish was at least the base of seven imperial weapons.


    Only in this way can they be called big fish.


    The temptation of imperial utensils has never been out of date since ancient times.


    Because at the saint level, no one will be a blacksmith. His own strength has reached the sky. What can he do with that kind of vulgar work?


    Now, whether in ancient ruins or in the market, the imperial vessels are basically made by the eight noble masters before, because some people are too poor to enter the holy way.


    In the history of the spirit world, the only person who can be famous in history is the saint.


    If you want to leave something in the history books, but there is no way to achieve the goal of saints, you can only leave some precious things.


    Those are the people who left the eight grade supreme and seven grade imperial wares.


    This is also why there are so many weapons in these ancient relics. At any time, the proportion of people who can become saints is the smallest.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a bright light rushed up into the sky, Li Yefeng''s pupil flashed a sharp meaning, and he drank low: "go!"


    Jiutong look excited, this your mother, Huangqi baby, your Jiutong father is coming!!!


    "Bingling, follow up!" Jiutong shouts angrily, and bingling''er immediately follows up. Although she doesn''t get any benefits, her strength is also improved after several extreme battles.


    Li Yefeng''s promotion is the most terrifying.


    Once his dual field is opened, his strength value will soar by 50000 directly, reaching more than 970000!


    This number has exceeded 98% of the king level in the spirit world.


    There is no doubt that Li Yefeng''s strength, in the whole spiritual world, has been ranked on the number!


    Bingling''er can''t get anything, but she can feel the improvement of her strength.


    In the past, she didn''t have the courage to risk her life, but now she has!


    If you don''t play with your life, she will die!


    Hesitation, will be buried here!


    This kind of life and death situation often makes it easier to stimulate people''s potential!


    Boom!


    The three of them, in a flash, arrived at the emperor''s Palace which had been opened. As soon as they approached, they felt the extremely terrible energy fluctuation. It was the breath of fighting. Obviously, the people who entered directly broke out the war.


    Who doesn''t want to eat such a good thing alone?


    Li Yefeng is the only one who can share him with others!


    This is the reason why Jiutong is willing to follow Li Yefeng, or even ride a horse before and after him. The person who can still be so grand in the face of Huangqi must have a bright future in the future. It must be right to follow him!


    After approaching, Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes, and immediately said: "don''t stay, go in directly!"


    Nine links should and a, immediately lightning rushed in!


    Inside the hall, there was a chaotic battle, and all kinds of energy broke out, including the roar of wild animals and the fury of elemental energy!


    "Who


    "There''s yellow sparrow in the back. It''s a good calculation! Kill


    All of them are more than 750000. The strength of this level is not weak, but they are facing Li Yefeng!


    "Bing ling''er, kill!"


    Jiutong suddenly drinks. Bingling''er waves her hand to form a piece of ice. Hua La, the whole hall is frozen up and down. We can see how terrible her power of ice is!


    Click!


    Someone broke the ice, and immediately shot, just like the light and rain all over the sky, dense killing and down!


    Bing ling''er saw this and waved his sleeve. An ice shield stood in front of the three people. All the light arrows flashed on the ice shield and failed to break into it!


    "Ice warrior!" Someone gave a low drink, and then a sound wave roared. Wow, all the king level figures who were originally frozen were shattered by the surface ice!


    "What a bullying ice force! Kill that woman first!"


    Boom!


    The latter''s face turned pale and the three-layer ice shield condensed. In just three seconds, the three-layer ice shield broke apart. Bing ling''er was hit hard and his blood gushed out from his mouth.


    Jiutong saw this, his eyes flashed violent killing!


    "Die for me!"


    Jiutong''s skill showed a huge divine light. It was a blue eagle. When the eagle appeared, the whole hall was full of wind!


    "The wind died!"


    The wind blades suddenly formed. Some people couldn''t dodge. They were directly divided into two. People''s looks changed and they raised their hands to resist!


    "The wind is the warrior!"


    Boom!


    There is magmatic rock falling from the sky. The whole hall is filled with hot waves. Jiutong sees this, and his pupils suddenly shrink. The eagle behind him immediately flies up, and the strong wind blows the huge rock wrapped with magma into pieces!


    "Ha ha..."


    Ironic laughter rang out, and immediately a bigger rock with hot magma just like a meteorite fell down!


    Jiutong''s face changed dramatically, and the green light in his hands condensed. At this time, a cold wave came, and the huge meteorite was frozen. However, the extremely hot smell directly evaporated the ice on the surface!


    "I can''t stop..." Bing ling''er''s face is particularly pale.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiutong''s eyes are red, and the blue light in his hands suddenly soars. It turns into a huge spiral storm. It''s roaring and roaring. The whole emperor''s hall is constantly cracking, and it seems to have a tendency to collapse!


    Click!


    The meteorite disintegrated, but it was not directly smashed by the storm. It just split four or five meters.


    The meteorite was still smashed. At this moment, a terrible sword came. Shua, a sword light suddenly cut the meteorite into two pieces. At the same time, two huge red palms, clenched into fists, blasted on the two pieces of meteorite.


    Huge explosion sounds, the whole hall collapses, smoke filled, the whole hall seems to be bombed by a nuclear bomb in general, the shock wave raging!


    Bing ling''er turns into ice and protects her and Jiutong. At this moment, a huge palm holds them and then soars into the air.


    The palace of the emperor collapsed.


    Jiutong and bingling''er are lifted up by Li Yefeng''s seal. Li Yefeng stands in front of the seal. He looks down at the palace of the emperor, which has completely collapsed.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of his hand, all the smoke was blown away. The king level who had been fighting for weapons inside was now dead and crippled.


    On the ruins, there was a young man in red with an ancient flame totem tattooed on his chest.


    "Oh, that''s good. Wu Shen seal. I haven''t seen this kind of seal for a long time. What''s your name?" The young man asked with a faint smile.


    WOW!


    The warrior God immediately put on the killing armor.


    This person, very strong.


    Of course, what makes Li Yefeng most intolerable is that this bastard took away all the weapons in the collapsed palace!


    I like the goods, you dare to cut the Hu?!

 Chapter 734

    "The boy is very good."


    "It''s true... The east side, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, there are talents in the East China... And two or three of them this time?"


    On a piece of ruins in the distance, there are several young people with extraordinary temperament looking at Li Yefeng''s direction and talking. There is a kind of arrogance between their eyebrows that ordinary people can''t match.


    As if they were born to be extraordinary and destined to be superior.


    There are men and women, and everyone''s strength is extremely terrible. Although no one shows the breath, anyone can feel that their place is filled with an indescribable pressure of terror.


    "I hope this boy can give us a surprise. If he can kill Yantian, we can also harvest a stronger fighting force." A young man with his hair covering his left eye showed a deep smile and looked forward to it.


    This man, who came from the top force in the northern Shenyu, was the strongest descendant of the taihuangtian generation. He was named donghuangguiyi. At the time of Wupin, he ranked second in taihuangtian, with a strength value of 99800.


    Now, he also has a very strong strength. The basic strength value of 950000, if you include his blessing power, may be able to reach 98000.


    "Yantian, I don''t know if I can hold it." A burly, strong man over 2.1 meters tall spoke in a deep voice. Although he looked big, no one would think he was dull.


    In terms of speed, I''m afraid no one here dares to fight with him.


    This man, from "King Kong Island" in the Antarctic archipelago, is the first of his generation in the Antarctic archipelago. He is known as the toughest man in the world. He has a special constitution and can harden his body with extremely high hardness.


    It''s enough to smash a king.


    "Shi migang, you look down on Yan Motian too much. This guy is in the mainland of China, but he comes from an extraordinary family."


    A handsome young man with elegant demeanor gave a gentle smile. He saw the folding fan in his hand close slightly and said, "the son of the Yan people, it is said that he has the blood of the ancient sages of the Yan people. That talent can be said to be shocking."


    "Yao Xue, what do you think?" The young man looked at the veiled woman not far away. Although the latter did not show her face, she must have a peerless appearance from her graceful posture.


    "It''s none of my business." Nangong Yaoxue glanced at the handsome young man, and immediately responded coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, white hypocrisy, why do you always provoke Nangong girl? People obviously don''t like you." Donghuang Guiyi sneered.


    "Nangong girl is introverted. Naturally, it''s not a vulgar person like you who can understand it. Do you want to be trampled by me?" With a smile on his face, the young man with the surname Bai looked at the East emperor Guiyi with a very gentle tone, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    "I agree to fight with you. I''m afraid other people won''t agree?" Donghuang Guiyi continued to provoke without restraint.


    "I won''t kill you," said the young man with a smile on his face


    "Tut Tut, have a try?" When the Eastern Emperor returned to the same level, a huge shadow appeared.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yaoxue said coldly, "enough, don''t make trouble. They''re going to fight now."


    "Nangong girl, I''ll spare your life first."


    "Hypocritical things, only talk, and dare not, coward." The East emperor returned to one with a disdainful smile.


    ...


    Behind Li Yefeng, the God of martial arts in blood armor stands there quietly. Jiutong and bingling''er have retreated to a safe place. They can''t intervene in this battle.


    "You Wang Yin, it''s a bit strange... The human Wang Yin is a bit like the legendary" martial god... "Yan Motian looks at the martial god behind Li Yefeng, his eyes are slightly suspicious.


    "Huang Qi, hand it in." Li Yefeng calms down.


    "What you get, how can you give it away? If you want it, do it yourself. " Yan Ferris said with a smile, "if you can defeat me, all my previous gains will fall into your hands."


    Boom!


    Flaming Ferris body, the red energy burst, his smile is gradually dispersed: "however, you want to beat me, but it is impossible."


    An erupting volcano appears behind the flaming skyscraper. That''s his seal!


    Volcano King seal!


    Li Yefeng''s face is moving. No wonder this man uses magma moves and the seal of the volcano king. It should be like the ice system of muxue. It''s an extension of the fire system, right?


    "If you really are the seal of the king of Wushen, it must be interesting to defeat you. The seal of the king of Wushen has disappeared in the river of history. If it reappears today, let me understand it."


    Boom!


    The volcano of yanmotian''s skill slowly shrinks and melts into his body. In an instant, the air becomes blazing. Within the radius, it seems to be in the crater!


    Bing ling''er took a deep breath with a dignified look, and immediately the ground was covered with ice. Jiutong was surprised and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Our two attributes are mutually exclusive. They are covered by Wang Yin, and I am covered by Wang Yin. Even if it doesn''t play a big role, it''s more or less a suppression."


    Jiutong''s face is slightly solidified. It''s true.


    But do you need it?


    "Just protect yourself." When Li Yefeng''s voice came, bingling''er had a look.


    "Let me see if you can stop me!"


    Boom!


    The violent energy burst out from the body of the flaming skyscraper, and an extremely hot wave filled the sky. With one blow, the magma ejected and condensed into a huge fist, with boiling hot magma flowing down it!


    Li Yefeng looked at the huge magma fist, and the martial arts God also moved with a bang. The martial arts God waved his fist and blew at the magma.


    Dong!


    The loud noise, like thunder, spread in the sky. There was a terrible force in the collision place. The space was distorted.


    Two magic fists, just like the invincible fierce beast general, fierce collision fight!


    Click!


    At the foot of the fire Ferris, the ground, the whole body of the depression, the shock of terror, all his body collapsed, bang, magma fist burst open, scattered!


    Roar, a huge piece of magmatic rock fell to the ground, boiling hot magma hiss become dark, a stream of scattered.


    After Li Yefeng, the seal of Wang, the God of martial arts, gradually shrinks and finally integrates into his body.


    His momentum became ordinary, and all his powers were restrained. He slowly fell down and calmly looked at the flaming skyscrapers.


    "It''s the lost seal of the king of martial arts." Yan Ferris''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strong color of envy in his tone.


    If he also had the seal of the king of martial arts, what would he achieve now?


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the seal.


    Although he is also a double king seal, one is "Dashan King seal" and the other is "flame King seal". The combination of the two has become today''s volcano King seal.


    Although it''s not bad, it''s not as good as the ancient seal that disappeared.


    "Huang Qi, hand it in."


    The smile on Yan Motian''s face slowly disappeared, and instead, it was a kind of deep-rooted killing.


    "Boy, who do you think you are talking to? Lao Tzu is the little master of Yan nationality in Zhongzhou! My Yan family is one of the nine ancient families. Who dares to be disrespectful to my Yan family all over the world? "


    "Do you really think you are qualified to be arrogant with me if you block my fist?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    Boom!


    Yan Ferris, used their secret method of Yan Clan, in an instant, his momentum erupted again! In a flash, it reached 975000! The distance is 980000, only 5000!


    Li Yefeng''s sleeves are crackling. The sharp wind blows on his cheek like a blade, giving him a slight tingling feeling.


    "The secret method... This kind of promotion is really terrible... But do you think the secret method is unique to you?"


    Li Yefeng''s sarcastic voice has just fallen, and his body is full of bloody light.


    In that bloody light, there seems to be a ferocious Shura like face, showing a strange smile!


    Not far away, the East emperor Guiyi and others were shocked by Li Yefeng''s momentum at this time. They were all shocked to see Li Yefeng. Deep in their eyes, they all had the same dignified appearance!

 Chapter 735

    "His basic strength should be around 920000, right?"


    "It should be, that''s how much I feel."


    "But after using the secret method, he seems to have broken 980000. Isn''t that exaggeration?"


    Donghuang Guiyi and others all look very dignified. If it''s 830000, they won''t be too surprised when the secret method is raised to 920000, because it''s possible. Many archaic races have this extraordinary secret method.


    However, when the basic strength value reaches more than 900000, there are few people who can improve 50000 after the secret method. All they can do are those very old forces.


    For example, they come from this kind of background.


    Not to mention the promotion of more than 60000 at a time, if there is such a secret method, it will definitely cause everyone''s looting!


    Donghuang Guiyi now has a basic strength value of 950000. After using the secret method, he can''t guarantee that he can reach 980000 steadily. The last time he used it, he was still less than 900000.


    His secret method is not bad. Taihuangtian''s secret method is also handed down from the ancient times. It is absolutely not weak.


    But even so, when he was more than 920000, he could not break through 980000.


    "Maybe he has another chance." Nangong Yaoxue''s light way, the saint of yaochi palace, didn''t show any strange look.


    Yaochi Palace also has powerful secret methods. However, Li Feng''s secret method is really amazing.


    980000... It''s a barrier.


    "Yanmotian''s basic strength should be more than 940000. After the secret blessing, it didn''t break 980000. This is called Li Feng. If we can get his secret..." Donghuang Guiyi looks flashing. To be honest, this temptation is a little big.


    If they can achieve 980000, they can achieve their goal more easily.


    "I think it''s better to have a look?" The young man with the surname Bai said with a light smile, "if he shows more strength than us, it''s better not to have bad relations, isn''t it?"


    "Hypocritical ghost, come again. I think you''re going to snatch his secret method after using others?" Donghuang Guiyi exposes the young man with white surname. This bastard is really his mother''s hypocrisy!


    ...


    Feel the fierce and powerful breath of Li Yefeng, even the flaming skyscrapers, look a little scared.


    Some of the events went beyond his expectation.


    But up to now, he is also difficult to ride a tiger. Not far away, they all look at the unification of the Eastern Emperor. If they are soft, how can they look up and behave in the future?


    In this war, we must win and not lose!


    "How about breaking 980000? I want to kill you. I can do the same!"


    The flaming skyscraper looked sharp, and then he suddenly gave a loud drink. His hands were superimposed, and the fierce heat wave broke out from his body. He squatted down and patted the earth with his hands. The roaring sound sounded, and the ground was assimilated and turned into a magma hell!


    Li Yefeng soared into the air, and the earth turned into magma suddenly cooed up. Then the magma quickly condensed into a giant magma. The giant opened his mouth and swallowed Li Yefeng down!


    Li Yefeng waved a lightsaber in his hand. Shua, the light of the sword crossed and divided the giant''s mouth in two!


    Bang bang, magma pillars gush up, and Li Yefeng keeps flashing to avoid these magma pillars.


    "I see how you can escape!"


    The burning Ferris looked cold, and immediately lifted up the whole piece of magma. It was as terrible as a tsunami, blocking the sky and the sun. It was as high as 100 feet, and could not be avoided at all!


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently. Can he play like this?!


    Do I have AOE tricks? What else can I do except hide?!


    "Trouble!"


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, and immediately the God of martial arts appeared behind him. A huge lightsaber was held in the hand of the God of martial arts, and the whole magma tsunami was split from the middle and scattered on both sides!


    However, these magmas turned into boa constrictors and ran to the direction of Li Yefeng with great speed!


    The seal of Wu Shen Wang and Li Yefeng are integrated into one. It''s brilliant. It''s made of a bloody shield. All the magma snakes hit the shield.


    Li Yefeng''s body is flashing, and he cuts it down with one sword after another. The magma Python is constantly cut out, but it is constantly regenerating. It''s very troublesome!


    "Your uncle!"


    Li Yefeng vomits blood. It''s endless. But he can''t control the magma tsunami. He''s basically a single killing move!


    "I can only kill yanmotian close to me, or I''ll have to avoid it all the time!"


    Bang!


    The air burst, Li Yefeng''s body shape is faster! Constantly flashing, leaving only a shadow in place!


    "Do you think I can''t see through your intentions?"


    Yanmotian yells, and the magma turns into a giant beast. He stands in the head of the giant beast, and the magma is like a spirit, automatically chasing Li Yefeng!


    Bing ling''er saw that her hair had gradually turned into ice blue, and a startling chill came out of her body.


    Seeing this, Jiutong said, "don''t do it!"


    "I can freeze this magma for a second." Bingling''er said in a deep voice.


    Jiutong''s face is ugly: "time is too short, it''s useless. On the contrary, it will attract the anger of Yantian. You should know more about the ability of Yanzu than me?"


    Bing ling''er said, "I know, but one second should be enough."


    Jiutong clenches his fists tightly. He has a wide range of killing moves, but he can''t control the magma. Yan people''s fire system attainments are the highest in the whole spiritual world. If you want to compete with them, either they are the genius of Shui people, or they are the variant of water system ice system!


    However, Bing ling''er''s strength is not strong after all. She''s only worth more than 800000. How can she deal with 970000 Yantian?


    "He did that to you, do you want to help him?" Jiutong asked with a complicated look.


    Bing ling''er is silent. In her mind, she recalls the night two days ago when Jiutong was out. Only she and Li Yefeng were in the same place.


    Li Yefeng said something to her, which made her think a lot.


    Otherwise, do you really think that Jiutong''s human feelings can make her work hard?


    "He''s not such a bad man." Bing ling''er said, "now think about it, I used to be a villain."


    Jiutong is stunned for a moment, and then looks more strange. What''s the matter with you?


    He looked back at Li Yefeng, who was constantly avoiding the invasion of magma. For a moment, all kinds of tastes came to his heart.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng has a red light in his hands. The power of killing turns into a variety of killing weapons and breaks up one piece of magma after another!


    "What can you do for me?" The flaming skyscraper hiding in the giant magma monster smiles coldly, and immediately sees his hands together. The magma seems to be boiling and exploding violently!


    "Hot hell!"


    All the magma goes up against the current! As if even the air would burn out!


    Broken ancient halls were melted by magma, and steam rose up!


    All things, no one can resist this hot magma!


    Li Yefeng raised his head and looked at the covered magma, just like a turbulent wave, a terrible tsunami!


    "Melt your seal and armor together, waste!" With a cold smile, Yan Motian immediately pressed his hands down, and the world was occupied by magma. The crimson liquid, with the smell of destruction, was bubbling.


    "It''s over."


    Donghuang Guiyi and others breathed a sigh of relief. After all, yanmotian won.


    The fire system power of Yan Clan is one of the few hegemonic powers in the world after all, which is more hegemonic than the power of taihuangtian.


    They can feel the extreme heat so far away!


    "Unfortunately, although Li Feng has 980000 strength value, he can''t resist the hot hell." The stone secret gang from King Kong Island has a face of regret.


    Nangong Yaoxue didn''t speak, and the young man surnamed Bai just smiles and doesn''t express any opinions.


    "It may be too early to judge at this time." The young man surnamed Bai gave a faint smile.


    The Eastern Emperor Guiyi was about to refute. Suddenly, a terrible killing light burst out from under the sea of magma!

 Chapter 736

    Poof!


    The light of killing came from the magma from the bottom to the top. In an instant, it penetrated the giant magma beast of the burning Ferris, and directly penetrated his chest. The speed was so fast that it could not react at all.


    "Poof"


    Flaming Ferris also looked at the magma below in amazement. He couldn''t believe that the guy who was engulfed by the magma ocean could fight back?


    Is he nothing?


    A figure wrapped in a golden ball slowly floated up from under the magma. Inside, it was Li Yefeng. He was holding one end of the lightsaber in his hand. There was blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. As for his arms, they were charred.


    The skin was extremely dark, revealing the flesh and blood inside. He was severely burned, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just went back to the holy pool and took a bubble.


    Yan Ferris looks at Li Yefeng in a mess, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m really strong." Yanmotian is very satisfied with his achievements. Although he failed to kill Li Yefeng, he is not sad to see that Li Yefeng has been so seriously injured.


    Li Yefeng also admires the arrogance of Yan nationality. Yan Mo is so naive that he can be regarded as the strongest opponent he has met for so many years.


    In time, this man must be the enemy of the earth.


    Such people should be killed.


    Living is a disaster sooner or later.


    "You want to kill me?" Flaming Ferris looked at Li Yefeng in surprise and said with a smile, "you''re killing suddenly enough, but it''s normal. In this case, it''s too normal for anyone who wants to kill anyone."


    "It''s understandable that you want my life when I lay such a heavy hand on you."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The killing lightsaber pierced Yantian''s chest. Can''t he die?


    "Your name is Li Feng, isn''t it?" Yan Ferris light way: "not benevolent, this is very good, but want to kill me, it is impossible."


    "Then try it."


    Boom!


    On Li Yefeng''s body, the murderous spirit erupts, the sea waves are general, turbulent incomparable!


    "Stop it."


    A voice rang out, immediately, saw a few powerful figure broke the air, impressively is the emperor returned to them.


    "If you win, don''t be so aggressive." Donghuang Guiyi asked.


    "You want to step in?" Li Yefeng raised his head and looked at the six or seven people indifferently. Each of them was a king of more than 970000.


    Ha ha, good lineup.


    "Let him go. There''s no need to kill him. After all, he''s also Tianjiao of Yan nationality. If he really dies in your hands, you can''t avoid being entangled by Yan nationality after you go out."


    Li Yefeng said sarcastically: "why, I killed the little one, and the old one dares to fight me shamelessly?"


    "Do you think the old man will have any face when his grandson is dead?" The East emperor came back together.


    Li Yefeng sneered: "it''s really reasonable."


    "Are those two your friends?" The young man as like as two peas smiled. He saw a man who was exactly the same as him. Then he went straight to the nine links and the ice soul.


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks, he immediately draws out his lightsaber, and his figure flashes, blocking the separation of the young man surnamed Bai.


    Bang!


    The separation of the young people with the surname Bai suddenly burst apart and turned into stars. The East emperor Guiyi helped yanmotian up. The young people with the surname Bai standing beside them laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I used some small means to distract you."


    Jiutong and Bingling look ugly, and Jiutong is even more guilty.


    After all, he held back.


    And Li Yefeng just that kind of decisive protection, also deeply touched his heart.


    This makes him have an indescribable mood. Is there such a sincere friend in this world?


    The East emperor returned to one and said rudely, "it''s really mean enough."


    The young man surnamed Bai smiles but does not speak.


    The stone secret Gang brow tiny wrinkly, way: "you say less two."


    The East emperor returns to one ha ha, sneer no longer answer a word, Nangong Yaoxue is to walk forward, looked at Li Yefeng for a while, way: "your secret method, is what secret method?"


    Li Yefeng coldly took a look at the veiled woman. Her figure was perfect and her face must be good.


    But, he''s not interested.


    He didn''t pay attention to Nangong Yaoxue. He went to Jiutong and bingling''er. He held out his hand to Jiutong and said, "how about it?"


    "Nothing."


    Jiutong shakes his head. Li Yefeng takes another look at bingling''er, who lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    Li Yefeng looked back at the flaming skyscrapers and said coldly, "the emperor''s tools."


    Yan Motian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said sarcastically, "what''s wrong with your brain? Do you think I''ll give you the imperial ware? Are you stupid? "


    His eyes, as if to look at a gourmet idiot in general.


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm, and he looked at the East emperor Guiyi and others: "you, do you want to support him?"


    "Brother, the emperor''s tools belong to those who put them in their pockets. You should understand that." The East emperor came back together.


    The corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth raised and sneered: "well, remember what you''re saying now, you guys, don''t be alone."


    Donghuang Guiyi, Shi migang, Nangong Yaoxue, Bai''s youth, and the other three young people with a silent face all gaze at Li Yefeng at the same time, and their breath rises as if nothing.


    "Why do you want to fight now?" Li Yefeng sneered and roared. The violent energy poured out like a torrential rain. The world was filled with the meaning of terrible killing!


    "I may die, but I believe I can take two or three of you."


    Li Yefeng''s cold voice rang out, and the faces of the East emperor Guiyi and others were slightly solidified.


    "Either hand over the imperial utensils, or you will kill me now, or you will join us forever. We have a long way to go, but I want to see who can afford it!"


    Yan Motian''s face is livid. He stares at Li Yefeng angrily and roars: "kill him, he''s already injured. It''s impossible that he has such a powerful fighting force!"


    Donghuang Guiyi frowned: "shut up


    If you hadn''t lost, how could you have been so embarrassed? Rubbish!


    "You


    Bai said with a smile, "you have a lot of personality, but I think it''s hard for you to survive in this ancient imperial battlefield by yourself."


    Li Yefeng look cold: "don''t bother you, I''m not interested in alliance with people."


    The young man with the surname Bai kept smiling and said, "we have found a Jedi, which is said to be a very terrible old emperor''s residence. We can''t break it alone. We need eight or nine King level figures with 980000 strength value to have the hope of opening that residence."


    "If it can be opened, the harvest will be absolutely huge. It is said that there may be a supreme instrument."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly pick, immediately cold way: "so what? What he lost to me still needs to be given to me. "


    Hearing the words, the young man with the surname Bai looked at the burning Ferris and said, "there''s no way."


    Yan Motian''s face turned black: "so this is to let me hand it in?"


    He looked at Nangong Yaoxue and others, but they were all silent, which made him almost vomit blood!


    Son of a bitch, you can''t trust them!


    But at the moment, it seems that it''s not up to him.


    "Wait for me!" Yan Motian looks ugly and throws out a treasure bag of heaven and earth.


    Li Yefeng reached out to pick it up, then opened his mind, frowned, looked at the flaming skyscrapers and said, "and all your previous gains?"


    The pupil of phlogistic Ferris shrinks, immediately angrily scolds a way: "I accept your mother!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold: "let''s fight."


    Donghuang Guiyi and others frowned slightly. This is Li. It''s an inch!


    Boom! Boom!


    Seven 970000 level King level figures, burst out momentum at the same time! The void seems to be collapsing!


    East emperor Guiyi said with a smile: "Li Feng, take it when it''s good. Don''t seek your own death."

 Chapter 737

    In the void, Li Yefeng''s confrontation with the seven top kings, such as the East emperor Guiyi, brought the momentum of both sides to the peak. No matter who it was, it seemed that they could not take a step back.


    Burning Ferris looks ugly, staring at Li Yefeng, the hate in his eyes, almost want to cramp Li Yefeng.


    Today, he completely lost the pride of Yan family.


    If this matter spreads to the Yan Clan, how can he gain a foothold in the Yan Clan in the future? Those competitors of the same generation have never been left behind by him. If they catch the chance, it is hard to guarantee that they will not make trouble.


    How can that be? Li Feng!


    Jiutong and bingling''er are both in the atmosphere. They dare not breathe. Under the pressure of the top King level, they can only shiver. At this time, they have exceeded the limit of his interference.


    If the war breaks out, they may not even have the chance to escape. Even if Bing ling''er and he use secret methods at the same time, they can only be promoted to 9340000.


    Compared with these nearly 980000 level talents, there is still a long way to go.


    Donghuang Guiyi and others look at Li Yefeng, and both sides improve their breath, but they don''t admit defeat. His mood is inexplicably agitated. His mother, how can things become like this? What the hell!


    The stone secret Gang is also tiny to wring eyebrow, they want to look for the fierce same generation person, but don''t want the relation of both sides to become so rigid.


    At present, Li Feng is very powerful and can reach 980000 level. Apart from other things, at least this talent has been recognized by them.


    If we can bring this person in, their goal will be easier to achieve.


    It''s all burning skyscrapers. How can they be defeated!


    "Alas." The young man with the surname of Bai suddenly sighed, and then stopped his momentum and said, "it''s no fun. We all come here to improve ourselves. Why fight each other here?"


    Li Yefeng''s momentum did not decrease, and other people looked at him.


    "Let''s go, let''s listen to me, OK?"


    The Eastern Emperor Guiyi and others were silent for a few seconds, and immediately they all restrained their momentum. When Li Yefeng saw this, he raised a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth, and then put it back.


    He still has no cards to play. If he really wants to fight, he is not afraid.


    If there are no cards, he can''t get the upper hand in the face of these people.


    The young man surnamed Bai said, "Li Feng, you''ve got all the harvest of this palace. It''s not impossible to let yanmotian give you all the harvest before him."


    "But you have to think about whether you can bear the weight."


    "Yan nationality is one of the archaic races. They have an extraordinary position in the spiritual world, and their ancestors have made great contributions to the spiritual world."


    "You really want to take it away. It''s not just a Yan Clan that you offend, but a large number of forces. Some of these forces are at the same level as the Yan Clan, and some are slightly weaker. But this number is a very terrible force."


    Yan Motian''s face is a little bit slow, and his last name is Bai''s words are very helpful to him.


    He Yan Clan is indeed one of the giant families in the world.


    Among other things, just looking at this era, the Yan people have been able to cultivate him, who is close to 980000, which has proved everything.


    How many days has he been king? This is the power of the archaic race!


    Their blood is strong! This superiority will last for a long time!


    The young man surnamed Bai continued: "of course, yanmotian lost to you. This is also a fact. We also heard his bet with you. However, I believe what you said to him at that time was angry. You are not the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving. You just want to teach yanmotian a lesson. Am I right?"


    With that, he looked at Li Yefeng with a smile on his face.


    When the latter saw this, he thought to himself that this man spoke with a high standard, which not only gave him enough face, but also took care of his own face. This is a good step for him.


    He didn''t lose the face of his own winner.


    The young man surnamed Bai said with a smile: "I''ll have a thick face to make peace with you. Brother Li, I believe that yanmotian has a long memory. He will not be so arrogant and domineering in the future. You give me some thin face, and this matter has been exposed. How about it?"


    Donghuang Guiyi took a deep look at the young man surnamed Bai, but in his heart, he raised several degrees of vigilance against the false smelly fox.


    This dog thing is more and more hypocritical


    "Yan Ferris, you should not be unconvinced. After all, it''s a fair battle. If you lose, you will lose. With your heart, you can''t admit it?"


    Burning Ferris face slightly changed, immediately cold hum a: "how can I not admit it?! Did I say I didn''t lose? "


    The young man with the surname Bai nodded with a smile: "that''s it. There''s no accident and tangle. We''re all here for the big treasure. The key now is how to dig out the big treasure."


    "If we can dig out the treasure, I believe our harvest will never be worse than any of our previous ones."


    Li Yefeng light way: "you say, exactly is what matter?"


    This question is equivalent to that he doesn''t want to entangle with the burning skyscrapers any more.


    "As we said earlier, there is a strong border in the residence of a very powerful ancient emperor. It needs at least eight 980000 level kings to have the hope of breaking the border."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and said, "in the ancient imperial battlefield, the strongest is the imperial level. How can there be such a powerful place?"


    "It seems that you don''t know much about many things. Why don''t we talk while walking? Because that place is far away from here. It takes two days and two nights to get there. "


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, so far away? Judging by the size of the planets of the spirit world and the earth, no matter how big the ancient imperial battlefield is, right?


    They all exist at the king level, and the speed of flying in the sky is faster than that of airplanes, so it takes two days and two nights to drive? Did you fly around the planet?


    "Those two are your little brothers?" Asked the emperor.


    Li Yefeng light way: "friend."


    "Friends?" Donghuang Guiyi looks surprised, in such a place, there are "friends"?


    That''s naive.


    He saw many people stabbed in the back by so-called friends.


    Even though they seem to be in harmony, they may even come out for the sake of Yantian, but it''s all due to their interests!


    If it''s not for Yantian, what does Yantian have to do with them?


    He didn''t say anything, but said directly: "that must be able to keep up with our speed."


    Their basic strength is more than 900000, and bingling''er and Jiutong are less than 900000.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    After Li Yefeng said that, he looked back at them and said, "I use all my strength to improve my speed."


    They nodded.


    The party was heading west.


    "Do you know the grades of Wang Yin, Huang Hun and supreme intention?" On the way, the Eastern Emperor asked Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Is there such a division?"


    "I really don''t know how you practice..." the Eastern Emperor was a little speechless, and immediately said, "the seal of the king, the soul of the emperor, and the supreme intention all have spiritual goods, immortal goods, and holy goods."


    Li Yefeng''s face is depressed. I haven''t heard of it before!


    In fact, Li Yefeng wronged Li Tiannan and the devil emperor. At that time, he didn''t even reach the peak of his field. Who would tell him that?


    And the devil emperor, also as he knows these basic knowledge to deal with, naturally will not tell him this.


    It''s obvious that they all know this, and they are no older than Li Yefeng.


    "Our seals are all immortal."


    Li Yefeng looked surprised and said, "are you not holy goods?"


    Donghuang Guiyi


    He rolled his eyes and said, "do you think the seal of shengpin king is easy to appear? Naive boy, do you know how many seals are there in the whole history of the spirit world? Ninety eight percent of the warriors in the spirit world are seals of the king of spirit


    "Only about one percent of the people can achieve the immortal products, let alone the holy products. All the seals of the holy products are immortal in history, such as the founding emperor and the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    Li Yefeng hears the speech, but does not think so.


    If I don''t believe it, I must be a saint!

 Chapter 738

    Even if the king level exists, he can''t bear to go all the time. After more than 20 hours in a row, Li Yefeng and others also stop to have a rest.


    There was no sun and moon in the ancient emperor''s battlefield. Li Yefeng was not interested in the principle of light and darkness.


    Li Yefeng learned about the history of the ancient emperor''s battlefield from the words of the East emperor''s unification.


    It turns out that in the ancient spirit world, people above the level of emperor did not live in the spirit world. They created their own "one day" with a total of three days.


    Ancient heaven, supreme heaven, Saint heaven.


    The ancient emperor lived in the imperial family, and there was no one above the eighth grade. The emperor was autonomous and did not conflict with the supreme.


    The supreme heaven is inhabited by the supreme eight. They are detached from things and do not interfere in the affairs of the world. The emperor still has various forces in the spiritual world, such as the imperial court, the clan and the place of pilgrimage.


    But the supreme ones didn''t. They only wanted to ask the saints one day.


    Saint heaven, needless to say, is inhabited by saints. They are even higher, just like gods, overlooking all living beings, regardless of the world of mortals, allowing the reincarnation of the living beings, living and dying on their own, not interfering in the road, not exposing the secrets of heaven.


    The emperor or the supreme, to put it bluntly, is a group of human beings whose power has transcended the common customs. Where there are them, there will inevitably be struggles.


    As a result, these emperors will send people from the "lower world", that is, the spiritual world, to be their subordinates.


    In ancient times, the emperor had a more comfortable life only when he was above the High Emperor. The middle emperor and the lower emperor were basically under the High Emperor or the peak emperor.


    But as the Eastern Emperor Guiyi said, the seal of the king, the soul of the emperor and the supreme intention are basically spiritual. So are the emperors in the ancient imperial heaven. Most of them are spiritual.


    Among them, some of the detached emperors were immortal spirits, which created their detached status and strength.


    They had a very high position in the ancient emperor''s heaven. Therefore, among these emperors, "Wang" was born.


    The king of the kings.


    In the ancient heaven, there are ten emperors. Their residence is also the most luxurious of all the emperors. These ten emperors, regardless of height, but their residence is not bare on the ground.


    They don''t know the exact principle.


    The recorded ten emperors are known as the "ten emperors". Before that, the battlefield of ancient emperors had been opened countless times, and the houses of six "ten emperors" had been built and hollowed out.


    They have different hobbies. Some like to collect ancient books, some like to raise flowers and plants, some like to raise animals, some like to fish, and some like to hoard metal materials.


    Well, there are all kinds of them.


    It''s true that the things mentioned above are the things in the residence of the emperor of Ten Kingdoms.


    It''s said that the people who enter are crazy because there is basically nothing valuable.


    Although those ancient books record a lot of ancient things, are they idle? It''s too late to practice. What did the ancients experience?


    Although those flowers and plants can be used to refine pills, can they improve their strength? What they want is the secret to improve their strength!


    Although the surviving animals are very powerful monsters, they are too weak to be tamed. Are they still driven out when they go in? Are they full?


    Things are good things, but they are not in line with their original intention!


    If they are already emperor, they don''t mind getting these things, but they are not!!!


    Most of the people who come in are king level. Who doesn''t want to get peerless skills? Amazing martial arts?


    Go fishing and raise flowers. That''s the retirement life of the old people. They are in their prime!


    But even so, for the exploration of the emperor''s residence, posterity is always tireless, not tired, the reason is very simple.


    It''s impossible that the hobbies of the ten kings are so boring.


    There must be people who like to collect skills, martial arts and weapons.


    Therefore, every time there are ten imperial mansions coming out, it can always cause people to rob.


    After hearing this, Li Yefeng also sighed.


    This is really a response to that sentence - even if you abuse me thousands of times, I still treat you like the first love.


    These people will never die until they reach the Yellow River.


    "However, what these people say is also reasonable. There must be some people who like to collect weapons among the ten emperors. Even the top emperors have already collected so much, let alone the kings of the emperors."


    "If there is such a king of the emperor who loves to collect weapons..." Li Yefeng''s eyes are a little crazy. Shit, isn''t it a big profit? This is a crazy rhythm!


    However, since entering the battlefield of the ancient emperor, he has always had a question.


    He came to Jiutong''s side and asked, "let me ask you something, why are so many people in our spiritual world still short of weapons when the ancient emperor''s battlefield has been opened so many times? That''s not reasonable! "


    Nine pass smell speech some dismay, ask a way instead: "don''t you know?"


    Li Yefeng looked depressed: "I know a ghost, I know, who knows what you''re talking about?"


    Channel Nine: "you don''t think you can take all the weapons you have out of the ancient emperor''s battlefield, do you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "That''s what you think." Jiutong rolled his eyes and said, "it seems that you and I have a lot of imperial weapons in our hands now. When we leave the ancient imperial battlefield, there will be a five-star filter screen. This filter screen will only let some weapons leave the ancient imperial battlefield."


    "According to past estimates, it''s a good probability that you can take one out of ten."


    Li Yefeng heard that Yan''s face was dull, and then he wailed: "what are my mother''s plans for such a long time? Don''t I look like a fool? "


    Grass, what''s the pit of the ancient emperor''s battlefield? Your uncle, is it hard for me to collect the imperial utensils?


    Go to your mother, I quit!


    "Well, you can''t say that. If you collect more, you can bring out more! Otherwise, why do you think everyone works so hard to collect the imperial wares? "


    Li Yefeng suddenly understood why yanmotian would rather break the contract than hand over all his previous gains.


    It''s no wonder that the East emperor returns to one, and they will take the place of yanmotian town


    Together, there is such a secret!


    "Imperial utensils are very important, but the inheritance is better. Maybe it''s because imperial utensils are precious in both ancient and modern times, so the ancient emperors are not willing to give up. That''s why there are such restrictions..."


    Jiutong shrugged helplessly and said: "unless someone can control this ancient imperial battlefield and change the rules of the ancient imperial battlefield, however, this may not exist. Even the supreme can''t change this rule..."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are very red. Isn''t it because he collected a lot of antiques and went to the auction house to identify them? As a result, the appraiser said that they were rubbish and there was too much money for one yuan. What''s the huge gap?


    Grass, no way. I must take all the imperial utensils back, not only to take them out, but also to give them to the earth!


    Li Yefeng said: "do you know who is the most powerful emperor in the ancient imperial heaven?"


    "This, I don''t quite know..." Jiutong was startled by Li Yefeng''s appearance. How ignorant is his mother? How dare he enter the ancient heaven without even knowing these things?


    Thanks, I know now. If I wait to go out and find that none of my weapons are allowed to be taken out, would I be crazy?


    That night, Li Yefeng lost sleep.


    "Your mother... Since she may not be able to take it away, those robbers are working so hard to fart? Are you full? "


    Li Yefeng scolded in his heart and tossed all night.


    After daybreak, he made up his mind that he must control the ancient emperor.


    I can''t stop his determination when I come!


    They continued on their way. Li Yefeng approached the emperor and asked with a smile, "the emperor, I want to ask you something! Who is the most powerful emperor in the ancient emperor battlefield

 Chapter 739

    "He''s tough enough."


    "How can he be so angry with the spirit world?"


    "It''s really cruel."


    "Probably because of Li Yefeng..."


    Shen bingrou and the rest of his life are standing on the ruins not far away, surrounded by people. They are all people in the spirit world, and there is no one alive.


    For the rest of his life, a pair of fists can blow many people''s heads.


    Shen bingrou''s swordsmanship is amazing. He can kill several people with one sword.


    As for Qin Wu, needless to say, he is the one to deal with the king level figures.


    The occasional "fish who missed the net" is also for the next king to train with Shen bingrou for the rest of his life.


    Yesterday, Qin Wu was trapped by a peerless Tianjiao in the spirit world and couldn''t help. Shen bingrou and the rest of his life were in a desperate situation. They almost died. At the critical moment, Shen bingrou and the rest of his life were unbreakable. They both destroyed their first field.


    After Shen bingrou''s realm of sword sage was destroyed by her, a second realm appeared. Her second realm was a female martial god, which was consistent with what Chu Nanfeng said.


    For the rest of his life, he destroyed his first field, meteorite field, and his second field, Wushen.


    Sure enough, the battlefield is the best place to train people. These two people have very high talents, but they have been staying in the hot summer all the time and have no way to experience this kind of life and death training.


    So there is no way to break through the self, under the pressure of despair, they also complete self transcendence.


    Qin Wu doesn''t know where Chu Nanfeng and Qin zhantian are, but at least Shen bingrou and the rest of his life are no longer lagging behind.


    Under the blessing of the two fields, they can fight against the middle king.


    And the strength value of the two, also sing all the way, now, are close to the degree of 99000.


    In the past two days, Qin Wu also found out a lot of things about the ancient emperor''s battlefield, and took Shen bingrou and Shen bingrou here and there, and got a lot of good things.


    Of course, I can''t help but encounter some unsightly things on the road. Of course, I will kill them and then rob them.


    Well, there were three of them, all fat and oily.


    In particular, Shen bingrou and the rest of their lives each got three or four imperial weapons, but they had no way to drive them.


    The weapon for the rest of my life is a king''s axe. It''s as powerful as a mountain axe. Few people can carry it when it''s chopped down.


    Shen bingrou still uses her own sword, but that sword is not ordinary, and it seems to have the power of swallowing. Some king level weapons are taken away by her burial sword and become a pile of scrap iron.


    Qin Wu is now a king.


    Now his basic strength value has reached 870000, and his strength value can reach 950000 when the killing field and the Kirin field start at the same time.


    There are not many people who can be his opponents in the whole battlefield of the ancient emperor.


    It''s been almost a week since they came in!


    Click!


    Qin Wu crushed the neck of the man in his hand, and then said coldly, "go to hell and repent."


    With a throw, the hands of the blood is all the throw away.


    Qin Wu threw the spoils to Shen bingrou and said, "see if it''s useful to you."


    Shen bingrou opened it and saw the ripples in her beautiful eyes.


    "There are many useful things."


    "Then practice in situ. We have a goal."


    "What''s the goal?" he asked for the rest of his life


    "In this ancient imperial battlefield, there is the so-called king of the emperor. It is said that the residence of a king of the emperor has come out. Let''s have a share."


    "At this time? Is it too early? " He hesitated for the rest of his life, but he was not timid. He was afraid that if he went now, he and Shen bingrou could not help at all.


    "They will certainly go to Qin zhantian. I''ll meet Tianjiao, the top one in the spiritual world. It''s said that their strength value has reached 980000."


    For the rest of their lives, they smile, 980000... At this level, they seem to need to catch up for a while.


    Shen bingrou gave everything to the rest of his life and said, "if you don''t want to go to this place yourself, it''s a waste of time for us to go there, and maybe it will drag you down. I''ll walk around with the rest of my life, and go to more places for gold while everyone''s eyes are attracted by the residence of the king of the emperor."


    "Whatever. Just be safe." Qin Wu''s light way.


    He calmly looks to the West. Is Tianjiao the top of the spirit world? If he can kill them all, the spirit world will have the situation of generation division?


    In this way, it is very beneficial to the earth.


    "But I suggest that you follow me and do the gold panning not far away. I can''t help you if something goes wrong."


    "Your lives are much more valuable than those bastards in the spirit world."


    Ten of them are the most talented in the hot summer. None of them can afford to lose.


    It takes a lot of courage to throw them all into this place. Not everyone can bear it!


    Shen bingrou is not angry for the rest of his life. They are not strong for themselves, and they are not alive for themselves!


    "Twelve hours later, let''s go. You two hurry up."


    ...


    "King of the Emperor..."


    On the other hand, Chu Nanfeng, with a disheartened face, stepped on a proud soul man with solemn eyes and looked to the northwest. Naturally, he was quite interested in such a treasure land


    Behind him, sun Longcheng and Chen Qingzhi are sitting on the stone. There are cold bodies under their feet. They have lived here for a week, and they also add a sense of extermination.


    "Are you interested, too?" Chu Nanfeng looked back at them and asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Chen Qingzhi grinned. Although he looked dirty, his spirit was obviously quite excited.


    "Then let''s go."


    "Go


    "Kill the dogs in the spirit world!"


    Sun Longcheng is also a bold laugh!


    ...


    "Ordinary, virtuous and martial, let''s go. It''s time for us to meet. It''s exciting to think about the emperor''s graveyard. This is the real meaning of digging people''s ancestral graves!"


    "Can you pay attention to this word, what does it mean to dig someone''s ancestral grave?" Kong ordinary helplessly helps the forehead.


    "Well, ha ha ha, yes, it should be a new word, it should be said to dig people''s ancestral graves!"


    Kong ordinary covers his face.


    Bei Xianwu is helpless.


    Fortunately, Qin''s war days are reliable. The strong enemy will always be left to him. Otherwise, he will not be scared to death?


    "Go, Tomb of the emperor!"


    "It''s someone else''s house, someone else''s home!"


    "It''s all the same. If he dies in it, it''s a grave!"


    ...


    When the emperor returned to the first Kingdom, he didn''t expect Li Yefeng to ask this question. He thought about it and said, "it''s recorded that it should be the emperor named ''jiuxiao leihuang''. How can it be?"


    "Jiuxiao thunder Emperor... This is a thunder emperor?"


    "Well, it''s said that nine attributes of thunder can be used. It''s very powerful."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes twinkled and said, "do you think it''s possible that the house opened this time is jiuxiao leihuang''s residence?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t enter the residence. Who knows which emperor''s residence is it?"


    "Well... Thank you very much!"


    When Li Yefeng came back to Jiutong, the East emperor returned to one with a look of inexplicable. However, he never thought that Li Yefeng would have a "ridiculous idea" to control the whole ancient emperor. If he knew, he would be scolded as crazy.


    A group of people constantly on the way, finally, in the evening, arrived at the destination - a towering imperial city!


    When Li Yefeng saw it, he was almost dumbfounded.


    Because, this is no different from the imperial court in ancient China!


    "This... This one?"


    Li Yefeng asked in shock.


    In front of you, the ancient palace sitting quietly! Pavilions, everything!


    "Yes, everything you can see is the residence of one of the ten emperors."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath: "as for it? A house so vast? "


    Yes, it can only be described as vast.


    The Eastern Emperor returned to one with a smile and said, "there are entrances in all directions. It is recorded that if the next king level person flies with all his strength, it will take nearly ten minutes to cross the imperial city."

 Chapter 740

    The palace of the emperor was really big. Although he could not enter through the border, Li Yefeng could imagine what a grand occasion it was.


    He must have been invincible at that time. There should have been many high emperors under him.


    "Before those kings of the emperor, their bedroom is also so big?"


    "That''s not true. Everyone likes it or not. Only one of the former ones has a relatively large bedroom, while the others are all small yards. Although they occupy a large area, they are not so exaggerated."


    Li Yefeng''s face flickered when he heard the words. In this way, the emperor who has such a vast Imperial Palace must have a special identity. Maybe he is the strongest emperor of jiuxiao.


    "Donghuang, have you heard that recently a group of talented people have been born." Shi migang came to the East emperor Guiyi side, looking a little surprised.


    "I''ve also received information. It''s said that they are very powerful. They may enter the palace from one of the four entrances."


    Li Yefeng asked: "is there any powerful person?"


    "Well, I heard that the identity is quite mysterious. I don''t know who it is. The most popular one seems to be called Qin Wu?"


    Li Yefeng''s body immediately froze, and his face remained unchanged. He said with a smile, "no matter how powerful it is, it''s not as powerful as us, is it?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s said that the top Tianjiao died in his hands. Qin Wu is very strong, and his strength value will not be less than 950000."


    "That''s a lot worse than us. Don''t worry too much?"


    Donghuang Guiyi shook his head and said, "it seems that it''s hard to catch up with the strength of 20000 or 30000, but in the ruins of the emperor, everything is possible. He only needs to get a heritage or a little benefit to approach our level."


    When they first came in, they were between 850000 and 900000?


    But now?


    In fact, they didn''t come in long!


    Even so, they have risen to more than 970000 today.


    In this place full of opportunities, nothing is unusual.


    "No matter what level they are promoted to, I will definitely blow them up. Don''t worry too much." Li Yefeng''s confident look on his face immediately arched his hand and said with a smile, "call me when it''s time."


    The Eastern Emperor nodded his head and looked at Li Yefeng''s back. His eyes were deep and incomparable. Shi migang said with a smile: "a confident guy."


    "I don''t know if this is his nature. If so, this man is a friend to make."


    "Oh? How could you say such a thing to such a harsh person as the unification of the Eastern Emperor? "


    "I''m harsh, but I''m not unreasonable, OK?" Donghuang Guiyi is smiling, but no one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    No one knows. At the moment when Li Yefeng turned around, his face was gloomy.


    Qin Wu.


    How can he be strange to this name?


    But, really can be that Qin Wu of earth hot summer?


    Can it really be?


    In his heart, he was looking forward to yes, but he was afraid of yes, because he had not heard of the hot summer for a long time. If he could meet Qin Wu again, he might know the situation of the hot summer from Qin Wu''s mouth.


    Is it because of the fear that Qin Wu''s strength will not be safe enough in this ancient imperial battlefield?


    He has seen too many demons, and even some demonic characters have died in his hands. In this place, no matter how talented you are, no matter how high your strength value is, it is very normal to die!


    He knows the strength of Qin Wu best.


    However, he was relieved by the news from the East emperor''s return.


    Qin Wu''s strength seems to be very strong. What on earth did this boy do? How could he chase so fast and so tightly? Only by beating himself to death can he have his strength now.


    What about Qin Wu? If that bastard really has such a strong strength, what a bad chance is it?


    In a flash of time, five days have passed. In these five days, yanmotian has healed his injury. After all, he still needs his strength.


    After Yan Motian recovers, he looks very bad at Li Yefeng. His resentment is obviously deep. He wants Li Yefeng''s life all the time.


    In the past five days, Jiutong has made some breakthroughs. His strength value has finally broken the 900000 mark. With the secret method, his strength value can reach 950000.


    As for Bing ling''er


    Maybe it''s because of the woman''s performance before. Li Yefeng doesn''t treat her so harshly. Moreover, blind people can see that Jiutong is obviously interested in bingling''er.


    He has a good relationship with Jiutong. Naturally, he can''t be too bad about the women he likes.


    And Bing ling''er''s character has changed a lot.


    No matter men or women in the spirit world, one thing li Yefeng likes very much is his awe of absolute power.


    As for Bing ling''er, he is the absolute power, the irresistible kind.


    Therefore, as long as he is good, Bing ling''er does not dare to be a demon.


    Even if Jiutong takes a fancy to her, she doesn''t mean much to Jiutong and doesn''t dare to show her resistance.


    He also gave Bing ling''er a lot of good things. Bing ling''er''s strength has also been raised to the level of 880000.


    She has the ability to approach 900000 strength value, but Li Yefeng will not let her strength catch up with Jiutong.


    Otherwise, after two people really want to become, nine connect can''t suppress ice Ling son this kind of woman.


    Don''t look at this girl now obedient, really want to let her have a great power, nine will be very miserable.


    "Come on, don''t stare at Li Feng all day. You are not his opponent. Don''t be a demon any more." Shi migang saw that Yan Motian was always looking in the direction of Li Yefeng. His bad eyes and fierce murders made him unable to see any more.


    This stupid thing, really think there is a Yan Clan behind can turn the world upside down?


    Push a person urgent, really kill him, what wave can Yan Clan set off?


    An illiterate fool.


    "Our cooperation is only to lift the border?" Yan Ferris cold eyes at a stone secret gang.


    The latter''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth curved slightly: "yes."


    "After the border is lifted, you can''t control what I do, so you''d better shut up and don''t provoke me."


    "Tut Tut, you are really like a mad dog. You will bite anyone you catch. How come you start to twist after losing once?" The East emperor returns to a sarcastic voice to spread, he and the stone secret Gang relation is good, naturally don''t mind to help a mouth hi two.


    "Did you eat shit today? The mouth stinks. " Flaming Ferris took a cold look at Donghuang Guiyi.


    "Oh, you''re so powerful that you don''t give advice when you''re well hurt. You didn''t have this attitude when I was supporting you." Donghuang Guiyi brows pick pick, eyes full of contempt.


    "Have you had enough?" Nangong Yaoxue''s cold mouth, in the void there are water condensation emerge.


    "Nangong girl, calm down. It''s not worth being angry for such a small matter." The young man surnamed Bai said with a smile.


    "Bai yuxu, can you put away that hypocritical face? Who do you laugh to every day? The saint of rennangong doesn''t bother to talk to you at all. Why are you so shameless that you want to go up? " The East emperor returns to one not polite sarcasm way.


    Bai yuxu heard the words, but she was not annoyed. She said with a smile: "a woman like Nangong saint is naturally worth pursuing patiently. If everyone is the same as you, and can''t put down her figure, will there be saint level women who will take the initiative to stick to you? It''s natural that I''m thicker as a man with such things as face. "


    "Bullshit." Donghuang Guiyi clapped his hands. Look at the people''s consciousness. It''s not so high.


    No wonder Nangong Yaoxue didn''t show much antipathy even though she didn''t agree to the false dog''s courtship.


    "Donghuang, it seems that you are going to have a big fight before the border is opened?" Nangong Yaoxue''s indifferent mouth, the water vapor between heaven and earth, seems to be gathering towards Nangong Yaoxue in an instant.


    People''s eyes narrowed slightly, and they felt a little thirsty for a moment.


    Nangong Yaoxue is a warrior.


    It is said that he has a very strong constitution.


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t be excited, Nangong Saint..." the Eastern Emperor Guiyi was joking and a little counselled. He said with a embarrassed face: "I''m just bored. How can you take it seriously... Alas, I''m so embarrassed!"


    Li Yefeng and the three of them watched quietly in the distance. Jiutong asked, "what does it mean that the East emperor returns to one?"

 Chapter 741

    "He''s testing."


    "Trial?" Jiutong looks puzzled.


    "None of these people is a fuel-efficient lamp. Yanmotian has just made it very clear that after the boundary is broken, the cooperation is over."


    Li Yefeng looks slightly cold. Now he has to find a way out. Who knows how many of these people want to kill him?


    After all, he didn''t give these people face before. On the surface, people didn''t say it. In fact, what? People''s hearts are the most complicated.


    "It seems that the unification of the East emperor does not make sense. In fact, it is by taking this opportunity to see who is most likely to unite once the cooperation is over." Li Yefeng said: "Bai yuxu and Nangong Yaoxue must have united."


    "There are also the three guys who have not spoken all the time. They are probably all the way, and they only showed their momentum when they wanted to bully me before, and they didn''t say a word at other times."


    "It''s obvious that Shi migang and the East emperor are in the same group, but it''s the Yan Motian. He''s isolated and helpless. He belongs to the one who can be drawn up in this group, but looking at Yan Motian''s arrogance, he probably disdains to join hands with others."


    "Will war break out when the border is broken?" Jiutong is extremely worried. His heart is very heavy. When the time comes, he and bingling''er will follow. Isn''t it very unfavorable?


    "The war is for sure. Although the palace seems very big, believe me, there are more things in it that look good and are of no use to one''s strength. These things might have been more precious in the past, but in this era of war..."


    Li Yefeng did not elaborate, and Jiutong naturally understood.


    Nowadays, in this era, besides strength, everything else is bullshit.


    As long as you are strong enough, if you fart, others will think it is fragrant.


    "Should bingling''er and I withdraw first?"


    "There''s no need. They''re different now. You can''t leave if you want. From the moment I''m watched by them, you''ve been tied to the same boat with me. Wherever I go, you''ll get it."


    Bing ling''er said, "my father said that the world is dangerous. I didn''t believe it at first. Now, I believe it."


    Li Yefeng glanced at her and said calmly: "outside, you are the daughter of the emperor. Everyone will respect you, but here, without your father''s protective shield, as long as you have enough strength, everyone dares to kill you."


    "I know." Bing ling''er didn''t have any objection.


    "You have to thank Jiutong. If he hadn''t pleaded with you, you would have been the ghost of my men."


    Jiutong scratched his head and said, "how did you pull me up?"


    Bing ling''er didn''t speak.


    At this time, the East emperor Guiyi and others have also had their own rest, no longer noisy.


    "The battlefield of the ancient emperor is quiet a lot..."


    Li Yefeng''s face is gradually dignified and quiet, which means that the battle of the ancient emperor is coming to an end, and the weak are basically eliminated.


    Now, none of the people who can survive is waste. Basically, their strength value is more than 850000. This is a real big wave gold rush!


    The last thing left is the most shining gold!


    Another day, dawn.


    The light, like a sword, cuts through the night.


    A whine horn, suddenly sounded.


    Donghuang Guiyi, Nangong Yaoxue, baiyuxu, shimigang and others all opened their eyes at the same time!


    "The time has come!"


    Li Yefeng also opened his eyes at the same time, immediately, a total of nine people, while the outbreak of kingly atmosphere!


    Boom! Boom!


    All the splendors soar up into the sky. Each splendor is like a rapid updraft. The speed of the uprush is simply shocking. If anything is thrown away, it will be lifted up directly and there will be no shadow in a moment.


    At the same time, nine waves of King level momentum exceeding 970000 burst out, and the butterfly effect caused by it was very terrible. The sky was dark, and it was not very bright originally, but now it was like entering the night.


    The void trembles, the earth shakes, the wind howls, the sand flies!


    Both of them had to use their strength to defend, and they were forced to step back three or four kilometers.


    But far away, they still saw the gorgeous light.


    "So strong... This is the power of the top heavenly pride in the spirit world!" Jiutong''s eyes are full of shock and envy. This momentum is really terrible.


    Bing ling''er also has a complicated look. She thought that with the help of the secret method, she could break out more than 900000 strength points, which is enough to have a foothold in the ancient imperial heaven.


    It never occurred to her that she was not qualified to act as a "key" to the ruins.


    It''s a great irony.


    Outside, other people yell at Miss Bing, giving her the illusion that everyone is a waste except the son of the holy city.


    That is a kind of what kind of ironic fool, I used to be really insightful!


    At this time, Li Yefeng and others feel their own strength and seem to be being evacuated. Their brows are slightly wrinkled, but they don''t say anything. They still burst out their own energy.


    Although they seem to be sitting at will, they have already arranged for a long time. Everyone''s resting place is the "keyhole" of the border. When they receive the signal, their key will explode!


    "Don''t stop!" The East emperor''s face turned red. He looked very ugly, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    "The border is disappearing. Come on


    Boom!


    Stone secret Gang voice just fell, it is to take a drug, the body burst out more powerful energy!


    Other people dare not keep it. They take out their spare pills to replenish their strength. Li Yefeng''s face is black and grass. Lao Tzu is a king with a hundred thousand full value. His energy is higher than others. How can he smoke so much?


    This is not the stronger it is, the more discrimination it will be absorbed, right? Don''t be like this!


    "Fight!" Li Yefeng took a deep breath, and immediately took out a pill, bited it and swallowed it.


    Boom, Li Yefeng''s energy has been replenished and the light is blazing.


    At the same time, the boundary crackled and cracks appeared. The orange light film of the boundary appeared in people''s eyes. The invisible boundary was finally visible.


    "Go on!"


    Nangong Yaoxue''s face is cold. It''s all for this. You can''t give up!


    The wind and sand howled, and the whole area seemed to fall into a dust storm, a dark!


    Boom!


    At last, the border broke!


    "Poof!"


    Li Yefeng and others also suffered a strong impact. They were all shocked and flew upside down. Everyone vomited a mouthful of blood, and their faces were pale to varying degrees.


    Jiutong and bingling''er came forward immediately. In a flash, they came to Li Yefeng''s side and helped him up and back. Li Yefeng panted and said, "I''ll take some pills."


    "Good." Jiutong quickly took out the pills. At this moment, a cold voice rang out!


    "Miscellany, can we also calculate our account?"


    Boom!


    A huge magmatic meteorite, falling from the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun!


    Hot magma from the meteorite above boiling like rolling scattered, radius at least 60 meters of huge meteorite, so smashed down!


    Yanmotian, let''s go!


    "I''ll do it!"


    The ice wings behind Bing ling''er vibrate, and immediately leap up. The cold ice energy in her body bursts out. The blue light directly covers the falling meteorite. Wow, the huge meteorite is frozen immediately!


    Turned into an ice meteorite!


    "Bingling, get out of the way!"


    Li Yefeng suddenly drinks, but bingling''er reaches out his hand to stop the meteorite from falling. Jiutong''s figure immediately flashes up and hugs bingling''er. Boom, the meteorite hits Jiutong''s back!


    "Poof"


    The blood gushed in Jiutong''s mouth, and the bones seemed to split. Behind Li Yefeng, the huge martial god stood up!


    "Fuck you, Yantian!"


    Li night storm angry unceasingly, the martial god stretched out both hands, hugged this falling meteorite!


    "Blow it for me!"


    Hiss!


    The red killing gas shattered the ice layer on the surface of the meteorite, and then the killing gas penetrated through the cracks on the surface of the meteorite. With a bang, the meteorite was torn into small stones and exploded.


    The pale flaming skyscraper stands in the air, with extremely hot waves on its body!


    "Give me the imperial weapon!" The voice of the flaming skyscraper is very strong. The volcano suddenly appears behind him. The volcano erupts and the hot magma falls down when it rains!

 Chapter 742

    "Give it to your sister!"


    Li Yefeng is also extremely angry, this dog thing, really hands on!


    Well, since you want to fight so much, I will accompany you! Now the border has been opened, and no one will stop you!


    A bloody sword appeared in the hand of Wu Shen. The sword chopped down furiously, and the speed was extremely fast. It was incredible. Yan Motian''s face changed dramatically, and immediately the hot meteor shower fell down all over the sky!


    Bang! Bang!


    Hot gravel with hot magma, hard hit on the body of the martial god, the bloody armor appeared light cracks, but these can not cause any impact.


    However, when yanmotian confronts with Li Yefeng, suddenly two beams of light attack and kill, and yanmotian''s back suffers a heavy blow!


    "Poof"


    Burning Ferris big mouth blood gushes out, face ferocious look back, see white jade empty and East emperor return to one, all eyes with ice stare at him.


    "You..."


    Bai yuxu sighed: "I''m sorry, I have to let you out. There are too many monks and too few grudges. We don''t have enough treasures in it."


    Donghuang Guiyi sneered: "there''s no defense at all. Do you trust us too much? Or do you think we are all upright people? "


    Yan Motian''s back is bloody, and his momentum is broken up. Li Yefeng doesn''t continue to fight, but the huge martial god directly submerges into his body and merges with him.


    "Jiutong, bingling''er, come after me." Li Yefeng looks at the East emperor Guiyi and Bai yuxu.


    At this time, both of them took a look at Li Yefeng, and then, at the same time, they shot at each other!


    Bang!


    Pop!


    Two people to a palm, the fury of the energy scattered, void explosion, two people each back dozens of meters!


    "Fortunately, I am alert enough, or I will be overcast by you." Bai Yu is afraid of the way.


    The Eastern Emperor Guiyi shook his numb arm and said with disdain, "who''s Yin who, you hypocritical thing."


    "Donghuang, your hypocrisy really makes me very sad and sad." White jade empty helpless way.


    Dong!


    At this time, the three young people who had not spoken all the time started at the same time. They stood together and stood in the void. Their quiet eyes swept over the bodies of the East emperor Guiyi and Bai yuxu.


    Li Yefeng is also slowly floating up, Jiutong and bingling''er follow closely.


    "Well, you''re not going to confront us with those tow bottles, are you?" The East emperor returns to a smile to ask a way.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yefeng asked coldly.


    "No problem, just a kind reminder. I''m different from Bai yuxu."


    "Usually, why don''t you see that your mouths can say that?" Nangong Yaoxue''s sarcastic voice rings out, and he stands beside Bai yuxu.


    "When we cooperate, it''s natural to say less and do more." Shi migang steps in the void, his body is particularly strong, every step seems to shake the void, with a gentle echo.


    He stood by the East emperor Guiyi.


    Sure enough, Li Yefeng''s judgment was completely accurate.


    Jiutong and bingling''er are both under great pressure. Sure enough, they become a burden. At this time, they can''t escape. If they dare to make any escape, they will kill them at the first time.


    "Why, are you going to fight here?" Li Yefeng took a pill to replenish qi and blood in front of them. His face improved a little. He looked at them indifferently, and his breath flowed.


    All the people were silent, and they were all silent.


    "If you''re not going to do it, I''ll go in."


    Li Yefeng said and took a step, three sides see, at the same time revealed a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, don''t treat us as the air, brother li..." East emperor Guiyi said with a smile: "you see, if you do this, we will be in a dilemma."


    "What does it mean to fight but not to fight and not to let in?"


    "Hehe, how about the priority of choosing treasure after entering here?" Donghuang Guiyi said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed and said, "yes, I''m the first to choose. You can choose the rest."


    "Harm! Brother Li, you are going too far. If you want to be the first one, you have to give us a reason, don''t you


    "Why?" Li Yefeng looked at him jokingly, sarcastic tone: "are you sure you want a reason?"


    "If you want to be the first choice, you have to show some strength to say anything..." the Eastern Emperor said with a smile: "let''s have a look?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "this is what you said."


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    However, at the moment when his figure disappeared, people''s looks changed!


    Bang!


    Donghuang Guiyi immediately raised his hand to block, and hit his arm with a heavy fist. His arm was numb and painful, and his body was backward a few steps!


    At the same time, Bai yuxu and others also run energy to resist!


    Bang bang!


    Seven people, all are retreated!


    Li Yefeng''s body shape, back to the original place, he indifferent looked at the shock retreated people, cold way: "so, enough?"


    The East emperor Guiyi and others look ugly, and there is a surge of wind and clouds in their chest. A moment later, they all slow down. Everyone is shocked to see Li Yefeng!


    "You..."


    Li Yefeng sneered sarcastically, and immediately said calmly: "Jiutong, bingling''er, let''s go."


    Jiutong and bingling''er are silly. They look at each other and don''t understand what''s going on. They just feel that Li Yefeng has just separated into seven people. At the same time, they attack Bai yuxu and Donghuang Guiyi!


    "Those who stand in my way will die."


    Li Yefeng''s cold voice reverberated, and then directly took them into the palace airspace!


    Donghuang Guiyi and others look ugly.


    However, after a moment, they adjusted their expression, and the East emperor returned to one with a low smile: "it''s gone..."


    The strength of Li Feng is beyond their imagination.


    This bastard has been hiding his strength before!


    Is the speed and power burst out at that moment 980000?


    I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    East continent, when did such a freak come out?


    The fake smile on Bai yuxu''s face is gradually disappearing at the moment. Now that it''s over, he can''t smile.


    "Go."


    Nangong Yaoxue coughs lightly, and immediately follows Li Yefeng. Even if she can''t be the first to pick the treasure, she has to keep up!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When Li Yefeng entered the airspace above the Imperial Palace, a very powerful momentum broke out in the north, East and West!


    Li Yefeng looked to the west, but his mood was uncontrollable.


    Whew!


    He turned into a streamer and went straight to the west entrance!


    Jiutong and bingling''er are all in a daze. Then they quickly follow up. Where are they going?


    ...


    Qin Wu took Shen bingrou and the rest of his life to step into the palace airspace. Many people in front of him had already broken through the air. At this time, he felt a very strong breath and was approaching them!


    Speed, very fast!


    "Watch out!" Qin Wu''s face changed slightly. With a deep drink, Shen bingrou and the rest of his life adjusted their state to the highest level.


    Boom!


    It''s a red light arrow. It''s shot directly from the air. It''s powerful. Qin Wu''s face changes slightly!


    Roar!


    The seal of the king of Unicorn suddenly appears, facing the red lightsaber!


    Boom!


    The seal of the king of the unicorn exploded, and the red lightsaber turned into a light spot and scattered.


    "He Fangge, will you be tough next time? Where have I offended Your Excellency? " After Qin Wu''s death, the seal of the king of Qilin condenses again, killing armor and attaching it for the first time.


    Blood streamer came, the light dispersed, revealing Li Yefeng''s face in the spirit world.


    His eyes, calm as an ancient well, looked down at Qin Wu.

 Chapter 743

    It''s really Qin Wu.


    Seeing you again several months later, I have a different taste.


    The brothers of the past can not be recognized this evening. It seems that the two sides are in different positions. They can only be antagonistic to each other.


    Although it was only a few months later, the changes were earth shaking. He and Qin Wu were already king.


    Looking at Qin Wu''s breath, it''s not weak. At least it''s 950000 strong. This strength is quite good. Qin Wu''s progress is quite great.


    The last time we met, Qin wucai had no strength


    Qin Wu held his breath and gazed with a heavy heart. This man is very strong!


    He has been in the ancient emperor''s battlefield for several days, and he has played against many people, but no one can compare with the pressure given by the people in front of him. The people in front of him are absolutely the top young Tianjiao in the spirit world.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent, as if did not know Qin Wu in general, light asked: "Qianwang state, Li Feng."


    Qin Wu''s eyes moved slightly, Li Feng? It''s just one word from the captain''s name.


    "In the next Qin Wu." Qin Wu looked at the man with a strange face. Although he was nervous, he didn''t have a fatal sense of crisis. It seemed that the person in front of him didn''t have a strong intention to kill.


    "Who on your side opened the border?"


    Qin Wu Leng Leng, looking for the person who opened the border?


    "It''s the Lei people." He thought he was looking for trouble, but now he seems to have misunderstood.


    "Lei clan? The power of the clan? How many of them? " Li Yefeng was very surprised. It seems that Qin Wu didn''t help?


    "To be exact, it''s not only the Lei people, but also other powerful forces, but the Lei people contribute the most." Qin Wudao.


    Lei Ying, the pride of the Lei family, is very powerful. Even he is not an opponent for the time being. Although others are also very powerful, they are still a little inferior to Lei Ying. In addition, there are three people in the Lei family, three other powerful forces, and the other three are made up of other forces.


    "Are you nine people breaking the border?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Yes." Qin Wu doesn''t dare to neglect. Even if he has a strong intention to kill Tianjiao in the spirit world, he knows that he can''t show it at this time, otherwise it''s too strange.


    Li Yefeng is deep in thought. In this way, at least nine people at each entrance can open the border. Does it not mean that the four entrances add up to 36 people with a strength value of 970000?


    It''s very difficult for your mother to grab food from these people''s eyes.


    So many people are close to their own strength. If they do it at the same time, they will not be able to bear it


    Although the seal of the king of martial arts is very resistant to fighting after wearing the armor of blood killing, there is a limit after all. If it exceeds this limit, it must be himself who will be severely damaged.


    "Ha ha, you run so fast, I thought you found something good." Bai yuxu and others also came in. They all followed Li Yefeng.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Yefeng turned around and glanced at them indifferently.


    "Since we come in from the same entrance, we can trust each other relatively. People from other entrances..."


    Bai yuxu smiles and falls her eyes on Qin Wu.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Wu''s heart is heavy. How can he have such a powerful figure? Now it''s not easy.


    "In the next Qin Wu."


    "Are you Qin Wu?" Bai yuxu''s eyes are surprised. They all have their own intelligence networks. Naturally, they know that several people have sprung up recently, and everyone is very powerful.


    The man named Qin Wu is one of them. His talent and strength are the best choice.


    Qin Wu didn''t expect the other party to know his taboo. For a moment, he felt a little confused and nodded: "exactly, I don''t know if you are..."


    Boom!


    The surging energy in Bai yuxu''s body burst out. He was so decisive that he smashed a huge fist seal against Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu''s face changed greatly. He felt that there were still several clear threats in the fierce killing. The king seal of Qilin put on the armor of blood killing, and he was about to cover them all!


    Li Yefeng didn''t expect that Bai yuxu would do it directly. His eyes were cold immediately. Then Wang Yin didn''t break out, and his figure was in front of Qin Wu.


    The three people who are shrouded by the seal of the king of Kirin have different eyes. What is this Li Feng doing?


    "Bai yuxu, what are you doing?"


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng blocked this fist seal with his bare hands, and his figure was forced to retreat two meters. There was a violent energy boiling up on his palm. With a strong grip, the fist seal was directly smashed and turned into an impact, sweeping toward both sides.


    Boom!


    The walls on both sides were shattered and collapsed. Bai yuxu said gently with a smile: "brother Li, what do you mean?"


    "I''m going to ask you what you mean. Do you always pay attention to first come first served? They are my first prey. "


    "Prey?" Bai yuxu''s eyes are strange.


    Li Yefeng said: "my favorite prey, do you want to take food from tiger''s mouth?"


    Bai Yu laughs but doesn''t speak. It''s really interesting that the tiger takes food.


    "Since you want to kill me, I''ll leave it to you."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "who said I would kill them?"


    "You don''t kill them?" Bai yuxu''s eyes narrowed. Is that playing with him?


    Qin Wu scattered the seal of the king of Qilin. Li Feng couldn''t understand it. He saved them without saying it or killing them!


    "Bai yuxu, go!"


    Nangong Yaoxue looks suddenly changed, and then drink a clear, white jade smile a coagulation, and then look back to Nangong Yaoxue.


    Without any hesitation, he directly followed Nangong Yaoxue to the distance. In the distance, there was a huge smoke and dust, and then a strong wind swept in, mixed with large pieces of debris.


    Obviously, in the heart of the palace, someone broke out a war!


    "Come on


    The faces of the East emperor Guiyi and others have also changed dramatically. They have already robbed. If they don''t hurry up, they may not even have enough soup.


    Jiutong is also a burst of energy, seems to be going to rush past, but Li Yefeng solemnly pressed him: "what are you in a hurry?"


    "But..."


    At this time, thunder resounded through the sky, and a terrible force fell from top to bottom.


    Li Yefeng felt the diffusion, and immediately changed his face and roared: "let''s go! Get out of the palace


    Qin Wu and others were stunned for a moment, but their speed is very fast, unless... He is not dead!

 Chapter 744

    "Imperial weapon!"


    The center is the palace hall, where there are wicks, lamps, paintings and pestles!


    It''s all imperial!


    No one is ordinary!


    After the crowd entered, they were crazy!


    In the main hall, there are many treasures everywhere. Even carpets can be used as weapons. The luxury of the main hall is just bloody!


    It''s not like the palace of the emperor at all. The supreme palace may not be so luxurious, right? There are so many imperial materials and weapons everywhere. How much money is needed!


    "I''m the Lei nationality in Zhongzhou, one of the nine ancient nationalities. I''ve taken a fancy to these treasures. No one can touch them!"


    A naked upper body, bronze skin, with lightning Rune brand, like the ancient wild gods, give people a strong sense of oppression.


    Lei Ying held a staff of Thunder God in his hand, and the bright thunders shot down. The thunders were like his tentacles, drawing treasures around him.


    Behind him, a number of young people stood indifferently, all of whom were under his command in this ancient imperial battlefield.


    This is not afraid of the betrayal of these people, because these people are planted with the seeds of Thor by him. If you dare to betray him, you will be split up by the thunder and go to pieces!


    "Hehe, leiying, are you too overbearing? Do you really think people in the world are afraid of you


    A cold sneer suddenly rang out in the palace, and immediately a shadowy figure appeared.


    "The shadow clan." Lei Ying''s eyes are cold, and his tone is very disdainful: "you insects who can only stir up the storm in the dark, how do you want to make two moves with me?"


    Tianjiao of the film clan sneered: "I''m not your opponent, so of course I have allies."


    The shadow clan Tianjiao''s voice fell, and a powerful figure flashed. They calmly looked at Lei Ying and said, "Lei Ying, don''t be too overbearing, otherwise, we won''t sit back and ignore him."


    "Ha ha, Shuimo Qing, I''m not afraid to lose your face with Yingmei, a bedbug who can only struggle in the mud." Lei Ying said sarcastically.


    "Sometimes it''s time to cooperate," she said coolly


    "Do you think you can take these treasures from me? A joke Lei Ying''s eyes are very disdainful. He dances his thunder wand and roars. All of a sudden, thunder comes down from the sky. It''s tyrannical!


    Boom!


    Two people''s figures disappeared in a moment, crash, a vast ocean suddenly covered and down, the whole palace people have run energy to resist!


    "To die!" Lei Ying''s face is satirical, shuikelei? Of course not.


    Even water will make thunder more violent!


    Roar, thunder into the water, the ocean is directly beating a thunder arc, ink Qing''s body from the water straight up, a lightning is the head of the boom down!


    WOW!


    The clear ocean was suddenly dyed black. Lei Ying''s pupil shrank violently and immediately flashed back! His feet touched the wall, and suddenly a figure came out of his shadow.


    Lei Ying''s pupil suddenly shrinks and immediately turns around and blows out!


    Bang!


    Lei Ying flies backward, and the men he accepts attack Yingmei from Lei Ying''s shadow in an instant!


    Shua Shua!


    The shadows are flashing, blocking Lei Ying''s men. These are the men of Shuimo Qing and Yingmei.


    They are all the pride of the clan. How can they stand the days without their subordinates? Therefore, after entering the battlefield of the ancient emperor, the first thing to do was to take in some of his subordinates.


    "Lei Ying, although you are strong, it seems that you are not enough to deal with us." Ying Mei smiles and looks at Lei Ying standing in the void.


    Roar!


    Behind him, a huge water dragon roared, and the water dragon''s mouth condensed into a terrible force to kill. It was a high-pressure water arrow!


    Whoa!


    The speed of the water arrow is astonishing.


    Boom, Lei Ying''s arm was wrapped by thunder. He was shot out with one blow. The lightning beam exploded and collided with the water arrow. The whole palace was blown up.


    "Shui Zu, Lei Zu, you bastards!" Some people are furious. The palace has been blown up, and the imperial utensils are flying everywhere. They are very distressed!


    Thunder seizes the air, ink Qing and shadow Mei look at each other, immediately two people nodded, also catch up.


    "This painting is mine!"


    "Fart, it''s what I like first!"


    "Go away!"


    "You are not qualified to take, I am qualified!"


    "Kill


    All kinds of voices continue to ring, all over the sky gorgeous light, people for the emperor, treasure, directly broke out a war, the conflict is extremely fierce.


    Donghuang Guiyi and others have arrived at the moment. They look very cold. Looking at the people who are fighting all over the sky, the strength value of each person is more than 950000. This is a real chaotic fight!


    "Stone secret Gang, kill!"


    The East emperor''s return to one erupted in terror. Without hesitation, Shi migang directly turned into a huge seal of the demon Bear King. The roar shook the world, and they also kept seizing the emperor''s tools.


    "This is mine!"


    Someone takes aim at an imperial weapon and is about to rush to it. Shi migang suddenly takes it away. He immediately chases it.


    When Shi migang saw this, he shot out of the air with a blow. The man''s face turned white and his chest was concave. He couldn''t bear Shi migang''s blow at all. He spurted blood on the spot and fell down.


    Other places also have the most powerful people to kill. They are all the top ancient tribes and forces. At this time, the importance of background and inside information is reflected.


    Because they are powerful and have a deep foundation, they enjoy the resources from birth. In addition, their own talents are very high, and their explosive lethality is even higher.


    Those weaker forces will either take one or two and run away, or leave their lives here, or give up.


    The law of the jungle is the best.


    Li Yefeng and others stood at the back of the building in the distance. They looked at the crazy people and didn''t rush to join them, or he didn''t want to join them at all.


    His face was different from those excited people.


    At this time, his face was gloomy and frightening!


    Qin Wu and others are also very dignified, they are shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It''s the emperor''s bedroom, isn''t it?


    It''s a ghost. The supreme bedroom may not be so luxurious!


    As long as you are a little more rational, you will know that the problem is too big!


    "How to do..." Jiutong is also scared. His head is buzzing now. He doesn''t know what to say or do. His mind is in a mess now.


    Onlookers see clearly, and he is aware of the trouble.


    "Go, let''s go to the other halls. If they want to rob, let them rob..." even Li Yefeng was a little creepy at the moment, and he was under tremendous pressure.


    He was not afraid of death, but he was frightened by the strange scene.


    Qin Wu looks at Li Yefeng''s back.


    "Why, I don''t have a strong sense of defense against him..." Qin Wu whispered softly, his head, also the same confusion.


    This feeling is very familiar.


    It''s a physical reaction.


    There is only one person in the world who can let go of his guard.


    That''s the captain!


    However, this "Li Feng" has no resemblance except that his name is one word less than the captain''s!


    "Qin Wu!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came, which broke Qin Wu''s deep thinking.


    It''s Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng.


    "Here you are." Qin Wu looked back at several people.


    Chu Nan Feng nodded and said, "I didn''t find it. This place is very strange."


    "Have you noticed?"


    "Of course, the onlookers have a clear view. We don''t have the crazy idea of wanting the emperor''s tools, so we can be more rational." Chu Nan Feng''s dignified way.


    "What do you... Think?"


    Chu Nanfeng and Qin zhantian looked at each other and immediately said, "I guess there were living people in this palace before we came in."

 Chapter 745

    The main hall is in a war, which is inevitable. Li Yefeng doesn''t want to take part in it. Other places are relatively stable. The palace is very big and too big. He doesn''t know whether the palace of the world will be similar to the palace of the earth.


    But he still chose those more luxurious mansions for investigation.


    "What are you looking for?" Jiutong asked, they have been far away from the main hall, where the fighting has not affected them.


    Li Yefeng said: "let''s see if we can find anything from these places. Those people will come here sooner or later. They just want to rob all the things in the main hall, and then look for them everywhere."


    Whether it is the Eastern Emperor Guiyi or baiyuxu, they all think that the things in the main hall are the most luxurious and precious. Of course, this is not arbitrary, and it is true under normal circumstances.


    Only this time, after all, it was too weird.


    "Jiutong, do you know what this thing is?" After entering a main hall, Li Yefeng pointed to a painting on the wall and asked, "this is a picture of monsters. It''s lifelike. The monsters in the picture seem to jump out.".


    "Let me see... It''s like a tame roll!"


    "The tame roll?" Li Yefeng looks at him suspiciously.


    "You don''t know, this volume is written by the trainer. The trainer''s energy attribute is different from that of ordinary people. Their energy can be integrated with the energy of demons. If you look at the trainer himself, he has no combat power."


    "However, the trainers of demons are not the same. They are quite powerful. The trainers are also divided into nine grades, corresponding to the level of the warrior."


    "This roll is used by the trainer to restrain the monsters."


    "What do you mean? Does the monster live in this picture


    "Yes." Jiutong nodded: "to put it bluntly, it''s also a means of space level. Therefore, the people who can use the tamer roll are at least the tamers at the top of the sixth grade. Basically, they are all the people who have reached the threshold of the seventh grade tamer."


    "So the animal trainer in this hall should be a seven grade master?"


    "It should be..."


    "Is the trainer poor?"


    "How can it be? Nine out of ten trainers are rich! The more powerful the trainers are, the richer they are, because they can help ordinary people control monsters. Don''t underestimate this market. Flying and quadruped monsters are very popular. "


    Li Yefeng nodded understandably, which is equivalent to their planes and cars on earth.


    Animal trainers, in fact, are equivalent to aircraft and automobile manufacturing factories.


    Of course, the income is huge.


    "Well, besides this picture of animal training scroll, can you see that this is the trainer''s bedroom?"


    Jiutong was stunned, then looked around the empty hall, and then followed Li Yefeng to every room. After a circle, he was silent.


    "It''s not like an animal trainer''s house. It''s too shabby. It doesn''t have any luxury. It''s like being robbed!"


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. He already had an idea in his heart and said, "let''s go to other places to have a look."


    "Good."


    Jiutong and bingling''er follow Li Yefeng''s steps and walk one house after another.


    "This is the library! They are all ordinary ancient books! "


    "Is there anything special?"


    "The special ones are gone."


    The three went to the next place.


    "This is the weapon refining Pavilion, the place where weapons are forged. Originally, it should be the casting place of a forging emperor. Next to it is his residence, but the weapon refining Pavilion is also empty!"


    The three entered the master''s residence, which was as simple as before, without any luxury.


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said, "I think I know where the treasures in the main hall came from."


    No wonder even a tile is a treasure!


    The whole palace, should not say, this is a royal city, a once extremely brilliant imperial city!


    Inside, there are trainers and training grounds! Many monsters are controlled here!


    There are also weapon refining Pavilion, forging weapons, creating magic weapon! I''m afraid a large part of the weapons of the emperor circulated in the ancient emperor''s heaven came from here!


    There are more beautiful buildings, pavilions and gardens, but all the luxury is lost, which is obviously unrealistic!


    You know, after the border is opened, everything inside is static relative to the outside world, and there is no so-called corruption.


    However, these should be luxurious places, but all gone.


    Where did those luxury things go?


    The answer lies in the main hall where people are rushing to rob.


    The main hall is a collection of the luxury of the whole Imperial City, the weapons, farts, materials, paintings and so on of the important members of the imperial city.


    Gathering the wealth of the whole Imperial City, can the main hall not be luxurious? Can you give up every inch of land and money?


    When jiutongdun felt a little creepy, there was an inexplicable chill behind him.


    "I''m afraid I can''t be wrong in this guess. Then the question comes. Is the owner of this imperial city, one of the unknown" emperors of ten sides ", the last one to die?"


    "If so, there will be two situations. One is that before his death, in order to" bury "himself, he will take all the wealth of the imperial city into his own name. Then, after his death, the dust will return to the dust and the earth to the earth, until we come in and fight for the treasure."


    "One is that he has not died, he has lived to the present, in order to highlight his differences, he has concentrated all his wealth in the main hall to satisfy his own heart."


    Jiutong''s body trembled and said, "should be... Should be the first one?"


    An ancient emperor, not dead? So far?


    Think of all feel terrible!


    This means that all of them may be wiped out. The king of the emperor, who is immortal in the soul of the emperor, has absolute strength.


    As like as two peas, they can break out a total of 1 million, but they are exactly the same in the eyes of the emperor who is always at twenty million destructive.


    "There''s another situation that''s worse than both."


    Li Yefeng came to a pond. In the pond, some fish swam by. Jiutong''s face solidified slowly.


    Live fish.


    This is to tell them that there have always been living people in the Imperial City sealed up by the border.


    "Long before we came in, there was a big man who was able to lift the border alone, entered the Imperial City, and then lived here."


    Li Yefeng went to one side and threw out some baits on the pond fence. The water was boiling and dozens of fish were fighting for food.


    He laughed at himself: "you see, these fish are just like those people who rob the imperial vessels in the main hall."


    Jiutong and Bingling are afraid to talk. They are under great pressure now.


    Have all of them fallen into the calculation of a great man at least at the top of the imperial class?


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng frowned slightly and looked at the back of the pond.


    After the perception dispersed, he felt the place behind the pond, where there seemed to be something calling him.


    "Go."


    With a shock at his feet, he sprang up.


    Jiutong and bingling''er keep up.


    Soon, Li Yefeng landed. He looked at the building not far away and was stunned.


    This is a street without any people.


    At the end of the street, 400 meters away, are the walls and huge palace gates that surround the imperial city.


    Li Yefeng looked at the ancient gate full of the flavor of the Tang Dynasty and the three majestic ancient characters, his eyes gradually turned red.


    This is different from any form of writing in the spirit world.


    Only the earth''s hot summer, only in the use of Chinese!


    Jiutong and bingling''er looked at the three characters and asked: "what is this? "Symbols?"


    Li Yefeng is silent. At this moment, his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    ...


    In the west, Chu Nanfeng and others also went to a palace gate. A line of nine people looked at the three words on the palace gate in amazement.


    Only they can recognize the hot summer words.


    "How could..."


    Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng and others were all staring at the lofty palace gate.

 Chapter 746

    Li Yefeng walks forward and caresses the Palace door with extraordinary material. Jiutong and bingling''er are sitting not far away. They are both full of doubts.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Who knows, but what do those three characters mean? Never seen it. "


    "I don''t know. I''ve read a lot of ancient books, but there are no such characters on them."


    They chatted in a low voice, but they did not dare to disturb Li Yefeng. From the three characters, they vaguely felt a kind of ethereal meaning.


    It seems to be the three characters that are often used in searching, but it seems to be full of certain will.


    I don''t know if it''s because they can''t understand or understand, or it''s just like that.


    Li Yefeng continued to walk forward, to cross the palace gate, but was blocked by the invisible diaphragm, invisible but palpable, this is the power of the border.


    He is sure that there must be an existence that they can''t compete with now. He is watching them in silence. That is absolutely a power that can''t be provoked.


    The emperor? It''s not necessarily just the emperor.


    It could be the supreme eight.


    Even if a saint was killed at this time, he would not be surprised.


    When he couldn''t get out, he had to step back and look up at the three ancient Chinese characters. At this time, he felt a strong will from the three Chinese characters, like supreme meaning!


    Eight grades train the mind, and the mind is my mind.


    I mean spirit, spirit is will.


    Indeed, it should be the supreme means.


    "Once upon a time, did you enter here with my hot summer bapin supreme? What role do they play here? "


    Li Yefeng''s eyes become particularly sharp, he vaguely aware, it seems that someone wants to tell him something.


    He stared at the three words in front of him, which represented the name of the palace gate - qinglongmen!


    Qinglong is one of the four sacred beasts in the hot summer myth.


    He had been walking to the East, so he met qinglongmen. Then, according to the common sense, there should be one gate for each of the three directions in the northwest and south, so as to correspond to the four sacred beasts!


    "In three words, there is a certain will..." Li Yefeng whispered, is it not that this is the memory left by the deceased? But how can we drive these thoughts?


    Li Yefeng fell into a deep meditation. If we can make the ancients'' will reappear, maybe we can understand what he is going to say.


    "Dead horse is a living horse doctor..."


    Li Yefeng said to himself. He immediately got up and jumped. He sat directly on the door, facing the word "dragon".


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s momentum suddenly burst out, and the beam of energy soared into the sky. Then his seal of martial god appeared, just like him, sitting in the void, enveloping the whole qinglongmen.


    Jiutong and bingling''er were all shocked, because they found that the three characters were blooming with brilliant blue light!


    ...


    West, white tiger gate.


    The word "white tiger gate" suddenly blooms a white golden light. Kong''s ordinary look is stunned. The energy in his body bursts out uncontrollably. In the void, it seems that a huge head of white tiger emerges and stares at Kong''s ordinary.


    After Kong Pingfan, Qin zhantian''s energy broke out uncontrollably, and the head of white tiger set his eyes on Qin zhantian again.


    Chu Nanfeng''s face was slightly coagulated, and he said: "zhantian, ordinary, you go to the door..."


    Poop!


    Poop!


    "Ah --"


    Chu Nanfeng suddenly covered his heart, and his cold sweat rolled down like soybeans. At this time, his heart beat violently. The beating voice was like thunder, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Qin zhantian and Kong Pingfan jumped up at the same time and meditated on the white tiger gate.


    Chu Nanfeng''s eyes were red and he looked to the south. His face became pale gradually. Qin Wu saw this and said, "Bing Rou, you send Chu Nanfeng to the south."


    Shen bingrou nodded, but just as they were about to leave, Bei Xianwu and the rest of his life bent their legs and hit the ground with their knees. They knelt down in pain.


    Shen bingrou''s face turned pale in an instant. Her body trembled and she almost fell down.


    Seeing this, Qin Wu said: "Shen bingrou, where do you feel you should go?"


    "South... South..."


    "What about you two for the rest of your life?"


    "North... North..."


    "Sun Longcheng and Chen Qingzhi, you send them to the north and act separately!"


    Boom!


    Qin Wu carries one in one hand and goes to the South with great speed. Naturally, sun Longcheng and Chen Qingzhi are also dignified.


    Qin Wu soon came to the South and saw the huge "rosefinch gate".


    "Sure enough..."


    Qin Wu said in his heart that Chu Nanfeng and Shen bingrou both looked better after they got close to the Zhuque gate. They sat on the Zhuque gate for the first time.


    Two streams of energy are shining into the sky. They seem to be integrated with the rosefinch gate.


    Qin Wu watched quietly. His energy was ready to go at any time. As long as someone dared to disturb him, he would stop him at the first time. However, no one would come at this time.


    Those people are all robbing in the main hall.


    In the north, both Bei Xianwu and the rest of his life have been sitting on the Xuanwu Gate. Chen Qingzhi and sun Longcheng are under the gate. They look at each other. Sun Longcheng envies them: "this time, we are afraid that we will be far away."


    "Yes..." Chen Qingzhi is also extremely envious, but not envious. Although they have different personalities, they have one thing in common, that is, they all hope that the earth can win two wars.


    The key to the success of the two wars lies in the present and future youth. If they rise, everything will be easy to say.


    If they can''t rise, the battle between the two circles will be more and more difficult.


    Qin zhantian, they have been promoted. They are happy. At most, they will lose a little if they have no chance.


    ...


    Li Yefeng''s consciousness, into a bright starry sky, he opened his eyes, saw a void of the universe.


    It''s just that there are stars all around, so it''s not so terrible.


    He knew that he was right. Breath, energy, and his Yanxia identity could arouse the will in the three words.


    "Here you are." A 40-50-year-old middle-aged man suddenly appeared, his back to Li Yefeng, wearing a simple casual suit, which in Li Yefeng''s view, is how kind.


    Only the earth has such clothes.


    "Li Yefeng, a native of Nanjiang Province in the hot summer, has met his predecessors."


    "Li Yefeng... It seems that you were not born when I was alive."


    Li Yefeng trembled and asked, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    The middle-aged man turned slowly. When Li Yefeng saw his face, his heart beat faster and he was very excited!


    "Li Yefeng, I''ve met Qin Shizu!"


    The person in front of him is almost the same as the photo of Qin Feiyang he saw in the Qin family. What''s different is that the photo of Qin Feiyang in the Qin family is younger, but the person in front of him is about to enter old age.


    "Shizu?" Qin Feiyang was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "the disciples of the disciples of the songs of Chu?"


    "Exactly." Li Yefeng said excitedly.


    "It''s been so many years..." Qin Feiyang''s face was complicated, and there was a little color of nostalgia on his face.


    "Who else is alive?"


    Li Yefeng naturally knew who he was asking, pondered for a moment, and said: "not long ago, Qin zhuiye, old Qin passed away, and my master was gone twenty years ago."


    Qin Feiyang smell speech, eyes slightly move, Qin chase night, his eldest son.


    "How about the war between the two worlds?"


    "The earth is still in a weak position, but before he died, Shigong killed all the saints and supreme beings in the spiritual world, and won us a long time. Now he is much better."


    Qin Feiyang nodded: "you have my master''s sage intention."


    After that, with a hook of his finger, all of a sudden, golden light flew out of Li Yefeng''s body and turned into a white haired old man in front of him.


    Looking at the old man''s empty shadow without any consciousness, Qin Feiyang can''t help but smile. He doesn''t say anything. With a flick of his fingers, he returns to Li Yefeng''s body.


    "You are the one selected by my master. I believe you too. At the green dragon gate, the mechanism will be opened later. The secret of this imperial city is not only the main hall."


    Li Yefeng heard that his heart was about to stop. NIMA, the imperial weapons and materials in the main hall, were just a little in the eyes of Qin Shizu?


    "Ask Shizu for advice!" Li Yefeng has great respect for Tao.

 Chapter 747

    In the starry sky, Li Yefeng talks with Qin Feiyang.


    "There are ten emperors in this ancient heaven, who are honored as the" ten emperors ", representing the strongest ten emperors in the ancient heaven. Jiuxiao Lei emperor is the most powerful. This palace was built by him, and several of the ten emperors'' dormitories have been opened before."


    "I don''t think they got any good things when they were opened?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are surprised. Although Qin Feiyang only has the will, he knows a lot about things outside!


    "Yes, I heard that after entering, there was no royal ware at all. They were all ancient books and so on."


    Qin Feiyang said with a smile: "of course, it''s impossible for an emperor. No matter what his hobby or personality is, there is nothing in his residence that matches the status of the emperor. If nothing else is said, at least the utensils used will not be ordinary."


    "But..."


    Qin Feiyang just gave up and said, "that''s because the good things in those mansions have been collected and concentrated in one place. That''s the real valuable things. There are hundreds of imperial utensils and imperial materials. Compared with them, what is the main hall?"


    Li Yefeng''s face was stunned, this... The good things that opened before the emperor''s palace in ten directions, have long been empty? No wonder people in the spirit world say that there is no fart. It''s not as good as the ordinary relics outside.


    Even he felt that these so-called ten party emperors were a bit shabby.


    Now it seems that all of them have been fooled.


    Li Yefeng stares at Li Yefeng. Qin Feiyang, how can he know so clearly? Do you?


    Qin Feiyang nodded calmly: "well, you guessed right, these are all collected by me."


    Li Yefeng


    Grass, your mother is excellent!


    "But... When did you come to this place?"


    "When I first entered the spirit world."


    Li Yefeng was shocked: "when you first entered the spirit world, didn''t you fight with the people in the spirit world? Where''s the time to come to this place? "


    Qin Feiyang said with a smile: "I was already a saint at that time. It was not easy to find me when I entered the spirit world. I was exposed after wandering in the spirit world. The saint of the spirit world is really powerful."


    When he entered alone, he thought he could come and go quietly. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the saint of the spirit world, so he had to fight with him and fight with the people of the spirit world.


    "How do the outside world tell me?"


    Li Yefeng was embarrassed and didn''t dare to say.


    Qin Feiyang said, "it''s OK. Let''s talk about it. I can stand it."


    "You said that when you found the entrance, you went directly to kill people everywhere and beat the people in the spirit world to shit."


    Qin Feiyang nodded with satisfaction: "not bad, I''m such a bull, add some drumsticks to the people who write about me like this."


    Li Yefeng


    How did he feel that Qin Shizu was so false?


    It seems that all the records of the summer can''t be taken seriously. Of course, it may be deliberately done. We should give enough confidence to the people guarding the city in the summer, so that they can regard Qin Feiyang as a spiritual belief.


    In fact, Qin Feiyang has indeed become the belief of all the city watchmen. He thinks that his glorious deeds of fighting against several saints in the spiritual world have been talked about and regarded as an idol.


    "There should be people taking over the four doors, East, West, North and south. I feel that, boy, how many fields have you got?"


    "The younger generation has two fields."


    "Dual field, good. Let me have a look." Qin Feiyang said with a smile.


    According to Li Yefeng''s words, the huge seal of the king of the martial god appeared, and a powerful and mighty air awed the void. Then, the red color appeared, and a set of killing armor attached to the martial god.


    "Killing and the God of war... That''s good." Qin Feiyang looks at Li Yefeng''s two Wang seals and shows a very satisfied smile. Then, he sees a huge figure behind him.


    God of war, sword in hand.


    An extremely terrible pressure shrouded Li Yefeng''s seal split in an instant.


    Boom!


    Bloody armor, attached.


    Sword, martial god, killing armor.


    Li Yefeng looked at the dark red martial god who was more terrifying and dignified than him, and his eyes were filled with shock. He heard that Qin Shizu had three fields: the field of swordsman, the field of martial god, and the field of killing.


    I see it today, so it is.


    However, just when he thought it was over, a dragon chant resounded through the void.


    Then, a green dragon was born from the foot of Wushen and circled around Wushen. The dragon head stopped on Wushen''s left shoulder and faced forward like Wushen.


    Li Yefeng was shocked


    This is... Qinglong?


    But... Isn''t there only three seals of Qin Shizu?


    "What is this?"


    Qin Feiyang said, "my seal."


    "No..." Li Yefeng shook his head, feeling confused, and said: "you, how many seals are you


    Qin Feiyang said, "three."


    "Well, what''s the matter with this green dragon?"


    "Qinglong and my seal are one."


    "What''s more, is there such an operation?" The question mark on Li Yefeng''s face, is that all right? One seal, two lives?


    "To be exact, my seal is called Qinglong Wushen." Qin Feiyang said: "only after I step into the sage, I will not show the seal to others, so no one knows that my seal actually has a green dragon."


    "It''s also true that they recorded the seal of King Wu Shen."


    "I have a brother named Beko. His seal is" kill "and" White Tiger God ". He is also very powerful. Another brother is Kong Shaoyang. He also has two and a half seal. Before the third seal is finished, he belches. It''s a bit miserable."


    "I don''t have much time, so I won''t tell you more. Your seal is only half opened, so you have to finish your other half in qinglongmen."


    Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrank: "what did you say?"


    Qin Feiyang''s eyes suddenly lost their look, gradually faded down, and his expression gradually became dull, as if he had entered mechanization.


    "I''ll teach you four martial arts. You can see clearly." Qin Feiyang turns around mechanically, and the seal of the Dragon King behind him melts into his body. Then, his fists soar and blow out!


    Roar!


    A dragon chant resounded, and a huge dragon claw suddenly emerged with his fist, which broke the void!


    "This move is called Qinglong broken empty seal!" Qin Feiyang''s voice rang out, and then a ray of light flew out and disappeared into Li Yefeng''s head.


    Boom!


    Qin Feiyang swept to the right, and the void broke up. At least a hundred meters away, the space collapsed, turning into a vast white void. The smell of destruction almost devoured Li Yefeng.


    "This move is called Wu Shen annihilating Kong Yin."


    Dong!


    When Qin Feiyang stepped on the void, he was covered with red energy. The area was within the scope of killing.


    Chi Chi, the Qi of killing has made countless blades, and silver traces appear in the void, which seems to be cut by the Qi of killing.


    "This move, based on the killing field, is called the killing and killing array."


    Roar!


    A dragon chant resounds through the sky, the green dragon appears, Qin Feiyang punches!


    Green dragon like light, flash away, boom, a hundred miles of void collapse, collapse of all things.


    "The last move is to turn the Dragon into a disaster."


    Bang!


    Qin Feiyang''s figure suddenly burst apart, turned into countless stars and disappeared.


    "Take away the treasures as much as possible, expand the hot summer and the earth. If the earth is defeated, there will be no 100 countries, and the earth will be destroyed."


    "There is no need to worry about the remains of the ten emperors. Everything is concentrated in one place."


    ...


    Li Yefeng suddenly opened his eyes and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His energy dissipated and he gasped. Then, on both sides of the street in front of qinglongmen, there were four pillars of carved beams and painted buildings, which sprang out from the ground, broke through the house and stood up in the sky!


    Boom!


    The whole world is shaking like an earthquake.


    Jiutong and bingling''er are both thrilled, looking at the four pillars, their eyes are changeable.

 Chapter 748

    Not only Qinglong gate, but also Baihu gate, Zhuque gate and Xuanwu Gate are supported by four pillars, a total of 16 pillars.


    At this time, the people who were robbing things in the main hall, affected by the huge earthquake just now, stopped. The faces of the East emperor Guiyi and others were slightly solidified, and the people who were fighting also stopped. They felt a strong breath from all sides.


    What''s going on?


    "No!"


    Donghuang Guiyi''s mind turned quickly, and he thought about a lot of things in an instant. Although Shi migang looked very vulgar, his mind was also very delicate. As soon as he calmed down, he also wanted to understand a lot of things.


    "Asshole, we''ve been fooled!" Stone secret Gang face ugly roar, and then with the East emperor to a direction toward the West.


    Nangong Yaoxue, baiyuxu and others were the same. Their faces were particularly ugly and they rushed to the East.


    Lei Ying is very angry. He feels that his IQ is humiliated. Then he directly throws away Yingmei and shuimoqing and goes to the North!


    Few of the people who can get here are stupid. After they recover their calm, they all understand. However, some people don''t catch up with them. Their strength is weak.


    If you go, you can''t get anything. It''s better to grab something here in the main hall.


    ...


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. After adjusting his Qi and blood, his figure flashed and fell on a pillar.


    "You''d better let it out."


    However, at this time, a indifferent voice suddenly rang out. Immediately, a strong beam of energy shot away. Li Yefeng saw it and frowned slightly. His bare hands blocked it. However, he was still knocked away.


    A graceful figure suddenly appeared, looking at Li Yefeng with a smile.


    "It''s hard for you, but don''t take part in the next thing."


    Jiutong and bingling''er look surprised, and then fly to the direction of Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng crushed the energy beam, then shook his arm, looked at the young man and asked, "what are you?"


    Jiutong''s face changed slightly and reminded him: "this is the Holy Son!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed, Holy Son? All over the world, the only person who can be called the son of God is the top pride of the holy city.


    But when did the son come in? Shengzi, also participated in the formal selection? No, it''s impossible.


    If so, it would be unfair to many people.


    "A little vision." The saint son laughed, looked at Jiu Tong and asked, "where are you from?"


    "The western continent."


    "Oh... And you?" He asked Bingling.


    "The western continent, too."


    "Where are you from?" He looks at Li Yefeng.


    "The east continent."


    "Well, isn''t he from central China?" Sheng Zi sighed in a pitiful tone and immediately pointed in the air: "since it''s not, your task will be finished. Go to die."


    Bang!


    There are spears all of a sudden around Jiutong, which appear out of thin air. Then they gather and tie directly at him!


    Bang bang, Li Yefeng''s seal directly covers Jiutong and bingling''er. All the spears collide with the seal and disappear.


    The son said with a faint smile, "how dare you stop me?"


    "What are you?" Li Yefeng is cold and tough, and there is a sharp intention to kill in his eyes: "whether you are a son or a grandson, if you don''t reason, you will die!"


    Boom!


    It''s a big sword. It''s too fast to capture with naked eyes.


    Dang!


    Shengzi''s arm turned into jade. Raising his hand is to block the sword and take the white blade with empty hand! What''s more, it''s a huge Blood Sword totally out of proportion to his body!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is... Shengzi!


    Strength, terror!


    Moreover, the hand of the holy son turned into jade, which seems to be similar to the Xuanyu hand of daoluocha!


    Dao Luocha is also an amazing defensive force!


    "It''s a very powerful sword. Moreover, your seal of the king is very special. It seems to be the ancient seal of God that has disappeared for a long time." Sheng Zi looked at Li Yefeng with great interest and invited him to say, "if you want to be a general under my command, I can promise you high office and high salary, so that you can have the supreme position in the holy city."


    The character of the son of God is hard to trace.


    Moreover, he does have the ability and qualification.


    Every son is born supreme.


    If you can''t be a saint, you can be supreme.


    "That''s a lot of bullshit!"


    Boom!


    When the martial god blows down, Shengzi frowns slightly, and immediately raises his hand to fight. His small fist collides with the huge martial god''s fist. It seems incredible!


    Click!


    The roof under the feet of Shengzi collapsed directly, and he left empty and sank three meters! It can be seen that this punch is very heavy!


    Sheng Zi''s eyes were slightly cold. He was so handsome that he fell into a bad situation in a confrontation with others?


    How ridiculous!


    "To die."


    Boom!


    The violent energy burst out from the body of the Holy Son of the holy city. It was like a tsunami. The violent air flowed back up. Only a loud noise sounded, and Li Yefeng''s martial god was shocked back!


    This is Li Yefeng''s first confrontation with a man with a martial god, but he was directly shaken back!


    "Does every saint have his strength?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Jiutong and bingling''er are still scared at this time. If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, they would have died.


    "There are also strengths and weaknesses in Shengzi, but basically the gap is not too big, they will not counselle each other, and they will not be able to form an absolute crush on each other."


    "How many holy sons are there now?"


    "Sixteen."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, his heart was cold, and he was sixteen.


    This number can frighten people to death. Can the earth find 16 people of the same generation with his strength? I''m afraid not?


    Even if it can, it is estimated that it is very reluctant, not to mention that there are still many people who are qualified to be canonized as holy sons in this ancient heaven.


    Today, he really understands how difficult it is for the earth to block the invasion of the spirit world, and how great pressure those strong people who are guarding the King City are under.


    To be honest, he was a bit desperate to hear that number.


    He doesn''t know how long it will take for the earth to really suppress the spirit world. With the global birth rate of the earth, how long will it take to catch up with it?


    The environmental conditions of both sides are different


    Li Yefeng takes a deep breath, and immediately stares at the Holy Son.


    Today, even if we don''t want the inheritance and imperial utensils, we have to kill these holy sons.


    "You want to kill me?" Shengzi felt Li Yefeng''s intention to kill him. He couldn''t help but be happy. He didn''t know what the heaven and earth were. He even wanted to kill him?


    Boom!


    The void cracked, and heaven and earth hummed under the feet of the son.


    "Can you do it?"


    The sarcastic voice of Shengzi rang out: "I canghao have been honored as Shengzi for four years, but I haven''t been defeated. Don''t kill me. If you can bear my three punches, I will give up!"


    ...


    west.


    "Here, it''s none of your business. Go back, you can still save your life."


    Qin zhantian and Kong Pingfan look at each other, looking at the young man with sword in front of them, and then their breath is surging.


    Seeing this, the young man with sword sighed with regret: "why?"


    ...


    south.


    In front of Chu Nanfeng and Shen bingrou stood a young man with long hair about their age, dressed in black armor, like a soldier.


    A head of long hair, waving with the wind, hidden murder.


    "Retreat, live."


    Chu Nanfeng and Shen bingrou said nothing. The former had the power of blazing fire, while the latter put the sword out of its sheath.


    "Don''t retreat, kill." Black armour youth slowly raises a head, ice cold of gaze two people, terror murderous gas, erupt.


    ...


    In the north, Bei Xianwu and the rest of his life stood on the door, looking at the young man in front of him in the Royal Dragon Robe. He was white, handsome and handsome. Standing there, he had a noble air.


    "Two more, please. Let''s get out of here." The young man in the Dragon Robe said politely.


    Bei Xianwu and the rest of his life looked at each other and immediately shook his head at the same time. Bei Xianwu said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t let you here."

 Chapter 749

    No one thought that after seeing Qin Feiyang, he would meet the son of the holy city.


    Moreover, the strength is so strong.


    Li Yefeng looked at the man in front of him. For the first time, he had such a heavy pressure.


    The holy city is worthy of standing in the spirit world for thousands of years. The strength of a holy Son under the gate is to such an extent that no one knows the benefits of the earth. Otherwise, it will set off waves.


    I''m afraid all the people on earth who know the existence of the spirit world will feel desperate.


    To be sure, the existence of the king level peak must know a lot about the spirit world. Li Yefeng''s mood is complex. Everyone is fighting day and night against such despair.


    If he can chop a holy Son and send it back, it will certainly be a sensation. Those who know his identity will surely feel gratified.


    "Three fists?" Li Yefeng listened to this son''s rave, did not feel humiliated and angry, but bowed his head and laughed, did not know how to respond.


    This son, isn''t he insensitive?


    He didn''t hide his own breath. Even if he didn''t use dual fields, he had 9230000 basic strength.


    Isn''t it true that the strength value of this holy Son has reached 990000 level?


    900000 level is a level. If you cross this level, you can be called the supreme pride of the spirit world.


    950000 is the second hurdle, but after 950000, every 10000 more is a hurdle.


    Up to 990000, it is another new obstacle. 990000 is a brand-new world, but there are very few people who can reach this level.


    The Holy Son Cang Hao''s face was cold, and the energy in his body was violent, which was very terrible. The imperial power suppressed the void directly, and everything between heaven and earth seemed to be shocked.


    "Yes, as long as you can block my three punches."


    Li Yefeng smiles. It''s crazy


    "Is it time for the other three to show up?" His eyes swept behind canghao, behind several buildings, there were different people hiding.


    Cang Hao narrowed his eyes: "perception is extremely sharp."


    Three figures came out from behind the building.


    He was a man with a sword on his back. He was about thirty years old. He had a sharp sword eyebrow and a cold look.


    A person, elegant clothes and expensive ornaments, is also for youth, with a smile on his face and noble spirit.


    One man, with a long cloth shirt and double arms around his waist, has a steady pace and is unsmiling, like a stinging tiger and a dark wolf.


    "Where are the three from?" Li Yefeng asked calmly.


    The man carrying the sword said coldly: "Tianshu District, wanjian District, Jiansheng mountain, jianqingwu."


    Noble youth smile, said: "Tianshu area hundred Dynasty District, Taiwu Dynasty, Taiwu Hengyi."


    The last one, with two axes at his waist, had a cold voice: "Tianshu, Wujiang, sanxiu, Chisong."


    Li Yefeng looks the same, loose repair? Sanxiu, can you walk with the son? He is not so naive.


    Even if it''s true, this man named Chisong must be powerful and inhumane, and can enter the eyes of the Holy Son.


    "Cang Hao, solve it quickly." Sword green Wu light way, tone in, have a little impatient.


    "I know."


    Cang Hao cold should a, immediately, heaven and earth buzz! The wind suddenly swept, the violent energy swept, Cang Hao''s body is also blooming holy glory, behind a vague shadow emerged!


    Li Yefeng looks up at canghao''s figure and feels the strong breath of this holy Son.


    Boom!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Cang Hao blows out, and suddenly, a terrible pressure blows down. The space seems to be distorted. Jiutong and bingling''er can''t move at all. The powerful pressure makes their bodies unable to move at all!


    Li Ye''s windbreaker was hunting in the strong wind. He felt that there was a fierce beast roaring in front of him. He had a golden light in his hand, and the powerful energy wrapped his whole arm!


    Bang!


    Suddenly raised his hand, a blow out.


    Dong!


    The void is twisted, and the ground under Li Yefeng''s feet is cracked and sunken!


    Bang!


    A loud noise resounds, stars scatter all over the sky, and the prestige disappears without a trace. Li Yefeng calmly looks at canghao, who is full of amazement.


    In Li Yefeng''s hands, there is a golden spirit fog, which floats like steam.


    "Is that all?"


    Calm, irony.


    Jian Qingwu and others are also a little surprised, even... Ironic?


    This boy is so arrogant.


    He doesn''t know who he''s dealing with?


    Canghao is one of the holy sons of the holy city!


    Moreover, with the body of Wupin, he was granted the title of Holy Son!


    It shows its talent, how terrible!


    Today, canghao has already entered the peak of six grades, 990000 grade six grades!


    Among the saints, Cang Hao is not the best, but he is definitely the middle class.


    This boy, dare to irony Cang Hao!


    How dare you be so arrogant if you block a blow? People without knowledge are really terrible.


    "Cang Hao, you are underestimated." Sword green Wu light smile.


    Cang Hao''s face is gloomy. He is a holy Son. He is ridiculed! What a shame!


    Boom!


    The more violent breath burst out from Cang Hao''s body, and the sky became dark, which seemed to be affected by his surging energy!


    "Is that how proud you are to block my blow?"


    "It''s just a random punch from me. Are you so complacent?"


    "How ridiculous! I don''t know how to keep the absolute power in awe


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Boom!


    Cang Hao''s energy is surging into his eyes, and his eyes are full of killing intention. His big golden palm print, with boundless power, suppresses the killing!


    "It seems that Cang Hao has really killed his heart." Sword green Wu light voice way.


    "After all, as the son of God, being so satirized, how can it be regarded as nothing happened?" Taiwu Heng said with a smile.


    "The boy is dead. Why not live? So impulsive conflict with Cang Hao, is pure death Jian Qingwu is very sorry. After all, he is a man who can understand the secret of this door. His talent is needless to say.


    Give me some time, maybe I''m also a saint child.


    It''s a pity that arrogance is the only way out.


    No matter how outstanding your talent is, you don''t have time to turn this talent into your own strength. In the end, it''s just empty talk.


    Li Yefeng looked at the huge sacred handprint and closed his eyes slowly. In his mind, he recalled that in the starry sky, Qin Feiyang taught him four martial arts.


    Palmprint approaching, almost in a flash.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly open! God is like a torch!


    Roar! A dragon song, resounding through the sky!


    On Li Yefeng''s body, the blue light soars, just like the incarnation of a green dragon god of war, the body seems to be shrouded in the virtual shadow of the green dragon!


    Boom!


    The sound of the dragon, the power of the dragon, awe the universe!


    A green dragon light and shadow, roaring up, mercilessly hit the huge palmprint!


    The collision of the two is astonishing, and the terrible impact is rampant. Within 100 meters, it is like suffering from the impact of a nuclear bomb, which directly turns the world upside down!


    Click!


    The palm print is broken and the green dragon roars!


    Smoke and dust cover the sky!


    The violent impact will shock everyone back!


    "This..." Jian Qingwu and others are shocked by the energy to resist the impact!


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "What grade is that boy''s martial arts? How could it be so powerful? " Taiwu Hengyi is also extremely shocked. Canghao''s Dayi magic power has been disintegrated in an instant. It''s really incredible!


    Boom!


    Cang Hao''s face was especially ugly. His eyes had a strong look of disbelief.


    How could he be blocked?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible!!!


    "I''m kidding, what an international joke!"


    In Cang Hao''s heart, ten thousand people don''t believe it. It''s his magical martial arts!


    Holy city''s most venerable biography, how can you be blocked by this unknown boy?!


    There is only a dark abyss under Li Yefeng''s feet. All the streets and houses within a hundred meters have disappeared. The ground has evaporated like ice. There is only a large area of darkness under Li Yefeng''s feet. I don''t know how deep it is.


    However, the four pillars still exist.


    "Hoo --"


    In his body, there was a surge of blood, excitement, and the impact of the blow.


    Qin Shizu''s martial arts seems to be a little extraordinary. He is only the first to use the green dragon''s broken seal. Let alone all his power, I don''t know if he has five percent power.


    But it already has such terrible power, comparable to the explosion of nuclear weapons.


    This is only his king level figure, dare not think, if the saint launched, how earth shaking?

 Chapter 750

    "Absolutely impossible!" Cang Hao looks very ugly. He doesn''t believe he will be so miserable!


    He''s the son!


    Holy city''s top seed!


    "You''re kidding me!"


    Boom!


    Cang Hao, seems crazy!


    Jian Qingwu and others changed slightly and said, "canghao! Don''t mess about


    "Shut up Cang Hao suddenly drank. At this time, he didn''t have the kind of arrogance and arrogance that he had before. Two moves in a row were blocked. His face as a holy Son, of course, was gone.


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    Jian Qingwu and others looked at each other, and immediately he said: "Taiwu, if Cang Hao can''t kill this boy in the next move, the three of us will fight together."


    Tai Wu Heng took a look at him, thought a little, and immediately nodded.


    Shengzi does not participate in the formal selection, but it does not mean that the holy city will give up its inheritance.


    Joke, how did the ancient emperor''s battlefield open? It''s not the holy city!


    Holy city, how can you not know what''s good in it?


    They deliberately sent the son in, which has exposed their purpose.


    If there is no secret treasure, the Holy Son will not appear, but if there is, the Holy Son will inherit the will of the holy city and take away the secret treasure!


    You know, this time, the holy city has put four holy sons in. The mind of the holy city is obvious.


    They don''t want Cang Hao to be defeated, because only by following Shengzi can they get a share!


    Follow other people, even if they get the meat, after they go out, don''t they still have to hand it over to the holy city? Only follow the son, let the son choose, they have to hand out!


    "You irritate me."


    Cang Hao''s face was cold and overcast. He immediately worked the secret method!


    Boom!


    A beam of light emerges.


    Canghao''s breath, rising!


    Soon, it reached 994000!


    "I''ll do my best. If you can do nothing, I''ll abolish the title of son." Cang Hao''s voice resounded through the sky. Immediately, a round of hot sun appeared behind him. The hot sun melted into his body, and suddenly the temperature around him rose.


    The dazzling light scattered from his body. At this moment, canghao seemed to be a hot sun.


    Li Yefeng slowly closed his eyes, and all the energy in his body was roaring madly. This time, he felt a strong crisis.


    It was a deadly crisis!


    994000.


    This is not a joke.


    "Only with all our strength can we stop it."


    Li Yefeng thought about it in his heart. Immediately, the giant martial god emerged behind him, the killing armor emerged, and the martial god merged into one.


    Double field, double king seal!


    Li Yefeng''s strength value is constantly rising!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng, break 980000!


    However, his promotion has not stopped!


    983000, 6000, 9000!


    A bright light rises suddenly, the cyclone flows back like a golden waterfall, and Li Yefeng is in the waterfall!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng, break 990000!


    At this moment, Jian Qingwu and their eyes changed!


    Secret method promotion, breaking 980000, 990000? What the hell is this? Where''s the freak?


    Is there such a terrible secret in this world?


    Don''t you see that Cang Hao, who was born in the holy city, used the secret method when he was 989999. Although he broke 990000, he could only improve 4000 in the future!


    "Big day anger Buddha heart!"


    A burst of drinking, spread!


    Boom!


    A round of energy terror of the big day, toward Li Yefeng fall down, the huge ball of light, emitting a very terrible heat! The terror power contained in it is enough to destroy any king level character!


    This has definitely reached the imperial level of lethality, and it is not the lethality of the next emperor!


    Li Yefeng''s body, under the huge sun, became extremely small.


    Behind him, Jiutong and bingling''er are completely speechless. In their eyes, they are both desperate.


    How terrible and how to resist the power of this move?


    However, even at this time, Jiutong didn''t regret having been with Li Yefeng. He was just a little unwilling. He believed that as long as he gave Li Yefeng more time, Li Yefeng would become a saint like a son.


    No, even better than the son!


    He believes it!


    Bing ling''er doesn''t care. She was saved by Jiutong. If it wasn''t for Jiutong, she would have died long ago.


    Therefore, she is a person who has already died once. She is more calm about death.


    However, she could not help but think of the father of the one who blocked the boundary emperor at the front line.


    Li Yefeng''s energy is constantly roaring and growing stronger and stronger. Finally, he stares at it with one blow. This time, he infuses more energy. His fist print bursts out and the green dragon roars up.


    Boom!


    The falling sun was severely hit by the green light dragon shadow, and then, there were extremely terrible waves, which almost destroyed the sun. The sun broke directly and exploded on the spot!


    The terrible energy shock formed a huge storm, and swept away one wave after another towards the area within a radius of ten li. Where it passed, everything was destroyed!


    "It''s impossible..." Cang Hao''s face is dull, he actually... Really lost!


    Roar!


    The roaring light and shadow of the green dragon, penetrating the sun, came straight to him.


    WOW!


    A suit of armor, emerged directly, protected him!


    Boom!


    Green Dragon light and shadow hit him hard, and the armor cracked, but in the end, it failed to hurt him.


    "Poof"


    Huge impact, shock his organs a spasm, as if a moment squeezed together, blood out of his mouth uncontrollably, his face became pale as snow.


    More than ten seconds later, the sound of the impact gradually subsided.


    Jiutong and Bingling are dull.


    It''s... Blocked?


    Just that big day like annihilation was really blocked?


    How is that possible?


    They have no idea what this is all about.


    I just feel that it''s all dreamy.


    A dream of life!


    Tick, tick


    Li Yefeng is the palm of his hand, the tiger''s mouth is cracked, and a wisp of blood spreads down the corner of his mouth.


    He raised his hand to wipe it off. There was a wound on his arm. Blood flowed from his wound and trickled down his fingers.


    He calmly looked at the pale canghao, the corner of his mouth with a touch of sarcastic radian: "the emperor''s armor protects your dog''s life, worthy of being the son of the holy city."


    Thick irony, in Cang Hao''s ears, particularly harsh!


    His face, is also very embarrassed!


    "You... Asshole!" Cang Hao''s face was completely distorted, but at this time, Jian Qingwu and others also burst out a strong breath at the same time!


    "Kill


    Three people synchronous flash out, directly toward the direction of Li Yefeng killed in the past!


    Li Yefeng looked cold, but he didn''t say anything.


    Cang Hao didn''t stop him. Today''s shame can''t be spread. He must erase the man who gave him shame!


    "I want your life!" Cang Hao drinks violently and kills Li Yefeng at the same time with the other three!


    In order to kill Li Yefeng, he''s a holy Son. I don''t want his face!


    When Li Yefeng returns, both Jiutong and Bingling are shocked out. They are both surprised!


    Boom!


    Canghao''s four men were killed in an instant. Li Yefeng''s body flashed and escaped a hundred meters away!


    "Want to escape?"


    Sword green Wu a sword cut out, sharp sword gas vertical and horizontal and go, Li Yefeng raised a hand to block, bang, Li Yefeng inverted faster.


    Whew!


    The four scattered and stood in the way of Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng, surrounded by them.


    "Keep running." Sword green Wu sneers a way.


    Li Yefeng is silent, only the energy in his body is gradually restless.


    "Did I say I wanted to escape?" Li Yefeng looks at them calmly.


    "Oh? You''re not going to run? Why, do you still want to fight with the four of us at the same time? " Taiwu Heng''s face is full of surprise. What an arrogant boy. Even if you can defeat Cang Hao, it doesn''t mean you can stop us four, does it?


    Li Yefeng''s body is full of fury.


    "One against four, why not?"


    The voice of cold arrogance, resounding through the sky!

 Chapter 751

    West, white tiger gate.


    Kong Pingfan went all out. After baihumen accepted the inheritance of Baihu, both he and Qin zhantian got a high promotion. Moreover, both of them are king level. This inheritance will benefit them a lot.


    The most important thing is the promotion of the level, and Kong Pingfan also opened the second field, his second field is the field of white tiger.


    Qin zhantian had already opened his second field, the field of martial god. But in this inheritance, he also knew that his field of martial god was not fully opened, only half opened.


    His second field, originally known as the "white tiger martial god", belongs to the Jin Dynasty.


    It doesn''t fit with his first field, the battle dragon field. The stronger his battle dragon field is, the stronger the Vietnam War is!


    In the future, if we can fully open the second field, we will be able to break out a more terrible force. At that time, what will his strength be?


    As for Kong Pingfan, his second field is the white tiger beast. Similar to Qin Wu, there is no so-called "martial god". For this, Kong Pingfan also knows the reason from the elder named "Beike" who met in the white tiger gate.


    He was Qin Feiyang''s comrades in arms in the past. His strength was extremely terrible and strong, and his knowledge was also extremely extensive.


    At this time, Qin zhantian stood in front of the three men, who were also the top forces in the spirit world.


    At this time, Kong Pingfan was fighting with the Holy Son of the holy city named fengyao.


    It can be seen that Kong ordinary fell into the disadvantage, after all, he just entered the king level, there is no way to use the power of the king level so quickly.


    "If you don''t help, fengyao will kill your friends." In front of the gate of heaven in the Qin Dynasty, a young man smiles faintly, and his words are full of confidence.


    "He can''t kill it." Qin zhantian didn''t panic at all. Even if Kong Pingfan was downwind and suppressed, he didn''t worry.


    The three people who were blocked by him all frowned slightly. They were puzzled. What did the boy named Qin zhantian mean?


    Does he have any cards left?


    However, even if there is a bottom card, how can it be fengyao''s opponent?


    Fengyao is destined to become a swordsman. The new son of the holy city is also very powerful.


    Fengyao was canonized as the son a year ago. It''s not really the old-fashioned son, but when he was canonized as the son, he was already at the king level.


    In the whole spiritual world, it has been a little famous.


    Later, he set foot on the holy city and directly challenged the old Saint son of the holy city.


    The fierce battle has become a draw. The holy city loves talent and makes him a holy Son!


    "If your Holy Son absolutely crushed my friend, he wouldn''t fight for so long, would he?"


    Qin zhantian''s faint smile, now he, in the face of these spiritual pride, is not afraid, and his face is full of confidence.


    Three people smell speech, eyes is also slightly a coagulation, this words, is reasonable.


    Three people look at each other, immediately, there is energy in the body, restless up.


    In the warring days of Qin Dynasty, a huge God of martial arts appeared behind him. The God of martial arts was covered with golden light, and the shadow of a dragon loomed. It seemed that he wanted to turn into armor with dragon patterns to wrap the God of martial arts.


    "I advise you not to move, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing."


    Qin war was fierce and fierce, which calmed the three people.


    Three people see this, body shape slightly, immediately, are from each other''s eyes to see the color of helplessness.


    "We are really underestimated..."


    Boom!


    Three people, at the same time.


    "Kill


    Qin zhantian saw this, with a move, a gun appeared in his hands!


    Whoosh!


    Gun out like a dragon, a terrible impact, shock out!


    Bang!


    One was shocked by him, and the other two changed their looks. Good guy, they really have some skills!


    "If you want to die, kill it!"


    Qin had a violent drink on the battlefield, and his fighting spirit was burning!


    "Fighting the Dragon breaks the sky!"


    Roar!


    A dragon chant resounds through the sky, long gun like a dragon, sweeping thousands of troops in general, heavy blast out!


    Boom!


    The void seemed to burst open. One man resisted, but his arms were numb and he flew backward for hundreds of meters!


    Another person saw this, and the violent energy directly shot out. Qin warring days saw this, and the spear pointed forward. He broke the sky and stabbed violently!


    Boom!


    The turbulent energy current is directly split by him from the middle, just like the sea is divided into two sides by a sword!


    In today''s Qin war days, the strength of the two fields is more than 970000. In addition, the "lethality" of the two fields will be doubled. If the basis of his move is only 1.5 million, after doubling, it will be 3 million!


    He has noticed that these heavenly pride in the spirit world don''t have such treatment!


    I don''t know whether there is no "two fields" or whether the two sides have different forms of expression.


    He guessed that the two sides should have different forms of expression. The spirit world must have the same method of judgment as the two realms.


    However, from now on, it seems that their two realms of the earth are better than some kind of judgment of the spirit world!


    ...


    South, rosefinch gate.


    Chu Nanfeng and Shen bingrou meet the enemy at the same time. Chu Nanfeng''s opponent is the young man in black armour. The opponent''s strength is very strong. Chu Nanfeng doesn''t have the upper hand in his hundreds of moves.


    Of course, it has not fallen into the wind.


    "You''re strong." After fighting with Chu Nanfeng for such a long time, he spoke for the first time.


    Chu Nan Feng said calmly: "you are too."


    "Holy city, Jibu."


    Chu Nanfeng''s eyes were surprised. Ji Bu had the same name as one of their generals.


    "The southern wind of Chu."


    Whoosh!


    They disappeared at the same time, and the next moment they appeared, they were close to each other.


    Bang! Bang!


    Their fists were opposite, and the roar sounded, as if the atmosphere had been bombed. Their eyes were opposite, and they saw the burning battle spirit from each other''s eyes.


    Boom!


    Two people, burst out the fury breath at the same time.


    Chu Nanfeng is red with fire. That''s the power of fire. His second field, his real name is "Zhuque Wushen". Zhuque''s nature is fire. His power is naturally related to fire.


    Looking back at Ji Bu, the dark air all over his body is like a demon from the dark abyss.


    He is also the Holy Son of the holy city. His strength is extremely strong.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two people continuously boxing, boxing shadow heavy, just a dozen seconds has been fighting hundreds of moves!


    On the other side, Shen bingrou stands in the way of the three. The sword in her hand is becoming fiery. When she cuts it, a wall of fire emerges behind her, which separates her from the other three top forces Tianjiao, Chu Nanfeng and Ji bu.


    "Little girl, do you want to stand in the way of the three of us?" Among the three people blocked, one looks at Shen bingrou in surprise.


    Shen Bing''s face is as soft as frost. He doesn''t say a word.


    Bang!


    With a wave of the other side, a water dragon suddenly appeared and extinguished the fire.


    "It looks cold, but it turns out to be a girl playing with fire?" The young man gave a funny smile and immediately said, "let''s have a good time with you."


    Whew!


    Two figures disappear at the same time.


    Dang!


    Shen bingrou cuts off the sword, and the other side''s arm is shining. Raising the hand is to block it. Shen bingrou sees this, and the flame shoots out from the body of the sword. In an instant, it will devour the other side!


    WOW!


    A huge water column came down from the sky and put out the flame that wrapped each other. Then the young man licked his lips: "it''s interesting that a woman like you should be taken back and locked up for good trampling."


    Hiss!


    Behind Shen bingrou, a sea of flames emerges, just like the mythical Flame Mountain. In the flames, a huge bird opens its wings, and a loud cry resounds!


    Behind the bird, there are countless sword shadows, which form the sword array and wrap her. Then, the sword array turns into thousands of sword Qi and integrates into the bird.


    Shen bingrou was wrapped up by the wings of the bird, and then turned into countless flames to melt into Shen bingrou''s body.


    In Shen bingrou''s eyes, there seems to be a flame burning constantly, and the burial sword in her hand has become a lightsaber emitting all the breath.


    The three youths stared at Shen bingrou with ugly faces. At the moment, they all felt thirsty, as if the water between heaven and earth had been evaporated all of a sudden!

 Chapter 752

    In the north, for the rest of his life, he and Bei Xianwu faced the same four people. His physique was reshaped for the rest of his life. The seal of Xuanwu king made his body hard and invincible. At least, his ability of hard bar was close to invincible at the same level.


    His strength has also been improved explosively. He is good at the method of strength. This time, he has been passed on by Xuanwu. His defense and his own strength are more powerful. He is not afraid of anyone.


    Bei Xianwu is facing the young man in the Royal Dragon Robe. He is a royal nobleman. He is the prince of a dynasty. His strength is very strong, and his breath gives people great pressure.


    Of course, before he accepted the Xuanwu inheritance, he would feel a lot of pressure, but now, not so much.


    For the rest of my life, I will face three people. Those three people, who are both top-notch Tianjiao, will shine brilliantly in this formal selection.


    This young man with dragon robes is a holy Son of the holy city, with a very high status.


    "Why?" The young man in Longpao sighed with regret: "if you want the secret treasure, don''t you want to die?"


    Bei Xianwu, with a dark green breath of energy, calmly looked at the young man in Longpao and said, "who''s not going to die? We have to fight before we know."


    "It''s true that you don''t shed tears and don''t give up..." the voice of the young man in the Dragon Robe fell down, and behind him a terrible dragon shadow emerged, and a dragon roar full of majesty rang out.


    The wind howled and swept away.


    Bei Xianwu has a dignified look. Behind him, there is also a huge shadow, which is as big as a mountain. He carries a forest with a pair of shining golden eyes. Standing on all fours, he seems to be a mysterious turtle.


    "Your seal is a little funny. It''s actually a turtle. It''s a little funny..." the young man in Longpao was surprised. Immediately, the bright golden light burst out, and turned into a terrible energy tide, and swallowed up by Bei Xianwu.


    ...


    One against four, why not?


    Arrogant overbearing voice, like thunder in general, in the ears of the four top proud!


    Jian Qingwu and others'' pupils shrink violently. They are all staring at Li Yefeng, with a strong sense of shock in their hearts.


    One person, want to challenge the four of them?


    You know, the four of them are the top of the spiritual world!


    Although they will listen to Cang Hao''s words, in fact, if they really fight, they don''t know how much Cang Hao is.


    The reason why we respect canghao is that canghao''s appearance represents the will of the holy city.


    The will of the holy city must not be violated, otherwise, it will be regarded as treason!


    They can''t afford that price!


    Cang Hao was very angry and laughed. His mood was very bad, because he was completely swept away by Li Ye.


    Therefore, hearing Li Yefeng''s arrogant words, he was even more mad.


    It''s the first time he''s ever met someone more crazy than these holy sons!


    How ridiculous!


    "To die!"


    Cang Hao''s body is full of bright light. He takes a few pills and his breath is back to the peak.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng gave a cold smile and immediately took some pills. The power in his body was roaring and boiling, as if there were countless Black Dragons roaring in his body.


    The surging of blood, let his momentum peak!


    "I haven''t met such a crazy person like you for a long time.


    Boom!


    The voice of sword Qingwu falls down, and there is a sense of terror in his body. A sword storm full of determination envelops him outside. At this moment, he seems to turn into a sword God.


    The secret of sword Qingwu -- Shenjian Yitan.


    "Yes, I thought we were crazy enough. I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who were more crazy than us. It was a surprise."


    Taiwu constant body has a light burst out, his breath is also soaring, like an eagle in the sky, straight through the sky.


    The secret of Taiwu Hengyi - Taihuang''s anger.


    As for Chisong, without saying a word, only his skin became dark, and then golden stripes appeared, just like the magic lines of curse. His real personal momentum changed dramatically, as if he had suddenly become a curse.


    Cang Hao and the three of them didn''t know about Chisong, but Chisong was the one Cang Hao found, and they wouldn''t have any doubt about it.


    Just at the moment, seeing the secret method of Chisong, they were somewhat strange.


    Li Yefeng felt the three people''s breath, and his face was expressionless. He just calmed down the roaring energy in his body, killed the martial god, and now.


    The great God of war, dressed in bloody armor, stands tall like the God of war.


    Under the shadow, all of them felt terrible pressure!


    Kill the God of martial arts, shrink into Li Yefeng''s body, Li Yefeng''s breath, instantly soared, and then, he reached for a grip, a gun appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    A terrible pressure emanated from the gun, and the four changed their looks at the same time.


    "Imperial weapon!"


    They stare at Li Yefeng with gloomy eyes.


    Li Yefeng''s strength is extremely powerful. Now the imperial weapon has a bonus, and the lethality is even more unimaginable. How can the four of them resist?


    "You also have imperial weapons. Take them out and fight. If you want these four pillars, you can''t do it. If you defeat me, I will quit."


    "On the other hand, if you are defeated by me, you have to quit."


    Jian Qingwu, he can let go.


    Cang Hao, he can''t let it go.


    Without him, this kind of Saint son class existence, he must wipe out, otherwise, the threat to the earth, will not be huge.


    He was quite sure that once canghao became a king, he would at least need the top three Wangji to resist. However, it was just a good wish.


    In fact, in addition to the three King cities of Dongyan and Xia, are there more than three other king cities?


    There are only one or two imperial figures in the other three cities.


    East, Yan and summer are not only three King cities.


    Therefore, if it is a person of canghao''s level, one person can defeat all the king levels in the North King City!


    Sixteen holy sons, he must kill them all!


    Cut off the new generation of the spirit world, fight for more time for the earth!


    "Beat us? Joke, try it! " Cang Hao gave a cold drink. Immediately, all four of them were shining with gold in their hands. Then, each of them had an imperial weapon in their hands.


    Cang Hao is also a gun, the imperial power is formidable, the meaning of charge is formidable!


    Jianqingwu is a sword, the imperial power is full of waves, as if to cut everything!


    Taiwu Hengyi is a long whip, red pine is a huge axe!


    "Kill


    Five people at the same time the outbreak of terror killing!


    At the same time, the shadow flash, brutal killing!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng shot out, the void burst, the explosion shock shock to open, canghao same shot dancing, stabbing out, and his breaking the boundary Shenglong gun blatantly collision, powerful impact, the formation of a terrible airflow, both to shock back, this blow, actually is equal!


    Cang Hao''s eyes are cold and his body is murderous!


    Is it fair to fight hard? This boy is really powerful! If it''s outside, I''m afraid it''s another holy Son.


    Clank!


    The sound of the sword resounds through the sky. Li Yefeng looks up and sees that there is a terrible sword shadow emerging in the sky. The terrible sword spirit condenses into a sword array, just like a killing array falling from the sky. Looking at the dense sword shadow, Li Yefeng has a set of clear red armor!


    "Fall!" Sword green Wu a sword cut down, terrible sword shadow extremely quick kill fall!


    Roar!


    A dragon chant resounds, Li Yefeng''s gun is like a dragon, a green dragon roars out, the long gun bursts, his body shape is also closely followed!


    Boom!


    With the sound of explosion, Li Yefeng was enveloped by a storm of sword Qi. On the top of his armor, there was constant sword Qi cutting, just like the sound of heavy sword bombardment!


    "Broken!"


    Li Yefeng drinks violently, and the Dragon Rising gun bursts out with a terrible force. It blows the sword storm to pieces. Jian Qingwu looks at Li Yefeng standing in the void. He looks more dignified. Is it OK?


    The attack power and defense power are all top-notch, and the speed, needless to say, is terrible.


    This man is a perfect fighting God. There is no defect at all. There is no weakness at all!


    "Is there such a person in the world?" Sword green Wu low voice light Nan, in the heart, have the meaning of a little admiration.


    Shua!


    The whip lashes, Li Yefeng stabs, accurately pats the whip to fly, boom, the whip flies, and then a blast of energy blows down, Li Yefeng''s hand is shining, raise your hand!


    The blue dragon breaks the seal!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dragon''s song resounds, the storm annihilates!

 Chapter 753

    The battle of the ancient emperor battlefield has entered the final stage. For the outside world, they have been waiting for a long time, but no one has left.


    Everyone is waiting in the original place. Once the ancient emperor''s battlefield is over, from which position to enter the ancient emperor will return to which position.


    Dongchengzi, Qianwang and others are waiting in the original residence. Of course, there is the history of monitoring Yanjin. In addition, muxue is constantly surpassing herself under the guidance of dongchengzi.


    In fact, the energy in muxue''s body has been growing all the time. She''s just blocked by the elder. Under the guidance of dongchengzi, muxue''s energy is well drawn out.


    Today, muxue has entered the fifth grade.


    She entered Wupin at her age. She is not very good in the spirit world. Of course, she is not bad.


    It depends on who you compare with.


    Mu Xue has learned a lot, which is very useful for her. She is a king level peak. She teaches her carefully. Only those princes and nobles can enjoy this treatment.


    However, because the attributes are not appropriate, what we can teach is only general. Dongchengzi doesn''t have many martial arts of ice system ability.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside. Li Feng should be able to achieve good results?" Burning ember some worry way.


    Qian Wang laughed: "that boy has great fortune and won''t fall easily. Don''t worry. I think all of us will be shocked when he comes back."


    Mu Xue is also hopeful. However, when she looks at dongchengzi, she finds that the latter''s expression is not too optimistic.


    "What do you think, master?" Mu Xue asked in a voice. She wanted to hear dongchengzi''s opinion.


    Dongchengzi, after all, is a man of the holy city. Can his judgment be more accurate?


    "Don''t be too optimistic, Gu Huangling. This selection is more exaggerated than you think. The water in it is very deep."


    The imperial court, the clan and the great powers are all secretly helping. He also knew about the arrangement of the holy city a few days ago. Now he is very worried. He doesn''t know what to say about some things.


    He is now a bit chaotic, he only hopes that Li Yefeng can come back alive.


    Because what he saw was Li Yefeng''s seal of Wang, the God of Wu. What others saw was only the seal of Wang, the God of Wu. What he saw was different.


    Although the seal of King Wu Shen is rare, it has even become a legend. But if it was just the seal of King Wu Shen, he would not be shocked at that time.


    He reported his discovery to the holy city at the first time, but no one in the holy city responded to him. He didn''t know what happened in it.


    Although he served as the captain of the 12th team, his identity was extraordinary, but many of those in charge were emperor level, and he had no way to compete with them.


    Although everyone''s position is equal, in fact, it still depends on the strength to speak, strong strength, you have the weight to speak!


    In the holy city, too.


    Therefore, he was worried that his report would be secretly withheld.


    However, he was relieved that Li Yefeng had been seen by Lu Qingyu, the four most respected people in the holy city, and they had been alone for some time.


    Lu Qingyu, should be able to find it, too?


    Mu Xue smell speech, the facial expression is tiny coagulate, in the heart, inexplicable start nervous.


    The elder said that Li Yefeng''s talent was amazing, but how many people who entered the ancient heaven this time were not amazing?


    They are all terrible beings.


    Everyone is a genius, the real pride is like clouds!


    Li Yefeng, can you keep your talent advantage after you go in?


    I''m afraid not.


    Dongchengzi''s words, let her affirm this kind of idea even more.


    Qian Wang and Yan Jin look at each other. They don''t know what to say.


    ...


    Yaoshen island at sea.


    In the palace of medicine, the king of medicine stands in the attic. His eyes are full of nostalgia.


    "Palace master, the ancient imperial decree is not over, and there is still no news." A subordinate came to report. The king of medicine twisted his eyebrows and said with a bitter smile, "I know. You can go down."


    After his men retreated, the king of medicine looked at the island in a daze.


    There are billions of creatures in the spiritual world, but he can''t find a person to speak to.


    There are some words that no one can say.


    Some words, no one can say.


    There are no relatives in the world.


    He was lonely for decades.


    It seems to be high above, holding the island of medicine God and the palace of medicine God. In fact, what is it?


    When a big wave comes, what drug God Island will let you sink directly to the bottom of the sea.


    His cultivation in the realm of the king is not on the table in the whole spiritual world.


    He put all his hopes on Li Yefeng. He hoped that one day, Li Yefeng would become a "Saint" and let him go home.


    Back to the blue planet.


    Back to the country where the land is like a rooster.


    Go back to the brothers who thought he was dead.


    He is the strongest person in Yaoshen island. He can spread his branches and leaves. Countless beauties can be found on Yaoshen Island, and there are not a few of them.


    But none of them can touch his heart.


    Even when he looks at the most beautiful spiritual woman, he will feel sick.


    "Don''t lose... You are my last hope to go home..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the sky, there are two divine rainbow coming. The two kings'' peaks appear directly in the medicine palace. Shua Shua, the guards in the medicine palace soar up. However, there is a great momentum. All the guards who ascend are spitting blood and fall down.


    The king of medicine calmly looked at the two figures. The figure flashed and stepped out of the air.


    "Who''s going to make trouble in our medicine palace?"


    The two figures raised their heads, holding weapons in their hands, just like soldiers.


    "Holy city, please go to the temple."


    The king of Medicine said calmly, "is there anything I need to go to?"


    "Ask the king of medicine to go, don''t force us to do it." The saints of the two holy cities will have a peaceful way.


    The king of medicine saw this, silent, immediately, sprinkled a smile.


    Home, after all, has become a luxury?


    "Pass me the order." The voice of the king of medicine resounds from the island of medicine God: "if I don''t go back, Li Feng is the new leader of the medicine god palace. No one can disobey it."


    All the people in the medicine palace changed their looks when they heard the words!


    What do you mean, master?


    Holy city, holy general, why did you come to pick up people all of a sudden?!


    Palace master, have you done anything?


    Two holy generals, one left and one right, escorted the king of medicine to break through the air.


    ...


    Holy city.


    Lu Qingyu and the other four Supreme masters have returned, and the supreme war is over. In this war, there is no death of the supreme on both sides.


    However, they were all injured. Especially Lu Qingyu, the new king, was injured.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance when you put your son in the ancient heaven?" After breathing, Lu Qingyu opened his eyes and looked at the three elders in front of him.


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree." Kui Zun said calmly.


    Click.


    Lu Qingyu''s whole body space is directly broken, his eyes become particularly cold.


    "What do you mean to be afraid that I won''t agree?" Lu Qingyu is extremely angry. If he didn''t have no doubt about Kui Zun and Yun Zun, he would think whether the battle between Kui Zun and Yun Zun was jointly launched by Kui Zun''s traditional territory!


    The purpose is to lead him away from the holy city!


    "You are a posterity. The times are different from ours. If you strive for fairness, you will not allow us to insert the son."


    What is the strength of Shengzi? Once in, it''s out of balance.


    Moreover, who dares to disobey the holy city represented by the son?


    This is a way of undermining fairness.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to break the balance. You''re so righteous. What do you mean to arrest the king of medicine?" Lu Qingyu looks cold!


    Yao Wang, you can be regarded as the hero of the spirit world!


    If it had not been for his help of pills and herbs, the front line of the spirit world would have been defeated!


    The most important thing in the war between the two worlds is food and medicine. If either of them is cut off, it will be fatal.


    Kui Zun said: "this is our investigation, Yao Wang, suspected traitor."


    Lu Qingyu said angrily, "if you suspect a traitor, you dare to arrest people. Do you know what kind of impact this will have on the soldiers on the front line?"

 Chapter 754

    People below don''t know about the holy city.


    Even at the top, it is not clear, or even sending people to arrest the king of medicine, that it is the most noble and honest person who uses the people in the holy city.


    As Lu Qingyu said, if the capture of Yao Wang is spread to the front line, it will cause chaos. Yao Wang''s contribution to the war between the two worlds is indelible.


    How many pills and herbs are provided? Is that what ordinary people can do? The king of medicine must be recognized.


    But such a great meritorious official was arrested. It''s really incredible!


    Even if you say that he is guilty, you have to come up with a real evidence. Otherwise, if you take someone away for no reason, it will certainly chill many people''s hearts.


    Li Yefeng, who was fighting with the four powerful saints in the ancient emperor''s heaven, also didn''t know anything about the outside world. If the king of medicine was caught, he would make a big fuss.


    So it''s too late for him to know.


    At that time, the king of medicine was no longer himself.


    Though alive, it is better to die.


    Boom!


    The sword roars and falls from the sky!


    The gunfire of dragon shadow roars up!


    The two martial arts collide, and the shock of terror sweeps away. Everything is blown away and annihilated in the void!


    "Wanjie sword!"


    Jian Qingwu is very hardworking. He can''t lose, absolutely not!


    If four people still lose, it''s no longer a matter of face, they will want to commit suicide!


    The sword light of the power of destruction bursts out, as if to destroy all things. The fluctuation emitted from it is enough to frighten any peak kingdom!


    However, Li Yefeng is not panic, even, he also took the initiative to fight up!


    "The black dragon is broken!"


    Boom!


    Void explosion, the power of the Dragon gun, the continuous bombardment and out, will annihilate the sword light!


    Buzz!


    There was a sharp and harsh sound. Chisong was holding a big axe and directly cleaved down. A golden light was vertical cleaving down. Li Yefeng''s face became dignified. He turned back and shot. With a bang, the air burst. His figure shot down toward the ground and smashed a huge depression.


    "Strength seems to be your weakness."


    Shua Shua!


    The long whip, like a rope, bound Li Yefeng, but only in a moment, Li Yefeng''s energy burst out, directly shaking the rope away!


    Body shape a flash, like loach general jump out, broke free from the whip.


    "A thousand troops are broken!"


    When Cang Hao shot, countless gun shadows appeared and attacked at the same time. Li Yefeng gave up his long gun, waved his fist and shot straight out. The green dragon broke the seal!


    "Grass


    Cang Hao was so angry that he vomited blood, because Li Yefeng''s Green Dragon Seal was invincible!


    It''s easy to disintegrate their range of martial arts. They don''t know where this martial arts comes from, which makes them angry and powerless!


    "Damn it!"


    Cang Hao roared, and immediately a long gun appeared behind him. Wang Yin saw him holding it falsely, and the huge gun was smashed at Li Yefeng!


    That huge spear, at least 200 meters long!


    It''s an exaggeration!


    After Li Yefeng, the God of martial arts appeared and shot. He clapped his hands and clamped the gun directly!


    "Asshole!"


    Cang Hao''s face was extremely distorted, but at this time, a terrible shock swept him out!


    "Poof"


    Cang Hao''s face turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood. His armor also appeared cracks!


    "Cang Hao, be careful!"


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng was stopped for a moment. However, he grasped the sword Qi with his bare hand. With a strong grip, the sword Qi broke away and turned into a sharp wind!


    Cang Hao''s pupil shrinks violently and raises his hand to block his chest!


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon!


    Boom!


    Cang Hao flew hundreds of meters backward, and all the buildings along the way collapsed.


    "Qin Shizu''s martial arts is really strong..." Li Yefeng looked down at his fist. Because he used it more frequently, he was more proficient in Qinglong broken seal. Although he couldn''t exert all his power because of his lack of level, he was gradually increasing.


    Every time you use it, it will be more powerful.


    He guessed that the level of martial arts might have reached the saint level!


    Cang Hao, do you have Saint level martial arts?


    Obviously not!


    "Kill the devil!"


    As soon as the red pine stepped on the void, dark clouds were covered, and the wind howled. The empty shadows all over the sky were like the cry of gods and demons. The axe in his hand gave out a dark light, and thousands of energy gathered towards him.


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently. This axe light makes him feel a deadly threat. This axe light is very strong!


    WOW!


    Armor, martial god, are emerging, his energy, but also full burst!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s armor broke in an instant!


    Roar!


    The green dragon smashes the empty seal and blows out again!


    Shua!


    The axe light directly divides the green dragon broken seal into two!


    This is the first failure of Qinglong broken seal!


    A dragon song stirred up. Li Yefeng''s spear burst into brilliant light, and then directly hit it. With a bang, the spear burst into light and hit the axe light. With a bang, the spear whirled out!


    "Poof"


    A ferocious blood appeared in Li Yefeng''s chest. His upper body was dyed red by the blood!


    "Opportunity!"


    Jianqingwu and Taiwu Hengyi are both in the eyes of God mang soaring!


    Hiss!


    Blade storm, kill and go!


    Whip like lightning, burst out!


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Yefeng seems to bear all the attacks in an instant, and the sound of roaring and exploding is constantly resounding!


    Dong!


    Red pine falls down, this ax, exhausted his whole body energy, that is how shocking!


    He doesn''t have the extra strength to continue to stand in the void!


    He was panting and staring at Li Yefeng, who had been bombarded by a burst of violence. If he did, he would still be alive. He was red pine and gave up!


    It''s not wrong to lose to such a person!


    Even if, four against one!


    With the crazy output of sword Qi, Taiwu Hengyi is constantly blowing out energy, palmprint and fist seal, as if he is killing an enemy!


    Chisong kneels on one knee and knocks down a pill. But because he has taken it before, this pill can''t recover energy all at once.


    Can only play a certain role in alleviating.


    "Hoo --"


    He can''t even feel it now.


    More than 30 seconds later, jianqingwu and taiwuhengyi stopped. They were also out of breath. The continuous bombing of martial arts consumed at least half of their energy.


    "Well, it must be damned, isn''t it?" Sword green Wu gasps a way.


    "If you don''t die, there''s no need to fight." Taiwu Hengyi also gasps.


    Smoke and dust gradually dispersed.


    Red pine look suddenly changed, roared: "back!"


    Two people look startled, however, it''s too late!


    I saw that in the vast smoke, there was a huge arm of martial god, holding a huge lightsaber, cutting them down angrily!


    "Your mother!" Sword green angrily scolds a, lift sword to resist!


    Boom!


    Jian Qingwu, like a meteorite, smashed down towards the ground.


    Bang!


    Taiwu Hengyi is the same, smashing the ground, mouth blood gushing!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The wind blows, the smoke is gone!


    Li Yefeng was covered with blood. Behind him, the king of Wushen was almost completely broken. The lower body of Wushen disappeared completely, half of his upper body was destroyed, and only half of his head was destroyed.


    The only right arm, holding a big sword.


    Li Yefeng is covered with blood. He gasps violently and looks weak.


    Jiutong and bingling''er see this, and their bodies flash, one left and one right protecting Li Yefeng.


    "How are you?" Jiutong asked anxiously.


    He was completely shocked by Li Yefeng, a dozen four, has not been defeated, this your mother, is the devil?


    Li Yefeng didn''t respond. He just gasped and looked very tired.


    "Nothing..."


    Jiutong wry smile: "you are not like nothing, let''s withdraw first, they have no strength to toss these four pillars for a while."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "no, I can''t..."

 Chapter 755

    Bingling''er freezes all the four holy sons to prevent them from suddenly recovering their powerful fighting power.


    She is also the first time to face this kind of strength more than many of her peers, so she is a little nervous. Jiutong is protecting Li Yefeng for healing. Li Yefeng has many pills, which are given by the king of medicine. When preparing to arrange for him to leave Yaoshen Island, the king of Medicine has already made a lot of preparations.


    Among them, the storage of elixir and elixir needless to say, gave him a very sufficient amount, so he could use elixir as a bean.


    However, there is an intermittence of pills. Any pills, without a certain interval of time, will not have any effect if they are taken again. Li Yefeng has all kinds of pills to restore energy, physical strength, and wound healing.


    It''s much richer than jianqingwu''s. at this time, jianqingwu''s limbs are frozen and they lie on the ground and look up at the sky. For them, today is really bleak.


    Four of them, the strength value of more than ninety-nine million, but lost to a person!


    This spread out, not let people laugh to death ah? Are they still alive?


    Are you still qualified to claim to be comparable to the son?


    Son of a bitch, four people can''t beat one other, rubbish!


    Thinking of this, they are a little at a loss. What is the purpose of all these years of practice? Why did they lose so miserably? Are they too weak?


    No, it''s impossible


    Since they were defeated in the war, they would not struggle and let others handle them.


    They are all people who have already become kings. They will not be weak in heart, life and death and so on. They have long been indifferent. What they care more about is their own face and dignity.


    Definitely not to live and kneel down to beg, martial arts, if not even dignity, there is no need to live!


    Cang Hao''s armor is broken and buried in ruins. No one cares about him. To Jian Qingwu and others, Jiutong and bingling''er dare to fight, but to Cang Hao, they dare not.


    Because Cang Hao is the real son!


    What they represent is the holy city. If they start, how can they gain a foothold in the outside world in the future?


    So, they deliberately ignored Cang Hao and didn''t do anything to him!


    They don''t care, which doesn''t mean Li Yefeng doesn''t care. Although Li Yefeng is healing, he always pays attention to Cang Hao''s movement. Cang Hao is still under the ruins, and he is also seriously injured, so he can''t escape.


    Half an hour later, Li Yefeng recovered a lot, and his cracked skin was reborn. The pills given by Yao Wang were quite good.


    "Hu --" Li Yefeng opened his eyes and breathed heavily. His eyes were slightly coagulated and he said: "thank you very much."


    "If you really want to thank me, give me more imperial utensils and let me improve, or give me some inheritance."


    "You''re shameless enough."


    "It''s OK. I''ll follow you. I''ll have enough soup."


    "You can see it."


    Li Yefeng smiles. He sees everything Jiutong has done. As long as he has the chance, he will grab a heritage for Jiutong, and let him get a huge promotion.


    You can make friends with this person.


    As for Bing ling''er


    If this woman is really with Jiutong, he doesn''t mind helping her.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked Jiutong.


    Li night wind way: "kill."


    Jiutong body and mind tremble, kill


    He felt Li Yefeng''s determination, and he didn''t know where to start.


    "He is the son of God, and Jian Qingwu and others are also the top force behind them..."


    Li Yefeng''s face is quiet, as if he didn''t hear Jiutong''s warning. Jiutong immediately understands that Li Yefeng''s mind has been decided, which makes him helpless. Although canghao and others have gone a little too far, since they have won, there is no need to kill them all


    If you offend the holy city in this way, even if you become the son of the holy city in the future, you will be excluded, right? After all, the old saints have long been twisted into a bundle of rope, and their relationship is no longer an ordinary peer.


    However, he is not qualified to say more about what Li Yefeng wants to do.


    Li Yefeng jumps gently and goes to the ruins that oppress Cang Hao. Soon, he stands over the ruins. The seal of the king of martial arts appears and sweeps away all the ruins. Then, Cang Hao, who is covered with blood, pale and fainting, appears.


    Cang Hao''s armor is not completely broken, and it seems that this armor has the function of self recovery. Originally, there were more cracks, but now it has been repaired a lot.


    "Emperor''s armor? It seems that the holy city attaches great importance to Cang Hao..." Li Yefeng whispers, and then slowly falls down. Looking at Cang Hao covered with blood, his face is very indifferent.


    Cang Hao was unconscious, but he didn''t have any kindness.


    This is erasing the great danger for the earth!


    I don''t know if it''s because the ruins were blown over. Cang Hao''s eyelids moved and seemed to wake up.


    Li Yefeng saw this and didn''t make a direct move.


    "Keke..." Cang Hao woke up. He took a hard look at Li Yefeng and whispered: "you... Won..."


    "Needless to say, I know I won." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    "What else do you want..."


    "Your life."


    Cang Hao looks unchanged, he calmly closed his eyes: "I have a brother, with the son, you kill me, he will find you trouble."


    "You think I''m afraid? Among the six products, there are few that I can compete with. "


    "My brother, not liupin."


    "Seven grade emperor, it doesn''t matter. I have the protection of the devil emperor."


    Cang Hao speechless, leisurely way: "do it, I''m not to beg for mercy, just to remind you."


    Poof!


    A lightsaber penetrates Cang Hao''s heart. Cang Hao vomites blood, and then the light in his eyes becomes dim. In the distance, Jiutong and Bing linger look at each other, shocked and helpless.


    After all, I did it!


    However, they can fully understand Li Yefeng!


    Cang Hao was going to kill Li Yefeng!


    Today, canghao, the holy city and son, was beheaded by Li Yefeng on the battlefield of the ancient emperor.


    Holy city sixteen holy sons, minus one!


    In the future of the spirit world, there should have been 16 invincible emperors, but now there is one less.


    This is a great loss to the spirit world.


    Li Yefeng took Cang Hao''s armor. Such a good thing can''t be buried with Cang Hao. Moreover, Cang Hao himself should have a lot of collections.


    However, when he opened Cang Hao''s heaven and earth bag, he found that there was nothing in it except some pills.


    "Damn, is the son so poor?"


    Li Yefeng is shocked. Is there only a few pills that even he can''t see?


    It''s too Japanese!


    Fortunately, this armor can make him happy, otherwise he will vomit blood.


    Otherwise, if you provoke the holy city, and then you don''t get anything, it''s definitely a loss!


    After getting the ruins back and burying canghao, Jiutong is stunned to see Li Yefeng''s operation. Shit, what do you want to do when you die?


    Li Yefeng saw his eyes, glared, and said: "look at a fart, although canghao is the enemy, he should also give him enough respect. If he is dead, he should be buried with a monument, shouldn''t he?"


    Then Jiutong took another look. It is true that the ruins this time are not the same as before. It is a cone-shaped grave bag, and there is a relatively complete stone standing up, which says, "holy city, Holy Son, Tomb of canghao.".


    Li Yefeng comes to jianqingwu and others.


    They were all calm and ready to die.


    If nothing else, Li Yefeng admired his courage to welcome death.


    "I won''t kill you." Li Yefeng''s calm way.


    Jian Qingwu frowned slightly. He was Jian Xiu, a man with strong self-esteem, so he said coldly, "I don''t need pity."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "I''m not pitying you, and I''m not willing to let the spirit world damage Tianjiao. I killed canghao. Do you think I''ll pity you?"


    "What do you mean?" Taiwu Heng asked.


    "Four pillars, need four people, you three, if you are willing to help me, Cang Hao promised you anything, I can also promise."


    Sword green Wu eyebrow a wrinkly, this one hand, but let him not think of.


    "Will you give it to us?"


    "They''re all from the spirit world. Why don''t you want to?" Li Yefeng said calmly: "of course, after I go in, I have to choose first. You four can''t beat me, let alone three. Therefore, you don''t have to think about joining hands."


    Jian Qingwu looked at each other, then they nodded at the same time and said, "good!"

 Chapter 756

    In the west, Qin zhantian and Kong Pingfan have stood on two pillars. Fengyao Shengzi has been killed by Kong Pingfan. Of course, Kong Pingfan has also suffered a lot. This is the first time he has played against Shengzi.


    In fact, as far as strength is concerned, Kong Pingfan is not as good as fengyao Shengzi. However, in terms of combat experience, since Kong Pingfan took over the secret maneuver, he has been participating in all kinds of battles, both at home and abroad.


    His combat experience has grown exponentially.


    In this process, his fighting consciousness has been constantly strengthened, and fengyao has strong strength, but he can''t effectively attack Kong Pingfan. Obviously, he is used to treating others with respect. Many things are solved by his subordinates, but he does very little by himself.


    Feng Yao died unjustly. After all, Kong Pingfan almost paid half his life to defeat him.


    As soon as Feng Yao died, the other three couldn''t sit still, so the battle with Qin zhantian became fiercer. However, Qin zhantian was very strong. After they were defeated, they were given a multiple choice question.


    Among the three, pick out two people and open the big secret with them.


    Of the four pillars, they have only two and two are missing.


    These people, originally not one mind, under the temptation of big secret treasure, greed broke out, killing each other.


    In the end, one of them was killed, and the other two were together with Qin zhantian to open the white tiger secret collection!


    After healing, Kong Changping nodded to Qin zhantian. The latter understood, and then said, "you two, get ready. It''s time to open the secret."


    The two men also finished their breathing adjustment. Now they are two to two. They dare not have any thoughts.


    After all, not everyone is not afraid of death, can calmly face death!


    ...


    south.


    Chu Nanfeng and Shen bingrou also defeated their opponent, but their opponent was stronger. The Saint zijibu, who was wearing black armor, was extremely powerful. After Chu Nanfeng''s match, he was defeated only after a big loss. Yes, just defeated.


    This season cloth''s strength, in the saint son, the strength belongs to the upstream level!


    He is stronger than Cang Hao and fengyao. Moreover, he is a person who often kills. He has a strong sense of fighting!


    Shen bingrou fought three times and was very hard. Qin Wu joined him directly. King Qilin Yin killed him. One of them was directly destroyed by others. There was no suspense at all.


    One on one, Shen bingrou''s strength is also in full bloom. The power of flame inherited by rosefinch can be called immortal fire. The breath of great vitality is continuously diffused. Even Qin Wu enjoys the burning of this flame.


    They left only one person to open the prop.


    But Ji Bu''s son, they didn''t kill him. It''s a pity that Qin Wu didn''t want to make trouble. Although Ji Bu was injured to some extent, he didn''t know how to kill him in a moment.


    In order not to continue to fight, he did not stop.


    If you want to kill the son, there will be opportunities in the future. You don''t have to rush for a while.


    "Heal, and then prepare to open the secret." Qin Wu said, Chu Nanfeng two people are sitting convalescent.


    ...


    In the north, Bei Xianwu and the rest of his life hold their chests in their hands. Their faces are black and blue, but it doesn''t matter. They hold their heads high, obviously with great momentum.


    They stood on the pillar and looked at the four strong men below. Among them, the young man in Dragon Robe had already hung up, died awkwardly, but walked peacefully.


    The other three people who came with him didn''t cry, they just scared the pigs.


    "I killed it." Smile for the rest of your life.


    "Fart, he is clear that I kicked the viscera of the upper body."


    "I hit the head with one blow."


    "Hell, my foot is a fatal wound."


    "I killed it." For the rest of my life.


    "It''s definitely me!" Bei Xian fought by force.


    Sun Longcheng two people full purpose helpless, all when, contend this have fart to use? Is there something wrong with you two? What a surprise!


    However, the four enemies in the North died three times and fled one.


    The Dragon robed youth is the son of the holy city.


    He was killed on the spot. He was punched in the head for the rest of his life and died very simply.


    The other three people, two died in battle, one see the situation is not right, sold his teammates to escape, let the rest of their lives for a while despise, this kind of person, can''t be a teammate!


    On their side, there are four people, so no more people are needed.


    Of course, it''s direct killing.


    A moment later, Bei Xianwu didn''t want to fight. He said, "OK, you killed me. I''ll give you credit. Sun Longcheng, you two come up and prepare to open the secret."


    "Good."


    He scratched his head for the rest of his life and said, "no, that''s right. Are they strong enough?"


    Bei Xianwu eyebrows PICK: "open secret, also need to see strength?"


    "I think so..."


    As soon as Bei Xianwu smoked, he seemed to have forgotten this stubble, but he didn''t need to


    Chen Qingzhi and sun Longcheng want to cry without tears. Heaven, earth, they are one of the seven little Wangs. Why are they suddenly thrown away? They don''t even have the qualification to open the secret collection?


    Do you want to treat them like this?


    "If you want to, it''s troublesome..." Bei Xianwu''s face is ugly. He knew that he would not fight so well. He should save two people''s lives.


    ...


    East, Li Yefeng.


    After a few people recovered, there was a whistling sound in the distance. Li Yefeng frowned slightly and immediately looked up, and then a bit of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Here comes an old acquaintance.


    It''s Nangong Yaoxue and baiyuxu who are hypocrites.


    Their temperament is extraordinary. As soon as they appear, they attract the attention of Jian Qingwu and others.


    "Li Feng?" Bai yuxu''s eyes were surprised. He looked down at Li Yefeng, and was shocked.


    "White jade is empty." Li Yefeng''s calm way.


    "What are you doing here?" Nangong Yaoxue''s face is cold. She looks around. It''s a mess here. However, the four hanging pillars are very eye-catching.


    There was a big war here, and they felt it when they came.


    "What''s your business?" Li Yefeng asked coldly.


    Nangong Yaoxue''s face is slightly solidified. How can she be so impolite!


    White jade empty smile way: "what happened here?"? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "What happens has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to meddle in the affairs here. Here, you have no part."


    The smile on Bai yuxu''s face slowly solidified.


    "Li Feng, why are you doing this? At least we worked together once, didn''t we? "


    Li Yefeng rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "is that cooperation? It''s called using each other. Don''t put gold on your face. Either go away or leave your life behind. "


    "You are presumptuous


    Nangong Yaoxue a cold drink, immediately, many beads of water condensed, gathered around her.


    "Water capacity?"


    Jian Qingwu''s eyes are indifferent. He takes a step forward. Since he wants to cooperate, he has to show some sincerity!


    Buzz!


    The sword spirit of terror surrounds the world like an invisible wind.


    Feeling the terrible energy of the sword, Nangong Yaoxue and baiyuxu both changed slightly. Then baiyuxu asked in a voice, "are you the sword Qingwu of Jiansheng mountain?"


    Sword green Wu light way: "I thought I reputation so small, you unexpectedly don''t know me."


    Bai yuxu quickly arched his hand and said politely, "it''s brother Jian. I''ve just offended him a lot. Please forgive me."


    Sword green Wu light way: "roll, here, have no your position."


    Bai yuxu''s expression is slightly coagulated, but in the face of Jiansheng mountain''s Super Pride, he has no confidence!


    Jian Qingwu is said to be a figure comparable to the son.


    His strength is not worth mentioning in front of jianqingwu!


    He took a deep look at Li Yefeng. How could he climb up the sword? It''s no wonder that he speaks so hard. He''s really a waste.


    Nangong Yaoxue sees this, and her face is also frosty. She takes a cold look at Li Yefeng and sneers coldly: "don''t think you can be comprehensive if you are protected by Qingwu sword. If you have the ability, you should always hide behind him and don''t be alone."


    The sword green Wu hears speech, but is eyebrow a pick, feel a little funny.


    Li Yefeng, hiding behind his sword Qingwu?


    This woman has no brains, right?

 Chapter 757

    Both Bai yuxu and Nangong Yaoxue dare not provoke jianqingwu, who was born in jianshengshan. The reputation of jianqingwu has spread throughout the ancient emperor. This is a figure comparable to a saint son.


    "Poof --" Taiwu Hengyi suddenly laughed. Li Yefeng, who defeated them, was ridiculed like this. He also thought it was very interesting. Since he had cooperated with them, didn''t he know Li Yefeng''s strength?


    How funny!


    Bai yuxu''s eyes were solemn. He looked at Taiwu Hengyi. Suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly. He just didn''t care. When he looked carefully, he found that he knew all three people!


    "You... Taiwu Hengyi?"


    Taiwu Heng a smile, way: "still have a little eyesight."


    "You, you are red pine?"


    Akamatsu glanced at him indifferently without refuting, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to his appearance.


    Seeing this reaction, Bai yuxu naturally understood. He immediately took a breath of cool air and felt that this scene was absurd. What kind of ghost is that, your mother!


    Nangong Yaoxue is the same. Her pretty face is full of consternation. Taiwu Hengyi, the eldest prince of the Taiwu Dynasty, and the future Prince is the most powerful one among the young generation of the Taiwu Dynasty.


    Strength, also at the level of Saint son, is basically able to enter the holy city after this selection.


    Chisong, although it is said that he is a monk, many people think that he is a disciple who was trained by a hermit emperor. Any monk is used to cheat people!


    Otherwise, it would be very funny for a sanxiu to have the fighting power comparable to that of the son? Are they not as good as a casual monk?


    It''s the best in the world!


    But, at the moment is such three people, unexpectedly walk with Li Yefeng.


    It just destroyed their three outlooks!


    For a moment, Bai yuxu didn''t know what to say. His gentle face, which was light and light, couldn''t keep smiling now. It was beyond his cognition.


    "Go away or not?" Taiwu Heng looks at them jokingly.


    These two people, isn''t the way mate? Nangong Yaoxue, the saint of yaochi palace, and Bai yuxu of Bai family, seem to be unable to reach the edge. How can they get mixed up? That''s interesting.


    "If the mountains don''t change, we''ll see you later." White jade empty indifferent looking at a few people, Li Yefeng eyes suddenly a MI, shout: "leave him!"


    Sword green Wu look slightly coagulate, the first time hand, terror sword gas roaring out, the sword cut down!


    Bai yuxu''s body suddenly had a terrible change. The whole person was like an illusion. Shua, the light of the sword passed over his body, but it didn''t hurt him. It seemed that Bai yuxu turned into an illusion in a moment!


    "Emptiness!" Li Yefeng''s body energy burst, storm swept, long gun burst out!


    Boom!


    The void burst, but Bai Yuxue is still not injured. Nangong Yaoxue looks pale, but at this time, Bai yuxu suddenly appears behind her and pushes her forward. She is smashing in the direction of Li Yefeng and others!


    "White jade is empty!" Nangong Yaoxue looks pale, she is sold!


    Li Yefeng''s seal of the king of martial arts emerges and catches Nangong Yaoxue directly. In such an instant, Bai yuxu disappears.


    Taiwu Heng said in a cold voice: "I''ll go after it."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "no need."


    Bai yuxu is hidden deep enough. If not for the last moment, he found the strange energy fluctuation, they would not know the true face of Bai yuxu.


    "What''s going on?" Jian Qingwu asked.


    Since we have decided to cooperate, we should do our best. If everyone is hypocritical, we will surely not be able to do things well in the end.


    "I don''t know. The white jade is too deep. If it wasn''t for his killing heart and sending out a little strange energy, I wouldn''t want to keep him."


    Jian Qingwu and others are dignified. They are aware of the difficulty of the matter. Just now, Jian Qingwu''s sword is so overbearing, but Bai yuxu escapes without injury. His body is like air!


    "What is the meaning of emptiness?" Taiwu Heng asked.


    "Nihilism is to make the body nihilistic and ignore all physical attacks. Even martial moves are immune."


    Jian Qingwu and others look at each other. This is the first time they have heard of this method. Is there such mental method in this world?


    "By the way, are you the top Tianjiao in this formal selection?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Now there is no way to trace the matter of Bai yuxu.


    Nangong Yaoxue is of little value. This so-called saint has no real strength. Although yaochi palace is strong, this generation obviously can''t.


    Nangong Yaoxue, who has been hanging on one side, is still dull and full of fear.


    "We don''t want to be modest. Our talent is the first in the whole spiritual world. However, there are not a few people who are equal to us in the ancient emperor''s battlefield this time."


    Li Yefeng frowned and said, "who are there?"


    "The Taigu nine ethnic groups in Zhongzhou, the inheritors of each ethnic group, are Saint son level."


    "Flaming skyscrapers?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Yanmotiangrudgingly, but Yanzu is the weakest among the nine now. Among the nine now, Tianzu is the strongest, followed by Guzu and Leizu."


    "Yan nationality used to be very strong, but later something happened, which led to the decline of Yan nationality''s strength and made it the bottom of the nine nationalities."


    "Lei Ying of the Lei clan is extremely powerful. He can basically sweep his contemporaries with the power of thunder. Moreover, he is the only one who has ever dealt with Shengzi among all the forces except the holy city."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are tiny. He has heard of Lei Ying.


    Jiutong introduced Lei Ying to him. It is said that he is in a strong mood and has a violent personality.


    Now I heard that he also felt the prestige of Lei Ying.


    Even the sword Qingwu are so respected, we can see the strength of Lei Ying!


    Jian Qingwu looked at Li Yefeng carefully, and immediately said, "if you win the battle with Lei, the outcome is unknown."


    "So strong?"


    Jian Qingwu was a little upset: "are we not strong? You can''t deny our fighting power just because you win, OK? "


    "I didn''t say you were not strong, did I?"


    "That''s exactly what you mean."


    "You are a man, how can you be so sensitive?" Li Yefeng rolled his eyes.


    Taiwu Hengyi, after all, is a prince with a deep mind. Li Yefeng doesn''t get along with him very well. Moreover, he who comes from the royal family should be on guard after all.


    Akamatsu was silent and unknown for the time being.


    But most of the people who repair swords are upright and easy to get along with.


    Li Yefeng did not know him.


    And just now he asked him to do it, Jian Qingwu was the fastest, obviously convinced Li Yefeng in his heart.


    Nangong Yaoxue heard her head buzzing


    The man who came in with them defeated jianqingwu?!


    This is... How can it be!


    Jian Qingwu, isn''t it the strength of Shengzi level?!


    From the mouth of Jian Qingwu, Li Yefeng knows that there are at least 30 people with the strength of Shengzi in the whole ancient emperor battlefield.


    It''s a number that makes his heart almost jump out.


    He now seriously doubts whether the spirit world has been releasing water in the battle between the two worlds?


    Apart from that, if these holy children''s forces are put into the battle of the two worlds, the earth will be absolutely crushed!


    But from all kinds of signs, it seems that the spirit world does not intend to put the Shengzi level combat power into the war between the two worlds?


    What the hell is going on?


    Jian Qingwu couldn''t answer this. He said that they had jointly requested to go to the battlefield to kill the kings of the territory, but they were rejected by the holy city.


    An hour later, Li Yefeng and others took their places.


    They all stood on the pillars.


    "Release at the same time, understand the mystery in the pillar. Only when the mystery of the four pillars is solved, can the secret be opened." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "No problem."


    "Don''t worry."


    Jian Qingwu and Taiwu Hengyi both said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng nodded, immediately, eyes closed, consciousness, into the pillar!


    Nangong Yaoxue stares at Li Yefeng, and bingling''er coldly says, "you''d better be honest, or I''ll let you become an ice sculpture."


    Nangong Yaoxue frowned slightly. She was threatened by such a weak person?


    Nine leads to a station behind Bing ling''er, the breath releases.


    Nangong Yaoxue picked an eyebrow and said faintly, "I''m not going to do anything."


    Nine connect cold hum a, ice Ling son is to lose of pie mouth.


    Boom!


    At this time, Li Yefeng''s behind, suddenly rushed up a blue light!


    A huge green dragon with comfortable chains, looming!

 Chapter 758

    Li Yefeng''s consciousness has entered the pillar. Everywhere his eyes can reach is the cloud.


    He had some doubts. What''s in it?


    Qin Shizu said that to open this secret treasure, we must use the key, which is the four pillars.


    The strength of each of them should be enough, and it is not difficult to start.


    "It seems that there is something in the clouds..." Li Yefeng enters the clouds, and then, after passing through the heavy clouds for a moment, he sees seven luminous spheres. In each sphere, there is a shining green dragon, the size of a palm.


    These palm sized dragons seem to be imprisoned by a sphere, and their eyes are closed, as if they are sleeping.


    "Isn''t this the seal of Qin Shizu''s Green Dragon King?"


    Li Yefeng has this idea in his mind. Qinglong Wushen can be divided into Qinglong Wangyin and Wushen Wangyin.


    Moreover, according to his understanding, since the seal of King Qinglong is accompanied by the seal of King Wushen, it can also be regarded as two seals.


    "Try it..."


    Boom!


    In Li Yefeng''s hand, the green light soared, and immediately burst out. The green light condensed into a huge green dragon, roaring and plundering, and then crashed into the ball of light. With a click, the ball of light broke. Then, one of the big green dragon''s eyes slowly opened, just like waking up!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant came from the mouth of the little green dragon. The whole sky seemed to be shaken, and Li Yefeng was shaken back a few meters!


    "Can such a little thing have such great power?"


    Li Yefeng raised his hand to resist the mining style, and immediately he looked slightly dignified. At this time, the slapped green dragon, with a straight peep, came straight to Li Yefeng.


    It''s in him all of a sudden.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and immediately his eyes were strange, and he entered his body? What is this operation?


    Without waiting for him to understand, he felt an inexplicable energy spread from his back towards the four limbs.


    In an instant, it filled his body, and he felt that all the injuries he had suffered before had recovered.


    "Refining the body?"


    Li Yefeng looks surprised, immediately some excited again, the second light ball, also destroyed by him, then, the third, the fourth, until the last one.


    All the little green dragons in these spheres of light disappeared into his body. For a moment, he felt as if there were several black dragons roaring in his body. He couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    But he is sure that his strength has been strengthened again.


    Moreover, it seems that there is a second kind of energy in the body. However, this kind of energy seems to be expendable. There is a place specially used for hoarding, just like there is an extra container in the body, which is full of liquid. These liquids can be understood as fuel. After consumption, they need to be replenished.


    "I don''t know what it is. I can only look at it later. It should be nothing now?" Li Yefeng looked around and couldn''t see anything. Obviously, there was only one thing in the pillar.


    ...


    outside.


    Jiutong and bingling''er were very shocked. They looked at each other and immediately said, "who is this guy..."


    Bing ling''er''s beautiful eyes are full of complicated colors. Before them, what kind of existence did they provoke?


    Fortunately, there are nine links, otherwise they have been dead in the wilderness.


    Behind Li Yefeng, there is a huge virtual shadow of the green dragon, and the chains on his body gradually disappear. However, it is not complete yet. The head of the green dragon is still tied with chains, and the eyes of the virtual shadow of the green dragon are still closed.


    "In his body, there should be something sealed. Now it''s in the process of unsealing." Nine general knowledge is not shallow, so see Li Yefeng this state, bold guess.


    There are many people in the world whose power is sealed for various reasons.


    However, these people are either born in a fallen ancient race, or are the inheritors of some super power, or their ancestors have very strong enemies and are still alive.


    What kind of guy would it be?


    Jiutong is not sure.


    But these days, he believes in Li Yefeng.


    From Li Yefeng''s personality, we can see what kind of people his ancestors were. They were definitely not those who committed great evils.


    Maybe it''s the descendants of the destroyed ancient people.


    Nangong Yaoxue shivers. The saint of yaochi palace has no sense of existence here.


    Li Yefeng''s situation also gave her a lot of pressure.


    The betrayal of Bai yuxu, the strength of Li Yefeng, and the relationship between Jian Qingwu and Li Yefeng are all like a blade stabbing her heart.


    If she had known this, she would not have come to provoke Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s body suddenly has a violent energy burst, just like a tornado, wrapping him up!


    Click!


    Pillar, instant broken, and then, a golden one meter long key, appeared in mid air.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes slowly open.


    He raised his head slightly, reached for it, and the key fell into his hand.


    Jian Qingwu and them, it seems that they are not over yet, and it seems that Taiwu Hengyi is not making good progress, and his face is not very good-looking.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, red pine spit out a mouthful of blood, but the pillar under his seat, is also a split second, a key, also appear.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." Red pine holding the key, wipe the blood of mouth, eyes burning to see Li Yefeng.


    "Got something good?" Looking at his look, Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    Chisong people are relatively honest. Although they are silent, they don''t have deep scheming. He nodded and said, "it''s very consistent with my martial arts and mental skills."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "that''s good."


    It seems that what everyone gets from the pillar is different. It should be the most suitable thing for them.


    "Thank you very much."


    Akamatsu hesitated for a moment, and immediately threw his fist. If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng''s opportunity, he would not have got such a good thing.


    "You''re welcome." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    It''s not a bad thing to have one more friend when you''re out of the door, and you''re still a friend who has reached the saint child level.


    Besides Taiwu Hengyi, jianqingwu and Chisong are all friends.


    Boom!


    There was a storm of sword Qi, which suddenly went up against the sky. There were countless bright sword lights all over the body of sword Qingwu. His eyes suddenly opened. With a bang, the pillar burst, and the golden key fell into his hands.


    Jian Qingwu''s sword Qi is amazing. It seems that he is stronger than before.


    Li Yefeng feels that jianqingwu''s strength has broken the double ninth pole.


    After a few breaths, Jian Qingwu calmed down the roaring sword Qi in his body. After calming down, his eyebrows and eyes were full of smile.


    "You two so fast?" Jian Qingwu asked with a smile.


    "Not bad, but have you broken through?"


    "If you didn''t give me a chance, I don''t know when I would be able to break the 99. Now, I can be a carefree emperor."


    Li Yefeng said: "it''s like you can join the emperor at any time."


    "You don''t have to say that I can join the emperor at any time."


    Jian Qingwu said with a smile: "however, I don''t want to enter so early. Breaking 990000 is a new world, and I will be more greedy. Even if it''s just tens of thousands more, it''s a great qualitative change."


    Taiwu Hengyi followed, but his face was not very good-looking.


    It seems that except for Li Yefeng, other people spend a lot of time getting good things, but it''s normal.


    After all, this is Qin Feiyang''s handwriting.


    Four keys, all set.


    After the end of Taiwu Hengyi, the sky and the earth suddenly changed, and the dark clouds rolled down.


    A blue light broke through the clouds and came down to form a light curtain.


    In the light curtain, there is a door, slowly outlined clearly, and four keyholes appear on the door.


    Li Yefeng inserted the key into the hole, and the door opened slowly. Li Yefeng said: "go!"


    Shua Shua!


    In addition to Nangong Yaoxue, everyone is a flash into the interior of the door!


    Nangong Yaoxue gets up slowly and hesitates, but she doesn''t dare to step into it. All this has nothing to do with her.


    If you enter, will you be blown out?


    "Forget it, I''m going to join in the fun..." Nangong Yaoxue laughs and immediately sits quietly on the ground.


    ...


    Li Yefeng and they enter the world behind the door.


    As soon as you enter, the atmosphere of Huangdao is just like the ocean, converging into a stream and coming towards them!

 Chapter 759

    This is a real treasure house.


    All over the place, there are many imperial and royal utensils, which are displayed on both sides and hung on the wall. This collection is just against the sky!


    At first glance, Li Yefeng found that there were at least 300 weapons, all of which were above the king''s weapons, but there was no supreme weapon. It seems that there was no supreme weapon in the ancient imperial heaven!


    "Hiss --" Jian Qingwu, the three of them all inhaled cold air. Their eyes suddenly became extremely hot. So many imperial weapons... Are going to die!


    They all have an impulse to kill everyone and take them all. Even if they can''t take all of them, how can they say that there are more than a dozen of them taken out together?


    This ratio is already very low!


    More than a dozen... Crazy!


    Everyone''s eyes have become extremely fanatical, but apart from the fanaticism, they have no impulse. They said before that after entering here, Li Yefeng has the priority.


    Even if Li Yefeng takes all of them, they can''t help it.


    Because, the strength of Li Yefeng is better than them!


    When there are four people, they are not Li Yefeng''s opponents, not to mention three people!


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s utensils for a while. Instead, he saw two huge groups of light floating in the sky 100 meters away.


    From it, he felt the power of his power.


    "Jiutong, bingling''er, you pick up the inheritance."


    At the command of Li Yefeng, both of them were surprised. Did the two groups of light inherit?


    But, this kind of good thing, really want to give them both?


    Jiutong hesitates and gives it to him. He can understand it and gives it to Bingling er


    He thought of narcissism, is it because of himself?


    "Me?" Ice Ling son is also a face of can''t believe, unexpectedly, really have her share?


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "follow Jiutong well. You should understand what he thinks of you."


    Ice Ling son Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately cold cheek has light red halo to emerge, nine connect also extremely embarrassed, hurriedly angry way: "you kid, disorderly order what mandarin duck spectrum!"


    "Ha ha, have lust heart not lust gall?" Li Yefeng looked contemptuous.


    "I..."


    Jiutong''s face turned red with anger. Bing ling''er suddenly said, "he''s good. I''ll consider him, but at least now, I don''t have any love for him."


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "it depends on the ability of Jiutong. I just help him to lead a red line. Whether it can be done or not depends on him."


    "Of course, whether you succeed or not, if you still dare to stand on the opposite side of me..."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "I can give you inheritance, and naturally I can also destroy your inheritance."


    He wants to kill, even if Bing ling''er''s imperial father comes, it''s useless.


    No matter how strong her father is, how strong can he be?


    Jiutong is embarrassed, but he also thanks Li Yefeng. As long as he is not a fool, you can see that he is interested in bingling''er, but he has no courage to pierce that thin paper.


    Why?


    On the one hand, he is not good at emotional things. On the other hand, Bing ling''er is not popular with Li Yefeng.


    He believes that he still needs to reconcile the relationship between the two, otherwise, if not eased, it will still cause great contradictions.


    As soon as Li Yefeng said this, he didn''t care about Bing ling''er''s previous behavior.


    Naturally, he can get along with Bing ling''er at ease.


    Jian Qingwu and others are even more astonished, inheritance, so give two talent is not top people?


    This boy is generous enough.


    However, they will not be greedy. They have absolute confidence in their own talents. There is absolutely no problem for them to be emperor. Therefore, they do not need this kind of emperor inheritance.


    If the supreme inheritance, they will really fight.


    It''s just the emperor''s inheritance, no need!


    In the past, Jiutong two received inheritance. The degree of acceptance depends on their personal characteristics.


    They receive it, and Li Yefeng opens it.


    "According to the rules, I''ll come first." Li Yefeng took a look at the three.


    "Of course." Sword green Wu nods.


    Li Yefeng went up in the air. There were 76 pieces of imperial utensils in total. He took 40 of them. The reason why he didn''t take all of them was that he had scruples. Countless blood like lessons told him that greed would eventually be eaten by it.


    People who are greedy are often miserable in the end.


    Jian Qingwu''s heart is also a pain, but there is no way. If Li Yefeng didn''t agree, they would have ended up with canghao.


    Li Yefeng took half of the rest.


    They began to choose jianqingwu and soon divided them up.


    There is nothing to conflict with, very harmonious, even Taiwu Hengyi this prince, also showed generous.


    Li Yefeng took out three imperial weapons. One was a sword, which was higher in quality than Qingwu''s original sword. The other was an axe, which was also higher in quality than Chisong''s.


    Another is a bow and arrow.


    Three streamers flew to three people and said, "this is the weapon I picked for you. It''s of good quality. Take it."


    Sword green Wu they stretch out a hand to receive, immediately is a face of consternation.


    "For us?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "compared with canghao, you are more agreeable to me. Besides, they are all people of the spirit world. You are powerful and beneficial to our spirit world."


    "I can''t see that. You''re very thoughtful. Thank you very much." Taiwu Heng once returned to God, eyes complex thanks, this time, his eyes a bit more sincere.


    He was born in the royal family, let alone friends. His brothers and sisters, uncles and parents can''t all believe him. Therefore, he is suspicious and doesn''t like to believe others. He keeps everything he does and talks.


    In the imperial dynasty, the prince competed for power and power from time to time, which was completely different from those clan forces and state capitals.


    It''s common for brothers and blood relatives to kill each other.


    For the first time, he was treated like a true friend.


    To tell you the truth, this feeling is very helpful to him.


    He also wants friends, after all, life in the world, a person, inevitably lonely.


    It''s just that he doesn''t dare.


    Royal people don''t deserve friends.


    The conflict of interests is too complicated.


    WOW!


    The whole treasure house, suddenly covered with ice, ice Ling er''s body, with surging ice energy swept out, her breath, constantly rising!


    Li Yefeng looks surprised. Bing ling''er, have you made a breakthrough? It''s faster than Jiutong.


    Boom!


    Bingling''er''s momentum, completely burst.


    After 930000, it is still overwhelming!


    Ice energy overflowing, Li Yefeng, they all feel in the world of wind and frost, chill to the bone!


    "It''s a great power of ice. The ice warrior has a good talent. If she can develop it well, she will be a queen in the future."


    At the same time, the breath of Jiutong also began to soar!


    Li Yefeng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    That''s good.


    Jiutong and bingling''er are both breakthroughs, surpassing themselves!


    More than ten minutes later, their momentum gradually stabilized.


    At one time, Jiutong soared to 980000, but with just two breaths, the energy began to drop.


    In the end, nine links are 960000, and Bingling is 950000.


    As for the two groups of light, they only shrank, but they did not disappear. Obviously, they did not receive all the inheritance inside.


    Click.


    Suddenly, the two reduced light masses, like crystal balls, broke apart.


    With a bang, the wall behind is blasted by the energy after fragmentation. Jiutong and bingling''er retreat at the same time, and the force of cold ice sweeps out, freezing all the rocks.


    Roar!!!


    A terrible dragon song shocked their eardrum almost to rupture!


    Dong Dong!


    Jian Qingwu and others covered their ears and knelt down.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The ice wall in front of him broke directly. Li Yefeng was the only one. He saw a green dragon totem on the wall.


    The walls fell like tiles, and then a huge green dragon, bound and suppressed by chains, appeared in front of Li Yefeng''s eyes.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are confused and he slowly approaches.


    Reach out and touch the oppressed dragon.


    "Green Dragon Seal..."

 Chapter 760

    Outside the treasure house, Nangong Yaoxue is waiting quietly. She doesn''t dare to run away for fear of angering Li Yefeng.


    In the face of absolute strength, all saints are floating clouds. Besides beauty, for the strong, they are just a little embellishment in life. They are nothing.


    Although she thinks she is a little bit beautiful, she also knows that Li Yefeng will never be short of beautiful women.


    The door was still open, and she did not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    Time, a minute of the past, until, a terrible pressure, spread out from the inside of the door, she this heart tremble, and then look to the direction of the door.


    Inside, what happened? What is this terrible momentum?


    Will those people die in it?


    What Nangong Yaoxue doesn''t know is that at this time, there is a figure, just like her, staring at the open door.


    He, too, seems to be waiting.


    This is a middle-aged man with a purple robe. His face is dignified and unsmiling. There, he seems to be a world of his own.


    Clothes, there are a few lightning lines, in his body, there are a lot of lightning arc in the beat.


    Standing there, he had put terrible pressure on people, as if he were God.


    He is the master of this world.


    I don''t know how long it took, inside the door of the treasure house, several figures finally came out. It was Li Yefeng and them.


    The expressionless middle-aged man finally had a little look. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes fell on Li Yefeng.


    "Finally, it''s out."


    ...


    Li Yefeng and others came out of the treasure house. He walked in the middle, and others around him. It seemed that they respected him, which was even more incredible to Nangong Yaoxue.


    "Why are you still here?" Li Yefeng saw her look, frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice.


    Nangong Yaoxue''s face is muddled. I... how can I be here? I''m not here. Where am I going?


    You didn''t let me go


    Suddenly, she understood, together, the man did not take her seriously!


    Although he saved himself in a hurry at that time, it seemed to him that saving himself was just a trivial matter!


    It turned out that he thought too much, and he never cared about himself, the saint of yaochi palace.


    "You don''t care about me!" Nangong Yaoxue is so angry that she wants to kill people. She retorts coldly.


    "Psycho." Li Yefeng gave a sneer, which made her almost vomit blood.


    Do you need to look down on me? No matter how poor I am, I am not ugly!


    She is a first-class beauty in the spirit world. She has never been so frustrated as this moment.


    Suddenly, Li Yefeng frowned slightly, looked up at the sky and said coldly, "who?"


    Sword green Wu second reaction comes over, on his body, directly has the sword spirit to roar out!


    Boom!


    A sword divides the sky.


    The clouds are divided into two parts.


    A body shape, into the eyes of everyone.


    The sword Qi was cut on the man, but the other side just stretched out his hand and grasped the blade with his bare hand.


    Click.


    The sword Qi split and dissipated in silence.


    It''s like being crushed from the inside, and it''s crushed to the particle level.


    Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the sword Qingwu''s momentum is promoted to the extreme for the first time. All the secrets are used!


    Four people are wary of staring at that figure. Jiutong and bingling''er retreat. They understand that this is not the person they can compete with.


    "Jiutong, you two escape first!"


    There was a cold sweat oozing from Li Yefeng''s face and dripping down his chin.


    "You must live!"


    Jiutong''s face was livid and worried, and then he quickly backed away!


    The middle-aged man in mid air glanced at Jiutong two people, and then, with terrible pressure, landed.


    Two thunders came down from the sky.


    "Stop it


    Li Yefeng and Jian Qingwu drink violently at the same time. Then, they break out Wang Yin at the same time!


    Body shape move, two people each meet a thunder!


    "The green dragon breaks the seal!"


    "The pole of the wind, broken blade!"


    Boom!


    The two thunders were blocked. Li Yefeng and Jian Qingwu were all in a mess. They were all smashed to the ground in a frenzy, and their mouths were full of blood. However, at this moment, Jiutong had escaped.


    "Strength, not bad." The middle-aged man''s light mouth, Taiwu Hengyi and Chisong are also shot at the same time!


    "The arrow of destruction!"


    "Start the mountain!"


    The arrow that penetrates all things breaks through the air, carrying the power of destruction!


    An axe light suddenly cut down, just like Pangu''s creation, infinite power!


    Boom!


    The thunder suddenly appeared. It seemed that the man''s body had turned into thunder and lightning. The two martial arts hit him at the same time. The void was broken, and the thunder was rampant. It was like silver snakes coming down from the sky and brutally killing!


    Tai Wu Heng''s looks suddenly changed, and they all attached armor to resist the thunder!


    "Poof!"


    Two people also fall down, at the same time spit blood in the mouth.


    Roar!


    A dragon song, earth shaking!


    "You go first, I''ll cut it off!"


    Li Yefeng''s cold voice resounded through the sky. He saw the hundred meter God of martial arts swaying up, wearing the killing armor and holding the lightsaber. The power of the God of martial arts was invincible!


    However, a blue dragon sprang out from the foot of Wushen and circled his body. The head of the dragon stood side by side with the head of Wushen on his left shoulder and looked at the middle-aged man with terrible strength.


    It is almost the same as Qin Feiyang''s seal!


    Today''s Li Yefeng, double seal Qi Kai! And, it''s a complete double print!


    "Fart, let''s go together!"


    After jianqingwu, the seal of the holy sword appeared, and then a spiral storm came. He was also the seal of the double kings!


    His breath soared to 995000!


    In addition, Li Yefeng sent his imperial sword before, at this time, he can definitely fight with a lower emperor.


    "Don''t go. You''ll all die." The middle-aged man opened his mouth indifferently, but his eyes were fixed on the green dragon on Li Yefeng''s seal.


    "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years..." he whispered, and his body turned into thunder!


    Shua!


    Not for a moment.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s body was smashed down and hit the earth with a bang!


    "Li..."


    Roar, thunder comes, just like heaven''s punishment, in a moment is the sword Qingwu split!


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Jian Qingwu screamed bitterly and then fell down.


    Akamatsu cut down, he also broke out all the strength, however, the middle-aged man is still a flash disappeared, and then bang, Akamatsu Bang hit the ground, face was crooked.


    Whew, whew!


    One by one, Taiwu Heng''s eyes were full of struggle.


    "I''ve never been the kind of person who would offer himself to others..." Tai Wu Heng stared at the middle-aged man with a ferocious face and gritted his teeth: "but today, I''m no longer me!"


    "You are not worthy to be in the royal family, but you believe in others." The middle-aged man calmly looked at Taiwu Hengyi.


    Immediately, a terrible thunder, toward the Taiwu Heng a cleavage and down.


    "It''s not my wish to be in the emperor''s house!"


    Taiwu Heng roared one by one, and immediately a set of thunder emperor armor appeared on his body. Boom, cracks appeared on his armor, but he didn''t receive any damage.


    Shua!


    He''s shooting and moving fast!


    Come to Li Yefeng''s side!


    "Follow me!"


    There was blood in the tuyere of Li Ye. He took a deep breath and roared, "let''s go!"


    They turned into streamers and ran away.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man sneered: "it''s ridiculous. In my territory, do you think you can escape?"


    Shua!


    His figure, like lightning, flash away.


    Li Yefeng and Taiwu Hengyi stop at the same time, because the other side is already in front of them.


    Taiwu Heng took a deep breath and stood in front of Li Yefeng. He saw that his upper body was shining. Leidi armor appeared on Li Yefeng.


    "What are you doing?" Li Yefeng looks drastic change, however, Taiwu Hengyi is a picture of him!


    "Although I was born in the imperial family, I am also an individual. I don''t want to be friends, but no one wants to be friends with me."


    Taiwu Hengyi has a bright light on his body.


    "I''ve lived 34 years. No one treats me sincerely. You''re the first one."


    Taiwu Hengyi''s voice resounds through the sky!


    "Run away, in the future, take revenge for me!"


    "Please go to Taiwu Dynasty and tell my father that I, Taiwu Hengyi, have sincere friends!"


    "Survive and take revenge for me in the future! Kill the nine sky thunder emperor! "

 Chapter 761

    Li Yefeng was shocked by Taiwu Heng one by one. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the distance of several hundred meters. In fact, the distance of several hundred meters is enough to change a lot.


    Of course, what makes him feel more incredible is that Taiwu Hengyi gave him his thunder emperor armor!


    Without thunder emperor''s armor, jiuxiao thunder emperor wants to kill him. Isn''t it a matter of thunder?


    "Taiwu!"


    There is the seal of the king of martial god behind Li Yefeng. The martial god erupts terror energy and stops him. Jianqingwu suddenly flashes to catch Li Yefeng and retreats all the way.


    "Green sword!"


    "Don''t let him die in vain." Jian Qingwu is pale and runs away with Li Yefeng. Chisong is also escorting him. Although he has known each other for a short time, they are all friends. Li Yefeng is more sincere than others.


    You know, although Cang Hao promised to open the treasure house and share it with them, he asked them to choose only three.


    Li Yefeng didn''t do that.


    Not only that, but also specially selected three imperial vessels for them.


    He is not stupid. Can he not understand what Li Yefeng means?


    If they rob each other, they may need to exchange imperial weapons with each other in the end to get the most famous weapons. But Li Yefeng chooses them first, so they can safely choose imperial weapons for their elders.


    Moreover, they can see that Li Yefeng doesn''t monopolize all the best imperial wares.


    This is the sincerity hidden in the details, which is much better than Cang Hao''s.


    Of course, it can''t be said that this will let them relax to Li Yefeng.


    What really relieved them was that Li Yefeng gave the inheritance to Jiutong and bingling''er. To tell the truth, they asked themselves that if they were from Li Yefeng''s point of view, they would not be able to do so.


    They may prefer to let the inheritance stay there, but they can''t let Jiutong and bingling''er take over.


    Li Yefeng''s personality and bearing have refreshed their world outlook.


    It turns out that there are still people in this world who are willing to treat each other sincerely.


    I don''t know what to say!


    Have enough respect for the enemy, not stingy to friends, this kind of person, presumably who will be willing to make friends with it.


    However, Taiwu Hengyi to do this, or let two people some accident.


    The royal family are more selfish than those of their lineage. Most of them can only see what is good for them.


    Taiwu Hengyi, but totally different.


    Boom!


    Emperor road light, soar to the sky, Taiwu Hengyi, seems to break the border!


    It''s not a good thing for Taiwu Hengyi to break the border at this time. His upper limit must not have arrived. If he is given more time, he will be able to increase his strength by several thousand on the basis of 990000 in the future.


    At that time, another breakthrough can make him go further on the road of emperor''s road.


    However, even if he broke through the imperial realm at this time, what''s the use? Can the eight or nine million emperor be his opponent?


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult!


    "It''s not his own strength." Jian Qingwu sighed and said, "that''s the power of his father."


    Li Yefeng''s face changed slightly: "can''t the emperor outside interfere in the affairs of the ancient emperor''s battlefield?"


    "There is one exception."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Sacrifice of life." Sword green Wu deep voice way: "take his life blood as a link, summon Taiwu emperor to come."


    Li Yefeng''s pupils shrink violently and his mind trembles!


    Is He Li Yefeng worth Taiwu Hengyi''s doing this?


    Outside the sky, there was a golden light, like a river of stars, hanging over the whole body of Taiwu Hengyi.


    "Nine sky thunder emperor!"


    With tears in his eyes, Li Yefeng roared: "within half a year, I will kill you!"


    Within half a year, he will reach the height of the devil king!


    At that time, he will enter the ancient heaven again!


    "Outside the emperor, I ancient emperor, do not welcome you." In the distance, the sound of the nine sky thunder emperor was like thunder.


    "The ancient emperor is supreme, the nine sky thunder Emperor..." another voice of vicissitudes rings out. Then, a middle-aged man in the emperor''s Dragon Robe stands up from the sky, shining with stars, reflecting his figure.


    Majestic, solemn, noble and powerful.


    That''s emperor Taiwu.


    The master of Taiwu Dynasty, the father of Taiwu Hengyi.


    Boom!


    The void burst and the storm of terror raged. The two top emperors were fighting in a flash. There was thunder, and there was thunder falling down like a rainstorm.


    The majestic figure of Huangdao trembles in the light of the Milky way, as if it will collapse at any time. The terrible pressure sweeps the whole imperial city!


    Emperor Taiwu seems to have fallen into a bad situation.


    In the final analysis, jiuxiao thunder emperor is the king among the emperors. It is impossible to be stronger than jiuxiao thunder emperor.


    Devil emperor, I''m afraid they don''t dare to call themselves the king of the emperor!


    Boom!


    The thunder burst, and all the palaces around them were destroyed by the thunder. The thunder all over the sky dyed the sky silver white, dazzling.


    "Stop." Li Yefeng''s calm way.


    Jianqingwu and Chisong had a meal. Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "we can''t go."


    "You''re kidding. If you don''t go, you''ll die!"


    "You wait for me here."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. Emperor Taiwu fell into a bad situation. He didn''t want anything to happen to Emperor Taiwu. In that case, how could he face emperor Taiwu Hengyi in the future?


    Jian Qingwu''s face was ugly, and the firmness in Li Yefeng''s eyes even shocked him.


    Can I pay so much for my friends?


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng, as a streamer, galloped away towards the shadow of emperor Taiwu.


    Emperor Taiwu, who was fighting with emperor jiuxiao Lei, sensed Li Yefeng. He looked back and said, "little thing, stay away!"


    "I beg you, Li Feng, to let me fight together."


    Boom!


    A thunder, through the clouds, roared down at Li Yefeng. Emperor Taiwu waved his sleeve and immediately stopped the thunder by the golden river of stars.


    "Are you kidding? Do you know what level of combat it is now? Go away, I have no time to protect you. "


    Li Yefeng clenched his teeth and was close to the emperor. Then he stood on the shoulder of the body of the emperor.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A roar of anger, resounding through the sky, he is a monarch, even someone dare to stand on his shoulder?!


    Regardless, Li Yefeng directly cut his palm, and then put it on the shoulder of emperor Taiwu.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the dark golden light shrouded the real body of emperor Taiwu!


    Emperor Taiwu''s body, which was originally empty and swaying, now became solid, just like a real person. Moreover, his more violent power and momentum came out of shock, and many of the thunder of emperor jiuxiao disappeared.


    "Boy The real image of emperor Taiwu is hundreds of meters high. He turns to look at Li Yefeng on his shoulder, with a strange look in his eyes.


    The power of blood?


    No, no, there seems to be something else, I can''t say!


    Isn''t this boy an ancient race?


    "Please, master, save Taiwu Hengyi!" Li Yefeng asked in a deep voice.


    Emperor Taiwu''s eyes were fixed on Li Yefeng. He didn''t say anything. He was just oppressed by the emperor''s way and suddenly became furious.


    "Jiuxiao, let''s fight again!"


    Click!


    In the sky above emperor Taiwu, a bright river of stars, just like a river in the sky, is pouring down towards the jiuxiao leihuang. It''s shining and dazzling.


    Jiuxiao thunder emperor did not speak, but the whole person was wrapped by thunder light, as if turned into a thunder god, the terrible thunder light constantly swept out, roared, thunder and the irrigated river of stars bombarded, the void was directly distorted.


    "What is your relationship with Hengyi?" Emperor Taiwu looked at the front calmly, then asked calmly.


    "He and I are friends." Li Yefeng responded positively.


    "Friends?" Emperor Taiwu sneered, and immediately, he had a more brilliant light.


    "Lu Qingyu, don''t you wait for our emperor to destroy the ancient emperor?" Emperor Taiwu raised his head, looked up at the sky, and then gave a cold drink.


    "Alas --"


    A helpless sigh sounded in the whole ancient heaven.


    Jiuxiao leihuang looked up indifferently and looked at the huge face.


    Lu Qingyu''s face appeared in the sky.


    Click!


    A sword gas cuts down, the Star River and thunder ocean are separated directly, the breath on the nine Xiao thunder emperor recovers smoothly, the supreme hand


    Lu Qingyu''s pupil fell on the emperor jiuxiao Lei and said, "I didn''t expect that there were still emperor alive in the ancient emperor''s heaven. Master jiuxiao, you are hiding deep enough."


    The nine sky thunder emperor is silent.


    "I can''t interfere with Gu Huangtian, but I hope you don''t go too far." Lu Qingyu light mouth, immediately, a ray of light burst from the air, will Li Yefeng, Jian Qingwu and others shrouded.


    There is thunder surging on jiuxiao thunder emperor. His eyes fall on Li Yefeng.


    Boom!


    It''s a terrible thunder. It''s coming.


    Emperor Taiwu snorted coldly, and the river of stars turned into arrows, which directly smashed the laser that day!


    "When I want to kill my son''s friend, jiuxiao leihuang, are you a little arrogant?"

 Chapter 762

    Now the emperor is coming to block the nine clouds.


    Maybe in the beginning, no one thought things would turn out like this? After all, Lu Qingyu did not expect that the ancient emperor, who had been closed for thousands of years, was still alive.


    If they had known, they would have prepared for the second time.


    Jiuxiao thunder emperor looks cold. How many years has he been waiting for this green dragon to appear?


    He can''t remember.


    It''s hard to wait, but there''s no way to take it, which makes him crazy.


    What is the long wait for?


    If he had known about it, how could he have been staying here and refused to leave?


    Emperor Taiwu''s face was cold. He said faintly, "if you have a chance to come out, come to the Taiwu imperial court. If you don''t try your best in today''s battle, you will not enjoy yourself."


    "Do you want your empire to be the dust of history?" Nine Xiao thunder emperor cold smile.


    "If you fart, everyone will say that if you have the ability, you will come out of the ancient heaven and have a talk with the emperor Taiwu." After Taiwu emperor said that, the stars scattered from his body. At the same time, a ray of light covered the position of Taiwu emperor.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng felt a little excited.


    Emperor Taiwu looked back at Li Yefeng, which was meaningful, but he didn''t say much.


    "If you are free, come to see my useless son. I also want to see you face to face."


    Li Yefeng was stunned, and then asked happily, "do you mean Taiwu Hengyi?"


    "Still alive." Taiwu emperor light way, immediately, his body gradually dispersed, before disappearing, his mouth gently murmured: "friends..."


    "Shit!" Jian Qingwu is also shrouded by the light beam. This is the light of receiving. The ancient emperor''s order has come to an end.


    Li Yefeng looks back at jianqingwu and Chisong.


    "I''m in Jiansheng mountain. Come to me when you have time!" Sword green Wu loudly shout a way.


    "Certainly." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    Akamatsu is dull, but he still smiles at Li Yefeng: "I''m in the eighth district."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "go when you have time."


    "The ancient imperial edict is just the first selection, and then there is a second and third selection. If we don''t have time, we''ll see you in the second selection." Jianqingwu Road


    "Good." Li Yefeng answered, and then all of them passed away in a flash.


    When Li Yefeng opened his eyes again, he was already in the courtyard.


    Shua Shua!


    Dongchengzi, Qianwang, Yanjin and others all appeared beside Li Yefeng in a flash.


    "I''ll go!" Yan Jin exclaimed, and then looked at Li Yefeng in horror.


    Dongchengzi and Qianwang are also slightly solidified. They both look at each other and feel embarrassed.


    Without him, the breath of Li Yefeng is too terrible.


    Burning ember trembles way: "you, you are really Li Feng?"


    Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile, "of course it is."


    Dongchengzi''s complex color, this... This motherfucker!


    After a visit to the ancient emperor''s battlefield, his strength soared to the level of crushing the leader of the guard team of the holy city. Do you want to exaggerate? You don''t have to play with people like that?


    He''s out of balance!


    Qian Wang is even more embarrassed. Although he is the head of the state and the king with a strength of only 700000, he has already entered a high position, but compared with Li Yefeng, it seems that he is not a bit worse.


    Hong Qingqiu also appeared next to him. They were together at the beginning, but later they separated when they were being hunted. Later, he found a place to inherit and let Hong Qingqiu take over, so he acted alone.


    With the strength of Hong Qingqiu, we can only see her nature. Otherwise, with her talent, we can hardly do anything in the battlefield of the ancient emperor.


    Fortunately, Hong Qingqiu''s chance seems to be more than the one he found.


    Now the strength of Hong Qing Qiu is even higher than that of Qian Wang, which is probably close to 800000.


    Qian Wang''s face was frustrated. As the governor of the state, he really had no face left.


    Heart!


    "You''re back." Mu Xue finally came here. Li Yefeng looked at the past. Today''s Mu Xue has changed a lot. Her temperament is the most obvious. I don''t know if it''s because of the ice warrior.


    Mu Xue sent out a faint cold.


    "Five grades?" Li Yefeng asked in surprise.


    "Well, master dongchengzi taught me well." Mu Xue said with a smile.


    Dongchengzi shook his head: "it has nothing to do with me. Her talent is very high."


    Li Yefeng was in a trance. He felt that he had not been away for a long time, but he felt that he had been away for a long time.


    How do you feel a little different all of a sudden?


    Ghost son and others also came back, because with the prince of the undead Dynasty, his chance is not bad, but, after all, was thrown away by Li Yefeng.


    Maybe after a lot of things, Li Yefeng didn''t have much interest in settling accounts with the ghost for a while. This kind of waste, let him go. If you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    One slap to death!


    "What strength do you have now?" Dongchengzi asked with a complicated look. You know, before entering the ancient emperor''s battlefield, Li Yefeng still needed him to support and protect. Now?


    If there''s something really wrong, it''s not necessarily who protects who!


    This kind of status reversal, let dongchengzi some sigh.


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    "This..." the east city son Shan Shan a smile, immediately mutter a way: "or forget, anyway better than me."


    My limit is only 900000.


    This guy must be more than that!


    "Go in and get some small dishes. Tell us what you have experienced in the ancient emperor''s battlefield. Let''s make everyone happy."


    Yan Jin has adjusted his mind now. Li Yefeng is the best. When Li Yefeng develops, can he not help him?


    Anyway, when he was in Qianwang state, he also helped Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng smiles, but does not refuse.


    The imperial edict is over, the holy city will be released tomorrow, but today, some people are happy and some people are worried.


    A shocking news also spread.


    The battlefield of the ancient emperor, the fall of three holy sons!


    These three holy sons are the real holy sons of the holy city, and they are all king level!


    This news, as soon as it came out, swept the spirit world and shocked all sides!


    Countless people are asking, who killed the son? Even so cruel, not afraid to offend the holy city?


    In addition, the descendants of many top forces lost in the battle of the ancient emperor, which also set off a storm!


    Lei Ying, the pride of the Lei family, is said to have been defeated in the final battle of the ancient emperor''s battlefield and was seriously injured. As for the people who seriously injured him, they are said to be two of his contemporaries.


    Yan Tianjiao, the pride of Yan nationality, was also defeated in the battlefield of the ancient emperor. He was defeated several times, but he didn''t get any good things. It is said that he was sent to Yan nationality for healing the first time after he came out.


    Although more people just listen to the audience, when they finish listening, it doesn''t prevent them from feeling the magnificent war.


    How fierce is the competition?


    Besides, who killed the son? Holy city, you know?


    I''m afraid that no one will take the initiative to admit killing the son, right?


    Not many, many people are happy and have gained a lot from this battle.


    For example, Jiansheng mountain, their first elder martial brother, Jian Qingwu, not only broke the 99 level in it, but also got a lot of imperial weapons. Jiansheng mountain''s strength suddenly soared a lot.


    There is also the Taiwu Dynasty. Although it is said that the eldest prince of the Taiwu Dynasty was seriously injured, the harvest is also very rich.


    Other forces, too, have a lot of good news.


    Li Yefeng is talking with Mu Xue about things in the ancient heaven.


    "Well, I don''t know who is so crazy. Even the Holy Son of our holy city dares to kill. It''s against heaven!" Yan Jin looked up and drank the wine in the cup, then slapped the table heavily.


    Dongchengzi also had a dignified face: "indeed, don''t let me know who it is, otherwise I will arrest him and escort him to the holy city for the supreme to decide what to do with him!"


    Li Yefeng

 Chapter 763

    Li Yefeng didn''t tell dongchengzi that he killed one of the three dead holy sons.


    There''s no need to make a big fuss about this kind of thing.


    At night, Li Yefeng can''t sleep in his room for a long time. Tomorrow is the day of the release of the spirit world.


    He doesn''t know whether he can be selected for the next selection.


    The ancient emperor''s order was just the beginning. He vaguely felt that there might be some unknown plot in the holy city, which took the whole spirit world into account.


    In the ancient heaven, he saw how terrible the power of the spirit world was. He was not polite to say that the spirit world could not be blocked by the earth. Especially if the spirit world went all out, it would be broken in a short time.


    What''s the use of having an invincible emperor like father?


    When the number of invincible emperors is far more than you, you will be miserable!


    Therefore, Li Yefeng''s mind is very confused.


    ...


    Earth, hot summer.


    "How about the rest of your life with Bei Xianwu?"


    "It''s still being rescued."


    "God forbid them to do anything!"


    They were all praying outside the rescue room during the Qin war. After the end of the ancient emperor''s day, they all came back. As soon as they came back, they saw that the rest of their life and Bei Xianwu were seriously injured, which frightened them.


    They guessed that Bei Xianwu and the rest of his life must have met a very strong enemy. However, they all blocked it. There''s no reason why they can''t stop it, right?


    Sun Longcheng and Chen Qingzhi have also been seriously injured. They are all in the rescue!


    They are very worried now.


    Chu Nan Feng frowned and said, "can you be quiet for a while? I''m very upset!"


    "I also want to be quiet. Don''t you know what the relationship between Bei Xianwu and the Qin family is? If something happens to him, how can I tell Uncle Bei? " Qin was not upset during the war. This time, they gained a lot, but there was a crisis.


    The door of the emergency room was opened, and everyone rushed in.


    "It''s OK. I''ve saved my life, but to tell you the truth, it''s a miracle that I can survive such an injury." The doctor sighed, and Qin zhantian and others were relieved.


    They are so happy that they don''t want to lose any of their little friends.


    Chunan wind way: "I went back first, Qin zhantian, you?"


    "I''ll wait. When they wake up, I''ll ask them what happened."


    "Good."


    Chu Nanfeng nodded and looked at others immediately: "what about you?"


    "Let''s go back to rest and come back tomorrow." Shen bingrou and others said.


    Chu Nanfeng said nothing and left with the secret king.


    Two people toward the direction of the center of the past, Chu Nanfeng asked: "do you find anything?"


    "Well, the power of the spirit world is far above us." Confucius is ordinary.


    He looks very dignified, this fact, has made them dare not believe it.


    "I found out, too." Chunan wind way: "you say, how many people know this fact?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid even a few old people in the center don''t know about it, do they?"


    "To report?"


    "Of course, such an important thing must be said first."


    "Together."


    They went to the center together, but on the way, they met Qin Lishi.


    "You two boys, what are you doing here if you don''t go to rest?"


    "Uncle Qin." They called out.


    Chunan wind way: "we found some things this time, want to report to old Chen."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lishi asked.


    The southern wind of Chu told the ancient emperor what he had seen and heard. After hearing this, Qin Lishi changed his face and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Qin Li''s face is ugly: "don''t tell me about it. I''ll report it to Mr. Chen. You can go back and have a rest."


    The southern wind of Chu hesitated.


    Qin Lishi said: "this responsibility is not something you can bear. Boy, I know what you think, but you have to understand that your life is worth more than mine. If the information is right, I can carry the pot when something happens in the hot summer."


    "If the information is wrong, I can also bear the charge of misinformation, but you can''t, understand?"


    "Uncle Qin..."


    Qin Lishi waved his hand and said, "go to the East King City and talk to the high-level officials there."


    "Yes." Knowing the great influence of this incident, Chu Nanfeng immediately set out with Kong Pingfan.


    At that time, the person in charge of the kingdom of Dongwang city was Qin wenqiong.


    Qin wenqiong had been closed. He heard that Chu Nanfeng and Kong Pingfan had come, so he came to meet him.


    "Uncle Qin."


    "Well, back from the spirit world?" Qin wenqiong asked. Obviously, he also knew about these little guys.


    Chu Nanfeng sat down. As soon as the matter was said, Qin wenqiong looked gloomy.


    "You can''t tell the truth."


    "We get it." The southern wind of Chu.


    "In this way, you go to prepare for the next stage, and you don''t know about it."


    After the two of them left, a figure appeared beside Qin wenqiong.


    It was Ye Wang who broke into the imperial realm. Now, he has to be called Ye Huang.


    "What do you think?" Asked Ye Huang.


    Qin asked the sky, "it''s very serious. If what they said is true, then I don''t understand how my earth can resist the spirit world."


    This is their first reaction. To tell you the truth, after knowing this, they think it''s a bit exaggerated.


    But Chu Nanfeng, they are people who have experienced it personally and can''t lie.


    "Is there any trace of being controlled by people in the spirit world?" Qin asked.


    "No Ye Wang shook his head.


    "Ah... Headache, I don''t know how to deal with it."


    ...


    Today is the first day of the official selection of the spirit world.


    Before releasing the list, Lu Qingyu said, "a total of 320 people passed the" ancient imperial decree "in the primary election. On average, there are 20 districts. Of course, this is the average. In fact, the districts are not so accurate."


    Lu Qingyu''s voice can be heard clearly in any area of Tianshu.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes moved slightly. Unexpectedly, are there 320 people?


    In other words, through the ancient emperor''s order, the spirit world can almost be said to add 320 people at the king level.


    "Next, we''re going to start releasing the list."


    Boom!


    A huge light curtain fell, and on the light curtain, there were names.


    Ancient imperial decree, unveiling!


    The first of 320 people is Li Qingxue!


    As soon as the name came out, many people were shocked, because this is a woman! First in the primary, a woman took it?!


    First, Li Qingxue, the peak of liupin, killed 727 people.


    Second, ghost extermination, the peak of liupin, killed 400 people.


    Third, Songhe, the peak of liupin, killed 310 people.


    Fourth


    ...


    Li Yefeng looks at the first person with a very strange look. How cruel is Li Qingxue, who killed more than 700 people. This number is absolutely terrible!


    Dongchengzi and others are also shocked.


    Li Yefeng saw his place. His final number is 67.


    In the top 30.


    He also saw Jian Qingwu and they were all behind him, but they were also within 100.


    In fact, there are few of them. The more they go to the back, the fewer people they kill.


    Even Hong Qingqiu entered the second selection, and her number of cuts was only three.


    "What''s the origin of Li Qingxue?"


    Li Yefeng asked suspiciously. Dongchengzi is the one who knows the most about the spiritual world here. He said: "Li Qingxue is a woman swordsman with strong strength. However, it is said that this woman is very cruel and inhuman. She is also known as the spiritual nun Shura."

 Chapter 764

    After the release of the spiritual world list, it''s no accident that all the people Li Yefeng knows are shortlisted. Most of the 320 people have blood in their hands. As for the people after 320, they don''t know if they are dead or there''s no need to list them. Anyway, there''s no list.


    "In five days'' time, the second round of formal selection, called" supreme order ", will officially begin. In these five days, you will use all your abilities to recover your injuries."


    Lu Qingyu''s voice has spread all over the world, and many people look solemn. If it''s the ancient emperor''s order or the big wave, then the supreme order is a test selected from these big waves.


    After the end of the supreme decree, we can basically see who can enter the holy city and be canonized as the son.


    "In the supreme decree, the top 16 will be selected. All of them can enter the holy city. At the same time, they will be granted the title of son. Finally, they will be given the order of saint."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The whole spirit world is in an uproar.


    It''s rare for them to have supreme orders, not to mention Saint orders?


    "Sage order, is it true that the holy mountain will be opened again?"


    "I''ve calculated the time. It''s true that the holy way mountain can be opened again as soon as half a year later..."


    "However, in the past, only the Holy Son was able to enter the holy way mountain. This time, it gave people in the whole spirit world a chance."


    "After all, the quota of holy mountain is limited. This time, it is obvious that the holy city has sacrificed part of its interests and benefitted the whole spiritual world."


    ¡°...¡±


    All of these were brought into Lu Qingyu''s eyes. Seeing the joy on the faces of the people in the spiritual world, he was more and more sure that his choice was right.


    Kui respected them. At the beginning, he didn''t agree with him to establish another son.


    Because the number of people in holy mountain is really limited. To increase the number of people, the price is not small. Even in holy city, some people can''t afford it.


    But, he did, moreover, he has undertaken this to pay alone.


    He thinks that the holy mountain should be the gospel of the whole spiritual world. Who says that the top heavenly pride of the major forces in the spiritual world is not as good as the Holy Son?


    It can be seen from the ancient imperial decree that although the saint son level figures are powerful, they are not invincible of the same generation.


    There are many people who can kill the son.


    In this case, why not choose the best from the best?


    The holy way mountain, which belongs to the whole spiritual world, is a place of blessing left by the ancestors and should have been enjoyed by all.


    Of course, no one knows his efforts.


    Although Lu Qingyu is the supreme newborn, he has a heart of fraternity. His vision is not limited to his own surroundings, but in the whole spiritual world.


    He is more like the so-called "supreme" than Kui Zun.


    Tianwang district.


    "Supreme decree, what is it?"


    Li Yefeng has never heard of it, but it seems to be similar to the ancient emperor''s order?


    "It''s similar to the ancient emperor''s order. The ancient emperor''s order is to enter the ancient emperor''s heaven, and the supreme order is to enter the" supreme heaven ". In ancient times, the emperor opened up a boundary to live in it, which was called the" ancient emperor''s heaven ". So was the supreme and saints, so there was the" supreme heaven. "


    "In the supreme heaven, there are many relics of the supreme, and there are countless secret treasures. There are many heritages, which have been opened in the past. Unfortunately, there are very few people who can gain from them. All those who can succeed are those who will become famous later."


    Li Yefeng said, "I''ve heard that the reason why the ancient emperor''s heaven has become the" ancient emperor''s battlefield "among the people in the world today is that the ancient emperor''s heaven once had a big war and finally the whole world was destroyed. What about the supreme heaven?"


    "You think it''s right. The supreme heaven was once like this. There was a" supreme battle "which turned the supreme heaven into a" supreme battlefield ". Moreover, because the supreme power was so powerful, the situation in the supreme heaven was much worse than that in the ancient emperor''s battlefield. There were space storms, empty caves, and evil abysses everywhere."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath: "why is such a powerful place like this?"


    It''s terrible to think about it. If you can destroy the whole supreme heaven and kill all the supreme in it, what a terrible power it must be. Can a saint do it?


    Besides, it must be a very strong saint!


    "It''s a matter of ancient times, and the spirit world can''t explain it up to now, because when we can enter the supreme heaven again, we can only see the empty place of destruction." Dongchengzi is also a face of loss. If the ancient emperor and the supreme heaven were still there, the boundary would have been leveled by them.


    Where do we need to fight decades of war?


    "What about Saint heaven?"


    When dongchengzi heard the speech, he took a look at Li Yefeng, and then his eyes burst out with an extremely frightening sense of killing: "the saint heaven was destroyed decades ago."


    Li Yefeng hears speech, in the heart dark quiver, had certain conjecture.


    "A few decades ago, the saint of the earth, the man named Chu Ge, led the people to enter our spiritual world and fight against the saint in heaven. After that war, heaven was destroyed and closed. The saint of our spiritual world was destroyed."


    King Qian also said, "the man named Chu Ge in the boundary is really very powerful. Unfortunately, he can only be the enemy of our spiritual world. When the war broke out, many of the hundreds of millions of creatures in our spiritual world were directly destroyed by the aftershocks."


    Yan Jin''s eyes were cold and fierce: "this big hatred must be paid with the lives of all the creatures in the land. It''s a blood debt! Blood must be paid for it


    Mu Xue said calmly: "we in the spirit world have killed many people in the world? The people in the land boundary probably have the same idea. If they have the chance, they will destroy hundreds of millions of living beings in our spiritual world. "


    "So what? We can''t coexist, we can only kill each other! " Yan Jin has long put life and death aside, although his strength is not strong.


    However, it does not prevent him from going to the front line to kill the enemy when necessary!


    Take one with you, that''s enough.


    Two, that''s a profit.


    Three, that''s big money.


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to talk about this topic. Instead, he said, "I want to contact some people. I don''t know if I can help you."


    "Who do you want to contact?"


    "The green sword of Jiansheng mountain."


    "Green sword? Oh, just heard from you, you became friends in the ancient emperor. " Burning ember suddenly way.


    Li Yefeng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "there''s another one named Chisong. He said it''s a sanxiu. He''s in the eighth district."


    "Area eight... That''s a very chaotic area." Burning ember surprised way.


    "Is the eighth District chaotic?"


    "Yes, the eighth district is full of good and bad people. It belongs to the 16th district. It is a place that really relies on strength to speak. Every day there are warriors killed, forces destroyed and new forces rising."


    "The eighth area is also known as the" burial area ". As long as you go in, you will not be able to protect your life. It''s very normal to jump out and shoot your head off or chop it off."


    "Then my friend named Chisong seems quite dangerous?"


    "Ha ha, if he is as strong as you say, there should be no problem." Yan Jin said: "although the burial area is chaotic, there is a common principle, that is, the power is supreme. With his power, as long as he doesn''t provoke the existence of the emperor, he basically walks horizontally."


    Li Yefeng felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    "Then contact jianqingwu for me."


    "No problem, Captain dongchengzi!" Yan Jin patted chest, a face of self-confidence, full of promise.


    The east city son light saw the burning ember one eye, ha ha, promise of time is very straightforward, have the ability oneself to look for?


    "I''ll get people in touch. Just wait." Dongchengzi road.


    "Good."


    Time, five days down.


    On the first day, Li Yefeng recuperated and became familiar with the power he now controls. In addition, he also needed to study the martial arts taught by Qin Feiyang, as well as his Green Dragon God. Now the "green dragon" has appeared, and his second seal of the king is fully open.


    It also requires him to get familiar with it and see if he can find anything special.


    Sure enough, we can get a lot from our research.


    Li Yefeng closed for a day, Tianshu region, seems to have been silent.


    But the next day, a lot of distinguished guests came to Tianwang district. The two most powerful leaders in Tianwang District, Tianmo mansion and Shengwang palace, all went up to meet them.


    "The eldest brother of Yan nationality is coming here. He''s lost. He''s welcome from afar. I don''t know why he came from afar?" The master of Tianmo mansion politely looked at the middle-aged man who sent out the flame energy and dyed the sky into a red haze, as if burning the sky.


    "Lord of heaven devil''s mansion, I''m not here to offend you, just to find a young man." The elder of Yan nationality''s tone is indifferent, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the Lord of the demon mansion.


    The master of Tianmo mansion''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t know who Yan people are looking for when they come to Tianwang district? What kind of young people do Yan people attach so much importance to? "


    He glanced at the lineup behind the big elder of Yan nationality, six kings of more than 950000.


    What kind of young man do you want? The invincible king?


    Moreover, it''s the elder who leads the team in person!


    Burning burn big elder indifferently looked at him one eye, then icy way: "Li Feng."

 Chapter 765

    Dongchengzi was playing chess with King Qian. Suddenly, his face moved and he stood up.


    Although King Qian knew later, he felt it in time.


    "Such a hot energy wave, I''m afraid it''s Yan Clan." Dongchengzi''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment, before the Yan people arrived, he already had a lot of pressure in his heart.


    Anyway, it''s all Yan people. One of the nine ancient people is one of the supreme forces in the spirit world.


    Even if the Yan nationality is at the bottom now, it is the ancient nationality after all. Its foundation and strength are not comparable to ordinary forces.


    Even if he is the captain of the holy city, he can''t ignore each other.


    King Qian is speechless, Yan Clan, it is a fart can put him this king Qian to the collapse of the power, not to stir up.


    In his residence, Li Yefeng also felt the fiery fluctuation of the strong people of Yan nationality. The water between heaven and earth seemed to be evaporated. This feeling is similar to that of Yan Ferris.


    "Waste is waste. If you can''t beat the small ones, will the old ones come out?" Li Yefeng sarcastically raised the corner of his mouth. Immediately, he got up, opened the door and stepped out.


    In the Tianwang District, many warriors looked up.


    "Who is that? I''m so presumptuous that I can release energy all the way! "


    "I''m not afraid of the fury of Tianmo mansion and Shengwang palace. It''s so arrogant."


    "Wait, it''s like the clothes of Yan nationality? How can the people of Yan nationality come? "


    ¡°...¡±


    Many people are shocked, Yan people, do not stay in Taigu District, to Tianwang district to do?


    What''s more, it''s not because of small things!


    "Who offended the Yan people?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Go away, go away. It''s all a fight between gods. Let''s not get too close. We don''t know how to die later."


    ...


    Dongchengzi and King Qian ascended and stood in front of the elder leader of Yan nationality.


    "Dongchengzi, leader of the ninth team of the 12th team of protecting saints, meets the elder of Yan nationality."


    "Mo Qian, the governor of Qianwang Prefecture, has met the elder of Yan nationality."


    The elder of Yan nationality looked calm. He glanced at dongchengzi and nodded slightly: "Captain dongchengzi, you are also here."


    As for King Qian


    It''s just a statesman. What a fart?


    He just ignored it.


    Although King Qian felt a little humiliated, he didn''t have much temper. After all, he was the head of the state, which was far from Yan, one of the nine ancient tribes.


    It''s normal that people don''t like it.


    "What''s the matter with elder Yan? Dongchengzi is willing to help if necessary. "


    "Ha ha, Captain dongchengzi, I really need your help. It''s said that the boy named Li Feng was brought by you. My Yan Clan heard that Li Feng has amazing talent, so I have some opinions. If you want to invite him to the clan, please take him with you."


    Yan big elder a face of indifference, tone also isn''t that kind of discuss of meaning, is a notice, east city son must follow.


    Dongchengzi looked the same and said politely: "Li Feng can enter the eyes of Yan people. As his guide, I am also very pleased and happy. But now the supreme order is around the corner. He has been injured a lot in the ancient imperial order and is recovering. I''d better take him after the supreme order."


    "We will not let Yan people down at that time."


    Dongchengzi has already said it with great euphemism and politeness.


    However, the elder of Yan Clan, today is determined to take Li Yefeng.


    "There are many panacea for Yanzu. He is seriously injured. Come to Yanzu and Yanzu can help him recover. Captain, you can rest assured that Yanzu will never treat him badly." The tone of the elder of Yan nationality is beyond doubt, and the flame energy on his body is also beating one by one.


    Dongchengzi''s heart sank, this is to force people


    "Li Feng is in seclusion now. It''s generally acknowledged that it''s impossible to interrupt others'' seclusion. I dare not interrupt him now. I''ll wait for two days to see if he can finish his seclusion and then go to Yan Clan with him. What do you think?"


    The elder of Yan nationality heard the words, and no longer spoke. Instead, he looked at dongchengzi deeply.


    The meaning in the eyes is very obvious.


    "Captain dongchengzi, his eloquence is good."


    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Dongchengzi road.


    "But if you dare not be such a villain, I''ll do it."


    Boom!


    The terrible flame turned into a fire dragon. Behind the elder of Yan Clan, a dragon chanted. The flame of hiss dyed the whole sky red!


    The emperor''s authority was suppressed in an instant.


    Dongchengzi see, the body also has a bright light burst out!


    The fire dragon roared and smashed the house below!


    Dongchengzi runs all his strength. With a bang, his figure is shaken back for more than 100 meters, and blood gushes out of his mouth. With a single blow, he is defeated!


    Eight million worth of the emperor, he is not the opponent!


    Roar!


    A loud dragon song resounds through the sky. In the house below, there is a big seal of green light. With a bang, the seal of green light collides with the fire dragon. With a hiss, the seal of green light is broken. However, the power of the fire dragon is reduced a lot.


    The elder of Yan nationality saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. A powerful king level figure could weaken his martial arts to this extent with a single blow.


    Boom!


    The weakened fire dragon is still like the eruption of magma in general, directly fell on the house, suddenly, the fire burning, raging spread!


    WOW!


    However, a piece of ice suddenly formed, the house within 100 meters, all frozen!


    "I heard that you Yan people are looking for me?"


    Li Yefeng rises slowly, looking at the elder of Yan nationality indifferently.


    Muxue followed closely, and hongqingqiu was also fierce. Facing the emperor, he was not afraid.


    The elder of Yan nationality looked up and down at Li Yefeng and said, "you are Li Feng?"


    "How, no, so what?"


    "I, Yanzu, invite you to be a guest."


    "It''s not like your attitude to invite me to be a guest."


    "A little rough, but the purpose is right." The elder of Yan nationality said calmly.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if I don''t go?"


    "That..." Yan Clan big elder''s eyes a dark, immediately, the faint way: "have to beat you half dead, drag directly past."


    Boom!


    The terrible heat wave suddenly broke out!


    The emperor''s power is coming like a storm!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng''s momentum has risen to the top!


    "Ninety nine level of Wang Jing is good. Your talent is absolutely against heaven." The elder of Yan nationality showed a look of admiration, but that''s all.


    Li Yefeng is still, even if he is facing a emperor, he doesn''t care at all.


    Boom!


    The dark evil spirit suddenly came out from the bottom of Li Yefeng''s feet. It turned into a terrible shadow, just like countless spirits, blocking the fire.


    Seeing this, the elder looked dignified.


    A figure dressed in black appeared behind Li Yefeng. It was the "devil emperor" who sealed the sky.


    "He, I''m covered."


    The devil emperor''s cold voice resounded through the sky, and all the Yan people could hear it clearly.


    Boom!


    The evil emperor suddenly burst out a terrible evil power, sweeping the world. The dark evil Qi instantly covered all the places within 100 meters.


    The flames around the elder of Yan Clan have been extinguished a lot!


    Yan people, are feeling a lot of pressure.


    The power of the demon emperor is incomparable.


    "If you want to die, go on."


    "Yan Clan, it seems that there is no character who can hold me down now?"


    The devil emperor looked at the elder of Yan Family sarcastically and said in a cold voice: "so, you Yan people are tired of living. Do you want to destroy them?"

 Chapter 766

    The elder of Yan nationality stares at the magic emperor.


    The third emperor in the spirit world is familiar to all parties.


    Now, his level seems to be higher.


    Powerful to this level, really nothing to say, in the future, the supreme of the spirit world, there must be a seat of his demon emperor.


    If he could, he didn''t want to offend the emperor, but there was no way.


    It''s time to offend, or it''s time to offend.


    "Ask him to be a guest. Feng Tian, why are you so nervous? He and you should not have a close relationship. For him, is it worth fighting with our Yan people?"


    Hearing this, the demon emperor showed a touch of banter, and immediately said sarcastically, "this is still a bit of weight for your clan leader, do you? No way. "


    The elder of Yan nationality looks stiff. He doesn''t give face at all.


    "Feng Tian, you are too presumptuous." The elder of Yan Clan looks cold and sinks his voice.


    "Well, I''ll be presumptuous. You Yanzu, come and kill me!" The demon emperor raised his head, held his chest, and sneered: "quick, take the power of the family to kill me. If you can kill me, I will never escape!"


    Below, the shadow surging, countless resentment spirit are in ferocious ridicule, as if, in laughing at Yan family beyond measure.


    Weak Yan Clan, how to provoke the devil emperor this half step supreme figure?


    It''s like death!


    Boom!


    In the sky, there are thunder lights suddenly appear, and then, a few sky thunder crash down!


    "Feng Tian, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are still as arrogant as ever." A majestic voice rang out, only to see a wave of figures appeared.


    "Ho, here comes the scum playing with thunder." Devil emperor a face of disdain, however, from his body gradually rising breath, can see that the strength is not weak.


    Li Yefeng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. The people of Yan nationality come here. He can understand it, and there is a reason to find it.


    But, how did the Lei people get involved? When did you have conflict with Lei nationality?


    The person in front of the Lei clan has silver hair and lightning patterns on his clothes. He is walking with a dragon and a tiger, and his every move is full of light thunder.


    This man, the head of the Lei clan, is different from the Yan Clan. The Lei clan is now in its heyday.


    Yan clan elder see this, face dignified, respectfully bent over, way: "Renault clan chief."


    Renault glanced at him and said with a smile, "don''t you let your clan grow up?"


    The elder of Yan nationality looks slightly solidified, and immediately sighs helplessly. A flame Rune appears in his hand. With a hiss, the flame Rune burns. Then, the space tears, and a flame light column cuts through the sky and comes.


    "It''s really lively. Fortunately, I kept my hand." Heaven and earth become more hot, come on, Yan clan leader.


    Although the Yan nationality is weak, it does not mean that the head of Yan nationality is not strong, but the backbone and the young generation are weak.


    The so-called core forces are the middle emperor and the peak emperor, among which the peak emperor plays a role of deterring all ethnic groups. If the number is not enough, it will naturally be weak.


    Yan Clan chief, I don''t know whether he has hair or no hair, because his hair is burning like a flame.


    It looks very strange.


    Yan clan leader, named yanzhuo.


    The devil emperor took a step forward and blocked Li Yefeng behind him: "things are not so simple."


    Li Yefeng said: "you are not their opponent?"


    "I can''t beat the two clan leaders. The one who plays thunder is only a little weaker than me. He plays with fire, but he''s not weak. In a short time, I can''t take it down."


    "Aren''t you half step Supreme..."


    "Half step supreme is not the real supreme. Besides, just because I am half step supreme and about to preach, I need to be more careful. If my state is broken and I want to enter the supreme again, it will be difficult."


    By implication, he can''t use all his strength now, but he can still suppress the two patriarchs.


    But there is also a king!


    Li Yefeng is silent. He has no way to fight against the eight million worth emperor level. Even if he shouts out elder mu, it''s useless. Elder Mu has only four million worth of strength now. How can he stop elder Yan?


    "Clan leader Lei, do you want me to be a guest of Lei?" Li Yefeng suddenly inquired.


    Renault''s eyes narrowed: "yes, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. It''s different from the barbarians of Yan Clan."


    Li Yefeng naturally doesn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the demon emperor, I''m afraid the Lei clan would be faster and more ruthless.


    After all, the patriarch appears directly, you say you can''t do it, cheat the ghost?


    "Chief Yan, I can be a guest of Yan." Li Yefeng''s indifferent way.


    Yan Zhuo smell speech, smile ha ha of way: "welcome extremely, come here please."


    Boom!


    The thunder exploded, Renault narrowed a dangerous arc: "brother Li Feng, don''t you think about it any more? His Yan Clan is not as strong as mine. "


    Yan Zhuo smell speech, not happy smile: "otherwise you I come to fight a fight, see who is stronger?"


    Renault sneered: "play with fire, you don''t really think he is so honest, do you? Together, you and I can easily take him down... "


    "What''s the matter with Feina Kung Fu? He won''t be good for Yan nationality. Do you think he will be good for Yan nationality?" Yan Zhuo a face disdain: "is all take brain of person, why say this kind of bullshit, you don''t like, can rob a person to try, see after I join hands with the devil emperor, you Lei clan carry to live."


    Renault''s face was frozen! Boom, thunder, obviously the mood is very not calm.


    "Go."


    Renault took a deep look at Li Yefeng and immediately led the crowd to disperse into a ray of thunder.


    Yan Zhuo took a look at Li Yefeng and found that he didn''t move. He said faintly: "if you think that you can cheat Renault, you will be safe by the magic emperor, then you are too naive."


    He has the courage to support Renault.


    Otherwise, how can we withstand the attack of the demon emperor?


    Li Yefeng took a look at the devil emperor, who nodded.


    Li Yefeng came forward and said, "please lead the way."


    With a wave of yanzhuo''s sleeve hand, all the people were enveloped in the light, and then directly broke away.


    Dongchengzi and King Qian didn''t go. King Qian''s face was very blue. He quickly went to the distance to help dongchengzi up.


    "Damn it, I want to report to the holy city. If I don''t get revenge, I have no place to put my face on!" After dongchengzi was helped up, he cursed. He was one of the leaders of the holy city. The elder of Yan Clan beat him to fly. How can he do that!


    When he lost his temper!


    King Qian said with a bitter smile, "what should we do now? They are all taken to the Yan tribe. "


    Dongchengzi took a deep breath and said, "with the devil emperor, for the time being, it''s not a big problem."


    "But for a long time, no one can guarantee what will happen, this thing still has to be taken care of..." dongchengzi scolded, but his brain was very clear.


    He knew that if he wanted to suppress the Yan Clan, he would either have the same level of power as the Yan Clan, or the holy city, or another emperor at the level of demon emperor.


    He couldn''t be satisfied with the three conceits.


    Yan Clan didn''t kill Li Yefeng and didn''t cross the boundary. It''s useless for him to report to the holy city.


    "So we''ll wait?"


    "Of course not." Hearing this, dongchengzi''s eyes flickered and said, "let''s spread today''s story!"


    "What''s the use of that?" Qian Wang asked depressed.


    "It''s absolutely useful. I don''t believe you can watch it."


    ...


    There was a big incident in Tianwang District, and the news soon spread. The whole Tianwang district was boiling, and Tianmo house and Shengwang palace didn''t suppress it, because they were also very upset. Yan Clan didn''t give them face.


    The news spread wildly to other regions, and soon other regions knew about it.


    Baichao District, Taiwu Dynasty.


    "Prince, you can''t go down to the ground yet. Your majesty has ordered that you must wait until you recover..."


    "Go away, I want to see my father!"


    "Prince, don''t embarrass me..."


    The eunuch who serves Taiwu Hengyi is very embarrassed and has a face of panic.


    "What''s going on?" A majestic voice rang out. Taiwu Heng shook his body and immediately bent his legs to kneel down. A force dragged him. Taiwu emperor came in.


    "What do you want to go out for? Do you want to make trouble for all officials? "


    "Father... Something happened to Li Feng."


    "Do you really think of him as a friend?" Emperor Taiwu asked in a deep voice: "I have taught you that in this world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests."


    Taiwu Heng lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Emperor Taiwu saw it in his eyes, but there was a little fluctuation in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Father." Taiwu Hengyi suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red, and said: "I have been very lonely for more than 20 years since I was sensible."


    Emperor Taiwu looks dignified, but he sighs in his heart: how similar are you and my father and son.


    On the surface, he turned around and said indifferently, "I''ll go to the Yan Clan myself. You can rest in the palace. I''ll keep him alive. You have no joke."

 Chapter 767

    Jiansheng mountain.


    A sword spirit soars to the sky at the top of the mountain. The terrible kingly atmosphere diffuses on the top of the mountain. Countless disciples of Jiansheng mountain look up, and their eyes are full of fanatical worship.


    "Brother master, you are so powerful."


    "Yes, an ancient imperial order will make elder martial brother an invincible king. In the future, there will be an invincible king in Jiansheng mountain, right?"


    "The invincible emperor dare not say, but the invincible king is close at hand."


    ¡°...¡±


    All the disciples of Jiansheng mountain worship jianqingwu very much. Everyone knows about the latter in the ancient imperial decree. Therefore, jianqingwu has become the goal of all the disciples of Jiansheng mountain to pursue and surpass.


    This is a good thing for Jiansheng mountain. Only when there is a great talent pressing down on this generation, can the disciples of Jiansheng mountain work harder and become stronger.


    As one of the top forces in the Tianshu area, he should never be inferior to others.


    Boom!


    On the top of the mountain, there was a terrible explosion, and then the sharp sword, like a storm, swept away. Countless people were swept by the strong wind, and their bodies felt split.


    "What a powerful sword spirit!"


    "Is this the king class?"


    "Elder martial brother is powerful!"


    On the top of the mountain, the light of the sword is surging, and the shadow of the sword is falling all over the sky. Each sword is extremely sharp, and it can open the mountain and crack the ground.


    Jianqingwu is full of kingly brilliance. He looks at the elder in front of him calmly. He is the elder of Jiansheng. His strength is very strong. In Jiansheng mountain, his strength can reach the top five.


    After he came out, zongmen asked him to show his current strength, and naturally he would not refuse.


    If the clan cultivates him, he will feed back the clan.


    No matter what, zongmen didn''t treat him badly!


    Jian Qingwu''s roaring sword Qi slowly dissipated. The elder of sword holy mountain was also introverted. He looked at Jian Qingwu with a complicated look and said: "Xiaowu, you have surpassed me."


    "Thanks to the cultivation of the sect, if it wasn''t for the sect, today without my sword, the elders would have been kind to me."


    "Whether I surpass my elders or not, in their eyes, I am just a child."


    Hearing the words, the elder showed a happy smile on his face. It''s not in vain that they worked so hard to teach such a proud son.


    He Jiansheng mountain has always required the disciples of the sect. His strength may not be strong, but he must be strong.


    We should fight for what we should fight for.


    What should not be contested should not be crossed.


    Jian Qingwu''s character is obviously very good.


    Several figures appeared in the air. They were the master of Jiansheng mountain and the elder of Taishang.


    These are the people at the top of Jiansheng mountain.


    "Master." Jianqingwu looks at the mountain master of Jiansheng mountain in the middle. He is the most arrogant of Jiansheng mountain. He is the only one who follows.


    The master of Tianjian mountain nodded and immediately looked at the elder and asked, "what''s the strength of Qingwu?"


    "You can''t suppress it unless you are the supreme elder. Even if you are the supreme elder, you may not be his opponent." The elder said truthfully that he had done everything he could, but he was still easily suppressed by jianqingwu.


    The elder was not so calm when dealing with him!


    The master of Tianjian mountain had a light look of joy and said: "yes, so Qingwu is the third strongest one in our sword holy mountain."


    Jiansheng mountain, the strongest King level, is the supreme elder. Before the rise of jianqingwu, the supreme elder was the third strongest in Jiansheng mountain.


    In front of him, the two are Huangjing.


    One is the master of Tianjian mountain, and the other is the king of wuxia sword.


    Now, the first person in the kingdom of Jiansheng mountain has officially changed his ownership.


    "Spread the news." Tianjian mountain Master said with a smile.


    This is good news to frighten the surrounding forces. There are many forces around Jiansheng mountain, most of which are king level or five level forces. Now, the young generation is growing up.


    Naturally, we should publicize it well to attract more sword practitioners. No force can lack fresh blood. Otherwise, it will slowly decline and disappear without being destroyed by others.


    "Qingwu, from today on, you will be the leader of Tianjian hall." The master of Tianjian mountain looked at him and said.


    The sword green Wu hears speech to immediately startle, connect busy way: "master, absolutely not, I am still too young!"


    "I''ve always been in charge of the Tianjian hall, and I''ve been waiting for you to grow up. It was originally reserved for you. The supreme elder and the great elder have no opinions, and they have always recommended you. Don''t refuse."


    Jian Qingwu is a little flustered. Let him practice, but let him be the leader of the first hall


    If the Tianjian hall is handed over to the younger generation, it means that this young man has been regarded as the successor of Jiansheng mountain. In the future, Jiansheng mountain will fall into his hands.


    You can''t comment on this position!


    "Master..."


    "That''s how it''s decided. Besides, there''s something you need to know." The master of Tianjian mountain simply and rudely interrupted him, and he couldn''t refuse.


    ...


    Tianshu area, a total of 16 districts.


    Each of the 16 districts has its own characteristics, and its influence is as numerous as stars, so it is impossible to count them.


    Among them, the three districts are the most powerful.


    First, there are many ancient clans in Taigu District, which are super ancient forces that have been handed down for thousands of years.


    Second, the hundred Dynasty District, where there are many imperial dynasties, and the Imperial forces divide up territory, continuous wars, constant baptism of war, resulting in the strength of each dynasty is not weak, of course, in the hundred Dynasty District, there are many dynasties, dynasties, generally attached to a certain Dynasty.


    Third, Xingchen District, where there are many sectarian forces, is the most flourishing of the 16 districts. At the same time, it is also a district with many forces but few years of war like Baichao district.


    The strength of the three regions is not bad. In each region, there are basically some hegemonists who have a great say.


    For example, Taiwu Dynasty in Baichao District, xingfengge in Xingchen District, and Tianzu in Taigu district.


    Yan nationality, located in the Archean region, is one of the nine Archean ethnic groups and one of the top eleven Archean ethnic groups in the Archean region.


    In addition to the Taigu nine clans, there are two other ancient clans, which have risen in recent years. Among them is the Li family. Li Qingxue, who ranks first in the final list of ancient imperial decrees, is from the Li family.


    Another is Haojia, whose strength is also very strong. It has already got rid of other clan forces, and its comprehensive strength is not empty.


    As you can imagine, once the pressure of the Yan family is suppressed by the Li family and the Hao family, the name of the nine archaic families will be changed to the ten archaic families, and the Yan family will never be one of them.


    When Li Yefeng and the devil emperor were invited to the Yan Clan, there was a terrible heat wave everywhere. Obviously, the Yan Clan was good at fire ability, and their martial arts were also related to fire.


    After they came in, there were many people who were not good at Li Yefeng. However, Li Yefeng was not serious. In his eyes, these people were really nothing.


    As for the king level breath that those secretly stare at, don''t worry. With the devil king in, his sense of security is bursting.


    Entering the hall of Yan people, there are many people sitting in it. Seeing Yan Zhuo and them coming back, they get up one after another.


    "Patriarch."


    Yanzhuo waved his hand, and everyone sat down. Instead, his eyes fell on Li Yefeng and looked at him carefully.


    Mu Xue and Hong Qingqiu follow Li Yefeng. Although they don''t move, their brows are wrinkled. This kind of feeling of being examined is very uncomfortable.


    Mu Xue, in particular, probably because of her ice system ability, doesn''t like the burning sensation in Yan nationality''s territory.


    "Sit down." Yanzhuo made a gesture, Li Yefeng and others sat down.


    "There is the devil emperor in, for the Yan Clan will not take any tough measures to you, you don''t have to be so nervous and formal." Yanzhuo said.


    "Yan nationality is dignified and not nervous. I''m afraid it''s impossible." Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    Yan Zhuo doesn''t think so, then clear voice way: "you come out."


    Dada''s footsteps sounded.


    A familiar face enters Li Yefeng''s field of vision.


    Seeing the visitor, Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately looked at each other with a flat face.


    Yanzhuo said: "this is my son yanmotian. You''ve met each other. Don''t I have to say more?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I''ve seen you many times, so I don''t need to introduce you."


    Burning Ferris eyes staring at Li Yefeng, the eyeball, gradually red up, as if, want to swallow Li Yefeng alive in general!

 Chapter 768

    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    It can be said that the two humiliations of yanmotian in the ancient imperial edict were given by Li Yefeng. He was the proud son of Yanzu. He was not so shameful in Taigu district. It happened that Li Yefeng was defeated miserably.


    Now, Li Yefeng is making a lot of money. Because he was pressed at the door at the beginning, he didn''t get his fart. Everyone else broke the limit. He is still in the same place.


    It can be said that the only people who go into the ancient heaven are Yan people, who have no harvest. This naturally leads to the dissatisfaction of the elders of Yan people. You need to know how much effort Yan people put into him, but how did they finally become such a force?


    They can''t accept this kind of unequal return!


    They are so angry!


    Yan Motian is even more ashamed, defeated by Li Yefeng. Now, he has to rely on Li Yefeng''s power, which is more painful than killing him.


    But after all, he is not a young and frivolous youth. He knows that if the Yan people continue to weaken like this, it will be sooner or later that they will be kicked out of the ranks of the nine ancient ethnic groups. He has to consider not only for himself, but also for his future generations.


    Face or something, for the sake of the family, for the sake of the future generations, if you lose it, you will lose it.


    "Yan Motian, I''ve met Li Wang." Even if the heart of a hundred reluctant, face, or to give enough.


    Seeing such a gesture, Li Yefeng didn''t expect it. He thought it would get out of control and yelled. Now it seems that he underestimated it.


    "Call me Li Feng." Lee night wind tunnel.


    The gesture of yanmotian is low enough. Moreover, he is not defeated in the fight with yanmotian. There is no need to hold on all the time.


    He came from the earth and understood a truth - the dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    Although the Yan Clan is weak, they really want to go crazy. Few people can afford it. Otherwise, why don''t the Li and Hao families force the palace now? I''m afraid that Yan people will go crazy.


    After all, they are not inherited from the archaic times. If they are forced into the palace, they will step on the Yan people''s face, and they want to step on the Yan people.


    That Yan Clan, can you swallow it?


    At that time, infuriated the Yan Clan, people up and down as one, fought with your family, you can''t be crazy?


    Yanzhuo takes a deep look at Li Yefeng. Yanmotian says that he is arrogant, arrogant and willful. Now it seems that he is not. At least, he sees Li Yefeng, who knows the general situation, understands human feelings and doesn''t have that kind of arrogant arrogance.


    Pride is certain, but it is not conceit.


    Thinking of this, he was disappointed in Yan Motian''s son. Because he was the enemy, did he describe the enemy''s character badly?


    How can we go high and see far?


    Is it true that he Yan Clan is so hopeless and abandoned by the general trend?


    Devil emperor coldly way: "ask him exactly what purpose, say straight, your Yan Clan''s territory, a bit uncomfortable."


    The devil emperor is a demon warrior, and his attribute is also inclined to Yin and cold, so he hates hot places. He doesn''t like the atmosphere of Yan nationality.


    Yan Zhuo look slightly a flash, way: "that I said straight, Li Feng, I Yan Clan, hope can join hands with you."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are astonished. How can he join hands with him? Yanzu?


    But I think highly of him. Li Yefeng, an archaic race, even took the initiative to join hands with him. Moreover, this word is also very interesting. Yan''s attitude is even lower.


    That is, even if they join hands, the initiative is in Li Yefeng''s hands.


    It''s just that this Union


    The devil emperor sneered: "what is your Yan Clan worth joining hands with? Yan Ferris lost so miserably, Yan nationality strength is not strong, United? "


    Yan Motian''s face is very white. He is angry.


    The evil emperor disdains to Yan Clan, just like slap in the face, mercilessly draw on his face.


    He is proud of the identity of Yan people. He is determined to strengthen Yan people and let them return to the peak.


    However, after he came out of the mountain, he suffered many setbacks. His belief in invincibility has been shaken passively. Now, hearing the disdainful tone of the demon emperor, he has a mouthful of blood in his heart.


    Yan Zhuo said in a deep voice: "I joined hands with him with the whole Yan Clan, not with my son Yan Motian."


    Magic emperor smell speech, eyes tiny MI, Yan Zhuo of this emphasize, he has no words.


    Yanzu and yanzhuo, that''s different.


    Yan Clan and Li Yefeng join hands to represent that Yan Clan is Li Yefeng''s ally no matter what the next supreme heaven or everything outside.


    And if it''s just a union in the supreme heaven, obviously, the devil emperor doesn''t look up to it.


    Li Yefeng''s strength has already stood at the top of the selection, not to mention sweeping invincible, at least get the best inheritance, hope is the biggest.


    Skyscraper? He''s an egg.


    Fart with no, maybe also have to carefully take care of him, boring!


    "Li Feng, what do you think? We Yanzu join hands with you. " The decision is in Li Yefeng''s hands, so yanzhuo asks him directly.


    Li Yefeng pondered on his face. After a moment, he said: "I don''t know what the patriarch wants me to do? How far is this joint effort? "


    Yanzhuo said: "protect my son yanmotian into the top 16."


    Top 16, that is, Baoyan Ferris became the son of God.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. This is difficult.


    Because, even if he has absolute strength, he can''t guarantee that Yantian will be able to sit in the top 16.


    In the final analysis, ironmaking still needs its own hard work. If Yantian''s strength does not match his seat, he will still be pulled down.


    "Clan leader Yan, this is not an easy thing. Moreover, it''s hard to say. With your son''s strength, you can''t sit in the top 16."


    Creak.


    Yanmotian lowered his head and clenched his fist.


    Many elders of Yan nationality also have a floating breath. Li Yefeng''s words are quite impolite, and he just pokes into the pain of Yan nationality.


    But they have no way, Yan Ferris, is in recent decades, Yan nationality''s most outstanding younger generation youth.


    Burning skyscrapers is their last hope.


    They Yanzu, can''t wait for the next 30 years!


    "Du an Fen Dian." The cold voice of the devil king reverberated in the hall, and then the fierce devil power swept out. In an instant, the heat wave in the hall disappeared, and the high-level people of the Yan Clan all changed their faces and dared not speak.


    "Hum."


    The devil emperor glanced at the crowd and gave a cold hum, which made his momentum a little more restrained.


    The so-called "one person dominates one family" is about the devil emperor.


    Yanzhuo didn''t stop the devil emperor. His heart was heavy.


    "Chief Yan, I don''t mean that your son''s talent is not enough, but that Yan Motian has lagged far behind in the ancient imperial decrees. He can hardly catch up with such people as jianqingwu, Beiming emperor Xin and Li Qingxue."


    Li Yefeng said: "these people have basically broken the barrier of 900000. What about the flaming skyscrapers?"


    Yan Zhuo''s face was more embarrassed. He put his hand on the armrest of the seat, and the armrest made of Xuan Jin was pinched out by him.


    "Even if I have great ability, I can''t guarantee that yanmotian will become the son of God."


    Yan Motian has the capital of a son. Unfortunately, the failure of the imperial edict made him suffer too much.


    "So it''s impossible to finish the joint work." Yan Zhuo tone is low, seem to have some exhaustion, for Yan Clan, he also can be regarded as exhausted.


    Li Yefeng helplessly helps the forehead, got, we so many all said in vain?


    "Clan leader Yan, did I say that the matter of uniting can''t be done?" Li Yefeng said helplessly.


    Shua Shua!


    Yan Clan up and down, suddenly all eyes fall on him, Yan Zhuo''s eyes, is burst out of the essence, some excited way: "you agreed?"


    Li Yefeng saw his look, and suddenly he was very happy. Whoever was excited first, he would lose!


    "Cough, that is not ah, I haven''t agreed to it, clan leader Yan." Li Yefeng looks at yanzhuo with a smile. If he is seen by people in the hot summer on earth, he will send three words: laoyinbi!

 Chapter 769

    "I just said, what''s the problem with Yantian? In ancient times, he was thrown away by his contemporaries. Isn''t that the problem that needs to be solved? "


    "You Yan people are such a big race, don''t you even have a way to make Yan Ferris reach a level comparable to ours? No matter how hard it is, it''s OK to raise him to the level of 9670000, isn''t it


    Li Yefeng is also a bit depressed and helpless. It seems that people in the spiritual world are not very good at intelligence.


    Yan Zhuo was stunned, and immediately he looked at the elders of the clan, all of them suddenly. Yes, it''s the same starting point to erase or shorten the distance and enter the supreme heaven?


    "Yes, that''s the truth..."


    "Yes, what Li Xiaoyou said is."


    ¡°...¡±


    Yanzhuo also showed a faint smile, but after a moment, his expression solidified again, and said: "so the problem is coming..."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick pick pick, look to Yan Zhuo.


    The latter coughed and said: "Li Xiaoyou, we Yan people, really don''t have that strange way to let Yan Motian catch up with you..."


    Li Yefeng


    He was petrified on the spot, a face muddled force, can''t believe it, it is dog!


    Grass!


    Aren''t you a fuckin ''Archaean?


    Don''t you think you''re an archaic family?


    Yan Ferris was not forced to coax cattle, claiming to be what Yan Tianjiao?


    Your sister!


    And you don''t even have it? Do you have an egg in your archaic race?


    Isn''t that funny? Which of the archaic families in other people''s fantasy novels is not inherited by the ancients? There is a forbidden area for posterity to practice and fly to the sky.


    You''re a fuckin ''archaic race?


    I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding about the word "Taigu" which is so big and powerful?


    Go to your uncle. At this level, I''m crazy to join hands with you!


    Unite... Unite your sister!


    Li Yefeng''s face, completely black, this Yan Clan, can''t play!


    The weak group!


    Not really!


    No wonder more and more rubbish!


    Yan Zhuo is also a face of embarrassment, Yan Clan if there is such a thing, why also want to participate in the ancient emperor order? Why don''t you just take part in the supreme order?


    It''s just that you don''t have to participate


    Li Yefeng sighs in his heart. It seems that if he really wants to cooperate, he has to find the Lei family. Yan family is such a pit father''s thing. Who can play with them? It''s bad luck!


    The devil emperor suddenly said, "the thunder people don''t have this kind of thing."


    Li Yefeng''s body is stiff, and his thoughts are seen through by the devil emperor, and then pierced mercilessly.


    Yan Zhuo is also instant understand, even busy way: "Taigu nine, now only the day and ancient race two big race have this kind of means, other people don''t have."


    This is the reason why the Tians and the Guzu did not take part in the imperial edict.


    Li Yefeng rubbed his brows with a headache. He was sure that there was no ancient force weaker than these archaic nine ethnic groups in the world. It was too much to be on the table


    "Master mohuang, do you know the people of heaven or ancient people?"


    The devil emperor nodded: "I have dealt with you."


    Li Yefeng said, "why don''t you introduce me?"


    "Do you want to be patted to death by the people of Tian and Gu?" The devil Emperor gave a playful smile.


    Li Yefeng''s face was stiff and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Yan Zhuo took a look at the demon emperor and said immediately, "the demon emperor killed the emperor of the heaven clan and the ancient clan."


    Li Yefeng is petrified again.


    He suddenly thought that one day if he was targeted for no reason, would it be because of the demon emperor?


    Yanzhuo added: "the devil emperor has killed more emperors than you know."


    Li Yefeng


    He just wants to cry, I''m in a state of mind!


    Magic emperor, I thank you so hard to reduce the strength of the spirit world, really, thank you very much, grass!!!


    "Alas... I have a way to promote him, but I also want to know how far Yan Clan can join hands with me?"


    Yan Zhuo looks surprised, he won''t doubt Li Yefeng''s words, after pondering, said: "you have anything, I Yan family must rush in the front, need Yan family hand, just shout."


    Li Yefeng said, "I want martial arts, mental arts and money."


    Yanzhuo: "yes, yes."


    He wants martial arts and mental skills. He can understand why he wants money?


    Is this guy short of money?


    As for martial arts and mental arts, he was eager to give them to Li Yefeng. In this way, the Yan people had a closer relationship with Li Yefeng.


    However, what Yan clan leader didn''t know was that his decision today almost brought disaster to Yan Clan in the near future.


    After the negotiation, both sides were very happy.


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to go to the Lei clan. He would choose the Yan Clan at that time. On the one hand, he considered that the Yan Clan''s strength was not as good as the Lei clan. On the other hand, he was the leader of the Lei clan and had a hidden intention to kill them.


    It looks very friendly, but somehow, the head of Lei clan seems to want to kill him!


    Yan Motian followed Li Yefeng and remained silent all the way.


    Magic emperor is directly to find a quiet place to rest, red autumn and snow in the back of a few meters.


    "Flaming skyscrapers."


    "Yes."


    Yan Ferris steps a meal, and then low head, attitude is very low.


    Looking at the invincible flaming skyscrapers at that time, he also sighed.


    "Are you so shameless?" Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold and sarcastic.


    Yan Ferris''s body trembled slightly.


    "You are the hope of Yan nationality. You are humble to your competitors. Are you proud of Yan nationality? What''s your face as the hope of Yan nationality? "


    "Aren''t you upset, aren''t you? You think you''re putting up with humiliation? You think you''re doing this for the sake of the family? "


    "Don''t deceive yourself. Just don''t dare to attack me. I''m afraid that I''ll slap you to death. To put it bluntly, you are afraid of death and find an excuse for your weakness and incompetence."


    Boom!


    Burning Ferris body, the outbreak of a terrible energy!


    "I didn''t!" He suddenly raised his head and sent out a terrible flame on his body. At the moment, he seemed to have turned into the God of fire!


    "Even if I die, I will tear your mouth!" Flaming Ferris roared ferociously.


    Boom!


    Flame after flame, the sky has been dyed into a sea of fire, Yan Mo Tian Sha moves frequently, Li Yefeng constantly retreat.


    But then, a red blood sword appeared in his hand.


    Shua!


    A sword is separated from the sea of fire, the sword light toward the burning Ferris angrily cut away, poof hiss, burning Ferris chest, appeared a blood, blood from the wound.


    However, as if he didn''t notice it, the fire magma spilled directly on the wound, and the white gas came out. Then, he continued to blow out the fire magma ferociously!


    "Rebellious son, what are you going to do?" The voice of Yan Zhuo''s fury rang out, and immediately a big flame hand slapped down toward Yan Ferris.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, the God of martial arts shook up behind him and blasted the big flame hand with one blow.


    "Clan leader Yan, this is my business with Yan Motian. Please don''t interfere."


    Boom!


    The fire hits the seal of the king of martial arts, and Li Yefeng is surrounded by the sea of fire.


    Boom!


    The flame soars, devours Li Yefeng thoroughly!


    Zheng!


    A terrible sword gas swept, the flame was directly annihilated, and then, a big sword fell down!


    Shua!


    Big sword stopped five centimeters above yanmotian''s forehead.


    All the flames of Yan Motian''s body disappeared, but his face was rebellious, staring at Li Yefeng with his head high.


    Even if he died, he would not bow his head.


    Bang!


    The seal of King Wu Shen and the big sword are scattered as light spots.


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "this is the flaming skyscraper I''ve seen."


    Immediately, he turned and left.


    Burning Ferris fixed general looked at Li Yefeng away figure, until his father yanzhuo, appeared behind him.


    "Is that enough?" Yan Zhuo asked coldly.


    Yan Ferris did not respond, Yan Zhuo frowned slightly, walked forward, but saw at this time, Yan Ferris raised his hand.


    "Woo... Goo woo..."


    Burning Ferris, clenching his lower lip, sobs, tears rolling down, but dare not cry.


    He never thought that an outsider should know him better than his father!

 Chapter 770

    Li Yefeng didn''t publicize the alliance with Yan nationality. He is not the kind of person who likes to boast about what he has achieved.


    Besides, union is union. It''s not known how sincere Yan people are. However, if Yan people are sincere, it''s also a good thing for him.


    After all, he doesn''t have many backers in Zhongzhou. The magic emperor is very reliable, but only one magic emperor is not enough, especially he has got more and more good things.


    With his help, Jiutong and bingling''er are able to catch up with Tianjiao. If this news is spread, it will surely sweep a storm, and he will be the center of the storm.


    Although the elder Shepherd is also the emperor, his strength is not strong enough, and because of the particularity of the elder shepherd''s identity, it is not suitable to expose too much in the spiritual world.


    The elder Shepherd is not the top emperor. He will be sent to the front line. When the time comes, will he go back to the realm directly, or will he stand on the side of the spirit realm and block the realm?


    Either way, it''s not a good choice for the current patriarch. The time has not come yet.


    It is precisely because of this that he needs a strong backing. The demon emperor will be unreliable one day. His identity has not been exposed now. Will the demon emperor become supreme in the future?


    Get along day and night, may not be able to find his earth people''s identity!


    Once he finds out, he will die.


    In the whole spiritual world, who will protect him? None of them.


    Even, after knowing his talent, he would only die, so that he would not escape to the earth.


    When he came out of the territory of Yan nationality, Li Yefeng had been thinking deeply. In fact, in such a long time of spiritual life, he had different views on the spiritual world, and he also had different views on the war between the two worlds.


    But now no one can say, his idea, need time to help.


    Mu Xue and Hong Qingqiu also follow up at this time. Li Yefeng doesn''t want to go back so early, so he says to them, "if you want to go out for a while, just go, but don''t make trouble."


    "You think we''re you. We just want to have a look." Mu Xue stares at Li Yefeng. What do you mean don''t make trouble? You''re the only one who''s ever been in trouble, okay!


    "This is my energy spar. Crush it if you are in danger."


    Li Yefeng gathers two pieces of crystal stones, throws them to two women, and then leaves them. Hong Qingqiu is a little speechless. He is also a strong king. Do you still need your protection?


    But she accepted it honestly. In this Taigu District, she didn''t dare to say what level of her strength was. Maybe she really didn''t get on the stage.


    Li Yefeng also walked casually and planned to buy some martial arts here. The earth people are different from the spirit world people. The spirit world people mainly focus on the martial arts of energy system, and the cultivation of system martial arts is not popular in the spirit world.


    He was also hit by martial arts. Because he came from the earth, he was able to bear it, even slightly shocked, but the people in the spirit world were different.


    Is canghao not strong? In fact, Cang Hao is very strong. His strength is absolutely not weak.


    Then why can he beat him so calmly? Even if it''s one against four?


    It''s because of physical strength.


    Cang Hao was hit by Li Yefeng''s powerful martial arts. After his armor was broken, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Jian Qingwu and them were similar, so they all needed armor to protect them.


    In the spirit world, the most popular weapon is armor.


    Of course, people in the spirit world can''t forge. The problem is that people in the spirit world don''t know if they are fit for forging because of their body structure.


    In fact, their forging is not very powerful. If someone can forge successfully, their strength will be even higher, far higher than that of the same level.


    However, although the earth people are strong, there are few ways to practice. Most of them are physical exercise and endurance training to gradually improve. This way is very slow!


    War is about time. The longer the war drags on, the more difficult it is to win in the later stage. This is true for both sides.


    If he can find many suitable refining methods to return to the earth, I believe it will be of great help to the earth.


    As one of the most prosperous areas, Taigu District naturally has everything to sell. There is no shortage of rich people in this world.


    Li Yefeng went into many workshops. From the main population of these workshops, he understood what the Taigu nine ethnic groups really meant.


    First of all, the internal inheritance of the Taigu nine ethnic groups includes the mental skill of the energy system and the mental skill of the refining system. The martial arts of the energy system and the martial arts of the refining system are very powerful, far more powerful than other forces.


    That''s what they inherited. That''s why they have always been superior to other forces.


    Therefore, why have the weak ancient people like Yan not been kicked out of the ranks of the nine ancient people? It is precisely because of the strength of Yan clan leader and Lei clan leader.


    The superiority of mental method means that even if they can''t reach the threshold of supremacy, they can reach a very high level among the Imperial ranks.


    Secondly, the wealth of the nine ethnic groups in Taigu. How much wealth have they accumulated since Taigu passed on? No one knows, no one has a way to count.


    Finally, there is the blood talent. Yan people''s descendants and men''s marriage are all well matched or very close to Yan people''s powerful forces, which is also a kind of marriage.


    In addition, women don''t marry out because they want to keep their blood in the family. Sometimes, they even borrow seeds. Women of the nine ethnic groups in Taigu were basically not happy.


    Because unless they meet a man whom they like very much and who is willing to join them, they will not succeed.


    Or, they can only have children with the man they like, and then go back to the ancient clan with the children. As for the man? Either get in or get out.


    Most people, in the face of the supremacy of the ancient race, can only swallow.


    It''s not just a clan that does this. All the family forces in the spirit world do this. The holy city, the highest Holy Land in the spirit world, has never denied this practice.


    "The women in the spirit world are just like the women in the ancient feudal dynasty of our country in summer... Even worse than that."


    Li Yefeng sighed a little in his heart and felt sad for the spirit world woman.


    I''m afraid that women with family power are the saddest in the spiritual world.


    At least, in ancient times, feudal dynasties, women can elope with men, but in the spirit world?


    In the face of the emperor who can cover a large region or even a continent with a single thought, where are you going? There is no escape!


    Li Yefeng came to the most famous "Wanfa Pavilion" in Taigu district. There are many martial arts and mental arts that can be bought. As long as you can afford money, even the mental arts of the ancient people can be bought. Of course, the "ancient people" here refers to the ancient people who have disappeared from the two realms.


    It is impossible to sell the mental arts and martial arts of the existing forces.


    A very beautiful waitress came forward to receive and asked, "Dear guest, what can I do for you?"


    Li Yefeng was surprised and said with a smile: "if you want to see the mental arts and martial arts of the energy system, of course, you also need to see the practitioners of the system."


    "What grade do you need?"


    "Five or more."


    "How much do you need?" she asked


    "It depends on how much you satisfy me."


    The waitress suddenly realized that there was a big customer coming, so she was more respectful and said, "come with me."


    Li Yefeng was taken to five floors by her. Wanfa pavilion has nine floors. It is said that each floor corresponds to a product.


    Nine layers, corresponding to nine grades.


    Jiupin, mental arts and martial arts of saints. Is that possible?


    On the fifth floor, there are countless Wupin mental arts and martial arts.


    "These are all mental skills that can make people practice to five grades. On the left is mental skill, and on the right is five grades of martial arts." Said the waitress.


    Li Yefeng looked fretting and said, "how about the price?"


    "Ten thousand stone."


    Li Yefeng thought in his heart that ten thousand spirit stone is not expensive. Ten thousand spirit stone is probably ten thousand summer currency according to the currency exchange in hot summer.


    "It''s OK. Can I have a look at the six or seven grades?"


    "Certainly," the waitress said with a smile. "It''s upstairs. Come with me."


    Li Yefeng followed him upstairs. The price of six grades of mental arts and martial arts increased a lot. Only one million spirit stones could have one. Li Yefeng''s face showed a little bit of embarrassment.


    After that, he asked about the mental arts and martial arts of seven grades. Sure enough, the price is even more terrible. Only 50 million spirit stones can buy one. It takes half an immortal spirit stone.

 Chapter 771

    Spirit stone, immortal spirit stone and Holy Spirit stone are the currency of spirit world.


    One immortal stone is equivalent to 100 million in hot summer, while the Holy Spirit stone is equivalent to 10 billion.


    The things of Wanfa pavilion are good. Even if they are bought comprehensively, Li Yefeng can draw a lot of blood.


    "If there is no spirit stone, can we replace money with something else?" Li Yefeng asked.


    The waitress was stunned. Immediately, she was dissatisfied. Do you have any money? No money, you want me to hang out with you for so long? You look rich without money?


    Isn''t this a waste of my time and feelings?


    "Yes, weapons. Do you have any?" Although there was a faint smile on the waitress''s face, her tone was different from that just now, with some impatience and irritation.


    I thought it was a big customer, but it turned out to be a poor man!


    For all parties, weapons are the most valuable. Therefore, weapons can also be used as currency in Wanfa Pavilion. Moreover, the value of weapons is not comparable to Lingshi.


    For example, a five grade weapon can be exchanged for 50 copies of five grade mental arts and martial arts.


    If it''s a king''s or a king''s instrument, let alone a king''s instrument.


    After all, if you learn mental arts and martial arts well, weapons are rare!


    But how can a man have weapons if he doesn''t even have a spirit stone? This is not reasonable at all!


    Li Yefeng said, "how many imperial mental arts and martial arts can I exchange for a single imperial weapon?"


    The waitress frowned and said, "Sir, no one will take out the imperial weapon in exchange, but I can still tell you that one imperial weapon can replace five imperial mental arts and martial arts."


    Li Yefeng was surprised in his eyes. How valuable is the imperial ware?


    But think about it. At that time, he got a royal weapon from the belly of the giant swallow heaven, which started at the level of 10 billion.


    It can be seen how precious the imperial utensils are. At this point, it seems that it is still a bit of a loss to exchange only five imperial mental skills.


    Ten, that''s about the same.


    The waitress said with a smile, "can you go down? I can give you a lower price for the five mental arts downstairs. "


    To Li Yefeng''s attitude, she has been completely indifferent.


    Li Yefeng didn''t care about her attitude. People''s heart is like this. No matter the earth is hot in summer or here, there''s nothing to say about this.


    He was lost in thought. How many mental skills should he take?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the waitress urged impatiently, "if you don''t have enough money, you can go back and prepare for two more days."


    Li Yefeng suddenly raised his head and said, "one imperial weapon, ten mental skills and martial arts. Do you want to do it?"


    "I..." the waitress''s words were rigidly stuck by Li Yefeng. She looked at the former, and then asked: "what?"


    Li Yefeng frowned and said, "I said, give me ten mental arts and martial arts. Do it or not?"


    The waitress looks at Li Yefeng in shock. She still can''t believe what she hears in her ears. Is this man kidding?


    Li Yefeng frowned and took out an imperial weapon from the heaven and earth bag.


    Zheng!


    A Guqin appeared in his hand, and the imperial power was diffused. Ordinary, the waitress''s legs softened, her buttocks fell to the ground, and her body kept shaking.


    She looked at Li Yefeng in horror and trembled: "Huang... Huang Qi..."


    She''s going crazy. This man, he really wants to trade with the imperial weapon!


    Shua!


    A middle-aged figure appeared. The deputy head of Wanfa Pavilion felt the imperial power and immediately came to the sixth floor from the room.


    "Back off!" The Deputy cabinet leader gave a cold scold to the waitress, and then blocked the imperial way for her, gave a cold scold.


    The waitress was speechless and full of fear. What kind of existence did she despise?


    At the moment, her heart is full of regret!


    The Deputy Pavilion master stood in front of Li Yefeng, feeling the extremely real imperial power, and his eyes burst out with surprise.


    "What a big hand, sir." The Deputy Pavilion master took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "who are you?"


    "The deputy chief of Wanfa Pavilion is silent for thousands of years."


    "Thousand Pavilion master." Li Yefeng nodded: "just now I said, thousand Pavilion Lord should also hear."


    Qianqiu silently pondered for a while, and immediately said: "ten books are a little too many."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "not much. The thousand Pavilion owners should understand how popular the imperial instruments are in the spiritual world. Many of them don''t have imperial instruments. They fight more with the soul of the emperor."


    "One imperial vessel, if it is sold at auction, is enough to fetch three or four Holy Spirit stones."


    Qianqiumo took a deep look at Li Yefeng: "it seems that you have done enough homework."


    "Since you want to buy something, you can''t understand the market in advance. The thousand Pavilion owner should know better than I do."


    Qianqiumo said: "ten books are still too many. Eight books can be sold immediately."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "ten books, none of them."


    Qianqiumo said: "Sir, it''s not the way to do business. It''s hard for you to be so resolute."


    "If Wanfa Pavilion is not changed, I can go to Baichao district."


    Qianqiumo''s face is stiff, and he scolds in his heart. The boy looks young. How can he understand so clearly?


    He Wanfa Pavilion and wandaolou in Baichao district have always been at odds. They both sell mental arts and martial arts, so they are in competition.


    "Well, ten."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "even if it''s ten books, thousand Pavilion owners have already made money. Am I right?"


    Qianqiu said quietly: "you''re joking. Ten copies, I can''t even get back the cost of Wanfa Pavilion, so I have to paste them upside down."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "I want 20 copies, 10 copies of imperial mental arts, 10 copies of imperial martial arts, and I want to pick any one."


    Originally indifferent Qianqiu silent smell speech, suddenly pupil sharp contraction, twenty books?!


    This number surprised him!


    Of course, what surprised him even more was that Li Yefeng wanted to exchange two imperial weapons!


    "By the way, a thousand Pavilion masters, a king''s weapon, should also be able to change a lot of mental skills and martial arts?"


    Qianqiumo''s heart seems to be pinched by a big hand. He looks at Li Yefeng inconceivably: "do you want to be king level?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "why, thousand Pavilion Lord don''t want to do this business?"


    "No, it''s not... Of course I''m not..." qianqiumo didn''t notice that under the repeated bombardment of Li Yefeng, his reason was indifferent and had been broken.


    Looking at his gaffe, Li Yefeng laughed in his heart.


    Qianqiumo knows that he is going to make a lot of money.


    "What''s your name? Can you tell me? "


    "Li." Li yefengdao, he didn''t say his name was Li Feng.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know how much you are going to change? The market price of Wangqi is six copies for one. I can make the decision and exchange it according to the ratio of one to ten. "


    "Thank you very much. I''ll exchange ten Royal instruments."


    "Hiss -" qianqiumo took a cold breath, his scalp would burst, ten


    Even if it is Wang Qi, take out ten at a time, this is also a very big hand!


    This wealth is rather frightening!


    Ten King''s utensils are more exaggerated than ten Holy Spirit stones!


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "but I have one condition, that is, I hope Wanfa Pavilion can keep secret, because I may come to trade in the future."


    Thousands of years of silent smell speech, a face of affirmation and serious: "I Wanfa Pavilion for this kind of transaction, is absolutely confidential, will not expose, you can rest assured."


    "Good."


    Li Yefeng nodded. Ten pieces of the king''s utensils and two pieces of the emperor''s utensils were all taken out of the heaven and earth bag and placed in front of qianqiumo.


    Qianqiumo''s eyes are red when he looks at these powerful weapons. He even has an impulse to rob Li Yefeng. But when he thinks of Li Yefeng''s straightforward way of taking things out, he is sure that Li Yefeng''s strength is extraordinary.


    So, he has no impulse.


    "You are rich and powerful. I can''t believe it. I''m afraid there''s no other one in this spiritual world who can be as good as you are."


    "The thousand Pavilion master counted slowly, and I began to choose."


    Li Yefeng laughs, and then starts to choose mental arts and martial arts. The energy system and the training system are all ordinary, and their grades are not low!

 Chapter 772

    Li Yefeng chose the mental arts and martial arts he wanted and left the Wanfa Pavilion. As for qianqiumo, he sent him to the door.


    Anyway, Li Yefeng is a big man.


    He is rich and ambitious. He likes such guests, especially those who are willing to trade with them. Moreover, he can make a lot of money by getting two imperial weapons this time.


    After Li Yefeng left, qianqiumo said with emotion: "where did this boy come from? How could he have such great wealth? I''m not afraid of being missed. "


    The waitress who had received Li Yefeng came up tremblingly. Qianqiumo glanced back at her and said, "go and get the money for this month. You can go."


    "Lord, I..."


    "Shall I repeat it?"


    The waitress turned pale and shook her head in fear. "No, no..."


    ...


    Li Yefeng is in a happy mood. The next step is to find a way to send these mental methods to the earth. Even if he dies in the spirit world, he will not lose.


    He found a place to solve his stomach problem, but after a moment, his face became a little dignified, because there was a lot of breath around him. Every breath was very terrible, reaching the level of king.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you mean. Since you''re here, come out."


    "Perception is sharp."


    There are laughter, and immediately, wave after wave of people appear, the figure of the devil emperor, also appears in Li Yefeng''s side.


    The appearance of the demon emperor represents the seriousness of the matter!


    Li Yefeng looked coldly and said, "who are you? Li asked himself, "have you not offended me?"


    "Tianzu Tiankui." A young man looked at Li Yefeng with a gentle face and a smile.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tianzu is the first of the nine ancient ethnic groups. Now, among the nine ethnic groups, the most powerful one!


    "Ancient clan, ancient abyss." Another young man also spoke with a cold face.


    The ancient clan, the Taigu nine clan, is the second most powerful, no less powerful than the Tian clan.


    "Lei clan, Lei Xin." An enchanting woman looks at Li Yefeng indifferently. There is a faint arc of thunder around her body. The power of thunder is full of overbearing meaning.


    "The Immortal Emperor, the northern underworld." A man in a black boa robe said calmly.


    Shua!


    A figure with terrible sword Qi appeared around. Then, the terrible sword Qi chopped down at Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng saw it, and his face moved. He immediately raised his hand to make a fist. Bang, the sword Qi collided with the fist seal and disappeared in an instant.


    A beautiful figure, like a nine heaven Xuannv, makes the pride of heaven and ancient people show amazing colors!


    There is a sword lotus blooming at the foot of the woman, and her sword spirit is winding around her body, and her momentum is boundless.


    "The strange girl of the Li family is here, too."


    Someone murmured in a low voice. There was an undisguised shock in the tone. This time, the Li family really had a peerless monster. This woman is very powerful.


    The blue sword lotus is composed of sword Qi. The woman''s indifferent eyes fall on Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. From this woman, he felt the breath of the killing field. This woman also has the killing King seal. This is the first time he saw the killing King seal in the spirit world!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "are you Li Qingxue?"


    Can have so murderous, and give him such terrible pressure, or a woman, only that Li Qingxue.


    "I heard that you have a lot of imperial instruments." Li Qingxue said indifferently.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his head was running fast. In a moment, his heart was frozen. Wanfa Pavilion betrayed him.


    Is he wrong? Is qianqiumo a smiling tiger?


    Ha ha, unexpectedly, I underestimated human nature!


    As soon as the front foot comes out of Wanfa Pavilion, the back foot is surrounded by the strong. Wanfa Pavilion, very good!


    "Are you all here for my imperial wares?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Tian Kui said with a smile, "you should have a lot of imperial utensils. I heard that you got a lot of imperial utensils in the ancient imperial decrees."


    Li Yefeng said calmly: "what I have brought out has something to do with you?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter, but we want to. Do you think you can hold it?" Tian Kui was still smiling. His eyes glanced at the devil emperor. "I know you are protected by the devil emperor''s predecessors, but I''m not a vegetarian, either. I''m from the heaven family, the ancient family, the Li family, and the undead emperor."


    The magic emperor is really powerful, but according to the information they have, the magic emperor is at a critical juncture and can''t use too much power.


    So there''s no need to be afraid.


    Unless, the devil emperor is willing to give up promotion for Li Yefeng.


    But is that possible?


    How long did the devil emperor endure in order to enter the supreme realm? It is said that he specially separated an external incarnation to carry out the red world experience in order to break into the supreme realm.


    Now it is unrealistic to ask him to give up the temptation of the supreme realm for the sake of a Li Yefeng.


    The magic emperor''s pupil became more dark and deep, and his body was filled with the smell of terror.


    "You can try to move him."


    Seeing this, Gu Yuan of the ancient clan calmly said, "you''d better not act rashly, otherwise, the emperor behind us will also suppress it. At that time, even if you can resist it, I''m afraid it will also affect your journey."


    "Ha ha..." the demon emperor sneered. Boom, the fierce evil spirit suddenly broke out. The dark magic fog swept all over the sky. The people in the street below looked up at the dark fog above. They could not see the people who had just confronted.


    Boom!


    The sky was overcast with thunder and lightning.


    "When do you children of the archaic race dare to be presumptuous with the emperor?"


    The voice of the demon emperor is like thunder rolling in the sky, spreading far and wide!


    "Come out, the emperor of heaven and ancient."


    Shua Shua!


    Golden beams of light came through the air, and the figures of emperors appeared between heaven and earth.


    "If there are three pieces of imperial utensils in one clan, it can be done." The emperor of the heavenly family stood with his hands down and looked at the demon emperor indifferently.


    The ancient emperor also said: "three pieces of imperial utensils, not too much, boy, you can''t swallow so many imperial utensils by yourself."


    Li Yefeng said: "I don''t have so many imperial utensils. How did you know that I have so many imperial utensils? Those who say that are to blame. "


    "Source, you don''t need to know, you just need to do it. If you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being tough." The emperor of Lei nationality is also a tough voice.


    He Leizu wanted to take Li Yefeng away first, but he Yanzu intervened and let him Leizu lose.


    As a last resort, he had to go to the Tian nationality to cooperate with the Gu nationality.


    I hope that the boy named Bai yuxu didn''t lie, otherwise, he Lei clan will dig the spirit world three feet, and will also catch this boy and ravage him thousands of times!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I have two pieces of imperial utensils left on me. There''s no more."


    Boom!


    Over the head of the emperor of the Lei clan, there was a terrible thunder light, which was shining like a Leichi.


    "It seems that you are stubborn." The voice of the emperor of the thunder clan falls, and there is a terrible thunder on his body!


    In an instant, he turned into a Thor!


    The emperor of the heavenly family also has a bright golden light, which completely envelops him, and then erupts into a powerful force, just like the arrival of the God.


    There are countless ancient characters behind the ancient emperor. Those ancient characters surround him like words of the true spirit, and then burst out a wild breath. The ancient emperor is like an ancient god coming out of the archaic.


    Seeing this, the evil emperor took a step forward and blocked the three ancient races.


    The devil''s way is so powerful that it rushes up to the sky as if the devil is coming to devour the earth.


    "Join hands and take him down!" With a cold drink from the emperor of the heavenly family, the heavenly family Tiankui, the ancient family Guyuan, the Lei family Leixin, the Immortal Emperor beimingyu, and the Li family Li Qingxue of the Taigu district all erupted into the aura of kingcraft.


    The fierce wind hit his face, and the terrible pressure fell on Li Yefeng at the same time. At this moment, he seemed to face five huge mountains, as if to crush him thoroughly!

 Chapter 773

    In the ancient emperor''s day, Li Yefeng alone fought against four Saint son level strong men, and defeated them all. Saint son canghao was killed by him.


    Jian Qingwu and others are also impressed by him!


    This shows that his strength is stronger than that of his peers, but the huge population makes Li Yefeng not a unique man.


    His talent is really unparalleled.


    On the earth, maybe no one of the same generation can compare with him. But in the spirit world, it is not necessarily. The environment of the spirit world has innate advantages. In addition, their blood inheritance has incomparable advantages.


    Cang Hao is not the strongest one among the holy sons.


    The five strong men of the saint son level deal with him at the same time. Moreover, they are all holy sons who have been baptized by the ancient emperor. Even Li Yefeng is under great pressure.


    In the face of such pressure, he can only face unchanged.


    "Why?" He heard from his elder brother that this man named Li Feng has amazing talent and good strength. Unfortunately, what''s the use of that? In this world, absolute strength is always respected.


    With the protection of the demon emperor, what? No matter how strong the demon emperor is, some people can resist it. The world will not be out of balance.


    Hand over some imperial utensils in exchange for peace, such a cost-effective business, even refused to be a man, how can it be too greedy?


    "What is... Why?" Li Yefeng raised his head and gazed at beimingyu. There was a terrible smell on him. He looked at beimingyu indifferently.


    "What qualifications do you have to reach out to me for the things I bring out? What are you? "


    "When you are a robber, you should be a robber. Why do you speak so well? The high sounding hypocrisy is disgusting!"


    Boom!


    The God of martial arts, turning into light, soars to the sky.


    Green dragon, step up, hover up.


    Armor, it''s springing up, it''s attached.


    From the beginning, Li Yefeng went all out.


    Feel his breath, Li Qingxue and others, but also the cold face of the emergence of all strength!


    Li Qingxue''s eyes are cold, and she has a terrible blood color on her body. After the storm, a big red sword stands in the air. The sword exudes a terrible will to kill, and there are countless blood evil spirits in it.


    Killing sword!


    Li Qingxue, double field, double king seal!


    The king seal of sword sage and the king seal of killing are powerful!


    Tianzu Tiankui is surrounded by white light. Behind him, a sacred shadow appears, like a god descending from the earth. A pair of pure white wings of light flicker gently, and a double headed gun is held by the God like shadow.


    God of light!


    Tiankui, double realm, double king seal!


    God field, light field! Holy Light


    The ancient clan and the ancient abyss, with the dark green light of wasteland emerging on their bodies, and behind them a piece of barren land. In the earth, there are countless terrible metal barbs breaking through the earth.


    In beimingyu, a dark cloak appears behind him, just like death in a movie. He holds a sickle in his hand, like a sharp weapon for harvesting life. Behind the cloak, there is a full moon.


    Leixin, a Lei clan, has a thunder pool behind him. Countless thunder lights suddenly appear in the thunder pool, just like the oldest God of thunder. In the thunder pool, there seems to be a thunder beast formed by thunder, roaring and thundering.


    "You really look up to me." Li Yefeng sneers. The strength of these people is above Cang Hao. After all, after the baptism of the ancient emperor, the strength of Jian Qingwu is above Cang Hao at that time.


    After all, jianqingwu broke into 990000!


    These people, obviously, are.


    Sure enough, this time it was the selection. After all, there was a secret operation. Beiming Yu of the northern Ming Dynasty was obviously not the best person in the northern Ming Dynasty. Xin, the northern Ming emperor, was better than him.


    However, beimingyu also entered the formal selection.


    "Don''t be stubborn any more." Tiankui sighed, "if you go on like this, you will die."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng didn''t have the slightest panic on his face. Instead, he gave a faint smile and said, "I don''t know how to live or die, so I want to die!"


    "Please give me your advice


    Boom!


    Wu Shen''s killing sword is cut down with one sword. This sword is terrifying, as if it is going to open up the world. The sky and the earth are buzzing, and the void is being cut!


    Seeing this, Li Qingxue takes a step forward. She looks at Li Yefeng''s sword with indifference. With a wave of her jade hand, the holy sword behind her turns into a streamer and comes suddenly!


    Dang!


    The clear and crisp sound is like a zither, with lingering sound.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the void disintegrated, the terrible storm swept away, and the huge impact directly scattered the evil Qi below.


    The king seal of the martial god then smashed down with a blow, which was as terrible as the suppression of the mountains. The ordinary people in the Kingdom might not even have the courage to escape.


    Tiankui came forward, and the shadow of the Heavenly God with the wings of light behind him burst out with one blow, and the two fists collided, which had a huge impact, just like an explosive nuclear weapon. The extremely powerful wave of destruction had a direct impact, and the void was like broken glass.


    "Really looking for death..." with a sigh of regret, beimingyu immediately stepped forward. The ghost of death behind him suddenly fell in front of Li Yefeng''s body and fell down with a sickle.


    Roar!


    When a dragon chants, the green dragon bends down, and the Dragon bites the sickle. Li Yefeng raises his head and sees that his martial god Wang Yin gives birth to a pair of arms again, and then attacks with a heavy fist!


    Bang!


    The seal of the king of the northern underworld is attached to the body to resist the sudden attack. With a bang, the northern underworld shoots backward. There is a trace of smoke in the void. Li Yefeng looks at the crowd calmly.


    "If you want something from me, you can''t do it. Take it from me."


    "I''m enough alone." At this time, Li Qingxue suddenly came forward, she looked at the crowd indifferently and said: "he is my prey."


    "Want to take it alone?" Tian Kui asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want the emperor''s weapon, but I want his life." Li Qingxue''s pupil suddenly changed. Originally, like Li Yefeng, she had black pupil and black hair, but at the moment when her voice fell, she turned into a red pupil.


    Tian Kui and others'' eyes are slightly fixed. Are you crazy?


    They are so direct hand, is not for the emperor? And she said no?


    "Since you think it''s OK to be alone, we won''t do it." Gu Yuan is eager to save some energy. If Li Qingxue doesn''t want the imperial ware, won''t they be able to divide up the extra one? At that time, whoever is stronger will have the priority to choose.


    "No need." Li Qingxue cuts out with one sword, and a light path formed by sword Qi emerges in the void, separating her from Tiankui and others.


    "If anyone crosses the boundary, I will kill him." Li Qingxue''s tone is cold. In a moment, she comes to Li Yefeng.


    "Do your best." Li Qingxue said calmly: "if you don''t do your best, you don''t have a chance."


    Li Yefeng hears speech, in the heart some helpless, this woman, even more confident and arrogant than imagined, even stronger than the man!


    But this woman, it seems, really has that strength.


    From this woman, he felt the breath of extreme terror.


    Boom!


    The majestic energy, pouring out, is like the water of a river breaking a dike. The rich energy is more terrifying than a blowout. Between heaven and earth, it seems to be covered by her energy in an instant.


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently, which


    How can there be such terrible and huge energy?!


    Isn''t Li Qingxue infinite in energy?


    The faces of Tian Kui and others also changed abruptly, and they used their means to isolate this energy. In a moment, they all stared at Li Qingxue in shock, and their hearts were full of horror!


    Li Qingxue, how can it be?!


    Did she step into that realm?!


    But... Is there such a terrible chance in the ancient heaven?


    Li Yefeng did not expect that the woman who ranked first in the imperial edict was really so terrible.


    To tell you the truth, if he is fighting with Cang Hao, even if he uses all means, he can''t be the opponent of this woman.


    If there is no accident, Li Qingxue should be the best in the generation of the spirit world.


    In front of Li Qingxue, the Holy Son, the arrogant figure of various forces, is not a fart!


    Like the so-called Saint son, in the case of one-on-one, Li Yefeng does not say second kill, but it is not difficult to suppress it forcefully!


    Li Qingxue is definitely the first person in the spiritual world!

 Chapter 774

    The terrible atmosphere of the sword saint was diffused. Even through the evil spirit of the devil emperor, the people below still felt uneasy. It was a kind of awe of power.


    In fact, many people are also concerned about the war that broke out above the evil spirit. Taigu District, after all, is one of the three strongest districts in the 16 districts, with a lot of powerful forces.


    "The younger generation is formidable." There is a sigh from the master of the imperial power. He thinks it is the existence of the imperial power. Naturally, he can feel the situation above the evil Qi.


    Li Qingxue''s strength shocked the old generation of emperors.


    "The Li family is a unique figure. Although she is a woman, she has extraordinary talent and strength. No one can stop the rise of the Li family." In another Pavilion, the emperor asserted that it was time to readjust the policy towards the Li family.


    Today''s World War I shows the potential of the Li family. Li Qingxue will not die, and the Li family will be able to add an invincible emperor one year at the latest.


    What is the invincible emperor? Once in, those who exceed 8.5 million can be regarded as invincible.


    More than 9 million, that is the absolute invincible emperor, the real invincible of the same generation.


    Play the invincible momentum!


    How many people want to cultivate an invincible emperor, but they can''t!


    This is the reality of helplessness, invincible emperor, not cabbage!


    Even if it is the son of heaven, also dare not say can become invincible emperor.


    "The strength of the demon emperor has improved again."


    "How elegant it is to fight three emperors with one man."


    "The gap between the emperor and the emperor is also very big..."


    Many of the big figures who watched the battle were feeling that in the face of such arrogance, in fact, they did not feel relieved or excited. On the contrary, they were a little flustered.


    Because there are heroes in troubled times.


    The more the children of heaven are, the higher the quality is, which represents that the era of chaos is getting closer and closer.


    Decades ago, there was the rise of the demon emperor. After that, the war of extermination!


    After the battle of extermination, powerful emperors appeared one after another. After that, the battle between the two worlds began!


    After the war of the two worlds, heaven''s favorite children have sprung up, and they have been born again and again, and the number is huge, until today!


    And just as it happens, the battle between the two circles is becoming more and more difficult.


    Not long ago, the supreme war broke out.


    It hasn''t happened in more than a decade.


    "The devil, you have the upper hand."


    "Not only that, demon emperor, it seems to be promoted."


    "If the demon emperor is promoted, I''m afraid all the three emperors of the Tian, Gu and Lei families will die."


    ¡°...¡±


    The super forces in other areas and major regions are also watching the war. Their ideas can reach such a distance, and everything here can be seen clearly.


    Holy city.


    Lu Qingyu, Kui Zun and others are also watching through the light curtain.


    "Li Qingxue is the first pride of my spiritual world." Kui Zun said in a deep voice.


    "Li Feng, not bad either." Lu Qingyu said.


    "The holy city, the Holy Son, cannot be compared with it." Kui Zun sighed.


    Lu Qingyu is silent. He looks at Li Yefeng. This is the person he likes. He believes that this person is the one who can influence the destiny of the spirit world as the old man of Tianji Pavilion said.


    Li Qingxue, of course, is gifted, but from her, he did not see that kind of leading coquettish momentum.


    "Stop this war." Lu Qingyu said.


    Kui Zun heard the words, but he shook his head and said, "the holy city must not interfere in these things. A long time ago, we set the rules. If we intervene strongly, I''m afraid it will cause criticism."


    Lu Qingyu said: "these two people are super arrogant in my spiritual world. Do you want to be satisfied with watching them fight each other?"


    "Without the emperor''s hand on them, where did the holy city come from? Should we intervene in the competition among our peers? How can we convince the public when it''s spread out? "


    "Qingyu, you remember, the main duty of our holy city is to maintain fairness and the times, and not to mingle with private affairs." Kui Zun said.


    "Those are old rules. Should we always abide by old rules?"


    "Why do you think my holy city has been standing for a long time?"


    "Kui Zun."


    "Yusheng, although you are revered as a saint, you are not a saint after all. If you want to change the rules, you can enter the saint first. Only the saint can change the rules set by the saint."


    Lu Qingyu''s face is a little heavy. Sometimes when he is in the holy city, he will be powerless. Although he is always tough, Kui respects them in the face of the rules set by the saints. He won''t let him fool them.


    ...


    Boom!


    The evil way oppresses the heaven.


    The three ancient emperors were all retreated by the devil emperor!


    There is a bloodstain spreading down the corner of the emperor''s mouth. He looks at the devil emperor solemnly. The latter, even without exerting all his strength, is already so powerful!


    If it is the heyday of the demon emperor, how strong must it be?


    Zizi, Thunder Dragon emerge, roar out, terror thunder filled the sky, toward the demon emperor, thunder filled, shining in the void, unexpectedly has a different kind of bright!


    However, the destruction of thunder will shake the world!


    The magic emperor''s eyes are deep, and the dark magic whirlpool appears in front of him. The Thunder Dragon is like entering the mouth of a giant beast, and it is swallowed up directly!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the two great emperors of the ancient family and the Tian family tyrannically attacked each other. Both of them used powerful martial arts means, and countless energies gushed out and directly blasted on the body of the demon emperor, Dangdang. However, the body of the demon emperor was like metal, and there was no way to break it!


    Only in his body left a shallow trace!


    "You let me down a little."


    Boom!


    Magic power swept, space distortion, three people were shocked to fly out, their faces, all become dignified and ugly!


    Dong!


    The magic emperor stepped on the sky, and suddenly the heaven and the earth hummed. In the void, there were countless ancient golden lines emerging, just like the rules of heaven and earth, the shape of the Avenue!


    At the same time, their faces changed dramatically!


    "No! He''s going to be supreme


    The emperor of the Tian clan yelled, and immediately their spirits of the emperor appeared!


    The soul of the emperor is a bow and arrow! The arrow is in position, aiming at the emperor!


    The ancient emperor is a spear embroidered with green. The spear is condensed and exudes the ancient and desolate meaning, as if it had been called from ancient times.


    The emperor of the Lei clan is a terrible thunder pool, with lightning and thunder, continuous roar, terrible power, and direct killing!


    "Kill


    All three of them were scared to death!


    At the same time, attack with the spirit of the emperor!


    Boom!


    The magic emperor was enveloped by endless bright light. The souls of the three great emperors destroyed all the space around him. The magic emperor was enveloped by a terrible storm of destruction. The roaring sound continued to ring, the thunder was raging, the wind was sweeping, and the roar was endless!


    The three emperors were shocked to retreat by the huge impact. The devil emperor dared to be supreme in front of them. This is a great insult to them!


    How much do you look down on the three of them?


    "I don''t believe it, so you won''t be interrupted!" The heart of the emperor of the heaven clan trembles and no one notices. In his voice, there is a bit of fear!


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, there were countless runes on the road between heaven and earth, converging towards the center of the destruction storm. An ancient shadow of the demon God swayed upward, and the monstrous spirit was as vast as the ocean, which dyed the world into darkness.


    Demon, opened his eyes, transparent body, you can see the heart position, there is a light source emerge.


    It is said that the supreme has two lives.


    You can live two lives.


    If the second can cultivate himself to be supreme again, he can live another life.


    It''s equivalent to unlimited life.


    Three people, shocked looking at the towering demon God, the demon God''s body gradually solidified, no longer transparent, golden lines, constitute his flesh and blood.


    Bang!


    A crisp ring, dark world, return to calm, a look in the 30-year-old man, appeared in the position of the devil emperor.


    The destruction storm just now has disappeared without a trace.


    The three emperors, including Tian clan, all looked at the young devil emperor in horror.


    At this time, the devil turned his head and looked at them.


    The next moment, the emperor disappeared and appeared behind them.


    The emperor of heaven, let out a scream!


    A broken arm, spinning in the air.

 Chapter 775

    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon resounds through the sky. Li Yefeng''s body is also bursting out with a brilliant light. The blue light echoes with the green dragon on the seal of the king of martial arts. The blue light soars. Li Yefeng''s breath is also like a roc spreading its wings and soaring up to 90000 Li!


    "How can it be?" Tiankui and others look shocked. They can''t believe that they look at Li Yefeng. This bastard has burst out with the energy intensity no less than Li Qingxue. Is this boy in that realm?


    Li Qingxue looks at Li Yefeng, but no one is surprised in her beautiful eyes.


    She felt the hidden energy of Li Yefeng, so she chose him as her opponent.


    Although she killed a lot of people in that ancient emperor''s day, she didn''t have enough strong men to let her try her sword. She didn''t meet the saint son class, but she was still too weak. She couldn''t even hold the 900 000 Saint son class for five minutes.


    This is still the case of her mercy, if the full force, may not even be able to support 30 seconds down.


    Li Yefeng''s seal of Wang, the God of martial arts, was integrated into his body. In an instant, his appearance also changed dramatically. His arms were covered with dragon scale armor, and his face was covered with dragon scales. His feet turned into dragon feet, and his clothes were torn apart, revealing his half body.


    At the moment, he is like a half dragon!


    Behind him, there are seven dragon patterns, each of which radiates blue light!


    "Hoo --"


    He opened his mouth slightly, with fog breathing out from his mouth. To tell you the truth, it''s really not good-looking, but he can feel the surging power in his body!


    "Interesting." Li Qingxue is more interested in him. She has never seen this kind of power!


    "Is this the power you got from the ancient heaven?"


    "Yes." Li Yefeng nodded calmly.


    "It''s worth my sword." Li Qingxue smiles, but behind the smile, it is a chilling opportunity to kill!


    Zheng!


    A terrible sword light, like a laser burst out, the speed is so fast, it''s frightening!!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng was hit by the sword light. However, the latter seemed to be safe and sound. He raised his arm covered with dragon scales and caught the sword light with his bare hands. The sword light was like liquid. Because it was blocked, it was like a flower and shot around.


    Boom!


    At the same time, he felt the terrible pressure of the sky, like a piece of sky down, and then there was a very terrible smell spread down, Li Yefeng''s body, as if falling into the ice cellar, bone cold.


    Li Qingxue''s body is the same, she did not dare to move, because, this momentum, too terrible!


    Supreme intention.


    Countless people have these three words in their mind. One word can set rules. One word can change the world around them. This is the supreme, the supreme of heaven and earth.


    The existence of supreme is beyond the level of ordinary creatures. Even the rules of heaven and earth should be respected.


    Supreme intention, a thought can let the emperor die.


    The emperors who are watching the battle below dare not breathe. The devil emperor, no, in the future, will be called the devil.


    Spirit world, the birth of the fifth supreme!


    From today on, the number of supreme beings in the spirit world exceeds that of the earth world!


    If the supreme war is launched again, the territory will lose the ability to resist!


    "Congratulations


    The emperor spoke with difficulty, then raised his hand and bowed slowly.


    Their faces all became very deep and dignified, with the supreme power and the supreme meaning. From now on, the devil emperor is no longer a creature like them.


    That''s the heaven of the spirit world!


    "Congratulations to the devil!"


    Countless voices were heard from all over the world. There was a feeling that all the people worshiped. However, the emperor did not care about all this.


    Because he was stopped by Lu Qingyu in the holy city when he abandoned his hand.


    "Enough." Lu Qingyu''s face is cold, and the devil emperor has just entered the Supreme Court, but his strength is extremely terrifying.


    "Are you going to stop me?" Asked the emperor.


    "The supreme can''t do anything to the creatures below the supreme. This is the rule. Both the spirit world and the earth world have to abide by it."


    If this rule is abolished, the world will be in chaos, and the supreme can slaughter at will. What kind of war is there to fight?


    It''s OK to kill the mole ants directly.


    Whoever kills first wins.


    "Ridiculous rules."


    After the devil emperor said that, he burst out a terrible supreme intention. Suddenly, heaven and earth tried to avoid him!


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyu''s face was slightly heavy. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you."


    Boom!


    They didn''t fight each other, but the battle had already begun. The void suddenly burst, and the golden regular lines appeared. Sometimes they turned into magic dragons, sometimes they turned into gods and phoenixes. The dragon and phoenixes fought each other. The shock of terror spread, and the space also burst.


    A moment later, they subsided.


    "Is that enough?" Lu Qingyu asked coldly.


    The devil emperor said with a cool face: "you are really different from other people."


    Lu Qingyu didn''t say anything, but his face became a little chilly.


    "What are you going to do with the following things?"


    "We don''t interfere, but you can''t either."


    Hearing the words, the devil emperor suddenly felt a chill in his eyes: "is this going to kill Li?"


    "The rules."


    "Rules, you old pedantic things, you know the rules all day and talk about them every day. Why, are rules your father? Would you like to smoke it? "


    With a sneer, the demon emperor immediately broke through the air.


    "Boy, I can''t intervene. If you can survive this disaster today, I will still keep my promise. If you can''t survive this disaster, I will destroy the Tian clan, the Gu clan, the Lei clan, the northern Ming Dynasty and the Li family, and let them bury you with them."


    The voice of the demon emperor is so powerful that it frightens the universe.


    Tiankui and others all have a slight change of complexion. If Lu Qingyu said that, they would not be too worried, because Lu Qingyu has principles.


    But, the devil emperor said this, they were afraid!


    This bastard dares to kill the holy city when he is in Huangjing, not to mention the supreme now?


    I don''t know whether he is good or bad!


    But there is no doubt that the words of the demon emperor really scared them!


    "Feng Tian." Lu Qingyu''s eyes are extremely cold. Is this a public threat?


    How bold!


    Sure enough, Feng Tian is not a man who abides by the rules secretly!


    This, let him quite headache!


    When Li Yefeng heard this, he said indifferently, "thank you, master Fengtian."


    Li Qingxue is unmoved, she slightly bowed her head, light voice way: "supreme just, I will also achieve."


    Her goal is to be a saint.


    When she becomes a saint, the devil king, Lu Qingyu and holy city are all farts.


    When she was very young, she understood that in this world, power is the representative of everything.


    With power, you can do whatever you want!


    Roar!


    Behind Li Yefeng, a huge green dragon emerges. He jumps up, and then blows down. In a moment, the space seems to be broken, and a green dragon''s handprint flies out!


    The blue dragon breaks the seal!


    Bright blue light, all over the sky, almost the essence of the green dragon fist seal, to kill Li Qingxue.


    At the same time, Li Yefeng on the back of the seven dragon light patterns, reduced one!


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon shakes the sky!


    Li Qingxue''s long sword stands in front of his eyes, and his fingers pass the sword gently!


    Shua!


    A sword comes out, and the sky and the earth lose color under it. The terrible sword light goes up against the huge green dragon fist seal. The powerful sword pressure makes the void hum!


    Boom!


    Qinglong fist seal and Jingtian sword light collide in an instant. The dazzling light makes everyone can''t open their eyes. The sharp sword blows on people''s faces. Tiankui and others can''t help but step back.


    The sound of the dragon is continuous, and the sword is roaring!


    With a bang, the sword light and the green dragon fist seal were scattered like pieces of glass. There were sword marks on Li Yefeng''s body, and the red blood flowed from them.


    Li Qingxue''s armor was broken, blood was flowing down the corner of her mouth, and her face became pale.


    However, the sword in her hand, but still hold tightly.


    Li Yefeng''s chest heaves and puffs. He looks down and looks at Li Qingxue.


    After this glance, it is the old enemy of more than ten years!

 Chapter 776

    One hit, one hit, one hit.


    What Li Qingxue used is obviously also the martial arts of sage.


    Li family, where is the sage''s martial arts? Even Li Yefeng was taught by Qin Feiyang. If it wasn''t for this trip to the ancient heaven, he would not have the martial arts of sage!


    When facing canghao and jianqingwu, there is no suspense. Canghao''s martial arts are much worse than Li Yefeng''s.


    Tian Kui and others have retreated to a distant place. They all look at each other and are silent.


    Why?


    Because they feel how powerful these two people surnamed Li are. I''m afraid that only the most talented people in their family can be compared with them. Their words alone are not qualified.


    "Are these two still in the kingdom?"


    Just now that hit, the middle emperor''s martial arts were just as powerful, right?


    Li Qingxue was gazing at Li Yefeng. She was surrounded by sword spirit and said in a clear voice, "your martial arts seems to be different."


    Li Yefeng didn''t respond. He could feel something different. That feeling came from behind. It seemed that something had disappeared. He knew that it was the blue dragon pattern he got from the ancient emperor.


    It represents another energy in his body. It''s a consumable. I don''t know how to recover it for the moment, but if I use that energy, he can use all the four martial arts taught by Qin Feiyang.


    However, at present, what he is most familiar with and good at is still the green dragon broken empty seal. With that energy, he can also play a stronger power.


    "Just a little chance." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "It''s comparable to my sword, which means that your martial arts are also holy." Li Qingxue said indifferently.


    Tiankui and others are shocked, holy!


    Sage martial arts?!


    How can there be saint level martial arts in ancient heaven? This... Ancient emperor, doesn''t it mean that there are only emperor?!


    The heaven clan and the ancient clan did not take part in the ancient imperial edict. At the moment, when they heard that there was a sage martial arts, they were so jealous that they went crazy. With their Super Pride, they really wanted to take part in the ancient imperial edict. Nine times out of ten, this Saint martial arts would fall into their hands!


    Li Yefeng was silent when he heard Li Qingxue''s words. Sure enough, he was also a sage''s martial arts. So, someone in the ancient imperial edict should have arranged these inheritances on purpose. The person Qin Shizu was waiting for was Li Yefeng.


    What about Li Qingxue?


    In the spirit world, is there a saint who sets up a backhand?


    "Is that your strongest martial arts just now?" Li Qingxue asked.


    "And you?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "It seems that you and I have reservations." Li Qingxue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were cold and her body was full of horror.


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath, immediately, a whole dragon scale arm, is the flow of blue light, and then, the extremely violent energy, from his body crazy burst out.


    Boom!


    Both of them enhance their breath at the same time. Under this kind of promotion, there are extremely terrible sounds in their bodies, such as roaring, buzzing of Kendo and roaring of sword Qi, which reverberate endlessly in Li Qingxue''s body.


    In Li Yefeng''s body, the blood boils and the energy surges. It seems that there is a green dragon beast in his body. His breath rises rapidly.


    At the same time, the blue dragon light pattern on his back disappeared again!


    The wind swept through the sky.


    Tiankui and others all changed their faces. They stepped back and left the battlefield one after another. The evil spirit of the devil emperor was sweeping around and scattered around. You know, it was the power of the devil emperor!


    The devil emperor, the real supreme emperor, today, is breaking into the supreme, preaching eight products!


    No matter how strong the king level figure is, how can it really shake his means?


    But now these two people did it!


    "These two people, as expected, have also entered that realm!" Tian Kui and others are unwilling to show their faces. They are also pursuing that realm. However, there are too few people who can enter that realm.


    Even the king level son of the holy city, only one person has reached this level.


    I''m afraid that the whole spirit world, the kingdom that enters this realm, can count with one hand.


    This is the real super pride that can change the times!


    Space seems to be awed by powerful forces, distorted, broken and cracked.


    The roar of the wind seems to disperse the evil spirit of the devil emperor. However, the devil emperor is the devil emperor after all. The reason why he uses the evil spirit to separate the battlefield from the towns below is to prevent the aftershocks of the battle from impacting the mortals below.


    He is not a devil, though he practices evil ways.


    He''s extreme, but he''s not a devil.


    When people listen to his title, they are frightened by him. When people hear his name, they shiver. But what? Apart from being a mortal, he sealed heaven, and there was no sin.


    Any strong man who wantonly slaughters creatures will surely be punished by heaven.


    "Shua!"


    A brilliant sword light broke through the air. It was extremely sharp. It seemed that it could cut all things. Even the middle emperor did not dare to attack.


    This sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It breaks through all the ways of heaven, and no one can stop it!


    Li Yefeng has a bright blue light on his body. Behind him, a huge blue dragon is formed. Standing behind him, the terrible dragon power is sweeping and spreading, and even the world is shaking.


    Li Yefeng''s whole arm is as clear as a crystal stone, and the blue light is diffuse. He can see his dragon claws clenching into fists, and his seven orifices bursting with blue light, just like the God of war.


    Sword light suddenly cut down, Li Yefeng, blow out!


    Roar!!!


    The roar of the Dragon shakes the sky and the earth. The Dragon roars out, and its wings vibrate. It directly rushes to the sky, facing the huge sword light.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth lose color, and the huge sound of explosion resounds through the sky.


    The constant collapse of the void, solid space, in the destruction of the storm, directly reduced to nothingness.


    The irresistible impact scattered the evil spirit of the demon emperor. In the town, all of them were the spirits of the emperor who called them, and the energy burst out madly.


    All the emperors built a very hard barrier to protect the whole archaic area.


    The barrier of heaven created by dozens of emperors is transformed by energy. It is crystal like beauty. Many emperors tremble violently in their hearts. Is this the battle of the king level descendants?


    It almost destroyed the whole town. It was the emperor''s battle!


    And it''s not that kind of weak king!


    There is an unwritten rule in the spirit world. The king level battle is 3000 meters above the ground.


    The emperor fought 30000 meters above the ground.


    The king level is 3000 meters above the ground, which is calculated by the strength of the peak king. At this distance, the town is safe.


    Emperor, even if you are the next emperor, you must be more than 8000 meters to fight.


    Otherwise, the town below could be destroyed at any time.


    It is because of this that the magic emperor will directly break through the air when he is against the three emperors of the heaven clan.


    If the emperor fights, he will destroy the city if he is not careful.


    Therefore, no one dare to underestimate.


    If the holy city gets angry, the emperor will not be able to bear it.


    All the emperors look complicated and have mixed tastes in their hearts.


    Click.


    Even though they didn''t use all their strength, it was made by dozens of emperors.


    In this way, cracks will appear!


    Whoosh!


    Several figures flew out of the smoke and dust in a mess. It was Tian Kui. Although they ran fast enough, they still suffered a certain impact. After all, they were still a little slow.


    At this time, they are all disheartened. Although they are like this, in fact, it is the result of their active defense. After defense, they are still in such a mess. It is unimaginable that if there is no defense, they will bear the blow wholeheartedly.


    In this war, they feel the gap with Li Qingxue and Li Yefeng.


    This is the real peerless pride!


    The existence of the same generation invincible!


    The storm has subsided, and the evil spirit of the devil emperor has dissipated nine times out of ten.


    Tianzu and the other three emperors also fell on Tiankui''s side. Tiankui''s face suddenly changed when he looked at Er Bo''s empty shoulder.


    "Second uncle..."


    The emperor of the heavenly family shook his head. He was very lucky to save his life. One arm, no big deal.


    "Go."


    The emperor of the Lei clan didn''t say much. He broke the air with his heart.


    Thunder heart is stunned, way: "elder..."


    "Give up." The thunder Emperor didn''t say much. With their lineup today, they couldn''t win anything.


    The emperor of the ancient clan is the same. He leaves with the ancient abyss. Although the emperor of the Tian clan is unwilling, he doesn''t dare to stay. The devil Emperor... No, the devil Lord seals the sky and looks at it. If he dares to attack Li Yefeng, he will be killed in an instant.


    "Go


    Tianzu, also give up temporarily!


    There is an emperor behind beimingyu. The former looks embarrassed, but the three ancient clans have failed?


    The devil king


    If it wasn''t for the magic emperor, they would be able to get a lot of imperial weapons!


    "Sixth prince, go back." The old eunuch sighed.


    "Well."


    Beimingyu looked back, unwilling to take a last look... It seems that the prince has to do it!

 Chapter 777

    Storm, calm down.


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue look at each other from afar. On Li Yefeng''s body, the Dragon scales are broken and the blood is flowing. An extremely ferocious scar slants across his chest, from his shoulder to his rib.


    The dragon''s upper body was completely broken by the sword light. His face was as white as paper, and his blood dyed his body red.


    Behind, there are only three of the seven green dragon light patterns. Just to resist the impact, he consumed another green dragon light pattern.


    As for Li Qingxue on the other side, her white skirt is broken, her slender thighs are very beautiful, and her armor has been destroyed. This is a set of emperor''s armor, so it''s useless.


    She was disheveled, very messy, and her face was as white as snow. Suddenly, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Obviously, the impact just made her energy exhausted.


    Even the emperor''s armor was directly broken.


    This battle, also let her lose huge!


    No matter she or Li Yefeng, they didn''t win. However, judging from the results, Li Yefeng won half a move, because Li Yefeng can fight again. This is the advantage of the earth people.


    The strength of his body makes his endurance and physical strength better than those of the spirit world.


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and knew that this woman must not stay. It was the first time that he met his peers and could spell him like this under the condition of one dozen.


    You know, even canghao that kind of level of Saint son, one-on-one in his hands is definitely defeated!


    But Li Qingxue


    Roar!


    A dragon chant rings, Li Yefeng blows out from the air, and the green dragon breaks the seal!


    Even if it doesn''t consume the green dragon light pattern, it is absolutely enough to kill Li Qingxue at the moment!


    Li Qingxue''s face changed a little. She looked at the fist seal from the attack, turned the energy in her body, and intended to resist it. But this move involved the injury in her body, and her face turned white. Then she couldn''t help her body and couldn''t mobilize the energy in her body.


    Shua, a shadow, suddenly came.


    "Young, but so ruthless, since the victory, why so aggressive?"


    Bang!


    A gray haired middle-aged man raises his hand to crush Qinglong''s seal. He stands in front of Li Qingxue and locks Li Yefeng with a cold face. The emperor''s power is overwhelming, which immediately spreads down.


    "Try to move him."


    The cold and insipid voice came from the sky, but the figure of the devil emperor appeared in front of Li Yefeng at the same time. When people arrived, the voice came from above.


    Supreme speed, can be called space replacement level.


    Ignore the distance factor!


    "Master Feng Tian..."


    Li Yefeng saw the demon emperor coming down, and his nervous tension relaxed.


    Li Qingxue took a cold look at Li Yefeng and said: "I will fight with you."


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she couldn''t continue to walk in the sky. Her body fell down. The middle-aged man waved his hand and held her up with invisible force.


    The devil emperor calmly looked at the famous leader of the Li family, as if he was looking at a mole ant.


    Today, he is already the top eight.


    Master of the Li family, what is it?


    Pissed him off and killed the family.


    Holy city, what else can we say? Kui Zun, those old people, have the ability to seal the sky to him?


    "Feng Tian, although you have become the supreme, you don''t have to be so arrogant. Someone can deal with you." The head of the Li family never thought that his daughter would be defeated one day.


    No one knows this daughter''s qualifications better than him. He always thinks that even the saint son class in his generation is a mole ant in his daughter''s eyes.


    Never thought, there is a fair fight with his daughter, but also a small victory of the peer.


    This is really beyond his expectation!


    "That''s bullshit? With that, you can go away. " There is a dangerous smell on the devil emperor. The leader of the Li family snorts and immediately turns away with Li Qingxue.


    This farce came to an end.


    It was not until then that the head of Yan Clan appeared.


    "Let''s go to Yanzu to heal." Yanzhuo said.


    At this time, when he faced the demon emperor, he seemed to be a little stiff, supreme, he Yan Clan, has no supreme, if decades ago, he could have the courage to talk with the demon emperor, now


    Strength is everything!


    Magic emperor nodded, he knew Yan Zhuo has been hiding, at any time will help Li Yefeng, so he didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, if there is an emperor to deal with Li Yefeng, yanzhuo will do the same. The three insects of Taigu jiuzu just feel yanzhuo''s breath and leave without entanglement.


    Li Yefeng couldn''t bear it any more. He closed his eyes and fell forward.


    The demon emperor held out his hand to hold him. He glanced at the gifted boy.


    Yanzhuo hurriedly forward, holding Li Yefeng to the direction of Yanzu.


    The devil emperor pulled it. Muxue and hongqingqiu appeared beside him. He said, "you two, take care of Li Feng."


    Muxue two people naturally have no opinion, they have been anxiously waiting for the result below.


    Yan nationality.


    Li Yefeng received the best treatment. The camel who died was bigger than the horse. No matter how bad the Yan people were, they were still one of the nine ancient people. No one would lose face.


    Drugs and doctors are the best supply.


    The devil emperor was living in the no man''s courtyard behind the Yan nationality. Now he was the Supreme Identity, and he was not controlled by the holy city.


    After all, he became supreme without the grace of the holy city.


    Lu Qingyu had to go to the holy city because he came out of the holy mountain and accepted the kindness of the holy city.


    Mu Xue and Li Yefeng take care of them all night.


    While he was sleeping, the news of the battle with Li Qingxue had already spread in Tianshu.


    All the people and forces in the 16 districts remember two names: Li Feng and Li Qingxue.


    Many powerful forces ask their disciples to stay away from Li Yefeng and not conflict with him when they join the supreme order.


    It''s not easy for them to cultivate a genius. If they offend Li Yefeng in it and are killed, they will lose a lot.


    Many people also have self-knowledge. Most of the people who can compete with Li Yefeng have to be qualified in the top 30 of the ancient imperial decrees.


    Other people, have no that ability, if they really want to fight with Li Yefeng, I''m afraid they will die miserably!


    At this time, the people of several forces who forced Li Yefeng to return to their respective forces told the people in power.


    Baichao district.


    The base of the undead emperor.


    After beimingyu was brought back by the old eunuch, he came directly to see the crown prince, beimingdi Xin.


    "Yes, your highness." He bowed and bowed.


    "Six younger brother, you and I don''t have to be polite. What''s the gain from your hard work this time?" The northern Ming emperor Xin ordered people to give him a seat, and then asked with a smile.


    "Big brother, Li Feng''s strength is a little terrible. I''m afraid only big brother can hold him down."


    "Oh?" The emperor of the northern underworld, Xin, had a meaningful smile.


    He shakes the wine glass in his hand, looks calm, and says: "sixth brother, it seems that you have suffered a great loss in his hands, and your evaluation is so high."


    Beimingyu''s face was dignified, and he said, "Li Feng is very likely to have entered the realm of legend."


    The North Ming emperor Xin in the hand wine cup slightly meal, afterward, the smile on his face, more brilliant.


    Click!


    The wine cup in his hand was crushed directly by him, and a terrible momentum swept around him!


    "The land of legend... Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The eyes of emperor Xin of the northern Ming Dynasty were full of the meaning of killing, and his smile seemed ferocious and arrogant.


    "The realm of legend... Only in this way can it taste better... Only in this way can it feel better to kill..."


    Beimingyu looks at elder brother this kind of crazy appearance, in the heart unexpectedly is some shudder.


    I''ve heard that elder brother''s temperament is becoming more and more strange. Today, he feels it personally.


    "Li Feng..."


    Beiming emperor Xin''s eyes are scarlet, just like a wild animal, staring at the delicious prey.

 Chapter 778

    Li Yefeng had a day''s sleep, and there were only two days left from the beginning of the supreme order.


    His face recovered a lot. Mu Xue and Hong Qingqiu took good care of him, which made him recover quickly. However, after the war, he also kept thinking about why Qin Shizu left these means in the spirit world? What is it to prevent? Or, what are you preparing?


    Why not stay on earth? Can''t you keep the ball?


    It is obvious that the inheritance Li Qingxue accepted could not have come from the earth. It was definitely given by the saints of the spirit world. But how did the saints of the spirit world make arrangements in the ancient heaven?


    "What happened to the outside world?"


    "The battle between you and Li Qingxue has caused a great disturbance. Many forces have divided you into two people who can''t be provoked. After entering the supreme heaven, I''m afraid you will be very relaxed." Mu Xue said.


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng immediately shook his head and said, "if you think too much, it''s just for those who are not strong enough. Those who come from prominent families and rank high can''t counselle me."


    "So..."


    "On the contrary, after entering the supreme queen, there will be more people who will challenge me and even twist them into a rope."


    The result of one superpower and many superpowers is to force someone to form an alliance and form a force that can fight against it.


    This has been learned from the past on earth.


    Li Yefeng is not naive to think that those people will really treat him as an invincible figure.


    Who doesn''t have a bit of pride? Why? It doesn''t exist.


    No one is willing to bear it!


    The stronger he is, the better things he has, and the more coveted he is.


    Not everyone is an upright man like jianqingwu. In any world, egoists are in the majority.


    Including Li Yefeng, he must have had enough to share things with others.


    "You watch the door for me. No one can come in."


    Li Yefeng suddenly says this. Hong Qingqiu doesn''t respond, but mu Xue doesn''t have any opinions. He knows that Li Yefeng is going to soak in the holy pool. As long as he is there, he can recover quickly.


    Unfortunately, this ability can''t be used in the ancient heaven, let alone the supreme heaven. If it can be used in the supreme heaven, then he can really turn the whole supreme heaven upside down.


    No one can be his opponent!


    Li Yefeng entered the deserted holy space, and the elder shepherd appeared for the first time. He looked at Li Yefeng, looked at him carefully, and immediately said with emotion: "you boy... Now I''m afraid I''m not your opponent."


    He also knows about Li Yefeng''s stay in waiman. Wang level has burst out the killing power of the middle emperor. Do you want to be so rebellious? How can others live in the future?


    It''s too much exaggeration.


    However, he could not help questioning the iron facts before his eyes.


    "No matter how powerful I am, I still want to listen to you." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    "I''m old. It''s nothing in your eyes. Besides, you don''t need me to protect you."


    "After all, you are much older than me. I have many things to ask you."


    Li Yefeng entered the holy pool, and his wound healed quickly. The sword of his upper body cost him half of his life. Thanks to his strong body, otherwise


    However, it can also be seen that Li Qingxue''s strength is really terrible. If she is a little stronger, they can only lose both sides.


    "I have a holy pool, but Li Qingxue doesn''t. If she can''t recover to the peak, I will have to kill her in the supreme heaven. This woman is cruel and merciless, even killing people in the spirit world, let alone earth people..."


    Don''t be afraid of being cruel to others, just be afraid of being cruel to yourself!


    If this kind of person becomes the enemy, it''s hard to sleep and eat!


    A few hours later, Li Yefeng''s injury, seven or eight points better, he did not dare to heal, otherwise it would be too shocking, so deliberately controlled some.


    ...


    Yan people, there are some strange guests. They claim to be Dutong of Yaoshen island. They planned to expel them. However, they dare not be careless when they see that beautiful lady Dutong says she knows Li Feng.


    "This kid... The card face is really big, want to see him so not easy?" Diedu Tong''s pretty face is cold. At this time, she doesn''t know whether to be angry or happy.


    The stronger Li Yefeng is, the happier she should be.


    However, this kind of meeting is difficult, but she is very upset.


    Anyway, they came out of Yaoshen Island together. Do you need to do that?


    Yan Ferris came out in person. He looked at diedutong. This woman is very beautiful.


    "Who are you?" Yan Motian asked.


    "The medicine God Island, the medicine god palace are all unified, Hu Die, have seen Yan Shaozhu." There is a complaint in the heart is a private matter, in the face of this big Yan, she had to be careful.


    "Medicine palace..." Yan Tian Tian''s look is moving. Although this force is not strong, it is very famous, because the people of medicine Palace are good at alchemy, cultivating herbs and fighting in the front line. Medicine palace is one of the main suppliers.


    "Hu diedutong, listen to me, do you know Li Feng?"


    "Yes, Li Feng is the governor of our medicine temple. We are companions."


    Yan Motian''s eyes were surprised: "isn''t Li Feng from Tianfeng city?"


    "We don''t know how this has become like this... Please let us meet Li Feng. We have something urgent to find him." Hu Die said.


    "Come in with me." Today''s temperament, the whole has changed, I do not know who is affected, he did not have the kind of arrogance before.


    A little more approachable, a lot less shelf.


    Behind Hu Die, gangdutong and yudutong''s faces were full of sorrow. When they separated, they thought that liddutong would die.


    Today, the height of Li Du Tong is much higher than that of their palace masters. It''s against heaven.


    Mu Xue saw Yan Ferris coming with people, and was surprised: "Yan Shaozhu."


    Yan Motian''s face was indifferent: "the one who came to find Li Feng said that he was from the medicine palace. You should confirm and deal with it yourself."


    Then, without stopping for a moment, he turned and left.


    Mu Xue takes a look at Hu die. This man, he heard Li Yefeng say.


    "Hello."


    When Hu Die saw Mu Xue, she was a little absent-minded for a moment. What a beautiful woman, even she was a woman, almost fell down. This bastard, he had a good life here.


    "Hello, is Li Feng in there?"


    "The butterfly capital? Come in Li Yefeng''s voice came out, and Mu Xue pushed the door open, and then went in with the three Dadu.


    All four of them, except kundutong, went ashore together.


    "Li, Li Dutong." Gangdutong and yudutong were embarrassed, very formal and respectful.


    Although it seems that the separation time is not too long, but this goodbye, it is indeed some things are different.


    "You two need not be formal. I''m still the Dutong of the medicine palace. I''m your colleague." Li Yefeng said with a smile that he didn''t press people as the king of liupin.


    Both of you are in a relaxed mood.


    Hu diesuanliu said: "it''s too late. Now they are all distinguished guests of Yan nationality."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he coughed and immediately said with a smile, "if you want to, it''s OK."


    "I''d better forget it. If I don''t have the strength, I will be ridiculed."


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked, "are you in any trouble when you come to see me?"


    Hu Die smell speech, originally strong carry of she, this moment, finally still can''t stand.


    Tears fell, she choked: "the palace master has an accident, Li Feng, you have to save him..."

 Chapter 779

    The room was silent.


    Hu Die''s feelings with the master of the medicine Palace are obviously very deep. She cries and says that she is very sad. Of course, she is also worried that the medicine palace will never recover.


    However, this is unlikely to happen. It is impossible for the spirit world to allow problems in the "medical supply" of the rear support of the medicine temple.


    After listening to Hu Die''s narration, Li Yefeng fell into deep meditation. Has the identity of the head of the medicine palace been exposed?


    He knew that the master of the medicine palace was from the earth, and that was the Ye family of the East King City.


    To be able to lurk for so many years, it must be the person that the Ye family highly trusts. Moreover, it has not abandoned the earth so far. The master of the medicine Palace should be the direct lineage of the Ye family.


    Such a person, he can''t as don''t know and sacrifice him.


    "Are you sure it''s from the holy city?" Li Yefeng looks at Hu Die and wants to get confirmation from her again.


    "Confirm, according to the people on the island, at that time, the palace leader was taken away and left a message. If you take over the post of palace leader, I have no choice but to come to you..."


    After that, Hu Die gritted her teeth, endured the pain in her heart, and said: "of course, it doesn''t mean that you have to rescue the palace master. If the palace master really committed an irreparable mistake, the holy city will deal with him. You must go back to Yaoshen island and take over Yaoshen palace. "


    "This is the wish of the palace master. I hope you can fulfill it. The medicine god palace can''t sit down without the Kingdom, otherwise..."


    She doesn''t need to say more. She believes that Li can understand.


    "Don''t worry, I will save the palace master."


    For nothing else, a person who has lived alone in the spiritual world for decades must bring it back to the earth and let him reunite with the people of the Ye family.


    "Master Feng Tian!" Li Yefeng yelled. The next moment, the devil emperor appeared beside him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want a man from the holy city. Can you help me?"


    "You want me to go to the holy city?"


    "If I can, I''d like to invite you to do it. Of course, I won''t let you do it in vain."


    Today''s demon emperor is already supreme. Although the world is still used to calling him the demon emperor, it is also the supreme existence of the soaring status.


    Absolutely can not underestimate, otherwise something happened, was slapped dead, there is no place to reason.


    "It''s no use." Who knows, the devil emperor even shook his head: "do you really think that if you become the supreme, you can do whatever you want in the spirit world? Yes, I have become supreme now. I have a lot of face. The holy city is also very afraid of me. However, the arrest of people in the holy city will never be made out of nothing. "


    No one knows better than him how rigid the three old things in the holy city are. The three old things, the old bedbugs, have great influence.


    Unless there is another supreme at this time, and he is on his side, then, if we can convince Lu Qingyu and vote, we can achieve the situation of three to three.


    Even so, it''s not enough.


    In fact, after he became supreme, he could not do things as freely as before.


    Because before he was just a patient, the holy city could hold down, so as long as things did not exceed the tolerance bottom line of the holy city, they would not do anything.


    If you want to make trouble, it''s up to him.


    But now, it''s different!


    He has become the supreme, the supreme body. How can he have no rules as before?


    Li Yefeng''s heart sank slightly. Even the demon emperor had no way. Who else could he ask for help?


    Saints?


    But where did he come from to force the holy city?


    Now the holy city has not announced the matter. Obviously, it doesn''t intend to make a big fuss. It wants to hide and deal with it secretly. If he makes a big fuss, he may let the holy city announce it instead.


    At that time, no matter what the truth is, no one will help the medicine palace master.


    "Hoo --"


    It''s a lot of trouble.


    "I don''t like to deal with these common things, and I don''t deal with holy city. If you really want to know if there''s any way, you can ask clan leader Yan." Magic emperor said, directly flashed to the roof, lying on the eaves, basking in the sun.


    Qing Shangqing and he have become one. His ferocity and demonic nature have basically disappeared. Today''s demon emperor can be regarded as a new one.


    Li Yefeng''s heart is a little lost, and the devil emperor can''t help it. He doesn''t think Yan clan leader can have it.


    Now, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Hu die is also full of despair, the supreme level of the magic emperor is powerless, who can save the palace leader?


    Li Yefeng came to the meeting hall of Yan nationality. Yanzhuo was talking with the people of Yan nationality. Seeing him coming, he quickly finished, and then invited them in.


    Li Yefeng to the point, Yan Zhuo look surprised, said: "want to take people from the hands of the holy city, you are really bold!"


    When the devil emperor was young, he once killed the holy city for the sake of one of his friends. He went to seek justice.


    But what was the magic emperor''s strength at that time?


    The emperor!


    Even so, the devil emperor still paid a great price to enter the holy city. At that time, the devil emperor lost half his life.


    Although it was very powerful and killed many emperors, it also angered the holy city.


    Now Li Yefeng is just a king. It''s impossible for him to set foot on the holy city.


    The evil emperor was able to revenge because of the tacit consent of the holy city. On the other hand, it was also the supreme dereliction of duty, so he could succeed.


    Li Yefeng


    "In what form are the people you want taken away?"


    "Special mission of holy city, take people directly."


    Yan Zhuo''s face changed slightly, and the look of Yan Ferris next to him also moved slightly, saying: "that''s basically hopeless."


    Li Yefeng looks at him.


    Yan Mo said: "generally, there are three ways to arrest people in holy city. One is to make official documents public. This way is also to release a signal. Some people feel confused or have other secrets, or feel that the prisoners are wronged. They can directly cross the middle and high levels and hand in the documents to the supreme."


    Then he took a look at the emperor. At that time, some of his friends also questioned him. Unfortunately, there was not enough evidence to prove his innocence, so his friend died.


    Later, the demon emperor came up with hard evidence, which led to the demon emperor''s anger in breaking into the holy city.


    "The second form is not to make it public, but to inform all the relevant forces and all the individuals involved. In fact, this kind of person is not guilty of too much crime. As long as someone is willing to pay a certain price and makes a good promise not to commit any more crimes, the prisoner can get rid of it."


    "The third kind, which you just mentioned, is the special mission of the holy city. It directly takes people without announcement, without informing all parties, and even keeps them secret."


    "Generally, the first two have room for maneuver, and the third means that there is no possibility of release, no matter whether there is injustice or secret situation, which means that there is no maneuver, no discussion, and the holy city has mastered his crime."


    Said, Yan Ferris pause, said: "generally speaking, the third way to be taken away, are doing some unforgivable things, it is impossible to save."


    This kind of person, death penalty.


    It''s no use pleading!


    Hu diesan''s heart trembled wildly, and he was even more desperate.


    Palace master, what did you do? Did you commit such an unforgivable crime?


    They don''t understand these things, but now they are even more desperate.


    "What if you are really wronged?" Hu Die asked.


    Yan Zhuo said calmly: "that possibility is too low. In addition, even if you are really wronged, it''s useless. Anyway, if you die, the accusation can''t be changed."


    Li Yefeng''s face is silent, he thought of a word of the hot summer -- the final conclusion.


    However, what the holy city does is completely the opposite!

 Chapter 780

    The atmosphere in the hall was very dull.


    Li Yefeng is speechless, Hu Die and they have given up. Up to now, they don''t know what the palace master has done. They even let the holy city be so decisive.


    It''s unreasonable to take people directly!


    They have been with the palace leader all the time, and have never found anything wrong with him. Therefore, they don''t understand what''s going on.


    "There may not be no way." At this time, yanzhuo suddenly opened his mouth.


    The burning skyscraper''s look is moving, and Li Yefeng''s eyes are shining. Desperate Hu Die and others also show a look of hope!


    "Please speak clearly!" Li Yefeng gets up, bows and bows!


    Yanzhuo quickly put down his hand, let him straighten up, said: "don''t be so, I just said may not have no way, in fact, there is no way, still depends on your ability, of course, in fact, I don''t want to say, but I also can see, the Holy City take that person, for you is very important."


    "I don''t want to be resented by you in the future." Yan Zhuo said: "ordinary people, want to enter the holy city, there are three ways, the holy city allows, send someone to meet."


    "Second, when the strength reaches the peak of the imperial level or the supreme level, you can go directly, and the soldiers will open the gate."


    "There''s no other way, and I''m going to say that only three people have done it since ancient times."


    Burning Ferris thought of something, shocked way: "father, you said, is the access to the holy city of the ''ladder'' right?"


    "The ladder?"


    Li Yefeng looks puzzled. What is it? He has never heard of it.


    "Yes, the ladder." Yanzhuo nodded: "the above two rules of entering the holy city are set by the saints. No one can change the rules set by the saints, unless they are also saints and no saints object."


    "But in this world, no saint will change these rules. If there is a new Christmas, naturally, the new saint''s rules are rules, because no one can refute them."


    "However, there is a saying that there are no dead rules in the world. Most of the rules have loopholes or artificial loopholes."


    "This" ladder of heaven "is for the saints to stay and let those who can''t make rules break them. As long as you do it, you can not only change a rule of the holy city, but also ask the holy city to do something for you unconditionally."


    If there is a saint, you can even let the saint do things for him!


    Although only one, but also enough shocking!


    "Where is the ladder?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "TIANTI is in the center of Taigu district."


    Li Yefeng said, "please take me there."


    "If you really want to ascend the ladder, it''s not impossible, but I advise you to give up this idea. Some people have tried to ascend the ladder, but they failed. The consequence of failure is to die."


    Hu Die and others'' pupils shrink violently, and their bodies die!


    Isn''t there no residue left? They can''t afford to gamble!


    Yaoshen Island, there is no second king level figure who can stir up the beam!


    "No way!"


    Hu die was the first to object: "you can''t die!"


    Gangdutong and yudutong also said in unison: "liddutong, if you''re a doctor, no one will be able to take charge of the overall situation in yaoshengong."


    None of them can serve anyone. The only one they can serve is Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng took over the medicine palace, even the elders did not have the courage to oppose!


    Li Yefeng took a look at her and said, "who said I was going to die? Are you so sure I''ll die? "


    "Nonsense, there are only three people who have successfully reached the summit. Who do you think you are?" Hu Die''s angry way.


    Although she was reluctant to let the palace master be executed, she couldn''t let Li Yefeng risk it for nothing. If she died on the ladder, they didn''t even have a place to cry!


    Li Yefeng shook his head with a smile: "you look down on me too much. Don''t worry. It''s just a ladder. I can''t help it."


    "What Yan Zhuo said is right. If you go there, you will die." The devil Emperor didn''t know when he appeared again. He sat on the chair beside him. Yanzhuo looked respectful and stepped back slightly.


    Li Yefeng said, "do you know this ladder?"


    "Of course, I''ve tried." The devil emperor said calmly.


    Li Yefeng''s heart trembled. Magic emperor, I tried!


    "I''m two steps away." The magic emperor''s words are astonishing, and the butterflies are even scarred. The magic emperor is two steps away!


    "Give it up. I don''t know how the three heavenly pride in ancient times did it. Anyway, I can''t do it or die." The demon emperor said indifferently: "if you think you have the talent to throw me away, you can try."


    Far away from the magic emperor of the kind of talent


    The devil emperor is already the ultimate son of heaven!


    The kind of person who completely suppresses his talent... Is that still a person? The reincarnation of the saints?


    "I dare not say that I have more talent than my predecessors, but I still have to try. The palace master is kind to me."


    "It''s touching to know your kindness and return it. Unfortunately, if you die, there will be no chance at all." The devil emperor said calmly.


    Li Yefeng shook his head and said nothing more.


    Yanzhuo knows that Li Yefeng has made up his mind!


    Mu Xue looks worried, but she knows that this man, carrying a lot of things, she has no reason to stop.


    Let''s go to Taikoo district center.


    After more than an hour, they came to the central area, which is a huge square. Within three kilometers, it is empty.


    A mossy ladder stands in the middle of the square.


    It is obvious that there are endless years when no one comes to take the ladder. Naturally, no one will take care of it.


    It seems that the ancient square is desolate at the moment. There is no dignified and sacred ladder made by saints.


    At the end of the ninety-nine steps of the ladder is a door. When the door is opened, it is the holy city.


    At this time, there is light falling from the sky!


    Three figures appear in front of Li Yefeng and others.


    Yanzhuo and others bowed directly, shouting: "I have seen Yu Sheng, Yun Zun and Kui Zun."


    At this time, the surrounding space is distorted, and then, a group of figures come out from the door of space.


    People of all ethnic groups and major forces also appeared.


    Lu Qingyu stood in the middle, while Kui Zun and Yun Zun stood around him.


    "Li Feng, why are you here?" Lu Qingyu asked in a deep voice, without any emotion, but with heavy pressure.


    "Up the ladder." Li Yefeng raised his head, looked fearlessly, and looked at the sage.


    The devil emperor walks in the void and stands in the sky behind Li Yefeng. He calmly looks at Lu Qingyu and says nothing.


    Obviously, he supports Li Yefeng.


    Lu Qingyu glanced at the emperor and said in a deep voice, "but for your friend?"


    Li Yefeng fretted and asked, "are you willing to let him go?"


    Lu Qingyu''s face was cold and did not respond.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his heart sank slightly. Sure enough, he would not let anyone go


    A moment later, Lu Qingyu turned around and said calmly, "I''ll wait for you behind the door."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath, and then, with a firm tone, replied, "please wait."


    Hum!


    Bright golden light, swept the ladder, suddenly, all the moss, swept away.


    The ladder of heaven becomes golden and sacred.


    Li Yefeng stepped forward.


    "Yao Shen Island, Yao Shen palace, Li Feng, today, climb the ladder! I beg to see you


    Li Yefeng''s voice is like the thunder of heaven and earth. Through the ladder, it reaches jiuxiao and spreads all over the world!


    After his voice fell, Lu Qingyu''s voice also came down from the sky.


    "Lu Qingyu, who was the Lord of the holy city at that time, was the" supreme of eight grades. "

 Chapter 781

    Lu Qingyu''s voice was heard by everyone.


    Li Yefeng step forward, step on the stairs, the first step, no suspense on the step.


    Climbing the ladder officially started. There are many figures here who are paying attention to Li Yefeng. They are all powerful people from all sides.


    For example, Li Qingxue and her father, who had just fought with him.


    The clan heads of Tian, Gu and Lei.


    In addition to them, there are also the heads of the shadow clan, the Shui clan, and the Yan Clan, which are already the heads of the six ancient clans.


    In fact, the nine ethnic groups of Taigu have arrived.


    The demon emperor stares at Li Yefeng. He once climbed the ladder, but he didn''t fail, because he knows where his limit is. It''s very difficult to climb the ladder. If he''s not lucky, he will die on it. But for a real peerless person, climbing the ladder is equivalent to tempering the body.


    After he ascended the ladder, his physical strength increased a lot. This kind of tempering directly made his strength soar.


    However, the premise is to be able to withstand the pressure from the ladder. Even he is still haunted by that kind of pressure. At that time, he was also injured all over. Although he reached the 97 level, he still took his life for it.


    He almost died, not to mention other people, since ancient times, only a handful of people on the ladder, it is not unreasonable.


    All those who ascended the ladder of heaven had a bright light at that time, which no one could match.


    Is Li Ye successful?


    The devil emperor is not sure. The only thing he can do is to support Li Yefeng.


    "Has he recovered? How could you climb the ladder so soon? " The head of Tianzu asked calmly.


    The emperor replied, "we don''t know that, but he must have recovered a lot if he was able to climb the ladder."


    "Ladder ah... Last time the ladder opened, my grandfather was not born." The head of Tian clan chuckled. He was over fifty years old, and his grandfather was even more boundless.


    No one has ever tried TIANTI, because it may die. They will not let people from their families come here. No one knows what the assessment mechanism of TIANTI is. However, they know that there are a lot of confident children who step on TIANTI and die on the spot.


    Some died of burning by fire, others were killed by thunder, others were torn from the body by sword light.


    There are all kinds of ways to die.


    There is a young man beside the head of the Tianzu clan. He is the most proud son of the Tianzu clan. He is also the one in the mouth of Tiankui who can shake Li Qingxue and Li Yefeng.


    Tian Yu, the son of the head of the Tian clan.


    "I''ll go too." Tian He suddenly opened his mouth.


    The head of the Tianzu clan raised his eyebrows slightly, then looked sideways and said, "do you really want to go?"


    "It''s rare for someone to join me. How can I be absent?" Tian Yi smiles faintly and looks full of self-confidence. He is the first pride of the Tian family and believes that his contemporaries are unique. Li Qingxue has proved herself.


    How can he fall behind?


    Tianzu is the strongest of the nine ethnic groups in ancient times!


    He can''t lose the face of Tianzu!


    "Then go up the ladder and prove to the world the strength of our heavenly family." The head of the Tianzu clan is also quite confident in his son, without any doubt.


    It''s just a ladder. His son is sure to reach the top.


    Dong!


    Tianhe stepped out, looked up at the gate at the top of the ladder, and said in a loud voice: "Tianzu Tianhe, please climb the ladder!"


    "Sure." Lu Qingyu''s cold voice came out.


    Another figure stepped out.


    "Ancient people, ancient times, request to ascend the ladder!"


    "Sure."


    Lu Qingyu''s voice fell, and then shocked heaven and earth: "those who intend to climb the ladder can directly try, but if they die, our holy city is irresponsible."


    There have been many examples of this kind. In the past, there were big power''s favored sons climbing the ladder of heaven, but they just took two steps to hang up.


    It caused a lot of disputes.


    So he has to put his words first.


    "Lei family, Lei Ying." After the recovery, Lei Ying is also stepping out. He can''t miss the golden age of Tianjiao!


    Ying Mei, the shadow clan, and Shui Mo Qing, the Shui Mo Qing, both look at each other, and immediately keep silent. There is no need for them to climb the ladder. They think they have good talent, but they are still a little behind the top group.


    If you don''t take part in it, the world won''t talk too much about it. But if you don''t take enough steps or die on the spot, it will become a joke.


    "Yan people, Yan Ferris."


    Yan Ferris also came out, he also wanted to testify, want to compare with Tianjiao.


    Although he failed in the imperial edict, after Li Yefeng''s words, he also regained his spirits. He was a brilliant man in the past. He was very confident.


    Now, he can''t fall behind too much. If he ascends the ladder, he also announces to the world that he is no worse than the Tianzu people!


    He Yan Clan is worthy of the name of "Taigu jiuzu"!


    Yanzhuo''s face moved, but he didn''t stop it. His son seemed to regain his faith. He knew who he should thank.


    Now, he can only hope that Li Yefeng can retire with success.


    A beautiful face, but the cold look of the figure also came out, she did not say a word, but the sword in her hand exuded a strong sword, she looked up at the ladder, without any hesitation.


    Li family, Li Qingxue.


    All eyes fall on Li Qingxue. Now, Li Qingxue is quite concerned.


    Li Yefeng looked back, so many people, want to be together?


    Then, come on.


    Boom!


    A wave of terror suddenly swept towards him. At this moment, he seemed to see a huge wave, like the mouth of a sea beast, covering him.


    Dong!


    His face did not change, step by step, directly step on the road.


    Many people were moved.


    "So easy?" Reynold, the head of the Lei clan, looked solemn and shocked.


    Li Yefeng has walked more than 20 steps. At present, he can''t see any difficulty. Perhaps, this is also the embodiment of his strength. This young man is really amazing.


    However, Tian He and others were just as calm. Soon they were equal to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng step by step, steadily up, he is full of calm, let the pressure of terror swept to him.


    Tian He took a deep look at him, and then went hand in hand with him.


    Li Qingxue also followed. She glanced at Li Yefeng and said indifferently, "I''ll wait for you up there."


    In her eyes, only Li Yefeng.


    She doesn''t pay attention to Tian Yu''s class.


    Li Yefeng also looked at her. This woman is a little annoyed.


    Shua!


    Li Qingxue directly turned into a sword light, 60 steps in a flash.


    Everyone eyebrows slightly pick, this woman, so crazy?


    "Don''t stop too soon." Tian he glanced at Li Yefeng and immediately flashed up.


    Boom!


    Lei Ying turns into Lei Guang and comes out in a flash, following Li Qingxue.


    Li Yefeng has a calm face. Is it necessary to be so anxious?


    No,


    He still walked step by step, others used a second, he used a few minutes.


    The heads of all clans are in a good mood when they see their cubs behave so well.


    "Lei clan leader, Lei Ying''s performance is good. You Lei clan, it seems that this generation doesn''t have to worry about it." The head of Tianzu said with a faint smile.


    "Tianzu is still Tianzu. Tianyu''s talent should be above Lei Ying." Clan leader Lei is modest.


    "I don''t think so. Not much." The day clan chief is indifferent way, his eyes, also only have ancient clan and thunder clan, under this of other too ancient nine clan, he is really don''t look up to.


    The same generation is too weak!


    Lei Ying''s strength is the level of Super Pride.


    The two of the shadow clan and Shui clan dare not even go up. It''s really boring!


    It''s the Li family. It''s a bit of a problem.


    If Li Qingxue does not die, the rise of the Li family is inevitable.


    At that time, there must be a seat for the Li family in Taigu. It seems that the Li family can only make friends.


    At this time, Li Qingxue and others have already stood on the ninetieth stage.


    She looked back at the leisurely Li Yefeng below and frowned. She didn''t believe that Li Yefeng would not be able to withstand that kind of pressure.


    So slow, what''s the picture? What''s the point?


    Li Yefeng didn''t say it, but he was so slow, which naturally made sense.


    They skip it directly, but they don''t know that there is a secret in every step. It''s just a secret that needs to be perceived.


    He felt it the first time, so he walked every step.


    Yanxia ancients said that to be a man and do things, we should be down-to-earth.


    "Why are you so slow?" Li Qingxue asked in a voice.


    Li Yefeng looked up at her and said indifferently, "I beg you to wait?"

 Chapter 782

    Li Qingxue''s eyes were slightly fixed, and her body was filled with cold.


    "I didn''t ask you to wait, but I''m not familiar with you." Li Yefeng coldly said a word, and then continued to climb the ladder, Tian He looked surprised, immediately chuckled and shook his head.


    It''s a pity that they don''t like this kind of personality at all.


    "Come on, Miss Li." Tian He looks at Li Qingxue. As the future head of Tian clan, he naturally understands the necessity of making friends with Li Qingxue. This woman will definitely be one of the top figures in the spiritual world in the future.


    Li Qingxue didn''t pay attention to Tian He. She turned around and continued to climb the ladder.


    After 90 steps, it seems that it''s not so easy. Li Qingxue takes a step and suddenly roars with boundless sword intention. Her body, unexpectedly, retreats a little bit uncontrollably!


    "At last?" Li Qingxue felt a little cold in her heart, and there was a bright sword light burst out in her body.


    Below, the devil emperor''s eyes suddenly open, his eyes, fell on Li Qingxue.


    This woman has raised a sword soul.


    It seems that it''s not far away from Huangjing. It''s really terrible


    In his life, except Lu Qingyu, the demon emperor has not served anyone. But today, he is shocked by Li Qingxue. Li Qingxue''s talent is really extraordinary.


    It''s unexpected that such a young man is going to testify.


    The life of the sword soul represents the half foot entering the imperial realm.


    As long as she meets some more conditions and becomes emperor, it will come naturally.


    Moreover, this woman, I''m afraid, is not a weak one when she enters the imperial level. She will be at the same level as the top imperial level. As for what level she can reach, it''s not clear.


    Li Yefeng, he is also very optimistic. He even thinks that this boy has the hope to surpass all the people in the spiritual world, including him.


    "Don''t let me down, boy..." the demon emperor whispered, "I don''t care what your origin is. If you can be a saint, I don''t care whether you are a spiritual person or an earth person. After all, both worlds need saints."


    Today, the two realms can be said to have no saints.


    As for the kind of half dead saints, let''s forget it. They can''t be on the stage.


    What Li Yefeng doesn''t know is that the devil emperor already knows some things.


    It''s just that he has his own purpose.


    The truth will come out one day.


    But before the truth comes, we need someone who is absolutely powerful, someone who can suppress the two worlds.


    The man, obviously, is not the one who sealed the sky.


    Either Li Yefeng or Li Qingxue.


    In his eyes, that''s it.


    Do you really think that he will support Li Yefeng at all costs for just a promise?


    He is already in the supreme class. How can he be so naive.


    "Step by step." Li Yefeng whispered. He also came to the ninetieth level. At the ninetieth level, he stopped and looked back at the eighty-nine level below.


    He felt the saint''s idea.


    He understood the origin of the ladder and how it was formed.


    A ladder represents the life of a saint.


    This ladder is made of the flesh and soul of the saints!


    Does Lu Qingyu and them know about this?


    Does the world know?


    The flesh and soul of the ninety-nine saints condensed into this ladder. What is the purpose of this ladder?


    Boom!


    Above, Li Qingxue was shaken back, she went to the height of the devil emperor in the past, 97 steps.


    There is invisible sword pressure, fell on her body, she has burst out all the strength, and the sword pressure to fight!


    Behind her, Tian Yu and others could not move in the 95th stage. There was blood oozing on their body surface. Some of them pressed out blood directly from their pores, and some of them cracked their skin and oozed blood.


    They seem to have reached their limit.


    "Only 95 steps?" Tian He is unwilling to look at the last four steps. He is the most arrogant of the Tian family. The best person of this generation can''t climb the top?!


    It''s impossible!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Tianyu stepped out with difficulty and roared. It seemed that there was a terrible machine in his body, which was madly disturbing his internal organs. Even his blood vessels were pricked by ten thousand needles. It was as if he had been pierced by countless sharp swords. It was unbearable.


    "My God, I can''t stop here!"


    He roared, and then took the 96th step!


    Boom!


    A bright beam of light, directly hit the sky, his body immediately blood, bone creaking, as if to be broken and destroyed in general!


    "Ah, ah --"


    Tian He let out a scream, his face became particularly ferocious and terrible, severe pain attacked all over his body, he felt his body was cut to pieces.


    At this time, the ancient clan and the ancient world were also struggling. He couldn''t believe it. Was it so difficult for him to look at Tian He? He can''t imagine.


    But he can do what he can!


    "How can I fall behind?" In ancient times, it is also a step forward, the 96th!


    Lei Ying is the body of Lei Guang. He has used the body of Thor. His body seems to be the body of thunder. However, he seems to be better than Tiangu and the ancient world. He is not as embarrassed as they seem.


    He calmly looking at Li Qingxue, this woman, unexpectedly they all to throw away?


    The representative of this generation is not Lei Ying.


    Unexpectedly, just a Li family woman!


    "You''re kidding me." Lei Ying''s pupil flashed over Lei Mang, and then he went straight forward, ninety-six steps, his body burst open, and the silver liquid flowed from his wound.


    "I''m Lei Ying of Lei clan!"


    Boom!


    The strong and incomparable thunder falls down and kills Lei Ying!


    Seeing this, Renault changed his face and roared: "come back!"


    Even he was terrified by the thunder. It was definitely the thunder of the Holy One. Lei Ying was hit and died!


    At this time, Li Qingxue goes on, the ninety eighth step!


    There is a sword hanging over Li Qingxue, as if to take her life, exuding a terrible sword pressure. Li Qingxue looks up at the sharp sword hanging over her head.


    "My ancestors want to kill me?" Li Qingxue asked coldly.


    Buzz!


    Hanging sword, issued a clank sword!


    "It''s not up to my ancestors to decide the fate of Li Qingxue!"


    Dong!


    Li Qingxue''s mouth bleeds and takes another step forward.


    ninety-nine!


    Zheng!


    Sword, fall!


    A sword seems to take Li Qingxue''s life!


    Li Yefeng calmly walked up, 91, 92


    Step by step.


    Boom!


    There was thunder falling on him, but he didn''t change his face. He was as steady as ever.


    Hiss!


    There is a raging fire from the soles of his feet, devouring him, but it goes out in an instant. His body is not hindered.


    There are thousands of sword Qi falling from all directions. His body is as hard as iron. He doesn''t hide or flash. He lets the sword Qi cut on him. The sword Qi just breaks his clothes and leaves no trace on him.


    Boom!


    Tian Yu, who was shocked to fly, fell in the air and went straight back to the bottom from the height of 96 steps.


    In ancient times, it also stopped at the 96th step and was shocked back to the bottom!


    Lei Ying is still struggling. He has reached the ninety-seven level and has stood still.


    Li Yefeng, on the way.


    Passing by Lei Ying''s side, he looks calm and calm.


    Li Yefeng, ninety-eight steps.


    A sharp sword, hanging over his head, aimed at his head, was fierce.


    Li Yefeng swept an eye, immediately, calmly step out.


    Click.


    The sword in the air, broken in response to the sound, turned into a little bit of starlight, and then disappeared into his body.


    Boom!


    A terrible Kendo breath erupted from Li Yefeng''s body.


    The magic emperor''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and immediately his eyes stare at Li Yefeng.


    This is the third seal of the king?!


    Li Qingxue, standing on the ninety ninth step, closed her eyes. At the same time, her body burst out a bright light.


    Li''s opinion, ecstatic Laughter: "God bless my Li family!"

 Chapter 783

    The faces of the patriarchs of the archaic races, such as Tianzu and Guzu, are extremely ugly. The third King seal!


    How could that be!


    Is that the advantage of climbing to the top? Can you open the third seal?


    What the... What the hell is going on!


    Tian Yu has tried his best. He fell into a coma after being shocked. Obviously, his limit is 97, just like the devil emperor.


    However, at that time, the devil emperor should have more power to enter the 98, but the devil Emperor didn''t want to take risks, so he didn''t try.


    However, to be able to go to this height is obviously quite good, beat the vast majority of people!


    It''s a pity that, on weekdays, this achievement is absolutely shocking, but today, it''s doomed to be a foil.


    Because there are Li Qingxue and Li Yefeng.


    They both opened the third seal!


    Seal of the third king, this is a shocking thing, because in the whole history of the spirit world, the person who can find out who can open the seal of the third king doesn''t even have a hand.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to open it. Of course, people who open double seal can try the third seal. Double seal depends on talent, but the third seal can be achieved by external force.


    It''s just very difficult.


    Li Yefeng is in a very mysterious feeling at the moment. He can''t say what kind of feeling it is, but he only feels that his strength has been greatly enhanced.


    "In the field of swordsman... Do I also have the talent of Kendo?" Although Li Yefeng also knows some swordsmanship, he is not proficient in it. Now it seems that he also has a talent in kendo.


    Of course, it is also possible that the opening of the third field is due to external forces, so he has no choice.


    "There''s one last step."


    Li Yefeng said, looking forward and taking another step, this is the last step.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s body is shrouded by light, and the light does not dissipate. People can''t see what''s going on with him.


    It is similar to Li Qingxue.


    ...


    Li Yefeng opened his eyes again and found that he was not on the ladder, but in a sacred palace.


    "What are you looking at?" A voice suddenly rang out. He suddenly turned around and saw an old man in a white robe. His heart was extremely shocked. With his current strength, he could not feel someone standing behind him?


    The old man gave a faint smile, then went to a chair and sat down.


    "Sit down."


    The old man gave a faint smile, and then a chair appeared behind Li Yefeng.


    This makes Li Yefeng a little surprised. What is the means? Creating things out of thin air? son of a gun!


    "You''re not my soul..." the old man stared at Li Yefeng with a smile.


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng''s back suddenly a cold sweat, the bottom of my heart, but also gave birth to a bit of fear!


    "Why did you say that Li Yefeng is strong and calm.


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m a saint. I don''t need to hide. I can see through your Alien identity at a glance."


    Li Yefeng''s face became a little ugly, Saint


    If so, he would understand why he didn''t notice at all.


    Indeed, sage means, not ordinary people can imagine!


    "So, what are you going to do?" Li Yefeng knew that the matter had come to this point, and it was useless to say anything.


    "Not afraid of death, little guy... Territory, what''s the matter now?" The old sage asked with a smile.


    Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Which sage is this old man? Spirit world or earth?


    "Who are you, sir?"


    "The sage of the spirit world." The old man said with a smile, "I won''t kill you. You don''t have to be too nervous. We just sit down and have a chat. We don''t have to worry too much."


    Li Yefeng is on pins and needles in the city


    What does the old man mean?


    "Earth, I don''t know what''s going on now, but the battle between the two worlds is still in a weak position."


    "My spirit world is really powerful." The old man nodded happily.


    Li Yefeng


    Do you think it''s appropriate to say this in front of me?


    Of course, he can''t help it. It''s a saint. If he farts, he won''t.


    The old sage said with a smile, "what''s your purpose of sneaking into my spiritual world?"


    Li Yefeng said, "it''s not my wish to enter the spiritual world."


    The old sage nodded: "I think so. In the eyes of you Earthlings, the spirit world is an alien and an ominous place. How can you be willing to come?"


    "Master... You don''t seem to have much hostility to the earth?"


    Li Yefeng felt a little strange. He imagined that the saint of the spirit world should have wanted to frustrate him when he saw him, but now


    "Do you know Qin Feiyang?"


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were fixed and he nodded: "I know, this is my master."


    "Your master..." the old sage suddenly said, "this boy is really powerful. He has no waste in this vein."


    Li Yefeng a face of chat up, this... How to answer this?


    "Master, who are you?"


    The old sage waved his hand and said, "what do you think of the war between the two worlds? What do you think of the spirit world? "


    Li Yefeng was shocked when he heard the speech. He really thought about it!


    He was silent, and immediately said: "in fact, in my opinion, there should be no war between the two worlds, and they can coexist peacefully. However, I don''t know how it has become like this."


    The old sage looked very satisfied and said with a smile, "so, don''t you hate people in the spirit world?"


    Li Yefeng said: "I hate those who have killed the earth people in the spirit world, but I don''t hate the people in the spirit world."


    "Put aside the prejudices of the two ethnic groups, and stand in the perspective of fairness to judge?" The old sage said with a self mocking smile, "we old things are not as alive as you, a young man."


    Li Yefeng was at a loss. He didn''t understand what the old man meant


    "Maybe you can really change the two realms." The old sage shook his head and sighed, "boy, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    Li night wind way: "you say."


    Dare he not? If he doesn''t, he''s GG.


    "One day, we will end the war between the two sides."


    "I don''t need to say that the younger generation will do the same."


    "I haven''t finished. I hope you can close the channel between the two worlds."


    Li Yefeng was stunned and immediately said: "I can''t guarantee this, because I don''t know how to open the channel..."


    The old sage sighed, "what you can do, if you can''t, the earth will be destroyed."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, some unconvinced way: "elder, you look down upon our earth people too much."


    The old sage smile: "naive boy... Go, remember what I said today, one day, you will understand."


    "Besides, three things are in your head."


    ...


    Boom!


    In his mind, there was a loud noise. Li Yefeng felt that he was going to have a concussion. It took him a long time to recover.


    When he opened his eyes, the door was close at hand.


    Li Qingxue, it''s gone.


    "Where''s the girl?" Li Yefeng murmured. Immediately, he came forward and opened the door.


    Inside the door, it''s quiet.


    On both sides, the guards of the holy city.


    The guards stood in a vertical line, forming a corridor.


    At the end, it''s Lu Qingyu.


    "Congratulations on your success in climbing the ladder." Congratulations from Lu Qingyu.


    Li Yefeng did not enter, he said: "younger Li Feng, please Yusheng, let my friend go."


    Then he bowed and bowed.


    "What if I don''t?" Lu Qingyu''s expressionless way.


    Li Yefeng trembled, suddenly raised his head and asked, "don''t you mean that after climbing the ladder, you can ask the holy city to do something unconditionally?"


    "Yes." Lu Qingyu nodded: "there is such a rule."


    Li Yefeng clenched his teeth: "then why not promise?"


    "It''s very simple. I don''t want to say yes." Lu Qingyu said indifferently, "if I don''t promise, what can you do for me?"


    Li Yefeng was so angry that his chest would burst!


    He never thought that Lu Qingyu could not believe his words!!!


    "Why?" Li Yefeng''s body is full of fury.


    Lu Qingyu''s tone was cold, and his pupils flashed a cold idea!


    Immediately, with a bang, Li Yefeng was shaken out by Lu Qingyu!


    "Just... I''m supreme."

 Chapter 784

    The change of things, to a 180 degree reversal.


    No one thought that Lu Qingyu didn''t plan to calculate according to the previous rules!


    Is this going to violate the rules set by the sage in front of the world? Isn''t the holy city boasting of fairness and justice and abiding by the rules of the ancients? How come today


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng was shocked to fly out. He fell directly from the door and landed on the steps. His body had split its skin and shed blood.


    Li Yefeng is furious. Lu Qingyu is a man he respects. However, today, he has broken his understanding. As a supreme figure, he plans to violate the rules of the sage!


    "I don''t agree!"


    Li Yefeng smashed his fist on the steps, and suddenly a huge roar rang out to vent his dissatisfaction with the holy city.


    Buzz!


    A light fell, Lu Qingyu led the saints appeared at the top of the ladder.


    The people of all forces bow and respectfully shout: "I''ve seen Yu Sheng!"


    Among the supreme, Lu Qingyu is the only one who is honored as a saint. It can be seen that his status in the spiritual world is so noble!


    "If you don''t agree, what can you do?" Lu Qingyu asked back indifferently. His eyes were contemptuous and disdainful, as if he was a noble God, while Li Yefeng was just a little common mole ant.


    Indeed, he is the supreme being.


    "Why..."


    If not, why did he climb the ladder? He doesn''t care about the third seal. Even without the third seal, he is confident that he won''t lose to anyone.


    He ascended the ladder just to save people!


    "Because he''s guilty." Lu Qingyu said calmly.


    Obviously, the holy city has controlled the conclusive evidence, which must be very unfavorable to the medicine palace leader.


    "Please make his charges public!" Li Yefeng is unwilling and angry. He hates this feeling of powerlessness. If he is a saint, why is he here? Because he is not a saint!


    He''s not strong enough!


    Absolute power, even if you fart, people will regard it as a holy thing!


    Lu Qingyu''s face was cold: "if my holy city says he is guilty, he is guilty. Why should I explain to you? I, the holy city, have the power to keep secret. Ask the world, who have we wronged? Have you ever used the communique as an example


    Dong!


    "It''s not so good to disobey the rules in front of so many people, isn''t it?"


    The void suddenly solidified, and the explanation of the power of space was imprisoned. The devil emperor stood up, and his supreme aura was unmatched.


    Lu Qingyu was indifferent: "it''s a matter of the holy city. It''s a decision made by the four of us. You have no right to interfere."


    The demon emperor shook his head: "I just can''t stand you talking about the rules all day. At some point, you say you don''t have to abide by the rules. This kind of double standard makes life evil."


    The words fall, the voice of the evil emperor is tiny, immediately, the eye looked at Li Yefeng, then looked up and said calmly: "I and this boy, also can be regarded as more predestined relationship, or the emperor, promised to protect him for a year."


    "Today, you Lu Qingyu is unreasonable, and I can''t sit back and ignore you. Since you say that you are the supreme and can''t abide by the rules, today, I''m Fengtian, just like you. I don''t abide by the rules."


    Boom!


    On the demon emperor, the terrible momentum broke out, all the emperor were imprisoned, and the controllers of all ethnic groups and forces all changed their faces. What is the purpose of this?


    Magic emperor, do you want to attack them?


    "The world says that the evil way is not the right way. I''m the devil when I seal the sky and go to the evil way. But over the years, I haven''t killed innocent people indiscriminately, although I''m domineering..."


    "But the people of the world have never looked me in the right eye, and the self righteous trash have also chased me in a big way. I have never thought about it. As people in the spiritual world, why should they kill each other?"


    "It''s a pity... I''m disappointed with the nature of the creatures when I live a long time and see more."


    "As early as a few decades ago, I have understood that there are no so-called saints in this world, because the so-called saints are selfish. How can they be saints if they are selfish?"


    The mockery of the devil emperor''s face.


    "Everyone wants to be a saint, everyone wants to be a saint, but always selectively ignores some elements."


    "In fact, do people really pursue the realm of saints?" The evil emperor''s breath is more and more terrible, and his strength is gradually breaking out.


    "No, what they pursue is the power of" Saint ". What they pursue is strength. What they desire is strength."


    "Not the" mind "," pattern "and" character "that saints should possess."


    All the emperor, are not allowed to move, they, at the moment, feel their throat by an invisible hand to grasp, the shadow of death, in gradually enveloping them.


    "Feng Tian." Lu Qingyu looks cold, he also broke out a strong breath.


    "There are a lot of people who have dealt with Li Feng before. Since you are unreasonable, I won''t talk about it. I think you don''t have any problem with it, do you?" The demon emperor looked at him calmly, then sneered.


    "Feng Tian, you are presumptuous."


    At this time, there was an old voice in the sky. Then Kui Zun and Yun Zun appeared beside Lu Qingyu. The two elders looked at the demon emperor coldly, and immediately had a strong force to suppress him. The demon emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, and he wanted to kill several emperors. However, it was too late.


    Bang!


    The void burst, and the power of the demon emperor was scattered back.


    It is not difficult for the three supreme masters to save people from him at the same time.


    The magic emperor stretched out his hand to take a picture, and Li Yefeng came behind him. Li Yefeng''s eyes were red and full of anger.


    "Don''t be angry." The devil emperor turned his back to Li Yefeng and said indifferently: "this group of people always have two sets of standards for doing things. They are angry because of them. It''s not worth it."


    "Master Feng Tian..."


    The emperor interrupted him directly and asked, "how much do you want to save that man?"


    Li Yefeng was silent. After a moment, he said, "if he has a chance to recreate his kindness to me."


    After hearing the words, the devil emperor looked slightly sideways, and then he said in a strong tone: "well, today you are making a world shaking, I will carry it for you, not to mention the three supremacies, that is, the thirty supremacies are standing in front of you, and I will let you save people."


    Li Yefeng trembled in his heart. He didn''t expect that the devil emperor would fight for him to such a degree.


    Boom!


    The demon emperor stepped out, with a golden rule Rune on his body. Behind him, the sky suddenly became dark and dark. The thick clouds suddenly swept across the sky, and the whining wind sounded. Behind him, a huge black demon dragon loomed. In the dark clouds, he was eyeing the earth.


    "I, Feng Tian, ask the three supreme of the holy city!"


    The voice of the demon emperor was so loud that it could be heard no matter how far away it was.


    Lu Qingyu''s face was icy: "Feng Tian, do you really want to be like this?"


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    Shua!


    As like as two peas, the devil''s emperor came out of the house and suddenly came out with a man who was exactly the same as him. The difference was that the emperor''s black hair was black, and the man who came out of it had white hair.


    "Well?"


    Kui Zun''s eyes were astonished. How did the devil emperor split into two?


    "What''s going on?" Yunzun was also extremely surprised. They had never seen such a method before.


    Moreover, the power of the devil emperor does not seem to be weakened, and the white haired devil emperor is just as powerful!


    "Seal the sky!" Behind Lu Qingyu, a phoenix appears. There seems to be a flame burning in his pupils.


    "You really got that mental skill."


    The devil emperor looked indifferent: "unfortunately, I didn''t practice to the highest level."


    "Yusheng, what''s the matter with Fengtian?" Kui Zun asked solemnly.


    Lu Qingyu stares at the magic emperor with a heavy tone: "when Fengtian was still in the Kingdom, he got a mental skill. This "mental method" is called "Sansheng Jue", which cultivates the body of three generations. "


    "Three lives in one life, three bodies in one life."


    In short, the devil emperor can be divided into two parts, and each part is his, even the talent is equal, but their personality is independent.


    According to the earth''s medical interpretation, a person has triple personality, but the difference is that Sansheng Jue will give the other two personality bodies!


    Li Yefeng immediately understood the origin of "qingshangqing" and why the demon Emperor cared so much about qingshangqing that he even left the Garrison for it.


    Because qingshangqing is really another "magic emperor" to seal heaven!

 Chapter 785

    The devil emperor separated into two parts and became the two supreme in an instant.


    Two against three, it seems that there is no possibility at all. After all, although the devil emperor has just entered the Supreme Court, his strength is undoubtedly powerful.


    "Sansheng Jue... Isn''t that the legendary thing?" Kui Zun was shocked. Even if he was a supreme being, he couldn''t imagine that Sansheng Jue, a mental method against heaven, actually existed.


    This is a holy mental skill!


    It''s no wonder that the devil emperor has no scruples in his actions. This kind of method is in his hands. How many people can be valued by him?


    "He did get it, but he didn''t practice Sansheng Jue before, and I didn''t expect that he really succeeded."


    Although it''s only the second level, it''s terrible enough.


    Li Yefeng is also agitated. To tell you the truth, even he is a little excited about this Sansheng formula. After all, it''s too against the heaven!


    However, he also understood that this kind of thing can be met or not, and even if he got it, not everyone could practice it.


    Nothing is so easy.


    "Then try it." Lu Qingyu came out, and his body floated up slowly. The emperor looked at him, and then it was also up.


    "Wait here."


    As long as we beat Lu Qingyu, everything has the final say.


    Li Yefeng knew that this was what he said to him, so he didn''t make any moves. He could only hope that the magic emperor could play a super strength.


    Yes, not impossible!


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun also plan to start. The white haired devil emperor immediately steps forward and says: "you two go together."


    "Arrogance


    "Arrogant!"


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun, after all, are old-fashioned supremacies. Their faces can''t be held up because they are so much talked about by a new generation. Kui Zun immediately blows out a palm, which is powerful enough to kill the powerful emperor!


    The white haired demon emperor sneered and looked scornful. He saw a pure white light on his body. Then, a white dragon roared out and smashed Kui Zun''s palm away.


    "I said, you two go together."


    The white hair devil king''s figure moves, breaks the air to leave!


    Kui Zun''s face was ugly. His move was so easily resolved? This


    It''s exaggerating! Is the power of the demon emperor so powerful?


    Yunzun is also dignified. He is very depressed. How can the devil emperor be out of control?


    "Together." Yun Zun sighed. He had to admit that it was impossible for them to kill the emperor alone.


    Today''s demon emperor has a conservative strength of more than 70 million.


    If you really want to go all out, maybe you can break 80 million.


    There are two of them. One is 65 million and the other is 701 million.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t kill the emperor alone.


    One against two is humiliating, but it''s also a way of showing respect for the elderly. No one will laugh at them.


    Boom!


    Over the sky, Lu Qingyu and Fengtian demon Zun have started fighting.


    It''s 80000 meters above the ground.


    People who can see are only above the high realm, and they don''t see with the naked eye, they can only perceive with the realm.


    Li Yefeng also looked up. In fact, the fight between the demon emperor and Lu Qingyu didn''t fight as hard as they did. Both of them had holy brilliance and rune circulation. Their fight was a battle of "Tao" and a collision of "rules".


    Although the supreme can not achieve the level of law, it can also drive the rules. The emperor can never intervene in that level of fighting.


    The sky thundered, the void collapsed, and there were different lights around them. Behind the emperor, it was dark, like an endless black fog, as if to devour everything.


    Behind Lu Qingyu, there is a golden light. The Golden Phoenix seems to represent endless auspiciousness. No matter how you look at it, it seems that the evil emperor is the evil side.


    On the side of the white haired devil emperor, the fight should be a little more peaceful. Obviously, the two supreme lords didn''t take it seriously. It doesn''t matter whether they win or not. What matters is Lu Qingyu''s side.


    If Lu Qingyu wins, it doesn''t matter if they lose.


    Lu Qingyu lost. It''s no use for them to win.


    In the first World War, they wanted to confirm how strong the devil emperor was.


    The emperors of the ancient clan and other great forces are now like the survivors of disaster. They have not recovered from the shadow of death.


    Many people look at Li Yefeng, and they know the reason why Li Yefeng ascended the ladder. It turns out that it was to let the holy city let a criminal go?


    He''s really a brave man.


    They don''t know when the holy city has caught a criminal, whose crime is obviously unforgivable.


    How can the holy city let such people go?


    Whimsical boy, do you really think that the holy city only maintains fairness and justice?


    What the holy city needs to maintain is the safety of the whole spiritual world.


    There''s no way to save those people who are guilty!


    Shua!


    Two streamers came down suddenly.


    It is the magic emperor and Lu Qingyu. Although they have been fighting for a short time, the result can be known.


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun look dignified, looking at the white hair devil emperor''s eyes, full of fear.


    The white haired devil emperor slowly integrated with the devil emperor.


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun both took a look at Lu Qingyu and wanted to get the corresponding answer from him.


    Lu Qingyu calm way: "did not win."


    Two old pupil suddenly a shrink, heart big shock!


    "I didn''t lose either." The voice of the demon emperor then rang out, and the two elders recovered slightly. So, is it a draw?


    This result is not unacceptable, but after all, the devil emperor has not been in the supreme for a long time.


    Li Yefeng was also heavy hearted and tied.


    What is the result? As a result, will the holy city release people?


    "Since the holy city secretly takes people, there must be evidence, and it must be the kind of crime that infringes the spirit world. Although the Demon Lord is powerful and respected, he can''t ignore the safety of the whole spirit world, can he?" The head of the ancient clan suddenly opened his mouth to the devil emperor. No, it should be said, to Li Yefeng.


    Want to save people? Dream about it.


    Magic emperor pupil Sen Leng, swept him one eye.


    The head of the heavenly clan suddenly said, "the ancient patriarch is right. The holy city has its rules. Those who would rather not abide by the rules of their ancestors than be imprisoned are bound to be heinous."


    "Even if you are a demon, you can''t waste the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures."


    Renault also slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I think so, too. A sinner is a sinner. No matter what, we can''t let it go."


    The master of the Li family also glanced at Li Yefeng, and immediately said in a cold voice: "this act of shielding and rescuing sinners is detestable. I support Yusheng''s decision."


    "All forces talk about one Dharma. How can they survive in the world if the Dharma is disordered?" A gentle voice rang out, and everyone looked in the past. It was the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    "What the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty said also suits me." The emperor of the red moon Dynasty also spoke.


    For a time, many forces voiced their support for the holy city and Lu Qingyu.


    This scene, let Li Yefeng''s fist clench.


    Hu Die and others are also in despair. Originally, the holy city did not let people go. When all forces opened their mouths, their hopes were even dim.


    "Li Feng is one of the most arrogant people in our spiritual world. He is the future pillar of our spiritual world, and he attaches great importance to human feelings and righteousness. If he makes such a decision, I''m afraid his heart will be cold."


    Yan Zhuo''s calm face, he glanced at those supporting forces, indifferent way: "I don''t know what kind of crime that sinner is, but, I want to let Li Feng so desperately, so pay attention to people, certainly not bad."


    Li Yefeng looks at yanzhuo gratefully. At this time, those who dare to stand up against it are absolutely timely help.


    "The chief of Yan Clan agrees with me." Another generous voice sounded. Li Yefeng felt familiar, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    It''s emperor Taiwu!


    When did he come? Besides, how can he speak for himself?


    "Emperor Taiwu." The emperor of Beiming took a look at Taiwu, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s rare that you are willing to come out."


    Emperor Taiwu glanced at him and said, "you live dead people have come out. Can I be inferior to you?"


    "Ha ha..." the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty laughed and said nothing.


    The faces of the ancient clan leader and others were also slightly surprised. Emperor Taiwu and yanzhuo were not inferior in status.


    How can you speak for the boy named Li?


    "I sword holy mountain whole mountain up and down, also feel that Taiwu emperor and Yan Clan chief''s words are right, Li Feng this person, very heavy friendship."


    There is a sharp sword coming from all over the world, and a sharp and compelling figure appears in everyone''s eyes.


    Master of Jiansheng mountain, come here!

 Chapter 786

    Jiansheng mountain is very famous in the whole spiritual world.


    Because Jiansheng mountain is the holy land of sword cultivation. The most powerful inheritance of Lingjie Kendo is Jiansheng mountain. Therefore, although the master of Jiansheng mountain is only the top emperor, his status is very high!


    The master of Tianjian mountain was smiling and raised his hand to bow: "Yu Sheng, Kui Zun, Yun Zun."


    The three nobles nodded, and then looked at him solemnly. Unexpectedly, the mountain master came here in person. Obviously, he was influenced by the sword Qingwu.


    Lu Qingyu takes a deep look at Li Yefeng. Unconsciously, can this boy affect so many powerful forces?


    Which one of the most powerful forces in the spirit world is Taiwu emperor, Jiansheng mountain or Yan Clan?


    Especially Jiansheng mountain, even the mountain master was there in person.


    "Rules can be changed, can''t they?"


    Another voice rang out, and then, people looked at the past, many people are a shrinking pupil!


    Li Yefeng also looked at the past, and immediately there was a moving color in his eyes. He saw the red pine!


    Akamatsu followed a middle-aged man. He was a peak emperor. He had deep breath and strong momentum. Obviously, he had great strength!


    People were also shocked. How did the guy from the "burial area" come?


    Is this Li related to the burial area?


    The eighth area, the burial area, and the sanxiu Shura field are all strong people who can survive there!


    It is precisely because the strong survive, so this place can be said to be a filter, the strong can survive.


    Therefore, the power of the burial area will be stronger.


    In the burial area, there is a super overlord that absolutely no one can shake. This force has been standing in the burial area for hundreds of years.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out of the mountain."


    Lu Qingyu took a deep breath, more and more big people appeared.


    Burial area, burial temple.


    He used to be the absolute overlord of the eighth District, one hall and nine saints.


    How terrible!


    At its peak, it is said to control the four regions!


    Although it was the glory of ancient times, it was enough to see how deep the inside information of the burial temple was. Hundreds of years later, many forces were destroyed. Only it buried the temple, and the golden spear did not fall.


    "Nothing to do, come out for a walk." The master of the burial Temple laughed and looked at Li Yefeng and said, "thanks for your care."


    Li Yefeng was surprised, and immediately said to the guest, "the Lord of the hall is serious. It''s almost the same for Chisong to take care of me."


    "I''ve heard all about the ancient emperor. Don''t worry. No matter what happens today, I''ll support you."


    The words of burying the Lord of the temple were like a heavy hammer, which hit the hearts of the people. The heavenly clan leader and the ancient clan leader did not dare to ignore them.


    Buried Temple Lord, the strength is very strong!


    The funerary temple itself is also the peak power, and it will not be weaker than these archaic races.


    The details left by the nine saints have enabled them to survive in the eighth District, let alone outside.


    "Yusheng, now you are the supreme in the spirit world. The people you can easily catch are not strong people, right? Even if he can commit a crime, how serious a crime can he commit? To say the least, even if you really commit an unforgivable crime, what are you afraid of when you are guaranteed by the boy named Li? "


    The main face of the burial temple was calm and said, "if you really want to talk about the rules and the legal system, how about your holy city calming down the chaos in the burial area first?"


    "Can''t the two be confused?" Kui Zun said in a deep voice.


    "I think so." The owner of the burial temple said with a smile: "some people look loyal. In fact, they are just looking for a chance to lick you."


    The head of Tian clan and others heard the words, and their eyes suddenly showed cold!


    This is scolding them?!


    Lu Qingyu gently brushed his sleeve and shook his head: "this matter, no more..."


    "Wait a minute."


    A voice, suddenly sounded, interrupted Lu Qingyu''s voice.


    All of them are looking at the voice of the people - Magic emperor, Fengtian.


    Li Yefeng is bitter and astringent, and Lu Qingyu refuses to let anyone go even if the Lord of the burial temple comes forward.


    He has lost hope.


    Lu Qingyu and the other three nobles all looked at the emperor. Lu Qingyu said, "what do you have to say?"


    The devil emperor''s face was silent. He slightly turned his head and glanced at Li Yefeng from the corner of his eyes. He said slowly, "in the future, keep a low profile. In addition, try to attract more forces. Don''t be so passive as today."


    "Emperor Taiwu, clan leader Yan, Lord of Tianjian mountain and Lord of burial temple are four of them. They are very powerful and influential. But which one of them is not equal to the ancient clan, Tianzu, Leizu, Chiyue Dynasty and Beiming dynasty?"


    "Master Feng Tian?" Li Yefeng''s face is stunned. What does the devil mean? What''s it like?


    "I''m used to being alone. I don''t flatter others or make friends with others. So at the beginning, I had to go to the holy city alone. Everyone was watching me joke."


    "I know the feeling of being isolated and helpless, and I know the feeling of being ridiculed by the world."


    The devil emperor''s body floated up slowly, and countless eyes fell on him.


    "If those who oppose you support you today, the result will be different."


    The body shape of the demon emperor, unexpectedly toward Lu Qingyu their direction.


    Many emperor see this, heart dark tremble, vaguely understand the intention of the devil emperor.


    For a moment, they all looked at Li Yefeng.


    In their heart, shock! Terrified!


    They don''t understand. What is the relationship between Li Yefeng and the devil emperor? Let the devil emperor do this!


    The master of Tianjian mountain has a complicated look. The devil king, the supreme of the generation, has paid so much for the boy named Li?


    Emperor Taiwu''s face was calm. At this moment, he understood something, with a faint sense of self mockery!


    He is an emperor, but no holy city can count people.


    "Remember my words, at any time, only when you are strong, can you get what you want for yourself. This was the case tens of thousands of years ago, thousands of years ago and hundreds of years ago."


    "Now, and in the future!"


    "Master Feng Tian!"


    Li Yefeng shouts, but the devil emperor has already stood in front of Lu Qingyu.


    "I''ll change for Li Feng''s friend."


    The voice of the devil king reverberated in the huge square.


    The expression on Li Yefeng''s face slowly solidified!


    The devil emperor, the master of the dressing changing palace?!


    "Good."


    Lu Qingyu didn''t have any hesitation, and there was no surprise on his face.


    He agreed on the spot.


    At that moment, Li Yefeng understood!


    "Master!"


    His eyes are red, in the heart, incomparable guilt!


    He understood, Lu Qingyu does not agree to release the reason!


    It''s not because Lu Qingyu doesn''t want to abide by the rules set by the sage!


    But... For the devil!


    As we all know, the devil king is not bound by the holy city! It''s the supreme of freedom!


    Lu Qingyu''s target is the devil emperor!


    No matter what happens, Lu Qingyu can''t let people go.


    In addition to the magic emperor nodded to join the holy city and become the supreme of the holy city.


    The demon emperor, with his freedom, changes the dressing, and the palace master is released.


    Everyone has been calculated by Lu Qingyu.


    The head of Tian clan is also full of amazement. In a moment, he whispers softly. On his face, he doesn''t know whether he is angry or angry.


    "Boring."


    Boom!


    The head of the Tianzu clan, he went straight through the air.


    People from other forces, with a cold face, left one after another.


    They don''t understand that they support Lu Qingyu and are also in the latter''s calculation!


    Lu Qingyu is in charge of this drama!


    All of them


    They are all at the mercy of Lu Qingyu!

 Chapter 787

    A specious farce ended in an unexpected ending.


    All forces retreated with dissatisfaction and indignation. All of you here are smart people. Lu Qingyu''s purpose was seen through at the moment when he promised the devil emperor.


    But what can we do?


    What''s wrong? Feel insulted? Do you feel that you are being calculated?


    Oh


    As Lu Qingyu said, why? He''s the supreme.


    Supreme Lord.


    Can these so-called archaic ethnic forces, so-called peak Imperial forces, compete with Lu Qingyu?


    A sovereign with a power value of more than 70 million, even those with a power value of 10 million, under the blessing of the double seal, is only worth 20 million.


    No matter how it broke out, the lethal power reached 70 million, which was just close to Lu Qingyu''s basic strength.


    Lu Qingyu hasn''t used all his strength so far. No one knows where his upper limit is. Maybe it''s more than 70 million, maybe it''s more than 80 million.


    And how lethal is he? That''s at least hundreds of millions, a 70 million double hearted supreme, doubling, the lethality can be close to 150 million.


    Which emperor can resist such lethality?


    Needless to say, in today''s era, the strongest emperor is the former devil emperor, and he has not reached ten million full value!


    Not to mention other people.


    No one dares to resist Lu Qingyu, let alone just calculate. Even if Lu Qingyu wants their lives, who can escape?


    No matter how dare you, no matter how unhappy you are, you can bear it.


    "Tut, it''s been calculated..." the master of the burial temple had a joking smile on his face. However, he didn''t care too much. He survived in the eighth area of the burial temple. He was not a force that abides by the rules.


    They often count on other forces and people, so it doesn''t feel like being counted.


    Other people are different. Looking at the head of the Tian clan, he is not happy. I''m afraid he has a big opinion on Lu Qingyu, but because of the other party''s supremacy, he doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    "People, I''ll have them sent to you later."


    Lu Qingyu''s voice came down, Hu Die and others were all happy, but they felt guilty when they thought that Li Yefeng had lost a bodyguard of the supreme power.


    It''s really not a good deal. I''m afraid the palace master will scold him when he comes back?


    But they didn''t regret it. They were all promoted by the master of the medicine god palace. They were loyal to the master of the medicine palace and devoted themselves to him.


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. At this time, his mind was empty. He knew that the spirit world and he were enemies. He shouldn''t feel sorry for the people in the spirit world.


    However, only after living in the spirit world can we know that the spirit world is no different from the human beings on earth.


    The reason why there is war must be something wrong with this intermediate link.


    Can''t people in two worlds coexist?


    The spiritual world has scenery that the earth does not have, scenery that the earth cannot see, and things that cannot appear on the earth.


    But on earth, there are also things that the spirit world doesn''t have. On earth, there are cars, technologies and weapons that they don''t have.


    Are the two civilizations really incompatible?


    In the ancient times of the earth, there were wars between countries. Now, we are still in peace and trade with each other?


    Earth and spirit, why not?


    In the spirit world, he saw many people, both good and evil.


    It''s the same on earth, isn''t it?


    He also made friends and got to know many reliable people. Although the emperor did not say anything, he could feel the change of the emperor. The emperor''s attitude towards him had become very different.


    "Don''t be upset." Chisong came over, his mouth is stupid, and he doesn''t know how to comfort people.


    Li Yefeng forced a smile: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Red pine shook his head.


    The Lord of the burial temple came over. He looked at Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "you are very good. It''s really amazing that you can fight with Li Qingxue like that."


    "I''ve seen you before."


    "You''re welcome." The Lord of the burial Temple laughed and said immediately, "Akamatsu said that we would not go back if we enter the supreme heaven with you."


    Li Yefeng was surprised and said immediately, "I can''t get it."


    After this battle, he is bound to become the target of public criticism. It is absolutely a good thing for him to have such powerful fighting power as Akamatsu around him.


    After that, Li Yefeng came forward to thank all the people who had just made the move one by one.


    Emperor Taiwu glanced at him and said nothing. He went straight away.


    The master of Tianjian mountain laughed and didn''t say much. He just invited him to visit Jiansheng mountain.


    Li Yefeng naturally agreed with a smile.


    Yanzhuo clan leader''s thanks don''t need to say more, this time yanzhuo''s sincerity is completely out, they all saw, so there''s nothing to say.


    How can I be hypocritical when others treat me sincerely?


    Li Yefeng goes to Yan Clan and waits for the medicine palace master to send him.


    Yan Zhuo was also a very courageous patriarch. The situation at that time was quite grim. Moreover, from a standpoint, he should not be the first to speak.


    After all, he is one of the top forces in Taigu district.


    In opposition to the first three of the nine ethnic groups, it can be said to be seeking death.


    But he was the first to speak for Li Yefeng. On the one hand, it was for sincerity. On the other hand, he put all his treasures on Li Yefeng.


    Now, when the Lord of the burial temple comes to the Yan nationality, yanzhuo is in a good mood. After all, in a sense, the Lord of the burial temple is tied to the Yan nationality.


    The departure of the demon emperor makes Li Yefeng feel better all the time, but he has to look forward to his life. Anyway, it''s the pay of the demon emperor. He can''t really go down like this.


    "Clan leader Yan, let yanmotian come to me at night. I will do what I promised before."


    Yan Zhuo smell speech, the heart is very happy, immediately nod a way: "good."


    Why did he make friends with Li Yefeng? It''s because Li Yefeng can protect his son yanmotian.


    In addition, Li Yefeng also said that he has a way to make up for the gap between the ancient emperor and the sky.


    If Li Yefeng is willing to do it, he will be happy.


    More than an hour later, Yan people came to report, saying that there was a holy city outside. Li Yefeng, Hu Die and others went out to meet them at the door.


    The master of the medicine god palace is not hurt. He is the same as before.


    There was no loss of strength, which made Li Yefeng feel relieved.


    He didn''t pay attention to the saint general either. He said to the master of the medicine Palace: "master of the palace, come in with me?"


    However, as soon as the master of the medicine Temple opened his mouth, he made Li Yefeng and them stiff!


    "Who are you?"


    The crowd was frozen, with a look of astonishment.


    "Palace master?" Li Yefeng is also stunned. What''s the matter?


    Hu Die, they are all at a loss.


    Li Yefeng said, "I''m Li Feng, palace master. Don''t you remember?"


    "Li Feng..." the master of the medicine temple was puzzled and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Li Yefeng''s face changed slightly, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Yanzhuo see, even busy way: "first to talk about it."


    He knows that the person is back, but is he still the person before?


    A group of people came in, the medicine God Temple Lord didn''t have too much fear, didn''t seem to know the appearance of Yan Clan.


    Li Yefeng, Hu Die and others are all in a heavy heart. Is the master of Yaoshen palace eliminated?


    Yan Zhuo said: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the memory of Emperor Li, the master of the medicine palace. However, I''m not good at this aspect of detection. I''ll send someone to find a gentleman."


    Akamatsu said: "no, my master is good at this."


    Li Yefeng hears speech, connect busy way: "excuse me, please bury Temple Lord hand."


    "Master!"


    Chisong takes out a token similar to a pager and shouts at it. Then the Lord of the burial Temple appears in the hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Akamatsu made a brief remark. The master of the burial Temple nodded and immediately reached forward to explore. A moment later, the master of the burial Temple finished the exploration and said, "it''s not the supreme means of the holy city."


    Li Yefeng frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s him who destroys his memory. People in the kingdom can''t do it, but he is the leader of the medicine god palace. He has special pills to do it without hurting his head." The main road of the burial temple.


    Li Yefeng''s heart trembled slightly.


    He immediately understood the intention of the master of the medicine god palace!

 Chapter 788

    Although the head of the medicine palace was confused and didn''t know everyone, he still had a king level strength, so he was very receptive. Yanzhuo clan leader promised to take good care of him, and sent someone to send him back to the medicine palace.


    Li Yefeng is naturally grateful. Although Hu Die feel a little sad for the master of the medicine palace destroying his own memory, they are lucky to survive. Therefore, they have nothing to say. They are extremely grateful to Li Yefeng.


    At night, the supreme order is about to open. In the past two days, although Yan Motian has been practicing constantly, he has not improved much. At night, he comes to find Li Yefeng.


    Compared with before, he is now extremely calm and introverted, and his temperament has changed greatly.


    Mu Xue and Hong Qingqiu seem to be female bodyguards, guarding at the door of Li Yefeng''s room.


    However, the fact that two big men are in the same room at night makes Hong Qingqiu think a lot. It''s Mu Xue who knows what''s going on. Otherwise, the two women might be able to talk nonsense all night,


    ...


    In the room, Yan Motian asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. I''ll open a space channel and you can follow me in."


    "Well?" Fire skyscrapers smell words, mind shock, space channel, isn''t that the emperor above can use the means? This guy


    His shock has not eased, Li Yefeng has directly opened a channel.


    He was shocked, but Li Yefeng was the first to enter, and then called him.


    Yan Motian keeps up with him. He believes that Li Yefeng really has the ability to help him change the fact that he lags behind others.


    Inside the forbidden area, elder Mu and others have come. In fact, other young people have been put outside. In the forbidden area, there are only a few of them.


    Elder Xuan, they have been closing the gate of death, hoping to break through as soon as possible and become an emperor.


    Elder Mu is already an emperor. As long as he practices well, he will naturally become stronger. Although his speed is not fast, he is steadily improving.


    "You have the emperor''s bodyguard?" As soon as he came in, yanmotian felt that his scalp was going to explode. For the first time, he felt that the emperor was worthless!


    You know, although he is the minority leader of Yan nationality, in fact, if it wasn''t for this selection, he couldn''t have been accompanied by the emperor.


    Look at that Jian Qingwu. Is he talented enough? The strength of Saint son!


    But is he always accompanied by the emperor? No,


    Not even the low emperor!


    After all, the emperor is not a Chinese cabbage. Li Yefeng has a magic emperor as a bodyguard, which has scared everyone. This is a miracle to anyone.


    Now, he knows that Li Yefeng is still under the protection of the emperor. His mood can be imagined.


    "Not really." Li Yefeng shook his head, didn''t say much, and took him to the holy pool.


    Although there are a little more emperors, the quality of them is not high. Most of them are lower and middle emperors.


    There are not many of them.


    Before Li Yefeng had a demon emperor, he was fully capable of establishing a sect, and he could attract a large number of people to follow him.


    "If you create power, I''m afraid you can rise overnight." Yan Ferris sighs.


    Although the king level can also create power, in fact, this kind of power can not be the same thing. Unless you are the king level with excellent talent, the power you do is rubbish.


    Who will take it seriously?


    Look at the Qianwang. He''s an egg when he''s out of Qianwang state?


    It''s not dongchengzi. No one is looking for him.


    This kind of five products, not to mention Yanjin, can have some prestige in Qianwang state. It''s not the same waste wood out of Qianwang state.


    "What is this?"


    When yanmotian saw the holy pool, he was shocked, because from the holy pool, he felt a very strong energy atmosphere, the quality... Terrible?


    "This is the holy pool of the blood of the saints. If you bathe in it, you will naturally be able to improve yourself and transform your talents."


    Yanmotian nodded. On the ladder, he did well, but he couldn''t compare with the top Tianjiao. He was blown away at ninety-two steps.


    So early in the middle of the crowd, see Li night wind straight up into the sky, he can only look at the following, envy.


    However, he was not disheartened. The ladder does not represent all of them. So many people with ordinary talent in the early days, did they become the world''s greatest figures later?


    He believed that he had the blood of Yan nationality, and he would not be worse.


    But confidence belongs to confidence. If there is a chance to rebuild his talent, will he give up?


    Fool will give up!


    "Thank you for your kindness." Flaming Ferris grateful fist, and then a bath holy pool.


    Zizi, the holy pool immediately became boiling. Yes, the flaming Ferris gave a shrill scream.


    "It''s not that simple. You''d better be careful."


    "You will stay in the holy pool before the order begins."


    "Good... Good! I''m... I''m going to be strong! "


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "only baldness can make you stronger. I suggest you have your hair cut."


    Immediately, he turned to leave, leaving only Yan Motian crying in the holy pool. The more he screamed, the more ruthless he was. On the other hand, his talent should not be as good as it is now.


    But because of various reasons, not all of them have been excavated.


    To put it bluntly, he didn''t realize his potential.


    As for how far he can go, that is not what Li Yefeng can predict.


    ...


    Holy city.


    Four supremacies, watch the demon emperor coming towards them.


    Lu Qingyu smile, said: "welcome to join the holy city, become the fifth supreme."


    The devil emperor glanced at him indifferently: "I didn''t see that you would use such mean means."


    Lu Qingyu did not seem to hear the general, said: "this is the holy city supreme clothing, just joined, how much to wear."


    The devil emperor laughed sarcastically, but he didn''t go on his own way. Since he had promised to join the holy city, he had to do what he said. It would be a shame to turn his face again at this time.


    Wearing golden gorgeous clothes, the temperament of the devil emperor has changed dramatically. It looks very sacred when it doesn''t use energy.


    "It''s disgusting to wear this glittering dress. It''s so strange that people can''t help vomiting." The devil emperor sneered impolitely.


    He is a man of evil ways, and has nothing to do with the word "holy".


    Kui Zun and others are dissatisfied. Is the devil emperor insulting their holy city?


    Lu Qingyu is open to see, he said with a smile: "just start to wear, show a face, after wear or not you."


    The devil emperor sneered and said immediately, "if I want to fight, how can I deal with it?"


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "who do you want to fight?"


    "I can choose whatever I want," said the emperor


    Lu Qingyu said: "only for the supreme class."


    The devil emperor pointed to Kui Zun: "you come to practice with me."


    Kui Zun smell speech, face a black, way: "I beat you, I admit defeat."


    Devil emperor some discontent: "old not shame, so don''t face?"


    "Anyway, there is no outside. Who knows that I will avoid fighting?" Kui Zun held his head high and looked disdainful.


    "Ha ha, how cheeky."


    The devil emperor immediately felt no interest, and said: "forget it, I don''t fight today. Where do I sleep?"


    At this time, Lu Qingyu suddenly said: "if you really want to fight, I can take you to the place where the two worlds are fighting. In the hot summer of the territory, there are two supremacies. One of them is Wang shengxia. His strength is good, reaching more than 70 million."


    "Oh, the supremacy of the land?" The devil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "seventy million, it can make me enjoy myself."


    Lu Qingyu calmly smile: "if you really itch, then I''ll take you here and take the initiative to open the supreme war."


    After hearing the words, the devil emperor looked at Lu Qingyu meaningfully: "are you going to let me hold one of them from the beginning, and then kill the other one in the hot summer?"

 Chapter 789

    Hot summer, East King City.


    "According to reliable information, the demon emperor of the spirit world is honored."


    "It''s a big trouble. The devil emperor is the third one in the list of the spirit world emperors, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I played against him." Qin asked him, "when he was still king, I fought with him. At that time, it was a draw."


    "In this way, the conditions of the spirit world are better than ours. You drew with him when he was in the kingdom. Now he is supreme, and you have just become emperor." An old man gave a kind smile.


    "I can''t help it, I want to pursue higher, that''s all." Qin wenqiong smiles faintly. Now, he has become emperor, and his strength is growing every day. This is what he pursues.


    If the emperor is the next emperor, it will take a long time to reach the peak of the emperor. But now, he has directly ignored the middle process.


    This is what many people dream of.


    "The power of the demon emperor is conservatively estimated at 65 million, generally speaking, it is above this level. We will cap it according to the most unlikely 80 million..." the kind old man put away his smile and became solemn and dignified.


    "If so, Wang shengxia is not his opponent." Said Ye Wang.


    "It''s very troublesome. Although I have two supremacies in summer, the only one who can resist Lu Qingyu or Fengtian is Wang Zun. Ye Zun''s strength is slightly inferior." The old man sighed helplessly.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the hot summer, ye Zun was more than the current level? Ye Zun was also an outstanding man in those years. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era.


    If in today''s big environment, he will be able to become the supreme of sixty or seventy million strength value.


    "Do you mean that the spirit world may be hard on me in the hot summer?" Ye Wang asked, although he is the emperor now, he is not qualified to fight against the most powerful.


    "Ha ha, on earth, there are only a few troublesome garrisons. I have three" first level Entrances "in summer. The spirit world also knows that I am one of their enemies. It''s not impossible to destroy us first." The old man is a strategic expert and used to be a supreme one, but for some reasons.


    His strength was destroyed, leaving only one rank, which made him live longer.


    Thanks to this old man, Dongwang city has been invincible for so many years.


    This old man is Qin Baichuan, the half brother of Qin zhuiye, the late Qin.


    As an adult, he just joined the army. Later, he joined the East King City and witnessed countless battles. In terms of the overall situation, no one in the East King City could be better than him.


    In addition, he can make a judgment from whatever happens in the spirit world. He also predicts the next step of the spirit world.


    Of course, there are similar strategic experts in Yancheng and xiawangcheng.


    "Will you worry too much? As far as I know, Feng Tian is a free man. He doesn''t like to be bound by others. Although he has strong strength, he does..."


    "Lu Qingyu is not that simple. He was in charge of the spiritual world when he was young. There was something inhuman about him. Otherwise Kui Zun and Yun Zun would not have respected him so much."


    "If there is no accident, the magic emperor will be summoned by Lu Qingyu in the near future. At that time, the magic emperor will have to obey orders. And once that time comes, Lu Qingyu will probably be the first time to attack our earth."


    Qin Baichuan''s old face was filled with a sneer: "last time we launched the supreme war, how could they miss this opportunity? If I can fall one of the two supreme masters in summer, won''t the spirit world be greatly improved? "


    Although the death of the emperor in the war is sad and shocking to the whole world, it is not enough to shake the morale of the army. Just as for the East King City, although it is a pity that the king died in the war, it is still a loss.


    For example, the West King City is different. If the king dies, it will be a fatal blow to the morale.


    Because they have only three kingdoms.


    "Ah... If it is true, what can I do to stop me in the hot summer?" Ye Wang is a little powerless. His 70 million strength is supreme. It''s hopeless.


    Ye Zun, take your head to the top?


    Qin Baichuan is speechless, and he is helpless now.


    "If that happens, we have to ask for help from the one in the Arctic glacier." A color of firmness appeared in the eyes of the old man tightly wrapped in the quilt.


    "It can only be like this..." Ye Wang and Qin wenqiong looked at each other.


    Boom!


    At this time, outside the Royal City, there are aftershocks.


    Qin wenqiong and Ye Wang stand up at the same time. Qin Baichuan''s eyes close. A moment later, the old man''s face looks helpless: "please help. Lu Qingyu and Feng Tian are coming."


    Their bodies flashed and disappeared from the old man''s room.


    ...


    Boom!


    The sky is full of dark clouds.


    The black clouds cover the whole city like the shadow of the world.


    Two figures came from the air.


    The king level can''t move. He can only look up.


    Only a few of the imperial class can rise.


    A beautiful looking queen steps up. Her long skirt moves with the wind, and her terror falls on her shoulder. However, her face remains unchanged, and her body is full of gold.


    "Kong muxue, the East King City, I don''t know what happened when the two supreme masters of the spirit world came here?" Queen Kong muxue asked in a clear voice.


    The devil emperor lowered his head and swept his eyes indifferently. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Hum..."


    Kong muxue felt as if a pair of huge dark pupils occupied her consciousness in her mind, and immediately clenched her lips, a wisp of blood spread down.


    "Not bad." Magic emperor light smile, this woman, the body of the emperor, can break his magic pupil invasion.


    Kong muxue only felt that her body was cold, which was the supreme. With one look in her eyes, she was defeated.


    "There are friends coming from afar, and two of you are coming from afar. Why don''t you tell me in advance?" A strong breath suddenly broke through the air, and immediately, a soft light wrapped Kong muxue.


    The injury in the body of the latter was immediately cured perfectly.


    "Supreme" Wang shengxia is here.


    "Wang shengxia." The evil emperor looks at Wang shengxia, and the magic light appears in his pupils. The evil spirit is surging, and there is a roar of ten thousand demons behind him.


    The ferocious faces of the devil Road, like hell ghosts, seem to symbolize endless disaster.


    "Xinsheng supreme, are you...''demon Emperor '' Wang shengxia''s skill has a huge dragon''s shadow. His pupils are shining with golden light, and he steps out immediately.


    "The supreme one must have come to launch the supreme war. In that case, let''s go up?"


    Lu Qingyu said with a smile: "we are two. Do you want one dozen two?"


    Wang shengxia smiles brightly: "can''t you?"


    "Naturally." Lu Qingyu said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid you''ll come back alive if you have a chance."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Wang shengxia looked indifferent, but when he was in the air, he looked back at the East King City and the soldiers who stood on the East King City.


    Lu Qingyu''s face doesn''t matter. Although his goal is to kill the king named ye, if he can kill Wang shengxia, it will make him more satisfied.


    "Let''s go." Lu Qingyu''s voice fell down and went up through the air.


    The devil emperor looked at all the people in the East King City indifferently, and then, he caught up with them.


    In the East King City, there is a depression.


    Supreme war.


    They don''t like this kind of war


    They can''t afford to lose any of them.


    Kong muxue fell on the city. An emperor stepped forward and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Kong muxue nodded: "with Wang Zun''s help, the injury is OK. It''s just Wang Zun..."


    I didn''t elaborate. Everyone understood.


    Wang shengxia''s last nostalgia has made everyone understand.


    Two powerful supremacies came to kill them!


    ...


    Qin wenqiong and Ye Wang came directly to the outskirts of the western imperial city of the Arctic defense through the spiritual world.


    "In the hot summer, the East King City of Qin asked the sky! Please see the leader of North ice city Qin wenqiong came at a high speed and gave a big drink, hoping that the North Ice King City would be allowed to pass.


    Shua!


    There''s an icy arrow coming through the air!


    Shoot at Ye Wang and Qin wenqiong!


    Boom!


    Qin wenqiong''s face became particularly ugly!


    Bang bang!


    The ice arrow was broken by Qin wenqiong, and then he asked angrily, "what''s the meaning of beibingwangcheng?"

 Chapter 790

    In front of the gate of the northern ice King City, Qin wenqiong and Ye Wang were forced to land down and could not get close to the King City.


    Above the gate, some Western soldiers came out. They calmly watched the two emperors. One of them asked, "the emperor of the east?"


    Qin asked the dome with a cold face: "I have an urgent request to enter the Arctic with the help of the entrance of the northern ice city."


    On earth, they have no way to cross the void with the emperor''s body. They have to use transportation. Therefore, they directly fight against the void in the spirit world.


    Moreover, even on earth, it is not so easy for them to reach the Arctic, which is the extreme area of desolation, and they need all kinds of applications.


    Only the Arctic King City can enter the Arctic directly.


    "Sorry, the entrance is temporarily closed for special reasons." Some city guards calmly said: "please go back. If you have anything, please go through the earth''s transportation."


    "Fart!" Qin wenqiong was furious: "the entrance and exit of the King City are closed. All the king cities need to be informed. We didn''t..."


    "You in the East are not qualified to take care of our Western Affairs, are you?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant and excessive. If we want to close down, it has something to do with you?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Many people showed a look of sarcasm. Qin wenqiong''s face was cold, and the emperor''s atmosphere was gradually restless.


    Ye Wang put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "the supreme of the spirit world is coming. I can''t resist the two supreme in the hot summer. I beg the supreme of the Arctic to give me a hand."


    "Don''t you have two supremacies in summer?"


    "The two supremacies are Lu Qingyu and Feng Tian. The latter is the magic emperor, who was once the third strongest in the list of spiritual world emperors. He is very powerful. He has just proved the supremacy, but his super high quality has made his strength exceed 70 million, which I can''t resist in the hot summer."


    The officers and men of the North ice king city looked at each other, and they also understood the seriousness of the matter. Hot summer, like them, was also one of the important fortresses. Moreover, the fall of the supreme had a great impact on them in the West.


    "You wait here. We''ll give you a notice."


    Qin wenqiong is very anxious. If Wang shengxia stands in the way of the two supremacies alone, he must be at a disadvantage. He doesn''t have enough time. If he delays too long, once Wang shengxia is killed, they won''t have time to cry.


    "Asshole, what do these hairy people want to do?" Qin wenqiong was so angry that he almost lost his mind. Wang shengxia was the supreme center of the hot summer. He had no choice but to use it in the battlefield.


    As everyone knows, the spirit world has never tried its best in the war between the two worlds.


    Once the supreme balance is broken, the only way to welcome the earth is to be conquered and slaughtered by the spirit world. Do you really think that all the people in the spirit world are good people and will they all be let go? Don''t be ridiculous!


    This kind of thought, naive to make people laugh.


    "Calm down." Ye Wang''s heart is also very heavy, some things, he see through do not say through.


    Ice king city''s attitude has made him realize what, if not a glimmer of hope, he is actually ready to turn around and leave.


    "Ice King City... Sooner or later, deal with them!" Qin wenqiong took a deep breath and suppressed the violent feeling in his heart.


    If it''s not for the sake of the supreme, should he be so humble? A slap smashes this gate, the North ice king city also dare not fart!


    A moment later, the emperor came out of the northern ice city. They looked at them and said politely, "ladies and gentlemen, we already know the matter. Please go back and wait for the news first."


    Qin asked the sky, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t act rashly in the supreme battle. It''s very important. We can''t let you pass rashly." The emperor said calmly.


    "It''s about the whole planet. You''re talking to me like that?" Qin wenqiong had a terrible imperial power.


    The emperor''s face was slightly cold: "Mr. Qin, do you want to do it?"


    Ye Wang took a deep look at the imperial realm of the Ice King City, and immediately said coldly, "I understand. We can go."


    "Old leaf!" Qin asked the sky for a look at Ye Wang.


    Ye Wang shook his head, people this put clear is don''t want to help, why continue to lick face? Perhaps, they are also afraid of the fall of the supreme man in the Arctic.


    Indeed, no one can afford to lose the supreme combat power.


    only.


    It''s not my family after all.


    "I''m sorry." The emperor looked at Ye Wang indifferently and said sorry, but he didn''t feel sorry.


    Boom!


    King Ye suddenly burst out of his imperial power. The emperor''s pupil suddenly shrank, which immediately burst out, and several emperors flew out of the rear city.


    "Emperor of the East, what do you want to do?"


    Boom!


    At the same time, Qin wenqiong and King Ye directly destroyed the gate of beibingwang city.


    "Asshole!"


    "You rude people!"


    "Unforgivable!"


    Qin asked the sky coldly: "your city guards are disrespectful to the emperor. This is a lesson."


    Ye Wang also indifferent way: "today, I East King City, and you North ice king city break."


    The pupils of many emperors in the northern ice city shrank violently. The former Emperor said in a deep voice: "emperor ye, Emperor Qin, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Qin asked the sarcasm on his face: "don''t you understand? Break up! From now on, the intelligence of Dongwang city will no longer be shared with you in the West. Goodbye


    Shua!


    Qin wenqiong turned and left without any hesitation. They were all people who had gone through decades of war. Who hasn''t lost his temper?


    Although you are strong in beibingwang city and covered by the supreme, am I weak in summer?


    When Li Tiannan becomes supreme, you''d better not ask for help at that time. Otherwise, according to Li Tiannan''s temper, you won''t even have a look when your royal city is destroyed!


    Ye Wang also glanced at the people in the North Ice King City indifferently.


    "No need to see you again. I don''t want to see you in beibing King City in my whole life." He also rose slowly. In the past, when the West needed supremacy, the two supremacies of Yanxia went to the rescue without any hesitation.


    Today, he needs the supreme hand in the hot summer. He doesn''t even need to do it. He just needs to be deterred there.


    They are not willing to help each other, so why say more?


    The greedy wolf will never be fed.


    With the departure of the two emperors, the officers and men of the North ice city were all unhappy.


    "Joke, who does he think they are?"


    "It''s ridiculous. If we break up diplomatic relations, we''ll break up diplomatic relations. We have supreme protection in beibing King City. What help do we need from them?"


    "A bunch of idiots who can''t tell the time."


    Mori Leng, one of the emperors, said, "the emperor of summer has a big face. I''ve written down today''s event in Bingwang city."


    "Well, there''s no need to say more. When they really can''t stand it, they still have to come to us obediently."


    "Also, when the time comes, the lion will open his mouth. I heard that there are many good things in the East King City."


    ¡°...¡±


    ...


    Dongwang City, the supreme battle, is still going on. People can feel the faint aftershock of terror. They don''t know what to say or what to do.


    We can only pray silently for the one man who resisted the two supreme middle-aged people.


    "Alas --"


    A sigh sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Then, another emperor in the hot summer, ye Zhizun, appeared in the sky of the King City.


    The emperor of the Ye family immediately looked up at the middle-aged man. He looked middle-aged, but in fact, he was in his fifties.


    "Ye Zun."


    Ye Zhizun looked back at all the people in dongwangcheng and said with a smile, "they have grown up."


    Qin Muyou, the second in the imperial list, has a dignified look. He looks at Ye Zun with a lost look and has a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    "What are you crying about?"


    Qin Muyou was silent for a long time and said, "master, do you have to do this?"


    "Otherwise, the spirit world will not stop." Ye Zun also shook his head helplessly. Today, Lu Qingyu will not retreat if he does not die.


    All the people in the East King City felt desolate, as strong as the supreme, and sometimes they could not help themselves.


    At this juncture, whether the supreme can live or not is out of his control.


    "You are going to be supreme one by one. When I see you, I see the dawn of victory. It doesn''t matter. There''s no need to feel sorry for an old man."


    "Wang Zun is still working hard. Can''t you wait any longer?"


    Ye Zun shook his head: "if Wang shengxia goes on fighting, he will die. Is it cost-effective for him or for me?"


    They were speechless, but their eyes were red.


    It''s not worth it.


    "I can block it." At this time, Wang shengxia''s voice came down from the top of the sky: "give me a little more time."

 Chapter 791

    The end of the supreme battle is actually very fast, and it''s still two against one. Although it''s difficult to kill, it won''t take long to defeat.


    At this time, more than half an hour has passed, not long or short.


    In Wang shengxia''s voice, there was a strong spirit, which did not seem to fall into the disadvantage.


    Ye Zhizun frowned slightly and looked up. At this moment, he seemed to see through the vanity of the world, through the thick clouds, to the peak.


    Then, his heart trembled slightly, and the sigh was louder.


    Wang shengxia has been bruised.


    Of course, Lu Qingyu and the devil emperor are not feeling well either. Maybe Wang shengxia fought for their lives. That''s why Lu Qingyu and the devil emperor were so miserable. They were also injured and covered with blood.


    However, Wang shengxia is doomed to lose.


    "Why be brave?" Ye Zhizun sighed and immediately went up.


    All the people in the East King City are sad. Once they go, they will die.


    Unless, miracles happen!


    However, if there is a miracle, how can so many talented people die in the war?


    Miracles are things that never happen to people at will.


    Wang shengxia was very angry and roared: "don''t come up!"


    Ye Zhizun had a wry smile on his face. He said, "if you die, it''s the biggest loss. If you live, it''s more valuable than I can play."


    "I can block both of them. In half an hour, they will withdraw!" Wang shengxia roared.


    He doesn''t want Ye Zhizun to die, even if they have different camps, but it''s all for the summer!


    The fall of the supreme is a great blow to the hot summer!


    In the near future, the "summit conference" will be held. The country with the supreme seat will have a greater say!


    There are two supremacy of the summer, and even more right to speak!


    "In a quarter of an hour at most, you will be dead. How can you get half an hour?" When ye Zhizun said that, he looked at Lu Qingyu, the emperor of evil, who granted heaven and feather to the emperor.


    "You two think highly of me in the hot summer. You sent out two supreme people to take my life."


    Lu Qingyu said with a smile: "you are in hot summer. It''s too troublesome. In other countries, there is only one supreme, but you have two. Don''t you think it''s unfair?"


    "Yusheng really worries about our earth, even if we are fair to each other, I think Yusheng is sent to the spirit world by no country on earth." Ye Zhizun has a calm face. He has long been indifferent to life and death.


    "After all, it''s an opponent. You have to know about it, don''t you? Do you just kill yourself or do we? I promise, as long as you die, we''ll go back today. " Lu Qingyu said calmly.


    "Although I know it''s not your opponent, I still want to try your strength and fight with all my strength, OK?"


    "Of course, Feng Tian, you can come." Lu Qingyu accepted with a smile.


    A dying man can satisfy all his needs.


    The demon emperor stepped forward, and behind him appeared a dark image of the abyss, like a giant beast opening its mouth to devour everything around.


    When ye Zhizun saw this, a cloud like image appeared behind him. These clouds gave off golden light. Then the emptiness around them was suddenly shocked and cracked. The emptiness around Ye Zhizun was broken like glass.


    The vast void gradually devoured the golden light behind him.


    "You are defeated in the battle of Tao." Feng Tian''s indifference made him step forward. There were countless dark chains behind him, which were as flexible as octopus''s tentacles, shooting at Ye Zhizun.


    Seeing this, ye Zhizun has a bright light on his body and soars to the sky.


    I saw countless sword Qi coming out, and there were countless sword shadows around me. Each sword turned and flew out at a high speed, roaring. The dark chain and the golden sword Qi collided fiercely. The two kinds of light eroded each other, the void trembled, and there was a burst sound continuously.


    "Why struggle?" The devil emperor''s face was cold, and immediately a ghost appeared behind him. An arrow suddenly condensed and shot out.


    This arrow is enough to penetrate all things in the world.


    Bang!


    A huge figure appeared on Ye Zhizun''s body. The arrow shot at the huge figure. Only a second later, the figure was broken. Ye Zhizun''s chest burst open, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Wang shengxia clenches his fists and wants to help others. Seeing this, Lu Qingyu''s regular runes emerge and directly turn into a regular hand and smash it at Wang shengxia.


    Wang shengxia has a dragon shadow on his body. With a roar, he rushes to the sky and smashes the regular fist.


    "I will kill you!" Wang shengxia''s eyes are red and full of hatred.


    "Ten more years, you don''t have that kind of ability." Lu Qingyu said calmly.


    At this time, ye Zhizun has suffered a heavy blow, unable to block the magic emperor''s killing move.


    Tens of millions of gap, is so obvious, he tried his best, the devil emperor is just a small trial, he has been defeated.


    "Rest in peace." Behind the devil emperor, the ghost has a dark flame blade in his hand. The space is twisted by the flame, and then the devil cuts it off.


    The dark magic light, with a frightening and trembling breath, comes peacefully!


    Zheng!


    Blade whistling, rules avoiding.


    Wang shengxia closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to see this scene.


    Ding!


    However, a clear sound reverberates on the top of the sky.


    A terrible momentum suddenly broke out!


    "My summer supremacy, is you Lu Qingyu said cut cut cut?" A rainbow like voice resounded through the sky.


    Lu Qingyu and the devil emperor, at the same time, their looks changed greatly! The momentum on both of them is bursting out!


    In a flash, they both exceeded 75 million!


    Boom!


    In the sky, there are dragons singing.


    Roar!


    There is a tiger roaring in the sky.


    The roaring of the dragon and the roaring of the tiger shocked the sun and the moon, and awed all things in the world.


    In the East King City, Qin Muyou was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. I couldn''t express his feelings.


    "Congratulations to Li Zhizun!"


    "God bless me to be in the hot summer, and add new supremacy!"


    "Congratulations to Li Zhizun!"


    Ye Tenglong, Bei Chongyang and others are also very excited, and many city guards who don''t know what''s going on in Wangjing suddenly understand!


    Hot summer, add the supreme!


    It''s just... Who''s the new Supreme?


    Li Zhizun... Never heard of such a person!


    "He made it." Qin Muyou is so excited, dragon tiger king seal! The soul of the dragon and the tiger! Dragon Tiger supreme heart!


    Li Tiannan, become supreme!


    He''s finished the "four steps of supremacy"!


    On the top of the sky, Li Tiannan, dressed in a green shirt, stood in front of Ye Zhizun. He took the magic emperor''s knife with his bare hands.


    The huge blade was pinched by his right hand.


    Around him, there are two figurative holy beasts, one dragon and one tiger, who are like the patron saint, staring at Lu Qingyu and the devil emperor.


    Click.


    Li Yefeng''s fingers are slightly forced, and the magic Qi blade of the devil emperor is directly broken.


    The soft light falls on Ye Zhizun, repairing his damage.


    Wang shengxia stares at Li Tiannan tightly, his eyes are full of incredible looks.


    "You... You made it?" Wang shengxia''s tone, still some can''t believe.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." Li Tiannan smiles.


    Immediately, the left and right two sacred beasts were all submerged in his body.


    "Feng Tian, you and I will fight."


    The devil emperor saw that there was a shadow behind him, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. Ten thousand demons roared!


    "A bunch of ghosts." Li Tiannan looked at him calmly, and immediately a huge blue dragon materialized from behind him. The green dragon crawled behind him and roared at the demons all over the sky.


    The wind swept away, and the devil''s cheek was cut open by the wind blade, and the blood flowed down.


    "Go." The demon emperor coldly looks at Li Tiannan, and then, the ferocious ten thousand demons roaring behind him pour down towards Li Yefeng.


    Seeing this, Li Tiannan stood up with his head high and a calm smile. Behind him, the blue dragon, with its wings flapping, went up to meet ten thousand demons.


    Boom!


    The void collapses, and everything on the top of the cloud disappears.


    At the moment of collision, only a few ghosts were left behind the emperor. As for Li Tiannan, only half of the head of the blue dragon was left, just like a burning flame, with only one dragon eye staring at the emperor.


    Li Tiannan stood with a negative hand and looked at the two supreme spirits: "go away, or I''ll ask you to go away?"


    Lu Qingyu now looks cold, hot summer, new supreme!


    Who is this man?


    The devil Emperor didn''t speak. He just stared at Li Tiannan, and then he said slowly, "what''s your name?"


    This person''s breath... Gives him a sense of inexplicable familiarity!


    Li Tiannan said with a faint smile: "hot summer, Li Tiannan!"

 Chapter 792

    Spirit world, central region, Archean region, Yan nationality.


    Today is the second official selection of the whole spiritual world, the opening day of the supreme order.


    Yan Zhuo is still waiting anxiously, he asked: "Li Feng, how is Yan Ferris not over?"


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. It will be fine soon." Li Yefeng said with a smile that yanzhuo is like an old father who is waiting for his son''s college entrance examination results. Maybe, in this regard, the parents of the two circles are the same.


    Who doesn''t want their children to be Jackie Chan and Jackie Fung? They are looking forward to their children.


    "Can I be in no hurry..." yanzhuo said nervously: "I''m afraid this boy won''t win..."


    "Don''t worry, he will give you a surprise."


    He also went to see the situation of yanmotian. This boy is still proud of his father. In terms of talent, yanmotian is still very high, but more importantly, yanmotian''s efforts and perseverance.


    "If he doesn''t come out again, the supreme order will begin." Yanzhuo said.


    "It shouldn''t be that fast." Li Yefeng shakes his head. Lu Qingyu hasn''t come out yet. Before the supreme order begins, he should have a good beep.


    At this time, Li Yefeng''s face moved and said, "OK, the flaming skyscrapers are coming out."


    Creak.


    The door opened and yanmotian came out of the room.


    Yan Zhuo looks excited and looks at Yan Ferris. Then, his eyes become confused.


    "Stinky boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Why can''t you feel the breath?


    Yan Ferris Leng for a while, immediately said with a smile: "Daddy, do you guess what my strength value is now?"


    Yan Zhuo is tiny a Zheng, some tremble of ask a way: "98?"


    Yan Ferris shook his head: "guess again."


    "Ninety nine?"


    "Close." Yan Motian said with a smile.


    "Hiss -" yanmotian immediately took a cold breath: "more or less?"


    "Less."


    ¡°...¡±


    Yan Zhuo was completely confused. He thought that it would be nice to be promoted to 980000. 990000, I never dare to think about it!


    "How much is that?"


    "991000."


    Yan Zhuo took a deep breath. This figure completely frightened him.


    Nine hundred and ninety thousand is basically the strength of the saint son level. If there is another thousand, it is needless to say.


    "Congratulations." Li Yefeng also congratulated with a smile. Anyway, the qualification of yanmotian has been fully developed.


    As for whether he can be promoted, it depends on his chance.


    Of course, he will help.


    Yanzhuo restrained his excitement and bowed gratefully to Li Yefeng: "Xiao Li, thank you for your help. From now on, our Yan people will stand on your side firmly."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng said with a smile: "I just provide a place. In fact, I can make a success. It''s because Yantian''s own qualification is enough. Moreover, he has also withstood the test of non-human."


    After hearing the words, Yan Motian thought of the spiritual test he had experienced when he was bathing in the holy pool. He was also afraid. In fact, he didn''t know how to survive now.


    Dong!


    At this time, a bell rang all over the spirit world, and everyone was solemn.


    Supreme order, it''s time to start.


    Dong!


    Another bell rang, and then a face appeared in the sky. It was not Lu Qingyu or the devil emperor, but Kui Zun.


    This makes Li Yefeng a little confused. How did Kui Zun come out?


    Isn''t Lu Qingyu responsible for this?


    However, immediately, he laughed at himself, who is responsible for what matters? He doesn''t like Lu Qingyu any more.


    He asked Lu Qingyu what he thought of the war between the two worlds before. They talked a lot about it in depth. It''s really ironic.


    Lu Qingyu is really deep.


    His scheming is too deep.


    Even himself, almost think he is a reasonable person.


    Almost cheated.


    "There''s nothing more to say. The supreme order can be opened directly." Kui Zun said indifferently. In a moment, 320 people were all enveloped by the light beam, and then they were directly sent away.


    Yan Clan head full of hope, said: "must return safely ah..."


    Next, there are more than 300 people in the top 16. We need to eliminate 304 people. This is the real ultimate survival.


    ...


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng felt the whistling stop in his ears, and immediately opened his eyes, which was a towering palace.


    They appeared at the gate of the palace.


    "What is this?" Yan Motian asked strangely.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes twinkled: "it seems that the supreme heaven and the ancient emperor are not the same."


    Originally, he thought that the supreme heaven would be as dilapidated as the ancient emperor heaven, but now it is not.


    "Wuzun hall?" Chisong looked up at the huge palace. There was a huge plaque at the door, which was written with these three words.


    "The supreme palace?" Li Yefeng whispered, immediately opened the door directly, and the three went in together.


    The palace is very luxurious and magnificent, but their focus is obviously not on it. They come here to get the treasure.


    "Someone has been here before." Yan Motian looked around. All kinds of things, such as cauldrons, potted plants, water tanks, were thrown aside, as if they had been robbed by robbers.


    "It seems that we can''t get anything good." Flaming Ferris sighed that anyone who comes in, is it possible to let go of the needle and thread?


    It''s impossible. It''s estimated that even the supreme shit will be taken away as a treasure.


    Three people swept a circle, after confirming that everything was gone, they left directly.


    "Find jianqingwu first."


    There are also Jiutong and bingling''er. He needs to gather a group of powerful people. The strength of Jiutong and bingling''er is fairly good. These two people have to pull over.


    and...


    He had a crazy idea.


    "Flaming skyscrapers, red pine, if one day, we are destined to become enemies, will you fight with me?"


    Flaming Ferris and red pine smell speech, is an expression one Zheng, immediately red pine asked: "why want to become an enemy?"


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "if one day Lu Qingyu wants to kill me?"


    "I Yanzu fight him to the end." Yan Ferris did not hesitate to say that he inherited Li Yefeng''s kindness. What''s the difference between the kindness and the beast? The beast knows how to repay kindness, not to mention being a man?


    Akamatsu was silent for a long time, and said: "I don''t know why the supreme wants to kill you, but I always follow my heart and my own cognition. I know what kind of person you are, and I will stand in front of you if he wants to kill you."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I really hope there won''t be such a day..." he whispered in his heart, but he knew that it could only be a kind of extravagant hope.


    He is a man on earth. If the war between the two worlds does not end, they will become enemies one day.


    "What? Are you afraid that the Yusheng will remember you and find a chance to kill you? " "Don''t worry too much," Yan Motian asked, "the most powerful one is not so stingy."


    Li Yefeng laughed and said, "if one day the whole spirit world will kill me, what will you do?"


    The flaming skyscraper was stunned for a moment, and a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes. Immediately he said, "there won''t be such a day."


    Akamatsu didn''t think too much. He said, "yes, you have to do too many things to make the whole spirit world want to kill you. It''s too exaggerated and impossible."


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the front with a faint sense of loss in his heart.


    There will be a day, and it won''t be too far away.

 Chapter 793

    The ninth day of the supreme order.


    The outside world is calm, and everyone, as usual, is waiting for the candidates to return.


    But in the holy city, where people don''t know about it, some of them are very anxious.


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun, in particular, are old. They have long lost the spirit of young people, and they are afraid to become the sinners of history.


    In the temple of the holy pool in the holy city, the magic emperor and Lu Qingyu are both healing. They are in the bath pool, enjoying the healing power of the holy pool.


    With the inside information of the holy city, there is a holy pool. However, their holy pool is not as easy to use as Li Yefeng''s. it can be said that Li Yefeng''s holy pool is full of energy, but the holy city''s is different.


    Otherwise, they would have let go of the use of the holy pool for a long time. With such a big killer, if we make good use of it, will the war between the two worlds not end? What''s the difference between the medical level of the territory and their spiritual world?


    Therefore, they will not use the holy pool until they have to.


    But today, you don''t have to. Lu Qingyu and the devil emperor have been seriously injured. Even the devil emperor is gone. After all, he has just entered the Supreme Court, and his strength may not have reached the peak yet.


    But Lu Qingyu was also seriously injured, which frightened them. Lu Qingyu''s strength reached 82 million. How could such extreme combat power be lost in the battle of the territory?


    According to the test, the magic emperor''s strength value is also very high, reaching 78 million, nearly 80 million level. Judging from the magic emperor''s just entered the supreme level, this is very terrible.


    You know, they have been supreme for many years, but they are so easily surpassed by the devil emperor!


    Moreover, no matter how hard it is, the magic emperor can still use Sansheng Jue to separate himself into a part with the same strength as him. How can he be injured under such a luxury lineup?


    "What on earth happened... Did the saints of the boundary do it?" Kui Zun''s eyes were dim, but then he felt that it was impossible. Once the sage appeared, the sage in the spirit world would not sit back and ignore him.


    Moreover, the territory is relatively unable to afford the loss of saints. The saints of the two realms are half dead. If they really want to come out, they are afraid that they will lose the saints.


    At that time, without the saint''s balance, the supreme balance will be broken, and the boundary will be over.


    Lu Qingyu slowly opened his eyes at this time. The healing power of Shengchi is still quite powerful.


    "Yusheng, how do you feel?"


    "It''s all right." Lu Qingyu shook his head, but his face was still a little pale.


    Cloud zunning voice asks a way: "what happened in the end, how can you two suffer so heavy injury?"


    Lu Qingyu did not answer the question and said, "please get ready. We need to open Shengdao mountain as soon as possible."


    The two elders looked slightly solidified. Seeing Lu Qingyu''s heavy look, they also understood that things had gone wrong.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Boundary, there is a new Supreme, Li Tiannan. Do you know him?" Lu Qingyu asked.


    "I''ve naturally heard of the name Li Tiannan, the Dragon Emperor of the East King City. It''s said that he is the new emperor of the territory. His talent and strength are superior. It''s very terrible. They are not willing to compete with the Dragon Emperor."


    "Yes, it is Li Tiannan who is the new king. His strength has exceeded 85 million."


    ¡°...¡±


    Yun Zun and Kui Zun, their faces completely solidified.


    85 million


    How can this be


    How could it be possible to pile up 85 million in that kind of environment?


    How much effort and price must be paid to build such a supreme one. Even if they can''t build up the spiritual world, how can they do it?


    "Are you sure?" Kui Zun asked in a trembling voice. For the first time, he was afraid of the boundary. Even if he was 75 million, his strength of 71 million was only crushed. It was estimated that he would be very reluctant to block the other side.


    Yunzun''s strength value is lower than him. In the face of Li Tiannan, he can''t even survive.


    "I''m sure. I''ve tried my best to kill the devil emperor. Unfortunately, I failed. Wang shengxia also burst out with 75 million strength..."


    Before he fought with Wang shengxia, Wang shengxia was only about 73 million. This time, he was surprised to see a direct increase of 2 million.


    Although the magic emperor''s strength value is still higher than Wang shengxia''s, he can''t crush Wang shengxia in the case of one-on-one. He is also at a disadvantage against Li Tiannan.


    This may be the first time that the power of the supremacy of the earth has surpassed that of the spirit world since the war of extermination.


    Li Tiannan was the son of fate. He was coerced and favored by the times.


    "Is Li Tiannan hurt?"


    "Of course, he is injured, and it is not light. He can''t recover in a short time, but his strength will not be less than 80 million even if the impact of injury drops." Lu Qingyu is also full of pressure at this time. He doesn''t know how to deal with Li Tiannan.


    One on one, they have absolutely no chance of winning in the spirit world.


    Therefore, we can only take other ways.


    Use quantity to fight against Li Tiannan.


    If he''s not enough alone, we''ll have more than 75 million warriors!


    Four or five, you can always deal with Li Tiannan!


    "You mean to let all the holy sons go into the holy way mountain?"


    "Well." Lu Qingyu nodded: "there are still 13 of the 16 holy sons. Plus the excellent seeds after the selection, there must be more than 16 holy sons."


    "All of them will be thrown into Shengdao mountain, and the emperor''s son will have to be the supreme one to get out."


    "The king level holy son must have more than 9 million strength value to get out, and then put them all into the war of the two worlds."


    Yun Zun said: "is this too rash? In case of any accident, they will all die in battle, and my spirit world will be completely defeated. "


    Although because of Li Tiannan, their supreme combat power fell to the disadvantage, they still crushed the boundary of the Empire level combat power.


    "Remember what Tianji elder said? In my spiritual world, no one can stop the overturning situation. Life can only recover from the destruction. The destruction is a foregone conclusion. Why don''t we make a little effort and change? "


    Both of them were speechless, and they all looked sad. A moment later, Kui Zun said, "OK, according to what you said, let''s start to open Shengdao mountain."


    "After the end of the supreme order, the" sage order "will be seamlessly linked. All those who meet the standard will enter the holy mountain and be baptized by the saints!"


    Then Lu Qingyu thought of something. His eyes were cold, and he said: "by the way, after the supreme order is over, kill Li Feng."


    ...


    The boundary.


    In hot summer, the best hospitals and doctors gathered in the central hospital.


    Today, the Central Hospital, with all its strength, only treats two people, Li Tiannan and Wang shengxia.


    There is no supreme king in Dongwang city. Qin Muyou, the emperor, is the highest person in charge of Dongwang city.


    Several old people from the center came to inquire about Li Tiannan in person. After dealing with several old people, Qin Muyou sat at the door of the operation.


    There is a great sword spirit coming from all over the world, and the sword immortal comes here.


    He had a good relationship with Li Tiannan. The first time he came from Beiwang City, Li Tiannan became supreme. It was supposed to be a good thing for the city to be jubilant, but now it''s like this.


    "How is he?" The Dangjian immortal sits down next to Qin Muyou. Today''s Dangjian immortal is more powerful in killing. The sword is more powerful than one. From him, Qin Muyou feels supreme.


    "It should be OK. There are all kinds of herbs and elixirs in the spirit world to protect the body."


    "When will the plan of Xiawang city be made public?" Dangjianxian asked.


    "It''s a little bit close. Now Li Yefeng hasn''t entered Shengdao mountain." Qin Mu you shook his head.


    "Oh, if not for Zhou who wants to leave the only place for his grandson, Xiao Li needs to be sent to the spirit world to take the risk?" Dangjianxian looked scornful, and the sarcastic voice didn''t lower it.


    However, all the people present were from dongwangcheng, but no one would care. Originally, the people in dongwangcheng were very unhappy with the arrangement of xiawangcheng.


    Qin Muyou said: "let''s not talk about the past. At least Xiao Li is still alive and has already taken part in the supreme order. The more troublesome thing is that after the supreme battle, I don''t know if Lu Qingyu and the devil emperor will find anything..."


    Li Yefeng is Li Tiannan''s son.


    Although father and son are quite different people, their blood ties are connected after all, and there are some similarities in their breath.


    Dang Jianxian, with a slightly heavy face, said: "if this matter is not handled properly, Lao Li may go back to seclusion directly. Don''t think he can''t do it. He used to be able to leave the world for his wife. Now it''s entirely possible for him to go back to seclusion for his children."


    When Qin Muyou heard this, he was also worried. He whispered, "I know..."

 Chapter 794

    On the ninth day of the supreme order, Li Yefeng and his two little friends killed four sides. Many people have died in their hands, and they have got a lot of inheritance.


    In this supreme heaven, there are not many weapons, because the supreme does not use weapons any more. Basically, they use their own ideas to make weapons, or the power of rules to gather.


    The outside world did not know that their two powerful supremacies had been fighting for eight or nine days at the junction of the two worlds, and they were still tied.


    People in the supreme heaven don''t even know.


    What is the most in the supreme heaven?


    What is "supreme meaning"? The residual will of the supreme is one kind, the energy left by the supreme is one kind, and the residual rules of heaven and earth left after the supreme war is one kind.


    After the fermentation of time, some of these things have already become living beings. What can these things do?


    There are many uses. They can be used as disposable energy. If they are expressed in Li Yefeng''s way, these supreme ideas can be used as small nuclear weapons.


    In addition, it can also be used to heal wounds. It''s more effective than pills, because in the spirit world, wound healing and repair depend on the energy intensity and richness.


    Also, if we can subdue these supreme will, we can make them become all kinds of weapons!


    Other uses will not be listed, in short, the supreme meaning can be said to be a universal thing, only you can not think of, there is no place it can not be used.


    "What is the supreme intention?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Flaming Ferris eyes surprised, said: "sixteen, the original supreme days before, there are so many supreme?"


    In contrast, their era is really miserable. The supreme and powerful are already the strongest. I can''t imagine how brilliant the spirit world was before.


    "In the past, there were hundreds of saints, and the most powerful were like dogs. It''s a normal thing." Li Yefeng said with a smile that in the past, the supreme and the emperor of the spirit world were really worthless. For thousands of years, the ancient emperor has been opened many times, right?


    But it is still not completely hollowed out, which has shown how terrible the number of emperors in ancient heaven is.


    "Yes, if our spiritual world can be restored to its peak, it will not be a one-day event. It''s a pity that such a flourishing age is not likely to happen."


    Li Yefeng''s face moved and pretended to be casual: "to tell you the truth, I don''t like war, even the war on the territory. I still don''t understand what the war is for?"


    Yan Mo said: "no matter why he is, we are just pawns. We are not qualified to ask. If we want to find the answer, I''m afraid we need to reach the supreme level."


    He said with a smile: "anyway, if we have a request, we will go to the battlefield. As people in the spirit world, we have that obligation."


    "I don''t want to kill people. I don''t want to fight a war for no reason. By the way, what can we gain from the war with the territory?"


    Flaming Ferris and red pine are all stunned, immediately they shake their heads and say: "never heard of..."


    Akamatsu said, "I''ve always been a casual practitioner. I''ve come to this height because I have a lot of good opportunities."


    "On the way, I also heard a lot of gossip. These people don''t know where they came from. Anyway, they have all kinds of stories, and all kinds of versions are different."


    "The most popular version I''ve heard is that the earth boundary has what we need in the spiritual world. As for what it is, I don''t know. Of course, some people say that people in the two realms can''t coexist, and they are doomed to kill each other."


    Li Yefeng smiles and doesn''t speak. Obviously, they can''t really understand it.


    "Have you been promoted?"


    "It seems that there is a bottleneck. I can''t go up at 993000."


    "Do you feel the threshold of Huangdao?"


    "No..." yanmotian is depressed to death. It''s not so easy for Wangjing to become emperor. This threshold has stopped countless arrogant people. Moreover, it''s not too long for them to be king. The power of the emperor''s soul may not reach the standard.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the distance. Li Yefeng looked surprised and immediately said, "after so many days, can I finally meet someone?"


    Yan Mo said: "go and have a look?"


    "Of course, it''s not easy to meet people. I''m not happy without a fight. I''m suffocating."


    Chisong grinned, but from his expression, he was eager to try.


    The three turned into extremely fast streamers. They got a lot of supreme martial arts. Just in time, they took the people they met to practice their hands.


    ...


    "Why struggle? What''s the relationship between those two people and you? I''m fighting for them. "


    A blue shirt stained with blood, three feet green front does not retreat.


    Behind Jian Qingwu, there is a man and a woman. Both of them are injured, but they are attached to each other and look at the man who hit them angrily.


    If Li Yefeng was here, he would recognize that the pair of swordsmen were his old acquaintance, Chiyue, the Third Prince of the chiyun Dynasty.


    Not far away, there are a few people, they are all eyeing jianqingwu, everyone''s strength is extremely powerful, not inferior to jianqingwu.


    The people behind Jian Qingwu are Jiutong and bingling''er. At this time, bingling''er''s arms become cold, as if she had been eroded by some will. Her face is very pale, and she is very weak.


    Jiutong''s arm has been broken, his face is also very ugly and weak.


    Jian Qingwu is OK. Although he is also stained with blood, there is also the blood of the enemy. He killed eight or nine people, both of whom are the best of the two kinds of first selection.


    He was enslaved by the princes of several dynasties, which is a shame to the warrior.


    "No more nonsense." Sword green Wu cold way: "want their life, first pass me this pass."


    Red moon a face of indifference, way: "for two wastes, why?"


    Boom!


    Chiyue''s momentum broke out, and jianqingwu gave way to his momentum. Then, they collided with each other. With a bang, the ground under jianqingwu''s feet directly cracked.


    Red moon''s robe was cut by the sword Qi, and the sword pressure forced him to step back two steps.


    "It''s the first pride of Jiansheng mountain."


    Red moon appears strong energy fluctuation, sword green Wu a face is indifferent, sword Qi roars up!


    Boom!


    Chiyue''s martial arts keep on killing. The sword Qi of jianqingwu is sweeping, and countless sword lights are cutting out. It''s like a spiral storm. Martial arts collide fiercely!


    The void seems to burst. The sword is green and strong. It protects Jiutong and the two of them. Then it soars up into the sky. The light of the sword stretches thousands of miles. One sword startles the sky!


    In the face of this powerful sword, Chiyue defends her whole body. With a bang, Chiyue shoots backward and smashes the earth like a meteorite. The roar goes on and on. Chiyue smashes a huge black hole. Obviously, jianqingwu can suppress him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not very good at red moon." Not far away, a figure in a Black Dragon Robe stepped out. Jian Qingwu''s eyes were cold, looking at the person who came out.


    The prince of the undead Dynasty, the northern Ming emperor Xin.


    "Jianqingwu, the strength of Jiansheng mountain is not weaker than that of my undead emperor. I don''t want to kill you, otherwise Jiansheng mountain won''t give up. If you give me those two wastes, you and I can live in peace. Why not?"


    Jian Qingwu said calmly: "since you are a friend, there is no reason why you can''t save yourself when you see death. I''ve heard that Prince Beiming is powerful. Today, I''ll come to understand."

 Chapter 795

    Xin Wenyan, the emperor of the northern underworld, had a little smile on his face. He still didn''t understand when the people in their spiritual world were so emotional and righteous?


    The talent of those two men is OK, but they can''t reach the same level as jianqingwu, right?


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    "My sword, Qingwu, is not as ink as you. If you want to fight, you should fight. If you don''t fight, get away."


    Xin Wenyan, the northern Ming emperor, laughed: "I''m not interested in being one-on-one with you. I''m in trouble. In this supreme heaven, there are supreme intentions everywhere. It''s a waste of time to be one-on-one with you."


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, the other two figures, also explosive momentum, and then came.


    Jian Qingwu''s face is a little heavy. Xin, the emperor of the northern underworld, is worthy of being a prince. It''s not so easy for him to get involved.


    "Don''t blame me for the number of people who bully you. After all, opportunities are everywhere. Time doesn''t wait for you." Emperor Xin of the northern Ming Dynasty was very calm with a smile on his face. Those two were also born in the imperial dynasty.


    "More than less? I hope you don''t blame us for being too many. "


    A cold voice, suddenly came, Jian Qingwu''s face, with a smile blooming.


    Have you finally arrived?


    Beiming emperor Xin''s eyes were slightly fixed. He was not unfamiliar with this voice.


    Shua Shua!


    Three figures come suddenly!


    It was Li Yefeng and the three of them.


    "Who is he?"


    The two princes of the imperial dynasty looked at Xin, the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    The emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty looked slightly heavy and said, "Li Feng."


    The two princes of the imperial dynasty changed their faces slightly when they heard the words. This name is not unfamiliar to them. Whether it''s the battle with Li Qingxue or the TIANTI incident, it''s enough to spread all over the spiritual world.


    "Prince Beiming, more people bully less people. Is it fun?" Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the northern Ming emperor Xin carefully. In the eastern mainland, they already had hatred.


    The North Ming emperor Xin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet you at this time."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. I don''t know if we are more predestined. The prince of the North underworld should not mind taking your people away?" Li Yefeng also gave a faint smile: "I think it''s better for us to be friendly and make a fortune in this supreme heaven. If we really want to fight each other, are we going to take advantage of others?"


    "What you said is quite reasonable, but the inheritance of that woman is really attractive. I can''t help it."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, see to sword green Wu.


    "Supreme inheritance." The sword is green.


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed, he suddenly realized that this is the case. No wonder he can''t let go of the supreme inheritance. Doesn''t this mean that he must enter the supreme? Moreover, it can also save the link of heart training.


    After all, the supreme inheritance, in a sense, is a supreme grafting all the power to another person.


    However, this kind of thing usually only happens between the supreme and his children. There is not much inheritance like this, even in the whole supreme heaven.


    This kind of inheritance is precious.


    The emperor''s inheritance, though valuable, is not so inseparable!


    Who is not the best man in the world? The most difficult thing is the supreme one.


    "In the supreme heaven, there are different opportunities. How about going to other places?"


    Xin Wenyan, the northern Ming emperor, was full of danger: "brother Li, this is not willing to let the inheritance out?"


    Li Yefeng said: "if inheritance chooses her, it should belong to her. Why force her?"


    "Anything beautiful needs corresponding strength to hold. Do you think that woman is worthy of her?"


    "Her father is also a peak emperor. Don''t you want to pay attention to her father? With all due respect, although you can be regarded as a super arrogant person, in the face of a peak emperor, unless your father comes forward, you will die. "


    Beiming emperor Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly. For a long time, no one dared to speak to him so freely.


    Boom!


    Beiming emperor Xin, lightning.


    Li Yefeng was always staring at him, and he immediately stopped him. When they met each other, they were shaken back.


    "To be a man, don''t be too greedy. What you can''t swallow, you''d better not be delusional."


    Boom!


    There was an explosion of terror in the body of emperor Xin of the northern Ming Dynasty. His momentum was constantly rising. In the blink of an eye, it reached the level of 994000.


    "So fierce?" Yan Motian''s eyes were astonished. It seems that the prince of the northern underworld has also got a lot of good things in the supreme heaven. Otherwise, it is impossible to break through to this level.


    Li Yefeng looks indifferent. Since he wants to do it, he is not polite.


    An imperial sword appeared in his hand, covering the realm of the sword saint. On his body, there was a terrible sword spirit.


    "The third King seal?"


    The pupil of emperor Xin of the northern Ming Dynasty changed strangely, one black and one white, just like Yin and Yang.


    "It''s really belittled to use only one seal..."


    The words fall, the northern Ming emperor Xin hand seal method a change, boom, the wind swept, the shock of terror shock out, straight to Li Yefeng, the latter immediately into sword Gang, form a protective cover.


    "Let me see, you are a king seal, how to block me."


    A thick dark light beam, as thick as ink, suddenly burst out. A breath of killing all things diffused from the light beam. Everything around seemed to be corroded, but it was emitting a smell of decay.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, a sword burst out, and the light of the sword went down like the sky. It collided with the dark light beam. Suddenly, the sound of hissing sounded, as if the ice melted in the fire. The dark light beam was constantly dissipating.


    And the golden light of the sword was fighting with it without showing any weakness.


    North Ming emperor Xin Mou light is cold, a king seal dares him to collide, this is how contempt.


    Shua!


    The dark light beam suddenly has several black snake eyes, bite the sword Qi, and then bang, the sword light is directly broken, Li Yefeng''s sword Qi is also directly dissipated.


    "Still can''t..."


    He sighed helplessly that it was too difficult to block the Super Pride of the spirit world with a seal of Wang.


    The king''s seal of killing appeared, and the blood colored energy swept out, just like a fierce beast. It collided with the black python, and the void exploded. The two men stopped attacking at the same time.


    "You..."


    As soon as the northern Ming emperor Xin was about to speak, Li Yefeng suddenly broke out among the three kings.


    "Chisong, yanmotian, kill them!"


    Li Yefeng suddenly looks cold, and then directly opens his mouth. When they hear the words, they don''t have any hesitation. Similarly, Wang Yin bursts out together. Jian Qingwu sees this, and they are also in a hurry to catch up!


    The northern Ming emperor Xin''s face changed greatly: "wait a minute!"


    Boom!


    The terrible boxing mang has been killed, and the voice of the northern Ming emperor Xin is directly ignored by Li Yefeng!


    "Asshole!"


    Beiming emperor Xin''s face is ugly. Is this boy crazy? Why are you going to die all of a sudden? Don''t give, don''t give. Let''s go. Is it necessary to be so cruel?!


    Boom!


    Xinshi, the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, tried his best to resist the attack. The emperor''s armor appeared on his body. However, it was also broken in an instant. His chest almost burst open and his consciousness almost disappeared.


    Whew!


    The red moon Prince jumped out from the big pit below, without looking back, he ran away directly!


    Li Yefeng said: "since you''re here, don''t leave."


    See him figure move, instant 100 meters, block in front of the red moon prince, the latter disheartened, face iron green: "I don''t want to inherit, let me go!"


    Li Yefeng coldly looked at this once in Qianwang state incomparably arrogant third prince.


    Red moon saw that he was not moved, immediately scared, shuasha a a few supreme meaning out: "all for you, let me go!"


    "I didn''t kill you because of the resentment of Qianwang state." Li Yefeng said slowly.


    Red moon Prince pupil a shrink, immediately tremble a voice way: "that is for what?"


    Li Yefeng''s face is cold, his figure is flashing and his sword is sealed.


    Red moon Prince felt the world in front of him suddenly turned upside down. It turned out that his head was flying up and falling down.


    "Because I''m from earth."


    Li Yefeng tells him coldly, but he can''t hear it.


    Boom! A breath of Huang Dao seems to come out of the red moon prince.


    But there was a terrible light beam in the sky, and it fell down. With a bang, it directly dispersed the imperial atmosphere.


    Li Yefeng raised his head and looked at the sky as if nothing had happened. Just now, it should be the father of red moon. Such an excellent prince must be well protected.


    Unfortunately


    Here is the supreme heaven!

 Chapter 796

    The Far East.


    In a palace, a fierce momentum soared to the sky, and the imperial power directly fell on the whole imperial city. Countless commanders of the Imperial City soared to the sky. I don''t know why your majesty suddenly became angry.


    Emperor chiyun was angry, and all officials were shocked. Even at home, he knelt down immediately. Emperor chiyun''s control over the chiyun Dynasty was very strong, and no one could shake it. No one in the imperial court was stronger than the royal family, and the royal majesty could not be violated.


    Therefore, everyone was in a panic. Who made Longyan angry?


    However, after waiting for a long time, no imperial edict came out. It seemed that it was just a small trial. Some people with a guilty heart were so frightened that they could not calm down and speculate what his majesty meant?


    Did your majesty know about the pickling you did?


    In a word, when Emperor chiyun was angry, all the people below were in fear, and many people were suspicious.


    Some generals rushed to the palace for the first time to learn about the situation from your majesty. However, after entering, they found that there was nothing wrong with your majesty, which surprised them.


    Red cloud emperor a face of calm, his best son, unexpectedly died.


    Even if you want to show your protection, you will be shattered by powerful forces. Is supreme heaven really so terrible? I just don''t know what happened.


    He was a great emperor, and he was so helpless sometimes.


    ...


    Li Yefeng watched the red moon disappear, and then the supreme heaven became angry, and directly powdered the red moon''s body, so that he could not die any more.


    The end of red moon has no effect on him. He didn''t plan to do anything with red moon. Unfortunately, this guy is entangled with them, which can''t be forgiven.


    Jiutong and bingling''er are his friends.


    The lightning on his side ended the battle, and the northern Ming emperor Xin and others were fighting against jianqingwu. The three of them had a very hard time to resist, because although the other two were also Saint son level strength, they obviously reached Saint son level after the supreme heaven.


    Yanmotian and Chisong, however, had already reached the saint son level in the ancient emperor''s day. Now in the supreme heaven, they can be said to have gone a step further. Naturally, they are much better than those two.


    Boom!


    The fury of the momentum continues to break out, the six men''s battle can be described as the peak of the battle.


    Jian Qingwu''s sword skills are constantly used. The light of the sword is endless and the spirit of the sword is endless. A sword is better than a sword. It seems that he has a chance in the outside world. Today, his strength is even stronger than before.


    Countless swords have been cut to the north. I have to say that this son of a bitch is worthy of being the prince of the undead Dynasty. The prince who can be appointed as the prince is absolutely the best choice, regardless of his strength or wisdom.


    Mediocrity, that can''t awe all officials.


    In the face of jianqingwu such violent and terrorist attacks, the northern Ming emperor Xin did not show the slightest disadvantage. He used all kinds of unique skills and fought with jianqingwu to a draw.


    "Li Feng, why do you have to force each other?" Emperor Xin of the northern Ming Dynasty had emperor''s armor on his body. While resisting the terrible sword Qi, he asked angrily.


    "Just now, Prince Beiming, you have no sign of letting me go." Li Yefeng faint smile, at this time, tell him to let go? make fun of!


    "At least give me some face. Why don''t you just get me a step down?"


    Boom!


    The terrible sword Qi was smashed by his fist, and then the dark light suddenly dropped down, devouring the whole person.


    The dark light was like the light of death coming from hell, with a strong spirit of the dark. However, jianqingwu was a man of kendo. He was indomitable and aggressive. No evil spirit could make him feel afraid.


    Countless sword Qi burst out, like a hedgehog. The sword Qi swept all over the place, and everything disappeared. The sword Qingwu was wrapped with endless sword power, as if he was the sword and the sword was him at the moment.


    "Great." Li Yefeng smiles and praises him. On Kendo, I''m afraid that few people in the king''s kingdom can compare with Jian Qingwu. This bastard is a pure sword practitioner. He is born to be a swordsman. No one is more suitable for Kendo than him.


    Jianqingwu also smiles, and then the sword storm emerges, and the terrible sword killing directly covers the northern Ming emperor Xin.


    "Remember it for me!" Seeing this, Xin, the northern Ming emperor, was extremely cold. Immediately, a dark liquid burst out of his body, which enveloped his whole body.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng quickly takes out the gun to break the boundary and lift the dragon. Boom, the long gun is like a dragon, and it''s one shot!


    The fury of the spear burst out, and the void burst on the spot. However, Beiming emperor Xin left only a piece of blood, but the man disappeared directly.


    "Beiming!"


    When the other two princes saw this, their faces changed greatly. Is this the way to go? What do they do?


    "We surrender!"


    They scolded secretly, but they didn''t want to die, so they had to surrender quickly.


    Both yanmotian and Chisong stopped, and their breath fluctuated slightly. However, compared with the two princes, their situation was much better.


    These two princes are already black and blue.


    Li Yefeng stepped forward, his eyes dim, looking at the two sons of the imperial dynasty. If they were emperors, they would go to the front line, right?


    "We..."


    Shua!


    Li Yefeng''s body appeared behind them. His two heads soared into the air. Both yanmotian and Chisong trembled. He was so decisive that he would die even if he surrendered.


    Li Yefeng didn''t ask them to do it, because one day, when his identity was exposed, these friends would be very sad. If they were allowed to get this kind of blood in their hands again, they would be even more embarrassed.


    "Take their bags of heaven and earth, and take as much as they have the supreme will."


    "Good." Yan Ferris didn''t say anything. In the supreme heaven, life and death depend on the sky.


    Li Yefeng came to Jiutong and bingling''er. Jiutong said with a bitter smile, "I was saved by you. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Li Yefeng said with a smile: "how about inheritance?"


    Bing ling''er said: "not optimistic, too strong, I can''t control it."


    "So overbearing?" Bing ling''er''s strength now is 9560000, which can''t control a inheritance?


    "It''s supposed to be a very powerful peak. I''m just in the king''s realm. It''s a bit too much to accept such inheritance." Bing Ling er''s helpless way.


    Although she is very happy to have such an inheritance, if she can''t control it, she will be swallowed up by the inheritance instead. Isn''t it in vain?


    If you are swallowed by inheritance, you can''t keep your life.


    "Is the supreme intention useful?"


    "Yes, but it needs to be matched. What I accept is the inheritance of an ice supremacy, so I have to use similar attributes of supremacy."


    "Water system is OK, so to speak?"


    "Well."


    Li Yefeng took out three water system supremacy ideas and said: "see if it''s useful. These three supremacy ideas are also very strong, but I''ve erased all the hostility in them. If you can bear this kind of energy, you should be able to control your inheritance."


    Bing ling''er is a little embarrassed. Instead of directly connecting, she looks at Jiutong.


    This scene, let Li Yefeng look slightly surprised, this boy... Seems to have won the beauty.


    "Be polite to boss Li."


    Jiutong took it directly and kept the feeling in mind.


    Ice Ling son sees this to also no longer say what, light voice way: "thank eldest brother."


    Li Yefeng smiles, and then protects the Dharma for them. The harvest is not bad. Yanmotian also gets the supreme meaning of the fire department. He sits down and has a rest. Akamatsu also gets the supreme meaning of the two power departments. It''s jianqingwu who is feeling something.


    He seems to have nothing to do in his spare time. However, his strength has reached a peak. It seems that it is difficult for him to go further.


    "I should have asked master Feng Tian, what should Wang Jing pay attention to..."


    Li Yefeng murmured in his heart that his strength value has reached 9995, and he is still 500 short of Wang jingman.


    However, he has stopped now, even if he wants to add a little more strength value, it seems impossible.


    He tried several times as if he had been blocked by a huge mountain, which made him feel helpless. Therefore, he had to think of other ways.


    "If you can pour it with supreme intention, I don''t know if it can be useful..."

 Chapter 797

    When he was at the peak of his field, he reached 100000 full value, relying on the promotion of two fields, and then used the energy beyond the limit to break through the invisible diaphragm.


    But in the Kingdom, it seems that this road does not work, which is a bit of trouble.


    Boom!


    An extremely hot wave suddenly swept away, countless flame energy swept out of the body of the skyscraper, and the earth suddenly became extremely red, as if it had become a place of fire.


    Yan Ferris, once again promoted, and, it seems to enhance not small.


    Clank!


    On the other hand, jianqingwu''s momentum is also rising. His will of Kendo seems stronger. His sword spirit is powerful and can be called hegemony. His strength is also improved again!


    Only red pine, it seems that there is no way to break through.


    "No wonder everyone wants to enter the supreme heaven and the ancient imperial heaven." Yan Motian quit the state of practice, he said with emotion, at this time, his strength value reached a peak - 995000.


    In the past, he did not dare to think about it at all, because there was no energy of this level in the outside world, which allowed him to break through the ten thousand barriers after 990000.


    After ninety-nine thousand, one thousand is a barrier. It''s very difficult to get past it.


    Jianqingwu also ended his feeling. At this time, his temperament is more sharp and compelling. It seems that he is more like a sword.


    "Congratulations."


    Li Yefeng took a look at them. They were strong, and he was both happy and worried.


    "It''s not thanks to you. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I wouldn''t know what it would be like." Jian Qingwu said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng shakes his head, and Akamatsu has also improved. However, if he wants to break through the barriers, it''s not so simple. The martial arts of the Department of power have stronger barriers than ordinary people.


    Boom!


    At this time, behind the ice Ling son body spread out a terrible to the extreme ice will, Hua La, in an instant, thousands of miles of ice.


    The whole world seems to have suddenly become a very low ice sheet.


    Even Li Yefeng and them were directly frozen.


    Click.


    Flaming Ferris body has a flame burning, ice melting, and then out of the ice, he shivered for a while, curse: "what thing, so cold!"


    Hiss!


    He quickly turned into a ring of fire and enveloped them, which dispelled a little chill.


    Sword Qingwu, sword Qi, Li Yefeng''s killing field, and Chisong''s violent momentum are directly shattered. All three of them also break through the ice. Looking at bingling''er, bingling''er has turned into a crystal ice sculpture.


    It made him look a little different. How could it be like this?


    Did you fail?!


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum suddenly broke out, and a huge beam of light rushed up into the sky, hitting the sky, just like countless air currents, sweeping away in all directions.


    Li Yefeng looks surprised, watching the light beam gradually turned into a light curtain, and then, a valiant figure wearing war armor slowly emerged.


    Female supremacy!


    From the virtual shadow, Li Yefeng felt a terrible momentum that could not be countered. It was the supreme intention! In the face of this level of existence, they dare not have the slightest rash!


    The woman bowed her head. On her face, there was no joy. Her chilly eyes swept Li Yefeng''s eyes. Then, a sound from Taigu sounded melodious.


    "What era is this?" She asked.


    Li Yefeng couldn''t answer. Jian Qingwu stepped forward and said, "it''s the 21st year of the" no saint era. "


    "No holy era? Are there no saints in your time? " The voice of female supremacy, finally had a little emotion.


    "Yes, today''s spiritual world is the most powerful and supreme. Today''s world is dominated by the holy city and unifies the spiritual world." The sword is green.


    "Are you Jianxiu?" She asked.


    "I''m really Jian Xiu."


    "Do you know Jiansheng mountain?"


    "I''m Jiansheng mountain Jianxiu."


    "How many years has the seven Jue sword sage died?"


    Jian Qingwu''s heart trembled slightly, and the seven great swordsmen were their ancestors who didn''t know how far away from Jiansheng mountain.


    "I don''t know, but the master of Jiansheng mountain is the 321st generation. The seven great ancestors are the 51st generation. It''s too long..."


    "Has it been such a long time..." when the female supreme heard the speech, she even showed a look of loss.


    Obviously, the supreme woman has been dead for a long time, which is an era that can not be traced back.


    "Why do you enter the supreme heaven?" She asked.


    "Since ancient times, after the collapse of the emperor and the supreme heaven, it has become a place of ruins. Every certain time, the holy city will open these two realms when the space is weak, and let us come in and look for opportunities."


    "I see. So our graves have been dug out by you? No wonder I manifest here. "


    Yan Motian and others are embarrassed when they hear the words


    It''s true that we''ve planed out all these supreme tombs!


    "The supreme heaven is not your place. I''ll take you out later." However, the next sentence of the female supreme scared them all. Your mother, send us out? How can this work!


    "Master, no!"


    Jian Qingwu said: "there are more than 300 people in our trip. If we are sent out like this..."


    "No matter how strong you become, you have to have a life, don''t you? The supreme heaven is closed before we die. Unfortunately, no matter how strong people are, they will eventually weaken under the erosion of endless time. This gives you an opportunity to open the boundary of the supreme heaven. "


    The words of the supreme woman shocked all three of them. Is the closure of the supreme heaven intentional? What''s more, I don''t want my descendants to enter here again?


    Li Yefeng said in a deep voice: "supreme heaven, is there anything taboo?"


    The woman looked at him, silent, but a moment later, her brow slightly wrinkled, that cold cheek, also suddenly spread Frost: "you can''t get out."


    "There''s something taboo, but it''s already been opened. Please take care of yourself."


    "Besides, tell me, is the holy one still there?"


    Jian Qingwu said: "decades ago, it was also destroyed. I found a world with living beings in the spiritual world. That place is called the earth boundary. They also have saints. In the case of one-to-one, they are obviously stronger than our saints."


    "The battle of destroying saints was launched on the earth, and the holy heaven was destroyed and disappeared in that battle."


    "Boundary..." the woman whispered. Then, her eyes fell on Li Yefeng and said in a soft voice: "no wonder..."


    Shua!


    Two cold ice impact, immediately killed to Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s pupils shrink violently and wants to resist, but he finds that he is stiff and can''t move at all. All his limbs and bodies are imprisoned by invisible force!


    Jianqingwu and others all changed their faces, and yanmotian''s fist burst out. The fierce fist of fire wanted to resist the impact of the ice, but even his flame was frozen at the moment of contact.


    The power of the two is not of the same magnitude at all!


    "Master!"


    Jian Qingwu shouts out in horror. Seeing that the ice attack is going to kill Li Yefeng, suddenly there is a bright golden light on him. The light is shining, and the ice attack is directly extinguished.


    "The saints guard." Her eyes are cold and her face is full of frost. Li Yefeng can move her body. He gasps violently and looks up at her with lingering fear.


    He didn''t question anything, because he knew that his identity had been seen by this woman.


    Jian Qingwu looked cold and asked, "what do you mean, master? Why did you kill Li Feng? "


    Female supreme indifferent looking at sword green Wu, and a face of anger and red pine.


    She light way: "why don''t you ask him personally, why should I kill him."


    Jianqingwu and yanmotian look at each other. In a moment, they look at Li Yefeng.


    The female supreme is a quiet way: "you say it yourself, or I will say it for you?"

 Chapter 798

    If the woman is the supreme, the atmosphere will drop to the freezing point in a moment. Jianqingwu and yanmotian''s eyes make Li Yefeng feel helpless. He knows that this pass can''t be passed. Concealment is impossible.


    "How did you see that, master?" Li Yefeng asked calmly. Lu Qingyu didn''t see his identity. A woman who had been dead for many years could see it at a glance.


    "Your body structure is different from that of my spirit world." "My eyes are different from others," she said with a smile


    "I see. Did you have a special pupil technique?"


    "Almost." Female supreme way.


    Li Yefeng sighed helplessly: "it seems that my luck is really bad."


    I thought the sage had a way to see through, but unexpectedly, he fell on the supreme. This is really


    "Li..."


    Li Yefeng interrupted Yan Motian''s voice and said, "I''m not Li Feng. My real name is Li Yefeng. I''m a Yanxia native of the earth. What my predecessors said is right. I''m not a person in your world."


    Jianqingwu and Chisong were shocked. Their faces became very ugly. They didn''t know how to describe their mood at the moment!


    So, what''s going on?


    "The earth I speak of is the spiritual world you speak of. My father, Li Tiannan, should be called" the emperor of the black dragon "on your side."


    Li Yefeng''s look was particularly calm.


    However, Jian Qingwu and others were not calm at all, because it was beyond their imagination.


    Moreover, the name of the Black Dragon Emperor, they can be said to be thunderous. Even if they did not go to the front line, they were not unfamiliar with this name, because this name represents the extreme of the emperor''s way.


    The best standard of the emperor!


    The emperor of their spiritual world was killed by the Black Dragon Emperor, who had just entered the realm of the emperor. How could they not know such an invincible emperor?


    In front of them, this guy who has a lot to do with them turns out to be the son of the Black Dragon Emperor. How can they accept this?


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t you kill him with your hands in a hurry? " The cold way of the female supreme.


    Since the war of extermination has been launched, it shows that the two worlds cannot be reconciled. How can such an excellent young man not be killed!


    This boy, he must die!


    Jian Qingwu looks complicated. Even his heart of Kendo is hard to speak at the moment.


    It''s more like God made a big joke on him, and this joke is not funny at all.


    Boom!


    Burning Ferris body, has a terrible heat wave breath swept away, and then, only to see his look become cold, murderous everywhere!


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm and he stood still.


    Jian Qingwu sighed helplessly, and there was a storm of sword Qi sweeping over him.


    Then, they both stood in front of Li Yefeng and looked up at the woman.


    The female supremacy sees this, the Feng eye chills even more chilly: "you, what is this doing?"


    "Didn''t you see that already?" Sword green, Wu Ping, Jing Dao.


    "He''s a stranger. Why don''t you kill him?"


    Yan Motian shook his head with a smile: "if I kill him, my conscience will not pass in my life. I used to be extremely arrogant. I can say that I am so arrogant that I can''t stand it, until I am convinced by him."


    "Both of us, thanks to his kindness, have been able to reach the height of today, thanks to his gift. How can we cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "In your eyes, the war between the two worlds is not worth friendship?"


    "Without friendship, how are we different from beasts?"


    Hearing the words, the supreme lady snorted coldly. She immediately drew back her eyes and said, "this woman''s talent is not very good, and she can only use it reluctantly. After all, ice martial arts are not common."


    See she suddenly turned the topic, Yan Ferris they are also some doubts.


    Just now, is it all to scare them?


    "I will gradually let this girl accept my inheritance. In addition, if you refuse to leave, you will face certain troubles. If you can solve them, you can still live for a period of time. If you can''t solve them, all of you will die, and the supreme heaven should not be opened again."


    "What do you mean, master?"


    "You don''t have a choice. Someone has already chosen for you. Your generation, however, has some outstanding characters."


    When Li Yefeng hears the speech, he seems to feel something in his heart. If he guesses right, the person in the mouth of the female supreme is Li Qingxue.


    What did that woman do?


    Did she also get the supreme inheritance? However, for her, the supreme inheritance is not necessarily good. After all, the supreme inheritance, in a sense, is to "borrow" other supreme "Tao" to be her own "Tao", which is not pure enough.


    Basically, people of their level can walk out of the path of supremacy by themselves, and there is no need to claim supremacy by way.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng and others were shocked because Bing ling''er became emperor.


    One step?


    This inheritance, really can


    However, when Bing ling''er broke through the Kingdom, her momentum in the Kingdom continued to rise, from more than 950000 to 994000 before she became emperor. I don''t know whether her upper limit is here, or that the woman''s supreme upper limit is here.


    In fact, according to his guess, the upper limit of female supremacy should be here, so Bing ling''er who borrowed her way can only come here. Of course, Bing ling''er dares not say whether she can reach this level by herself. No one can give an accurate answer.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t regret it, others are not qualified to say more.


    At the moment when Bing ling''er became emperor, a terrible momentum swept through everything. All the standing things were smashed directly by this momentum, and Li Yefeng and they all stepped back.


    "So much for Fenghuang?" The silent way of the burning Ferris.


    It''s enviable to be emperor, but he won''t find it difficult to be emperor.


    He is quite confident in himself.


    "Four million."


    Li Yefeng takes a deep breath. He can only feel a rough picture. At this time, Bing ling''er''s strength has reached about 4 million, which is the level of the middle emperor. Of course, the 994000 breakthrough is impossible.


    In the distance, there is also the emperor''s power. Obviously, Bing ling''er is not the only one to be emperor.


    "After all, with so many emperors, do we have to find a way to be emperor? Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not very good to rely on one of the girls. "


    "Don''t worry. Look at Bingling''s limit."


    Bing ling''er''s talent is not too bad. After all, the queen said she could make do with it.


    Definitely above the pass line!


    In the whole supreme heaven, there was a breath of emperor''s way from many directions. It seems that many people broke through this wave.


    "Six million." Jian Qingwu shows his edge in his eyes. The upper limit of the middle emperor is coming.


    More than an hour later, Bingling reached seven million.


    The more you get to the back, the slower it seems.


    More than four hours later, Bing ling''er broke through the eight million mark.


    "Hell... It''s the king of the peak." Yan Ferris muttered, this time, really a little envious.


    This is a proper and supreme person. We have to get along with each other in the future.


    "Slower." Li Yefeng felt that in other places, there was only one direction to improve faster.


    Everything else has slowed down.


    One day and one night soon passed. At this time, Bing ling''er''s strength reached 8.6 million.


    The growth rate is slower.


    "It should be close to the limit."


    "It''s really terrible. As soon as he joined the emperor, he had a strength of more than 8.6 million, which made many emperors vomit blood."


    "According to records, 994000 breakthroughs will not exceed 8.8 million at most, which is the most exquisite one in history."


    Sure enough, the voice of the burning skyscraper has just fallen, and the breath of Bing ling''er is almost no longer growing.


    Half a day later, the breath of Bing ling''er stopped rising completely.


    Her final strength value should be around 8.7 million!

 Chapter 799

    Bing ling''er''s breath is completely stable, which is not much different from what people expect. As soon as he became emperor, he went straight to the top, and was ready to make everyone envy him, especially those who have become famous for a long time.


    In the spirit world, the vast majority of the emperors are in the upper and lower middle position, either the middle emperor is weak or the middle emperor is at the top.


    Those who can become high emperors are basically the masters of one party''s power. Of course, there are some stronger top emperors whose power value is more than 9.5 million. These emperors generally control one party''s super power and have one or two subordinates under their hands.


    For example, there is only one of the two major forces, the heavenly devil''s palace and the holy King''s palace in the heavenly king''s district. They are high-ranking emperors. It''s not too much to call them the peak emperors, because the strength of the two leaders exceeds nine million.


    But this is the result of their many years of practice, not like Bing ling''er. As soon as they became emperor, it reached 8.7 million.


    In the spirit world or the earth, there is a tacit saying that a king has no high position, and a high position is the peak, because when he can reach a high position or a high position, he may be granted the throne.


    The reason why there is no need for such a subdivision is that the stronger emperors do not like to be on the same level as the ordinary high emperors.


    At that time, more than 700000 people were in high positions, but after more than 850000 people were in high positions.


    As for those who exceed 950000, they are rare talents.


    Nine million in Huangjing is a watershed. Those who can pass this level are among the best in Huangjing. Looking at the whole Huangjing level, there are few competitors.


    Of course, this is the standard in ancient times. The environment is not as good as before, but it is still used in this way.


    The emperor of the peak, in this supreme day, should be one of the strongest?


    Bing ling''er''s frozen arms are now back to normal. Before, because the supreme ice power of that woman was so powerful, she almost "iced" her whole body. If she really became like that, I''m afraid she would not be able to survive.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, there is Li Yefeng''s supreme intention, otherwise it''s really hard to say that he can survive this disaster.


    However, although Bing ling''er has survived the disaster, there is still a problem.


    Li Yefeng''s identity is exposed.


    How to deal with them?


    Come together so long a road, really can ignore directly?


    Bingling''er and Jiutong obviously heard it. They looked at each other. Jiutong was worried. Now bingling''er is the emperor. If she wants to kill Li Yefeng, it''s really something between fingers.


    After all, the strength value of 8.7 million and the lethality can reach more than 17 million, and Li Yefeng can''t resist such a killing move even if he has worked hard.


    Li Yefeng''s face is calm, and his blood is boiling gradually. He knows that the next moment is the critical moment to protect his life.


    What will bing ling''er do when he becomes emperor?


    Her father, however, was fighting.


    In addition, there was a certain grudge between them before. It''s not so easy to let it go.


    "Bing ling''er..." Jiutong can''t help shouting. Bing ling''er looks at him immediately, and he immediately closes his mouth.


    However, I was also relieved.


    Yan Motian, Chi song and Jian Qingwu stand in front of Li Yefeng, who is full of fury. When Li Yefeng sees this, his mind moves and his mood is complicated. When he knows his identity, he still resolutely stands in front of him?


    "You have all heard that he is a man of the boundary."


    "Son of emperor Canglong, who is emperor Canglong? You can''t be unclear. My father had a hand in hand with him. Although he only hit him through the air, he praised emperor Canglong and said that emperor Canglong must be an invincible supreme."


    "Dragon doesn''t give birth to a coward. You can see his talent. Li Qingxue can''t hold him down, let alone us? Now is the most likely time for us to kill him. "


    "Do you want to protect him? To do so is to betray the spirit world. Are you not afraid of being punished and punished


    Jian Qingwu''s face was calm and silent, but the sword on his body was so strong that he could hear the terrible sound of the sword.


    The red pine armor is attached, and the savage momentum seems to burst like a giant bear.


    Flaming Ferris''s whole body flame is like spirit, constantly burning and beating, hot waves diffuse, ready to move at any time.


    Even if the emperor, at a war.


    Bing ling''er sees this, but his cold eyes are not in the mood. He flies in the air all the time, and three rainbow blasts out. When three people see this, they attack and roar up at the same time. They all use their best martial arts to resist the three rainbow.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, the three people were shaken back, but they were not injured. Instead, they were just shaken back to Li Yefeng. They all looked at Bing ling''er in amazement.


    See the latter exhibition Yan a smile: "frighten you, really think I want to kill him?"? Although I have been arrogant and domineering, I have learned enough from it. "


    Li Yefeng''s heart filled with all kinds of tastes. I really don''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    "You..."


    Thousands of words come to my heart, but it''s hard to speak.


    What should I say? What do you say? What can I say?


    They have already done this.


    Sword green Wu smiles to accept sword, red pine is also a grin, put away armor.


    The flame of the flaming skyscraper dispersed and turned his lips. He was a bit upset and scared people. It was really different to be an emperor!


    Jiutong breathed a sigh of relief and yelled: "boss, how about my mother-in-law?"


    Nine phone just finished, a chill is to cover him, a murderous eyes, swept to him.


    It''s Bing ling''er''s eyes warning. Obviously, she doesn''t want him to talk nonsense. Of course, it''s not nonsense. Two days ago, she tacitly agreed.


    Only at that time, after all, there were only two people. Now there are more people, and her skin is a little thin.


    Li Yefeng laughed bitterly and said, "mother-in-law? This is what we call it in summer. Do you have it in the spirit world


    Now, we can be honest with each other.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. After careful study, there are many similar places in the cultural development of the two circles." Nine smooth voice way, completely don''t put ice Ling son''s warning in the heart.


    Ah ah, we''ll have the daughter-in-law of the emperor in the future. Even if we eat soft food, I''m afraid no one dares to say anything. It''s really comfortable!


    Li Yefeng helplessly shook his head, and then did not know how to say, looking at them, solemnly said: "thank you."


    "For what?" Jian Qingwu said with a smile: "I don''t care if you are Li Yefeng of the earth or Li Feng of the spirit world. I only know that you I know are not as vicious as we think."


    If Li Yefeng is extremely vicious, where will he give them inheritance and imperial tools?


    If you don''t ask right and wrong, how strong was Li Yefeng when they were still weak? I''m afraid there are some streets away from them, but in that case, Li Yefeng didn''t lay his hands on them.


    How can people be merciless if they are not plants.


    They understand what Li Yefeng did.


    "The fact that I am a boundary person will eventually be exposed... If you refuse to draw a clear line with me, I''m afraid you will be involved."


    Yan Motian said, "I''ve been killed by you. You said you were from the boundary. Can I benefit from you? No matter what can be done now, I will definitely be involved whether I draw a line with you or not. "


    Jian Qingwu said with a smile: "it''s true that Yan Motian said a big truth. Now it''s not a matter of drawing a clear line."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile, "there''s only one way to get you through this disaster."


    "Oh? What can I do? " Several people asked curiously.


    Li Yefeng''s expression is tiny coagulate, serious way: "you all seal emperor in the supreme heaven."


    Jian Qingwu and Bing linger have a higher strength than Bing linger. That is to say, they all hope to break the nine million mark!


    Once it breaks nine million, it is the existence of the peak of Huangjing, and no one in the spirit world dares to ignore it.


    Even the supreme can''t bear to lose such powerful fighting power.


    If you make a mistake, it won''t matter.


    "This..." a few people looked at each other, and they all felt that it was impossible. In fact, it was not long before they became king, or even less than two months.


    This wants to break a level again, seal emperor directly


    Some unrealistic!


    "It''s possible." At this time, Bing ling''er, who had been granted the imperial title, suddenly opened his mouth!


    It can be said that there was a thunder on the ground!

 Chapter 800

    Li Yefeng and others march all the way in the direction of bingling''er.


    When Bing ling''er was granted the throne, there were people who were granted the throne in other places. They were all people who accepted the inheritance. In fact, this is not a coincidence, but a necessity.


    When one person gets the inheritance, several other bound inheritances will come out together. Bing ling''er is lucky to meet one, which is the most suitable one for her attributes. This kind of chance is basically like telling Bing ling''er that this is her inheritance.


    Bingling will not give up naturally.


    After Bing ling''er accepted the inheritance, she had more memory in her mind, which was obviously the most important hand of the woman.


    There seems to be some secret in the supreme heaven, which needs to be revealed by them.


    "Bing ling''er, do you have any other information?"


    "No, we can open a door when we go to that place and finish certain things. We have to know what will happen after that by personal experience. However, the memory that I have gained after accepting the inheritance tells me that if I don''t do it, I can''t get out of the most respected heaven."


    People are silent, supreme means, no doubt, the most powerful, is such a terror!


    Ordinary people, where is qualified to gossip?


    If they can''t get out, then they can''t get out. It''s estimated that many of the ancient supremacy''s strength values were around 90 million, which is much stronger than Lu Qingyu''s. is it possible for Lu Qingyu to force open this piece of heaven?


    After all, the ancient emperor''s strength is much lower than theirs, so it''s impossible to break through the sky and open the supreme heaven.


    "Hope to succeed..."


    Li Yefeng prayed in his heart that as long as Jian Qingwu and they all succeeded, even if his identity was exposed, he would be OK.


    "Night breeze, what''s your purpose of entering the spirit world?" While marching, Jian Qingwu suddenly asked.


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "do you listen to the truth?"


    "Of course."


    "The truth is that I didn''t have any purpose. The people who sent me in didn''t tell me what I needed to do. When I woke up, I was in Yaoshen Island, and then I lived in Yaoshen island for a while."


    "At that time, I didn''t understand why they threw me into the spirit world. They thought that they were a chess piece that had been abandoned. It was just because my father was meritorious after all, so he left me alive."


    "And then?" Bing ling''er looks at him.


    Li Yefeng hesitated and said: "later, I thought about many possibilities, but I didn''t know which one I guessed was right, so I didn''t think much about it. I just settled down in the spirit world. It was only because of some things that I was involved in the collection of herbs in the medicine God Island, and then I went to the medicine god palace and became one of them."


    "You should know what happened to the master of the medicine palace?" Jian Qingwu''s thinking is very agile. He keenly captures the relationship between Li Yefeng and the medicine palace.


    Li Yefeng ascended the ladder to save people. He saved the master of the medicine palace. He already knew the news.


    So now he can guess.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I know that the master of Yaoshen palace is also a person of my territory."


    Flaming skyscraper looks surprised, immediately murmured: "no wonder... Is the boundary of the people, the holy city refused to release people is very normal, if I, I will not release people."


    "No, you''re wrong." Jian Qingwu said: "it''s not that the holy city refuses to release people, but that there is only one way for the holy city to release people


    "If the devil emperor doesn''t surrender, it''s useless even if all the forces in the spirit world oppose the holy city''s disposal of the Lord of the medicine god palace."


    "I see..." Akamatsu said: "the purpose of the feather saint has always been to seal the heaven by the demon emperor."


    "The devil emperor is supreme, not under the control of the holy city. I don''t know when such a wild animal will bite people. Do you think those supreme masters can be at ease? When the time comes, there will be another time when the devil emperor rushes into the holy city. What should he do? " Bingling said.


    "And then?" Jian Qingwu asked again.


    "Later, I took part in the selection on behalf of the medicine palace. Of course, because of some things, I became Tianfeng city. Then I went through the customs all the way and entered the official selection. Then I met you in the ancient emperor."


    "The reason why you killed Chiyue so decisively is not only the hatred between you?" Jian Qingwu asked meaningfully.


    "It''s really wrong of you to kill Chiyue because he doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong with Jiutong and bingling''er."


    "To kill Prince Beiming, it''s because I''m really afraid of him. I''m afraid that he will take part in the war in the future and kill the people in my territory. Prince Beiming has a deep heart, which is not as simple as it seems."


    Jian Qingwu doesn''t have much to do with it. He has nothing to do with the northern Ming emperor Xin. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with him.


    "No wonder you said before, if one day, all the people in the spirit world want to kill you, what should we do..." Yan Motian took a look at Li Yefeng: "it''s hard to cheat us."


    "If I don''t lie to you, I''m afraid I''ll be scum long ago?"


    "That''s the truth." Yantian Dafang''s recognition.


    Li Yefeng laughs. Jian Qingwu suddenly asks a very sharp question: "well, if we meet on the battlefield in the future, what will you do?"


    This acute problem has made several people''s hearts tense.


    "What''s this for, bitch?" The road of inflamed skyscrapers.


    Jiutong also muttered: "that''s the guy who kills the scenery."


    Akamatsu was more serious and said, "this is a very realistic problem. No matter how good our relationship is now, we can definitely not go back to our respective positions in the future like this."


    Li Yefeng said: "Chisong is right. I will return to the earth after all. At that time, I will fight with the spirit world as a human being on earth. If I am the king, I will kill your king. If I am the emperor, I will kill your king. If I am the supreme, I will kill your supreme."


    "It''s the same with us." Jian Qingwu said calmly.


    When the war is going on, they are fighting for the spirit world on the battlefield. There is no retreat.


    There are no personal feelings.


    They are killing machines!


    That''s it.


    "But when I meet you, I will never do it." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Jian Qingwu and others are silent, they did not say anything, but, just in the heart of the silent way: "bastard, of course, we are just the same."


    In the supreme heaven, Li Yefeng is still the "Li Feng" they know.


    One day, he will return to the earth, and "Li Feng" will become a past. They will face Li Yefeng.


    Maybe we''ll fight, but never die.


    Get along with this period of time, are people who share weal and woe, how can be ruthless?


    The temperature is getting lower and lower, and all the troubles have been given up temporarily.


    Those are later words. At present, they still want to reach the upper limit of the kingdom as soon as possible and quickly seal the emperor.


    Only after the emperor was granted, can they have a greater say.


    It''s not nice to say that they have no right to speak in their own families and clans, even though they are now so powerful in various royal realms and do not become emperors.


    Their speed is still relatively fast. The more they walk, the more fierce the wind and snow are. Finally, they come to a frozen Temple of ice and snow.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the ice crystal castle, it''s like a natural carved Temple of nature, which can be called uncanny craftsmanship. A few people were speechless for a while.


    "This poor place, in our earth, is the barren land where birds don''t shit." Make complaints about Lee night breeze.


    Look at the north and south poles of the earth. There''s a ghost man running to live there.


    It''s a Jedi.


    But in the spirit world, it''s different. Any place that looks like a Jedi will be inhabited, and it''s also the supreme power.


    "Is this the supreme Temple of the woman?"


    "Yes." Bing Ling Er nodded.


    Li Yefeng shivered, then sneezed, shivered, and scolded: "brain has a bag, in such a place to make a palace, isn''t she cold constitution?"


    "Our spiritual world is different from you people on earth. If we live in our own energy property, the more comfortable we feel." It''s the way of heaven.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "my earth has many volcanoes with boiling hot magma. I think you are suitable to live in those places. Maybe you can take a hot spring in the magma."


    Burning Ferris smell a black line: "roll, I said I can live in a relatively hot place, magma... That kind of place, even I can''t survive!"

 Chapter 801

    This beautiful ice and snow temple is sealed with ice, just like the seal of ice. It may be artificial. After all, it is difficult for nature to seal the things made by the supreme.


    The reason for this is that the frozen Temple of ice and snow is still intact. Generally speaking, the power of nature "erodes" more than "seals."


    In addition, Bing ling''er can untie this ice seal.


    The ice was thawed, and the temple was displayed in front of them. Bing ling''er, like the master, pushed the door open and went in. Unlike the wind and snow outside, the temple was extremely warm, and even could not hear the voice of the wind outside.


    "The sound insulation is good." Li Yefeng envied that this kind of sound insulation method, if used in cars and houses on earth, might cause a sensation?


    "And then, what should we do?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Come with me." Bingling''er shouts, and then leads them to open a door beside them and enter another room, which is the same place as an auditorium. In the middle, there is an ice crystal statue.


    It''s the statue of bingling''er.


    However, there are strange lines around the statue, just like the spiral shape of DNA, winding the whole statue.


    "What''s that thing?"


    "The law of the supreme heaven." Bingling''er said in a deep voice.


    "Well? What do you mean


    "The supreme heaven and the spirit world are relatively independent, that is to say, the spirit world is the spirit world, and the supreme heaven is the supreme heaven. In fact, both of them are of the same level and are a complete world."


    "The difference is that there are strong people at all levels in the spirit world. The supreme heaven has only the supreme."


    "The ancient heaven is the real small world relying on the spirit world."


    Li Yefeng suddenly took a breath of cold air: "what kind of ghost is this, an independent world naturally evolved or..."


    Bing ling''er said: "the sages create, unnatural evolution."


    "Sages... Make the world?" Li Yefeng still thinks it''s a little strange. So, the sage is no longer human, is he? It''s almost divine, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, how can we create a world?


    "However, the power of sages has its limitations. Although the supreme heaven was created by sages, in fact, ordinary people can''t survive here. Only above the supreme can they survive here. So you will find that there is no existence below the supreme heaven."


    "What about us? What are we? " "Aren''t we human?" yanmotian asked


    "The rules have changed, and the supreme heaven has appeared for at least several hundred thousand years. During this period, many rules have been gradually improved and can accommodate the existence of weaker people."


    Bing ling''er looked at the ice sculpture and said, "maybe the laws are not compatible. The survival of any living creature needs the laws of the world to be compatible, otherwise it will not be able to continue naturally."


    Li Yefeng agrees with this statement. If we take the earth as an example, it is just like they are compatible with the laws of the earth, but they are not compatible with the laws of the universe and space. Changing into a space suit is equivalent to breaking this incompatibility for a short time.


    But it is still impossible to survive in space.


    Even human beings on earth have gone through a long process of evolution to become what they are today. This is the so-called "evolution". According to the rules of the spiritual world, it should be regarded as a kind of "mutual compatibility between human and natural rules.".


    "We need to erase these rules around the ice sculpture. As long as we can erase them, the door will open."


    "Broken?"


    "No, it''s impossible to break it. We can only feel it one by one."


    After that, she paused for a moment and said, "it''s better for you to try Yantian, and the boss will forget it, because the boss is not a person in the spirit world. Maybe, he will be more fiercely rejected by the rules of the supreme heaven."


    "Well, let''s try, but can''t you?"


    "I can''t. I''ve been appointed emperor. Wang Jing has to do it. If I do it, it will be hundreds of times more difficult. I don''t think I can do it."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up."


    The flaming Ferris first went forward. Li Yefeng didn''t care. He looked at the stone wall beside him and saw some beads shining. He asked, "what''s that?"


    "If the doors in other places light up, it means someone is in place."


    "So..." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Flaming Ferris came forward and touched the DNA like spiral lines beside the ice sculpture. In a moment, he was as ferocious as if he had been hit by thunder. His whole body trembled and twitched, making a miserable cry.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Jian Qingwu and others'' faces changed dramatically, burning skyscrapers, as if they were being eroded by something. The tendons on their arms swelled up like a dragon. The whole person was completely ferocious and terrible to the extreme!


    Scream sound as if to break through the house in general, people listen to have a boundless chill!


    "Flaming skyscrapers!"


    Chi song and Jian Qingwu attack the statue at the same time, trying to make Yan Motian retreat. However, it is useless. On the contrary, Yan Motian''s body is wounded. All the attacks on the statue are transferred to Yan Motian!


    "Damn it Jianqingwu and Chisong work at the same time, otherwise they may kill yanmotian directly!


    Li Yefeng flashed forward in a hurry. He grabbed yanmotian. Boom, the saint guard in his body broke out directly, which separated yanmotian from the statue.


    Flaming Ferris mouth foaming, lying on the ground constantly twitching, like a crazy goat.


    Li Ye is dignified, and Bing ling''er''s face is especially ugly. She doesn''t understand how it can be like this!


    Nine pass heart a tight, way: "boss, how is he?"


    "Nothing." Li Yefeng shook his head and quickly fed two pills. Yanmotian didn''t suffer any serious damage, but suffered a little trauma.


    Yan Ferris slowly wake up, he looked at Li Yefeng and others, shaking his head: "I... I don''t play..."


    "What do you see?"


    "Look... See a fart... I feel like I''ve been struck by thunder. It''s painful and numb, and my consciousness is out of control."


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng made some troubles and looked at Bing ling''er, who also said with a bitter smile: "boss, I can''t tell."


    "Well - I''ll try." Li Yefeng said: "I have the power of saints in my body. Don''t worry about my safety.


    "Of course, if I die, it will be good for you."


    Sword green Wu eyebrow a wrinkly: "don''t say this kind of bullshit."


    Li Yefeng smiles. He immediately steps forward, reaches out his hand, and touches the pattern of the supreme heaven. Then, his body trembles slightly, but it doesn''t twitch like Yantian.


    ¡°...¡±


    Yan Motian''s face is speechless. Is there any mistake? He''s the spirit man, OK!


    A moment later, the ice gradually melts, a key hangs in the air, and the pattern gradually sinks into Li Yefeng''s body.


    Bing ling''er, they are all shocked. Looking at Li Yefeng, just... What''s the matter? How did the pattern of the supreme heaven enter Li Yefeng''s body?


    Li Yefeng also looked at his hands.


    At this time, his strength value, again refined - 999600!


    It''s four hundred to Wang''s full worth!


    "Boss?" Jiutong''s eyes flashed a trace of color, and immediately called out.


    Li Yefeng turned to look at them.


    Sword green Wu they are also a face of doubt, waiting for Li Yefeng answer.


    Li Yefeng was silent for a long time with a very complicated look. Then he said something that made them quite confused.


    "I seem to have become a spirit man."

 Chapter 802

    Li Yefeng''s words, let sword green Wu they are all slightly a Zheng, what call... Become spirit world person?


    Hiss, the sound of a match rubbing to make a fire rings. Then, on the fingertips of Li Yefeng''s fingers, there is a cluster of flames, beating like an elf.


    ¡°...¡±


    Jian Qingwu and others all look a little strange. As we all know, people in the earth are stronger in the body than in the energy.


    Although the people of the earth have powerful momentum, this momentum is different from their energy. The people of the spirit world rely more on energy to generate momentum. The spirit world really uses its own momentum, or murderous, or kingly, or superior momentum.


    People in the spirit world also have ways to fight with their energy system, but they are extremely limited. Their martial arts are fundamentally different from the way they are urged in the spirit world.


    People in the earth world depend on weapons more seriously than those in the spirit world!


    Just like Li Yefeng, although he has been able to fight all kinds of battles since he entered the spirit world, he is very powerful and has amazing combat power, but he has few martial arts of energy system.


    It can even be said that no martial arts of any energy system has been used.


    Even if the element warrior of the earth boundary wants to promote the martial arts of the energy department, he needs to enter the royal city located in the two realms.


    Li Yefeng, at this time, accurately used the energy form of the flame.


    "Can''t..." burning Ferris Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Li Yefeng, only feel that this scene is not true, what does it mean? It means that Li Yefeng not only has the powerful physique of the territory, but also has the physique of their spiritual world.


    One person can fully adapt to the rules of the two worlds. Even if Li Yefeng grew up in the kingdom or the spirit world, it doesn''t matter now!


    Li Yefeng is a young man. Can he change his constitution at this time?


    have never even heard of it!


    "Nothing will happen. The fact is in front of us. If we don''t admit it, we have to admit it." Jian Qingwu is relieved. In this way, no one can find out that Li Yefeng is from the territory?


    "Lao Li, what are your attributes?" Yan Motian asked, if it''s the fire department, he can teach a lot of Yan''s martial arts to Li Yefeng. After all, he is also the top giant of the fire department.


    "This..."


    Li Yefeng hesitates for a moment, and immediately makes Yan Motian and others dull.


    Wow.


    With a wave of Li Yefeng''s hand, a water knife suddenly appeared, and then it turned into water drops and dispersed.


    Then, with a sweep, a gust of wind swept around him.


    Zizi!


    The arc of thunder was beating on his arm.


    Boom!


    The ground under his feet began to creep and deform.


    "Go to your mother!" Yan Motian scolded him on the spot. He was so jealous that he became crazy. Jiutong, bingling''er, jianqingwu and Chisong also looked shocked. Staring at Li Yefeng, they all felt hairy.


    "Full base properties." Jian Qingwu took a deep breath. There is such a monster in the world. It''s full of attributes. What a terrible talent? Wind, fire, water, earth and thunder, basic attributes of No.5 Middle School.


    What does this stand for?


    Li Yefeng can learn 95% of the martial arts of the spirit world!


    Why are these five basic attributes? It is precisely because these five attributes account for the largest proportion among the limited warriors, and the so-called ice system, a special derivative system, is very rare.


    This damned fortune of the territory is really enviable.


    Even if they have a good relationship with Li Yefeng, they are worried about the future of the spirit world. In the future, Li Yefeng will become the emperor and the supreme. Who can stop him?


    The devil king? Lu Qingyu?


    These two people are the strongest in today''s spiritual world, but even they can''t be Li Yefeng''s opponents. Once Li Yefeng becomes the supreme, he will become the strongest in the two worlds!


    At that time, the war was divided?


    Li Yefeng embarrassed smile: "let you see the joke."


    "Go away." Yan Ferris face a black, Laozi single attribute, although this has something to do with the blood of Yan nationality, but you say, how so harsh, there is a kind of feeling in forced!


    "How do you feel?" Bing ling''er asks, she still doesn''t understand what''s going on. It doesn''t seem to be the most important hand of a woman.


    Li Yefeng said, "you can open the door."


    Having said that, he held the key in his hand. With a click of his hand, he directly crushed it. The smashed key floated directly, and then attached to the wall. A moment later, a flash of ice and snow gate suddenly outlined. Then, the gate opened!


    The inside of the gate was white and dazzling. They couldn''t see clearly for a moment, but after a moment, they could feel a mysterious and powerful wave coming from the inside of the gate.


    Li Yefeng raised his hand slightly and couldn''t see clearly what was inside, but he felt that it would be the biggest chance in the supreme heaven.


    When they got used to it, Li Yefeng and his family all flashed through the gate.


    To the eye, a huge golden palace is golden. It seems to be made of gold. It''s not too luxurious. Li Yefeng thought that if such a large amount of gold poured into the earth, it would directly destroy the market on the earth.


    However, from a distance, the magnificent golden palace looks like a pyramid.


    The main entrance of the golden palace is opposite by a huge straight road, just like the passage to the palace.


    On both sides, there are 18 stone pillars, each with a black chain. On the dark chain, there are unique runes, like some ancient characters.


    "This is..."


    As soon as they came in, Li Yefeng was in the air, and there were other people besides them.


    Shua!


    It''s a terrible sword spirit. It''s coming directly to kill Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng looks sideways, and his sword is faster. He directly blocks Li Yefeng''s side and draws out his sword. An equally domineering sword Qi suddenly cuts. With a bang, both sword Qi are broken.


    Jian Qingwu''s figure retreated, and there was a dull hum between his throat.


    Obviously, the strength of the person who makes the move is still above jianqingwu.


    "You''re here, too." A cold voice sounded, and a graceful figure with outstanding temperament stood in front of the crowd. The cold eyes directly locked Li Yefeng.


    "Not enough? You''re a bit of a nuisance, too. " Li Yefeng looks at Li Qingxue with a cold face.


    This woman is crazy.


    Fighting madman!


    He couldn''t understand why the girl was so beautiful and violent?


    It''s better to herd snow, gentle and lovely.


    "Others are embarrassed." Li Qingxue is outspoken, and does not shy away from other people.


    "I don''t like what you say, Li Qingxue." A bald man in a black feather suit opens his mouth. The man''s eyes are sinister and his expression is fierce. On his head, there is a black tattoo, which looks like a Bauhinia Flower.


    Yan Motian said in a low voice: "ghost out, the ancient emperor selected the second place."


    "Li Qingxue, although you are strong enough, you don''t pay attention to us." Another voice rang out. The speaker was dressed in a white robe and had a folding fan in his hand. He looked like an ancient scholar and looked gentle.


    Yan Mo said: "song he, the ancient emperor selected the third place."


    Li Yefeng nodded. These two people are very famous. They are very powerful and can''t be underestimated. Moreover, they must get a lot of opportunities in the supreme heaven.


    From these two men, he felt like an abyss.


    "Is there something wrong with what I said? Or you''ll let me try my sword? " Li Qingxue glanced at them indifferently. The gesture was extremely proud.


    "Crazy woman." GUI Mie grinned: "I''m not interested in killing you at this time. Treasure is my first goal. I can fight you any time."


    "Counseling is counseling. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Li Qingxue is arrogant and scornful of irony.


    Ghost exterminates to smell speech, eyes not from of tiny a MI, this Niang, can really let a person not happy


    Boom!


    Group after group of people came through the air. Obviously, they were all the people who opened the transmission. They all solved the mystery of all directions and came here by chance!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes scan and his heart is a little heavy. He is waiting for the group of people he is most familiar with!

 Chapter 803

    This place is indeed the last inheritance place of the supreme heaven, and it is very likely that it was the first time that the supreme heaven became like this.


    No one has been to this place before, which needs the cooperation of the times.


    Now, it''s time for them.


    "A lot of strong people." Flaming Ferris see that one after another strong, heavy heart, this everyone is a famous super pride, peers, proud of the heroes.


    Although he has a lot of confidence in himself, looking at so many top figures, he also has a sense of tension. How can he win or lose with so many people?


    Li Yefeng has a calm face. Although all the visitors are very strong, there is no one who can make him extremely afraid. The only person he is afraid of is Li Qingxue, a crazy woman with unquestionable strength.


    As for guimie and Songhe, they are also very strong, but there is really no way to reach the height of Li Qingxue. Just after Li Qingxue''s sword, he has understood that Li Qingxue''s strength value will not be lower than him.


    Although the number of ghost exterminating them is 998000, it is not enough to compete with Li Qingxue.


    "In the past, Zhao xuanxiao was the top five in the East China list."


    "In the past, Qiumo God ranked second in the five grade list of the eastern continent!"


    Yanmotian saw two very powerful people, once the top Tianjiao in the east continent. Sure enough, no matter where they go, talented people will shine. These two people are very powerful. They are very lucky to be able to get to this step.


    Li Yefeng''s face moved, the east continent


    He''s from the East, too!


    It''s not the first time he has heard of the names of these two people. King Qian has already told him that they are both very strong.


    After entering the ancient heaven, they obviously have a great chance, otherwise they won''t be able to get here.


    Arrogance, this is the real top battle!


    "Tian Yu, Gu Shi and Lei Ying are all here." Yanmotian looks at one of the directions. This is the top figure in Taigu district. The nine ethnic groups in Taigu district are the strongest forces in Taigu district.


    The shadow clan and Shui clan were also present, but they didn''t look very conspicuous. They came with Lei Ying. It seemed that they had a bad chance. As for the other three archaic nine tribes, they were Gu family, Xuan family and dancer.


    The comprehensive strength of these three races is higher than that of Yan nationality, but they have always been relatively low-key. Even if the pride of their race is in the selection, it seems that they are not very brilliant.


    Therefore, many people ignore them. Seeing them following Lei Ying and others at the moment, it is estimated that they have not received any good inheritance.


    "Taigu district''s top forces, together." In Li Yefeng''s heart, Yan Motian, the people of Li family and Hao family, and the descendants of the 11 most powerful forces in Taigu district all gathered here.


    Shua Shua!


    A burst of brilliance fell, and immediately, several noble figures appeared. They came from Baichao District, Baichao District, and there were numerous Baichao and imperial dynasties.


    "You''ve come here fast enough. It seems that we''re rather slow." The leader, with a Golden Dragon Robe and extraordinary bearing, is obviously a prince level figure.


    "That''s the prince of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Jia."


    The great Zhou Dynasty is one of the most prosperous dynasties in the hundred dynasties area. It is said that the leader of the imperial dynasty is superior in strength. One dynasty has two emperors, and the configuration is not low.


    Li Yefeng nodded, this week Jia, strength is also good.


    "The one next to him, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Ming."


    The imperial court was no less powerful than the great Zhou Dynasty, and the prince Yuan Ming was also extremely powerful.


    "The beautiful and noble woman is Yan yueshuang, the princess of the Dayan Dynasty."


    Shua!


    A figure, from a few people in Baichao District, directly soars into the air and goes straight to the direction of Li Yefeng. After seeing the comer clearly, they all smile. This bastard thinks he won''t come.


    Taiwu Dynasty, Taiwu Hengyi!


    "I thought you couldn''t make it." Taiwu Hengyi obviously recovered from his injury, and his strength went to a higher level.


    "We should worry about you." Jian Qingwu said with a smile.


    "Fart, I''m the crown prince of the Taiwu Dynasty. Heaven has to bow down to me. How can I not be here?" Taiwu Heng has a confident face and a serious self praise.


    It was a great joy for them to meet again.


    There are also people coming here in the Star district. It''s very deep and unpredictable. Even Li Yefeng is not sure that he can stand out. There are too many people here.


    The top forces of other continents are also on the scene. Basically, there are several groups of people in each continent who can pass the test. There are at least hundreds of people here, and only 16 of them can enter the holy city and become holy sons.


    There are hundreds of people, and the strength of each one is above 993000.


    Don''t be too scary!


    If this is thrown on the earth, I''m afraid it will cause all countries to scramble.


    Li Yefeng even thought that if these people were all involved in the war in the form of combat power, the earth would be gone for a long time?


    However, he is still waiting for people. He doesn''t believe that Qin Wu will be absent from the feast!


    "It seems that everyone is here, isn''t it?" Zhou Jia glanced at all the people, and he couldn''t put any Prince''s score here. No one here is much weaker than him. It''s an act of seeking death.


    However, after all, someone needs to speak.


    He doesn''t mind opening his mouth.


    Boom!


    However, at the beginning of his voice, a burst of brilliant brilliance reappeared, and then a group of people appeared in the crowd.


    A group of people, are wearing black robes, their faces are completely covered, a group of people, a total of 12.


    Li Yefeng saw them with a faint smile on his face. Sure enough, he was not absent.


    A second ago, he was worried.


    However, twelve people surprised him a little!


    "Well?" A lot of eyes fell on the last group of people. Twelve people, except for the Taigu area, were the most. You know, there were only less than ten people from other continents.


    "Where are you from?" Tian He asked in a cold voice. The breath of these people is very strange.


    "Overseas people." The leader''s face was covered, and he didn''t know what it was like, but his voice was deep and hoarse, giving people a sense of covering up.


    "Why not show people their true colors." Ancient cold way: "all here, still want to cover it?"


    "This is our own. Do you want to interfere in our freedom?" The leader replied in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I know how to say it, but I don''t know if you are qualified to stand here!"


    Boom!


    Lei Ying''s eyes are cold. A sky thunder directly falls from the sky. The terrible thunder suddenly falls down, just like the most terrible human slaughter. A powerful force of destruction shakes away. Everyone looks slightly solidified and feels the power and terror of Lei Ying''s move.


    Roar!


    A roar rang out. Immediately, the man in black robe stretched out a hand. His arm was covered with a layer of red light. Immediately, he raised his hand to fight. A huge blood red animal foot suddenly flashed. With a bang, it directly offset the thunder.


    The originally terrible thunder disappeared in an instant, which made many people''s eyes contract.


    Good strength, the presence of people, can be so easily blocked, I''m afraid not many?


    What''s more, I''ve never seen the foot of a monster just now. What''s more, the terrible and murderous gas burst out at that moment is really frightening.


    Lei Ying''s eyes are slightly fixed, his eyebrows are picked, and his strike is blocked so casually. It''s intolerable!


    "Sneaky rat, show me your true face!"


    Boom!


    Thunder surges all over Lei Ying. The arc of thunder keeps beating. The powerful force of thunder emerges. He looks directly at the group of people in uniform black robes as if he had turned into a thunder god.


    Roar!


    A huge Unicorn beast suddenly emerged from behind the man in black robe. It was like a spirit, and its pupils were staring at Lei Ying!


    A breath of holiness pervaded the audience, and the terror suppressed the whole audience directly.


    "Are you going to fight us here?" Under the sacred beast, the black man''s voice was cold: "Mr. Qin admits that under your siege, we will definitely lose, but we can still do it if we wait for 12 people, one or two of them are dragged to death."


    "If it''s going to go to war..."


    Boom!


    Several momentum burst out at the same time, a Road King seal, have emerged!


    All of a sudden, many holy beasts pressed the sky!

 Chapter 804

    White tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Qilin, and many seals of the holy beast appeared at the same time. A huge holy beast was like a reappearance of ancient times. The terrible pressure swept through the world, and even the heaven and earth seemed to be too shocked to move.


    The eyes of the holy beast, which are full of awe, lock everyone''s figure. They all burst out a powerful momentum to oppress people.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked. The seal of the king of the beast was not unknown, but it was the first time to see so many seal of the king of the beast at one time!


    "This..."


    "Who the hell are they?"


    "It''s all the seals of the king of beasts. How can it be?"


    "It''s incredible. If it''s spread, isn''t it going to frighten people to death?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Rao is the presence of people, are top Tianjiao, but also by this scene to shock!


    What is vivid is that the holy beast is sitting in front of the public. They all put away their contempt and look dignified.


    This scene is terrible.


    What kind of lineup is this? These people must be respected in the future!


    Lei Ying''s pupils are cold, and the seal of the Xuanwu holy beast reminds him of some bad memories. He knows who the people are, and there must be the two people who fought with him at the beginning!


    "Have you had enough?"


    At this time, a voice of indifference rang out. Everyone looked in the past. The speaker was Li Yefeng.


    They were bullied by Qin Wu. As a captain, he naturally wanted to come out.


    "What does Li have to do with you?" Lei Ying asks coldly. He is not happy with Li Yefeng. Li Feng''s strength and talent are too amazing.


    It''s enviable!


    The relationship of competition is doomed that they can not live in harmony!


    "If you want to go to war, it has something to do with not only me, but also all the people present!" Li Yefeng said sarcastically: "if you still think that you can fight directly with these people, then I will not say it."


    Lei Ying smell speech, pupil flash a cold idea, this son of a bitch, dare to provoke his hall Lei clan young Lord!


    "Hum."


    Lei Ying snorts coldly, and immediately stops fighting. Qin Wu and others scatter the seal. Li Yefeng glances at them. It seems that Qin Wu and others have a good chance.


    "Now that you have entered here, then all the people who granted the emperor before will come forward."


    Although Li Qingxue also wants to fight with Li Yefeng, it''s not the right time. Inheritance is the most important thing.


    Bing ling''er steps forward.


    One person from all the influential groups came out. Sure enough, none of them were the core people to be the emperor. Obviously, they were all "victims" in a sense. Maybe Bing ling''er was better, because Bing ling''er was an ice system ability, so there was nothing to criticize.


    "Do you have memories to pass on?"


    "Yes."


    Including Bing ling''er, all the new emperors nodded.


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    After that, the emperor shared his memory, and more than ten people shared their memory. After a while, they all understood what was going on here.


    Bing ling''er came back to Li Yefeng and said, "thirty six stone pillars need thirty-six people to destroy them. They must be synchronized. After the destruction, the inheritance will appear."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Bing ling''er is also puzzled. Is it too simple?


    "There is no danger?" Li Yefeng asked incredulously, it''s too easy.


    The easier it is to get something, the more deadly the trap is.


    "I don''t know." Bing ling''er shook his head: "I''m just a little uneasy in my heart. This feeling is more and more intense, as if this is a very dangerous place."


    "This..." the burning Ferris hears speech, the mood is also unavoidably tight, he is not afraid of death, but does not want to die, all walks to this step, if suddenly died, that is really too deficient!


    "If you know all about it, send out the people you have chosen."


    Li Qingxue indifferent mouth, immediately, she took the initiative to come out.


    "On my side, I''ll come."


    She also had Tianjiao of Hao family and others around her, but obviously, she was the only one who could do it.


    "On my side, I''ll come." Tian He also came out.


    Basically, the strongest people on all sides come forward. It may not be right to say that they come forward, because everyone knows that those who break the stone pillar will definitely get something extra.


    Who else would be so positive?


    These people are all unprofitable goods!


    "What do you think?" Li Yefeng didn''t decide for himself, but looked at others.


    Sword green Wu way: "you come, your strength and talent are the strongest, you do this thing, we are more at ease."


    "Good."


    Li Yefeng has no affectation.


    Immediately, he also stood up. As for the earth, Qin Wu went to the front. Obviously, he came to destroy the stone pillar.


    Thirty six people. They will be in position soon.


    To put it bluntly, these thirty-six people are probably the strongest thirty-six in this group.


    The top 16 are basically born from them!


    Everyone''s body moves and appears on the stone pillars. These stone pillars are the same, so there is no need to select them carefully.


    Li Qingxue takes a deep look at Li Yefeng. She wants to know how strong the latter is now!


    Can she defeat it?


    "Let''s count down and do it at the same time!"


    Li Qingxue''s voice fell, everyone is running breath at the same time, their own state, also reached the peak level!


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. The dragon pattern on his back has been supplemented. Therefore, he has to use a dragon pattern in this blow!


    Qinglong broken empty seal, he has become more and more skilled!


    It''s his strongest martial arts at present.


    "Three


    All the people have their strength.


    "Two!"


    The crowd put on airs, ready to blow out.


    "One!"


    All hands at the same time, bang, the sound of the earth shattering at the same time, deafening roar of the sound of stimulating everyone''s eardrum, people are feeling a confusion in their mind!


    Boom!


    Thirty six stone pillars, burst at the same time!


    No error!


    Everyone, with their most powerful blow!


    "Hoo --"


    Li Yefeng and others have just breathed a sigh of relief. They are afraid of any error, which may lead to the failure of the opening of the final inheritance. Then they are guilty.


    Thirty six stone pillars, all burst to pieces. I thought that the inheritance would appear directly. Unexpectedly, the smoke and dust dispersed. After everyone recovered, their pupils shrank!


    The broken 36 stone pillars, in exchange for not inheritance, but a body with their similar creatures, it turned out that the stone pillars are just the appearance of the surface!


    Inside the stone pillar, there are sealed "creatures"!


    Some of them have ferocious tusks, some have wings, some have hair all over their bodies, and some have strange shapes.


    In a word, it''s not exactly the same as normal human beings!


    "What is this?"


    Some people look at these creatures in amazement after the broken stone column. They seem to be sealed, but now they are recovering!


    Shua!


    Thirty six creatures opened their eyes at the same time, they,. Are showing a smile of irony!


    "EH - ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The shrill cry is like the attack of ultrasonic wave. Everyone covers their ears and has a headache. It doesn''t make them deaf for a short time!


    Li Yefeng and their bodies are even more rigid, hanging in the air, unable to move!


    Bang! Bang!


    The chains that bound these creatures were broken away by their violence, and they laughed wildly, as if they were very happy to be free again!


    "Ben Huang, finally came out."


    A living creature tone is a little excited, he took a hard breath: "that dark day, finally ended."


    "My wings haven''t flapped for hundreds of thousands of years."


    A creature with wings on his back gently flapped his dark wings like a crow, and his voice was hoarse with some excitement.


    "Thanks to these little things..." a creature with a beast face and a human body smiles, and then he takes a look at Li Yefeng and others.


    "In order to thank them for liberating us, kill them all as a token of thanks."


    Shua!


    Thirty six emperors, kill Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue at the same time!

 Chapter 805

    If they had known that the thirty-six pillars would be broken and thirty-six emperors would be released, they would not have done such a stupid thing. However, under all the inducement, they did it without any doubt


    If you really want to say that, only Li Yefeng felt that this kind of thing was too smooth, so he kept an eye on it. However careful he was, he could not resist the thirty-six emperors.


    At this time, the thirty-six emperors killed hundreds of Tianjiao who entered the space. They were all imperial strength. Under their attack, what ability could Li Yefeng have to stop them?


    WOW!


    However, just when they were all about to start, there were several breath bursts of the imperial realm. It was the people who had been granted the imperial throne before that, they all took actions to save their related people.


    Bing ling''er naturally saved Li Yefeng and his family. The power of cold ice came out directly. The flood of cold ice was extremely terrible. It sealed everything and sealed everything.


    The emperor who killed Li Yefeng frowned slightly and felt the power of ice. He recalled the uncomfortable things, looked at Bing ling''er and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Taiyin xuanzun?"


    "I am her successor." Bing ling''er''s indifference and Taiyin xuanzun are just the taboo of the female supremacy inherited by her.


    "I said, how can you have a little taste of her? It turns out that you are her successor... So you are a disciple of the Taiyin temple?"


    "No


    "So Taiyin xuanzun is dead?"


    Bing ling''er didn''t say much. The emperor was the only one who could move. She had to save people first.


    "Do you dream of saving people from me?"


    Bang!


    When the opponent blows out, the void breaks, the ice breaks, and Bing ling''er''s figure shakes back. Her look changes slightly, and then she bursts out with extreme combat power and gives the opponent a hard blow!


    Boom!


    The torrent of ice came straight out, and an extreme cold was scattered, and a layer of frost covered the earth.


    "Ha ha, Taiyin xuanzun... It''s really a nostalgic breath!"


    When the other side saw this, there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he burst out a breath beyond Bing ling''er. At this moment, the strength of the other side soared to 9.2 million.


    Bing ling''er''s face has changed greatly. If you give her more time, not to mention 9.2 million, 9.6 million, she may reach it.


    But she has no time!


    Just now the emperor will face such a guy, how to fight?


    "Cough..."


    Bing ling''er was injured. Her attack was directly disintegrated. The force of ice and snow was directly suppressed by a more domineering atmosphere. The chill receded and replaced by an unspeakable chill.


    It''s as cold as Jiuyou huangquan!


    "What are you?"


    Bing ling''er pulls Li Yefeng and others behind him. Although he is injured, he saves them.


    Li Yefeng recovered his action ability. He looked at the emperor with an iron face. Now, what should he do?


    "Aren''t we human?" The other party smell speech, eyes slightly a cold, immediately cold asked back, seems to be some anger, as if it is poked in his pain.


    "It''s a bit like that, but people with clear eyes can see that you are not a human race."


    "Hehe... Hehe!"!!! I want you to die


    Boom!


    The other side''s momentum, rising again, anger, so that his strength has been improved, hatred, can only stimulate people''s potential.


    But Bing ling''er''s words seemed to have completely angered the other party.


    However, Li Yefeng has some doubts. These emperors are not human. At first glance, they know that they are not normal human. They are more like the evolution of wild animals.


    Why?


    Do they really want to be human?


    "Death


    Boom!


    A fury of imperial power rolled down, and immediately a terrible imperial energy came!


    Bing ling''er''s face changed greatly. She tried to run her energy and resist the opponent''s move, but it didn''t look so easy.


    Bing ling''er''s strength is powerful, but after all, the new emperor is the peak emperor, but he has not reached the limit of the peak emperor, and the other party has obviously reached the limit.


    How can we resist such a gap?


    The power of terror smashes the defense of Bing ling''er and blows on her delicate body. Her dress is dyed red with blood. At this time, she looks very desolate.


    "Bingling Jiutong''s face changed greatly and his eyes were very red. Li Yefeng and others were also angry!


    "Do it!"


    He can''t let Bing ling''er come out alone!


    Boom!


    The light of the God of martial arts!


    The air of killing soars to the sky!


    The breath of holy sword, sweeping the world!


    Three seals!


    Li Yefeng''s momentum is constantly rising, which is infinitely close to "one million consummation".


    Jian Qingwu and others are also exerting their own magic power one after another, lifting their own strength to the limit!


    "Kill


    Li Yefeng suddenly drank, and the three seals were all integrated into his body, and then his body became half dragon!


    "Well?! Dragon martial arts The emperor was shocked to see Li Yefeng''s half dragon. How could the dragon''s martial arts fall into the hands of this Terran?


    "The green dragon breaks the seal!"


    Li Yefeng suddenly blows out with a blow, and the huge handprint flies out like a meteor. It''s like turning into a huge green dragon, full of powerful dragon power!


    "The sacred martial arts of the dragon people!" The emperor''s eyes were even more shocked: "what''s your relationship with the dragon clan?"


    "Dark devil devours!"


    The emperor''s eyes were frightened. He could not only transform the dragon, but also develop the sacred martial arts of the dragon. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. The martial arts of the dragon can''t be spread!


    Even if it''s spread, not everyone can cultivate it!


    But this person, not only has the extremely high attainments, urges the power which sends out, is also extremely astonishing!


    Behind Li Yefeng, seven dragon patterns are missing. This fist directly consumes one of his dragon patterns!


    However, his dragon pattern has been able to supplement itself!


    Previously, he had consumed four, and he was always worrying about how to supplement them. Until just now, his body was transformed into the constitution of a "spirit man", and his dragon tattoo power was instantly restored!


    At that moment, he knew that the seven green dragon light stripes on his back were actually the "energy" of the spirit world. He came from the earth, so there was no "energy" in his body.


    The seven dragon patterns represent the energy in his body.


    And as his constitution is changed into one that conforms to the rules of the spirit world, he will be able to replenish his own energy!


    Of course, there is another difference. Even if he has energy in his body, the seven dragon patterns on his back still exist, because they are tailor-made for his Qinglong martial arts!


    Using these pure green dragon energy can enhance the lethality of martial arts!


    Roar!


    A dragon''s song shakes the sky!


    Seeing this, the unsealed emperor blows out his fist and bangs. The two martial arts collide fiercely. The shock of terror spreads. Bing ling''er is shocked to see the destruction storm in front of him. Li Yefeng, a figure in the Kingdom, can fight against the emperor''s peak!


    Smoke swept up, Li Yefeng gently gasped, this punch, he used 120 points of strength!


    "Did it work?" Jian Qing and Wu Jianguang have almost cut off, but Li Yefeng''s powerful attack makes him understand that if Li Yefeng''s attack doesn''t work, their attack is futile.


    Li Yefeng said bitterly: "I''m sorry... I didn''t cause him any serious injury..."


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The wind swept, the smoke was blown away, the emperor kept holding out his hand to resist the action, he, bare handed took the green dragon broken empty seal.


    However, his hand, just a little scratch!


    But, his face is still full of shock: "good boy... Just this move, the lethality is at least 9 million... I was almost done by you!"

 Chapter 806

    Bang!


    Not far away, an emperor who joined the emperor not long ago has been killed. When the emperor falls, regular patterns will emerge and disperse directly between heaven and earth. After all, the Emperor himself has already begun to touch the rules of heaven and earth.


    Although it is not as terrible as the supreme, it has a certain degree of contact.


    That emperor is not strong in the title of emperor. The strength of more than 6 million is indeed weak among many emperors.


    It''s normal to be killed.


    But then again, which one of these emperors who were unsealed from the stone pillar is not fierce? Basically more than nine million strength value, can completely crush the presence of these new Jin emperor!


    Many of them are in a bitter battle. Although they will not be won for a while, they are absolutely at a disadvantage.


    Because there are thirty-six emperors on the other side. However, many of them are standing still not far away. Obviously, these emperors are not the strongest.


    Dong!


    A puff of smoke filled the air, and a figure came out. It was also a new emperor of Jin Dynasty. He was disheartened and embarrassed. As for his opponent, he was a man with a hawk beak, just like a human figure formed by the eagle family.


    Several other emperors are also extremely embarrassed, in the face of such a situation, people feel desperate!


    Even if she is proud like Li Qingxue, she is powerless at the moment. She hasn''t reached the million perfection. She doesn''t want to enter the imperial realm like this. She has her pursuit. She is still a little short of it!


    Million complete, one step away, she is not reconciled! not reconciled to!


    "Asshole! I would rather die than be mediocre Li Qingxue is extremely angry. At the moment, she is extremely extreme. In her eyes, she is ordinary. She can''t accept ordinary herself!


    If at this time, she broke into the imperial realm, she would be able to fight against one or two emperors, but what? She wants more than that.


    It''s not only Li Qingxue, but also Tianyu. They have the same idea. The world is too big. Ordinary emperors occupy the majority. Different people have different standards!


    Under nine million, in their eyes, are ordinary emperors.


    War broke out in several directions, and the terrible imperial power was sweeping across the world. Li Yefeng looked cold, and he also looked at the emperor in front of him.


    "Before you die, can you tell me what you are?"


    The emperor, whose palm was bruised by Li Yefeng''s move, smelled the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "in your time, you don''t know anything about us?"


    "Never heard of it." Li Yefeng shook his head.


    "My name is Zhu Jiu." The emperor looked at Li Yefeng indifferently, and his mouth was full of sarcasm: "I can tell from what you just said that you don''t know us at all. Since you don''t know us, you don''t need to say more. Why do you know so much about a group of dead people?"


    Boom!


    Voice down, behind the candle nine, there is a terrible energy tide emerging, just like the tide back and up, that scene, quite spectacular!


    In the face of this terrible wave of energy, Li Yefeng and others suddenly changed their faces. In their eyes, there was a strong sense of fear


    What a powerful pressure!


    This momentum, simply indescribable, this is the power of the ancient emperor? Originally, the ancient emperor was so powerful?!


    Bing ling''er, as the emperor, feels more real. Therefore, her pretty face is full of despair, which can''t be countered!


    This guy named zhujiu is a monster, an irresistible monster!


    Are ancient emperors so powerful? Take a look at those plain faced spectators. Their strength is obviously more terrifying. How powerful are they?


    "Damn it..." Yan Motian''s heart sank completely, and he lost his fighting spirit. Even if he broke into the imperial realm, he could not be an opponent.


    I''m afraid Li Yefeng will enter the territory of the emperor before the first World War.


    However, how many of them can reach the level of Li Yefeng?


    At present, I only know Li Qingxue. Can ghost extermination be achieved? From Li Qingxue''s attitude towards him, we can see that it is impossible to achieve it!


    "Why, do you lose your fighting spirit?" Candle nine indifferently looking at Li Yefeng and others, his expression is full of irony: "you compared to the enemy we have faced, that is really bad too much."


    Boom!


    As soon as you hold the palm of candle nine, the vast energy behind you is sweeping like a beast, and the terrible wave of energy is directly overturning!


    The energy waves blocking the sky and the sun are like the curtain of the sky. A huge shadow envelops them. Several people look up at the waves that are rolled down like the mouth of a sea animal, and their hearts are cold.


    At this time, they are like a boat in the center of the vortex, small and powerless.


    Life and death depend on the sky.


    Boom!


    On Li Yefeng''s body, suddenly, there is a golden light, soaring to the sky.


    A terrible imperial prestige erupted from his body. Yan Motian and others all changed their faces and looked at Li Yefeng one after another. Did they plan to seal the emperor directly?


    Their eyes, are suddenly become red, Li Yefeng''s limit, far more than that.


    However, the current situation seems to have not allowed them to have such naive ideas.


    Only when Li Yefeng was granted the title of emperor, can we solve the present situation!


    However, just as Li Yefeng was about to break into the emperor''s territory, one of those who watched the battle not far away suddenly changed his face, and then his eyes fell on Li Yefeng.


    "Dili, the human race, seems to be special." Looking at Li Yefeng, the emperor spoke to his companions.


    "I also noticed that he seemed very unusual. Even in our time, he had amazing talent." The man, named Dili, holds his chest in both hands and wears dark metal armor, just like a god of war who is proud of all the heroes. His eyes are dark and his eyes are full of cold.


    "You can''t let him enter the seventh grade." The emperor''s eyes were slightly cold. He immediately raised his hand across the air and pressed down in the direction of Li Yefeng. Bang, he took a big hand to shoot Li Yefeng!


    "Lao Li!" Jian Qingwu and others all changed their faces. All this happened so quickly that Li Yefeng disappeared suddenly. Then with a bang, Li Yefeng was suppressed by a huge palm.


    "Mean!" The flaming Ferris roared, and immediately a giant of fire emerged behind him, just like the God of fire. The towering fire swept out and collided with the covered energy wave.


    However, this flame, under the vast energy, is actually weak.


    Boom!


    The flame of the burning skyscraper was extinguished in an instant, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. His body shape was in a mess and shot backward, smashing the ground furiously and making a huge depression.


    Li Yefeng was pressed by the terrible hand, unable to communicate the rules of heaven and earth, and difficult to seal the emperor. The process of sealing the emperor was interrupted, which also had certain damage to himself. Although he sensed it and cancelled it in time, it took a certain amount of time to recuperate!


    "Damn..."


    The huge palm, like the five finger mountain, severely pressed Li Yefeng, making his body unable to move, his face became particularly ferocious!


    I''m not willing to... Die like this?


    Dead in the spirit world, nothing has been done!


    His imperial weapons and martial arts were not handed over to the earth. I''m really not reconciled


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this time, Bing ling''er goes all out to fight against the attack of Zhu Jiu. Jian Qingwu can only barely explode himself to avoid being seriously injured by the aftershocks.


    "Poof"


    Bing ling''er fights and retreats. She''s all bloody. Obviously, she won''t last long!


    Candle nine eyes indifference, kill cutting incomparable decisive, ice Ling son more resist, he is more infinite kill cutting!


    The terrible lightsaber constantly cuts the ice of bingling''er!


    "The ancestors of the supreme heaven spirit world, have you left behind such a disaster?"


    "If not, just the emperor, why is it suppressed in the supreme heaven?"


    "If so, why not manifest? Do you have to wait for us to die before you can manifest?"


    Li Yefeng is not reconciled. There are still many people he wants to see and many things he wants to do!


    He wants to see the world of saints and feel the glory of saints!


    "You''re such a bastard. Even a few emperors can only suppress you. You''re the supreme of the spirit world. You''re a disgrace to bapin!"

 Chapter 807

    Boom!


    The majestic energy, like the ocean, devours Li Yefeng and others.


    A few people can''t help breaking into the imperial realm. After all, chance is important, but their own life is more important!


    Why do you want those chances?


    These people broke into the imperial territory not to fight against these unknown races, but to escape, and because they did not have too strong talent, no one stopped them from becoming the emperor.


    Many people turn around after they have been emperor, and that attitude is not too funny.


    Emperor from see this, is also a faint smile: "candle emperor, you say, these human beings, how so funny?"


    At the first glance, Li Yefeng, the emperor with amazing talent, laughed and said: "indeed, cowardly, timid, afraid of death, just like before, it''s really pitiful and ridiculous."


    "Yes, this kind of person, what''s the use of living?"


    "Don''t you think it''s very interesting to let these little ants out?" The emperor of the candle said with a faint smile: "these wastes are inseparable from the supreme heaven. Of course, we are the same. Since we can''t do without them, we should leave a few women and men to let them reproduce here."


    "The children they gave birth to are also raised by them. In this way, they will act as our playthings. Otherwise, they will be too boring. My God... We don''t have the strength to break the ban and escape."


    Emperor Li Wen Yan, but also no objection, this is a good way to regulate life.


    "It''s over."


    Dili felt a little boring, so he decided to do it himself. Otherwise, no matter how they fight, it will take a certain amount of time. They haven''t had a good sleep for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, they want to have a good rest.


    The emperor nodded, and immediately stepped forward. Behind him, there was a stream of terrible light. These streamers were all the terrible shooting light, which directly attacked every living soul Tianjiao.


    "You''re really bad taste." The emperor named Quine next to him shook his head helplessly and immediately killed him.


    "Just take this opportunity to have a good rest." Another man, who was called the emperor of Qi, followed suit.


    Boom!


    A lot of Tianjiao were directly shot through their bodies by the energy laser, and then the terrible energy directly swept through their bodies, and their bodies exploded on the spot.


    "Well?"


    However, when they started to kill, there was a bright light on the top of the golden palace. Then, many people were covered by the light and went away directly!


    "Do it!"


    The emperor left his eyes slightly cold, this is the supreme means!


    Sure enough, did you leave behind? Are these old thieves ready to guard against them hundreds of thousands of years ago?


    It''s very resourceful!


    However, after all, it was the supreme means. Although the emperor was strong from them, he was only the emperor after all, so he couldn''t intercept them. However, many people were killed by them. This time, the proud sons of heaven who entered from the spirit world lost a lot.


    "Don''t chase me." Candle emperor also intends to chase out, emperor from suddenly called him.


    "Why?"


    "Since these old thieves have left behind, they can''t have no other arrangement. It''s useless to catch up with them. The supreme heaven is not so big for us. We have plenty of time to find out these little ants."


    "All right." The emperor nodded.


    Emperor Li said: "the game of catching mice just comes to solve our boring days."


    ...


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    There is a voice of wind in my ear. Li Yefeng only feels that he has already appeared in another place in the blink of an eye. Besides him, there are Yan Motian and others.


    Everyone is black and blue. Although it''s just an energy shock, it''s imperial energy after all, and their bodies are not enough to withstand it.


    Bing ling''er is the most seriously injured. She not only has to bear those shocks, but also has to fight against Zhu Jiu.


    Dong!


    The people fell into a broken palace, and the supreme will that sent them sent out a soft light, cured most of their injuries.


    Li Yefeng sat up, and then his soft and supreme intention turned into an old man.


    "Boys, it''s hard for you." The old man looked at Li Yefeng and others kindly. They all got up quickly and stood up respectfully.


    Li Yefeng was very calm and asked, "are you the supreme in ancient times?"


    "Yes, I am the supreme of the Qin Dynasty."


    Taiqin era?


    People were shocked. Isn''t this the age of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty?


    At that time, it really existed, and now it is so close to them, I can''t believe it!


    "Li Yefeng has met the elder."


    "Flaming skyscraper..."


    ¡°...¡±


    They all reported their names by themselves. The old man nodded with a smile. He was very kind and said, "little guys, I know that if I appear, it means that the thirty-six demon emperors have broken the seal. I don''t have much time. Let''s make a long story short."


    "Thirty six demon emperors..." Li Yefeng''s face was slightly solidified. Sure enough, the thirty-six emperors just now were not human!


    They are made of demons!


    "I dare to ask you, why do you want to suppress the thirty-six demon emperors in the supreme heaven?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "This will start with the rise of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty. I can''t finish saying that for several years. I am the supreme Tianhong of the Qin Dynasty. People all over the world call me" Hongzun. "


    Li Yefeng and others nodded. Hongzun should also be a famous person in history books. You can go back to history books to have a look.


    Hongzun said: "the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty is the supreme being of the saints. It is said that he has already transcended the existence of the saints. In our time, let alone the saints, even the supreme and the emperor are kings, and they are established separately. Everyone has their own territory."


    "The birth of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty brought an end to this situation of" chaos and separatism ". You may have doubts about why this situation should be brought to an end. The reason is very simple, because" resources ", which can be energy, food, manpower, land, mountains and forests


    "In a word, you need to fight for everything you can think of. If there is a fight, there will be a war. In our time, there were all kinds of races. People from two neighboring territories fought every day and sometimes shed blood."


    "The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty marched around the world and learned about the customs and Humanities of all parties. After that, he proposed that all parties form an alliance. One party is responsible for purchasing or planting a share of resources, and then exchange things."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were astonished. Isn''t this the evolutionary history of human society on earth?


    "Later, there were many limitations in this kind of barter, so the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty decided to exchange it with a unified value. With this universal" value ", the long war between the parties ended, and there were fewer contradictions."


    "What does this have to do with the demon emperors?"


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. After this situation, the human race developed rapidly and became one of the strongest races in the heavens. The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty also fought everywhere and accepted one supreme figure after another."


    "In this process, the Terran discovered that" animal meat "is very delicious, so they began to slaughter monsters, especially high-level monsters. Their flesh and blood make up for the weak body of the Terran."


    Li Yefeng vaguely understood something, but he was still waiting for Hongzun to explain.


    "The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty accepted many races, but only the demons were excluded. The demons were defined as" non-human "by the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, that is, no matter how strong or weak the demons were, they were not allowed to establish diplomatic relations with the human race."


    "The rise of the Terran makes the demons panic, and the number of demons is sharply reduced because they are hunted by the top Terran strongmen. In this extreme environment, the demons also appear one terror figure after another, and the demons and the Terrans begin to have a" large-scale "war."


    "The war between the two races lasted for tens of thousands of years, and the demon clan became a huge clan. In addition, a very excellent leader emerged, who was able to compete with the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Said, Hong Zun slightly, and then, self mockery of the way: "to say ridiculous, this demon leader, unexpectedly, from my people!"

 Chapter 808

    "Why can''t demons and Terrans coexist?" Li Yefeng frowned and asked.


    "Do you eat meat?" Hong Zun asked.


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment. Immediately, he was silent. Of course, he also ate it.


    "That''s why we can''t coexist." Hongzun said calmly: "once you agree with the demon clan, it means that the Terran can''t hunt and kill the demon clan, and can''t eat the flesh and blood of the demon beast. You know, our Terran is weak. In our era, the supreme body is not very strong."


    "The same level of monster, as long as bite us, we will probably die. Although our strength is strong, but our physique is weak, it is doomed that we have no way to put down our guard against a race that may threaten us."


    Li Yefeng said: "if you eat the flesh and blood of monsters, you can enhance your physique?"


    "Not bad." Hongzun nodded: "it can not only enhance the physique, but also has heredity. You say, how can the weak Terran resist this temptation?"


    "So does the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty?"


    Hongzun said with a smile: "the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, you can''t eat without the flesh and blood of monsters. What do you think of him? In fact, as long as the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty identifies with the demons, the natural human race and the demons can live in harmony. "


    "But he doesn''t agree. No matter how much we Terran people want to be harmonious with the demon clan, it''s useless, because the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who is above everything else, already has the absolute right to speak, and he can decide anything about the Terran."


    "Is it useless for saints to unite?"


    "Useless. In the eyes of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, sages are just a little bigger grasshopper."


    "The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, so powerful?"


    "Since ancient times, the title of" emperor "has only been owned by individuals, don''t you think?"


    "What''s the matter with the thirty-six demon emperors?"


    Hongzun said: "we, the supreme, don''t want to fight against the demon clan for a long time. After tens of thousands of years, we lost a lot. Later, the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty didn''t know what he was mad about, and suddenly fought against the leader of the demon clan. After that war, both the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the leader of the demon clan fell."


    "The era of emperor Tai Qin came to an end. After that, all saints stood side by side. Although there was no separatist regime, compared with the era of emperor Tai Qin, the absolute ruling power no longer existed."


    "Of course, the saints are powerful after all, much stronger than our supremacy, so later they formed the" holy city ", in which all saints were listed. Moreover, they created the heaven of saints, in which all saints lived and discussed various important matters."


    "In this context, the demon clan has also undergone tremendous changes, the demon Saint suddenly appeared on a large scale, the growth rate is almost unimaginable, so the battle between the Terran and the demon clan broke out again."


    "The demon emperor and the demon lord lead the army to enter the spiritual world, the ancient heaven and the supreme heaven where the human race lives. They will kill people when they meet them, leaving no trace of affection."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath: "this is the battle that later destroyed the ancient emperor and the supreme heaven?"


    "No..." Hongzun''s face trembled slightly, and his eyes were a little scared, as if he thought of something terrible.


    "The war between the human race and the demon clan lasted for thousands of years. The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty was gone. The human race didn''t want to kill the demon clan. They were willing to negotiate with the demon clan and live in harmony. Originally, they had a good talk, but later... They broke up somehow. Many demon emperors and demon lords spared their lives to kill us all."


    "We have no choice but to seal the thirty-six demon emperors, eighteen demon zuns and nine demon saints."


    "Why not kill them?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Kill, the contradiction between the demon clan and the Terran will completely lose the possibility of reconciliation." Hong Zun sighed.


    After listening to this, Li Yefeng can understand the idea of the Terran before. Indeed, unless they kill all the monsters, the hatred will only intensify!


    "So, the thirty-six demon emperors were suppressed in the supreme heaven? Why don''t you press on the ancient emperor? "


    "The strength of these thirty-six demon emperors is above that of the" three turn emperor ". The emperor of the ancient emperor can''t hold them down."


    "Three turn emperor?" Li Yefeng and others are all puzzled.


    "Why, in your time, there is no such saying?"


    Behind jiutonglian hurriedly said: "I have seen it in ancient books, but now because of the bad environment, this kind of saying has been cancelled."


    Nine channels: "the so-called" three turn emperor "represents the emperor with 9.3 million strength value. The emperor can reach 10 million strength value at most, from 9 million to 10 million, and every" 100000 "is a turn."


    Li Yefeng and others are suddenly.


    "Yes, that''s right. In our time, there are not many emperors with more than three turns in the ancient emperor''s sky, and even fewer with nine turns, not to mention those who have taken the" four steps of the supreme. "


    Li Yefeng''s expression of headache: "master, what''s the ghost of this master''s four little steps?"


    Hongzun said: "after nine turns, there are four small steps for the supreme, with a strength value of 25000 in one step. After four steps, you can reach ten million."


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, his eyes were astonished!


    "But it''s a pity that no one in our time has completed the four steps of supremacy except the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. We can''t keep our lives now. Master, tell us how to send us out. These thirty-six demon emperors are crazy and want to kill us." Yanmotian shouts with a headache.


    "You can''t leave. If you leave, something really will happen. There''s another reason why we don''t kill the thirty-six demon emperors. Did you see that golden palace?"


    "I see." Li Yefeng and others nodded.


    "Do you know what''s in that palace?"


    "Of course not."


    "I can tell you that in that palace, there is a super supremacy that you can''t compete with. In the eight directions of the palace, there are eight top supremacies. They use life sacrifice to form a blockade array and suppress this super supremacy in the palace."


    "A palace that looks luxurious is actually a prison."


    Li Yefeng said: "thirty six emperors are locked up in the stone pillars, not only because you don''t want to kill them, but also because you need to use their power to suppress the super monsters in the palace."


    "You''re smart." Hongzun nodded.


    Li Yefeng said, "so?"


    "Therefore, there is a gap in the palace that lost the suppression of the thirty-six demon emperors. You must fill the gap."


    "How?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "All the energy of the 72 emperors."


    "I don''t understand why the emperor''s energy is needed when the super supremacy is suppressed."


    "Because all the other lords died."


    "Please tell me the details of the fall of the supreme heaven."


    "I don''t have so much time, I can''t say it clearly in a few words..."


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng blows out with one blow, and the green dragon breaks the seal of the void, shattering the void!


    Longyin concussion, the dilapidated hall directly collapsed!


    Jian Qingwu and others are also the first time to break out of the air!


    Hongzun''s body shape shows again. The difference is that this time Li Yefeng and others keep a certain distance from him.


    Hongzun''s eyes were cold: "Why are you doing this?"


    "The elder said it very well, but the younger generation is not so stupid. They don''t believe what you say. There are many loopholes in what you say."


    Hongzun smell speech, as cold: "after all, I am not the master, memory appears certain confusion, very normal."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "do you look stupid?"


    Hongzun''s eyes were colder and frost was everywhere.


    "In exchange for our trust, we saved our lives and healed our wounds. Then we told some ancient stories that we didn''t know at all. If we were only 18 or 19 years old, we might really believe them."


    Hong Zun said, "all I said is true."


    Li Yefeng said: "I know that 90% of what you said is true, but this false 10% is more important than that 90%


    Then he looked at jianqingwu.


    Jian Qingwu stood up and said, "it''s recorded in the Wannian calendar of Jiansheng mountain. In 65391 of the Taiqin calendar, the great emperor of Taiqin fought against the leader of the demon clan in the East barren mountain on a cold and frosty day in the winter."


    "After this war, the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty was seriously injured. Three years later, he collapsed. Before closing his eyes, he issued a decree that the Terran should be divided into 30% territory and demon clan."


    "The harmony between the human race and the demon race lasted for 3520 years, and the relationship between the human race and the demon race broke down in 3521 of the zhushengli calendar."


    "In 3522 years of zhushengli, Jihad broke out between demons and Terrans!"

 Chapter 809

    Jiansheng mountain has a long history of inheritance. Although it has experienced decline in the middle, how determined are the people who repair the sword. Under that firm and strong will, Jiansheng mountain has been continuously rebuilt and passed on. Even if it has been cut off, it has never been completely destroyed.


    The cohesion of Jiansheng mountain is unparalleled in the whole spiritual world. Even those family forces are not as good as them in the matter of "unity".


    It is because of this situation that Jiansheng mountain has preserved a large number of historical facts, which can stand anyone''s scrutiny.


    Some of them are different from the existing history of the spirit world, but some of them will not be different, such as the life of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    His life can''t be made up because of his unique existence in the world and the pressure of a big era.


    Jiansheng mountain is well preserved. Jianqingwu only knows these things after reading these books. He has just told Li Yefeng the truth.


    The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty has made great contributions and faults, but the absolute contribution is greater than the fault.


    No one is perfect, even if he is such a top figure. After all, he is a human race. Naturally, the first thing to consider is for the human race. Emperor Tai Qin said that he is not a race. Why do you believe that others will really identify with you?


    No matter what kind of laws and decrees he issued, even if the demon clan really coexists with the human race, that kind of discrimination can not be eliminated.


    The more powerful a man is, the more likely he is to distinguish between animals and creatures.


    But after all, ordinary people occupy the majority of the world. Their fear of wild animals and monsters can not be erased by a single law.


    Imagine the coexistence of Terrans and demons. Do Terrans want to eat the flesh and blood of demons?


    If you don''t eat it, there will be chaos.


    If you eat, some demon friends will come and put the meat on the table and tell him: look, the third level demon rabbit just hit today is still very fresh.


    What should the demon people do?


    I''m afraid I''ll lift the table and leave.


    Therefore, this is a dead knot. It is impossible to eliminate the antagonism between the two races. However, the increasing strength of the demon clan has also led to the fact that the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty can not dispose of the demon clan at will, and it is impossible to completely destroy the demon clan.


    So, how?


    It''s very simple. We treat each other separately.


    As a leader of the Terran, he cherishes the world, and the demon clan is also a living creature. They have wisdom!


    He can''t kill the demons.


    The only thing we can do is to risk the world''s great injustice and issue laws to cede the world to the demons, and give 30% of the land, mountains and rivers to the demons, so that they can grow on their own.


    Another 70% of the world is inhabited by human beings.


    Li Yefeng admired the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty. According to the description of the spirit world, this great emperor can also be regarded as the "eternal emperor" of the spirit world.


    It''s really rare for a supreme figure to think that way.


    Jian Qingwu also has great admiration for this deceased ancestor. No one dares to say that the great emperor of Qin is not! Because of his great achievements, future generations even a hundred times his time, also can''t copy!


    Hung Zun''s body was suspended like a ghost. Listening to Jian Qingwu''s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it seems that I''ve been fooled..."


    Jian Qingwu said: "you insult the great emperor of Qin. If you are heard by the outside world, your ten lives are not enough to die."


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be told the wrong history. I should have been more careful if I knew it earlier." After Hongzun said that, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, it was cold and gloomy.


    "However, since I can''t cheat you, I''ll do it hard."


    Whew!


    Hongzun''s body flashed and turned into a streamer that could not be captured by the naked eye. He went straight to Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng''s body retreated rapidly, but his opponent''s speed was faster. Poof, the streamer was like liquid, and hit Li Yefeng directly. In an instant, Li Yefeng was wrapped in a large piece of mucus.


    "Don''t come near me!" Jian Qingwu and they are going to help. Li Yefeng roars and then screams.


    Boom!


    The mucus that wrapped Li Yefeng seems to have become a cocoon, completely encircling Li Yefeng. Jian Qingwu and their faces are very blue. What should we do?


    "Ah --"


    All of a sudden, Hongzun uttered a shrill scream, and saw countless golden lights breaking out of the cocoon, like sharp lightsabers, penetrating them all!


    The holy golden light directly flies Hongzun who wants to devour Li Yefeng. Now Hongzun is disgusted like mud. He looks at Li Yefeng in shock and says: "how can you have the power of sage on you?"


    Li Yefeng was panting, and his face was very pale. Just now, he had a feeling of being robbed, as if his will was going to sleep, and his body was out of control for a moment.


    He will never forget the feeling that he seems to sink forever.


    Fortunately, he is protected by the power of saints, which has protected him many times.


    "What are you?" After Li Yefeng calmed down, he looked at Hongzun coldly. It was like another alien creature. He couldn''t tell what it was.


    However, Hongzun was severely damaged by the power of the sage, and he was extremely weak at this time!


    Shua Shua!


    Jian Qingwu and them separated, surrounded Hongzun, not let him have the chance to escape.


    "Who the hell are you?" Hongzun, who had become a pool of mud, asked hoarsely.


    Li Yefeng is no longer said that this Hongzun, give him a strong sense of uneasiness, this unknown creature, must be wiped out!


    "Kill him first!"


    Li Yefeng has a cold face and is extremely decisive!


    Boom!


    Jian Qingwu and others have long been ready to go. This Hongzun is not a good thing!


    "You''re dead!"


    Hongzun''s face was ferocious. He roared, but the attack of jianqingwu and others fell on him at the same time.


    Boom!


    The endless wave of destruction rippled, the void burst, the terrible energy wave after wave swept away, the ruins below were emptied in an instant, all the debris were directly crushed into dust.


    I don''t believe he''s still alive under such a terrible killing!


    Li Yefeng is nervous and stares at the center of the destruction shock. He can''t let go the slightest possibility!


    Fortunately, although this monster is powerful, it seems that if it doesn''t attach to others, it can''t have a strong fighting force. It''s a relief to them.


    Hongzun disappeared, Li Yefeng and them also fell on the ground. Within three kilometers, they were all razed to the ground.


    At a glance, it looks like a plain!


    "How do you feel? You don''t look very good? " The sword green Wu worries of ask a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the saint''s strength burst consumed a lot of my strength." Li Yefeng shook his head.


    "You are so enviable. Even if you have the power of sage, even if you are supreme, you can''t kill you." Make complaints about the sky.


    Not to mention that Li Yefeng has been assimilated into the spirit world now. Even if not, Lu Qingyu''s identity will be exposed at that time. It''s not so easy for them to kill Li Yefeng.


    "I don''t think so..." Li Yefeng shook his head and denied this statement, but he didn''t elaborate. Now, he is very upset.


    "Who can remember how many lights just like Hongzun saved people?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Fifteen." Bing ling''er is a girl in the end. Her mind is more delicate. She glanced at it before and wrote it down in a flash.


    "Hongzun is dead, that is, there are 14 strange beings like Hongzun..." Li Yefeng''s heart is more heavy: "sorry, I tell you straight, if such strange existence as Hongzun is attached to the human body, the strength value will be at least 9.6 million."


    "What?"


    Sword green Wu, they are all shocked, eyes have a thick color of fear emerge.


    "Boss, are you sure?" Jiutong asked tremblingly, 9.6 million... Fight a ghost, surrender!


    "I''m sure." Li Yefeng recalled the moment when he had just been possessed. For a moment, the surge of energy in his body surpassed that of the High Emperor. Of course, because of the cocoon, they didn''t feel it.


    After all, he is not a machine and can''t read the exact value.


    But 9.6 million, absolutely no exaggeration, because at that moment, the peak value has exceeded Bing ling''er too much


    "What do you mean?" Sword green Wu look dignified, low ask a way.


    Li Yefeng took a look at him and said, "there are two plans. The first one is to escape and leave the supreme heaven."


    "The second plan, we, will all seal the emperor."

 Chapter 810

    Thirty six demons have four veins.


    Emperor from a pulse, candle emperor pulse, Quine pulse, Qi emperor pulse.


    The four pulse demons are the most powerful four demons and beasts in ancient times.


    These four demon emperors can be said to be the strongest four among all the demon emperors in ancient times.


    All four of them have entered the realm of "the four steps of the supreme.".


    Among them, Dili is the strongest and has taken three steps.


    Zhu Huang, Quine and Qi Huang took two steps.


    Of course, they can ask the supreme, but they don''t want to. After all, everyone wants to be the perfect supreme.


    In the past, the top of the demon emperor was suppressed in the stone pillar. Today, they want to have a good time.


    After all, after hundreds of thousands of years, the body will be moldy.


    The four top demon emperors are sitting on the ground in front of the golden palace. All their subordinates have been sent to catch the Terran boys coming in from the outside world. To them, these Terran ants are really meaningless.


    What can some king level Tianjiao do?


    As for those imperial pride, ha ha


    To be ugly, the strongest one can''t even beat their weakest one!


    At the beginning, they took eight people with them, and they dared to enter the ancient emperor''s kingdom. The ancient emperor''s clan is not strong? It''s not like they beat me like shit.


    Nowadays, the pride of the human race in this era is a fart!


    However, just when the four absolute top demon emperors were resting, the Qi emperor suddenly opened his eyes, the eyes were cold, and his breath floated for a moment.


    Immediately, he stretched out his palm, and a crystal bead was broken in his hand.


    "Emperor Qi, what''s the matter?" The emperor who sits in a circle opens his eyes and asks.


    "One of my men is dead." Qi Huang''s eyes were cold. The weakest of his men were all 9.4 million.


    After an increase of 9.5 million.


    How can those Terran emperors kill his men?


    "Oh?" Emperor Li''s face was slightly condensed, which surprised him a little. These Terran emperors are very capable.


    "Do you know the location?"


    "I know." Qi Huang''s cold way.


    "Then go and have a look."


    After that, he got up and patted his buttocks. At this time, the emperor of candle also looked at him and said, "I''ve lost one of my men, too."


    One is an accident and the other two are questionable.


    Quinn flashed his eyes and said, "I''m dead, too."


    Three.


    Emperor leaves the complexion ice cold to come down, he sensed, he also died a hand.


    It''s impossible!


    What they brought was the strongest emperor of the demon clan. How could they be killed by these Terran boys? What happened in the middle of this!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the back of the golden palace, suddenly shaking violently, the whole supreme heaven, as if in the earthquake!


    Space has become unstable, emperor from and others are soaring, looking at the constant shaking of the golden palace!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Whew!


    The golden palace suddenly opened a door, and then, seven dark beams of light, from that door, like a escaped prisoner, quickly escaped!


    "What is it?"


    The emperor left a violent drink, four absolute top demon emperor, at the same time hand, to intercept the seven dark beams!


    All of a sudden, the action of the four demon emperors appeared. How terrible the means of the four demon emperors were. Under one blow, the seven beams had to disperse and escape!


    "Life?" Di Li looks at those mud like things in doubt. It looks really disgusting!


    But it was from this disgusting thing that he felt the breath of life!


    This is a living creature!


    "Keep them!"


    Emperor Li''s violent hand, the void collapse, space distortion, faintly to break the general, he has some supreme meaning! Obviously, he is not far away from the supreme!


    Poof!


    However, these mud like things are very resilient. Under their attack, they ran away.


    "I can''t catch them." The Qi emperor frowned slightly, and there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    "What the hell is that..." Quinn looked surprised.


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid something big is going to happen." Emperor Li looked at the direction of those things, and then said: "hurry to withdraw all the men."


    ...


    Li Yefeng and others sit on the ground, they are preparing to shape the soul of the emperor, there is no way, they can only choose the road of Fenghuang!


    Of course, Li Yefeng can leave. After all, he doesn''t care much about the life and death of the people in the spirit world.


    But they can''t do it.


    If there is a glimmer of hope, they can''t ignore their peers. They are the future of the spirit world!


    If they don''t leave, Li Yefeng can only stay and spend his life with a gentleman.


    "There''s no way." Jian Qingwu has been trying for a long time, but he is not willing. Obviously, he has not reached the upper limit, so he can''t shape the soul of the emperor.


    If this is normal, it is naturally a happy thing.


    But now


    Li Yefeng also has no choice but to quit. He can feel that his soul of the emperor can be shaped vaguely, but it''s still a little bit worse. It''s like a layer of membrane, which he didn''t Pierce.


    "We need opportunity." Li Yefeng took a deep breath. Only by chance can they reach the upper limit as soon as possible!


    But now, where can I find a chance?


    Boom!


    In the distance, suddenly, the aftershocks of the battle came. Li Yefeng and other people''s eyes were slightly fixed. This is the battle between the emperor and the emperor!


    "Is this the smell of candle nine?"


    Ice spirit son doubts of ask a way, that name is candle nine of demon emperor, the strength is very strong!


    "It''s true. Let''s go and have a look!" It is surprising that someone can fight against Zhu Jiu. No wonder the legislator is a little uneasy. He thinks that if he guesses correctly, the most worrying situation is still happening.


    They quickly approach and see that Zhu Jiu is fighting with a strong man who exudes the flavor of the imperial realm. When they see the man who is fighting with Yu He, Li Yefeng''s pupils suddenly shrink!


    "Beiming Dixin!" Sword green Wu shocked shout a way.


    The man who fought with Zhu Jiu turned out to be Beiming emperor Xin. What''s different is that Beiming emperor Xin seems to be a different person. His face has a strange rune, like a prisoner''s imprint on a criminal.


    Candle nine see Li Yefeng they appear, in the heart is also secretly scold, this do not know where the emperor is very fierce, Li Yefeng appear again, is undoubtedly worse!


    "Damn it!" Candle nine is entangled can''t get away, the other side also seems to aim at him, no matter how he escape all useless.


    "What to do?" Sword green Wu asks a way, this time, still hand over to Li Ye Feng to come at most.


    Li night wind way: "help candle nine."


    Bing ling''er nodded, and immediately moved. The ice swept by, and the northern Ming emperor Xin was frozen up in an instant.


    Candle nine can gasp, look at Li Yefeng, ask: "why help me?"


    "In order to survive, don''t dally, kill him quickly!"


    Candle nine eyes twinkle, for the Terran, he does not believe, but, at the moment, he has no choice!


    Boom!


    Zhu Jiu did his best, and Bing ling''er did his best. The two emperors, together with a few peak realms, finally suppressed the northern Ming emperor Xin completely.


    The latter is probably aware that they can''t stay long, so they take a cold look at Li Yefeng and others and say, "we''ll meet again."


    Boom!


    Xin, the emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty, blocked all the attacks and immediately moved his figure to escape for tens of meters.


    Candle nine also want to chase, Li night wind way: "don''t chase, in case he has other accomplices, we are in trouble."


    Candle nine this just stopped, then light way: "why help me?"


    "It''s all for life."


    "You people have always been crafty and cunning, and you can''t believe what you say."


    "Believe it or not, pull it down!" Li Yefeng couldn''t help but look at him white. Are all the monsters like this?


    All demon emperor class''s existence, still so don''t take brain?


    Candle nine is silent for a long time, say immediately: "do you know that person just now?"


    Li Yefeng said: "know, the person who entered the supreme heaven with us, a prince of the imperial dynasty, lost to us."


    "You mean, not long after he entered the imperial territory?"

 Chapter 811

    After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to take Li Yefeng and them to meet the four top demon emperors.


    He believes in Li Yefeng, but he is not the four leaders, so the final decision is not in his hands.


    "If what you said is true, then things will be very troublesome. Our leader has already told us to withdraw. It is estimated that we have found something." Said candle nine.


    "We want to live, too, I believe you." Li Yefeng said: "only by sharing information can we survive. And, with respect, as far as I know, there are few demon emperors who can deal with them."


    Candle nine smell speech some displeasure, want to refute very much, but don''t know how to refute, just north Ming emperor Xin, he has already dealt with, really very fierce!


    There''s nothing to say about that.


    One on one, he also fell into the disadvantage!


    Soon, Li Yefeng returns to the space where the golden palace is located. The four demon emperors are among them, and other demon emperors have also returned.


    "Candle nine, what''s the matter with you?" Candle emperor see candle nine with Li Yefeng they come back, can''t help but some doubt, twist eyebrow question.


    "Chief, just now I met a man who was the emperor of his clan. He was very fierce. I had a fight with him, but I couldn''t win him. These people said that he was only in the kingdom before, and the emperor was granted in one or two days."


    "So I brought them back and asked them to tell me the details."


    Candle emperor''s eyes slightly coagulate, looking at Li Yefeng, he has the impression, before this human race, wants to seal the emperor.


    It was they who cut off the attack, because they felt a strong power from this Terran.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Li Yefeng."


    "Human?"


    "Yes."


    "Say what you know." Absolute strength, so that they have confidence in the capital, Li Yefeng in their eyes, extremely weak, can not lift any waves.


    "I almost got a kind of mucus. It''s like mud. It''s sticky."


    "Huh?" Di Li and others were surprised. It was the same description as the seven black lacquer things they saw!


    "You almost got possessed... Then why didn''t you succeed?"


    "Because I have the power of saints in me."


    Li Yefeng looks at each other happily and fearlessly, which is also a kind of warning. He says that he has the power of sage to protect him. If he wants to kill him, he must be ready to be destroyed by his power.


    "The power of saints?" Emperor from them are pupil contraction, some shocked looking at Li Yefeng, don''t know this is true or false.


    "Candle nine, you will tell the person you are talking to carefully."


    Candle nine simple said for a while, emperor from their heart is to have a judgment, he to Li night wind way: "do you have the assurance to unite the other people of the Terran?"


    "I''m not sure. I don''t have a harmonious relationship with them. In other words, all the people who come in are small groups of people, and no one dares to say that they can unite all people."


    Emperor leaves etc. brow tight Cu: "so say come, very troublesome."


    Li Yefeng can''t help it. Now the most powerful thing in the supreme heaven is these 30 odd demon emperors. If they can''t rely on them, they will die!


    "What do you three think?"


    He asked Quine and others, the latter three people looked at each other, and immediately said: "the credibility is very high, we just shot it, it''s very strange... And it''s from the golden palace, we don''t know what''s in the golden palace."


    The unknown is always easy to be scared.


    At this time, there are a lot of breath in the direction of Li Yefeng and others, the demon emperors are looking at the sky, and then, only to see a shadow, it is other people of the spirit world.


    Obviously, everything happened to everyone, and after it happened, they also understood that if they wanted to survive, they had to rely on these demon emperors.


    "Well? All of them are here? " Emperor from some surprised looking at these Terrans, sure enough, the Terran people are very smart ah, ideas happen to coincide.


    Li Qingxue also looks pale and seems to have been hurt. Tian Yu and others also look ugly. It seems that everyone has different experiences, but they all have the same result.


    Dili asked: "you also met that strange thing?"


    Li Qingxue said: "yes, one of us was possessed, and the breath suddenly rose to the emperor''s territory. When we saw that the situation was not right, we escaped at the first time."


    "We are in the same situation," he said


    Di Li''s heart became particularly heavy, and he asked, "how do those emperors compare with my subordinates?"


    Li Qingxue said: "better than your men."


    The emperor squinted from his eyes. Suddenly, the three top demon emperors around him moved at the same time, and their bodies appeared in front of the crowd!


    Boom!


    There are several streamers coming!


    Four demon emperors resist at the same time!


    "It''s disgusting that I should protect the Terrans!" Quinn looked disgusted, but still blocked the shock.


    Dili said, "we need the power of these people."


    Shua Shua!


    A powerful breath appeared.


    A terrible emperor surrounded everyone, including the demon emperor.


    Twenty one emperors!


    The momentum of every emperor is as surging as a raging wave!


    "The demon emperor." A feminine man looked at the emperor and looked at him. There was a deep desire in his eyes: "what a powerful demon emperor."


    Emperor Li was disgusted with this man''s eyes, and a big demon shadow appeared behind him. He looked at this man coldly and said: "disgusting smell, what are you?"


    "Just now, are you four fighting against our seven brothers?" The feminine man stared at the emperor with a smile, and then Yu Guang glanced at the other three demon emperors.


    "Are you the seven strange things you just saw?" Quinn asked in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, I have a name. My name is Mie Xie." Yin Rou man opened his mouth with a smile. Immediately, he pointed to Emperor Li and said, "you are my opponent. Such a strong demon emperor must be delicious."


    Dong!


    Step forward!


    A terrible evil spirit swept out, the terrible pressure covered and down, the emperor from the light way: "shameful things."


    A breath of violent figure, blocked in front of Quine: "just account, I''ll calculate with you, my name is" swallow soul. "


    Quinn coldly looking at each other, demon emperor momentum, fury out.


    There was also a figure in front of the Qi emperor. It was powerful and oppressive!


    "My name is" cutting crime. "


    In front of the candlelight emperor was a woman. She was good-looking, but she smelled strange.


    "The demon clan has such a handsome man as you..."


    "I don''t know why, your smile makes me feel sick." The emperor of candle seemed to be a straight man with a look of disgust and disgust.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and immediately a touch of coldness crossed her eyes: "it''s really infuriating..."


    Boom!


    Four demon emperors, and the other four emperors, the outbreak of a terrible battle!


    Li Yefeng and others have a heavy heart. Are they protected by the demon clan


    At this time, a demon emperor stood in front of Li Yefeng and asked, "are you the most talented person in this group of people?"


    Li Yefeng''s expression was slightly stunned, and immediately asked: "how?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "He is." "Jian Qingwu said:" he is the most talented person, of course, that woman''s talent is not bad


    Jian Qingwu said and took a look at Li Qingxue.


    In front of them, the demon emperor said, "give it to the leader. I''ll take you to a place."


    Li Yefeng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The demon emperor said, "at the moment of the war, the emperor''s leader sent a message to me. They can only last for two hours at most. If you can''t" seal the emperor for millions ", everyone will die."


    "They can''t beat these people?" he asked


    "The demon emperor said:" can only one-on-one, but, there are three not weaker than the leader, their emperor did not hand


    "We need three more emperors who are equal to the leader!"

 Chapter 812

    In addition to the golden palace, where the stone pillars were destroyed, a battle broke out between the thirty-six demon emperors. The number of the other emperors was insufficient, but the quality was extremely high, which was basically better than that of the four super demon emperors.


    Of course, four super demon emperor''s subordinates, also have a general, but, even so, still can barely fight with each other.


    Li Yefeng was taken away by Emperor Li''s men, and Jian Qingwu and others naturally went with him.


    Far away, you can still feel the fighting fluctuation of the demon emperors, which makes people feel heavy. So powerful, can''t you win?


    "What do you call master demon emperor?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Call me digen." Said the demon emperor.


    "Master digen, how about the strength of the four demon emperors?"


    "If you become a demon Zun, it must be more than 70 million. What''s the matter?"


    "With all due respect, they are so powerful, can we be better than him when we become emperor? They can''t win. Can''t we change the situation with more new emperors? " Lee night wind tunnel.


    Jian Qingwu also agreed with this view. For example, bingling''er, who is the emperor of the new Jin Dynasty, will be more powerful. No matter how strong they are, how much more powerful can they be than bingling''er?


    It''s no influence on the war situation that the emperor who has broken 9 million and 9 million strength value has survived.


    "The leader of Dili said, your strength tends to be perfect, but really?" Di Gen did not respond positively, but instead asked Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "it''s four hundred."


    "Sure enough... The woman named Li Qingxue is also very powerful. She''s as good as you. If these people around you are really not good, but if you can reach the full value and become emperor, it''s possible."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment, and asked: "four super demons, what''s their level in the kingdom?"


    "My chief is 999000."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath, 999000, which was powerful enough!


    "What''s the difference between a million full values?"


    "There''s a big difference." Di Gen said: "when you get there, you will understand."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were astonished. He couldn''t help thinking that he would be able to directly seal the throne for 9.99 million yuan after he was full of money?


    "It shouldn''t be possible. If you can operate like this... Who is going to practice hard?"


    Li Yefeng denied this view in his heart.


    Li Qingxue and her family are also brought here. She seems to be particularly concerned about Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng ignores Li Qingxue. What he cares about is Qin Wu and their group. They are also brought here.


    More than ten minutes later, the emperor took them to a place full of statues.


    Looking at that statue, Li Yefeng and others look surprised. These are


    "These are the heritages left by the ancient supremacy. You can choose for yourself." Pointing to the huge stone statue, which is at least 50 meters high, di Gen said, "of course, not everyone can accept the inheritance, and it needs to be recognized by our ancestors."


    "How did you know so well, master?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "We have been opposed to the human race for so many years. In terms of the understanding of the human race calendar, I''m afraid the living people of your human race are not as clear as us." Then he pointed to a high platform not far away, where there are ten statues, which are higher, more real and more magnificent.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Ten and a half saints." Even emperor gen, the demon clan, now shows his respect. Whether it''s the demon clan or the Terran clan, the word "Saint" is supreme.


    This has nothing to do with race. Even if the Terran faces the holy one of the demon race, they will respect it the same way.


    Half saint!


    Li Yefeng and other people''s eyes are slightly fixed, which means that these people have almost entered the heaven of saints


    So these ten should be the strongest in the supreme heaven?


    "If you are confident, you can try to see if you can take away the inheritance of the ten."


    After that, the emperor looked at Li Yefeng and said, "come with me."


    Li Yefeng immediately followed him. Di Gen took him to a statue, pointed to it and said, "this is the" Hengyu semi saint "of your people. You will inherit it."


    "Is there anything special?"


    "Of the ten, two were granted the title of emperor in the million man kingdom. One of them was Hengyu Bansheng, and the other was Fengsheng over there."


    Li Qingxue was taken to the statue of Fengsheng.


    In this way, there are still eight statues left, all of which are semi saints.


    "Let''s start, and seal the throne as soon as possible."


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately stood up. Then his whole consciousness melted into the statue. Jian Qingwu and others also looked at each other, and then began to look for their own inheritance.


    Li Yefeng''s consciousness enters into the statue and comes to a void space in which a palace is suspended.


    "Come in." Suspended in the palace, a strong voice came out. Li Yefeng knew that if the other side wanted to do harm to him, it would be futile to resist, so he walked in gracefully.


    Inside the palace, on the throne, sat a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at Li Yefeng, and said with a smile, "isn''t he from my spiritual world?"


    Li Yefeng''s mind trembled, and his eyes were so poisonous that he could see through it.


    Is this half saint?


    "Young Li Yefeng, a stranger, has met the elder."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Although you''re not from my spiritual world, it''s not bad. You''ve got a lot of talent. You''ve entered the realm of destiny. Your talent is a treasure for your race." Hengyu Bansheng smiles.


    Li Yefeng was about to speak. When he looked up, he saw that he had come to the half saint of Hengyu. The distance between them was only about one meter. You know, just now they were more than ten meters apart!


    This kind of means, just like space replacement, is unpredictable.


    Li Yefeng feels half Saint from a close distance. He is so strange that he can''t feel the breath at all. If he really wants to test, his idea is like a stone sinking into the sea and nothing.


    "Outside, what''s going on?" Heng Yu half Saint asked.


    "There is a strange creature that can attach itself to others."


    He also said that the half saint of Hengyu sighed: "sure enough, we still lost. That monster is so stubborn..."


    Li Yefeng immediately shut up. His intuition told him that he might come into contact with the secret of the world.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "It''s no use telling you now." Hengyu said: "I know your intention. I can help you. I don''t ask you where you came from or whether you are right or wrong. I just hope you can promise me one thing."


    "Master, please say it."


    "One day, I am in trouble in the spiritual world. You should come back to help me and protect all living beings in the spiritual world."


    Li Yefeng was silent for a moment, and immediately said sincerely: "there is a very strong conflict between my younger generation''s world and the spirit world. I have seen a lot, thought a lot and understood a lot during my life in the spirit world. I don''t want the two worlds to fight all the time."


    "If the younger generation has the ability, it will change this situation. Of course, even if there is no way to solve the battle between the two circles, the younger generation will certainly come to help."


    "I''m living in the past. I can''t interfere too much in the affairs of you living people. The only choice I can make is to trust you."


    After that, Hengyu semi Saint put his hand on Li Yefeng''s forehead.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible energy, through Li Yefeng''s forehead, into his body!


    The breath of Li Yefeng burst out uncontrollably.


    Kingdom, limit!


    At this time, Li Yefeng''s face is distorted, and his body is almost broken by the soaring energy. It''s like a person who has been eating too much food and has to continue to swallow it.


    "Two hundred." Hengyu semi saint''s face was calm. His black hair turned into pure white.


    His skin and face are also aging rapidly.


    "A hundred."


    Hengyu semi saint''s body shrinks constantly, and finally, it turns into a bag of bones.


    It was not until he was dying that his hand came back.


    Boom!


    After Li Yefeng, three seals of Wang appeared at the same time.


    Martial god has soul, green dragon has spirit!


    At this moment, the breath of Li Yefeng completely broke through!


    Boom, a bright beam of light, the Lee night wind shrouded, Emperor''s prestige, diffuse.


    Hengyu half saint''s eyes, slowly closed.


    "From now on, it''s up to you..."


    A breeze, Hengyu semi Saint directly into sand, with the wind away.


    Silent palace, only emperor''s authority, covering full.

 Chapter 813

    Boom!


    After the emperor left, a big demon appeared. It seemed that the big demon had come to life. The terrible demon pupil directly targeted the enemy opposite. The man named Mie Xie was very powerful. Unlike normal people, their fighting methods seemed strange.


    There is no soul of the emperor in exterminating evil. All his moves are sent out by himself, and his own energy is directly transformed into martial arts to directly fight against emperor li.


    Emperor from a face of indifference, he has not exerted all his strength, because, he should be on guard against the next few emperors, there are three people who are not inferior to them.


    God knows how much pressure they are under now.


    These people are obviously not good at coming. They can''t let them go. Otherwise, they won''t stop them. They have to protect the Terran. It''s disgusting. They really want to throw up!


    "Is that your strength?" Exterminator looked at Dili, with a strange color in his eyes, and a touch of sarcastic radian in the corner of his mouth.


    "Your strength, not so good, didn''t surprise me." Emperor from the mouth also don''t forgive people, he indifferent looking at destroy evil, and then a demon emperor''s fist blast out.


    Seeing this, he flew in the air all the time. Suddenly, there were terrible beams around him. With a bang, those beams were like light needles, destroying the shadow of the fist.


    A draw, two people do not give in to each other, and the emperor of Qi, they are also constantly fighting with their enemies, looking at the situation, it seems that they did not fall into the disadvantage.


    Both sides are equally matched.


    As for the officers and soldiers of the demon emperor under his command, many of them have begun to show signs of defeat.


    "Don''t delay the destruction of evil. If it''s too late, it will change. Kill them and sacrifice them all." At this time, there was one of the three emperors who didn''t make a move. He frowned slightly and then spoke coldly.


    "OK... Then we can only fight with all our strength!"


    Boom!


    The voice of exterminating evil came down, and his dark light burst out. His momentum became very terrible. Seeing this, Emperor Li sighed and had to raise his breath to the top.


    I hope those Terrans can make it, otherwise, all of them will be doomed today.


    The momentum of exterminating evil broke out completely, his killing moves came out, and the void collapsed immediately, and the terrible impact swept away towards the Emperor Li!


    Emperor Li stepped forward, Dong, the void trembled, and his voice roared. The demon emperor''s momentum was all over the sky, and the big demon''s momentum was very terrible. Emperor Li also broke out with all his strength.


    Dong!


    Two people meet one move, the void is broken.


    The shock of terror swept along the two sides, and the emperor stood quietly in the same place, his body shape of exterminating evil, but he was shocked to retreat.


    With a slight condensation on his face, he has fallen behind? This punch forced him back!


    How powerful is this beast?


    "You are not my opponent." Emperor from indifferently looking at him, immediately behind the big demon virtual shadow horizontal pressure and down, a huge shadow when they will be shrouded.


    Mie Xie''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he immediately raises his hand and blows it out!


    "Joke, I will fight you this beast?" The face of exterminating evil was icy cold, and immediately the terror energy on his body was restless, sweeping out, and a huge light knife directly cleaved down at Dili.


    The sense of terror swept away, and Dili looked up at the huge lightsaber, which was very threatening.


    "It''s going to take time."


    WOW!


    Dili''s arm had scales reflecting metallic luster, which directly covered his whole arm, and then he caught the knife with his bare hands!


    Dang!


    Crisp and clear spread.


    The pupil of exterminating evil shrank slightly. He used 70% of his power to make this knife, but it was followed by his bare hands? How could that be!


    Bang!


    The emperor leaves the hand to hold the light knife, makes an effort to hold, the time knife bursts to pieces!


    "I''m sorry. I have to deal with you first."


    Whew!


    Di Li''s figure disappeared in the same place. Mie Xie''s face changed dramatically. Immediately, he covered his chest with his hands. Bang, Di Li got close to him and hit him on the arm with one punch. Mie Xie''s body shot backward and hit him hard on the ground.


    The ground is like a sinkhole. It''s directly concave. Under such impact, the ground collapses on the spot.


    "You can''t destroy evil. Nirvana, you go." Among the three spectators, one directly asserted that he immediately spoke to a person around him indifferently. Obviously, he was the leader of this group.


    And his breath is also the most terrible!


    The emperor, named nirvana, nodded his head and immediately flashed his figure. Then he punched at Dili!


    Emperor from early alert, raised his hand to resist, Dong, two people at the same time back!


    "Nirvana." The way to repel the emperor.


    Emperor Li was silent. He just took a look at his scaly arm. This is nirvana. Isn''t he weaker than himself? It''s a lot of trouble.


    "How are you, Emperor Qi?" Di Li asked.


    "I can''t win." The Qi emperor responded, his tone is very heavy, obviously, they did not expect that the other party should be so troublesome!


    Emperor Li Wen Yan''s heart sank slightly. If he couldn''t win, he would lose.


    The price of losing is life!


    "Go for it." Emperor from helpless, and then said a sound.


    "Really?" The emperor of the candle sent a message to confirm.


    "Otherwise, there is no way to live." Di Li''s indifferent response, immediately, the big demon shadow behind him, directly twisted up, and then integrated into his body.


    Boom!


    The four super demon emperors are soaring at the same time!


    Straight through the ten million mark!


    "Huh?" Nirvana frowns. Do these animals have the means to improve?


    "Shenglong Jue! A paragraph


    Bang!


    The strength value of Dili rises by 3 million in an instant!


    "Two sections!"


    With the sound of drinking, Dili''s strength has been improved again, increasing by one million!


    "Three sections!"


    This time, although the improvement is small, it is still very dynamic, with an increase of 500000 yuan!


    At this time, the strength value of Dili reached 14.5 million!


    This is the supreme level!


    Zhuhuang and others also performed the three stages of Dragon Rising Jue. The promotion of the three demon emperors is also very impressive, reaching 13 million, which is also the highest level!


    "It''s interesting. It breaks the boundary of the imperial boundary and has the power value of the supreme level."


    Nirvana is interesting. Unexpectedly, this animal, by this means, is unexpected!


    "Then let me try your strength."


    Boom!


    In the body of Nirvana, there is also violent energy, boiling general surge!


    The value of Nirvana''s strength soared to 14.2 million in a short time!


    Although not as good as the emperor from, but the strength of the two values, has been almost the same.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Dili was also shocked. The secret of their dragon rising was created by the super saint of the same level as the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty. It was tailor-made for their demon clan.


    It can break through the extreme boundary, cross the level limit, and has extraordinary combat power.


    Only their four super demon emperors can perform. How can these monsters with unknown origins do similar things?


    "What? Is that surprising? You won''t be so surprised when you are blown up later! "


    "Blow us up? How arrogant Emperor from a face of disdain, at this time he, full of a sense of hegemony.


    "If you want to kill me, let me see if you can do it!"


    Boom!


    The energy inside the body roars endlessly and surges out. Emperor Li does his best to kill suddenly!


    He would like to see if the difference of 300000 can give him the upper hand!


    "The dead beast."


    Nirvana''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then they made a fist. The two fists collided with each other, and the shock of terror was rampant. The waves were like the ripples on the calm water surface, and they spread out around.


    The space is not stable under such collision!


    The advantages and disadvantages of this confrontation are obvious!


    Nirvana''s figure, back ten meters!


    On the other hand, Emperor Li did not move.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    The look of nirvana is a little gloomy.


    "It seems that you are not my opponent in a tough situation."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and felt relieved. He was afraid that even he could not stop this nirvana.


    However, even if the nirvana is blocked, the two emperors over there are still quite dangerous

 Chapter 814

    Nirvana listened to the words of emperor li. He was very upset. He was so powerful that he was despised by a beast. It was intolerable!


    "I''m not happy with you beast."


    Boom!


    Nirvana''s whole body is full of terrible energy waves, which roll out in anger, just like the rolling waves, especially terrible. He can only see a finger in the air, and a touch of bright light is shot out from the front of his finger.


    Whoosh!


    The light beam burst, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the speed was very fast. The terrible wave of destruction spread out from it was enough to make the ordinary emperor''s scalp numb.


    "Dragon shield!"


    In the face of this terrible attack, Emperor Li did not dare to be careless. The dragon shield, the top martial arts of the emperor class, is the super martial arts of the real dragon family, the supreme race of their monster family.


    The defensive power is extremely amazing, and he shows it with the power of the supreme level. The defensive power is even more dimensional.


    Some people who didn''t leave here, Tianjiao, looking at this scene, felt the general fluctuation of destroying the sky and the earth, and their legs were almost soft. This is not the battle of emperor level at all, this is the battle of supreme level!


    Boom!


    The terrible beam of light hit the dragon imperial shield, which was regarded as the level of nature. It sounded like an iron collision. The dragon imperial shield was disintegrated instantly, and cracks were all over the shield.


    Just when people thought that Dili was going to lose, they saw that the light beam from the shooting was also like steam gradually dissipated.


    Obviously, Dili once again blocked Nirvana''s killing move.


    The two emperors who watched the battle frowned slightly. The demon emperor was in some trouble. He failed to take it down for such a long time.


    They need to preserve their strength, so they don''t want to do it.


    "I don''t think they can take these animals alone. Let''s help a little and defeat these demon emperors." One of them suggested.


    "Yes, there''s no need to waste time all the time."


    Immediately, both of them started!


    I saw their bodies like lightning, flashing away quickly!


    Boom!


    A demon emperor was directly blown up half of his body. Although he was not dead, he suffered heavy damage and lost his fighting capacity.


    "A group of evil animals, dare our noble holy family to fight each other?" The emperor''s face was indifferent, and his eyebrows were full of pride.


    That kind of innate superiority!


    "Chief!"


    Another demon emperor was taken off his head directly. Before he died, he yelled miserably. It was the hand of the Qi emperor. The Qi emperor was furious and killed more fiercely.


    "I will kill you!" The emperor of Qi was so angry that he wanted to kill him!


    Boom!


    The name of the emperor who fought with him was "logging crime". It was a very strange name, but the other side was really strong. Even the emperor of Qi could only get the upper hand, and sometimes even be suppressed.


    The battle between the two men is doomed to a deadlock.


    Bang! Bang!


    Many demon emperors were directly injured by the two super emperors who joined the war, and some were killed directly, which made the emperor''s face more and more ugly.


    Today, is it really going to be difficult?


    They finally came out of the forbidden area, but they didn''t expect that they would go up to heaven before they had enough fun.


    This kind of feeling is really quite uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be distracted." Dili is the most calm. He knows what distraction means at this time. If any of the four of them is killed, they really don''t have to play.


    He finally lost one second. If the Terrans who accepted the inheritance could have two million emperors, then they would have the power of World War I.


    There is still a certain chance of winning six against six.


    Candlelight emperor''s eyes are red. These are all his brothers. He is not willing to die like this!


    If he had known it would be like this, he would have been sealed!


    In a moment, except for the four super demon emperors, all the other demon emperors were defeated, seriously injured or dead, all of which were the two ends.


    The four demon emperors were retreated by the earthquake, and then the four of them were close to each other back to back, surrounded by 20 emperors.


    "You''re really tough." Nirvana wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "unfortunately, your subordinates are not very powerful."


    The emperor left his eyes slightly cold, and was surrounded by twenty emperors. They felt oppressed, even if they were about to suffocate. These people are very strong monsters!


    "But don''t worry. I''ll send you to join your subordinates. Of course, we''ll mend the sword if we don''t die. Goodbye, poor four beasts."


    Nirvana has the light of destruction in its hands, and then, the other ten emperors are the same. They all try to kill the four demon emperors directly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know if I could ask you to pause for a moment?"


    Just as the twenty emperors were ready to die, a faint voice suddenly rang out. Then, they all stopped and looked at the speaker.


    "It''s you?" Nirvana brow slightly wrinkled, this is not just left those people?


    Why are you running back now?


    incorrect!


    Nirvana''s eyes suddenly became dignified, because he felt the emperor''s breath from the human race. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t most of the Terrans King level just now?!


    "Master demon emperor, do it!"


    The young man who spoke suddenly disappeared with a smile. Immediately, Emperor Li and others were all bursting out with terrible energy. With a bang, they broke free from the encirclement, and then stood beside the young man who spoke. Their eyes were surprised: "successful?"


    "Thank you for your good fortune." The young man said with a smile.


    He is Li Yefeng.


    At this time, Li Yefeng was very different from before, because he was more powerful.


    When he stood there, there was a faint pressure.


    Obviously, he has become the emperor.


    "How do you feel?" Emperor Li asked with a smile, this Terran, is enviable, actually embarked on a completely different road with them.


    "It''s wonderful." Li Yefeng said with a smile that the energy in his body seemed to be inexhaustible. The indescribable feeling of fullness made him feel better.


    "Are you sure of one?" Di Li asked.


    "Of course." Li Yefeng nodded. However, his eyes were on the strongest emperor among them, and said, "the emperor is far away from the elder. The strongest one, please give it to me."


    He knew that the emperor could not deal with this man.


    "Are you sure?" Di Li looked at him in shock. What he wanted to do was wait for Li Yefeng and them to come back and exchange opponents. He would deal with the strongest people!


    "Don''t worry, master." Li Yefeng said and stepped forward. Behind him, the three spirits of the emperor were looming, including dragon chant, God anger, sword roar and wind trumpet.


    Emperor Li took a deep look at Li Yefeng and immediately said, "OK, I''ll believe you."


    At this time, another burst of glory fell, Li Qingxue, and others, also came back.


    Li Qingxue''s temperament is more outstanding, probably because she broke into the imperial realm. Her skin is as white as snow, and she is more graceful.


    This outstanding appearance, at the moment is beautiful enough to charm any man.


    "He gave it to me." Li Qingxue points to the strongest person in the other side, but looks at Li Yefeng.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng said, "I''ll pick the right one first."


    Li Qingxue''s eyes are slightly cold: "otherwise, we will fight first."


    "You don''t make sense." Li Yefeng frowned slightly.


    "Either give it to me or let''s fight first." Li Qingxue looks cold: "one of the two, is a man, don''t dawdle."


    Li Yefeng''s brow is slightly frowning. At this time, he will fight with this crazy woman again. What strength can he have to deal with these enemies?


    Forget it. Good men don''t fight women.


    Give it to her, give it to her.


    "It''s up to you."


    Li Yefeng immediately went to the second strongest man and said faintly, "I''m in a bad mood. I''m going to be beaten."


    The emperor who was chosen was stunned for a moment, and immediately shook his head and laughed: "I''m really underestimated... A new emperor dares to challenge me."


    Li Yefeng said indifferently: "I am a new emperor. If I kill you with one sword, you will be very embarrassed."

 Chapter 815

    The emperor of candle and others are all looking sideways. Li Yefeng''s words are too arrogant to kill others?


    Let''s not say that Li Yefeng is just a new emperor. Even the old emperor like them can''t do such a thing at all. They are all the top emperors. It''s not so easy to kill anyone with one sword.


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue walked forward at the same time. Behind them, they were followed by a group of people, jianqingwu, binglinger, Jiutong, yanmotian, Chisong and a group of people in black cloaks.


    After Li Qingxue, there are all the heavenly pride in the spirit world, including the heavenly pride of other Archean races and other continents.


    "When it''s over here, it''s you." Li Qingxue said.


    Emperor from the demon emperor and others see these two look like some wrong, for a time in the heart is also some doubt, this is what happened? Why do they seem hostile?


    So he asked the emperor Gen who took Li Yefeng and others to the place where they passed on and asked, "what happened?"


    "When the inheritance was finished, the one named Li Qingxue had an accident. She seemed to know something from the semi holy will, and wanted to start with these people who didn''t show their true colors. But the one named Li Yefeng stopped her."


    "There seems to be a certain gap between them, and these two people seem to be leaders. Those behind Li Yefeng listen to him, while those behind Li Qingxue listen to her."


    Digen looks a little strange. It''s a common occurrence that people fight with each other, no matter before or now.


    When the demons and the Terrans fought fiercely, the Terrans often had internal fights, let alone now?


    In their opinion, this is normal.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this time, the Terran had two peerless arrogants, but they didn''t deal with each other.


    I don''t know if it''s time to mourn for the Terran.


    If these two people are in one mind, they are two people who cherish each other, it will be a huge trouble for their demon clan.


    "Two people don''t agree..." the emperor leaves the low head light Nan, don''t agree well, otherwise his demon clan how can have the day to come out?


    "You''re all looking for your own opponents." Li Yefeng said to Qin Wu and others that they all started, but they were not one-on-one. They were all two against one or three against one.


    Jian Qingwu and they are also silent. They choose their opponents directly. They also play one more game.


    Li Yefeng walks up to his opponent and has a lightsaber in his hand. It is the soul of his emperor. It is a bloody sword upgraded from the killing field.


    WOW!


    Li Yefeng''s upper body turns into a dragon, and the whole body turns into a dragon man. An extremely powerful breath sweeps out and roars, shaking the sky.


    "What kind of existence are you?" Li Yefeng, who is half dragon, asks suspiciously.


    "We are the holy people, the supreme holy people. We are the highest life form."


    Li Yefeng


    Think about their mud like shape. Well, it''s called the most advanced life form?


    Who gave them courage?


    At present, both the earth and the spiritual world are dominated by human form. The choices of the two worlds are the same. If we want to talk about the advanced life form, are they human?


    No matter how bad, the life form of demon clan is higher than these strange things!


    That''s fuckin ''funny!


    This kind of honey confidence, is not afraid to make people laugh!


    "Just be happy." Li Yefeng doesn''t know how to argue with him. You can''t wake people who pretend to be sleeping. These strange things obviously feel that you are the most advanced.


    "I''m not happy to see your eyes." The emperor''s voice in front of Li Yefeng was bleak: "I''ve taken a fancy to your body. I''ll defeat you first and then attach myself."


    Boom!


    The other side burst out a powerful force, which made many people look sideways and their eyes become more dignified.


    "Poor and strange, with all your strength." The strongest emperor said indifferently: "these two people are not simple."


    "Tianyuan, let''s see who killed the man in front of him first!"


    In front of Li Yefeng, the poor and strange look was fierce, and he immediately grasped the empty space. Suddenly, five claw marks appeared in front of Li Yefeng. The claw marks were as sharp as a blade, so he quickly grasped them!


    Dang!


    Li Yefeng raised his sword to resist and was directly shaken back. This blow was powerful enough.


    However, the name of the other side has some meaning, poor and strange?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a huge energy spurting out of qiongqi''s body, which enveloped him, and then in mid air, it seemed that a beast face was gradually formed.


    But it just disappeared in a moment, a terrible shock came, Li Yefeng retreated again, and his expression became a little dignified.


    Ten million passes will be broken in an instant.


    The strength value of qiongqi reached 12 million in an instant. Of course, it was only when his strength value reached the supreme level. His own level was still in the imperial realm.


    However, it is generally accepted that the upper limit of Huangjing is 10 million yuan.


    At this time, qiongqi can be regarded as a "10 million plus" imperial realm. As for the number of the plus sign behind, it depends on the extent to which he is finally promoted.


    Even if the emperor left such a top demon emperor, it only reached 14.5 million!


    "Never thought, just born, will use such a powerful force."


    Qiongqi''s voice came out of the vast energy. Suddenly, all the leaked energy was sucked back by qiongqi. The overwhelming energy, like air, was swallowed by him.


    There is a pair of light wings behind qiongqi, gorgeous and colorful, and his body has become crystal clear, just like crystal.


    However, these are small problems. What really makes Li Yefeng care about is his poor and strange momentum.


    16.8 million.


    This strength value, really, is extremely adverse.


    Poor strange clenched fist, and then a face of enjoyment, seems to be quite satisfied with their own state at the moment.


    In contrast, Li Yefeng''s momentum was completely suppressed.


    His more than nine million imperial state seemed to be vulnerable in front of the poor.


    Emperor Li, who is fighting with nirvana, can''t help feeling a little chilly after he feels the strange momentum.


    16.8 million.


    This number, even he, will feel desperate!


    Li Yefeng, a new emperor, how can he be the opponent of qiongqi?


    Poor strange twisted his neck, pinched his wrist, and immediately looked at Li Yefeng jokingly, and said sarcastically: "boy, don''t be in a hurry to despair, you have to resist, I will feel comfortable."

 Chapter 816

    "Damn, this Terran boy, I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of that poor and strange one!"


    "It''s troublesome. We can''t win our opponents. Can we really just run away?"


    "Dili, what do you think?"


    The exchange of the three demon emperors'' mind and spirit lies in their opponents'' hard fighting, and their looks also become particularly ugly!


    Even if they want to avenge their subordinates, they are not strong enough!


    "Wait."


    Dili and nirvana fight fiercely. There is a space for collapse all around them. Although the martial arts are imperial, their power has exceeded that of the imperial.


    It''s too normal to surpass the power of emperor level and shake the way of space.


    "How to wait?" Asked the emperor.


    "The Terran boy didn''t seem to be scared. I wonder if he has any cards!"


    Emperor Li has been staring at Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue. As long as they can carry them, they can fight for their lives. Naturally, they can find a ray of life. However, they are afraid that they can''t deal with them!


    Candlelight emperor and others are gloomy. Do you believe in the new emperor of the Terran? Hell, I''m afraid Dili is crazy. Can that boy believe it?


    It''s impossible for a new emperor to break out such powerful power even if you give him a lot of drugs. It''s more than 16 million. Is it a joke?


    But the emperor could not leave, and they had no choice but to accompany him to the end. After all, it was impossible for them to leave the battlefield alone.


    Emperor centrifugal is also anxiety, Terran boy, don''t let me down


    Li Yefeng calmly looks at the qiongqi in front of him. Facing the change of the latter, he doesn''t have any panic. He knows that the key to this battle lies in him and Li Qingxue.


    Li Yefeng held out his hand, and then a crystal appeared in his hand. The crystal was very exquisite, showing the color of amethyst, and there was a strange wave, which came out from the crystal.


    Poor strange see, eyes slightly squint: "this is your card?"


    A crystal? Can have a fart to use!


    What a joke. I''m afraid this Terran boy has no brain!


    "Yes, that''s my card."


    Li Yefeng laughed. Immediately, he whispered softly: "this card is enough to blow you up."


    WOW!


    Amethyst was crushed by his bare hands, and then there was crystal clear purple liquid flowing in his hands. Strangely, these purple liquid did not fall because of gravity, but as if they had come to life, directly penetrated into Li Yefeng''s body along his pores.


    Boom!


    The violent energy turned into a burning purple flame, which enveloped Li Yefeng. At this time, Li Yefeng''s body was like a layer of flame film, and Li Yefeng''s pupil also turned into a purple star pupil, as if it had turned into a star.


    An extremely terrible energy wave diffused from his body. People felt this terrible energy wave, almost scared to death!


    "Supreme?"


    Qiongqi and Tianyuan were shocked at the same time. They never thought that Li Yefeng had such a wonderful way to become the supreme?


    What the hell is going on?


    "It''s disgusting." Li Qingxue frowned slightly, and immediately saw a pocket sword in her hand, and then the toy like sword broke directly. Then, a terrible sword storm enveloped her!


    Tianyuan, who was fighting with her, looked at her in horror: "do you have one too?"


    You two?!


    Emperor from and so on demon emperor is Leng for a moment, then in the heart all gushed the ecstatic color!


    Supreme power!


    What did these two get? It''s different from those who just break the limit of the imperial realm. In the final analysis, they are just the imperial realm!


    "Kill


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue drink coldly at the same time. In a moment, they fight at the same time!


    Heaven and earth, space blockade!


    "Run away!"


    Tianyuan and qiongji didn''t hesitate. They turned pale and ran away!


    Whoa!


    Li Yefeng didn''t move. He held out his hand to the void on the right side and grabbed it. Suddenly, an arm was torn off by him, but he didn''t move!


    This is poor strange''s arm!


    The supreme Slayer directly ignores the space distance!


    Blood flies in the void, and the figure stops. What is the field?


    It''s where your mind can reach.


    Within this sphere, everything is under the supreme control.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for Huangjing to shake the supreme. Even if someone does it, it is rare.


    Just this killing regardless of space distance has killed most of the emperor.


    Boom!


    Di Li and others were also surprised. He was glad that he was right.


    This Terran boy has brought him a big surprise!


    "Kill


    They are also high morale, at this time they have the absolute upper hand, supreme power, to kill the emperor, easy!


    Naturally, they don''t mind starting to fight for their lives. They can only fight for it by themselves, waiting for others to let you go? That''s better than suicide!


    "Go


    Nirvana is afraid. He doesn''t want to die. He just escaped from that prison and hasn''t enjoyed the pleasure of freedom. How can he just die?


    But he couldn''t escape at all.


    Facing the crazy devils, he has no ability to escape.


    Boom boom!


    Momentum failure means that the balance of victory has tilted.


    The four super demon emperors are bound to leave all these people behind to avenge their subordinates.


    Li Yefeng exudes a strong sense of supremacy. No one knows that when he uses the power of supremacy, the crystal of supremacy in the bag of heaven and earth is constantly consumed.


    I believe that Li Qingxue is the same, so, although they seem to be very powerful, they can only solve it quickly.


    "Since you don''t want to tell us your origin, just disappear from the world." Li Yefeng''s voice fell, and immediately had a very powerful space strangling power, wrapped up the poor.


    "No, don''t..."


    Bang!


    The space strangles, the poor strange body explodes on the spot, the flesh and blood splashes, Li Yefeng a blast of energy, directly kill these flesh and blood, make it even have no residue.


    A mass of mud, hanging in the air, appeared in his eyes.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "your noumenon... It''s also called advanced life form? Don''t insult these words. "


    Bang!


    The blade of space cuts off the mud, and then the powerful supreme force directly erases the poverty.


    On the other hand, Li Qingxue has also ended the fight. Tianyuan is in her hands, and she also has no power to fight back.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and immediately withdrew his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand to suppress the void.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    All the people who are possessed, the body is broken!

 Chapter 817

    A few demon emperor will be forced into a desperate crisis, so simple was resolved.


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue''s powerful attack stunned the demon emperors.


    However, when Emperor Li and others breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, their bodies were also imprisoned!


    This kind of powerful space power, only the supreme can have!


    At the scene, only two people can use the supreme power!


    "Li Qingxue, what are you doing?" Li Yefeng directly dissolves Li Qingxue''s power of space, and then looks at this crazy woman. She really doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Thanks to his gaze, otherwise several demon emperors have already died.


    "They wanted to kill us before." Li Qingxue said coldly: "if you want to kill others, you should be prepared to be killed. Is it wrong for me to do so?"


    Li Yefeng looks slightly cold: "if it wasn''t for them, we would be dead. We can''t be enemies."


    "Get out of here!" Li Qingxue doesn''t listen at all. These demon emperors almost killed her. Of course, she won''t let it go!


    Don''t mention what just happened. The reason why these demon emperors took them to the place of inheritance was to protect themselves!


    "Lunatic."


    Li Yefeng scolds secretly, and immediately blocks the four demon emperors. At this time, Li Qingxue has the supreme power, which is no different from the normal supreme power. If he is not careful, the four demon emperors will be killed.


    Emperor Li and other four demon emperors didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, which was beyond their expectation!


    Of course, they also have a new understanding of this woman''s ruthlessness. This Terran woman is not simple


    "Will you let me? If you don''t, I''ll kill you! "


    "Bullshit, you can kill me, you try!"


    Li Qingxue is impatient. She wants to break this man into pieces!


    Boom!


    "To die!"


    The power of space suddenly came, enveloping the four demon emperors!


    The four demon emperors couldn''t move. They were locked directly and couldn''t resist at all. Under one blow, they were still alive!


    "Enough of you!"


    Li Yefeng looks gloomy, scolds angrily, then unloads Li Qingxue''s spatial power.


    "It''s just a few demons. Don''t forget that you are a human race, and the human race and the demon race don''t share the same fate. This kind of feud has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, as a man of the human race and a strong man of the human race, don''t you have the heart to bear the great righteousness?"


    Li Qingxue occupies the commanding height, and the opposition between the human race and the demon race has been so since ancient times.


    Standing on the side of the demon clan, he must be hostile to the world.


    When Li Yefeng heard the speech, he thought of the decision that the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty had no choice but to give 30% of his residence to the demons.


    At this moment, he understood the helplessness of the great emperor.


    Even though he is such a character, there are things that he can''t decide. He can''t change the view of all the people.


    Prejudice in people''s mind is an insurmountable mountain.


    At the moment, he really admired the great emperor of Qin.


    Maybe he is the real saint.


    "Maybe you don''t like what I say."


    Li Yefeng''s voice calms down. He calmly looks at Li Qingxue, and then his voice is sonorous and firm.


    "But I''ll say it anyway."


    "Human race or demon race are all creatures born under the evolution of natural law."


    "All beings are equal!"


    "The Terrans are not more noble, and the demons are not more humble."


    After Li Yefeng, all the four demon emperors are shocked by the drama of mind!


    All beings are equal!


    I don''t know why, when he heard these four words, he felt a kind of palpitation, a little joy, a little gratitude, a little moved, but also a little sad.


    In their time, no one in the human race would treat them as the same creatures, either with discrimination in their eyes or as inferior creatures.


    In the eyes of the Terran, they are more like livestock. Is it possible for you to live in peace with your livestock?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    All beings are equal.


    Four simple words, the meaning is not simple, want to achieve this step, too difficult.


    "The demon is the demon. How can it be equal to the Terran? You are willing to degenerate. You have to keep up with the demon clan. No one will stop you. Since you want to do so, you should die together. "


    "Also, you protect those people in the realm. I don''t think you are right. After you return to the spirit world, no one will take you seriously."


    The demons are inferior.


    This is a fact that is still the consensus of the whole spiritual world.


    Don''t you see the whole spirit world? Can''t you see the monster?


    Nature is the territory of the demon world. If we are separated from their spiritual world, if we are not harmonious with each other, we will not have normal diplomatic relations.


    There are special people in their spiritual world who will hunt and kill monsters, and then sell their flesh and blood. These are very precious things for ordinary people.


    Li Yefeng hears the speech and looks back at Jian Qingwu and others. He doesn''t ask anything, but the latter understands.


    He pondered for a moment and then shook his head helplessly. The meaning was very clear. What Li Qingxue said was completely consistent with the current spiritual world''s views on monsters. It was a general trend, which could not be changed for the time being.


    I''m afraid no one will be able to do what the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who once ruled the country, did not do.


    Li Yefeng sighed.


    Bang!


    Space distortion, Li Qingxue was directly shaken back, her expression dignified, cold looking at Li Yefeng, asked: "do you really want to protect these demon emperor?"


    Li Yefeng said faintly: "I''m sure."


    "In addition, you know very well what you and I are like. Who do you think is richer in your supreme will and mine?"


    Li Qingxue''s beautiful eyes were cold, and her eyes were cold.


    "You should have consumed almost all your supreme will, right? Your supreme breath has begun to fade. "


    "And my supreme breath is still at the peak level. If you really want to fight, you will definitely die."


    Li Qingxue''s eyes were even colder, but she didn''t say a word.


    "You''ll regret it." Li Qingxue said, cold swept a few demon emperor, immediately with people to leave.


    Li Yefeng breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, his supreme intention was almost at the bottom.


    But it''s true that I don''t want to meet Li Qingxue in a supreme manner.


    Boom!


    The sky, suddenly split, there is thunder, spread from the sky.


    A huge space crack, slowly split, and then, the crack seems to be torn to the left and right sides.


    Several terrible supreme wills spread from the crack.


    Li Yefeng, Li Qingxue and others all look up and feel shocked!


    This is


    Five supremacies of the spirit world!


    Lu Qingyu and the devil emperor!


    How did they show up at the same time?!

 Chapter 818

    At the same time, the five supreme beings directly opened the supreme heaven. Doesn''t that mean that they directly and forcefully opened the closure of the supreme heaven?


    Boom!


    In the supreme heaven, a violent vibration spread. Then, several supreme people directly used their space level means to extract Li Yefeng, Li Qingxue and others from the supreme heaven!


    Boom!


    There is an irresistible force in the supreme heaven, which will directly close the broken opening. But it''s still too late. The five supreme lords join hands, and the devil emperor and Lu Qingyu are still superior. Naturally, they can break the seal for a short time.


    In the supreme heaven, silence was restored, and all the people, including the emperor and the demon emperor, were taken out.


    Whew!


    There are countless voices of breaking the air, and powerful figures emerge in all directions. Either the king or the emperor, they press on one place and gather here. The "momentum" formed is absolutely terrible.


    Countless figures represent numerous powerful imperial forces. Many of these forces are ancient and have a long history. No one can ignore them.


    Obviously, the arrival of these people is not accidental. There are even Qianwang, dongchengzi, Yanjin, muxue and others. However, their faces are not very good-looking, especially the faces of Qianwang and dongchengzi, which are too ugly to speak.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng and other people all appeared in the air. Facing all this, Li Yefeng''s face was a little ugly. Looking at these countless people, it was as if the peak of the whole spiritual world and the power of the LORD were gathered here. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The more people there are, the more serious it is.


    Qin Wu and others, close to Li Yefeng, stand behind him, silent, although they have covered their faces, but anyone can see that they will unswervingly support Li Yefeng.


    The five supremacies came like gods. They stood at the top of the mountain, and countless emperors called out respectfully, "see you


    Lu Qingyu''s face is indifferent. His face is not good-looking. It''s obvious that the injuries he suffered before have affected him up to now. However, some things can''t be delayed.


    Emperor from the demon emperor and others see, but also aware of something wrong, this repressive atmosphere, it is suffocating.


    Even the super emperor like them were scared by the current situation.


    "Today, the leaders of the top forces of the five continents are all present." Lu Qingyu''s voice came into everyone''s ears clearly, and then all the emperors looked solemn and didn''t dare to breathe.


    It is the first time in recent decades that five supreme Lords have appeared at the same time, and that they have called together the top emperors in the whole world.


    "You should all be curious why we called you all here."


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes fell on Li Yefeng, and his tone was cold: "as the supreme of the spirit world, one of the strongest five people in the world, the leader of the holy city, I am guilty, and the sin is unforgivable."


    The atmosphere, immediately for one coagulation, supreme, guilty!


    Unforgivable sin!


    This, will be many of the emperor, are to suppress.


    Except for a small number of people, because they have been informed in advance, these people are the people who have an intersection with Li Yefeng, the Lord of Tianfeng City, Qianwang, dongchengzi, Yanjian!


    If the supreme is guilty, isn''t it true that everyone is guilty? Who dares to say he is innocent?


    "Please make it clear." The emperor spoke in a loud voice.


    The speaker is the head of the nine ancient tribes and the head of the Tian clan.


    Lu Qingyu looked at Li Yefeng and asked, "are you willing to tell the truth about your origin?"


    When Li Yefeng heard the words, he knew everything in his heart.


    "Now that you know all about it, why do you have to do so much to show me in front of the public and just kill me?"


    "You are my fault. You have been in the spirit world for such a long time, and you have become so powerful. As the supreme of the spirit world, I have to admit my mistake, so that everyone can understand that the person sitting on their head is responsible."


    Indeed, as the Supreme Master, no one can demand anything even if he does not admit his own faults.


    Who dares?


    No one has that ability!


    Boom!


    A fierce fighting breath broke out, and everyone looked at it. The tenth emperor of the spirit world, the emperor of war, suddenly broke out his intention to kill.


    "It''s you!" The emperor of war recognized Li Yefeng. His face was very chilly, with a chill all over his face!


    "Don''t you order me to be hunted everywhere? How, recognize me now, still fight emperor? The war bug is about the same Li Yefeng looks ironic. He looks at each other mockingly, and then smiles indifferently.


    Zhan Huang naturally recognized Li Yefeng. At the beginning, in that secret place, it was this bastard who killed his descendants.


    The emperor of war is the tenth emperor in the spirit world. It''s needless to say that he is powerful.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhan Huang asked coldly. He believed that Li Yefeng was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would not have caused the five supremacies to appear.


    Li Yefeng looked up at Lu Qingyu and said calmly, "Li Yefeng, the son of Li Tiannan, the person of the boundary you are talking about."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    When people heard the words, they were all shocked, the people of the boundary?!


    They''re in the spirit world. They''re in the earth world!


    And this person, also got a lot of spiritual inheritance, which they can''t believe, Lu Qingyu can''t see it?


    "The miscellany of the boundaries!" The emperor of the war was so powerful that he swept out and went directly to kill Liye scenery.


    The terrible light of destruction blasted away, Li Yefeng calmly looked at the power of Huangdao.


    Shua!


    A figure flashed out and stood in front of Li Yefeng. He took the emperor''s attack with his bare hand. Bang, the emperor''s attack was instantly disintegrated.


    It was the emperor who made the move.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Huang''s eyes were cold and he looked at the emperor.


    "The infighting of your people will not change for thousands of years." Emperor Li''s tone of sarcasm, immediately he stepped on the void, bang, space fragmentation, countless middle and lower emperor directly lost the ability to resist the air, and fell down toward the earth below.


    The High Emperor and the peak emperor are shocked. This is the power of space. This person has already touched the threshold of supremacy!


    "Demon clan, Di Li."


    Rebellious voice, into everyone''s ears, all people, are pupil contraction, and then, have burst of energy in the body.


    Demon clan!


    The human race, the demon race, the world feud does not change.


    Even today, there is no reduction!


    "The beast of the demon clan, dare to interfere in the affairs of our human race? Kill The emperor of war gave a violent drink, and immediately the bright soul of the emperor rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 819

    "The mighty emperor of the Terran?" Emperor leaves light a smile: "you calculate a fart?"? This strength, don''t come out shameful


    Boom!


    The emperor left with one blow, and the powerful power came out. The heaven and earth seemed to collapse. The spirit of the emperor behind the emperor was directly shattered, and the spirit of the Emperor just gathered was shattered on the spot!


    "Poof"


    The soul of the emperor was directly broken, which was equivalent to a direct severe internal injury. For the emperor of war, it was absolutely bleak. You know, he had never suffered such a serious injury in the years since he became emperor.


    "You..."


    "Terran emperor, please ask your strongest people to come out. You can''t see enough."


    Emperor from the air arrogant, did not put the presence of hundreds of emperor in the eye.


    This attitude angered all the emperors.


    "Beast of the demon clan, you are presumptuous!"


    The head of the Tian clan looks cold. He steps out step by step. The emperor''s power is sweeping all over the sky. Other emperors are also indifferent. When were they so provoked?


    "Friends of the demon clan, why do you want to help an alien?" But at this time, Lu Qingyu intervened forcefully, and everyone was imprisoned, even if the emperor left them. This was the real supreme, different from the people who only reached the standard of strength.


    "In the supreme heaven, with a little help from him, we naturally want to help each other. You are easily ungrateful, but we are not." Even in the face of supremacy, Emperor Li had no fear. In their active era, supremacy was not an unattainable existence.


    Even these super emperors will despise the kind of supremacy whose strength is less than 50 million.


    This kind of weak supremacy, waste must die.


    Once will not be afraid, today, still will not be afraid.


    Lu Qingyu said: "in this case, I have to ask you to die."


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Yefeng suddenly opens his mouth and stops Lu Qingyu.


    Lu Qingyu, who was planning to kill the emperor, immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to know, how do you know who I am?"


    "A few days ago, Feng Tian and I went to the boundary to fight with the boundary supremacy. In that battle, I almost killed a boundary supremacy. Unfortunately, a new supremacy was born in the boundary. This new supremacy is very powerful and can''t be compared with ordinary supremacy."


    "This new Supreme even hurt me and Feng Tian. Of course, he himself was also injured."


    "The new sovereign of the territory, surnamed Li."


    Lu Qingyu''s last words left many people trembling. There is only one famous emperor surnamed Li.


    Coincidentally, that man is very close to the limit of the emperor.


    So that''s the only one.


    "Daddy..." Rao is Li Yefeng. He''s a little bit stunned. Daddy, Niu Dafa!


    He has already become supreme!


    How strong is it to hurt Lu Qingyu and the devil emperor?


    "Yes, it''s what you call your father, Li Tiannan." Lu Qingyu gave a positive answer.


    Some people who know Li Tiannan are not too surprised. It is inevitable that this man will become supreme.


    But no one thought that he would become such a powerful supreme.


    When I first entered the Supreme Court, I was able to take Lu Qingyu and Feng Tian seriously!


    Dili and others were also extremely shocked. When they first joined the supreme, could they hurt the supreme? This is unexpected!


    "No wonder his talent is so strong. With his father, he already has enough talent for terror."


    Dili and others are speechless. A person with high talent will give birth to children with high talent. It is normal for them to have explosive growth.


    "It''s from him that I feel the familiar breath, which you can''t erase. Because you are his son, you must have a little breath of him."


    Li Yefeng grins bitterly. Is it because of his father that he exposes himself?


    Is this a pit? After all, he didn''t go to Mt. Shengdao!


    That is the real precious place!


    "You demons, I don''t want to kill you. The enmity between the human race and the demons has lasted for a long time. Now the demons are against our spirit world, and we don''t have any contact with each other."


    "But I hope to take this opportunity to change the relationship between the two communities. I hope that when you go back, you can become the leader of the demon clan and use you as a link to improve the relationship between the two communities."


    Emperor Li was a little surprised when he heard the speech. He immediately looked at Lu Qingyu sarcastically. He was naive and had not changed for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, do you want to rely on them to change? When who are they? The original king of the demon clan? Or the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty?


    The demon emperor has not been able to correct the concept of the Terran, let alone now!


    "Don''t be a fool. It''s impossible. No one can do such a thing."


    "Not before, not now, not in the future."


    Di Li''s tone was very firm, which was his prediction and his assertion.


    "Why be so sure? Maybe you can change it? How do you know it''s impossible if you haven''t tried? "


    Emperor Li looked disdainful and didn''t care about Lu Qingyu.


    "Now, I finally understand one thing." On Li Yefeng''s face, a sudden look appeared. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingyu asked coldly.


    "There are so many emperors and powerful people in the spirit world, which are obviously several times as powerful as our territory. However, they have never all been sent out to fight. I have been thinking, why on earth is this?"


    "It''s clear that so many emperors can directly destroy our territory, but they don''t choose to do so. Do they have any scruples? But I don''t want to understand, boundary, what do you have to worry about? "


    "Supreme? The number of the two realms is equal, and no one can help. Who is the emperor? We have very few emperors. We can''t compare with you. "


    "Wangjing? Not to mention the number of King level forces and territories in your five continents. "


    "Now, I understand that it''s the demons who hold you back for our earth!"


    Whoa, whoa!


    Behind Li Yefeng, Qin Wu and others all took off their black robes. An emperor was standing behind him with great momentum.


    "Ha ha." Seeing this, Lu Qingyu gave a cold sneer.


    Good, good!


    So many people of the earth, infiltrate into the spirit world!


    How much dereliction of duty did these four nobles have at the beginning? Nailed to the column of shame, it will last forever!


    "Death


    Lu Qingyu is furious. If he doesn''t kill him, he can''t calm his anger.


    If you don''t kill, you can''t put out the fire in the hearts of the emperors in the spirit world.


    Li Yefeng, Qin Wu and others are all imprisoned!


    The supreme power of killing falls suddenly!


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Qingyu, you can kill my son at will?"


    However, a thunder like sound of laughter, suddenly resounded through the spiritual world!

 Chapter 820

    The laughter, like a melodious bell, vibrated in the ears of all people for a long time.


    If you don''t see him, hear him first.


    Li Yefeng and others were suddenly relieved, and all of them were enveloped by a gentle supreme power.


    Then, a powerful momentum came, the emperor, the king, and the two supreme.


    Lu Qingyu and other people''s looks, become particularly cold, after all, or come?


    Boom!


    The sky is broken, and light falls from the broken black hole. Then two figures appear, namely, Wang shengxia and Li Tiannan.


    When Li Yefeng saw Li Tiannan, he had an indescribable emotion in his heart. Dad, he became so powerful that he could feel the surging energy tide.


    This feeling of being protected by the supreme power is really wonderful.


    Behind him, Qin Muyou, Qin wenqiong and others are also there. They look at Li Yefeng with gratification in their eyes. All the arrangements are worth it. Their planning is not in vain.


    "Hard work." Qin Muyou looked at Li Yefeng with a gentle look.


    Li night wind way: "younger generation should."


    There are some things that someone has to do. If others can''t do them, Li Yefeng will do them.


    What others can do, Li Yefeng still wants to do.


    "Next, I''ll take you home." Qin Muyou''s pupils changed a little, and his momentum became stronger gradually. Here, he could fight easily.


    There''s nothing to worry about!


    Li Tiannan took a look at his son, showing a proud look: "smelly boy, well done!"


    Li Yefeng had no choice but to say, "I almost hung up and did a good job. If you don''t become the supreme, I''ll be really cold."


    "Ha ha, I''m here? With me, who can kill you! "


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan, overbearing, save people directly!


    "How can you treat us as air?" Kui Zun and other people''s faces are livid. How scornful of them!


    Boom!


    Kui Zun and others also took action, but Li Tiannan just waved it. Bang bang, the chaotic space turbulence was corrected, and immediately Kui Zun and others were shaken back by invisible forces.


    "How could it be?" They look so ugly that they can''t even stop a move? Li Tiannan, is he stronger than he was a few days ago? It''s only been a few days!


    Li Tiannan calmly smiles, but he doesn''t make any explanation, and then directly presses down.


    The devil moved.


    "I took care of your son when he was in the spirit world." The devil emperor''s insipid face immediately blocked him.


    "Thank you very much. I''ve heard about those things. If it wasn''t for you, my son would have died long ago."


    "No, you should thank me for not killing him." The devil emperor said a meaningful word. Li Tiannan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face suddenly changed. He said, "Wang shengxia, stop him!"


    Boom!


    Wang shengxia is also a hand, and the devil emperor hard shake together, the devil emperor frowned, immediately said: "you are not my right..."


    Bang! The emperor was shaken back.


    This makes his voice suddenly stop. With his strength, he will be defeated by Wang shengxia?


    This shows that Wang shengxia has also become stronger? What the hell is going on? These two people, how suddenly become strong so much?


    "Do it!"


    Qin Muyou suddenly let out a loud drink, and many emperors in the spirit world all came out to help.


    They all looked at Dili and asked, "what should I do? Shall we go straight? "


    Who knows, the emperor shook his head, said: "no, we do not go, we have to help."


    "Huh?" The emperor of Qi and others were all in a daze. This is a fight within the human race. They are the best to let it go. Why do they have to fight?


    "Help the people on Li Yefeng''s side."


    "But..."


    "No, but Li Yefeng is different from others."


    The emperor left and looked at Li Yefeng. Behind him, there were several arrogant spirits.


    Jianqingwu, Taiwu Hengyi, Jiutong, binglinger, yanmotian


    They look the same, as if they have been prepared for a long time, which shows that these spiritual Tianjiao already know Li Yefeng''s real identity before.


    And even in this truth, they still chose Li Yefeng, which is enough to show that this person''s character must be excellent.


    Such people are worth their investment.


    "Involved in it, we demon clan can be tied together with them." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Even if we help each other, the Terrans may not be able to pay attention to us. I''m afraid that they will still be as high as ever, relying on their noble life." Qi Huang''s cold way.


    He has seen through the nature of the human race.


    "Try it." Emperor Li shook his head, and immediately stepped forward. Suddenly, he hit a spirit emperor on the back, and then he was directly injured, bleeding, and his soul burst.


    "Beast of the demon race!" Many emperors were furious.


    However, Emperor Li and others are so powerful that they can''t be their opponents.


    Bang bang!


    Every time the emperor left them, he was accompanied by the fall of the emperor of the spirit world. The emperor, who was high above, now died like a mole ant.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your help!" Qin Mu you was stunned for a moment, and immediately killed an emperor with one punch, laughing.


    Lu Qingyu, Kui Zun and others are all in front of Li Tiannan.


    Li Tiannan looked at them coldly and said: "smelly boy, I''ll take you out, you go first!"


    "Daddy, there is another Earth man in the city!"


    "I know. His surname is ye. I came here to pick him up!"


    Boom!


    Supreme, war breaks out.


    The space is destroyed, the storm is endless, the heaven and the earth are broken.


    The power of supremacy, sweeping open!


    The rules of heaven and earth, as if forced to retreat.


    Li Yefeng was surrounded by a force, and then felt that everything around him was speeding up.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, as if he had been braked, his speed dropped sharply, and his internal organs moved in one direction because of inertia and squeezed together directly.


    "Poof"


    Li Yefeng felt as if his body was torn apart. He felt very painful.


    Blood from his mouth, consciousness is gradually blurred.


    "If my son dies, I will turn into a madman and kill you in the spirit world!"


    A voice of fury, like thunder, the whole spirit world heard Li Tiannan''s voice and felt his anger!


    "Try it!" Lu Qingyu''s attitude is also very tough. He gives a cold response, and then makes another move to shatter Li Tiannan''s whole body.


    A whirlpool of mist appeared, as if to devour Li Tiannan!

 Chapter 821

    The supreme war broke out completely in Tianshu, the most central part of the spirit world. The past supreme wars were all on the edge. At least in a sense, they occupied a certain place.


    Today, however, the reverse is true.


    At the top of the sky, a number of supreme people go all out. All the people below are shivering under that pressure, and no one can move easily.


    Supreme Daowei!


    Every move involves the law of heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible thunder coming down from the sky, and everyone felt the wave of destroying the sky and the earth. This was the supreme. For the first time, they felt the supreme power so closely and clearly!


    Qin Muyou and others broke out a war in the sky. They were all top emperors. Today they managed to occupy the right place. They didn''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    If you can kill a few more emperors, you can''t make too much money!


    "You bastards!" There was a roar, and immediately the most brilliant light came. This is the emperor of a super strong man.


    The light blows to kill the demon emperor to leave, see the latter raise a head, the eye light flash a cold and fierce color, immediately step out, the sky is all direct vibration rise.


    Bang!


    The killing beam was instantly annihilated, as if it had been destroyed by the invisible big hand.


    "Who?" The emperor''s eyes were cold, but they didn''t show a dignified color. The visitor was very strong. Unfortunately, compared with him, they were much worse.


    "It''s the spirit emperor!"


    "Lingguizi is coming!"


    "He''s surrounded by the Emperor Wu and the emperor Jian, the three most powerful emperors in the spirit world. They''re all here!"


    The magic emperor once ranked third, but now he is the supreme preacher. Naturally, he was removed from the list. Therefore, the top three in the list became lingguizi, wujiuxiao and jianjinghong.


    These three emperors are all fighting with the earth''s imperial city all day long. Whenever there is an emperor''s war, they all show up.


    After all, when the war broke out, many situations were out of control, and it took a certain strong person to maintain stability.


    "Great..."


    Some people in the kingdom are glad that these three super emperors appear, and they will not fall into a disadvantage in the spiritual world, will they?


    Boom!


    However, to their disappointment, even the three super emperors of the spirit world failed to turn the war around!


    "Trash, get out of here!" The Qi Emperor gave a cold reprimand, and immediately a fierce blow was sent out directly. The terrible pressure swept away. The spirit emperor who had just shot was immediately shaken away. His face was ugly for a while, even if he was directly ejecting a mouthful of liquid.


    "How could..."


    A lot of people were surprised. They just beat the first emperor of their spiritual world?


    What the hell is going on?!


    Ling Huang, so weak?


    "Kill him!"


    Emperor Li didn''t pay attention to them at all. The spirit world of this era is really weak. These emperors are far inferior to those of their era!


    There is a big difference between the two!


    He really didn''t understand how poor the talent is to make this generation so weak!


    "Good."


    Qi emperor''s ferocious smile made his body twinkle. In a moment, he was close to the body. Before the shock in the spirit emperor''s body was relieved, Qi emperor had already punched out.


    Bang!


    The Qi emperor''s fist directly penetrated the spirit emperor''s chest. The emperor''s body, like tofu, was in vain in the eyes of the Qi emperor.


    "Lingguizi!"


    Wu Huang and Jian Huang were both shocked. Their eyes were full of horror. With one punch, they killed Ling Huang?


    What level of strength is this? Supreme?


    No, it is clear that there is no supreme power, there is no despairing breath.


    However, it is obviously not an ordinary emperor.


    Half step?


    Perhaps, this description is very appropriate!


    "Get out of here!"


    Emperor Wu was close to him, and his spirit soared behind him. It seemed that a murderer was about to break out of the cage. A very violent momentum spread from his body with him as the center.


    I''m afraid any emperor under nine million will turn around and run away in the face of his momentum.


    However, the emperor of Qi had a disdain on his face. What kind of rubbish martial arts is that? Now the spirit world, so useless?


    "The paper is so pasted that it can''t withstand a single blow!"


    Bang!


    A figure shot down from the mid air, smashed the ground, several kilometers of the ground, all cracked, as if the ground subsided, all the houses seemed to have been blasted, yes, all collapsed.


    "Run away!"


    There are also a large number of ordinary people in the Tianshu region. In any case, ordinary people occupy the majority of the two worlds. These ordinary people shoulder most of the social production responsibilities.


    At this time, it is like the end of the day for the 16 districts in Tianshu.


    "Boom!"


    All over the sky, countless powerful people fight wildly. This is the first battle that swept the whole spirit world. Everyone is releasing their own energy!


    "Linghuang can''t do it!"


    There are those who are good at healing. They come to Linghuang for the first time and want to save Linghuang''s life. However, it''s a pity that Qihuang''s fist not only runs through Linghuang''s body, but also destroys his internal structure with powerful demon power.


    The vitality of Linghuang is passing fast!


    "I''m not reconciled..." the spirit emperor''s expression in the pupil is gradually dim. He reaches out his hand and wants to seize the Qi emperor, but his consciousness is gradually dark.


    "Spirit emperor!"


    Jianhuang and Wuhuang''s eyes were red at the same time. They had a good relationship with Linghuang. They knew everything about Linghuang. Linghuang hated the territory the most.


    But today, he did not die in the hands of the boundary people, but in the hands of the demon emperor!


    What a satire!


    He doesn''t want this, he doesn''t want this simple ending!


    He hasn''t killed enough souls yet!


    "Damn it


    The emperor of the sword cuts out with one sword, and the light of the sword is sharp. The terrible pressure of the sword seems to cut all things in the world. At this time, the emperor of the candle steps forward, and he raises his hand. The huge seal of the hand blows out, and directly shakes with the light of the sword.


    "The emperor of Qi has killed one. I can''t help it."


    Boom!


    Candle emperor body burst out a terrible prestige, Emperor peak, the real peak!


    Click!


    Jianhuang''s sword, directly broken!


    It was broken by Zhuhuang''s bare hands. Generally, the sword body was held by Zhuhuang. He stood behind the jianhuang and hissed. The short sword pierced the jianhuang''s body.


    "The emperor of your time is really weak."


    Candle emperor really did not expect that people in this era, one by one is not good, before those people regard them as the eyes of hope, he thought that there was a powerful person, the result is this kind of waste!


    "No..."


    A terrible demon force suddenly ran about in the emperor''s body and stopped the emperor''s voice!

 Chapter 822

    The sword emperor''s body almost burst.


    But at this time, a divine light came and enveloped the sword emperor. The sword emperor could not die any more. Otherwise, there would be a big problem in the spirit world!


    This is, supreme power, supreme, protecting him!


    "Huh?" The emperor of the candle was shocked and quickly retreated. This is the supreme hand, but aren''t they fighting at the highest peak?


    "I don''t want to kill the demon clan, but the emperor of the demon clan forces me!"


    An angry, cold voice came down from the sky!


    "Lu Qingyu!"


    Then, a roar also sounded, this is Li Tiannan''s voice!


    Boom!


    The three figures fell from the sky, and then everyone was horrified, because the three who fell were Kui Zun. Did they lose the battle? But how can this be possible? Where does the boundary come from?


    Boom!


    From the sky, dark pillars of light filled with the smell of death break through the clouds, as if they were dying, killing all things!


    "Today, everyone is dead."


    "Whether it''s you or the emperor of the demon clan."


    "If there is cause and effect, I, Lu Qingyu, will bear it alone."


    "In this battle, the emperor of the demon clan will die. If the contradiction between the demon clan and our clan intensifies, the future generations can count the blame on me, and I will bear it all by myself!"


    Lu Qingyu''s voice is resolute and solemn.


    He wants to carry all the sins by himself. If it is written in the history books of the spirit world that Lu Qingyu''s selfishness makes the contradiction between the demon clan and the Terran more irreconcilable, which leads to the strong of the Terran falling into the hands of the demon clan, he thinks!


    Many of the spirit world emperors, now understand the seriousness of the matter, they know, this trouble!


    Lu Qingyu''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit them and made them sad.


    This is their contemporary supremacy. Although they are not saints, they are canonized.


    It''s not without a reason!


    Boom!


    In addition to the dying light, there are countless thunders, all black, as if mixed with all kinds of destructive power.


    No one knows that Lu Qingyu, in fact, is good at two kinds of forces, and they are two completely different forces.


    All along, he did not show these two kinds of power, but used another kind of camouflage power, which seemed very sacred, in fact, it was only camouflage.


    The thunder of destruction falls from the sky, like heavenly anger and divine punishment.


    As if, the God above, because of dissatisfaction with the secular world, and down to destruction.


    Boom!


    Thunder rages down like thunder breaking a dike.


    Endless thunder, terrible thunder, covering the entire Tianshu area, supreme power, can affect a continent!


    Mainland China is shaking!


    Great changes are taking place in everything. In this war, the supreme may fall.


    "You''re crazy."


    There are dragon singing and tiger roaring, spread in the sky, that is Li Tiannan''s voice, his tone, with a bit of shock.


    Lu Qingyu, usually very calm, how now, so crazy?


    Are you really driven crazy?


    But, no matter what, there is no way, he also has something to do!


    "Qin Muyou, take all the people and retreat!"


    "Yes


    Qin Muyou obeyed the supreme order, so he broke through the air for the first time. Other people saw this, and they also used defensive means one after another, and then directly retreated.


    However, the terrible destruction of thunder, but it is precisely targeted Qin Muyou and others want to kill them all!


    This is the thunder of supreme power. The emperor can''t resist it. He will die if he strikes!


    Li Tiannan''s eyes were cold, and immediately there was a bright green light behind him. These green lights were transformed into countless green dragons. These green dragons quickly left, wrapping Qin Muyou and others.


    If you want to block the supreme power, you can only rely on the supreme power!


    "Who do you think can save them today?" Lu Qingyu said, the strength in his hands increased, and then a punch shock back Li Tiannan.


    "Do you know that the black dragon is supreme, my spiritual world has been declining since the holy war. All these are given by your territory."


    Li Yefeng sniffed: "how did dozens of saints of my earth die? You don''t know? To say anger, is our earth less angry than you? "


    "Do you know how many people are separated because of the war between the two worlds? How many people have white hair and black hair? Do you think we like war? I love peace. It''s you who force us to fight! "


    Li Tiannan took a deep breath, and immediately there was a golden light on his body!


    "Today, I will bring back as many emperors as I have brought. None of them can die! Even you and I will die


    Lu Qingyu heard the speech, the pupil of God blooming: "you, as crazy as me, then come to see who is better!"


    "I''m invincible! You are not my opponent


    Roar!


    Li Tiannan blows out, the five dragons roar away, and the violent attack directly shatters the space. All the rules are changed here!


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyu gathered a dark light in his hands, which seemed to be a flame and a whirlpool.


    It''s hard to tell the truth, but the hidden fluctuation is very frightening. It''s an indescribable fluctuation!


    Boom!


    Lu Qingyu gently pushed out the power in his hand. He saw that the power expanded directly, and then engulfed the five dragons.


    "The power of destruction?"


    Li Tiannan looks dignified, Lu Qingyu, even master the power of destruction, this is a super powerful rule!


    At the beginning, did Lu Qingyu gather the seal of the king of destruction?


    I didn''t get the corresponding information. It seems that the secret keeping work of the spirit world is really good.


    "Go


    Li Tiannan immediately tore open a space crack and constructed a space channel on the spot!


    "You despise me so much."


    Lu Qingyu''s hand, boom, the space gap was repaired and closed, and Li Tiannan''s space channel was destroyed just at the beginning of construction.


    Boom!


    Below, Qin Muyou and others run away madly, but the thunder is chasing them. They want to avoid it, but it''s impossible.


    "Death


    A cold voice rang out, and Lu Qingyu''s voice was like an order.


    Bang!


    There is a demon emperor was hit, screamed on the spot, and then disappeared, nothing left!


    At this time, Li Yefeng was also pulled out of the space. His blood was all over his body. The person who caught him was Emperor Taiwu.


    Taiwu emperor a face of calm, voice spread all over the spiritual world: "Li Yefeng in my hands, you, can be a truce."

 Chapter 823

    The thunder of those who killed the emperor disappeared.


    Magic emperor and Wang shengxia appeared in the sky at the same time. Everyone looked at them with indignation.


    The devil emperor calmly looks at Wang shengxia, with a cold killing intention in his eyes. In this war, he didn''t kill Wang shengxia. This bastard seems to have taken some medicine and suddenly becomes very brave.


    "What means did you use to increase your strength in a short time?" Asked the emperor.


    Wang shengxia said indifferently: "your spirit world has a secret method to improve your strength. Don''t I know it? I also have capable people on earth who can develop such things. "


    "Don''t think that everything is unique to your spirit world."


    "Really..." the magic emperor still doesn''t believe it. If it''s so easy to study this secret method, their spiritual world won''t be so rare. It seems that many people can use it. In fact, which of these is not the kind of good origin?


    At this time, Li Tiannan and Lu Qingyu also appeared below.


    Their respective emperors all appeared behind them. Qin Muyou and others turned pale. Just now, they almost died!


    Moreover, they were almost all killed by Lu Qingyu, who is a bad rule. Lu Qingyu, who is against the emperor!


    It''s a consensus between the two circles that the supreme doesn''t deal with people below the supreme. Lu Qingyu, the rules are broken!


    Fortunately, it stopped at the critical moment, otherwise they would really die miserably.


    "Where are you from?" Li Tiannan looks unhappy. The emperor seems to have some ability to evade their exploration. He even touches Li Yefeng quietly!


    "The dragon is the highest, worthy of being the first highest on the earth today." Emperor Taiwu gave a faint smile, and then looked at Li Tiannan, "say, I have some intersection with your son, these intersection, let me have a certain origin with him, my son is a friend with him."


    "Oh?" Li Tiannan had some accidents.


    "However, it is based on the premise that Li Yefeng is a spirit world man. Since he is not a spirit world man, he is naturally my enemy. I am the emperor of Taiwu, and I will not live together with the earth."


    "Father." Taiwu Heng stood out, his face, especially ugly, he had hoped that his father could save Li Yefeng''s life, you know, just saw his father found Li Yefeng, he was relieved.


    But now what my father said, he was shocked.


    He knew that if he wanted to kill Li Yefeng, he would.


    He is not the father of the throne by ordinary means.


    "Shut up." Taiwu emperor took a cold look at Taiwu Hengyi. This son is excellent, but he can''t know people!


    How can I get along so well with people in the spirit world!


    however...


    "His majesty Taiwu..." Jian Qingwu was just about to speak when a sword came and took him away. It was the master of Jiansheng mountain.


    "Mountain master..."


    "Shut up, do you know that you have made an unforgivable mistake?"


    The mountain master coldly took a look at this excellent disciple. He was granted the emperor. This is good news. He is so strong, which is also gratifying. But... Many things can''t be changed just by the power of the emperor.


    It''s because he can''t change that he''s here to save his life.


    Otherwise, Yusheng will lose the excellent seedling in his anger.


    "Mountain Lord, I want to save him. He is different from ordinary people."


    "I told you to shut up! You haven''t become the leader of the mountain yet. Don''t think that you can be proud if you have some achievements. Don''t pay attention to me! "


    Boom!


    Yanzhuo, the leader of Yan Clan, appears. He directly pulls yanmotian back to the crowd of Yan Clan. His face is very ugly. As one of the nine ancient tribes, he has such a good relationship with Li Yefeng in the spirit world. How can he get a foothold?


    This next, no matter he Yan Clan after all how, strength is strong, all doomed to be removed.


    Even, this is still light, if a bit more serious, maybe he Yan Clan up and down, all have to die!


    Bingling''er''s father also appeared, and the red pine was taken away by the emperor. Their faces were especially ugly. They didn''t want to do this, but there was no way!


    Although they are all emperors, they are very weak in this situation.


    The right to speak is in the hands of several supreme masters.


    Taiwu emperor light way: "look, all calm down?"


    He glanced at all the supreme.


    Whether it''s earth or spirit.


    "Kill him." Lu Qingyu said indifferently: "kill him, I promise that the Taiwu Dynasty is the first force in the spirit world, only under the holy city."


    Many of the emperor''s spirits are slightly awe inspiring. Under the holy city, this position is not too rebellious.


    "What a temptation." Emperor Taiwu smiles, but the smile is a little elusive.


    Lu Qingyu was also acutely aware of it, so his face became cold: "Taiwu, what do you want to do?"


    Emperor Taiwu shook his head: "it''s not what I want to do, but how do you want to do it?"


    Although Li Yefeng is still awake, he is seriously injured. He can''t move at all. Now, he can only listen to the conversation.


    "Let go." Li Tiannan said, "your son is my son''s friend. As a Lao Tzu, you can''t spoil his friendship, can you?"


    "Friendship, in our royal family, even family love is like dirt, you talk about friendship with me?" Emperor Taiwu satirized with a faint sneer.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want your life. One life for another."


    Emperor Taiwu''s eyes were cold, his tone could not refuse, and said: "you are his father, you Earthlings, very naive, father, it seems that you can give everything."


    "Since you are here to save him, it shows that he is very important. At least, even if you become the supreme, you still regard him as your most important son."


    "Then, give your life for it."


    Wang shengxia''s eyes are cold and cruel. If he doesn''t change them, he will certainly enrage Li Tiannan.


    If you change him, the earth will lose a supremacy who can suppress Lu Qingyu and the demon emperor. The balance between the two worlds is likely to be broken!


    Well, aren''t they finished?


    "I''ll change it." Li Tiannan did not hesitate. At that time, he failed to save his wife. At that time, he was separated from his children.


    As a father, he owes a lot.


    Although he is very strong now, he is the invincible existence of the supreme level, but his identity as Li Yefeng''s father is always in the first place.


    "That''s touching." Emperor Taiwu sneered faintly.


    Wang shengxia doesn''t dare to open his mouth. If he opens his mouth now, he will certainly enrage Li Tiannan!


    But he didn''t know how to break the game!

 Chapter 824

    Qin Muyou, Qin wenqiong and others are all indignant. The feeling of being led by the nose suggests that he is not happy about what he wants. They don''t want this kind of situation.


    They have such a large scale, such a lineup, and even used some taboo means, in order to take Li Yefeng back, rather than sneaking in and out.


    What they want to say but dare not say is that it''s really not cost-effective for Li Tiannan to replace Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng may have super high talent and terrifying aptitude, but these have not yet been turned into reality.


    Only after these are turned into reality, can they be moved enough.


    But then again, life for life, there is no equivalent.


    There seems to be no solution.


    Emperor Taiwu, his attitude is really beyond consideration.


    "This kind of drama, but it doesn''t tear me up at all." Lu Qingyu''s tone is extremely ironic. He is mocking father and son. Maybe in his eyes, these feelings are the most insignificant.


    No one knows what he cares about.


    Li Yefeng also stares at Lu Qingyu at this time. He thinks that the initial conversation gave him a light understanding of Lu Qingyu. Now it seems that it''s all an illusion. It''s just Lu Qingyu''s way to win people''s hearts.


    After all, it''s really exciting for a person above to approach you with that kind of approachable attitude and let you have a dialogue with him, which may be beyond control.


    Supreme, also need to play with the mind.


    "You don''t want to end the two wars." Li Yefeng suddenly opened his mouth, which made many people look at him. Some of them were surprised and seemed a little shocked.


    Lu Qingyu looked at him as like as two peas, but at the moment he was like a sword. His mind was suddenly ruled by the power of terror. Then he saw a giant, a giant like Lu Qingyu. The giant reached out and held him.


    He tried to cry, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The will of the mind is completely occupied!


    However, at this time, there was a dragon chant, echoing in his mind. Shua, Li Yefeng returned to reality, and then blood gushed out, his eyes were startled, and his eyes avoided Lu Qingyu.


    "You can do a lot of things." Li Tiannan''s cold way to invade the spiritual world is not the right way, but Lu Qingyu has a deep heart. No one knows how much he has hidden.


    "Your energy properties are strange." Li Tiannan''s perception is very keen, he caught Lu Qingyu''s special place.


    "The power of destruction is extremely powerful. It seems to be able to destroy all things in the world. The powerful killing power contained in it goes beyond many rules."


    "However, the other hand''s power is completely opposite to this destructive force, which is fundamentally different in nature. It is a property full of vitality, just like a river, where a steady stream of vitality is gushing out."


    "If I guess right, you have two attributes, one is destructive, the other is life, right?"


    Lu Qingyu looked indifferent, did not retort, said: "destruction and creation, these are my two seals. When I was in the king''s Kingdom, I had a chance to open two completely compatible seals."


    "This is the first time in the history of the spirit world. I have been thinking about a question, why is this person me, not someone else?"


    "Later, I entered Shengdao mountain, and I vaguely understood that maybe this was the time that chose me to lead the spirit world to a new height and reproduce the glory of that year."


    "You call yourself the chosen son?" Li Tiannan laughs sarcastically. He believes that the world has spirit and will choose qualified people to save the world itself.


    However, he is sure that this person in the spirit world is not Lu Qingyu.


    Maybe Lu Qingyu is just a guide.


    "Maybe." Lu Qingyu is obviously also a very proud person. He thinks he is extraordinary in his heart, so he doesn''t deny it.


    Of course, at present, no one dares to question. After all, Lu Qingyu''s achievements are really good.


    "Nonsense, don''t talk about it. Since we are going to change it, come here and die."


    Lu Qingyu''s tone of voice is to kill Li Tiannan. Obviously, his will to kill Li Tiannan has been unshakable and unshakable.


    "Daddy." Li Yefeng called. He shook his head and said, "don''t change it."


    "I''m dead, don''t you just avenge me?"


    When Li Tiannan heard the speech, he took a look at him. Then he glared at him and said, "you''re not a filial son. Your grandson didn''t give birth to me. Are you going to die? What, do you want us to be the queen of the Li family? Look, I won''t shoot you! "


    Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile, "what''s the use of changing me back? The number of supremacy is unbalanced, the earth is finished, and I am not dead yet? "


    "I don''t care. You have to survive to give me a big fat grandson, a black sheep, and dare to let me have black hair instead of white hair. How can I give birth to such a son of a bitch as you?"


    Boom!


    When Li Tiannan stepped forward, he was swept out with a terrible momentum. He looked at all the people in the spirit world coldly with a look of disdain.


    Outside, he is the first Supreme person on the earth and the strongest person on the earth at present.


    He was once known as the black dragon of the Nujiang River. He was famous in the hot summer. No one knew it. When he was young, his reputation spread all over the river. No one knew that there was a dragon in the north!


    Can cross the river, can pour the sea, can pick the stars, can bump the sun and the moon.


    But, in the end, he is just an ordinary old father. He has children and daughters, and he hopes that his children will become dragons and phoenixes.


    Of course, he also has the most common and simple idea as an old father, that is, there are many children and grandchildren.


    Unfortunately, this day, he may not see.


    Li Tiannan, standing alone in front of several supreme masters, Qin Muyou and others have cold eyes, clenched fists and floating breath, but they can do nothing.


    At this time, unless there is another supreme, otherwise, this move is difficult to break, and must be a powerful supreme!


    However, the earth can no longer find a third such as Li Tiannan powerful supreme.


    "Let go." Li Tiannan''s voice was cold and he drank deeply.


    Emperor Taiwu was indifferent and unmoved.


    "You''re not dead. What''s the hurry?" Lu Qingyu said calmly.


    "After you die, I will release someone, just an emperor, not to make me lose face."


    Li Tiannan heard the speech, his face was cold, and then his energy leaked out, just like a balloon was punctured!


    His invincible momentum, a thousand li!

 Chapter 825

    The emperor of the spirit world, the emperor of the earth in hot summer, and hundreds of millions of creatures in the spirit world are watching Li Tiannan!


    At this time, the super supreme from the earth, energy leakage, which is equivalent to self abandoning cultivation, Li Tiannan, is looking for death!


    This level of existence, energy leakage, almost no repair possible!


    "A generation of supremacy has fallen."


    "Yusheng didn''t really want him to die, but he wanted him to abandon his cultivation. After Li Canglong lost his cultivation, he fell to be a mortal. There was no threat. Who would care if he kept this rotten life?"


    Many of the emperor''s eyes were cold. They looked at Li Tiannan sarcastically. They also understood human nature.


    If they fall down the level, they will also be despised. Those who have been trampled by them will spit at them in a crazy way and try their best to humiliate them.


    As for those who once relied on the strong, they will also show a philistine attitude. On the surface, they may still respect you, but on the back, they have already regarded you as a waste that can be despised. They may still scold why they don''t directly die and live to waste food!


    Qin Muyou and others all closed their eyes in pain and abandoned themselves. This scene is too cruel. What kind of pain did Li Tiannan suffer, and what kind of perseverance did he rely on?


    Li Yefeng was able to stop gradually. Emperor Taiwu said: "look for a chance and run away."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Li Yefeng''s voice response, Emperor Taiwu, has been conveying energy to him for treatment, otherwise, where does he come from the spirit of shouting?


    "Leave this time, don''t come back." Taiwu emperor light way: "you come back, can be our enemy, you now, is also the emperor territory, later encounter, we may break out a war, but, your strength is very strong, maybe I''m not your opponent."


    "I am not your opponent, but on the battlefield, I still hope you can be serious and release water to the enemy, which is the biggest insult to the enemy."


    "In addition, don''t expect Lu Qingyu to really let you go. You have shown your talent to surpass Li Canglong. He can''t let you go back alive. You will be killed for such a disaster."


    After Taiwu emperor said that, he patted it with one hand directly, and the terror fluctuated and left. Li Yefeng''s figure was shaken back!


    Many emperors are looking at the direction of Li Yefeng, are showing a different color!


    "Taiwu, what are you doing?"


    The head of Tian clan''s voice is cold. He is aware of something wrong. Li Yefeng''s state seems to have recovered!


    "Li Canglong has abandoned himself. According to Yusheng''s instructions, he will release people. I just keep my promise and do it."


    "Do you really don''t understand or don''t you?" The tone of the head of Tianzu clan is colder. This bastard actually did it. As a monarch, can''t you even see this? Isn''t that funny?


    Obviously not!


    It can only be that emperor Taiwu wanted to release people. Everything before was acting!


    "Stay!"


    Boom!


    The head of Tian clan sticks out his big hand and grabs Li Yefeng directly. His invisible hand crosses the void and suddenly comes!


    Buzz!


    However, at this time, a terrible sword gas suddenly killed, directly blocked the attack of the head of the Tian clan, and then a figure appeared in front of Li Yefeng.


    Master of Jiansheng mountain.


    This is the first person in the spirit world kendo. He''s done it.


    However, after his hand, he protected Li Yefeng.


    To protect a person in the spirit world, as the master of the holy land of the first Kendo in the spirit world, his move can be said to make everyone''s eyes startled.


    "Mountain master!"


    A lot of people are showing their surprised faces. They really don''t understand. How could it be like this?


    What''s going on?


    "Alas --"


    A sigh rings out, immediately, Yan Zhuo, the head of Yan Clan, appears and pushes Li Yefeng, who immediately flies to Qin Muyou and others.


    "Let''s go, don''t come back. It''s all over here. My Yan Family and you are done."


    Yan Zhuo''s voice, with a bit helpless and bitter, some things, has been difficult to turn back.


    He knew that his son really regarded Li Yefeng as a friend and even a brother of life and death.


    He didn''t know what happened in the supreme heaven, but he couldn''t know what kind of person his son was. He must be a man who can make his son so impressed.


    "Patriarch..." Li Yefeng retreated to Qin Muyou in a flash. His eyes were red. He really didn''t expect that the elders of several brothers would dare to take the world''s great injustice. In this case, he would help him!


    What kind of courage is this?


    You know, most of the emperor in the whole spirit world are going to kill him at this time!


    "Why do you lose your face for a junior?"


    A cold voice sounded, and immediately there was endless withering force. The dark gas separated Li Yefeng and other people from the emperors of the spirit world, like a defensive wall.


    The Lord of the burial temple also made a move.


    "Have you all thought it over?" Lu Qingyu spoke indifferently. These people are the top forces in the spirit world. Everyone is a very powerful emperor. But you, at the moment, betray the spirit world, which makes him intolerable!


    "The most important person, can''t you break your promise? Although the relationship between our spiritual world and the earth is antagonistic, we have to do a good job as human beings. "


    The Lord of the temple of burial looks indifferent and looks at the red red red red pine not far away. He sighs slightly in his heart. There is no solution to this situation. At this time, they seem to have saved Li Yefeng, but can the boy go?


    Li Tiannan abandoned himself, and Wang shengxia''s breath was weakening. If he really wanted to reach the limit, the supreme must take action.


    The magic emperor is still very full. If the magic emperor makes a move, can Li Yefeng not die?


    "Enough."


    Lu Qingyu was swept out with tremendous momentum. Bang bang, the emperor Taiwu, the Lord of Jiansheng mountain, yanzhuo and the Lord of the burial temple were all suppressed, and they were all crushed to the ground.


    All of them can''t move!


    "Poof!"


    Under the oppression of Lu Qingyu, several people vomit blood directly!


    "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Lu Qingyu said coldly, then waved his hand, the dark gas disappeared, Qin Muyou and others blocked Li Yefeng in front of him!


    Qin Wu and others also came one after another, blocking Li Yefeng behind them.


    "Old thief, get out of here!"


    Qin war weather situation is like rainbow, a fury scolds, in the hand war gun is fierce!


    "My captain''s life is not what you can take away." After Qin Wu, Qilin emerges with angry eyes, as if to bite Lu Qingyu directly.


    "You don''t believe what you say! Feather saint Li Tiannan''s face is cold and his voice is cold.

 Chapter 826

    "This talent is against the sky. How can I let it go? You are so naive As soon as Lu Qingyu''s voice fell, he immediately suppressed it. Li Tiannan could not move. His face turned white. With this blow, he would die!


    "The treachery of the Terran, let me see clearly again, it''s not in vain that the relationship between our demon clan and your Terran is so stiff, which lasted for hundreds of thousands of years."


    A cold voice suddenly came from a distance. Lu Qingyu, who was going to kill Li Tiannan, trembled slightly. He immediately looked up at the past with cold eyes!


    "The presence of yaozun makes our human race feel like a great enemy. It''s not welcome at all. What''s the intention of yaozun to come to our human race at this moment?"


    "When I come here, I want to take my ancestors back. In addition, the Terran in your hand should be released."


    Boom!


    The void is broken, as if the door of heaven is wide open, and countless figures rush out from that door. These are demon families. Endless evil spirit is rampant, and countless monsters are coming. They appear here!


    It seems that they want to invade the spirit world. None of these demons are weak. Any one of them is above five grades.


    In the demon clan, the monster is divided into nine levels, corresponding to the nine grades of the Terran!


    First of all, he is a very handsome man. He looks like he is in his twenties, but in fact he is very old. He is a demon lord, the supreme of demon world!


    Strength, of course, is needless to say powerful, demon clan, there is only one supreme, but it can let the strong people of the spirit world fear, which is enough to show that the supremacy of the demon world, how powerful the power is!


    Lu Qingyu looks gloomy. The arrival of the demon world is beyond his expectation. Moreover, he has spies staring at the demon world. If there is any movement in the demon world, he will know for the first time.


    But now the supremacy of the demon world has appeared in front of him, but he just knows


    "The spies you arranged were eaten by my men."


    Demon Zun smiles, and immediately his eyes fall on Emperor Li and others. His look is gradually solemn.


    The tone is very earnest and respectful, way: "emperor empty, see emperor leave ancestor."


    Di Li''s eyes were surprised, and he immediately asked, "are you from my family?"


    "Exactly."


    "What about the descendants of the demon emperor?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t found it yet." The demon kingdom should be the supreme.


    "I say... At the beginning, the demon clan made rules. The descendants of the demon emperor can command the demon kingdom."


    "Emperor Xu sensed the blood breath of his ancestors. He dares to come here. He has been paying attention to the emptiness for a long time before. Ancestors, do you want me to do it?"


    Emperor from smell speech, smile to ask a way: "I demon world strength how?"


    "If you add the boundary, you can fight against the spirit world, but if you want to fight against the spirit world alone, it''s extremely difficult."


    "In this way, the strength of our demon world has declined."


    "No one is immune from the big environment."


    "OK..." the emperor kneaded his eyebrows and said immediately, "after all, I''m just an emperor. Now you are the supreme of the demon world. You''d better decide what you want to do."


    There are some things that we can''t ignore.


    Although he has the advantage of "seniority", the emperor also shows great respect to him, but in fact?


    If he really put on the "ancestor" score, people may laugh at him.


    Emperor Xu heard the speech, but he didn''t shirk it. He nodded and immediately looked at Lu Qingyu and said, "release people, or I will unite with the earth and fight with your spirit world."


    Lu Qingyu coldly looked at the demon Zun and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "If your spirit world is weak, our demon world will be strong. If your spirit world is strong, our demon world will be weak. Why do you say that? What means can''t a man use for his own strength? "


    Demon Zun said with a smile: "don''t say anything grandiose. You don''t hesitate to break faith. It''s just to weaken the spirit world. You are so shameless. What else can I do?"


    "As long as your spirit world declines, I will let you be enslaved by us sooner or later."


    "They, too, are human." Lu Qingyu said.


    "So what about the Terrans?"


    Demon respect a face of disdain: "human race, also have different."


    He took a look at Li Yefeng, who was protected in the rear by all people. He was also a Terran, but he saw something different. What kind of Terran can protect a person at all costs, and stand in front of him. For a person, he is very brave!


    To tell the truth, as a demon, he couldn''t understand.


    So, he wanted to understand.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Lu Qingyu is furious. His mood seems to be out of control.


    The evil emperor''s face beside is gloomy, way: "calm down a bit!"


    "I''ll calm down, you son of a bitch!" Lu Qingyu gave a violent drink, and immediately the power of the rule of terror soared into the sky!


    "You want to fight in the demon world, don''t you?"


    Lu Qingyu is angry, his voice resounds through the spirit world, and all the five continents can hear his voice and feel his anger!


    "Then fight! Let''s see who''s going to fall first! Working with the boundary? Go to hell


    "I just want to see what you can do!"


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    "If you want to kill me, my head is on my neck. I can cut it off with a knife. You have a try!"


    "Today I''m going to kill Li Tiannan and his son. Who dares to stop me? I''ll let you all die! "


    "Feather saint!" Feng Tian''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This bastard is driven crazy! Seems to have lost their senses!


    "Shut up Lu Qingyu turned his head and spewed at him with a ferocious face: "you protect Li Yefeng, do you understand? You idiot! You have protected the enemy of my spirit world! How dare you protect such a talented person? "


    "You motherfucker..." the devil emperor was also scolded.


    Dong!


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    Lu Qingyu blows at Li Tiannan!


    "Die first!"


    Lu Qingyu''s voice is cold!


    "Die your mother!" Li Tiannan''s face quickly returned to ruddy, and immediately soared into the sky!


    It seems that all the energy that he leaked out before has been restored to the supreme!


    Bang!


    See him blow out, will Lu Qingyu''s attack strong offset, and then void a step!


    Many emperors in the spirit world, on the spot, burst their bodies to pieces!


    "Fortunately, I never believed you!" Li Tiannan regained his invincible self-confidence, and his sons were all saved. What''s the matter with him?


    "I''m going to kill you today. You Lu Qingyu, I can''t kill you. Can''t I kill these bastards?"


    "I''ll kill them all now!"


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyu quickly defends and protects the emperor of the spirit world!


    "Taiwu, Shanzhu, yanzhuo, look, this is the price you paid to save Li Yefeng!"


    Lu Qingyu roared like crazy.

 Chapter 827

    Emperor Taiwu, mountain Lord, yanzhuo, burial Temple Lord and others were all silent. Facing the facts, they were speechless and had no possibility of sophistry.


    However, they do not regret that there are some things that need to be changed, and this opportunity for change is very difficult to appear. They can only try to seize it.


    "The dog is crazy." Li Tiannan gives a cold smile. Immediately, he is ready to start. Lu Qingyu has broken the rules and started against the emperor. Therefore, he does not need to abide by the rules any more.


    In the past, the earth was not strong enough, so he insisted on rules everywhere. Of course, after he appeared, the earth was strong enough, but he still insisted on rules.


    All along, they have never thought of using the supreme to kill the emperor. Once an opening is made, it will be difficult to contain this kind of killing without hierarchy.


    But Lu Qingyu broke the rules!


    Then there''s no need to talk about benevolence, justice and morality, otherwise it will still appear that they are counsellors.


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan''s hand, supremacy, terror, came down, empty confinement, those emperors want to escape, but found that the body is fixed, completely unable to move.


    If you can''t escape, you have to die.


    They, fear!


    The fear of death, so that their mind lost, the supreme slaughter, suddenly came!


    "Stop it


    Lu Qingyu gave a loud shout, and immediately a mighty force broke out. He stopped Li Tiannan, and broke out a peerless fighting force. Li Tiannan looked arrogant, and directly resisted. Boom, the void burst, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    The collision of the two great lords formed a terrible killing storm. The terrible impact directly shattered many emperors'' bodies and spilled their flesh and blood.


    "Li Canglong!"


    Lu Qingyu, the emperor of his spiritual world, died more than a dozen at once!


    "Hum!" Li Tiannan sneered: "now know heartache? Just when you attacked the emperor of my spirit world, I didn''t see your heartache! You can do this kind of thing, I look down on you


    Bang!


    Li Tiannan blows out with one punch, and a huge green dragon roars out. The power of the dragon is mighty, as if it is the supreme of all living beings. The huge green dragon turns into the shadow of the fist and comes to kill.


    Lu Qingyu claps it with one hand. The power of destruction sweeps away and engulfs the shadow of Qinglong fist. Two terrible forces constantly fight each other. A moment later, the two terrible forces dissipate.


    Demon respect in the side of covetous, devil emperor Fengtian, step out.


    "Two moves." The demon emperor took a light look at the demon Zun, and then both of them soared up. When the demon Zun saw this, his pupil changed and turned into the pupil of the beast. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s just time to see how strong the new supremacy of the human race is."


    Li Tiannan''s strength, he now saw, is very strong, if you really want to fight, the outcome is unknown.


    Lu Qingyu is also good. If he tries his best to break out, he has no choice.


    Today, the Terran, the demon, and the territory stand in a tripartite balance.


    His demon clan is the most vulnerable. After all, he is the only one with the most powerful fighting power.


    Secondly, the boundary, although Li Tiannan seems to be very powerful, if we really want the two circles to work hard, the boundary will be defeated, and it is inevitable that it will be destroyed.


    It''s just that the spirit world has to pay a heavy price.


    It''s a pity that a few old men in the spirit world, who are chicken thieves, don''t put all their fighting power into the war with the territory. They are on guard against their demon tribe


    The demon emperor broke through the air and fought with the demon emperor in the sky. Both of them were more than 70 million supremacy, and their strength was very strong. However, the demon emperor''s momentum was more magnificent. Obviously, his strength was better.


    Moreover, it seems that the devil emperor doesn''t care about Lu Qingyu''s situation or Li Yefeng''s identity at all. In the face of Lu Qingyu''s criticism, he doesn''t even have any expression.


    Boom!


    On the top of the sky, the two supreme fighting methods, the aftershocks of terror swept down, making the emperors shiver.


    Li Tiannan and Lu Qingyu fight each other like crazy demons. Their momentum is extremely surging, like a terrible tsunami, wave after wave.


    Li Yefeng is protected by the public, and his heart is warm. However, he knows that if he goes on fighting like this, he will lose both sides sooner or later.


    Dad is very strong, but he can see that he can be so crazy with the help of external forces.


    How long is the timeliness of this external force? He didn''t know.


    But the longer it takes, the greater the cost.


    "Daddy


    Li Yefeng appeared in front of the crowd, Qin Wu stepped forward, as always, standing on his side, quietly when a man in front of him.


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan''s palm trembles and shatters the void. Lu Qingyu is blown out. He looks a little embarrassed, but his dignity is not reduced.


    Li Tiannan turned back slightly and asked, "why?"


    "Stop it." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Stop at this time?" Li Tiannan frowned slightly.


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "almost."


    He doesn''t want any more accidents with dad.


    Lu Qingyu smell speech, cold way: "how, you are afraid?"


    Li Yefeng looked at him calmly and asked, "what am I afraid of? If I die, I''ve become emperor, and I''m very close to the supreme level. If I die, you''ll die too. This situation is still the same stalemate. "


    "But can you guarantee that you people in the spirit world can catch up with me?"


    "Who said no."


    A cold voice rang out, and the sharp sword Qi ran in all directions. A stunning and beautiful figure came forward.


    It''s the Li family, Li Qingxue.


    The breath of the peak imperial realm erupted in an instant, no less than Li Yefeng''s level.


    "The haunted woman." Li Yefeng''s face moved, and immediately said a light word.


    "Well, Lu Qingyu, you can try to kill my Laozi."


    Li Tiannan has a black face and is unfilial to his son. I will save him and he will pit me to death!


    "And us." Tian family, Tian Yi, Gu family, Gu Shi, Lei family, Lei Ying.


    The three Super Pride of heaven are standing behind Li Qingxue, and the three most powerful ancient pride of heaven are willing to live behind Li Qingxue, which means that they recognize Li Qingxue''s leading position in the same generation.


    "And I''ll wait." A voice of indifference came down from the sky, and then more than a dozen figures came at the same time. Now, there are 13 holy sons left in the holy city.


    They all showed up.


    He who opens his mouth is the head of the son of the holy city.


    Behind Li Yefeng, Qin Wu, Qin zhantian and others stood in silence.


    At this moment, two of the world''s top favourites are facing each other.


    "In the days to come, let''s fight again." Li Yefeng calmly looked at them, these people, are not weak, but he has no mind to stay.


    Li Tiannan and Lu Qingyu have already stopped. Li Yefeng looks at emperor Taiwu and others. Immediately, he raises his hand and bows to them.


    "This farewell will clear both the gratitude and the resentment."


    "Farewell, goodbye, enemy."


    "This time, there is no Li Feng in the spirit world."


    Boom!


    Violent energy, swept out, Li Yefeng, into his original appearance!

 Chapter 828

    The change of his appearance was the means of the emperor, so after he became emperor, he was able to solve it.


    Restore the original appearance of him, appeared in front of the crowd, Qin Wu''s face, blooming with an excited smile, he knew before, still can''t believe the captain is not dead.


    Until proven!


    Now seeing the captain''s appearance, his mood relaxed completely.


    "Well, next time we meet, let''s fight again." Emperor Taiwu looked indifferent. He knew that what he did today would have a great impact on the Taiwu Dynasty.


    He did not dare to guarantee how much and what kind of trouble would happen.


    At present, we can only go back and wait quietly.


    Holy city, what will you do with him?


    I''m afraid that only the holy city knows.


    Lu Qingyu is a scheming and unfathomable person, and he can''t see through it at all. Coupled with his terrible power, there is no doubt that Lu Qingyu has the power to decide the life and death of most people in the spiritual world.


    Including the emperor Taiwu!


    "Goodbye." The mountain master has a calm face. He has a good sword and a clear conscience. As long as he is in line with his own mind, he will not be afraid even if he is dead.


    If something is wrong today, it''s the same whether he dies today or later.


    If today''s thing is right, people in the future will naturally vindicate him!


    With the help of the master of the temple of burial, Chisong and he broke through the air at the same time.


    Bingling''er and her father also take a deep look at Li Yefeng, and then leave at the same time.


    Jiutong didn''t say anything, calmly turned around and left.


    Yan Ferris a face of loss, his mood, very chaotic, very complex, but he has some of his own ideas.


    "Don''t fight today, Dad." Li Yefeng looks at his Laozi.


    "Well." Li Tiannan nodded and did not turn his head. The supreme power coerced the people, and then he went away. However, his voice spread.


    "Members of the demon clan, please come to my East King City for a talk!"


    Invited by the supreme, the demon emperor of many demon families will not lose face.


    Although, they hate the Terran, but, they hate the spirit of the Terran!


    As for the Terrans of the territory


    They haven''t been in touch with each other, so they don''t dare to say, but even the Terrans are not so good. The most important thing is that they don''t communicate with each other.


    What''s the big deal?


    "I''ll wait for you at the supreme level, Li Yefeng." Li Qingxue''s voice, passed in the past, do not know how far away, have been her across.


    "I''ll wait." Li Yefeng responded.


    They may be old enemies.


    If they meet again, maybe they will become the supreme.


    That''s when they represent the race behind them.


    The demon emperor returns to Lu Qingyu. There is blood flowing down his arm. He glances at Lu Qingyu indifferently, and then leaves without saying a word.


    "Demon clan, leave with me."


    Demon Zun didn''t come down, but his voice seemed to vibrate.


    Boom!


    All parties are leaving. A storm seems to have subsided temporarily.


    However, the spiritual world suffered a great loss. In this war, they lost "Li Feng" and killed dozens of emperors.


    The relationship with the demon clan is more rigid!


    Many of the emperors looked at Lu Qingyu, and even some people thought, if Lu Qingyu had not acted so recklessly, would things not have become like this?


    But now, no matter what you say, it seems that it''s too late.


    Kui Zun and others looked ugly. Originally, they took the initiative. Later, they didn''t know what was going on, so they became very passive!


    This makes them quite uncomfortable, but even if it doesn''t seem to work!


    "Go back."


    Cloud Zun sighs a way, this time, their spirit world, a total defeat.


    "Back."


    Lu Qingyu''s cold face, no one knows, what he is thinking now!


    Li Qingxue and others are scattered separately. This woman knows one thing, and there is only one way to deal with Li Yefeng - to go first on the level.


    Otherwise, we can only draw forever!


    The emperors of the spirit world are unwilling, but no one dares to be angry.


    Tianshu region is in chaos. It needs a lot of people to take charge of the overall situation. In addition, some parts of Tianshu region have been destroyed, and many ordinary people have died. Many sobs have reached their ears.


    The aftercare of this war is enough for them.


    ...


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan led the people across the void, and soon returned to the East King City. In the East King City, all the soldiers were looking forward to it. They knew that the East King City was pouring out today!


    The purpose is to save an "undercover agent". No matter who the undercover agent is, it will surely go down in history.


    A large number of people appeared, and everyone came to the East King City.


    "This battle is a great victory!" Qin Muyou''s voice spread all over the East King City, and his fighting spirit was very high: "I won the East King City! Li Zhizun is powerful! Congratulations


    In the East King City, people''s blood is boiling up, victory!


    They are red faced, feel unprecedented pride and happy, so many years, they still rarely win!


    "Congratulations to you


    "Congratulations to the earth!"


    "Congratulations to the East King City!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Supreme power


    ¡°...¡±


    The cheers were like waves, one over the other.


    "In addition, there is one thing to announce. Li Yefeng, the son of Li Zhizun, is not dead. His death is an illusion. In fact, he was sent to the spiritual world by us for another cultivation."


    "Now that the plan is successful, he has come back to celebrate Li Yefeng!"


    East King City, boiling sound again, Li family, a pair of fierce father and son!


    "Today, it''s never night in the city of kings!"


    The voice of Qin Muyou fell, and all the soldiers cheered in the king''s city.


    Today, they can put down their vigilance, put down their guard and relax their tense nerves!


    You can get drunk and stay up all night!


    At this time, there was a strong momentum coming from the rear, just like a black cloud. In the East King City, the soldiers were all silenced, and immediately burst out of energy.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not the enemy." Qin Mu you said lightly, and then everyone just put down their guard.


    It''s the demon who comes to respect them.


    Only dozens of big demons appeared, and the demon Zun was standing in front of them. There were two peak demon emperors on the left and right, but there were emperors beside them. Their momentum was much more terrifying than the two demon emperors around the demon Zun.


    "Please come in."


    Demon Zun nodded, immediately looked at the emperor, said: "ancestors, in order to avoid accidents, please follow me."


    The emperor leaves light way: "you although walk."


    He is not afraid of death. He comes here purely because he is very interested in Li Yefeng.

 Chapter 829

    Dongwang city is full of joy today.


    All people, unprecedented relaxed and happy, the joy of victory, filled everyone''s mind, which made them crazy, let them cry.


    Staying in the king''s city all day, bearing the heavy pressure of death at that moment, and not going crazy, it shows how strong their will is.


    They may not be afraid of death, but in the torment of not knowing when they will die, they have to restrain themselves, keep themselves rational, and maximize their contribution.


    How can they not be excited by a day''s rest and supreme protection?


    The city is very pleasant, but the rear hall is very quiet.


    Li Yefeng one by one thanks the people, and then, to them to understand his experience to the spirit world.


    Xiawangcheng really has another purpose, but at the beginning, it just found an excuse to kill Li Yefeng. After that, it was also in the plan to let Li Yefeng "die" in front of everyone.


    There are spies on earth, too, so they have to do it.


    After that, an emperor who is good at special abilities helped Li Yefeng change his appearance, even his flesh and bones slightly, which made him different from the earth people.


    After that, Li Yefeng was sent to the spirit world. The reason why he chose the medicine God Island was that the owner of the medicine god palace was a member of the Ye family.


    The people of the Ye family paid a lot and sacrificed a lot. Without him, they would not have been able to fight a protracted war.


    The information he provided enabled them to win several small victories.


    The only regret is that the position of the head of the medicine palace is not high enough.


    So the information that can be touched is not deep enough.


    "Let you enter the spirit world because we have a very arrogant idea, that is, whether you can complete the transformation of" spirit people ". You should know that although we can play the power of destroying heaven and earth in the spirit world, we can''t do it on earth."


    "Although we have the means to communicate with heaven in the spirit world, we are limited to a certain extent - few people can use the attribute energy, which is the so-called wind, fire, water, earth mine. We basically can''t use it."


    "Our means of fighting depend more on weapons and fists."


    Qin Muyou said: "after a long fight, I realized that if I want to defeat these people in the spirit world, or even fight several times, I must be able to adapt to the rules of the two worlds."


    "But the most direct way we know now is to give birth to a child in the spirit world. Moreover, it''s better for the mother to live in the spirit world and regenerate after ten months of pregnancy. Unfortunately, it takes too much time and cost, and we can''t afford to wait."


    "So, there is your example. Fortunately, we seem to have succeeded. Although we don''t know how you did it, at least it shows that it is feasible!"


    Qin Muyou''s face was filled with joy. There was nothing more gratifying than the news that Li Yefeng had successfully become a "spiritual man.".


    Li Yefeng nodded clearly. In this way, he was equivalent to a man who practiced two kinds of "systems". Naturally, his combat effectiveness increased dramatically.


    At least, the same level of people, unless it is to achieve the degree of adverse weather, otherwise, it is absolutely not his opponent.


    For example, today''s Li Yefeng, I''m afraid, can be turned over in a minute!


    However, if it is Li Qingxue as the opponent, it will not work. Li Qingxue''s strength is indeed extraordinary terror.


    Demon Zun suddenly said: "excuse me, is there any racial restriction in the transformation you mentioned?"


    Qin Muyou is stunned for a moment, and immediately looks at Li Tiannan. If you want to ask him, it''s better to let Li Tiannan answer.


    Li Tiannan understood and immediately asked, "what does demon Zun mean? The demon clan also wants to use this kind of transformation method? "


    The demon master nodded and said, "as you know, although our demon clan can transform into shape, we need to reach the supreme level to fully possess human form or high imperial realm, but it''s not easy for both the human race and the demon clan to reach the high imperial realm."


    "It''s not that we despise our appearance, it''s our low-level monsters that can''t appear in front of the human race. Once they appear, they will be hunted."


    The living environment of the demon clan is very bad. The Terran wants to eat them, so the survival rate of the low-level monster is very low.


    As a result, even if the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty divided the original world into 30% for them, it would be too vast for them.


    Of course, the low survival rate of low-level demons is the big problem of their demons.


    "I see..." Li Tiannan suddenly said, "it should also be used, but at present, we need to study my son, and then work out an accurate result. Now I dare not give you a complete answer."


    Even the demon Zun is a little excited now!


    If the lower level monsters of their demon clan can also have complete human form, then


    Their demon clan is bound to usher in a blowout in a short time!


    The birth rate of their demon tribe has always been relatively high.


    The birth rate is high, but the survival rate is low. It''s so low that the demon Zun can''t sit back and ignore it. It can be seen how hostile the spirit world people are to the demon clan.


    Li Yefeng said: "Dad, you have become such a big thing, how no one came to inform me, do you already know my true identity?"


    "Almost." Li Tiannan said with a smile.


    "You have a big heart. So you basically know everything about me in the spirit world. I almost died several times, and you didn''t help me?"


    "I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf."


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng rolled his eyes


    At the invitation of Qin Muyou and others, demon Zun also joined the carnival. The emperor was no different from others, and they were all completely transformed.


    They were also able to communicate freely in the crowd, and they became familiar with the people in Dongwang city.


    At night, Li Yefeng comes to Li Tiannan''s residence.


    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he felt the floating breath of his father, which was very chaotic!


    It''s like the energy in the body has gone away!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng quickly opened the door, and then saw that Li Tiannan was as red as if he had been cooked. His face became extremely ferocious!

 Chapter 830

    "Daddy?"


    Li Yefeng was startled and rushed up. Li Tiannan''s power seemed to be out of control.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared in his side, is Wang shengxia.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it." Wang shengxia said, put his hand on Li Tiannan''s shoulder, and then a gentle force into Li Tiannan''s body, ferocious out of control Li Tiannan suddenly recovered, gradually calm.


    Li Yefeng, however, was heavy hearted and asked, "elder, what''s wrong with my father?"


    "It''s just a little price." Wang shengxia said, "you should know that the entrance of our East King City is in Mojia village, right?"


    "I know."


    "There is a sword in Mojia village, named Longyuan. This sword suppresses the entrance of Dongwang city. People in the spirit world cannot enter the earth through the entrance of Dongwang city."


    "This sword has a very powerful force. The person who can hold it is either the emperor''s appearance or the general''s capital."


    "Your father and I can have such a powerful force to enter the spirit world and bring you out. It''s by relying on this dragon Yuan sword that we can borrow from it."


    "But since it''s borrowing, there will be interest. That''s the price we need to pay. I don''t borrow much, because I just need to make Feng Tian unable to get away, but your father can''t."


    "He wanted to save you, so he borrowed a lot of strength, which he can''t bear. After all, he didn''t get the approval of Longyuan sword."


    Li Yefeng said: "the first three masters of Longyuan sword, I all know, they are the strongest people of an era..."


    A hundred years ago, the Ye family had no life. It is said that the old ye could suppress the fate of a country when he was dying.


    What a terror it is. One person oppresses one country.


    After him, Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge became the masters of Longyuan sword, showing their aptitude in the era of repression. After them, no one controlled Longyuan sword.


    "Longyuan sword, also known as the sword of the hot summer, represents the Qi luck of the hot summer. Your father and I borrow the Qi luck of the country. After Qi luck is added, our strength can be greatly increased."


    "The gap between me and the demon emperor is not small, but just by borrowing a little strength from Longyuan sword, I have been able to hold down the demon emperor steadily. Your father is able to beat Lu Qingyu by himself, so that Lu Qingyu can''t keep you."


    "So, you should be able to imagine, if you really have Longyuan sword, how much strength a person will have?"


    "Ordinary people can''t bear the" Qi Yun "of the country. Even the supreme body seems weak and ordinary in the face of such Qi Yun."


    Li Yefeng listened to what he said, and his mood was very complicated. No wonder his father''s power was so strong suddenly. It turned out that''s what happened


    "This kind of luck, or heaven, or sage, otherwise can''t bear, I Li Tiannan is nothing, just the supreme, if decades ago, I this kind of goods basically can''t stand."


    Li Tiannan, who has recovered, slowly opens his mouth. Li Yefeng quickly walks over to support his father.


    "Nothing." Li Tiannan shook his head. Now that he has carried it over, it''s no problem. However, this time, he has gained other benefits by borrowing his strength.


    It''s a surprise.


    "It''s all right?"


    "Don''t worry." Li Tiannan shook his head.


    "You come to me. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, Dad, the master of the medicine god palace. How is he doing?"


    "Did you say ye Chenyang?"


    "Ye Chenyang?" Li Yefeng asked suspiciously: "is this the name of the master of the medicine god palace in the hot summer?"


    "Well, ye Chenyang was born in the East King City. He and Ye Wang are brothers. Ye Wang''s name is Ye Chenxing. They are members of the Ye family. They are the same father and mother."


    "After ye Chenyang was born, he grew up in the East King City. His body was completely in accordance with the rules of the spirit world, so he was placed in the spirit world. Ye Chenyang''s talent is very high. Unfortunately, he who was selected to be placed in the spirit world has no way to give full play to his talent."


    Li Tiannan obviously knows a lot of things. As he said before, he went to the spirit world not only to save his son, but also ye Chenyang.


    "However, he has lost his memory now. This memory is self destructed by him, and we have no way to repair it. It is an absolute problem in the field of brain, whether spiritual or earth people."


    Li Yefeng heard the speech and nodded clearly.


    "Daddy, can I go back to earth now?" Li Yefeng asked. He got some herbs from the spirit world. Maybe they can revive Ye Xiaoxi.


    "No way." Li Tiannan looks slightly coagulated, said: "you can''t go back, because you still have very important things to do."


    Li Yefeng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Holy way mountain."


    ...


    Since Li Tiannan came out, Li Yefeng has been meditating.


    Holy way mountain.


    The place where saints preach, the absolute holy land of the spiritual world.


    It''s said that there are many saints sitting there.


    Even the sage''s life is at an end. The founding emperor only lives in the classics. Although the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty is famous for thousands of years, he has gone with the wind.


    In the past, Jihad rarely appeared in the spiritual world, so the saints basically died.


    Shengdao mountain is such a place, so there are a lot of saints inheritance, which is more normal.


    After coming out from there, Li Yefeng went to find Qin Wu and they were all waiting for him.


    When he came to the yard, all eyes fell on him.


    Qin Wu has a bright smile on his face. It''s good that the captain is still alive.


    "Captain."


    Qin Wu yelled, and immediately went to Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng punched him in the heart and said, "it''s very strong. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''ve been emperor."


    Qin Wu, Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng are all emperors. Others are not so good. They are the peak of the kingdom. However, they are the kingdom of those who can fight the emperor!


    "You son of a bitch!" Qin zhantian scolded angrily, then rushed up and smashed it.


    "I don''t know if I didn''t die. I almost fell out with you."


    Li Yefeng raised his hand to block it, and his feet were as firm as a rock and motionless as a mountain.


    "At that time, even I didn''t know what was going on, and I couldn''t contact you. How can I tell you?" Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile.


    Chu Nanfeng said with a smile: "anyway, it''s a good thing not to die. Would you mind sharing your experience in the spiritual world with us? It should be wonderful, isn''t it? "


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "of course I don''t mind, but it''s a long story. I need to sit down and talk about it."


    All of them smile, then pull the chair and sit down together.

 Chapter 831

    Li Yefeng''s experience is more or less.


    However, it''s absolutely magnificent and full of ups and downs. Facing the strong enemy several times, they almost got killed. Qin Wu and his family were all worried. If it wasn''t for the protection of the demon emperor, Li Yefeng would have died several times.


    Li Yefeng''s story lasted all night. Even so, they didn''t finish it. But they all knew Li Yefeng''s experience. On the one hand, they were filled with emotion. On the other hand, they were envious. How many times can they have such experience in life?


    ...


    "Ancestors." Demon Zun came to the door of Dili''s room in the middle of the night. Dili himself came to open the door and said with a smile, "you are so dignified. You don''t need to be so respectful to me, even if I am your ancestor."


    "The reappearance of ancestors is my ancestors anyway, which has nothing to do with strength." Demon Zun is very respectful. No one knows better than him how powerful the ancestor was.


    A demon emperor who can break into the supreme at any time but refuses to enter the supreme.


    Although he is a demon now, once the emperor breaks into the eighth level monster, he is afraid that the demon will give way.


    "Why are you here in the middle of the night?" Emperor from smile but not language, light ask a way.


    Demon Zun said: "I want to ask my ancestors to take charge of the demon clan, but I don''t know my ancestors..."


    "I''m not interested in controlling the demons."


    Dili shook his head and refused directly. The demon clan in the past was dominated by the demon emperor. Although he came out again, his memory and experience are all from that era hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    In his view, only the demon Saint level or above is qualified to control the demon clan.


    Nine level demon saint!


    Isn''t it funny that you can''t even control the demon clan?


    Of course, the times are different now, but it is precisely because of the different times that he has no interest at all.


    "Ancestors..."


    "I''m going to advance. In recent days, you''d better control the demon clan. My main task is to practice."


    Demon Zun heard the words, his heart trembled, ancestors, to advance it?


    Then, isn''t he a demon clan, and there will be another demon Zun?


    In this way, the weakness of his demon clan will be rewritten, whether it is the spirit world or the earth world, his demon clan can have the power of the first World War!


    "Since the ancestors were not interested, the younger generation did not dare to say anything more, but still hope that the ancestors can take charge of the demon clan. Our demon clan''s current situation of weak and low survival rate has not changed."


    Emperor Li nodded his head and said: "it''s not necessary to say that I''m also a member of the demon clan after all. It''s impossible to let the demon clan''s compatriots be hunted by the Terran, but I won''t let anyone who hunts my demon clan go."


    "Then I can rest assured that our demon clan has suffered heavy losses in the past few thousand years."


    After that, he asked again, "ancestors, we follow the boundary?"


    "There is a Li Yefeng in the boundary. Is there a way to compare with Li Yefeng, the most gifted person in our demon clan?"


    "This..." Yao Zun looks embarrassed. They are different from the human race. Although the human race also has blood, many ordinary people can become the top strong. For example, the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he is not very noble.


    But it was such a person who became the most powerful one in the spirit world and ended the chaotic and separatist situation in the spirit world.


    Their demon clan is different. A monster''s talent level and ultimate strength are closely related to blood inheritance.


    They are demons. Blood has a great influence on talent.


    "Because of the blood fault, so our demon descendants'' talent..."


    Demon Zun had a bitter face and said: "it''s hard to say..."


    The emperor left the corner of his mouth to smoke, it''s hard to say... Well, he didn''t hold any hope.


    He also knew what happened to the demon clan, but... Could he, an old monster who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, continue to marry and have children?


    Even the demon master has to call him the ancestor, those young female monsters


    Is this grass?


    It''s all tender shoots!


    I can''t do it


    "That''s all. Let''s do this first. We should have a good relationship with the territory, not confrontation."


    Emperor Li rubbed his eyebrows. If it had been before, he would have killed Li Yefeng, but now it is not the past. Killing Li Yefeng is to seek death.


    That Li Tiannan is so powerful!


    "Yes." The demon respectfully agreed and immediately retreated.


    ...


    Spirit world, holy city.


    Boom!


    Two supremacies, fight in fury.


    "Feng Tian, you fool me!" Lu Qingyu has a cold look and a flowing breath of terror. His intention to kill is terrible. This is a real fire. He wants to kill the demon emperor!


    "What am I playing with you?" The magic emperor''s arm has blood flowing down, and Lu Qingyu''s strength is better than him.


    The dog thief didn''t use all his strength until he was forced by Li Tiannan this time.


    It''s more than 85 million. This bastard is hiding deep enough!


    The devil emperor was hurt by him, but he was not afraid, and his face was indifferent.


    "You know it Lu Qingyu''s pupil changes, black and white, as if representing destruction and life.


    "Even so, so what?" Feng Tian asked calmly.


    "Do you know that you are betraying the spirit world by doing so! You will be nailed to the pillar of shame and despised by later generations! "


    "Is it?" The devil emperor raised his mouth and looked at him sarcastically: "do you mean that if I am called a devil warrior by you, I will have a good reputation, and I won''t be abused by later generations?"


    "If I were the kind of person who cares about fame and wealth, I would have abandoned the evil way long ago, and I still need to wait for now?"


    "Besides, as far as recent events are concerned, the spirit world is in a mess. You don''t know who should take the main responsibility, do you? If you are abused by later generations, how can you be better than me, Lu Qingyu? "


    "I don''t care about that!" Lu Qingyu roared: "I only care that you people at the top betray the spirit world! Have you all forgotten the damage that the earth has done to our spiritual world? "


    "The war goes on, and the loss is always increasing. If you have the ability, go to suspend the war."


    "Fart!" Lu Qingyu''s tyrannical killing plane swept out, the clouds changed color, the world was dark, the wind howled, thunder exploded, just like the end of the world.


    The holy city is shaking slightly. Kui Zun''s face is very blue and they dare not come near.


    "The death of the saints in the spirit world is the result of the" songs of Chu "in the spirit world. This account can''t be ignored. Is it a truce? What are these dead saints


    In the face of Lu Qingyu''s roar, the demon emperor was always calm as water. He said faintly: "I really knew that he was from the earth for a long time, and I did continue to protect him after knowing his identity, but I don''t want to make any explanation."


    "You want to die!"


    Lu Qingyu saw that he admitted that he was more willing to kill. This is a blatant admission of betraying the spirit world!

 Chapter 832

    Tianshu region, a depression.


    The outbreak of the supreme war and the Imperial War led to the destruction of a large area of Tianshu. Although the warriors of the Royal Kingdom and the imperial Kingdom rescued these civilians, the reconstruction of the destroyed buildings also took a certain time.


    However, in this depression, many things happened. On the sky and in the holy city, the breath of supreme war came down. The emperors were frightened and angry.


    When is it? Civil war?


    What is the supreme of the Holy City thinking!


    Can''t Lu Qingyu think about what to do in the future?


    Ordinary emperors rely on the supreme and holy city to make decisions. Although they have certain strength, they have no right to speak.


    And those powerful emperors, they know more about Lu Qingyu''s behavior, they can understand, and there are many things that can''t be explained.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The supreme ones will naturally investigate.


    Nowadays, there are still many angry voices in the spirit world, which are hard to calm down.


    Tianshu region, Archean region.


    Today, in Taigu District, all the top forces are coming to the Yan people.


    Yan Clan, a surprise, clan leader Yan Zhuo, little Lord Yan Ferris, are sitting above the crowd.


    Yanmotian has been granted the title of emperor, and its strength has reached 9.5 million.


    If at ordinary times, it must be enough to make Yan people excited. But today, Yan people are not happy. Yesterday, the supreme order ended. Yan people did something against the supreme will of the spirit world. How can this account be calculated?


    Now, here comes the reckoner.


    The strong of all ethnic groups have come to the sky of Yan.


    "Everyone, I am yanzhuo, sorry for Yanzu." Yan Zhuo got up, then raised his hand and bowed. Yan Motian''s face was expressionless. He also bowed. Yan Clan was not the unique Yan Clan of their father and son, but the Yan Clan of all Yan Clan.


    Who dares to underestimate the Taigu Yanzu, who used to be so prosperous?


    As time goes by, the Yan Clan has declined.


    The taiguyan nationality seems to be disappearing from the torrent of history.


    But what can we do? You can''t erase what you''ve done.


    Yanzhuo feels guilty for the people of Yan nationality, but he doesn''t regret it. If he can''t keep his promise, is he still a person?


    He had promised Li Yefeng that no matter what happened in the future, he would stand on his side.


    He promised, he did, and he had no regrets.


    Li Yefeng also did what he promised him. His son, yanzhuo, was the top emperor at the level of 9.5 million when he first entered the imperial realm. This means that if his son becomes the supreme in the future, he will be the one who starts at least 50 million!


    He thanks Li Yefeng, also thanks Li Yefeng!


    "Alas --"


    The elder of Yan Clan suddenly sighed and said, "patriarch, why do you apologize? Although Yan Clan is not as good as before, not everyone can ride on our heads."


    "Besides, when did Yan people say that your clan leader''s decision is not in line with our Yan people''s will?"


    Yan Zhuo''s body is tiny a quiver, he can''t believe of looking at big elder.


    "What the elder said is right. The decision of the clan leader is the decision of our Yan Clan. We Yan Clan, obey the meaning of the clan leader."


    "You..."


    "The Yan people are of one mind. They live or die together."


    Yan Zhuo smell speech, immediately eyes red, this is he led Yan Clan, he never thought, after doing such a thing, unexpectedly no one denounced him, no one left Yan Clan.


    "I Yan Clan, there is no timid people who are afraid of death!"


    "Advance and retreat together with the patriarch!"


    "Yes, we advance and retreat together with the patriarch!"


    Yan Motian''s eyes are red. He can''t believe what he hears now. Second uncle, they all support their father so much!


    "You..."


    Yanzhuo was so moved that he never thought that Yanzu should support him.


    "Boom!"


    Over the sky, countless powerful breath, come!


    Emperor, occupy the top of Yan Clan!


    Yan Zhuo took a deep breath, finally, come!


    "If I die, I will die before all of you."


    Shua!


    Yanzhuo broke through the air, the Yanzu up and down, and above the king''s realm, all rose.


    Yanzu, Huangjing three!


    Eleven people in Wangjing!


    It''s always fourteen people in the air!


    Later, the young and middle-aged of the five products of Yan nationality also rose up, with a total of 371 people!


    Nearly 400 people are in confrontation with various forces.


    "Yanzhuo."


    The head of Tianzu takes the lead in opening his mouth and looks at yanzhuo indifferently. There is a strong breath on his body.


    Yan Zhuo looked at the other side one eye, the face has no facial expression.


    Then, his eyes, swept that one after another big power of the Lord.


    Ancient clan chief, Lei clan chief, shadow clan chief, Shui clan chief, etc


    Taigu nine people, all present.


    In addition, there is the Li family.


    And other top forces!


    The voice of the head of the Tian clan is very loud, and it spreads all over the Taigu district.


    "The Yan people betrayed the spirit world. Today, we, the Archaean race, came to the Yan people and announced publicly that we would take off the title of" Archaean nine tribes "of the Yan people and replace it with" Li family ". From today on, Li family is one of the Archaean nine tribes."


    "In addition, due to the betrayal of the spirit world by the Yan people, the peak forces in Taigu district can''t just sit back and ignore it, so they jointly discussed and made the following decision."


    "First, the Yan people are disbanded, the Yan people are up and down, and they can no longer rebuild the Yan people."


    "Second: Yan Zhuo, the head of Yan Clan, committed suicide in public. Yan''s young master, Yan Motian, abandoned his cultivation."


    "The third: Yan Clan high-level, all to our nine nationalities jointly build the prison


    "These three conditions are the result of our deliberation and the collective resolution for all of us."


    The day clan chief indifferently announce, Yan Zhuo eyes cold, heart bottom a sneer.


    It''s so funny that he should commit suicide?


    He yanzhuo, is the peak emperor, suicide? you must be dreaming!


    If he wants to die, at least someone must be buried with him!


    Yan Ferris is also a face of cold, good prestige ah.


    Before the meeting, was he one of the nine? They were not even informed to participate.


    He took a look at the head of the Li family, Li Qingxue''s father. Maybe he made a lot of efforts in it?


    In order to make him quit and take his place, the leader of the Li family really took a lot of effort.


    On Yan Zhuo''s body, there is a burning flame. The flame envelops him. Then he raises his head and says with a smile: "since we have all come here, don''t be hypocritical any more?"


    "I haven''t dealt with you for a long time. Today I just take this opportunity to fight with you."


    Yanzhuo''s breath ascended. The head of Tian clan saw this and took a look at the ancient clan and Lei clan.


    Then, the three stood up at the same time.


    This is... Three against one!

 Chapter 833

    The three patriarchs of the Tian, Gu, and Lei clans have obviously discussed this for a long time. In the face of yanzhuo, they will not ridiculously implement a one-to-one policy.


    What''s the one-on-one thing to do when you have an absolute advantage? It''s not death. What is it?


    I''m full!


    So, in the face of Yan Zhuo put forward to the first World War, they directly three people together, strong town after killing Yan Zhuo, Yan Clan, also No.


    Yanzhuo''s heart is cold. This is the Archean race. This is the strongest three of the nine races.


    So careful, so cruel!


    "The three patriarchs join hands to fight my father. Don''t they think I don''t exist?" However, when yanzhuo is ready to meet the three patriarchs, yanmotian also opens his mouth.


    He stood by his father''s side. As a son, how can he let his father fight alone?


    If he is watching the battle and his father dies in front of him, how can he explain to his mother in the spring?


    "Yantian, although you have got a good inheritance from the supreme heaven, you are not our opponent before the inheritance is completely digested."


    The head of Tianzu looks at yanmotian indifferently. He didn''t pay much attention to the most outstanding youth of Yanzu, because yanmotian didn''t show extraordinary talent at that time.


    But now it''s different. Yanmotian''s strength is even higher than that of his son Tianyu, which gives him a sense of crisis. This kind of person, who can''t stay, will grow up in the future. For his Tianzu, there are endless disasters.


    "If you can fight, you have to fight." The flaming skyscraper looked at him indifferently, and there was a flame gushing out of his body, and the violent power gradually diffused.


    "Good momentum." The head of the ancient clan laughed, immediately stretched out his palm, slightly pressed it, boom, there was a loud noise in the sky, and then, the flaming skyscraper was suddenly shocked by the powerful force to fall more than ten meters!


    It was as if a mountain had suddenly fallen over his head.


    When Yan Zhuo saw this, he burst out an extremely hot breath in his body. Immediately, the whole person was covered with fire, as if he had turned into a god of fire. He raised his hand and blasted at the ancient clan leader!


    When the ancient clan leader saw this, he stepped back, and yanmotian felt relaxed. Then the imperial power burst out and killed Reynold, the Lei clan leader.


    "Pick me as your opponent, boy, you are arrogant."


    Boom!


    The sky thunder landed and directly hit the flaming skyscrapers. The huge and terrible thunder and the extremely powerful wave of destruction spread out. Even the space was gradually distorted under the thunder.


    "Death


    The clan leader of Lei nationality holds a thunder staff and controls the terrible thunder. The thunder is like a rainstorm. The momentum is very terrible. The emperors from all sides in the distance feel the terrible power of thunder. The Lei nationality is good at using the energy of thunder, and the destructive power of thunder is very high.


    Most of the warriors who use thunder in the world are good at killing. Their martial arts are very powerful.


    "Burning Ferris, I''m afraid there''s no residue left."


    "Today''s disaster of Yan nationality, the fall of a superstar, I can''t help but have a feeling of emotion."


    "It''s a pity, but it''s the Yan people''s fault. After all, if it wasn''t for Yan Zhuo''s wrong choice, how could Yan people have come to this land?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless people who came to watch the emperor were filled with emotion and witnessed the collapse of an archaic race. This kind of mood is hard to express.


    They don''t have the mind to gloat. After all, no one knows when this kind of thing will happen to them.


    "It seems that it''s not only the Yan people, but also the Taiwu Dynasty in Baichao district


    "Indeed, I got the news that the Taiwu Dynasty was besieged by the six emperors. It seems that the six emperors intend to destroy it."


    "The Taiwu Dynasty is also a powerful force. Now it''s under siege. I don''t know if it can survive?"


    "There''s something happening in Jiansheng mountain, and there''s the burial temple in the eighth District..."


    "It''s all the forces who spoke for Li Yefeng yesterday..."


    "I don''t know. Do they regret speaking for the people of that territory today?"


    ¡°...¡±


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge fire enveloped the sky, and the falling thunder was burned by the fire.


    "The golden flame?"


    "What''s the matter? That golden flame, even thunder can burn? "


    "It''s Yantian!"


    ¡°...¡±


    There was a cry of surprise, and the head of Lei clan also looked slightly solidified, and immediately his body flashed back, because the golden flame turned into a fire dragon and roared at him!


    Strangely, he felt a threat from the golden flame.


    Boom!


    Yanzhuo and Tianzu patriarch separate after boxing. Yanzhuo looks surprised. Looking at his son, he is shocked. What is the flame?


    "Divine fire?" The pupil of the head of Tianzu clan suddenly shrinks. He looks at the golden flame as if he has spirit. He can feel an extremely strong will from it!


    "Shenhuo ranked seventh, burning the sky and gilding the fire!"


    The ancient clan leader has seen the "sacred fire record", which contains the sacred fire accompanying the birth of heaven and earth. Some of these sacred fires have not been handed down.


    All those that can be included represent the extreme of the flame. Each of these flames with the birth of heaven and earth has its own unique ability.


    It is said that the form of this burning gilt can become like liquid metal, and it can also change its form freely. Its powerful burning characteristics enable it to burst out extremely destructive.


    "Renault, be careful! The flame is not simple The ancient clan leader reminds us that the Lei clan leader''s face is slightly solidified and nonsense. Of course, I know that the flame is not simple!


    The head of Lei clan held up the thunder staff, and countless thunders gathered to form a Thunderball. An extremely terrible destructive force emanated from the Thunderball. With a wave of his staff, several thunderdragons shot out of the Thunderball and collided with the golden flame of liquid metal!


    "Drink!" The flaming Ferris murmured and immediately changed his printing method. The flame suddenly opened like a piece of metal cloth, wrapping all the thunder dragons.


    Boom!


    As the thunder rages, yanmotian''s whole body is wrapped in the golden flame. He looks cold and looks at the head of the Lei clan. His breath keeps rising.


    "Clan leader Lei, my strength value of 9.6 million, plus the divine fire of heaven and earth, I don''t know if I''m qualified to fight you?" The flaming skyscraper sends out the terrible breath, the cold quality asks a way.

 Chapter 834

    "The dead thing!"


    The head of the Lei clan is furious. The head of his clan is stopped by a young descendant. What face does he have to call himself the top man?


    Boom!


    "Fight me, what are you!" When the Lei people grow up, they drink, and then ten thousand thunders fall, all of which hit him. However, he seems to be transformed into the body of Thunder God, containing infinite thunder!


    At the moment, the head of Lei clan seems to have turned into a container, and his body is full of the power of thunder. The terrible thunder power diffuses out. At this moment, the head of Lei clan, do your best!


    The people of the Lei clan are all shocked. Their clan leader has exerted all his strength to a young generation. It''s unthinkable. Is Yantian really so powerful?


    Tian Yu, who followed him, was in a very complicated mood. In his heart, there was a faint sense of jealousy. Why could Yan Ferris, such a waste, have today''s strength?


    He Tianyi is the most outstanding young man in Taigu district. He used to be the pride of the nine ethnic groups in Taigu district. Where is yanmotian?


    He''s a super arrogant man who doesn''t even bother to take part in Gu Huangtian!


    However, the strong breath and strength of Yan Ferris, like countless slaps in the face, let his heart, completely distorted.


    Jealousy is human nature.


    This kind of jealousy will make people crazy!


    Lei Ying''s face is indifferent. He''s not jealous, but his eyes are more firm and cold. One day, he will reach the level that Yantian, a waste, can''t reach? Joke!


    Yanmotian took a deep breath. He looked at the Lei clan leader who was like a thunder god at this time. In his heart, a dignified and terrible pressure surged towards him.


    He knew he couldn''t win.


    After all, the patriarch who has been emperor for many years is too strong. No matter how excellent he is, he is just a younger generation.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve done a good job." Yanzhuo showed a happy look, he is proud of this son!


    This boy not only subdued the magic fire of heaven and earth, but also his strength value soared to 9.5 million. In the future, he will have the opportunity to directly demonstrate the supreme position.


    He Yan Clan, also can be regarded as a successor.


    Of course, the premise is that he Yanzu can get through this difficulty.


    However, it''s not very realistic for the whole Yan people to pass this pass. After all, they have committed public anger.


    "Run away. With your current strength, if you want to escape, they can''t keep you. Of course, you should be careful of the emperors outside. They are all uneasy and kind-hearted. Don''t expect them to let you go."


    Yanzhuo''s performance makes him see a glimmer of hope. As long as yanmotian can survive, it is not impossible to revive Yanzu in the future!


    Look at the Li family. Is the Li family strong? If you don''t look at Li Qingxue, the strength of his Yan Clan can easily suppress the Li family.


    So, as long as Yantian survives, Yanzu will not die out!


    Burning skyscraper look unchanged, a blow out, flames swept, rage and go!


    Lei clan leader looks cold and gives a sneer. He immediately claps it with his bare hands. The thunder roars like a fierce tiger, rushing down and colliding with the fire.


    The collision of the two, the void is broken, terrible fluctuations swept, affecting other battlefields, Yan nationality emperor was surrounded, other ancient nationality emperor even if they did not move, but also stand there to deter.


    Obviously, some ancient people don''t want to do everything completely, just because the general situation is so, they have no way, they have to make a choice.


    If Yan people have hope to survive, they didn''t offend and die. If Yan people don''t have hope to survive, they can be ruthless.


    They didn''t expect to make a profit from it. They didn''t care what they did.


    Boom!


    The violent impact spread to both sides. Yanmotian was hit hard by Juli, and his chest trembled. Immediately, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his internal organs were severely damaged.


    Clan leader Lei raised his hand to block the impact, and his body was shaken back for more than 100 meters. He snorted in his throat, but it was much better than Yan Motian.


    "Go


    Yanzhuo''s body suddenly emits unusual heat, which is like a kind of extreme compression!


    When Yan Motian and other elders saw this, their faces changed greatly, and then they yelled out one after another. This is self explosion. Their clan leader even planned to sacrifice himself and hold all the emperors!


    It''s not a small problem that the head of Tianzu and others all look shocked. Yanzhuo explodes himself. That power is terrible enough to destroy a large area!


    "Yanzhuo, are you crazy?" The head of the Tianzu clan looked ugly and said angrily, "are you planning to destroy the whole Taigu district?"


    "Hahaha, so what, so what?"?! You all want to destroy my Yan Clan, do I still stand and let you slaughter at will?! What a joke


    Yan Zhuo a face of the color of arrogance, don''t care about many emperor, he directly to self explosion threat!


    He knows that self explosion can''t kill anyone. If so many emperors all take action, it will be enough to eliminate his self explosion. In this way, his self explosion is a sacrifice in vain.


    But it can let his son and other Yan people have a chance to escape!


    "Madman!" The head of Tian clan scolded angrily.


    Then he roared to the other emperors, "don''t you start yet?"


    Yan Motian''s eyes are red. He knows that this is the chance of survival created by his father. He can''t go without it!


    "Go to find Li Yefeng!" Yan Zhuo roared violently and immediately moved up to the sky!


    "My son is unfilial. I will come back and reorganize the Yan Clan!" Burning Ferris red knelt down, and then toward the direction of his father heavily kowtow a few heads.


    "Yanzu up and down, scatter! One day, I will come back and call you together to reorganize the Yan Clan! " Yan Ferris yelled, the sound spread, and then, he and other elders, are turned into a streamer!


    All the people of the Yan nationality are scattered and disappear. Some people want to track them, but they are stopped and killed. They can''t do it. If they really want to do it, they will be punished in the future.


    Even if all the ancient tribes came, they didn''t think of killing all the people of Yan nationality. The people under Yan nationality will surely let them go.


    It''s called the bottom line.


    Also called to leave a little conscience.


    "Leave the strong one above the kingdom of Yan nationality!"


    There is a cold voice from the sky down, that is, feather saint!


    What a great honor it is for the supreme one of the holy city to speak in person. Even the supreme one wants to destroy the Yan people!


    Whoosh!


    Countless emperors have set out one after another. How dare they not listen to the supreme order?!

 Chapter 835

    "Lu Qingyu!"


    Yan Zhuo''s voice of grief and indignation resounded through the sky, unwilling, desperate, angry, sad!


    He knew that when Lu Qingyu opened his mouth, it was all over. His Yan Clan would disappear. Even those weak people could not survive. This supreme one was more cruel than he imagined!


    "Kill


    Lu Qingyu gave an icy order, and immediately countless emperors came out at the same time. All the young cattle, women and old people of Yan nationality were killed by the emperor!


    "Uncle!"


    Yan Motian''s eyes are red, and his cousins are dying. This scene makes him crazy. He''s not reconciled, not reconciled!!


    "Go too!"


    A emperor shot at yanmotian. However, just when he shot, yanmotian fiercely fought back. Bang, the emperor was directly attached by the burning gilding fire, and the flame was like liquid metal, devouring him directly!


    "Ah


    After a scream, the emperor burned directly and disappeared, apparently without any residue left.


    "Go away!"


    Burning Ferris grief and hatred, his breath is extremely violent, constantly killing all sides, all people are shocked to go back!


    "Stay!"


    Tian Yu, Gu Shi and Lei Ying, the most powerful Tianjiao of the three Archean nine tribes, attacked him at the same time, and killed him directly!


    "Poof"


    Flaming Ferris ejected liquid, it was his blood, his face turned white rapidly!


    "Why?"


    Gu Shi sighed: "I''m sorry, I''ll admit my mistake, and I''ll pay a little price. I didn''t need to go this far. You Yan people are looking for death."


    "Different ways, do not seek each other!"


    This is a sentence that Li Yefeng taught him. He deeply remembered that some people are doomed not to get along with each other, and some people can get along with each other even if they were enemies!


    "Go to hell!"


    Tian He was so jealous that he wanted to kill Yan Motian!


    Boom!


    The four men had a scuffle, and the thunder and the power of the gods broke out one after another. The flames of the sky were shrinking, as if they might go out at any time.


    "Enough!"


    A furious reprimand sounded, and then the demon emperor appeared.


    He had a terrible explosion of magic power, which directly shocked all the Emperor: "Lu Qingyu, do you think things are not big enough? Do you have to make the spirit world a mess to be satisfied


    He looked at Lu Qingyu with a cold look.


    "You either shut up or go back to the holy city. You are not qualified to intervene in the affairs of the spirit world. You are a traitor!"


    Lu Qingyu looks at the demon emperor coldly and is not polite at all. The former Lu Qingyu is gentle, reasonable and clear about right and wrong, but now Lu Qingyu seems completely different.


    "You are really stubborn."


    The devil king stepped out, as if to fight Lu Qingyu. However, Lu Qingyu was not afraid at all. After all, who was the crazy man?


    Is it wrong for him to devote himself to the spiritual world?


    The devil emperor is a traitor, he is not wrong, not wronged the devil emperor!


    Now, this bastard dare to threaten him blatantly. It''s unforgivable!


    "If you want to fight, come." Lu Qingyu looked at him coldly, and immediately his momentum burst out!


    "I''m bored!"


    The devil emperor was not afraid and directly fought with him. At the same time, he also warned: "Whoever dares to fight, I will settle the accounts in autumn. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Lu Qingyu can''t stop me!"


    The voice of the threat spread to the ears of every emperor, and the faces of the head of the Tian clan and others were particularly ugly.


    This damned devil king


    Why should we protect the Yan nationality?


    "Feng Tian, do you think the spiritual world has the final say?"


    "I has the final say, or you has the final say, Lu Qingyu!"


    Boom!


    Spirit world, infighting!


    The two supremacies seem to have different positions. Today, they are in opposition!


    Supreme war, break out!


    ...


    Baichao district.


    Taiwu dynasty!


    Emperor Taiwu was wearing gold armor. It was Emperor''s armor. Taiwu Hengyi brought it out of the ancient emperor''s heaven. It was of high grade and gave it to Emperor Taiwu.


    Behind the emperor, there are ten generals of the imperial dynasty. They stand behind the emperor in a uniform way, just like the God of war.


    Taiwu Heng sat beside him in a Dragon Robe, just like the prince.


    "Father."


    Taiwu Hengyi looks at the dense army in the sky outside the gate of the city, with guilt on his face. Because he, his father changed a lot and made a decision not in line with the emperor.


    Today, the status of the imperial court is in danger and may be destroyed at any time.


    In his heart, he felt guilty.


    "Heart, unshakable." Even in the face of the siege of the six imperial dynasties, Emperor Taiwu remained calm.


    "I told you, since you have done it, don''t regret it. No matter right or wrong, you have to bear it. Otherwise, how can you bear the responsibility of a dynasty in the future?"


    "Father, I am guilty."


    "You''re not ashamed. I made the decision. As the emperor of the Taiwu Dynasty, I won''t do many things if I don''t want to. No one can ask me, including you and my son."


    Taiwu Hengyi naturally understood, but he did not believe that his father was not influenced by him at all.


    Boom!


    The imperial court of Taiwu was parachuted by thousands of cavalry.


    Outside the Imperial City, there was a great pressure on the border. Six emperors led the troops themselves. This was the Imperial War.


    "Taiwu, long time no see."


    A voice came that a king''s empty gold chariot sat directly in front of the army, as did several other emperors.


    "Qingxiao, you destroy my mind, still so powerful."


    Emperor Taiwu calmly looked at the emperor who spoke. He was an old opponent. He had seen and fought too many times.


    However, most of them were his victories, so emperor Qingxiao always regarded him as an eyesore.


    "Today, your Taiwu is about to fall. My heart, I don''t know why, is a little sad. In the future, I will lose an equal opponent." Qingxiao emperor a pair of sigh expression, as if very sad.


    Emperor Taiwu laughed at the speech and said, "is it the same? When are you equal to the emperor? The defeated generals dare to be proud of themselves! "


    Boom!


    The gold wine cup in the hands of emperor Taiwu was directly broken, and the golden glory of the emperor soared up!


    "Today, the emperor is here, and the Taiwu Dynasty is here!"


    "The emperor died, the Taiwu Dynasty died!"


    "I, the emperor, live and die together with you


    Emperor Taiwu took off slowly, and the six emperors also set out directly!


    On the top of the Imperial City, ten generals watched and immediately drank in unison!


    "We will follow your majesty to the death! I can''t wait to die, the emperor can''t die! "


    "Kill


    Ten generals, one king and nine kings!

 Chapter 836

    Jiansheng mountain, a lot of forces in the area, came together to oppress the mountain master.


    The mountain Lord, the supreme elder and Jian Qingwu came out to fight against the oppression of all sides. They were not afraid. The first thing they repaired was the heart, and the second was the sword in their hands.


    If you want to be a strong enough swordsman, perseverance and will are the most important. Many people with ordinary talent often have great perseverance and eventually become the supreme swordsman. Many examples can be found in history.


    Talent is important, but not unique.


    But a person with enough talent and strong will can naturally go to a higher level.


    The mountain Lord is the elder, the sword is green and the sword is martial.


    These are the forces under his jurisdiction that he does not deal with.


    Can we take this opportunity to destroy the holy mountain of his sword? Yes, it''s beautiful!


    "In the mountains above the Kingdom, follow me."


    The voice of the mountain Lord spread wildly. Then, several emperors on the opposite side all ascended. The mountain Lord, jianqingwu and Taishang elders all rose indifferently to confront each other''s imperial existence.


    ...


    Area eight, burial hall.


    As a rare ancient power, the burial temple is like a myth. Many people are not willing to offend. After all, the burial temple is very strong, and their strength has never been disclosed.


    There are only two or three emperors in Ming Dynasty. In fact, I''m afraid there are more than two.


    The special environment of the eighth district also makes it almost impossible for many powers to form a united force to fight against one force. This idea is not very realistic.


    Except this time.


    They saw the possibility of pulling the burial Temple down from the altar.


    No one wants to have a dragon on his head!


    When the burial Temple falls, who will sit on the empty throne?


    Of course, it''s all the forces in the eighth district. Those who are strong will be able to sit on it. At that time, more resources will be in their hands!


    "Lord of the temple." Chi song looks ashamed. He didn''t expect that the temple owner didn''t hesitate at all and supported him. This is to build the whole burial temple. Now, facing the fierce eyes of all the giants, what should we do?


    "Why?" The Lord of the burial Temple sat on the throne with a light face. He held his head in one hand and opened his eyes slowly without any tension.


    "There are many forces coming from outside, all of them want to destroy our burial temple." Chisong''s guilty way.


    "You feel guilty?" Asked the Lord of the burial temple.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t feel guilty. You just can''t see a lot of things. In fact, I don''t have to do it just because of you."


    The Lord of the burial temple is indifferent. Even if there are many emperors outside releasing their authority, he is not moving at all. On the contrary, the emperors outside don''t know what to do.


    After all, they all know the strength of the temple owners.


    "Temple master..." red pine smell speech, some don''t understand, temple master this words meaning is, he hand, because behind someone support? But... Who will support them?


    "Don''t worry, those clowns can''t lift any storm. Do you think I can deal with them?" The master of the burial Temple laughed sarcastically, closed his eyes immediately, waved his hand and said, "go down and have a rest. It won''t be long before they withdraw."


    Red pine smell speech is more frightened, no matter how to say, outside are several emperor, withdraw? Is it possible?


    ...


    In the East King City.


    Qin Wu and others all learned a lot from Li yetui, including the spiritual world, the earth, the battle between the two worlds, the sage and the supreme.


    "Captain, do you mean there is no need for a war between the two worlds?" Qin Wu asked.


    "I''ve lived in the spirit world, so I know that most people in the spirit world are the same as us. No matter who they are, they don''t like war."


    Qin zhantian said, "it''s easy to say and hard to do to end the war."


    Chu Nanfeng also nodded: "the outbreak of the war may be for no reason, but it lasted for such a long time, absolutely not for no reason. From the time when the first person on both sides died in the war, the seeds of hatred had been buried, and then the second, third and 100th people died in the war."


    "The seeds of hatred take root and sprout. Now the war between the two worlds is no longer because of the so-called justice or survival, but more like a vent between Avengers."


    War makes hatred deeper and deeper. Do you want to change? It''s not that easy.


    "I know, so I hope to change from our generation. To tell you the truth, maybe once my idea is spread to the earth, everyone will poke my spine and call me a traitor, but there are some things that need to be done."


    "If the war goes on like this, one of the two worlds will be destroyed. As the old saying goes, karma, who will bypass who? If we destroy the spirit world today, someone else will come to destroy us in the future. If the spirit world destroys us, someone else will come to destroy them. "


    Shen Bing Judo: "your idea may be good, but as you said, the current mainstream view is not as you said. Even the education I received is a person of the spirit world. I should die. If I didn''t hear it from you, I still think none of the people of the spirit world is innocent."


    Bei Xianwu also said faintly: "Shen bingrou is right. Our education is totally different from what you said. We can change our ideas, but there are seven or eight billion people on the earth. Do you want to change their ideas?"


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different. This sentence has been handed down from ancient times to the present. It''s not unreasonable that it can be handed down for such a long time." Confucius is ordinary.


    Li Yefeng''s heart is very heavy. He didn''t expect that the first step was already so difficult.


    What he wanted was to let Qin Wu know what kind of world the spirit world was, and let them change their mind first.


    But now


    He was defeated in the first stop. His mood can be imagined.


    Perhaps, this road will only have him to walk alone, behind him, no one will support it.


    After so many years of death, many people will complain about the truce and peace talks.


    Qin Wu took a deep look at his team leader. He could feel the heaviness of the team leader. The team leader really wanted to change. It was destined to be a road of "Treason" in the eyes of the world.


    If you go in the past, it''s easy to say. If you don''t go in the past, it''s a fantastic Betrayer.


    In history books, how do you write captain?


    "Captain, whatever you do, I will stand with you."


    Qin Wu suddenly opened his mouth with a firm expression: "you saved my life, and you taught me a lot of my skills. I believe you must have your own reasons for doing so. I can''t understand it now, but I can understand it later."


    Li Yefeng looks back at Qin Wu.


    "I have no brain, only a pair of fists, as long as you need to use, command me at any time, I will not have the slightest hesitation." Qin Wu looked solemn and serious.

 Chapter 837

    Back to the eighth day of Dongwang city.


    Now, the East King City has restored the original alert level, and everyone has recovered from the previous relaxation, and once again the whole body is tense.


    The war is not over.


    On this day, Li Yefeng fought with his father in the courtyard of his father Li Tiannan.


    Boom!


    In order to suppress everything, Li Yefeng tried his best to meet Li Tiannan, but unfortunately, in the face of powerful supremacy, Li Yefeng was as weak as a baby.


    The violent force suppressed him, and Li Yefeng kept retreating to avoid the force of suppressing him. Although he exerted all his strength, he was still crushed to death.


    "No more fighting!" Li Yefeng cried with a bitter smile. Li Tiannan immediately put away his momentum, then laughed and said, "how about it?"


    "Too strong, too wide a gap."


    Li Yefeng shakes his head. The distance between the emperor and the supreme is really too big.


    "You will surpass me in the future." Li Tiannan said with a smile that his son, Li Tiannan, should have an ability.


    Li Yefeng said: "maybe, but now I''m at the top of the imperial realm. It''s not so easy to cross it."


    At this stage, you will find how difficult it is to become the supreme. He has already reached a high level, but he has no sense of the supreme.


    "Get ready. Don''t go back to the hot summer for the time being. I''ll take you to Shengdao mountain."


    "Holy mountain..." Li Yefeng looks dignified. He thought that he would miss the golden age. After all, there is only one quota on the earth, and that quota has been set.


    Now it seems that there are still some secrets that have not been made public.


    "Daddy, do we have any more places?"


    "There are only 26 inheriting positions of Shengdao mountain. These 26 are left by the 26 saints of the spirit world in the past. In addition, you should not think that your opponent is only the heavenly pride of the spirit world. This time, there are many young heavenly pride from abroad."


    "In fact, they also entered the ancient heaven and the supreme heaven before, but you didn''t bump into them."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you have it abroad?"


    "Of course." Li Tiannan nodded his head and said, "Shengdao mountain is a place where many people can enter. However, the place where" there are 26 saints inheriting "is called" Tiansheng mountain ". It is the most central place of Shengdao mountain, with only 26 places."


    "Our predecessors, Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge, won a place for the earth. There is no risk. They can directly climb the mountain without going through any test. This is something that even the spirit world can''t do."


    Li Yefeng, with a slightly solidified look, said: "it means that the quota we have on earth is actually equivalent to the" through train of holy way "


    "That''s right. It means that whoever gives the quota is destined to accept the inheritance of the saints directly. This is the real" Saint reservation ". The spiritual world is also very envious of it, but they can''t do it."


    Li Yefeng then understood why the quota was so precious that he didn''t want to give it to him. After all, it was someone else''s grandson. Naturally, it was very precious.


    "I don''t want to fight against each other, so I don''t want to fight with them. Besides, although your father and I are supreme, the stronger they are, the more constraints they have. You know that, you are also emperor now."


    "I understand."


    "I will send you to the holy way mountain. Whether you can get one of the 26 places depends on your ability."


    Li Yefeng nodded, he has a certain confidence, the spirit world in addition to Li Qingxue, no one can compete with him.


    And he didn''t believe that anyone could be better than Li Yefeng.


    "By the way, here''s a piece of information about the Yan people. Have a look."


    Li Yefeng looks a coagulation, the heart can not help but nervous up, Yan Clan


    He did not forget, Yan Zhuo their help.


    Although it was also an exchange of interests, in that case, Yan Zhuo could not speak. Even if he didn''t keep his word, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Can Yan Zhuo or did, keep promise, speak for him.


    He opened the information, looked carefully, heart, gradually trembled.


    All the Yans fled. Yanzhuo, the clan leader, died in battle. The Li family replaced the Yans and became one of the nine ancient tribes


    Yanzu Yantian, no trace!


    Yan nationality has become a history, whether it can reappear in the future, which is no one can say.


    Although Yantian is alive, how is his state? Can the injury be cured?


    In addition, Jiansheng mountain was destroyed a hall, but did not suffer much damage.


    In the Taiwu Dynasty, three generals were killed in the war. The emperor was seriously injured, and his fighting power declined, but it still existed.


    I''ve been through this!


    The burial temple was safe and sound, because the presence of the supreme prevented those forces who wanted to fight against the burial temple. Naturally, no one dared to be presumptuous when the supreme appeared to protect the burial temple.


    "The devil king."


    Li Yefeng saw that in the end, he found that these forces were able to survive the disaster because the demon emperor sealed the sky.


    The devil emperor played an important role in it!


    What does that mean?


    The devil emperor has his own plan!


    "The Lord of the burial temple has something to do with the devil emperor?" After Li Yefeng saw it, he was shocked and buried in the temple, but he was a super ancient force in the eighth district.


    "From the intelligence point of view, it''s like this. Behind the burial temple, it''s the demon emperor who secretly supports it." Li Tiannan nodded.


    Li Yefeng takes a deep breath. It''s really frightening. When did the devil emperor connect with the burial temple?


    "Feng Tian seems to have his own plan. The former demon emperor is not a simple commodity. If what you said is true, it means that the demon emperor knew you were a human from the earth long ago."


    "But as the emperor of the spirit world, he not only didn''t kill you, but also paid so much to protect you... All these things are thought-provoking."


    Li Yefeng is also in a complicated mood. He can''t figure out the key point. What is the position of the devil emperor?


    "In a word, the demon emperor has to be careful. It''s not easy. I''ve heard of burying the temple. It''s a" neutral "force. It doesn''t take part in the big and small matters of the spirit world. It only develops on its own one third of the land."


    Li Yefeng nodded and kept it in mind.


    At this time, Qin Wu stood at the entrance of the courtyard, he called: "Captain, someone is looking for you outside."


    Li Yefeng was stunned and asked, "who''s looking for me?"


    Qin Wudao: "the flaming skyscraper."

 Chapter 838

    In Li Yefeng''s room.


    Yanmotian is wearing a ragged cloak. When his hat is lifted back, yanmotian looks at Li Yefeng calmly.


    "And the elders?" Li Yefeng looks at the wound on Yan Motian''s face and feels some pain in his heart.


    Once upon a time, the Yan people were so high that no one dared to be presumptuous in front of the Yan people, even if the nine ancient people were at the bottom. Now, he is the little master of the Yan people.


    "Scattered, do not know life and death, but with their strength, as long as hidden, or not easy to be found." It''s the way of heaven.


    "What''s your plan?"


    "I want power." Yan Motian''s indifferent way, he witnessed the death of his father, his father for him and Yan Clan, sacrificed himself, Emperor level self explosion, that power is extremely terrible.


    Even if it''s supreme, it doesn''t stop to deal with the impact of self explosion.


    Yes, he escaped, other people of Yan Clan also escaped, but he was in pain, he had no father.


    No father, no family, no relatives, no cousins.


    Even if they have no regrets, no resentment for him, but his heart, but can not cross this barrier.


    Those are all his brothers!


    "I know, but power is not something you can get if you want it. It takes time."


    "I want you to help me." Yan Mo said: "before my father died, let me come to you, I also think so, I believe you can take me to a height that ordinary people can''t reach."


    "Of course, if you think I''m in trouble, I can turn around and leave now."


    "That''s bullshit. In the supreme heaven, we are partners of life and death. You are my brother Li Yefeng. No one in the territory can refute it!"


    Li Ye was solemn and looked at him seriously.


    Yan Motian''s eyes become a little soft. These days, in order to avoid pursuing and killing, he is very embarrassed. Even ordinary people dare not accept him.


    Friends who used to stay away from him would like to report him and let him be captured by the holy city.


    He felt what it was like to be in the cold. That''s human nature.


    He once thought that Li Yefeng''s friendship with him was for the Yan people behind him. He thought that without him, Li Yefeng would not be like before.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Can you lend me the holy pool? I want to recover."


    "You don''t have to say, go."


    Li Yefeng opens the channel, and yanmotian goes in with him. Then he comes to the holy pool quickly. In the holy pool, yanmotian''s injury is quickly cured, and not long after that, no scar is left on his body, and he is completely cured.


    However, his momentum is more stable and introverted, and his temperament is more stable.


    Obviously, after the extermination, he is no longer the innocent young master of Yan nationality. He understands the cruelty of the world.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Li Yefeng put on the wine and meat, and sat with Yan Motian, chatting with them.


    "First have the strength, and then gather the people of Yan nationality. I will kill them in the future. I will revive Yan nationality."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I will lend you all my strength then."


    "I won''t be polite."


    Although they are from different worlds, they do not violate any rules when they get along with each other.


    In fact, it''s all people. Is there such a big difference?


    Yan Ferris, also yellow skin and black eyes, but the hair color is not the same.


    "Then you can go with us to the holy way mountain. I will get you a place."


    "Holy way mountain... You only have one place, right?"


    "Yes, so I''m not saying that. Let''s grab it."


    "Call me before you start. I''ll stay here and not go out."


    Li Yefeng looked like a coagulant, and immediately said: "in fact, you don''t need it. My brothers can also be your friends."


    "You don''t believe that, do you?" Yan Motian asked with a smile.


    Li Yefeng is silent. Even Qin Wu dare not say that he will accept Yantian as a friend, not to mention Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng?


    "Don''t give you any trouble, just call me then."


    "What about jianqingwu?"


    "I inquired about it when I came here. It''s all right. The Chisong boy is the safest. The Lord of the burial temple has the support of the devil emperor. No one dares to move. Those forces who move their minds have become tortoises and dare not take the lead."


    "That''s good..."


    Li Yefeng chatted with him for a while, and then came out of the medicine garden space.


    Qin Wu was already waiting for him. Seeing that he was the only one who came out, he asked, "won''t he come out?"


    "Don''t want to cause me any trouble." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, he helped the captain. I won''t be hostile to him."


    "It''s not only you, but also Qin zhantian. Besides, can those soldiers in the city tolerate a spirit man wandering in front of them?"


    Qin Wu doesn''t speak any more. It''s a cruel fact!


    Just as they will be rejected when they go to the spiritual world, vice versa!


    Two days later, the spirit world ended the pursuit of the Yan people. At the same time, the devil emperor withdrew from the holy city, which brought a huge impact on all sides of the spirit world. A supreme man left the holy city!


    This influence is very huge. The departure of the supreme from the holy city means that there is one less supreme power that the holy city can directly mobilize!


    This is not a good thing!


    However, even more sensational things happened. After the demon emperor left the holy city, he settled in the "burial Temple" and became the supreme elder of the burial temple. After the death of the last supreme elder of the burial temple, this position has been vacant.


    Many times, the elders of the burial Temple proposed to promote a supreme elder, but the Lord of the burial temple did not agree, saying that it was not the right time, which caused many elders'' dissatisfaction.


    After all, the status of the supreme elder is very high. Basically, apart from the Lord of the temple, he has the most right to speak.


    Even another emperor buried in the temple, who wanted to be the supreme elder, was rejected.


    People have never understood what the so-called "timing" is, but now they do.


    The position of the supreme elder, the Lord of the burial temple, has always been reserved for the demon emperor.


    After the demon emperor settled down in the burial temple, he directly and the master of the burial Temple jointly issued several announcements.


    As soon as these announcements come out, the whole eighth district is boiling up in an instant!


    Countless people, are in panic that the devil emperor is crazy!


    Various forces are also extremely shocked, because these announcements are too crazy for normal people to imagine!


    These announcements are a public challenge to the holy city!

 Chapter 839

    "Is this internal strife or is the emperor crazy?" It turns out that not only the people in the spirit world can''t understand the behavior of the demon emperor, but also the people in the East King City, who are enemies, can''t understand it.


    When Li Tiannan received the news, he thought it was false news. In the current situation, does the spirit world dare to fight against each other?


    Yes, Li Tiannan came to the conclusion that there was internal strife in the spirit world, and the incompatibility between the supreme, which led to the demon emperor coming out alone.


    Li Yefeng was also extremely shocked. When the demon emperor entered the burial temple in the eighth District, several announcements were very crazy.


    First, the burial temple should control the eighth district. The leaders of various forces must go to the burial temple in person to get the corresponding certificates. Those who do not get the corresponding certificates will be expelled from the eighth district by the burial temple.


    Second, the eighth district will no longer be called "burial district" and will be renamed "Fengshen district" from today on.


    Third: the eighth district is no longer under the jurisdiction of the holy city. It is independent from the 16th district of Tianshu. The burial temple is under the control of itself and completely separated from the holy city.


    Fourth: the burial temple does not participate in the war between the two worlds, and the order of the holy city is not accepted at all.


    As soon as these four announcements come out, all forces in the eighth district will smell the unusual smell of the earthquake. Is this letter "Heaven devil" going to fight against the holy city?


    Sure enough, after the funeral Temple issued these announcements, the supreme of the holy city came in person. However, the demon emperor was so overbearing that he punched out directly, and Kui Zun was shocked out directly.


    Kui Zun was repulsed. He was very shameful. Everyone was shocked. Sure enough, the spirit world was in turmoil.


    What''s more, it''s not a general civil strife. There is no harmony between the supreme. This will be a great blow to the spirit world!


    "Feng Tian, do you really want to go so far?"


    Lu Qingyu''s figure is obvious. He looks at the burial Temple coldly. His body is full of killing, and the space is distorted, as if he would collapse at any time.


    "It''s not that I have to go too far, it''s you who have to force me." The voice of the demon emperor came out from the burial temple, and then he looked at Lu Qingyu coldly, with the domineering momentum sweeping out.


    "Since it''s your choice, you have to bear the cost of all this."


    "Pass me the order!"


    Lu Qingyu waved his sleeve and turned around: "from now on, Fengshen district has nothing to do with our holy city. The demon emperor is suspected of betraying our spirit world. Therefore, all forces in the spirit world are not allowed to make friends with it. Those who join Fengshen district are not protected by the spirit world, and the spirit world will not ask them to do anything."


    The heart of innumerable emperor trembles, this is, admitted the existence of Fengshen district! What''s more, it also allowed the magic emperor to say, what''s wrong with the world?


    "I''d like to join the Fengshen district as a sword of holy mountain."


    A voice suddenly rang out, and then the mountain master appeared, and Lu Qingyu clenched his fist.


    "Taiwu Dynasty, willing to join Fengshen district."


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes are cold. The Taiwu imperial court and Jiansheng mountain are both super powers in his spiritual world.


    Demon emperor, this is splitting the spirit world!


    It''s unreasonable, unforgivable!


    "Do you really want that?"


    Emperor Taiwu''s face was pale. Because he was besieged by the emperors, he fought with the emperors, but his injury had not yet healed. However, his momentum did not diminish. He stood with a negative hand and looked at Lu Qingyu calmly.


    "I can''t do it."


    Not long ago, he received a private notice from the holy city, which aroused his anger. He could not accept the regulations.


    The same is true of the mountain Lord. So, when he comes, they know that if they don''t join the eighth District, they will be destroyed sooner or later. Their personal death is small. If the whole force is directly destroyed, they will really become sinners.


    Joining the eighth district is their only way to survive. Lu Qingyu won''t let them go.


    Other forces have retreated for a while, but they are too clear about the feeling of being targeted. In the future, their disciples will be hunted and killed from time to time when they travel. What can they do?


    There are countless reasons for the disciples to be killed. At that time, either the disciples are killed or they dare not go out!


    At that time, can they still be called forces? Who would take them seriously?


    I''m afraid that countless people will step on their heads and poop.


    "Well, it''s your choice. I hope you won''t regret it."


    When Lu Qingyu left, both the mountain master and Emperor Taiwu were silent. They both knew very well that they had broken their way. Otherwise, they would be more miserable.


    "Fengshen District, welcome Jiansheng mountain and Taiwu Dynasty." The devil Emperor himself came out to greet him and gave him great attention. When they saw this, they both responded politely.


    "Please come in and discuss important matters."


    The devil emperor asked them to go in. All this was just the first step. After that, they had to understand each other.


    Against the holy city, the pressure is not generally huge. If you are not careful, it will go up in smoke. Now the demon emperor can frighten Lu Qingyu, but in the future, once Lu Qingyu has another supreme around him, the situation will be different.


    They have no more time than Lu Qingyu!


    ...


    "In this way, the Taiwu Dynasty and Jiansheng mountain have all survived the crisis."


    "Yes, but I still find it strange that Jiansheng mountain and the Taiwu emperor could give up such a big foundation and join the Fengshen district directly..."


    It''s just like a man who broke his wrist and was able to make such a decision. It''s very surprising!


    "I must be in a hurry." Li yefengdao, he has met the mountain master. The mountain master seems to be a very calm person. He won''t make any decisions easily, but if he does, he won''t regret it.


    Joining the fiefdom, which is independent of the demon emperor, is enough to show that he thinks this decision is the most correct one to save Jiansheng mountain.


    "These are your friends. If I have the ability, I will take care of them, but they are in the spirit world after all. It''s hard for me to say that I can get involved."


    Li Tiannan looked dignified and said: "in addition, the devil emperor has left the eighth District independently. I''m afraid it''s premeditated. I''ll get in touch with him sometime to see what he really means."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "you can do it, Dad. The devil king is also supreme. Only if you go, can people be relieved."


    "Well, you are ready, tomorrow I will send you into the holy way mountain, this time, no matter what happens, you must come back alive, as your father, I have no other requirements for you, only live!"

 Chapter 840

    Shengdao mountain is about to open. This is a day that attracts people''s attention. The spirit world, the earth and the demon world will all stare at this day. The earth has places, and the demon world certainly has. After all, the demon world also has a supreme place. However, the demon world has only one place, just like the earth.


    Among the 26 places, one of the earth''s is the through train, the one in demon world. People in demon world can directly climb to the top, but others can challenge. If they are defeated, they have to give up their position.


    The pressure of the demon world is quite great. As for whether we can keep it or not, it depends on the ability of the genius demon in the demon world.


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan opened the door to Shengdao mountain, and a road appeared in front of the crowd.


    "You, go."


    Li Tiannan looks back at the crowd. Li Yefeng, Qin Wu and others all look solemn. As for Yan Motian, he is standing beside Li Yefeng. His face is quiet and has no sense of existence.


    But in fact, it gives people extremely heavy pressure.


    Li Yefeng nodded, and immediately they stepped into the passage together.


    Boom!


    When the passage closed, everyone in dongwangcheng was watching silently. This time, I don''t know how many days it will take to come back. How many people can come back?


    ...


    The passage was dark as if it were nothing.


    Li Yefeng and others soon crossed this passage, and then saw a white exit. Several people stepped on it and directly appeared in the void.


    To the eye, mountains and valleys, a lush.


    In the distance, there is a mountain, straight into the sky, that is the only one, Li Yefeng from that mountain, felt the extremely surging power, there is an indescribable sacred atmosphere, that is, saint.


    He once felt the breath of saints. This mountain peak exudes this kind of breath, the real holy way!


    "Hoo --"


    He took a deep breath. His heart was very heavy. Beside him, Qin Wu looked very dignified. He said: "Captain, the pressure of this mountain is very strong."


    "Can the oppression of the holy way be reduced? What''s more, it seems that we are very close to each other. In fact, it''s not so easy to get close to this mountain. "


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s voice fell, a series of horrible figures appeared all over his body. These figures were extremely powerful, and many of them were imperial territory!


    Bei Xianwu and others are so nervous that they immediately come to Li Yefeng''s back. They haven''t broken into the imperial realm yet, so they need to be careful. Don''t be killed as soon as they come in. It''s very embarrassing!


    Boom!


    Four groups of people, all come.


    "You''re here, too."


    A cold voice came. Li Qingxue''s gorgeous dress was like a noble Queen. Her eyes were full of arrogance. Her temperament was even more outstanding. She was just like a goddess. She was noble and could not be profaned.


    What Li Yefeng feels is not only the change of temperament, but also the change of strength. Li Qingxue seems to be a little stronger, which is incredible. Every step of the promotion of the imperial realm is extremely difficult.


    Let alone want to have obvious improvement and change. Li Qingxue''s promotion is obviously not so simple.


    Li Qingxue looks at Li Yefeng coldly. She has a sword on her body. She seems to want to do something. When Li Yefeng sees this, she also has a sense of killing.


    "Want to fight here?"


    Li Yefeng asked calmly, if you want to fight, it can only be here, otherwise, when it comes to chaos, it will not be so easy.


    "Try it."


    Zheng!


    A sword light suddenly cuts down. This sword is extremely terrifying, and the imperial spirit is extremely powerful. Any high emperor can''t move when facing this sword. The spirit of the sword is enough to destroy people''s will.


    Li Yefeng stepped out, the void trembled, and the terrible breath gushed out. He hit the fist, and a fist seal was directly facing the sword light. The fist seal and the sword light collided in an instant. With a click, the sword light and the fist seal were broken at the same time.


    The terrible storm swept away, and the strong wind hunted hard on everyone''s face. There was a faint sting. Everyone could feel the impact of the blow. It was very strong.


    Even they, the emperors, felt extremely terrible pressure.


    It''s not a standard at all.


    The strength of these two men completely exceeded the boundary of ordinary emperors.


    They''ve just been emperor, haven''t they? How could it be so powerful!


    Tian Yu, Gu Shi and others looked at Li Qingxue with complicated looks. They never thought that one day, a woman would be able to ride on their head.


    I''m afraid Li Qingxue will become a legendary queen, right?


    And Li Yefeng, though not a member of the spirit world, is destined to have a certain description in the history of the spirit world, and these people have become the foil of the times.


    "You are really strong." Li Qingxue said, pointing directly at Li Yefeng, and saw a destructive beam of sword Qi burst away, killing him in a flash.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s killing armor was attached to his body and was directly hard connected. The blood red armor did not vibrate or leave any trace under the impact of the terrible beam. It seemed that he completely blocked the blow.


    Li Qingxue''s eyes moved. The tortoise shell is hard enough


    It''s not realistic to win this man here. Besides, there are other people who are covetous. If they consume too much, they will inevitably be attacked.


    These ancient people are not trustworthy!


    It''s Tianjiao of the demon family, named emperor Fang, who is the descendant of the demon Zun. Now he is a seven level demon with strong strength. Standing there, there is a great evil spirit.


    All in all, he is also the direct descendant of Dili, but Dili is his ancestor dozens of generations ago.


    After emperor Fang appeared, Li Qingxue and others looked at him.


    Shua!


    The emperor came directly to Li Yefeng, raised his hand and said politely, "I''ve met brother Li."


    Li Yefeng has promised the emperor to take care of him. Naturally, he will not lose face.


    He also politely said: "brother Di Fang, you don''t need to be polite. I promised that the elder Di Li would join hands with you. We are equal."


    Although emperor fang had only himself, he represented the whole demon clan.


    "After all, your strength is relatively strong. You should be the leader as long as you can help me keep my position." Emperor Fang said with a wry smile. He has been protected by the demon Zun and has been growing up so far, just for this holy seat.


    Demon clan, need a demon saint.


    Otherwise, lies in the human race''s confrontation, sooner or later will degenerate into lets the human knead the mole ant!

 Chapter 841

    Li Yefeng joined an emperor side and added a super powerful fighting force. He checked the local atmosphere and estimated that it was about 9.6 million. This strength value is really excellent.


    You know, on his side, he is the only one who has completed the breakthrough again under the tempering of Li Tiannan, reaching 9.85 million.


    As for others, they are slightly inferior to him.


    Qin Wu, Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng have strength values of 9.63 million, 9.55 million and 9.54 million respectively. Of course, if you really want to say that, they are more powerful. After all, the emperor is the only conceit created by the demon clan with the strength of the whole race.


    "Demon clan, is it really mixed with the territory?" Tian Yu''s cold voice rang out. He looked at emperor Fang coldly. From the majestic evil spirit of the latter, he could understand that this was the representative of the demon clan.


    There are 26 holy places, one occupied by the demon clan. He wants to take this place in the spirit world.


    "It has something to do with you?" Although emperor Fang was very polite to Li Yefeng, it was also based on friendship. If not, how could he be so peaceful even though he was alone?


    Do you really think he''s a good talker? Look at Emperor Li and demon Zun. They are both ruthless characters who do what they say. They don''t procrastinate at all!


    Emperor Fang is their descendant. Is there a big difference?


    "Evil animal, do you think that if you hold the thigh of the boundary, you will be safe? I can kill you with a slap! "


    Boom!


    Tian He said that there was a terrible shadow of heaven behind him. Then he took a picture of the emperor with one palm!


    The emperor saw that there was a huge shadow of the magic dragon behind him. He saw that the magic dragon roared, as if to provoke the heavens. The roar of the dragon was very loud!


    The shock of terror swept away, and then, as if the magic dragon had come to life, facing the huge palm, bang, the palmprint was broken, the magic dragon went through the palmprint, straight up into the sky, disappeared.


    In this confrontation, it is obvious that the emperor has won.


    Tian He''s eyes are cold. He''s not as good as a beast? Demon world, how can there be such a strong existence?


    Boom!


    Tianfu stepped out of his fury, chaotic and powerful. Looking at the emperor''s cold look, he was the number two on their side. It was not a shame that he was blocked by a demon animal only under Li Qingxue?


    "You''re not my opponent. I''d better change it." Emperor Fang is also a proud demon. He also has his own dignity. After all, he is the strongest demon emperor of the young generation in the demon world.


    If you can''t even stop the second Terran, aren''t you throwing the demon?


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tian he yelled angrily, and immediately put his hand again. He suppressed it with boundless momentum, and immediately attacked emperor Fang fiercely. When the latter saw this, he raised his hand and blasted out easily with disdain.


    Tianhe''s attack was immediately resolved, and he could not lift any waves.


    It made his face look very ugly. How could it be? How can this evil animal in demon world be so powerful?


    "Go away!"


    When Emperor Fang gave a cold drink, Tian Yu felt as if there were thunder in his ear. His body trembled slightly, and his face turned white. His body almost fell out of control.


    "Enough!"


    Li Qingxue a face of disgust, the day of the family so waste?


    What a shame!


    She drank a clear, and immediately the emperor''s body retreated, just a scold, let him break the Gong!


    Emperor Fang looks dignified. He looks up at Li Qingxue, the best woman of the human race. It''s said that she is also the strongest pride of the human race!


    No, it should be said that the strongest Tianjiao of the spirit world generation!


    Li Yefeng belongs to the territory, but the territory is also a branch of the human race.


    Therefore, Li Qingxue is not the first pride of the human race. At least, Li Yefeng can compete with it!


    Li Yefeng clapped his hand on emperor Fang''s shoulder and immediately said with a smile: "Li Qingxue, let''s put our struggle behind. Now, we''d better get busy with the 26 holy places of Shengdao mountain."


    Say, have light beam to come again!


    This is the Western man of the earth.


    The head of the group is tall and bulky, typical of the west, with a beard on his face. He doesn''t look very handsome, but he has great momentum and gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Is this the sacred way mountain?" The young man with the head''s beard narrowed his eyes slightly, and then his blue pupils turned and fell on Li Yefeng.


    "Yanxia people?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed and said, "hot summer, Li Yefeng."


    "Hiss." Unexpectedly, in the face of Li Yefeng''s politeness, the other party just sneers scornfully, and then turns to look at Li Qingxue.


    "You''re strong." The bearded young man looked at her with a smile, and then showed a disgusting smile: "I like powerful women."


    Although he spoke western language and Li Qingxue didn''t understand it very well, she could feel the other side''s bad intentions from the other side''s provocative look.


    Women''s intuition is more accurate.


    She showed a look of disgust, sword meaning roaring, as if to start.


    "There''s no need to start. Let''s talk about the quota of Mount Sainte first."


    There are more than a dozen holy sons on the side of the holy city. The one who is the leader has indifferent eyes. He has already met Li Yefeng and others before. This person is called Jue Qingdi.


    The head of the son, the top of the imperial realm.


    The distance to the supreme is very close.


    Li Qingxue put away her momentum, but she was still very unhappy with the western youth.


    Li Yefeng didn''t care. He asked faintly, "listen to what you mean. It seems that you plan to directly assign the quota?"


    "We are the masters of my spiritual world." Jue Qingdi looked at Li Yefeng sarcastically and said, "is it difficult for you outsiders to decide the quota?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "in my opinion, those who can get it?"


    "The capable?"


    Jue Qingdi laughed and roared. The emperor was so violent that he directly suppressed Taishan and suppressed Li Yefeng and others.


    "What are you capable of? How can you do that? "


    Thunderous reprimand exploded in Li Yefeng''s mind!


    said of a great teacher!


    "One of the 26 holy places belongs to your territory. The man surnamed Zhou has taken it away."


    "One of them belongs to the demon world, but whether he can keep it depends on the ability of the emperor."


    "There are twenty-four holy places left. You have no share!"


    Jue Qingdi''s overbearing voice came to everyone''s ears!


    Among the 24 holy places, Li Yefeng and many young people in the west can''t take any!


    Holy Son of holy city, how overbearing and tough!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly open, the divine light condenses, and the terrible dragon shadow emerges!


    "No share?"


    He asked sarcastically, and immediately the Dragon roared!


    Long Xiao nine days!


    "I''ll take all the 24 positions, Li Yefeng! Block... Die


    Boundless momentum, swept out!

 Chapter 842

    Twenty four positions, Li Yefeng, all of them.


    This is how arrogant and confident, in the face of the spirit world''s top pride, he has no scruples, to be as crazy as possible, as if he didn''t pay attention to Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue, the two top pride in the spirit world.


    The former is the strongest heavenly pride hidden in the holy city for many years. It''s the highest level of the imperial realm. Needless to say, it''s already famous all over the world without any help.


    The latter is a woman who has confronted Li Yefeng twice. Her strength, needless to say, is very powerful.


    In the face of these two people, dare to release such wild talk, don''t you have absolute self-confidence?


    Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue are surprised. Is Li Yefeng sick?


    Apart from other things, Li Qingxue and Li Yefeng have been fighting each other. They are on the same level. It''s hard to cross this barrier alone. So, how can we stop them at one time?


    "Very brave."


    Jue Qingdi''s voice fell down. He came forward with a thud, and the fury swept out.


    Li Yefeng takes a look at each other. Jue Qingdi, the head of Shengzi, has a fight with canghao. Canghao''s strength is really Shengzi level, but canghao is just the bottom of Shengzi, right?


    It can''t be compared with this Jueqing emperor.


    Jue Qingdi''s strength may be very close to that of Li Qingxue. After all, he is the representative of the holy city. He is the absolute strong among the holy sons. If you want to lead that group of proud holy sons, you can''t do without absolute strength.


    It''s very difficult to win those 20 holy places!


    "I just don''t know how much strength you have!"


    Jue Qingdi''s pupils were shining, and then his breath was rising, and his momentum was even stronger. Behind him, several other emperor''s sons were also running their energy, as if they might burst into action at any time.


    "I dare not say anything else. I still have strength to deal with you."


    Li Yefeng''s calm response, momentum is not explosive, but Taishan collapses in front of him and his color does not change. What he is really afraid of is only Li Qingxue, the woman, who is really unfathomable.


    "It''s crazy." As Jue Qing emperor said, he slowly raised his hand and chopped it down with one hand. Suddenly, a startling light chopped down in the direction of Li Yefeng. The terrible pressure suppressed it. Bei Xianwu and others behind Li Yefeng were all looking at the light with difficulty.


    What a powerful blow, which makes them all have a sense of unspeakable despair.


    After all, this is also the killing move and power of a peak emperor, which can''t be underestimated.


    "How do you block this blow?" Jue Qingdi asked indifferently. He stood still. The rules danced around him, as if he was shocked by his momentum.


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng stepped out, raised his right hand and took it with one hand.


    Bang!


    The terrible light was directly held by his right hand, and the terrible impact swept away with Li Yefeng as the center, and cracks appeared in the space. Qin Wu and others were directly shaken back by tens of meters, and separated from Li Yefeng.


    The sharp blade is blocked by Li Yefeng, but Li Yefeng is not too relaxed. Jue Qingdi is very strong.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the indifferent Jue Qingdi.


    "Are you satisfied with this way of blocking?"


    Bang!


    As the voice fell, Dao mang was smashed by his fist and turned into countless pieces.


    The pressure dissipated in an instant.


    Jue Qingdi''s eyes were slightly cold. Unexpectedly, did he take it with one hand? Li Yefeng in this area is amazing. I''m afraid he really has no choice but to have such strength.


    "Come and get me."


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon resounds in the sky, and the green dragon smashes the seal in the air, plundering out violently!


    Li Yefeng used a dragon pattern in this attack. He wanted to see how the Jue Qingdi''s defense was.


    Boom!


    The green dragon''s broken seal hit him hard, and his body appeared bright light, which seemed to condense into a suit of armor. Under these light, the green dragon''s broken seal was slowly broken.


    Jueqing emperor blocked this attack. Although he relied on the power of armor, everyone''s means were part of his own strength.


    "Supreme armor."


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks slightly. The supreme armor, the holy city, really protects the Jue Qingdi tightly.


    The supreme armor was used on him. I''m afraid it''s the only "food" in the provincial capital, isn''t it?


    "You are a martial art with extraordinary power."


    Jue Qing emperor looked down at the armor on his body. There was a faint trace, which showed how powerful the attack power of martial arts was. It was the armor that matched the most powerful.


    It''s really terrible to leave a faint trace on this armor with the body of emperor.


    "The tortoise shell is very hard." Li Yefeng said sarcastically.


    "If you have the highest level armor, you can use both weapons and other weapons. Besides, don''t think I can''t tell. Your martial arts are Saint level martial arts."


    "The Holy Level martial arts have come to kill me, and I''m not allowed to resist with the armor of the supreme level?"


    Jue Qingdi came back with a rude irony.


    "If you fight like this, you can''t tell the difference." Li Qingxue said: "in my opinion, it''s better to go to the foot of the mountain. Not everyone can sit on that position. Twenty four holy places need to go through many tests. Only those who pass can sit on the holy place and accept the inheritance of the saints."


    Li Qingxue''s eyes fell on Li Yefeng: "you must be able to take one. No matter I or Jue Qingdi, they will not move. As for these people behind you..."


    "With all due respect, those imperial realms may still have the power to fight. Even if it''s the Royal realms, I don''t know how to die."


    Li night breeze light way: "just now you can''t have so good to talk."


    As soon as Li Qingxue said that, he understood that Jue Qingdi was just conceited.


    He thought that Li Qingxue would work with him to drive them out first. After they were out, didn''t they take all the places in the spiritual world?


    However, Li Qingxue is obviously not the kind of person who can be easily discussed. She has her own ideas and wants to let her help


    extremely difficult.


    "Li Qingxue." Jue Qingdi frowned slightly, and his face was a little ugly. He was a member of the spirit world. At this time, did he not agree with him?


    Li Qingxue looked at him and said faintly, "if you want to drive them away, I won''t stop them, but don''t pull me."


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you are the son of the holy city. You don''t have much weight here."


    Jue Qingdi''s face was livid and he said coldly, "do you know what you are talking about now? The holy throne is left by the sages of my spiritual world. When can I leave? "


    "You think too much when you say such bullshit? Of the 26 positions, two have gone out. If you have the ability, go and get these two places back by yourself. If you can''t, don''t pull me into the water. "


    "Although I''m a woman, I''m not stupid. Do you want to use my strength to deal with Li Yefeng? Do you want me to stand out for the spirit world? " Li Qingxue''s sarcasm: "do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 843

    After Jue Qing emperor, the eyes of the emperor''s sons are cold. How can it be that Li Qingxue is really not thinking about the spirit world?


    How dare you say such words? Anyway, they all represent the highest holy land of the spirit world!


    Li Qingxue is a very proud person. In her eyes, Li Yefeng is always the only one. Jueqing emperor is powerful, but he doesn''t give her the same pressure as Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng is the one who has dealt with her. She knows Li Yefeng''s strength very well.


    Tianyu and others are only worthy of following her as younger brothers.


    Those western youths all frowned, and they were not happy, because they couldn''t understand what Li Qingxue said, and only Li Yefeng lived in the spirit world for a long time, so he was quite fluent in the language of the spirit world.


    In fact, the language of the spirit world is very similar to the prediction of the hot summer. He even found something strange, that is, people in the spirit world seem to be close to the Oriental people on earth in height, shape, appearance and color.


    I don''t know what this is.


    "That''s what you said. Since you don''t want to join hands, I don''t mind."


    Jue Qingdi took a cold look at Li Qingxue, then turned and left and went straight to Shengdao mountain.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng and others followed up one after another.


    "Captain, what are you going to do? Those Westerners, do you want to... "


    "When we get there, there will be more than 20 places. To tell you the truth, it''s a little small. We can''t get enough. How can we let them out?"


    "That''s what I said, but our strength... Is weak on the whole. We don''t need to look at the western ones. The trouble is that Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi have a strong lineup."


    Chu Nanfeng also said: "we need to consider not only Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi, the two most powerful men, but also the ones behind them, which are not fuel-efficient lamps."


    Emperor Fang said: "my quota is also very troublesome. If we can''t wipe them out, I''m afraid we will have a lot of trouble."


    Demon Zun said that he was united with the earth. Naturally, he believed in allies. Although the demon clan was not harmonious with the Terran, the Terran in the earth seemed to be different from the Terran in the spirit kingdom.


    The Terrans in the territory don''t eat the flesh and blood of their demon tribe.


    They didn''t think of this.


    Maybe that''s why we chose to join hands with the territory.


    Qin zhantian said, "is there any way to drive them away?"


    Li Yefeng said: "it''s very difficult, but we have to do it. Otherwise, even if we reach the top, there will be people constantly challenging us. In that case, I''m afraid we still can''t quietly accept the inheritance."


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a killing move coming. A long gun suddenly broke into the air. This gun was so powerful that it seemed to cool them all. It was very terrible.


    Qin Wu''s reaction was quick, and the seal of the king of Qilin appeared in an instant. Then he directly met and went up. With a bang, the seal of the fist of Qilin came out, and directly collided with the shot. The long gun flew back, and Qin Wu also stepped back.


    Li Yefeng looks slightly cold and looks at the hands of the people, it is those western youth!


    Seeing this, Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi look back. They all have different colors in their eyes. Is this civil strife? However, this is a good thing for them!


    "Go


    Li Qingxue speed up, Li Yefeng was dragged, they have enough time to send people up!


    Jue Qing emperor also showed a strange color, and immediately a sarcastic arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. It''s really interesting that the two groups of people in this area do not seem to be in harmony.


    "We also speed up, we must take more places, can''t let Li Qingxue take all."


    Holy city, as the absolute center of the spirit world, must not fall into the downwind. If they are suppressed by Li Qingxue, how can they explain to the supreme after they go back?


    Li Yefeng was intercepted. He looked coldly at these Western youths and the bearded youths, and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    The dialogue is in international language because both sides can understand it.


    "You seem to be able to understand the communication of the spirit people. Just what they said, you translate it for me." The young man with beard said with a smile: "we are all from the earth, so you will not refuse, will you?"


    "So, to do it directly is your attitude of asking for help?" Li Yefeng asked coldly.


    "Isn''t that normal? If you can''t even catch the shot, then it''s necessary to be polite to you? " The young man with beard said, "my name is nale. You are Li Yefeng who has been making a lot of noise recently. I heard that you used to be the leader of the secret mobile team, the king of hermit?"


    Li Yefeng is too lazy to pay attention to him. This nale is not worth his doing.


    "Qin Wu, let them out."


    Li Yefeng lightly said a word, and then directly catch up, can''t let Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue seize the opportunity, otherwise they are too passive.


    "Well?" Nale frowned slightly. Seeing that Li Yefeng left directly and didn''t give him an answer, he looked a little bad. He immediately said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, he started to intercept Li Yefeng!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Wu gave a roar, and immediately the spirit of the giant Unicorn appeared. It seemed that Unicorn had come to life. A roar of the beast turned into a sound wave attack, directly shaking NAR and others back!


    Sound wave with the wind, sweeping everything, as if to destroy everything, terrible impact so that they are unable to move!


    Qin Wu alone blocked them all!


    "You go first, and I''ll be there later!"


    "I''m with you!"


    Qin war day cold drink a, immediately war dragon gun blow out, this gun, with the will of all things, no one can easily stop!


    Nale and others look startled, good overbearing blow, can''t resist hard, otherwise their body will be pierced, damn, how can these Yanxia people be so powerful?!


    "Drink!"


    NAR and others are emerging a bright light of the emperor''s way. These lights are surging up. Behind them, there is a huge soul of the emperor. At the level of the emperor, the seal of the king has evolved into the soul of the emperor. It has a certain spirit, and is no longer the dead thing like before!


    If you reach the supreme level and have the supreme heart, the emperor''s soul can really be regarded as a living creature. At that time, the surging vitality can even provide the holder with a second life.


    Boom!


    The long gun raids and destroys everything along the way.


    Golden Dragon shadow roars out, flying dragon in the sky!


    The emperor''s soul of nale and others was shot through by Qin zhantian. The emperor''s soul was smashed on the spot!


    "Poof, poof!"


    Nale and others all vomited blood. They looked at Qin Wu and the invasion with astonishment. Their eyes were full of incredible shock. With one blow, they were all injured like this. How could it be?


    "Grass


    NAR, they yelled at each other in international language, and then they all took out something like crystal, with great energy and strong will power!


    "Supreme intention!"


    Qin Wu''s face is slightly coagulated, this nale, even has the supreme intention!

 Chapter 844

    It never occurred to them that they were going to take these Yanxia people, but they accidentally overturned their car. There were only two people, so they blocked all of them. This shows that the strength levels of the two sides are not the same at all.


    As the best young man in the western world, nale never thought that he was so unbearable. In the face of just two people in the hot summer, he and others could not stop him.


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, he directly took out the supreme intention and intended to use the supreme power to suppress Qin Wu and Qin zhantian!


    "Don''t give them a chance!"


    Qin zhantian was very decisive. He gave a loud drink, and immediately appeared in front of nale. He clasped his head with one hand and fell down to the ground!


    "NAR!"


    Seeing this, the faces of other Western youths all changed greatly, and then they all roared. Boom, NAR was buckled to the ground by Qin zhantian, and the earth collapsed. A huge depression appeared in front of them.


    Qin Wu''s speed was also extremely fast. These Western youths were hit hard by him in an instant. Obviously, although they were all people who had entered the ancient imperial heaven, their strength was still several grades lower than Qin Wu and others.


    "Impossible..."


    NAR and others look at "Shuangqin" in horror, only this idea echoes wildly in their mind, they don''t believe they will be so unbearable!!!


    "Get out of here, holy mountain. It''s none of your business." Qin Wu was condescending and looked at nale and others with a sneer.


    At this time, they were covered in blood and their supreme intention was broken. Qin did not give them the chance to urge them.


    Nale, they stare at Qin Wu indignantly. This is the first time that they are humiliated, or they are treated with shame by two Yanxia people.


    "Originally, they all came from the earth, and we didn''t want to fight against you. After all, compared with the spirit world, we are all" born of the same root ", but you don''t know where your pride comes from. Why are you crazy?"


    "Do you really think you''re superior? In our eyes, you''re just a few farts. If you''re happy, I''ll give you some places, so that you won''t be so embarrassed and unhappy. Even if you''re all driven out, what can we do? "


    Qin Wu is even more unlikely to have a good impression on them. After all, he is in secret mobile service, so he can''t avoid fighting with these people. Their pride is a kind of dignified attitude, and this attitude is very disgusting.


    It''s just what he said that he didn''t rush people out, because everyone comes from the earth, so there''s no need to fight each other, but the other side, obviously, doesn''t think so.


    "You dare to drive us out. It''s against the Convention. Can you bear the consequences?"


    "Convention, is that a convention to serve you? We don''t nod our heads in the hot summer. "


    Boom!


    Qin Wu made a direct attack and blasted them out. These supreme forces burst out, which means they are out.


    Sure enough, a beam of light came and took them away.


    "You wait!"


    Nale and others look at Qin Wu and them ferociously, roaring angrily.


    Qin Wu''s face was indifferent. The captain said that he would not disobey the captain''s orders.


    Qin zhantian was not happy: "they are cheap, otherwise I want to kill them directly."


    "Don''t overdo it. We can drive them away and kill them. I''m afraid the supreme in the West will be furious. We can''t fight against each other in this stall." Qin Wudao.


    "I understand, so I didn''t kill myself, but these people are really weak!"


    "I also find it strange that they all have the supreme intention, which means that they have entered the supreme heaven, but we have not met them..."


    "Can''t we go into different places?"


    "I don''t know, but I really don''t understand why they are so weak..."


    In fact, I can''t blame them. From a macro point of view, if the supreme heaven and the ancient emperor were opened several times, in fact, they were not weak, and the harvest was in the middle of these times. Their strength value was more than 9.2 million. Can we say that they were weak?


    You know, when Bing ling''er became emperor, his strength was only 8.7 million.


    It''s just this time that the "four sacred beasts" inheritance appeared in the ancient emperor''s heaven, and the "semi sacred inheritance" appeared in the supreme heaven. The people who got these heritages naturally opened a new level with everyone.


    How much did Tian He surpass Qin Wu and others? They didn''t take part in the ancient heaven directly. Even so, Qin Wu and others came out of the ancient heaven, and they didn''t open an absolute distance from Tian He!


    But now?


    Qin Wu and others are already infinitely close to them. Before long, they will be able to completely surpass them.


    NAR and others are really not weak.


    Unfortunately, they chose the wrong time to challenge Qin Wu. Isn''t it a time of death to challenge Qin Wu?


    After solving them, Qin Wu and NAR catch up with Li Yefeng.


    They came to the foot of the sacred way.


    Twenty six holy paths, twenty-six holy places.


    Everyone was waiting at the foot of the mountain. Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue were disappointed. Li Yefeng didn''t stop them.


    "Up there, someone." Qin Wu and they looked to the summit. One of the holy places was already seated in it and was baptized by the holy way.


    It was a young man with black eyes and yellow skin.


    About their age.


    It''s also the flavor of emperor, but his temperament is very outstanding, with a noble temperament that doesn''t need to be deliberately performed.


    "That''s..."


    Qin zhantian frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "grandson of Zhou."


    Qin Wu''s eyes were slightly cold. This was the person who had reserved a seat in the holy way. It was because of him that the captain had to enter the spirit world to fight for his life.


    Sure enough, a good family background is comfort. They can have what they have to fight for without doing anything.


    "Zhou tingsheng."


    Chu Nanfeng said faintly: "the only grandson of Zhou Lao, who doesn''t participate in the war, but has the cultivation of emperor level and the reservation of the holy place."


    Li Yefeng, Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi all watched that Zhou tingsheng.


    That position, but Chu Ge, Qin Feiyang two people grab, an absolutely safe position.


    But it was taken by the center.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, the most important place in hot summer is the center, where the center allows this precious thing to fall into other people''s hands.


    "It''s enviable." Jue Qingdi''s pupil was cold, but his tone was cold and ironic. I don''t know whether he was really envious or fake envious. Maybe he was mocking.


    Li Qingxue looks calm and has no waves in the ancient well. That position is extremely safe. Without any test, she can directly accept the baptism of the holy way. Of course, it is enviable.


    But, without any challenge can get things, she, really don''t like.


    Li Yefeng is extremely calm. This is Zhou''s grandson!


    No matter whether other people are qualified or better, the position belongs to his peers!

 Chapter 845

    Zhou tingsheng is quietly enjoying the baptism of the holy way in the cloud. They haven''t started yet, because they still need to fight.


    However, Zhou tingsheng, who has a "priority", is already undergoing baptism, and no one can interrupt the process of baptism. Unless it is a saint, there is no way to stop it.


    Zhou tingsheng also knows that he is surrounded by people. However, he doesn''t care. His grandfather is the most honorable person. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with enjoying this treatment.


    As Zhou''s grandson, he is qualified to enjoy the only quota.


    When he becomes a saint, he will naturally go to pacify the cholera war between the two worlds. Otherwise, can the present supremacy alone end the war between the two worlds? It''s impossible!


    Only saints appear.


    When the sage comes out, it means that the power value of "breaking 100 million" is born. With the blessing of two fields, the power value of hundreds of millions can burst out with more than 200 million lethality.


    What is supreme and what is semi holy are floating clouds in his eyes.


    Of course, he also understands that many people will feel that this is unfair, but there is no so-called absolute fairness in this world.


    Li Yefeng took back his eyes and didn''t go to see Zhou tingsheng again. The latter was the emperor''s top level, and his strength value was probably more than 9.6 million.


    I don''t know what kind of power I can get after the baptism of the holy way. Maybe I have a chance to touch the supreme level.


    But it was someone else''s baptism. At present, the most important thing for him is to get his own throne.


    When he took back his eyes, Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue also looked at the same time.


    "Twenty four positions, I want twelve."


    Jue Qing emperor took a step forward, and his momentum broke out, and the void trembled, as if the sky was about to collapse. An extremely domineering pressure enveloped the heaven and earth.


    Li Qingxue glanced at him and slowly stirred up a sneer. The holy city Jue Qingdi has a big appetite. Don''t you worry that you can''t eat it?


    Li Yefeng laughed: "so the remaining 12 positions, I share with Li Qingxue?"


    He and Li Qingxue are the strongest representatives of both sides. Therefore, he said they were separated from Li Qingxue.


    Li Qingxue smell speech, the Mou light is tiny cold, disdain of saw Li Yefeng, with her cent? Joke!


    However, although she disdains to share with Li Yefeng, Jue Qingdi wants to take 12 positions alone? Who do you look down on? Is she weak or is Li Yefeng weak?


    To put it bluntly, she would not give Jue Qingdi a quota if it wasn''t for his sake of representing the holy city!


    "It seems that there''s no way to decide whether to win or lose without a fight. Twelve positions, Jue Qingdi. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Boom!


    With the last sound of Li Qingxue falling, a mighty force suddenly broke out, and the endless sword storm swept up, like a tornado, wrapping Li Qingxue, Tian Yu and others.


    Jue Qing emperor''s body has a bright blue light, straight up into the sky, terrible power burst out, Emperor Road peak, extreme powerful.


    "Even if there are twelve positions, I can''t divide them. Li Qingxue, although those people behind you have good talents, they don''t have much friendship with you. Why should they be hostile to me for their sake?"


    Tian Yu and others have cold eyes. Indeed, they have no deep relationship with Li Qingxue. The reason why they can rely on Li Qingxue this time is that Li Jiacheng behind Li Qingxue is one of the nine ancient families.


    The end of the Yan Clan is not only because the Yan Clan has made mistakes, but also because the three strongest families, Tian, Gu and Lei, want to take advantage of the Li family. The rise of the Li family is irresistible.


    Li Qingxue, is destined to become the supreme person, kill, kill not to die.


    In the past, they could kill a genius in peace time, but now, no one dares to kill a genius with supreme potential.


    A target for all will be as like as two peas.


    Even the Yan people, the three emperors of one family, were forced to dissolve and flee.


    Although he Tianzu is strong, how can he become a force that can stop the whole spirit world from attacking?


    Therefore, in the face of the strong rise of the Li family, they have only one way to make friends.


    After making friends, take advantage of the situation.


    As long as their descendants become the supreme, their status will naturally rise. But without the supreme, everything will be in vain.


    If Li Qingxue really wants to give them up, I''m afraid their situation will be very embarrassing.


    Jue Qingdi, absolutely not casually. If Li Qingxue joins hands with Jue Qingdi, what else can they do about this holy mountain?


    Originally, the holy way mountain was the holy city reservation. If it wasn''t for the different situation this time, where would they be?


    "Although I don''t have a deep friendship with them, my Li family owes them the family friendship behind them. Although Li Qingxue is not a good man or woman, she will do a good job in dealing with people''s life."


    "Jue Qingdi, if you want 12 places, you can do it. Let alone 12 places, 24 places belong to you. Why not?"


    Hearing the speech, Jue Qingdi couldn''t help laughing: "you mean you don''t want to listen to my advice?"


    "Li Yefeng, do you want a quota?" Li Qingxue snorts coldly, and immediately looks at Li Yefeng.


    "Why?"


    "Send out all the people of the holy city, and let''s share the rest of the quota, OK?"


    "You can''t send them all out yourself?" Li Yefeng asked with a smile.


    "I can do it, but I will lose too much. Don''t you have any other ideas when you see that I lose too much?"


    "I like gentle girls." Li Yefeng looks flat: "you can break my arm with your hands, I dare not have any idea."


    Shua!


    A sword Qi flits past Li Yefeng''s ear. Li Qingxue looks at him coldly: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, the next thing will break your life."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the woman with a smile.


    "But I do hate the people of the holy city a little more than you."


    Lu Qingyu almost killed him. From a standpoint, he can understand Lu Qingyu, but understanding is one thing, and revenge is another.


    Li Qingxue looks at Jue Qingdi coldly, and his sword is full of Qi: "it''s really infuriating."


    After that, it seemed that she was going to vent her displeasure on Jue Qingdi. She directly drew her sword and cut it out. The horror of the sword roared away. It was irresistible. This sword was real.


    When Jue Qing emperor saw this, a blue light emerged behind him, turned into a strange shape, and then directly integrated into his body. In an instant, Jue Qing emperor had a great change.


    Half animal, half human!


    Jue Qingdi''s fist blew out, and a strong wind directly shook him away. He collided with the fierce sword Qi. Just in a moment, the sword Qi was directly shaken away.


    Li Qingxue''s eyes were cold and said sarcastically, "is this your soul of the emperor? No man, no beast. It''s amazing. "


    Boom!


    The shadow of a fist suddenly blows down, and Li Qingxue''s voice stops suddenly. The shadow of the fist breaks the ground, and the whole ground collapses and collapses, and the debris flies!


    Li Yefeng didn''t do anything. After observing Jue Qingdi and integrating the spirit of the emperor, Jue Qingdi''s strength went up several grades.


    Buzz!


    The terrible sword Qi roared up, and the spiral storm strangled and crushed the shadow of the fist. Li Qingxue, like a king of swords, floated up slowly from the huge depression.


    She holds the sword with one hand. Lingtian''s sword will entangle her, as if she is Kendo!


    "You, pit me?" Li Qingxue looks at Li Yefeng. He doesn''t do anything!


    Li Yefeng looked at her with a smile: "I seem to say that I hate the people in the holy city more, but I didn''t say that I want to unite with you?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Li Qingxue was furious, and his sword Qi seemed to be more violent. Shua Shua, his sword Qi turned into a terrible attack, and he chopped at Li Yefeng!

 Chapter 846

    Li Yefeng was still when he was killed by the terrible sword Qi. He let the sword Qi fall on him, and the sound of Dangdang and the sound of gold and iron fighting rang out. But Li Yefeng was not damaged. His killing armor protected him.


    Li Yefeng looks at Li Qingxue indifferently. It''s rare to see this woman''s violent appearance.


    Jue Qingdi sneered: "Li Qingxue, you want to join hands with others to drive me out, but you were put together. How about that? Are you very upset? If you had joined hands with me earlier, maybe it would have been just the two of us. "


    "Even if we can''t reach a consensus, at least, we are all spirit people who have got these positions, and the worst is the same, but now..."


    Jue Qingdi''s sneer, his meaning needless to say, at this time Li Qingxue wants to cooperate with him again, he is not so brave, after all, Li Qingxue wants to get rid of them.


    At that time, he was betrayed when he joined hands. He was in the holy city, but he was really going to be out of the holy mountain.


    "Good means." Li Qingxue coldly looking at Li Yefeng, after all, or the latter, after all, or lack of corresponding experience, too easy to believe Li Yefeng.


    It''s not only him, it should be said that all the people present are too easy to believe Li Yefeng. But if anyone doubts a little, Li Qingxue will not be in this situation. It''s a pity


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "war is never tired of deceit."


    He just grasped these people, but they didn''t have much experience in actual combat, so he did it. Otherwise, he would not be able to succeed in this scheme if he changed the experienced people.


    In the hot summer, he, Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi formed a real tripartite confrontation, and no one dared to unite with anyone.


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue falsely united and put Li Qingxue together. This kind of "betrayal" is a taboo. Li Qingxue needless to say, Jue Qingdi certainly did not dare to join hands with Li Yefeng.


    In case of being put together, I don''t know how to die.


    And Li Qingxue wants to do away with Jue Qingdi, which also cuts off the possibility of Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue joining hands. Li Yefeng can kill two birds with one stone.


    With that, he called out directly: "Qin Wu, go to the one on the far right. You go first, and I''ll break it."


    "Captain..."


    "No nonsense! Hurry up


    Qin Wudang set out immediately. Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue saw this and scolded one after another: "don''t think about it!"


    Boom!


    Jue Qingdi''s fist burst out, and the violent force suppressed it. The space around Qin Wu seemed to be squeezed, and the heavy pressure hit him!


    Shua!


    The sword Qi roars out. The sword Qi that can be seen with eyes is full of the meaning of cutting.


    At the same time, the two super attacks attacked, but out of his trust in Li Yefeng, Qin Wu did not stop. He was still rushing towards the right most holy road.


    Roar!


    There was a sound of dragon chanting, and then a dragon chanting and a tiger roaring, which blocked the sword Qi and boxing shadow. The light and shadow of the green dragon, towering, exuded a strong aura.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng stands in front of Qin Wu''s body, and his strong breath diffuses. With him as the center, everything around him seems to be controlled by him, which is the power of the field.


    It''s a kind of aura power different from those in the spirit world!


    Both Li Qingxue and jueqingdi have a feeling of being seen through and being locked. They frown slightly and then retreat one after another. At the same time, they also range their aura.


    At this time, Qin Wu had already set foot on the road of the holy way.


    "Fu Yi, you go to one too."


    Jue Qing emperor said a word to the emperor''s son, and then the son named Fu Yi started immediately and went straight to a road.


    Li Yefeng saw this and said, "Qin zhantian, you go to rob."


    Whoosh!


    Qin zhantian laughs loudly and goes straight to Fu Yi. He doesn''t care what Li Yefeng wants to do and what he wants to do. Anyway, he just does it.


    Boom!


    "Boy, your position, I want your grandfather Qin!"


    Long shot, flying dragon in the sky!


    Fu Yihuang''s momentum broke out directly, and then he made a fight with Qin zhantian. They were both very powerful, but Qin zhantian seemed stronger!


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin had a violent drink in the warring days. It was as powerful as a tiger going down the mountain. The terrible momentum suppressed it, which made Fu Yizhen vomit blood backward!


    This scene makes Jue Qingdi''s face very ugly. The emperor''s son of his holy city was beaten to vomit blood?


    What a face!


    The top Zhou tingsheng slowly opens his eyes. His eyes fall on Li Yefeng. He has heard something about him.


    The son of Li Tiannan, the emperor of the black dragon, is said to be a rare leader of his generation.


    However, such behavior is a bit excessive.


    Boom!


    Zhou tingsheng stood up slowly. He was on the top of the mountain, pointing in the direction of Li Yefeng.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng felt the boundless pressure sweeping, as if the gravity suddenly increased hundreds of times, this terrible pressure, holy way?!


    He raised his head and looked at Zhou tingsheng. His eyes were full of confusion.


    Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue were also stunned. The young people who took the lead to climb the top and took the safest way didn''t give them a hand?


    On the contrary, it''s against Li Yefeng? What''s going on?


    "Although you are powerful, you are free to act and don''t talk about rules. Do you know that your current behavior is completely angering the spirit world?"


    Zhou tingsheng looks like a teacher. He stands with his hands down, as if he is the emperor of Fangqiu, overlooking the people below indifferently.


    "It seems that you intend to occupy all the positions. Do you know that if so, the holy city of the spirit world will surely start a supreme battle. Have you ever calculated how many people will be killed or injured at that time?"


    Zhou tingsheng''s eyes are cold. Since he is here, no one is allowed to do such mindless things.


    Fair play, he has nothing to say.


    However, the lack of strength, but want to eat meat alone, I''m afraid it will be directly support explosion, Li Yefeng''s behavior, he can''t stand it.


    Once the spirit world is completely angered, the spirit world will directly break out the supreme war regardless of the threat of the demon world. Who will take the responsibility?


    Li Yefeng?


    Or his father, Li Tiannan?


    Joke!


    No one can afford that!


    "Position, average, how about it?" Zhou tingsheng looked at Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi and asked indifferently.


    Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue look very dignified. Zhou tingsheng seems to have accepted the inheritance, and now they can use the power of the holy way. If they don''t agree, they are likely to be squeezed by Zhou tingsheng.


    Now they can share equally. If they refuse, Zhou tingsheng may take more positions.


    "Yes." Jue Qing emperor thought deeply for a while, and immediately nodded his head and agreed. This is the best result.


    "I''ll take it, too." Li Qingxue''s eyes flashed light cold, she did not want to agree, but there is no way, the other party can borrow the power of the holy way, no matter how strong and proud she is, in front of absolute power, it is just a joke.


    "Thank you very much." When Zhou tingsheng saw that they were smart, he didn''t push them step by step.


    Li Yefeng was still pressed by the huge force, which suppressed everything in his body. He couldn''t even open his mouth and tried his best to raise his head.


    This is the holy way!


    Even if it''s just the power that comes through the way, it''s not easy for the emperor to resist!


    Boom!


    Qin defeated Fu Yi and set foot on a holy road. He looked up at Zhou tingsheng in the holy road.


    "Are you from Yanxia?" Qin zhantian asked coldly.


    Zhou tingsheng frowned slightly. No one ever dared to talk to him so arrogantly.


    Not even the Qin family!


    "You are so rude."


    Zhou tingsheng calmly opened his mouth. Immediately, a huge force came. With a bang, Qin zhantian was shocked out of the holy road.


    "This way, I''d better give it to the one in the spirit world."


    Zhou tingsheng''s voice fell, the whole atmosphere, for one of the condensation!


    For the rest of his life, he catches Qin zhantian, whose chest is cracked and blood oozes out!


    Chu Nanfeng, Bei Xianwu and Shen bingrou all look up at Zhou tingsheng with a cold look!


    Zhou tingsheng, is this distribution?

 Chapter 847

    Any truth is as fragile as paper in the face of absolute power.


    Zhou tingsheng took the lead in accepting the inheritance of the holy way. His strength has surpassed all the people present, even Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue. No matter how talented they are, they have only one end in the face of the power of the sage.


    That''s defeat.


    Zhou tingsheng''s attitude seems that he is the only master now. His absolute strength makes others have no way to resist. Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi acquiesce that he wants to allocate the quota. What storm can Li Yefeng set off alone?


    Qin zhantian''s look was a little cold. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Just a random impact had broken his physical strength and directly hurt his internal organs.


    If nothing else, he will be affected when he is competing for the road of the holy way later.


    This week, what do you mean? Suppress him Qin zhantian? Or suppress the Qin family?


    Either way, at least this week''s students have their own goals and ideas!


    This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable!


    "Bastard, you have the ability to shoot your grandfather Qin!"


    Qin zhantian won''t admit defeat. What Zhou tingsheng said and did made him sick!


    When Zhou tingsheng heard the speech, he suddenly looked colder. A sense of extermination immediately enveloped the Qin war days, and then a bright golden light rose to the sky.


    "I think your ancestors have made great contributions to me in the hot summer. I don''t want to worry too much about you, but you don''t seem to be very smart. Do you know how rebellious what you just said? Who do you think you are? "


    Boom!


    An irresistible threat of terror fell directly on Qin zhantian. With a bang, Qin zhantian bent his legs, knocked his knees on the ground, and was forced to kneel down.


    "I''m not your mother!"


    Qin Zhan''s eyes were red. When did he suffer such humiliation? He has never knelt to anyone, the Qin family man, kneeling heaven and earth, kneeling parents, kneeling home and country, but no one else!


    "Zhou tingsheng!"


    Chu Nanfeng, who has always been calm and steady, is also angry at the moment. He has never been so angry as today. Like Qin zhantian, he has a very proud self-esteem.


    Kneel down to others. They have never done this kind of thing. Zhou tingsheng, what is it?


    "Don''t you agree?" Zhou tingsheng coldly looked at Chu Nanfeng: "if it wasn''t for your ancestors'' merits, do you think I would open my eyes to see you?"


    "A group of lowly people who came from local dogs really think that if they get a little strength, they will be equal to me?"


    Zhou tingsheng''s tone was full of sarcasm. Chu Nanfeng, Shen bingrou and others all changed their looks. This is not only insulting them, but also insulting their ancestors!


    In the hot summer, who dares not respect Qin Feiyang and Chu song?


    Boom!


    Once again, Chu Nanfeng and them were all suppressed. They were stiff and could not move. Zhou tingsheng looked at them coldly.


    "I never think about the overall situation. That''s why I don''t like you local dogs."


    Different origins lead to different horizons.


    These people can ignore the overall situation, he can''t.


    Can''t he fill all the places? Of course, it can be done, but the consequence is to enrage the supreme of the spirit world!


    At that time, it''s time for the supreme to fight for his life. Who''s in trouble? It''s not that the earth is miserable!


    Even if the number of saints is equal, a balanced node can be achieved. Now, both sides are afraid of imbalance!


    Who wants to break the balance? Zhou tingsheng, the first one, won''t let it go!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold. He looks up at Zhou tingsheng difficultly. This person is ridiculous.


    People who have not experienced the baptism of war are so naive.


    They are already in a weak position in the war between the two worlds. Even with the demons, they can''t balance the fighting power of the two sides.


    If not for the balance of the supreme number, the earth would have been gone for a long time.


    The environment created by the ancestors is just for them to have time to become stronger. Today, there is no saint in the world. Once the saint is born, the war situation can be reversed.


    If they occupy all the places, they will not be afraid even if there is a war at the imperial level.


    After all, their generation has grown up. If the war breaks out, they will have a good chance of winning!


    After all, they are the kind of demon emperors who can break into the supreme realm at any time.


    Their fighting power in the imperial territory has reached a limit. It takes at least four of them to stop them if they are under 9.9 million.


    And this week, I''m still thinking about balance!


    Balance, of course, is good.


    But the result of the balance is that the situation of the war between the two sides is still such a stalemate, and there will be no tendency of superiority.


    Is this really what they want?


    Is that what the earth''s top leaders want?


    At least, if Li Yefeng is a high-level person, he should test it strategically. They can destroy the spiritual world without using the power of saints, but they must have the power of saints.


    They can say to the spirit world after they have the power of saints that they still choose the war between the two worlds to end the enmity between the two worlds.


    But never let the spirit world have a saint, and then continue to be in a passive state!


    Saints, like nuclear weapons, you can not use them, but you can not do without them!


    Zhou tingsheng''s idea, in their view, is so naive that people want to vomit!


    Obviously, this proud young master will not have such a long-term vision.


    What he called the overall situation is the overall situation created by the Qin and Chu sanctuaries decades ago and continues to this day.


    Decades have passed, and nothing has changed. Will you scold their descendants for their incompetence?


    "You... What are you?"


    Li Yefeng almost grinds his teeth to squeeze out a few words. He glares at Zhou tingsheng angrily and coldly. I''m afraid that Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue have already ridiculed such naive ideas in their hearts.


    Now these two people can agree with Zhou tingsheng''s domination. When they also enter the road of saints and inherit the power of saints, will Zhou tingsheng''s words still be useless?


    In the case of sage power, everything you said before by Zhou tingsheng can''t count!


    Zhou tingsheng''s eyes are cold. These local dogs are more and more unrestrained!


    "Why do you provoke me so much?" Zhou tingsheng raised his hand and pressed it. Boom, Li Yefeng was under thousands of times of pressure, and his legs almost bent. However, he still insisted on fighting.


    He doesn''t kneel.


    Zhou tingsheng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his perseverance is very strong!


    But now he borrowed the power of the word!


    How can there be irrepressible truth?!


    "Your so-called pride is too ridiculous. Real pride is not like you."


    Boom!


    The thunder is rolling in the sky, and the sage''s power is exploding, like the fury of the sky.


    Li Yefeng leaned forward, and his whole body was pressed on the ground. Bang bang, the ground was pressed out of a "big" shaped depression by him.


    This is probably the real version of "five bodies to the earth.".


    "You have not experienced any setbacks, so you can develop this kind of rebellious posture. Today I will teach you a lesson, so that you can understand what it means to have people outside and heaven outside."


    Zhou tingsheng''s tone of teaching was as if everything he said was natural.


    Li Yefeng and others were all suppressed. Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue both looked at this scene with strange eyes. They never thought that those people who came from the same territory and had different skin color and hair color could not suppress Li Yefeng.


    But the skin color and hair color are the same, Zhou tingsheng from the same country, to the pressure of the whole body!


    It seems that it''s really funny and funny!


    However, since someone wants to suppress Li Yefeng, they will not be stupid enough to stop him.


    Zhou tingsheng looks at Li Yefeng and others indifferently. His eyes are cold to the extreme. No one can break the balance of several big Royal cities in the hot summer. Whoever wants to break it, he is an alien. He must be killed!

 Chapter 848

    What happened in Mt. Shengdao is unknown to the outside world.


    In the supreme heaven, the supreme can interfere. After all, it''s the same level of space, but the holy way mountain is different. Even the supreme can''t get into it and watch what''s going on inside.


    Li Tiannan stood with Wang shengxia over the main city of Dongwang city.


    "Zhou tingsheng went in first." Wang shengxia said that Zhou tingsheng was sent in by him. There is nothing wrong with this. After all, he belongs to the supreme center.


    "I know." Li Tiannan nodded. When he opened the door, he already felt that there was someone in the holy heaven.


    "Don''t you worry?" Wang shengxia asked.


    "I have absolute confidence in my son. Zhou tingsheng may be very strong, but not to the extent that I need to worry about my son."


    Wang shengxia said: "Zhou tingsheng is not easy to get along with. This noble son is from a different family. He has an indescribable pride in his heart. This pride can bring him some benefits, but it will also bring him great trouble."


    "Your son and he are doomed not to live in peace."


    Li Tiannan said with a smile: "I know, but what you should worry about is whether Zhou tingsheng will be killed by my son, not whether my son will be killed by Zhou tingsheng."


    He has a deep understanding of his son. Now he has a lot of confidence. He has the blood power of the sage "muchenxiao" in the past, and the blessing of Shengchi. In addition, Qin Feiyang teaches all kinds of holy martial arts. His son''s fighting power is very strong, but how can he be different from Zhou tingsheng.


    Zhou tingsheng has the power of sage. Isn''t his son''s power of sage purer than the power he borrowed?


    "You''d better pray that this doesn''t happen. If Zhou tingsheng is killed by your son, many terrible things will happen."


    "I don''t care. Although getting my son into the spirit world has given me a lot of compensation, in fact, I don''t need these compensations. I can go through the four steps to become the perfect supreme."


    "Their compensation is just icing on the cake, not a timely help."


    Li Tiannan''s tone is indifferent. If he thinks that giving him a little help can make him grateful, it''s a big mistake.


    "But you used their stuff after all."


    "Who told you I used it?"


    Li Tiannan a rhetorical question, let Wang shengxia completely stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Who told you I used their stuff?"


    "Zhou Laohe..."


    "He said I used it, so I used it? I took the things, but I didn''t use them. I walked out of the supreme four small steps and didn''t rely on the things they gave me. "


    He knows best how he came out and who helped him.


    The reason why he took what he gave next week was that he was not happy with the old man''s selfishness.


    Of course, it''s understandable for people to be selfish for the sake of their offspring. It''s just that this kind of behavior of leaving his son in the spirit world without discussion makes him very unhappy.


    If you are not happy, of course you have to take a corresponding attitude. Otherwise, don''t these old men think that his Li family and son are easy to bully? That''s not true.


    Wang shengxia frowned and said, "that''s not right. When Mr. Zhou brought it back, the energy of that thing had been reduced by half. Someone really used it. It''s not you. Who else can use it? I didn''t use it! "


    Li Tiannan looked like a coagulant and asked, "what did you say? Half the energy of that thing? Fart, when I give it back to him, the energy is still full, not a bit less! "


    "It''s impossible. We can see with our own eyes that the energy of that thing is only half. It must be used by someone!


    Wang shengxia is very sure, but Li Tiannan is cool behind some, with


    He didn''t use that treasure!


    He took four small steps because of the Qin family''s help. He had nothing to do with Mr. Zhou!


    What he owes is the favor of the Qin family!


    So, where does the missing part of energy go?


    "You really didn''t use it?" Wang shengxia''s heart is also slightly trembling. If this thing explodes, I''m afraid it will cause quite a stir. That treasure, with only a little energy, can''t be supplemented.


    Therefore, if you want to use it, you need the consent of the elders from all sides.


    "Nonsense, I''m the kind of person who dares to do what I don''t deserve?" Li Tiannan''s face was gloomy. He knew that he had been schemed by Zhou.


    This old man helped him several times when he was young. It seems that he had a plan for a long time. Later, he released his kindness to his son, which also had a different purpose!


    Wang shengxia trembled, took a deep breath, and immediately said: "don''t make it public. You should carry the pot first, because at present, everyone believes that you used the energy, which didn''t cause public anger. If someone knows that Zhou used the energy privately..."


    I''m afraid more than half of the six great cities will not be able to sit.


    "Damn it


    Li Tiannan sternly scolded a, this all what matter, still need him to carry the pot!


    ...


    "Fu Yi, you go!"


    When Jue Qing emperor saw that Li Yefeng and others were severely suppressed, he was too lazy to say anything more. He immediately laughed and asked Fu Yi to go to the holy road occupied by Qin before the war.


    Sheng Zifu nodded, and then went directly into the holy Road, boom, bright light, and soared up. Today, I don''t know how many people want to rise with the wind and accept the inheritance, which is the time of dragon flying nine days!


    "Tian Yu, Gu Shi and Lei Ying, go to one of them respectively."


    The three ancient minority masters all nodded, and then went to the holy road one after another. The holy road is the same. Who is suitable for the inheritance of the holy way, and the sage above will choose for themselves.


    The 26 holy places have already included most of the attributes.


    Boom!


    On the holy road of Tianyu, there appeared an ancient shadow, just like the ancient gods. They were dressed in armor and awe inspiring. They launched an attack on Tianyu. Each one was of the imperial level and had a tremendous momentum!


    In front of the ancient world, there are countless ancient characters, just like the "road of truth". With characters as the medium, they exert their powerful martial arts. Each ancient character has a terrible power to kill the ancient world!


    Lei Ying is faced with a thunder beast that emits a terrible thunder. The terrible power of heaven is diffused. The whole life is full of thunder. The bright light envelops the whole life. People don''t know the situation.


    Only the power of the terrible thunder, which is constantly diffused, can make people feel the danger.


    Guimie and Songhe were the people who ranked only behind Li Qingxue in the time of the ancient emperor. In fact, their talent was still above Tianhe. Of course, they came from a good family background. Only because the Li family wanted to have a foothold in Taigu District, they let Tianhe go first.


    "Ghost exterminates, Song River, you also go, don''t let me down."


    Anyway, there are eight positions on her side, one left, and seven left. Tianyu and guimie still have two positions after they go.


    Now it''s not easy to control


    There are still a lot of people left.


    Zhou tingsheng light way: "eight positions, read in you are Yan Xia people''s share, I don''t care with you."


    Later, Zhou tingsheng reached out and grabbed Li Yefeng, Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng and Qin Wu. They were all left in the holy road. However, they were in a awkward posture, as if they were a kind of charity of Zhou tingsheng.


    At this time, Li Yefeng''s body suddenly burst out with a strong momentum!


    Seeing this, Zhou tingsheng fixed his eyes on Li Yefeng, the familiar breath... The power of sage?


    How is that possible? Li Yefeng, where is the power of sage? He has just entered the holy road!


    "You..."


    "You are not the only one with the power of saints." Li Yefeng''s breath was violent, and the golden air covered him completely, and his pupils turned into holy golden light.


    "Why do you distribute the quota? Only eight places, who can get enough points? "


    Li Yefeng raised his head and looked coldly at Zhou tingsheng!


    Boom!


    More terrible Saint momentum, from Li Yefeng''s body, swept out!


    "You are not entitled to this holy road. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 849

    Zhou tingsheng never thought that Li Yefeng had the power of sage, and it seemed that he was more pure than his power of sage!


    "How could it be?"


    His face changed dramatically. He felt as if a saint was watching him over his head. Then, a more powerful force fell on him, making his body completely unable to move!


    Li Yefeng''s blood boils in his body, which is the power of sage given by laomu. Before laomu completely dissipates, inject the power of blood into his body. As long as he does not die, the holy pool will exist forever.


    Moreover, he also has a very pure power of saints. Before he becomes a saint, as long as he meets the crisis of life and death, he can break out the power of saints to protect himself!


    Boom!


    "Your holy Road, your holy throne, is a safe and stable road that Qin Feiyang, Chu Ge, Kong Shaoyang, Shen Changfeng and other ancestors exchanged with their lives. Their purpose is to let the people with lofty ideals and abilities behind them enter and safely accept the inheritance of saints."


    "How do you think you got into this path? Do you belong to people with lofty ideals? It doesn''t belong to me


    "Do you belong to the capable? It doesn''t belong to me


    "Are you a man of virtue? Judging from what you just said, you are not. What are you? It''s just that you''re born in a reckless way. How can you suppress us? "


    "Why do you decide the general direction of the" spirit policy "for the high level of the spirit world? How many fights have you been through? Have you seen the scenes of the two wars? Have you ever seen those soldiers hugging their wives and children and crying bitterly, hiding the truth that they may die in battle at any time just to reassure their wives and children? "


    "You don''t have any of these! Why not? Because that''s what you call the difference of birth. You haven''t seen the cruelty of the war between the two worlds. You haven''t experienced the separation of life and death! "


    "You didn''t feel the pain of your brother who talked to you about his dream last night and broke to pieces the next day!"


    "You have never seen a man who shared his wife and children''s photos with him the night before and told his comrades in arms that he had a kind and considerate wife, a sensible son and a caring daughter. The next day, he was lying dead beside himself


    "You''ve never felt anything, you''ve never experienced anything, what qualifications do you have to decide their lives for these people?"


    "If constant balance can make my earth win in a short time, I can admit that I can make them accept the inheritance of sages as well!"


    "But tell me, is that possible?"?! Zhou tingsheng, tell me aloud, is it possible for you to do that? "


    "Let them also accept the inheritance, and then you go to make the earth win two wars. If you can make the earth win in five or ten years, if you make this guarantee, I''ll cut off my head on the spot and give it to you!"


    Li Yefeng is sad and angry. Zhou tingsheng''s words and deeds make him feel endless cold.


    "You are presumptuous


    Zhou tingsheng''s face is ugly. When was he scolded and questioned? Li Yefeng is so arrogant!


    "Do you think you can challenge me with the power of sage? What are you


    Boom!


    "What you see is due sacrifice. The war is cruel. If you don''t sacrifice, I won''t sacrifice. Who will sacrifice? It''s a matter of course to give up a small family for everyone! "


    The power of the tempestuous sage, rolling down, the sky roaring, thunder and lightning!


    "I go to your mother''s natural justice, you also say this kind of bullshit, don''t all soldiers die?"


    Li Yefeng was furious, and his blood was boiling completely. The most violent force came out on the spot. The terrible holy power filled the air, and the void was broken. More than twenty holy roads were trembling slightly!


    Boom!


    Both of them used the power of saints to collide with each other, the void collapsed, and pieces of pure white space emerged. The whole holy mountain was shaking, the holy road was unstable, and the top of the holy mountain was shaking!


    Boom!


    The storm raged, Li Qingxue and others were shocked to fly out of Shengdao mountain!


    "No!"


    Jue Qingdi''s face changed greatly. He was very angry. They couldn''t leave Shengdao mountain. This was their chance. It was a shortcut for them to become saints!


    "Li Yefeng!" Li Qingxue''s face is black and blue, and her pretty face is full of anger and pale color. If she wants to inherit it, she must not retreat like this!


    absolutely!


    "You dream of getting me out!"


    Boom!


    Li Qingxue suddenly burst out a very terrible breath, the breath does not belong to her, but there is a ray of holy power, that is, semi holy breath!


    "Alas --"


    Behind Li Qingxue, there is an ancient figure. It is the semi saint who almost proved his holiness by kendo. In the supreme heaven, Li Qingxue just accepted his inheritance.


    "I will protect you in the holy way."


    The ancient semi saint, the ethereal voice sounded, immediately, the bright light swayed up, there is a holy sword, from the sky, will be a holy road abruptly separated from the other holy road!


    "Thank you, master." Li Qingxue said gratefully that the elder left a wisp of will on her, taught her a lot about Kendo and taught her a lot of martial arts. She was very grateful.


    "You''re welcome." The Kendo semi Saint shook his head, immediately looked at Zhou tingsheng and Li Yefeng, and said, "you shouldn''t be involved in this level of fighting."


    "The younger generation is forced."


    "Go ahead, finish and leave."


    "Yes


    Jue Qingdi was also unwilling. He took out an ancient talisman and crushed it directly. Then, he was enveloped by a powerful momentum, which was also the breath of the holy way. Obviously, in order to avoid accidents, the holy city was also the source of blood.


    "Asshole!"


    Jue Qingdi was very angry. He didn''t need to use this talisman. You know, even in the holy city, there is only one talisman. If you use it, it will be gone!


    This time, he lost a lot!


    However, for the sake of the sage''s inheritance, he can''t lose the big for the small!


    Boom!


    The collision between the two forces of saints ended in a draw. Li Yefeng''s power of saints was stronger than Zhou tingsheng''s. However, Zhou tingsheng was too safe to shrink into the holy Road, which helped him resist a large part of the power of saints.


    It''s worse than a bastard!


    Li Yefeng stood up against the wind. He turned around and looked at the saint road where Tian Yu and others were.


    Seeing this, Zhou tingsheng''s face changed dramatically: "Li Yefeng, what do you want to do?"


    "Get rid of them."


    Li Yefeng cold response, and then saw him raise a pressure, bang a, the sky where they are in the holy Road, the Holy Light collapse, their bodies, are from the holy road bounce out.


    "Poof!"


    Tianyu and other five people are all spitting blood, they are still under test, they were strongly terminated by Li Yefeng, which hurt them very seriously!


    "I''ll give up two more of these twenty-four paths for saints, Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue. I can''t stop you one by one, but for other people in the spiritual world, I''d rather leave the holy path vacant and useless, rather than let you step into half a step!"


    Boom!


    Then, Li Yefeng''s body was ablaze with holy light, which directly enveloped and separated the 22 holy roads. Zhou tingsheng said, share equally!


    He is Li Yefeng, never allow!


    He wants to monopolize!


    "Li Yefeng, you are crazy! You are hurting me in the summer


    Zhou tingsheng was furious and roared ferociously. He tried to stop Li Yefeng by using the power of sage!


    "Cowards, dare to talk about the overall situation?"


    Then Li Yefeng raised his hand to block Zhou tingsheng''s power!


    "Qin Wu!"


    "Yes


    "Go in!"


    "Yes


    Kylin, the holy beast, the spirit of the emperor, rushes into the road of the holy way!


    "I''ll let Li Yefeng say it here. For people in the spirit world, except Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue, I''ll show no mercy to anyone who comes near."


    On Li Yefeng, the holy light is surging and the power is amazing.


    He is indifferent to sweep to the face of the iron green day, tone, no doubt!


    "Li Yefeng! You''re killing yourself


    Tian He said angrily, "do you know that if you do this, I will be extremely angry in the spirit world!"


    "So what?" Li Yefeng asked indifferently, "Zhou tingsheng is naive. I''m not as stupid as he is!"


    Dong!


    The power of the holy way was suppressed, and Tianfu and others all fell to their knees with a puff.

 Chapter 850

    Tian Yi, Gu Shi and Lei Ying look at Li Yefeng''s figure with trembling heart. It is holy and powerful. This is the saint''s pressure. Just now, Li Yefeng is confronting Zhou tingsheng with such pressure.


    After experiencing it for themselves, they realized that the difference between themselves and Li Yefeng was also due to the pressure of the holy way. Moreover, Li Yefeng must have suffered more than them, but even so, Li Yefeng did not kneel down.


    They just slightly bear, has not been able to directly kneel down.


    The quality is not so bad.


    But, they are really not reconciled, just began to accept the trial of the baptism of the holy way, they were driven out, even did not taste the sweetness, how can this be good?


    Zhou tingsheng didn''t expect Li Yefeng to be so strong. Is it necessary to leave no quota to the spirit world?


    Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi are far from representing the whole spiritual world!


    What''s the difference between giving them two places and cutting off the number of places in the spiritual world?


    Li Yefeng''s move is not advisable!


    "Li Yefeng, I advise you to think twice before you move."


    Zhou tingsheng knew that he couldn''t control Li Yefeng, so he could only remind him. Although it was a reminder, his tone was not very polite.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him and looked contemptuous: "how can Mr. Zhou have such a cowardly grandson as you?"


    For the sake of the overall situation, what does Zhou tingsheng talk about as a person who has not even experienced war?


    He knows what''s going on at the front? He knows the situation of the two worlds?


    Joke, this kind of rubbish that can only talk on paper, look at the information and then point out the river and mountain. If he dares to say this kind of crazy words at ordinary times, he will slap dead directly.


    What else can I do for him? How unreasonable!


    "You Zhou tingsheng looks suddenly cold, even dare to humiliate him like this!


    Boom!


    "Don''t be too arrogant. You can''t bear the consequences of the super supreme war between the two worlds!"


    "I''ll do it all by myself. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do as I please."


    Li Yefeng responded strongly, and the momentum of the holy way directly resisted him. With a bang, Zhou tingsheng''s body trembled slightly. The powerful pressure directly invaded his body. Although it did not cause any serious damage to himself, it still had a little impact on him.


    Zhou tingsheng took a deep breath, and then looked at Li Yefeng coldly, "it''s up to you. You can bear the consequences yourself."


    After that, he closed his eyes and accepted the trial of the baptism of the holy way. No matter how much nonsense he said, it was not as good as his fist. As long as he could become the strongest man, he would have a chance to make up for it.


    He came in first, and the progress was faster than that of Li Yefeng and others.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t bother to talk to him any more. He allocates all the places. Shen bingrou and the rest of his life also have places. Naturally, they won''t fall behind.


    "You two, don''t you come out yet?"


    When only the sky is burning, Li Yefeng suddenly looks at the void and opens his mouth. Zhou tingsheng''s eyes are slightly fixed. Unexpectedly, is there anyone else? What''s more, Li Yefeng uses the language of Yanxia, which shows that the people who come here are also Yanxia people!


    "It''s so well hidden that you''ve noticed it."


    Two figures appear in front of Li Yefeng and others, and the two people who directly open the space channel are old acquaintances.


    Long Yan, Han Donghuang.


    The two disappeared for a long time, did not expect to meet again in such a place, in such a gesture.


    "So much stronger?" Li Yefeng looked at Han Donghuang in surprise, and felt the latter''s surging imperial spirit. A bright smile also appeared on his face.


    The two have settled their differences and returned to the partnership of life and death.


    Perhaps it should be said that no matter what, they never opposed each other, but they had their own positions, and no one could say who was wrong.


    However, when we meet again today, Li Yefeng is in a good mood.


    "How do you detect me?" Han Donghuang asked with a smile.


    "When I started, I found a space suddenly reinforced. I knew that someone was hiding in the void and staring at us obscenely, but I didn''t feel malicious."


    "Who I thought it was, but it was you two."


    "Hey, Captain, are you surprised or not? Didn''t you expect that? " Long Yan laughs at Li Yefeng, or the appearance that owes to beat.


    Now, the boy also has a king level.


    I really don''t know why these two people have been missing for so long. When they meet again, one is Wang and the other is Huang, and it seems that they are not weak.


    "Longyan." Qin Wu yelled in the holy road. He seemed very relaxed. The trial of the holy road did not pose any threat to him.


    Presumably, the test of these holy roads is nothing more than a test of talent. Which one of them is not a demon?


    The test of these holy roads will not be too difficult for them.


    "Vice team, are you so fierce?" Long Yan said hello with a smile, and the next second he suffered a face. He thought he could catch up with the vice captain. Unexpectedly, he was thrown farther and farther away. Is it abnormal for the captain and vice captain?


    If it wasn''t for being mixed up with Han Donghuang, I can''t say that I was just a peak in my field?


    "You''re growing at a frightening rate, right?" Qin Wu laughed. Suddenly, a terrible pressure came on him. His face changed slightly. Then he said, "I won''t gossip with you! Here comes the real test. "


    Long Yan dignified nodded: "you first busy."


    Li Yefeng stepped on Han Donghuang''s body, and his pupils returned to normal. Then he looked up and down carefully, and hammered his fist on his chest: "it''s so strong that the ancient emperor and the supreme heaven have gone?"


    "Yes, but we''re not in the same place as you. I''ve heard a lot about you, guhuangtian. The supreme heaven didn''t hear about you until he came out." Han Donghuang said with a smile.


    Today''s him, more magnificent, emperor, his own temperament.


    "It seems that your experience is also very wonderful, but who sent you in?"


    "Ye Zun." Long Yan said: "Captain, give us a position. We are not so bad either. Should we be able to get a position?"


    "You''re welcome, boy." Li Yefeng laughs dumbly, and immediately pushes. Long Yan flies to a position. He is a king of ninety-nine thousand. Long Yan''s strength is quite good.


    It''s him that comes from behind.


    As for Han Donghuang


    "It''s very strong." Li Yefeng said jokingly.


    "I''m not as strong as you. I''m here to ask for a position. I won''t be polite to you."


    "One of you, of course." Li Yefeng smiles. Ye Zun really trusts him. Otherwise, how can he send Han Donghuang and Long Yan in? I''m sure he can allocate the quota!


    "Choose your own way."


    Han Donghuang nodded: "then I''m not polite."


    He went straight to a holy road.


    Boom!


    At the moment when he entered the holy Road, an extremely terrible pressure filled the whole holy road. His movement seemed to be a little bigger than others.


    Yanmotian is still standing beside Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng hasn''t assigned him yet, but he''s not worried. Since he chose Li Yefeng, he will believe him unconditionally.


    Their faces became very ugly. Li Yefeng and the people he brought with him went to ten places!


    Plus the next two, that''s twelve!


    After deducting the demon world, Zhou tingsheng, Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue, there are only ten positions left.


    "Yanmotian, you Yanzu are traitors indeed!" Tian He''s angry and murderous.


    Burning Ferris smell speech, look at them, sneer: "you say is, that is it."


    "It''s a matter of course that the Yan Clan was destroyed." The cold way of ancient times.


    "With us, Yan Clan can never be rebuilt!" Lei Ying is tough.


    Flaming Ferris simply closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    At this time, several space openings were opened again.


    Several familiar figures appear in front of Li Yefeng and yanmotian!

 Chapter 851

    These figures are familiar to Li Yefeng and Yan Motian.


    Seeing them, yanmotian can understand why Li Yefeng didn''t arrange a place for him at the first time.


    "You are still alive!"


    A sword meaning Ling Tian''s figure, with a bit of excitement, he came to Yan Motian''s body in a flash and gave him a hard blow.


    Yan Ferris also rare to show a smile, since the collapse of Yan, he is difficult to really smile.


    But seeing these brothers, he was in a better mood.


    "I didn''t expect you to come again." Then, he looks at Li Yefeng. How did he do that?


    You know, the two Yanxia people who just came in seem to have been arranged by Yanxia''s supreme.


    But what about jianqingwu? Li Yefeng''s hand, how to touch the spirit world?


    Yes, it is the brothers fighting together in the supreme heaven who tear up the space and come to Shengdao mountain!


    "Green sword!"


    A sharp voice rang out, with deep shock and disbelief. It was Tianyu and guimie who killed them. No one thought that jianqingwu and them would come here!


    What''s going on? It''s impossible to come in without seeing you off!


    "The prince of Taiwu Dynasty, Taiwu Hengyi!"


    "Temple of burial, red pine!"


    "Daughter of Qin emperor, Bing ling''er!"


    "And the one called Jiutong!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Their faces were particularly ugly. The scene in front of them scared them.


    These are all Li Yefeng''s friends. When they are in the spirit world, they stand firmly on Li Yefeng''s side!


    Zhou tingsheng opened his eyes again, and his eyes fell on Jian Qingwu and others. His face was slightly cold, and he said: "Li Yefeng, do you dare to collude with people in the spirit world? Are you rebellious? "


    Yan Motian frowned: "close your dog''s mouth, how much shit did you eat in that mouth? It''s smelly and disgusting


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I think you''ve been presumptuous for a long time. Do you think you are the biggest in the world?"


    Boom!


    Two sacred breath collision, void collapse, holy mountain tremble.


    Zhou tingsheng''s eyes were cold: "I will report what I have seen and heard today to the Central Committee truthfully. At that time, you are ready to take a lawsuit and betray the earth. Don''t mention you, your father will be implicated by you!"


    "There''s so much bullshit. If you have the ability, you can kill me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t be incompetent and furious! Scum, if it wasn''t for your grandfather to be your amulet, do you think you''d live to this day? "


    "Just like you, give me a chance, I can frustrate you, even your ancestors don''t know you!"


    Li Yefeng''s sarcasm is better than swearing. Can Zhou tingsheng compare with him? I''m afraid that this high-ranking gentleman has not learned a few swearing words, has he?


    "Stubborn local dog." With a proud face, Zhou tingsheng immediately closed his eyes and digested the inheritance quickly.


    "Boss!" Jiutong came to Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "who''s that dog bastard? It''s very unpleasant. "


    "Ignore him, it''s just a mad dog that bites people."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, and then looked at several brothers, and took a meaningful look at the figure in the gradually closed space crack. The figure was covered in black robes, and the whole body was dark.


    However, it was the devil emperor who sealed the sky.


    However, he didn''t show his origin, and obviously he still had some scruples.


    "Go to all the places over there." Li Yefeng pointed to the ten sacred roads on the right.


    Jianqingwu, yanmotian, Taiwu Hengyi, Jiutong, Chisong and binglinger occupy six positions. Li Yefeng hasn''t thought what to do with the remaining four positions. Otherwise, they will be so vacant? However, this does not seem to be very good.


    If it''s empty, it''s a bit wasteful.


    However, if you want to use it, you don''t know who to give it to.


    Seeing that there were still some spare time, Zhou tingsheng said coldly, "if there is something left, why don''t you give it to them? In this way, maybe we can calm down a little of the spirit world..."


    "Shut up What makes Li Yefeng most uncomfortable is Zhou tingsheng''s attitude of thinking about the overall situation. Is he really thinking about the overall situation?


    In Zhou tingsheng''s heart, there was a cold killing opportunity. Li Yefeng repeatedly refused to give him face. He had to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, his face would be ruined!


    "I''ll take care of you when I''m done."


    Li Yefeng has no way to contact the outside world, so he has no choice but to bid for four positions.


    "Tianzu, Guzu, Leizu, your Zhenzu martial arts should be very powerful, right?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes fell on Tian Yu and others. These archaic nine ethnic groups should have some methods that are not passed on. These methods should be of good quality.


    Tianyu and others look slightly changed. Li Yefeng, what is this for?


    "I still have four places in my hand. How valuable do you think these four places are?"


    Li Yefeng is not in a hurry to enter the holy road. He has plenty of time to play with these people.


    Tian Yu''s face is very blue. Is it going to start from the ground?


    how absurd...


    He wanted to swear, but they couldn''t resist the temptation of the holy way.


    "The one with the highest price will get it. This is the quota for the four holy places."


    Li Yefeng looked at them with a smile, and then said: "the first position, you bid!"


    He said: "a top-level weapon, a pair of top-level armor, a set of Saint level martial arts. This is the most precious thing I can take out. There is absolutely no cheating."


    "Brother guimie, right? Well, I''ll take your set of supreme armor and make friends with you. What do you think?"


    Li Yefeng looks at GUI Mie with a smile. The latter''s look changes slightly. He just feels that countless eyes have locked him!


    Ghost exterminates the facial expression extremely ugliness, this is to force him to the dead end, this Li night breeze, exactly want what?


    But, I have to say, what Li Yefeng said, he is a little excited!


    It''s a good deal to exchange a set of supreme armor for a holy place.


    Just... To be friends with Li Yefeng?


    It''s like betraying the spirit world


    That''s the biggest problem!


    "I..."


    Ghost exterminates ten thousand don''t expect, he first jumps out, is to dig two pits for oneself.


    Change, then he is betraying the spirit world, don''t change, even if he takes out again rich condition, also can''t get this holy place.


    Because the decision is in the hands of Li Yefeng!


    Li Yefeng is not worried. He looks at the ghost with a smile. But at this moment, song he in the rear makes two streamers, which turn into supreme armor and weapons.


    Li Yefeng takes it and looks at song he in doubt.


    "I can make friends with you, but I''m afraid you don''t trust me." Song River Light Road.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "of course I don''t trust you, but trust can be built slowly. At least, at this time, I am willing to choose to trust you."


    Song he asked, "are you not afraid that I will betray you after I succeed?"


    "Not afraid." Li Yefeng shook his head confidently.


    "Why?" Song he asked.


    Li Yefeng pointed to Zhou tingsheng: "this waste wants to suppress me with the power of the holy way. I make a face of eating excrement. You say, why should I be afraid of you


    "To deal with you, I don''t need the power of the holy way. I can crush you just by my own imperial power. I can give you the throne, and naturally I can discard you who have been baptized by the saints."


    Song he was silent for a long time, and said: "I will prove with practical actions that I only seek Tao for myself in my life."


    Song he, he wants to go to the highest peak.


    Holy Land!


    That is the dream of countless people, how many supreme, before death, we should try to break, just to witness the scenery of the holy way!


    Boom!


    Song River in the spirit world, the third place when the ancient emperor released the list, make friends with Li Yefeng, enter the holy road!


    Li Yefeng has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Song he is successful.


    I''m afraid this man''s obsession with the holy way is the deepest among those present!


    With a smile, Li Yefeng looked at the rest of the people: "well, young masters, there are only three places left. Don''t you try? Not only can we get the inheritance, but also can we get the heartfelt friends like Li... The old and the young are not deceived, everyone! "

 Chapter 852

    Li Yefeng''s face made them mad.


    Shameless!


    I''ve never seen such shameless people doing business with their holy place of holy way mountain in the spiritual world. How can people be shameless to such a degree?


    What''s the difference between this and robbers?


    However, Li Yefeng has a skill, his own strong strength, so that they do not have any choice.


    But they also know that these three positions are not their turn.


    You know, they Tian, Gu, Lei, at that time, they could join hands to force Yan. Yan Zhuo even killed himself and Yan was dissolved. Who can let go of this account?


    Therefore, it is doomed that these positions are not related to them.


    "Li Yefeng..."


    The incomparable resentment in Tian Yu''s heart, he has never been so angry, his road, his chance, unexpectedly because of an alien, completely buried.


    His strong unwillingness swallowed up his reason.


    Gu Shiyi''s face was desolate. He shook his head and left immediately.


    "Where are you going?" Lei Ying asked.


    "I went back. What are you doing here? Can''t you see what Li Yefeng is thinking? We don''t have our share in these positions. We are too old-fashioned to get any of them. " With a smile of self mockery, he took a deep look at Li Yefeng''s direction. I''m afraid the elders of the clan didn''t expect that this trip to Shengdao mountain would be won by a person from the boundary.


    They are completely outsiders in the spiritual world!


    Lei Ying''s face was gloomy, so he left? He is not reconciled!


    "I produced three supreme weapons and two sets of Saint level martial arts!" Lei Ying looks at Li Yefeng and says, "it''s impossible to be friends with you. You won''t trust me, and I won''t trust you. Besides, you can''t let us Leizu go about the affairs of Yan nationality. Pure trading is feasible?"


    "Others can, you can''t." Li Yefeng said with a smile: "as you said, the hatred of Yan Clan is there. There''s no way to resolve the enmity between me and you Taigu nine nationalities. The reason why I let you compete is just to make fun of it. It''s our little master who can see it through."


    Li Yefeng narrowed his eyes and stared at Tian He, saying: "since the young masters of Tian clan can see so clearly, why don''t they leave? Why, stay to see us accept the inheritance? Don''t you envy and hate? "


    Tian Yi''s face is gloomy and ugly. In the face of Li Yefeng''s satire, he is angry, but he has no way.


    "Li, don''t be proud." Tian He left a word coldly, and then turned away.


    Li Yefeng light smile, looking at their leaving figure, look ironic, today there is no inheritance, can they catch up?


    One step apart, the gap will be bigger and bigger.


    "There are still three places, which of you can achieve the level of Songhe, even if you come to seize them."


    Li Yefeng lightly looks at the rest of the people, ghost out a face of hesitation and struggle, in fact, song he is an individual, so make any decision to be a lot easier.


    He is not the same. Behind him, there is power. His decision is not only related to himself, but also to the clan behind him.


    "Two supreme weapons, one holy martial arts, great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Jia." A powerful figure came out, also from Baichao District, the prince of the great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Jia.


    Li Yefeng had seen the prince before when the supreme heaven gathered.


    Extraordinary temperament, strength is good, is how he does not know.


    Li Yefeng looked at Zhou Jia. At this time, Taiwu Hengyi''s voice came to his ear: "the relationship between the great Zhou Dynasty and our Taiwu Dynasty is very poor."


    Li Yefeng knew clearly in his heart and immediately said with a smile, "is there anything more expensive? If not, one of the positions will belong to the prince of Zhou. "


    Zhou Jia stood with a negative hand. He was confident and proud. He believed that one of the three positions would belong to him.


    He comes from Dazhou, which is the hope of Dazhou. His strength and qualification are the highest in hundreds of years.


    "Two weapons, a suit of armor, are of the highest level, plus a holy level skill." At this time, a cold voice sounded. Li Yefeng looked at the speaker. She was a very beautiful woman with outstanding temperament, beautiful appearance and noble posture.


    Obviously, Li Yefeng was also a nobleman in the dynasty. She was also impressed by Yan yueshuang, the princess of the Dayan Dynasty.


    "The princess made a good bid, so the position belongs to the princess."


    Yan yueshuang''s face was cold, her head was soft, her figure was moving, just like the shadow of a colorful butterfly, falling on one of the holy roads.


    "The princess is beautiful. Li''s heart is beating fast. Do you know if the princess is married?"


    Li Yefeng asked with a smile, this princess is really outstanding, unique in appearance, talent and strength.


    "Mr. Li has reached the rank of emperor. Can''t you let go of the affairs of men and women? If Mr. Li wants to, he can go to my Dayan Dynasty and ask my father to marry him. The royal family''s children can''t help themselves to get married. "


    "As long as my father and Emperor agree, the little girl will marry into the territory. I''m afraid that if the young master goes there, she will go and die."


    "Oh? What do you mean, princess


    "My father loves me so much that he doesn''t want me to marry out, but he wants to recruit a son-in-law, if it''s Mr. Li..."


    "Well, what''s the trouble? Emperor Dayan is not as strong as me, is he?"


    The smile on Yan yueshuang''s face is slightly stiff, and immediately sweeps Li Yefeng coldly. What does that mean? Are you going to be strong?


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "princess, please. From now on, I hope the princess will not stab me in the back, or I may stab the princess."


    Yan yueshuang frowned slightly. She always felt that Li Yefeng''s words were obscene, but she didn''t know where the problem was.


    "Why not give it to me?" Zhou Jia''s eyebrows wrinkled, his momentum burst out and asked coldly.


    "Do you know what ladies first means? You don''t have any manners. You''re the prince of the imperial court. You''re so stingy. It''s rubbish! "


    Zhou Jia looked gloomy and said, "I want one of the remaining two positions."


    Li Yefeng said: "don''t worry, your highness. Other people haven''t asked for a price. You didn''t have any idea about those from the East mainland before?"


    Li Yefeng looks back at Zhao xuanxiao and Qiu Moshen. They are the first and second in the East China five product list. Although they don''t have much contact with each other, Li Yefeng has a long history with the East China. Naturally, he doesn''t mind giving them their positions.


    What''s more, he also learned a lot from Yan Motian''s words. Both of them are of good character. It''s only because the forces behind them are not strong enough to compete with the nine ethnic groups that they seem to be quiet.


    Zhao xuanxiao and Qiumo God looked surprised. They didn''t expect that they would have their share in the end. After all, their origins were a little worse than those in the 16th district of Tianshu.


    "We..."


    "We can''t bring out such a good thing." Zhao xuanxiao and Qiumo are obviously United. After all, they are all from the eastern mainland. If they don''t unite a little, they may be eaten to the bone.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Come here."


    Zhao xuanxiao''s eyes were astonished, and they immediately moved, but Zhou Jia couldn''t sit down. What do you mean? These two positions, he bid so high, do not give him?


    "Li Yefeng!" Zhou Jia called.


    Li Yefeng patted his head: "I''m sorry, Prince, I forgot you. I''m a little happy to see two" fellow townsmen ". I accidentally gave them the quota. Well, I think you''d better wait for the next opening of Shengdao mountain."


    When Zhou Jia heard the speech, his face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver, and the next time the holy mountain opened? It''s all ten years later. At that time, there was nothing wrong with him!


    It''s all for the next generation!


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhou Jia looked resentful. He turned his eyes to Taiwu Hengyi and said, "Taiwu, it''s you who made a trick out of it. You''ll break my chance. I''ll never let you go of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    As soon as Taiwu Heng opened his eyes, he gave him a cold look and said with disdain, "when I accept the inheritance, are you a fart? Is the great Zhou Dynasty a fart? Then I''ll be able to kill your father with a slap! "


    Joke, the completion of the holy inheritance, if not the opponent of the emperor of Zhou, he can simply commit suicide!


    "Asshole!"


    Zhou Jia was so angry that he almost vomited blood and clenched his fist, but he had nothing to do!


    Zhao xuanxiao looked at each other and immediately said: "Li Yefeng, thank you for your generosity, but..."

 Chapter 853

    "There are forces behind both of us. Although we are not strong, we can not harm our elders."


    "So, although we can accept the inheritance, we can''t promise to pull the whole clan on your ship. What we can do is to make friends with you, only on behalf of ourselves. If anything happens in the future, we will be friends with you."


    "But we can''t guarantee the people who live in the door."


    Both of them are very sincere. Zhao xuanxiao said, "if you can''t accept it, we can''t promise to accept it."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were surprised. He didn''t expect that these two people should be so honest. It''s impossible for ordinary people to be so frank, right?


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. The operation of normal people is to inherit first, and then betray or tell the truth.


    These two


    Li Yefeng couldn''t help laughing. He was a little too upright. He couldn''t turn a corner at all. It was funny.


    "That''s enough. What I have made friends with is just you. I don''t have the power behind you. Of course, I have to give some of what I should give. I can also make friends with you."


    Li Yefeng gave a dry cough. They both laughed and immediately took out three imperial utensils and one supreme utensil.


    It''s not easy to get these because they come from the east continent and are not their own home.


    "Thank you very much."


    Second, thanks, and then, are to their own channel.


    Now, after the allocation of the holy Road, the worst one is Zhou tingsheng''s, because his inheritance has been carried out for most of the time. In addition, other people are also undergoing the test. Qin zhantian''s body has cracked, and the blood overflows from his crack, and his face becomes a little ugly.


    Obviously, the test of the holy way is not easy.


    The same is true of Chu Nanfeng and others. Everyone is more or less injured. Only Zhou tingsheng has no injuries all over his body, as if those tests are not worth mentioning to him at all.


    But is that really the case? Not at all!


    The arrangement of Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge is too perfect!


    Even the test is not the same. Zhou tingsheng''s path is equivalent to "walk the holy way". There are tests, but they are very close to his level of strength.


    The last shining road of the holy way is Li Yefeng''s own. Jue Qingdi''s and Li Qingxue''s two roads are separated by powerful forces, and he can''t intervene, otherwise it will affect other people''s inheritance process.


    The others who came in also left, but not many of them came in. There were 13 saints and 16 Li Qingxue.


    A total of 29 people, Li Qingxue, jueqingdi, Yan yueshuang, Zhao xuanxiao, qiumoshen and Songhe, left behind just a few spiritual Tianjiao.


    Only Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi are absolutely opposite.


    Just these two people are not enough.


    Other people are not qualified to climb the holy Road, and they can''t even grab it, because now all parties have been able to use a little of the power of the holy way, and they have missed the best time to seize it. Under Li Yefeng''s delay, they have already missed it.


    "Alas --"


    The rest of the people are depressed. After today, they will be completely abandoned. These contemporaries, because of the inheritance of sages, are likely to reach the level of half supreme.


    At that level, it can be regarded as the "master" level. It can directly participate in the major events of the spiritual world. Even the supreme of several holy cities can''t ignore their opinions and ideas.


    This shows that they are no longer the same generation!


    Boom!


    When Li Yefeng entered the road of the holy way, he was enveloped by the bright golden light and swept away by a mighty pressure, which was stronger than anyone else.


    Looking at the golden torrent, the energy is surging, just like the tide. The energy density is crazy. If you can taste a little fresh, it is estimated that they will have a great breakthrough.


    Li Yefeng, however, bathes in it directly. How terrible will his promotion be? Is this just a word of envy?


    The saints are going crazy. This chance should belong to the people of their spiritual world. However, Li Yefeng of the land is killed!


    "Let''s go."


    Fu Yi took a deep look at Jue Qingdi. At least one Jue Qingdi was left behind. Although the holy city was miserable, there was at least one quota. They could not seize it now, so they had to withdraw quickly.


    In the past, they didn''t need to go, but now most of the people who accept the inheritance here are people from the boundary. They stay and wait for these people to come out, don''t they want to kill them?


    At this time, Li Yefeng is bathed in the surging energy, which is the purest non attribute energy, and can be automatically transformed into the attribute energy in line with the individual.


    Only saints can do such things.


    Li Yefeng felt that his cells were active, as if he had been given vitality again.


    This kind of feeling is very comfortable, just like a freshman.


    However, this should only be the first step.


    Sure enough, after a stick of incense, the energy of baptism gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a terrible pressure. Li Yefeng felt as if his body had been put into a barrel.


    And this bucket, in constant compression, with him being squeezed, that kind of feeling, very painful.


    Then, a will rushed directly into his mind, as if to encroach his consciousness.


    "Why are you here?"


    A voice, sounded in his mind, and then, the voice, constantly repeated, constantly echoed.


    "Seek the holy way and prove the holy heart!"


    "What is holy?"


    The voice was still ringing in his mind.


    "The most powerful, the most holy."


    "Wrong!"


    "Saint is not only a representative of strength, but also a representative of transcendence. Saint is not only a person''s strength, but also a representative of rules."


    "For the saints, be careful to cherish the world, care for the common people, be sad for their sufferings, be happy for their joys, and be unjust for their grievances."


    "Fuck you! Have you saints in the spirit world done it? " Li Yefeng suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a very violent energy in his body.


    Is this the Holy Spirit of the spirit world? What a magnificent saint!


    "A saint who only pursues power is a pseudo saint!"


    The voice in Li Yefeng''s mind is still reverberating, as if to brainwash him.


    "Don''t tell me, saint, it''s just a kind of self styled by powerful people. The kind of Saint you said doesn''t exist in the world. Who can be absolutely fair?"


    "Worry about the world? Happy for the world? It''s all bullshit. If that''s the case, how can there be a war between the two worlds, or a war to destroy the saints in the past! "


    Li Yefeng''s violent drinking resounded all over the mountain top!


    "Your mind is not pure. Do not canonize it!"


    That voice is mechanical and cold, which directly negates Li Yefeng.


    "You don''t have the pure heart of a saint. If a person like you becomes a saint, it will bring disaster to the common people."


    Li Yefeng suddenly opened his eyes, blood boiling in his body, as if there were countless elders roaring in his body.


    Dong!


    He stepped out step by step and ascended the holy road!


    "What is pure heart?"


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s violent momentum erupted from his body, and then he stepped up again.


    "The understanding of saints is never limited to one thing. Your requirements and understanding of saints are your business. What does it have to do with us?"


    "We say what the holy is, but you don''t say what the holy is!"


    "A group of dead people, since they want to impose their own way on their descendants, it''s better to simply collapse and dissipate. Why leave the so-called inheritance?"


    Boom!


    He stepped out step by step, but he resisted the power of the holy way.


    "If this is your holy way and your inheritance, I don''t want this thing!"


    "I have my own understanding of the holy way, and I have my own supreme way to go. I need you to plan the route for me?"


    "Don''t say that you are only saints in the spirit world. Even if you are saints on my earth, you can''t ask me to take any kind of holy road!"


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng climbs the mountain hundreds of meters at a time!


    "If we do not respect the holy way, how can we inherit our holy way? You are not pure in heart. Go down


    On the top of the mountain, there is a cold voice. Then, a terrible handprint directly shakes Li Yefeng out of the holy road!

 Chapter 854

    "Hum..."


    There is a bloodstain spreading down the corner of Li Yefeng''s mouth. He looks up at the top of the mountain.


    If we do not respect the holy way of the sages, we are not qualified to inherit it?


    Although they all want to be canonized, what they want is their own way of holiness, not the way of grafting dead saints.


    In that case, are they still themselves?


    Is it a pure saint to follow the path of others?


    Isn''t it equivalent to helping the dead saints return to the world?


    This is absolutely not what Li Yefeng wants!


    Because of this, he was shocked out, because the dead sage thought that he was not worthy of inheriting the holy way of holy mountain.


    Boom!


    The holy road where Li Qingxue is located has a terrible sword meaning whistling up. The sword meaning directly turns into a Kendo storm, like a tornado with unpredictable power. At this time, Li Qingxue is also shaken out of the holy road.


    She looked a little embarrassed, but her eyes were clear and firm.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng suddenly realized that Li Qingxue had the same thing with him.


    How can a real son of heaven follow the path of others?


    A saint who can''t walk out of his own way is called a saint!


    Boom!


    Jue Qingdi was also shocked. Obviously, they were all very proud. They didn''t want to canonize them by the way of the dead sage.


    The three of them looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. In a sense, they were all the same proud people.


    "All the same?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Jue Qingdi snorted coldly, while Li Qingxue looked cold: "I don''t like the way others have gone."


    Li Yefeng bowed his head and laughed. Sometimes, he felt that life needed a decent opponent, otherwise, it would be too boring.


    Of course, such enemies as Li Qingxue will make people uneasy.


    Boom!


    Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng, Shen bingrou and Qin Wu were also shaken out. Their chests were undulating violently, and they were obviously impacted.


    "Grass, is it to be reborn by Laozi''s body? Have a goddamn dream Qin zhantian directly put up his middle finger and despised the holy road in front of him.


    His uncle''s, a group of dead don''t know how long things, even intend to constantly graft their own way to future generations, hell!


    Chu Nanfeng wiped the corner of his mouth and his eyes were cold. These dead saints were not good things either. What they said was good, what saints'' heart was, what they thought of the world, and they didn''t want to live through other people''s bodies.


    This is also called sage?


    Bah, don''t insult the word "Saint"!


    Chu Nanfeng grinned coldly: "don''t worry about this holy way."


    "No, the true fruit of the word, is at the top." Li Yefeng''s eyes fell on the top of the mountain: "as long as you climb to the top, you will be able to get the pure enlightenment of the holy way."


    "What are you waiting for? Go ahead Qin zhantian''s fighting spirit is high, this is the chance of sage!


    "Up


    Chu Nanfeng and others all drank violently, and immediately re entered the holy road. Everyone burst out their own powerful force, and wanted to fight against the holy way!


    Li Yefeng is to readjust the state, now that he has understood what the holy road is all about, then, he will not have any hesitation.


    Some things, only take life to fight, can get!


    Li Yefeng and others once again entered the road of the holy way, fighting with the holy fight, fighting with the holy war!


    Everyone''s head is broken and bleeding.


    Today, climbing to the top of the mountain is just to prove the sacred heart and cast their own holy way!


    Li Yefeng and others, the body is cracked, blood, dyed them red.


    Qilin, the holy beast of Qin Dynasty, roars constantly. Under the endless pressure, the holy beast of Qilin is constantly collapsing and regenerating!


    In the Qin war, the Dragon circled, and the spear went through. The terrible power directly impacted, and cracks appeared on the weapons!


    Li Yefeng''s three Wang seals are all emerging. He ascends step by step, and his face becomes especially cold!


    Everyone is very embarrassed, except Zhou tingsheng. Moreover, his breath keeps rising, and he has faintly touched the supreme level.


    Zhou tingsheng, half step supreme.


    Moreover, there is the blessing of the power of the holy way, which means that he is far stronger than the ordinary half step supreme, or even no less than the ordinary supreme!


    Boom!


    On the top of the mountain, there was a bright light casting down, completely covering him. Zhou tingsheng opened his hands and hugged him. He saw the bright light shining on him, as if crowning him. It was sacred.


    Boom!


    Zhou tingsheng''s road to the holy way is gradually disappearing, which means that his inheritance is over.


    The light gradually disappeared. Zhou tingsheng''s face was as white as jade. He looked arrogant and confident.


    "That''s what the sage inherited."


    There was a faint smile on Zhou tingsheng''s face. He felt that he had become the supreme.


    This kind of internal force as if to explode general feeling, let him very comfortable.


    This is the real invincible ah!


    Dong!


    See him empty step, under one step, the space jumps to pieces, as if can''t bear his pressure at all.


    The power of the top class!


    "Supreme."


    Zhou tingsheng had a satisfied smile on his face. Later, he was qualified to intervene in the war between the two worlds.


    however...


    Zhou tingsheng''s eyes suddenly become cold. Immediately, his eyes fall on Li Yefeng and others.


    He didn''t forget, these people, bad things!


    "In order to avoid provoking the spirit world, the quota should be divided equally."


    Boom!


    Zhou tingsheng raised his hand, and the terrible momentum was to suppress them on the holy road of Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng. Suddenly, the two holy roads were unstable, and they had already come to the middle of the mountain. Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng vomited blood at the same time, and then they both fell a lot of distance.


    "Well? It''s very tenacious Zhou tingsheng frowned slightly, and immediately took another hand. This time, he used the power of the supreme level, and the holy road exploded. Qin zhantian was shocked by the terrible impact, and almost fell to a quarter of the whole holy road.


    Originally, he had already walked half way!


    "It''s hard."


    Zhou tingsheng did not expect that he could not win Qin zhantian even though he made two moves.


    With a slight frown, he immediately stepped on the void with a click. The space was broken, and the whole road collapsed. Qin zhantian could not bear the pressure of the holy Road, and was shocked out.


    All the efforts were in vain.


    "Fuyi of the spirit world, this road belongs to you. When you go back, I will tell you that Li Yefeng, the supreme of the world, does not represent the will of my world."


    Fu Yishan came to the foot of Shengdao mountain. His eyes were surprised. He didn''t expect that he could have unexpected joy!


    Qin zhantian fell on the ground and was disturbed by Zhou tingsheng. His momentum collapsed directly. The terrible impact of the holy way all hit him and made his consciousness disappear directly.


    Chu Nanfeng took the initiative to withdraw from the holy road. He was extremely angry: "Zhou tingsheng, what the hell are you doing? Do you know what you are doing now? "


    Zhou tingsheng said coldly, "you brats, you don''t know what" the way of balance "is. Can you directly destroy the balance between the two worlds created by the pioneers?"


    "If you want to be the sinners of history, I won''t stop you, but if you want to make fun of the lives of millions of earth creatures, I won''t allow you!"


    Boom!


    Zhou tingsheng suppressed it, and the southern wind of Chu swept out and resisted it. However, in the face of Zhou tingsheng, who had become a half step supreme, the southern wind of Chu could not resist.


    The southern wind of Chu shot down directly and smashed into the earth, unconscious.


    Zhou tingsheng looks cold. He takes a look at the direction of Li Yefeng, and then he doesn''t give him a hand. His eyes fall on Long Yan.


    "With such a weak strength, don''t waste resources."


    Words fall, Zhou tingsheng blows out!

 Chapter 855

    Zhou tingsheng, relying on the so-called "way of balance", wanted to give the quota to the people in the spiritual world.


    This kind of behavior, in the eyes of Li Yefeng and others, is naturally quite ridiculous.


    But Zhou tingsheng is confident.


    He believes that maintaining balance is a matter of course!


    Long Yan was under the influence of the holy way when he was suddenly disturbed. The terrible pressure directly hit his chest, which made him feel as if he had been hit by a truck. There was a spasm in his chest, and his face became extremely white.


    "Grass


    At once, Long Yan couldn''t bear the influence of the holy way. Originally, his strength was weak, even less than the imperial level. Although the test of the holy way will change with his strength, I''m afraid that this kind of interference by outsiders has never happened before?


    Boom!


    Zhou tingsheng once again, Long Yan had to withdraw, without the holy way, he immediately felt the air incomparably sweet.


    However, as soon as he took a breath, a big palm print of energy was slapped at him. With a bang, Long Yan was directly pressed on the ground.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Long Yan spits out a big mouthful of blood, and the terrible pressure on his back makes his head in a mess.


    "Zhou tingsheng, don''t let me find a chance to kill you!"


    "You don''t have that chance."


    Zhou tingsheng gave him a cold look, and then said: "Tianzu Tianyu, this position belongs to you."


    Tian He came in. The development of this matter can really be called the ups and downs.


    "Who dares to go in, try it." A cold voice sounded, and Li Yefeng had finished three-quarters of the holy road.


    There is a bright holy light covering him. The holy light comes from the top of the mountain. Obviously, he is about to complete the inheritance.


    Zhou tingsheng frowned slightly, looked at him and said, "do you want to stop me?"


    "You really make me angry. Now, I''m very eager to kill you. Even if you are Zhou''s grandson, you are really brainless."


    "When I reached the extreme, how could Mr. Zhou have such a self righteous grandson?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are also extremely cold, and his killing intention is not covered up at all.


    "If you say that, then I can''t let you break through to the top half."


    Zhou tingsheng felt Li Yefeng''s real and incomparable intention to kill. In the face of an enemy who might kill himself, of course, he couldn''t let it go.


    Boom, Zhou tingsheng was in the void, and a terrible storm swept out of him. That was the momentum of the supreme class. Today, although he is only half of the supreme class, he is actually no different from the normal supreme class.


    Less than level, but has been able to use cross level power!


    "You want to fight me now?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold. He hasn''t finished the inheritance of the holy Road, but Zhou tingsheng obviously won''t wait for him to finish it. At this time, it''s self-evident to start with him.


    Wipe out the strong enemy!


    No one would like to see his opponent grow up, probably, except for his absolute self-confidence freak.


    Only he will think that the appearance of a Li Qingxue is a good thing.


    "Is it time to kill the enemy?" Zhou tingsheng spoke indifferently. Then, in front of him, the road became a bow and arrow. Then, the light of the rules condensed into an arrow and put it on the crossbow.


    The arrow aimed at Li Yefeng and locked the latter completely.


    Li Yefeng looks dignified, from the other side''s arrow, he felt the terrible meaning of penetration, that is melting the rules of the arrow, this is the supreme level of the bow and arrow.


    Any imperial level can''t stop him, and he is still the imperial level. It''s not easy for him to stop this arrow.


    "How do you stop me?" Zhou tingsheng sneered, and immediately, with a whoosh, the arrow went through the air.


    If meet meteor, flash and pass, fleeting.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s holy road suddenly exploded. The arrow shot Li Yefeng in a flash. The speed was so fast that it was almost unpredictable.


    There was a terrible heaviness in the air.


    The holy road was unstable, and the arrow turned into a regular storm, which covered the whole holy road. Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue opened their eyes and looked at it, but they didn''t speak.


    Li Yefeng, it''s impossible to end up like this, they believe!


    Bang!


    A huge green dragon, through the storm, the dragon, the storm directly annihilated, green dragon circling, a figure, was surrounded by the circling green dragon light and shadow protection.


    Li Yefeng looks a little embarrassed. The holy road under his feet is broken, but his momentum is more powerful.


    "Is that all?"


    Li Yefeng calmly looked at them, and then, he pointed in the air.


    Boom!


    Zhou tingsheng''s face changed slightly and he stepped back in a hurry. But at this moment, Li Yefeng stretched out his palm, and Zhou tingsheng''s body suddenly froze. Then, his body flew toward Li Yefeng uncontrollably.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou tingsheng''s pupils contracted and his heart was shocked. How could Li Yefeng''s palm have a strong attraction?


    Boom!


    Zhou tingsheng''s body is full of great energy. Just for a moment, his body is stable, and Li Yefeng''s eyes move. Zhou tingsheng is not without ability.


    "Gravity." Zhou tingsheng''s eyes are cold, and his heart is shocked. Can Li Yefeng control the gravity in his hand?


    What did he get from the holy way?


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough." Li Yefeng didn''t deny it, but he felt sorry.


    The next moment, both of them look cold at the same time. Then, the violent attack broke out. Both of them used unconventional forces.


    Boom!


    The fight between the two is very turbulent, both of which are related to the level of space. Every time they collide, there is a piece of space broken, showing a dark nothingness.


    The confrontation between the two people affected the whole holy way mountain. After all, the battle between the two people has surpassed the imperial level. After all, this is the place where the holy way is inherited. Although it is stable, it will only be stable in the holy way.


    The outside world, however, can not be as solid as gold.


    All around Li Yefeng, there are countless nihilistic blades, which are rules and space. It''s Zhou tingsheng''s attack. Countless blades are cut down at the same time, and Li Yefeng''s body is in full bloom. All of a sudden, countless rules and lines appear, and all those blades are resisted.


    "Force me."


    Li Yefeng''s pupils changed a lot, turning into golden color. Even his hair turned into golden color, emitting holy light.


    Roar!


    Green Dragon roars out, green dragon breaks the seal!


    Moreover, it consumes the power of two green dragon light patterns.


    Zhou tingsheng''s face changed dramatically. As soon as he pinched the seal in his hand, a huge white tiger''s head was formed. With a roar, it shook the earth and the sky, and collided with the roaring green dragon.


    Boom, roar, terrible shock wave raging, the earth broken, space collapse!


    The two terrible energies are like fierce competition. The two colors occupy half of the sky. It seems that there are only two colors in heaven and earth. The wave of destruction is enough to destroy anything.


    Zhou tingsheng''s pupils shrank violently, and his golden armor appeared on his body. It was his amulet. The majestic blue light hit him. With a click, his armor burst open. The next moment, the armor split into pieces and flew around!


    "Poof"


    Zhou tingsheng''s face turned white, and he shot backward in embarrassment. He was staring at Li Yefeng. Did he fail in this collision? What kind of martial arts is that?!

 Chapter 856

    Zhou tingsheng was shaken back by Li Yefeng''s broken green dragon seal. After all, it was Li Yefeng who consumed the power of two green dragon light patterns. Naturally, he could not stop them easily.


    It''s also a saint level martial arts. It can be divided into grades.


    The martial arts that Qin Feiyang taught Li Yefeng are all Saint level top-notch, and their power is naturally excellent. Even now, Li Yefeng doesn''t fully understand the only move of breaking the seal of the blue dragon.


    In his estimation, he is now playing out the power of the green dragon broken empty seal, may not even three Chengdu.


    However, even so, it has a very terrible lethality, which is enough to make him be indomitable among his peers!


    Boom!


    The huge hand of the God of martial arts appeared out of thin air above Zhou tingsheng and fell down on him angrily. A giant like God of martial arts appeared behind Zhou tingsheng. The giant raised his hands and protected Zhou tingsheng.


    However, the huge impact of Zhou tingsheng or directly to the ground!


    Boom!


    The terrible red fog suddenly appeared and turned into a killing array. As soon as Zhou tingsheng was about to move, he saw that countless red fog turned into ropes and bound all his limbs!


    "Huh?" Zhou tingsheng''s face changed slightly. What is the means?


    Hiss!


    The red fog condenses into sharp spears and stabs at Zhou tingsheng. A pair of armor appears on Zhou tingsheng again, Dangdang. All the sharp spears stab at the armor, but they can''t break his defense.


    Boom!


    The red weapon condenses a ferocious face of a skeleton, and the skeleton makes a whine sound, just like a dead soul.


    "Blood disaster!"


    Li Yefeng looks at Zhou tingsheng coldly. This is the martial arts that the devil emperor taught him. The highest level martial arts is not as good as the saint level martial arts, but it''s very useful. It''s a combination of attack and defense, and it''s changeable. If the attainments are deep enough, it can even achieve the field level effect.


    "Get out of here!" Zhou tingsheng''s body erupted a bright golden light. It seemed that the golden light had the ability to purify all the dark forces. The red blood mist vaporized, the hissing voice sounded, and the blood disaster was overcome.


    "Holy light attribute?" Li Yefeng''s eyes are moving. Zhou tingsheng''s power is special. It''s the power of "sacred nature". But is Zhou tingsheng really worthy of "sacred nature"?


    "Blade of light!"


    A sacred lightsaber stood behind Zhou tingsheng, and then, under his control, the huge lightsaber fell down with a buzzing sound.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng walked out of the holy Road, killing, green dragon, martial god, sword saint, and the four seals of the King appeared at the same time, just like the four "spirits" guarding him, spinning around him, and then the four images became one!


    A touch of dark red light gathered in his palm, Li Yefeng raised his hand, the dark red light emitted a terrible crimson laser, and the huge lightsaber collided with each other.


    Boom!


    The storm that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth swept away, and the terrible impact caused by the collision even Jue Qingdi and others were affected. The heaven and earth trembled, and the sky hummed, as if they could not bear the confrontation.


    "Hum!"


    Li Yefeng was attacked by the great force. His body was shocked and he retreated to the holy road. Then he looked up and saw that the three spirits of the emperor broke out at the same time. He went up directly under the infinite pressure!


    Click, click!


    Li Yefeng''s skeleton gives out a clear sound under the heavy pressure. Suddenly, the huge force tears Li Yefeng, and then boom, Li Yefeng''s arms are broken by the heavy pressure!


    His skin, his pores, all exuded red blood.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng almost reached the top, but when he was still one step away, an invisible barrier blocked him.


    "Oh


    A sacred Sanskrit sound, like a Buddhist Road, made his head tremble and ache.


    "Hum!"


    As if the King Kong Buddha was angry, a cold hum rang out in his mind.


    "Ha


    A violent drinking almost engulfed his consciousness, as if driving out his will to let him go.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Yefeng''s seven orifices ooze blood. Today, he will climb to the top!


    No one can stop him!


    Those who stand in the way, no matter you are the supreme or the saint, all will die!


    Roar!


    Green Dragon attached, Li night wind half dragon, blue dragon scale, reflecting the shocking luster, dragon chant from his mouth, and then, endless God thunder fell from the sky, split in his body!


    Boom!


    The Dragon scales on Li Yefeng''s body burst open, and the blood shot fast!


    "Hoo


    There is a voice in his ear, with a strong sense of rejection, which is the rejection of the spirit saint.


    "A group of old people, be quiet for me!"


    Li Ye''s storm gave a shout, and the spirit of the emperor of martial arts went up to heaven. The huge martial arts God, holding the hand between the killing, cut down directly. Shengdao mountain was divided into two parts by a sword.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A distant voice from the ancient sages came across endless time and space. Perhaps, it was the ancient sages who saw Li Yefeng''s sword splitting Shengdao mountain at that time.


    Holy anger!


    Boom!


    The Dragon scales on Li Yefeng''s body were completely blown up and overturned, his body was completely broken, and his internal organs were clearly visible.


    "Poof"


    Zhou tingsheng shot backward. His armor was completely broken. He suffered a lot. He couldn''t believe it. He was a man with supreme power!


    "No way!"


    Zhou tingsheng is covered with blood and hits the earth with one fist. Then he looks at Li Yefeng ferociously and roars.


    How can he be defeated by someone who has not finished the inheritance?!


    "Screw you!"


    A roar came suddenly, and a golden gun came down from the sky like a dragon!


    Boom!


    The earth stay 30 meters, this shot, power terror!


    Zhou tingsheng was shocked by the huge impact, and a suit of armor appeared on his chest again to protect him!


    "Bad for your grandfather Qin''s inheritance, Zhou tingsheng. Even if Jesus comes today, he can''t protect you!"


    In the warring days of Qin Dynasty, the spear was like a dragon. The terrible shadow of the Dragon wrapped his spear, and it was brutally attacked and killed.


    A sound of dragon''s song will shake the sky!


    "Dragon ¡¤ fury!"


    The huge dragon shadow hit Zhou tingsheng''s chest. There was no one to stop the dragon''s anger!


    Even if you are a God, you have to bow down!


    "Poof"


    Zhou tingsheng''s armor cracked and blood gushed out!


    Chu Nanfeng suddenly appeared behind him, caught Zhou tingsheng upside down, and directly picked him up and hit him heavily on the ground. With a bang, Zhou tingsheng hit a huge depression.


    Bang!


    Chu Nanfeng stepped on his head and pressed his head into the ground.


    "What qualifications do you have to take the safest path?"


    Click!


    Chu Nanfeng directly abandoned one of Zhou tingsheng''s arms.


    "What are you?"


    "Why do you represent the will of the great cities?"


    Bang!


    Chu Nanfeng kicks Zhou tingsheng and falls in front of Shen bingrou.


    "Dirty." Shen bingrou said coldly, then a sword roared, cut off his other arm, and Zhou tingsheng flew to Longyan.


    Long Yan was so angry that he stepped heavily on his chest.


    "Return your mother to wear tortoise shell, one by one, really you have money, come from a good family, really great!"


    Qin zhantian and others are indifferent, and then look at the direction of Li Yefeng.


    Boom!


    You can see the sun through the clouds.


    The warm sunshine suddenly passed through the thick clouds and fell on Li Yefeng who had fallen on the top of the mountain.


    Li Yefeng''s arms were twisted by the holy power, but he still kept a trace of happiness.


    A golden six pointed star crystal, right in front of his eyes at the moment!


    A pure breath of the holy way emanates from the six pointed star crystal!


    "Holy... Holy crystallization! I, Li Yefeng, have accepted it

 Chapter 857

    Li Yefeng held out his hand and touched the purest crystal of the holy way.


    Today, there is no saint, no one can give guidance, even how to step into the supreme need to explore, of course, the first supreme and the first saint step into this level, no one guide.


    However, they can do it by themselves. Can''t future generations do it?


    It''s just that there are relatively short cuts to take now, and the difficulty of self understanding is very high, so these so-called holy paths that must become saints make people so crazy.


    Boom!


    The bright golden pillar of light completely envelops Li Yefeng. The pillar of light is condensed by the golden torrent, emitting a sacred and noble atmosphere, even giving people a sense of transcendence.


    To be extraordinary is to be holy.


    Since sages are linked with the word "Saint", there must be something different from ordinary people.


    Li Yefeng, the whole person wandering in the holy light, the warm power of the holy way, his broken arm rebuilt, perfect regeneration.


    There are even golden runes in his arms, legs, trunk and body.


    This can be said to be a thorough transformation. This transformation will bring about tremendous changes in Li Yefeng''s physical strength.


    On the other hand, Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue also ascended the summit. They also had their own pure holy way without any attributes. Their situation is similar to Li Yefeng, which is the same sacred, the same majestic and powerful.


    "It worked." Qin Wu looked at Li Yefeng''s state and felt the rising breath. His face showed a happy smile. In this way, the gap between the spirit world and their earth was completely opened.


    Seeing this, Tian He and others turned around and ran away without looking back.


    However, Qin zhantian could keep an eye on them all the time. Since he wanted to take the position several times, how could he let the other party escape without leaving anything?


    "Monster, where to go!"


    Qin''s gun shot out like a meteor. With a bang, the long gun hit the ground directly. Although it didn''t hit Tian He, the terrible impact of the blow on the ground still made Tian He fly out of control.


    "If you want to leave, ask your grandfather Qin!"


    Qin''s attack seems to be much stronger than before. Obviously, although Zhou tingsheng interrupted the inheritance, he also absorbed part of it.


    These absorbed and digested parts have brought him great improvement.


    "Come on, don''t chase me!"


    Chu Nanfeng called out, Qin zhantian stopped, but he still looked unhappy: "don''t let me meet these scum again, or I will stab them to death!"


    Boom!


    At this time, Li Yefeng''s direction, a very magnificent beam of light rushed up into the sky, Li Yefeng in which, as if a perfect transformation had taken place, his skin became extremely white, the real person''s appearance has returned to a lot of young.


    Seeing this change, Shen bingrou holds the sword more tightly. After accepting the inheritance, can she still have this kind of welfare?


    Young, for any woman is infinite temptation, after all, any woman can not help but fear the erosion of time.


    At this point, men really don''t care.


    The bright holy light disappeared, and all the forces entered Li Yefeng''s body. Li Yefeng''s injury recovered completely, and his momentum reached an unprecedented height.


    Half step.


    Li Yefeng was at the same level as Zhou tingsheng.


    Energy seat a simple set of clothes, attached to Li Yefeng, and then, he took a step down from the top of the mountain.


    Qin zhantian and others are surprised. Is this the half step supreme?


    They have no way to feel anything from Li Yefeng, which shows that Li Yefeng has surpassed them too much.


    "Captain, what are you doing now?"


    Li Yefeng smiles and stretches out his palm. An invisible force distorts and tears the space above his palm. This is the supreme power. He says: "nine million and nine hundred thousand."


    It''s 100000 short to reach the full value of Huangjing.


    The last 100000 will be the four steps of the supreme. He can choose to go or not. At this time, he can become the real supreme whenever he wants.


    Huangjing full value, who can give up this temptation? After all, it''s only a hundred thousand short.


    For those of them, you can do your best!


    They are the ones who enjoy happiness!


    "You will also face the same choice as me. As for how to choose, it''s up to you. Now, you go."


    "Good."


    Qin Wu and others all nodded. Qin zhantian''s fighting spirit was high. He raised his head and looked at the holy way he had just walked, 9.9 million


    "I went."


    Qin zhantian was the first to go there, half way up the mountain.


    Boom!


    Terrible pressure, pouring down, such as the river from the sky, terrible momentum, washed Qin''s body in the warring days.


    "We went, too."


    Shen bingrou was the second, followed by Chu Nanfeng and Qin Wu.


    They are all again classified as.


    Li Yefeng walks to Zhou tingsheng. At this time, Zhou tingsheng is still breathing. After all, he is Zhou''s grandson... If he kills them, I''m afraid Zhou will not let them go, will he?


    It''s just that if we let him go, we''re still a little upset.


    While he was thinking about how to deal with this noble son, Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue seemed to have completed the inheritance of the holy way.


    Both of them already have a "Saint" in their bodies, which means that like Li Yefeng, they are destined to become saints in the future, which is something that no one can stop.


    Li Qingxue, with her golden dress and long hair dancing with the wind, is as beautiful as the goddess of the nine heavens, standing on the top of the mountain. Her impeccable beauty and the noble pride in her Phoenix eyes make her more like a real queen.


    Jue Qingdi''s momentum is also terrible. His power has also been improved explosively. Once the promotion of the holy way is completed, their starting point will become a unified level.


    It''s true that Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi''s strength at this time is 9.9 million.


    "This is the way."


    "No wonder everyone wants to enter the holy way mountain. If they can complete the baptism of holy way inheritance, their strength will be improved qualitatively."


    Before that, there was still a certain gap between him and Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue. Although he can be regarded as a strong player at the level, he is definitely not the opponent of the two.


    But now, it''s different.


    This gap, because of a baptism of the holy way, has been infinitely narrowed.


    Combat means, not to mention the strength value, has been pulled to a starting line.


    If it is before, relying on his own words, want to close the gap, is not simple.


    It can even be said that it is extremely difficult, because once he is promoted, Shuangli will certainly be promoted, and the gap may be widening.


    Until the end, Shuangli faced the supreme four steps, he may not be qualified to stand in front of the supreme four steps.


    however...


    Jue Qingdi''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately looked at Qin Wu and others. He said: "Li Qingxue, the result of the baptism of the holy way, you also know. Do you really want to let the people in the boundary become the same existence as you and me?"


    Li Qingxue''s eyes were indifferent. He glanced at Jue Qingdi and said sarcastically, "you''re afraid of being overtaken by them, but I''m not afraid."


    "I''m not afraid either, but half of the 26 holy places belong to the territory. Jianqingwu and jianqingwu may not do their best in the war. Don''t you really care about that?"


    "If they have more saints than us, plus their betrayal, there will be no one to guarantee the safety of hundreds of millions of souls in our spiritual world."


    Shua!


    Li Qingxue''s long sword comes out of its sheath, his eyes are cold, he cuts it off with one sword, and his brilliance sweeps it violently, hitting the holy road of Qin Wu.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s body flashed and his fist burst out. His shadow was like a dragon. He roared down and collided with the light of the sword, which immediately offset.


    "It''s too much to judge people''s inheritance than to kill their parents. Are you so unruly in the spirit world?"

 Chapter 858

    Li Qingxue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer, "the two realms are hostile. Don''t you look childish when you say that?"


    Boom!


    Fierce sword, whistling up, Li Qingxue''s momentum terror to the extreme, at this time of her, such as a supreme sword emperor, her sword, stronger.


    Whether it''s Kendo, Jianqi or Jianshi, they have all reached a new height, which is the perfect transformation. No wonder Jue Qingdi can''t tolerate that more than half of the holy places are taken away by the earth people such as Li Yefeng.


    If all these people become supreme, his spiritual world will be destroyed directly.


    At that time, after the supreme battle, how can their supreme spirit resist?


    Hum!


    Li Qingxue has a huge sword on her head, which is the result of her sword will and his seal, soul and supreme intention!


    When they get to the level where they can break into the supreme at any time, they already have the supreme will. How strong is the power of the supreme will? You can see it in heaven!


    "Jue Tian Jian."


    Li Qingxue rebuked lightly, and immediately cut down the sword, as if a sword would destroy heaven and earth, and a sword would destroy the sky.


    Li Yefeng stood up against the wind and felt the falling sword. At this time, his whole body was covered with endless sword pressure, which almost overflowed from countless cracks in space.


    His clothes were hunting in the strong wind, making a sound of slapping. His body was covered with a set of blood red killing armor. Infinite sword intention cut on his armor, making a fierce sound of collision.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s body is extremely stiff. The sword cuts him down, as if to split him in two. This sword is peerless.


    However, Li Yefeng''s body burst out endless blue light. A huge blue dragon circled from the bottom of his feet and covered him completely. Then, a group of martial gods emerged. He stood on the forehead of the martial god, and the green dragon circled the martial god. The martial god was in full bloom. He raised his hand and caught the sword.


    Boom!


    The huge warrior God pushed his legs back. The earth was broken, the void burst, and the terrible impact swept away within a hundred kilometers. Countless mountains collapsed directly.


    Tianyu and others outside Shengdao mountain, looking at this scene, tremble wildly in their heart, only feel a cold fear in their heart, which is not the level they can participate in.


    In this kind of battle, they will die as soon as they enter.


    In addition, they are also more angry and envious. Originally, they could have reached this height.


    However, the 26 holy places were basically taken away by those who had something to do with Li Yefeng.


    This holy mountain belongs to their spiritual world, and the meaning of its existence seems to be to make the people in the earth stronger.


    How ironic and funny.


    "I''m not reconciled..." Gu Shi looked at this scene and said what they all wanted. I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled!


    Lei Ying clenched his fist. His share was gone. He was angry and a little desperate.


    Why do they have people from the land to participate in and fight for the holy mountain of the spiritual world?


    What do the holy city''s nobles do for food?


    In his heart, crazy questions roar!


    ...


    "I''ll come, too."


    When Jue Qing emperor saw that Li Qingxue seemed unable to win Li Yefeng, he also decided to fight. Li Qingxue at most drew with Li Yefeng. It''s unrealistic to want to kill Li Yefeng.


    But, with him, it''s different.


    Two and a half steps are the most important. Can''t we get rid of one?


    "Go away, no need!"


    When Li Qingxue sees that he wants to step in, she is very dissatisfied. She wants to fight with Li Yefeng one-on-one and win a fair battle, not to bully more than less. That''s not her character.


    "Don''t guard your so-called pride, it''s too ridiculous!" Jue Qingdi ignored Li Yefeng and started to kill him.


    "I told you to go away!"


    Li Qingxue was furious. Her beautiful face was covered with frost. Then she didn''t attack Li Yefeng, but directly attacked Jue Qingdi!


    Jue Qing emperor''s face suddenly changed, his pupils contracted, and he quickly used his defense. With a bang, a terrible sword light cut down, and a deep sword mark appeared on his shield!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Jue Qingdi looks very ugly. Is this woman reasonable?


    "If you step in again, I''ll kill you first!"


    Li Qingxue''s face is cold and her tone is not discussed at all. She just wants to fight with Li Yefeng fairly. Otherwise, what does she become stronger for?


    Is it really for the common people of the spirit world, for the great righteousness of the human race?


    Don''t be funny. All the martial arts become stronger for themselves.


    Selfless?


    She doesn''t know whether others are selfless or not, but she is by no means selfless.


    "Come again!"


    Li Qingxue''s voice falls, and thousands of sword shadows emerge behind him.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    Li Qingxue''s figure rebuked lightly, and immediately ten thousand sword shadows shot down at Li Yefeng like a storm.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his pupils were filled with blue light. Then, the green dragon, who had circled the martial god, curled up and turned into a dragon shield.


    Bang bang!


    Ten thousand sword shadows, all of them roared on the dragon shield. At the same time, the green dragon light pattern behind Li Yefeng was also reduced once again.


    Li Qingxue''s eyes are as cold as a sword, but her fighting spirit is even stronger.


    "You are really powerful. Any enemy I meet can''t be compared with you. You are the strongest opponent I have met since Li Qingxue grew up."


    The wind of sword Qi hovers.


    Li Qingxue, killed in a flash.


    Li Yefeng, the green dragon hovers and turns into the most powerful guardian, protecting him. With a bang, the sword light falls on the green dragon''s light and shadow, and the green dragon roars.


    Li Yefeng was just about to start, when suddenly he was covered by an endless sword at his feet. This is the sword array!


    Li Qingxue did not know when, at his feet arranged a killing sword array!


    Li Yefeng''s brows wrinkled slightly. In a moment, the martial god, the green dragon, the killing and the sword sage were all integrated into his body. In an instant, his breath rose a little.


    "Can you stop it? The sword array


    Boom!


    The terrible sword Qi, like countless divine swords, devours Li Yefeng directly. Li Yefeng is constantly chopped and cut in the sword array!


    Li Qingxue''s sword array, every sword Qi has reached the peak level of Huangjing!


    "Wu Shen... Annihilate Kong Yin!"


    The huge ancient characters suddenly burst out and roared, the sword array was broken, and the sword Qi swept away towards the surrounding area. Shuasha, the peaks hundreds of miles away were all cut off by the sword Qi!


    Li Qingxue''s face changed dramatically. Immediately, the king seal of the sword Saint appeared and protected her. Then, the shadow of the sword was countless and fell down!


    Li Yefeng half dragon, as if turned into a Dragon God, hand clenched fist seal, a direct blow, blast out!


    Wu Shen annihilates Kong Yin!


    The only green dragon light pattern left is consumed. This fist is his all-out effort.


    In an instant, the sword Qi was annihilated, the void was broken, and the fist seal swept all the way, directly hitting Li Qingxue''s Kendo guard, protecting her sword Saint emperor soul, and breaking on the spot. Then, the fist seal seemed to be powerful, and hit her heavily.


    "Poof"


    Li Qingxue vomits blood, and her figure falls in confusion. However, just at this time, a sword light cuts down at Li Yefeng. Even if it is Li Yefeng, there is no way to react and resist. This sword is too secret, too fast!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s killing armor is also broken. His killing emperor soul is also cut to pieces with a sword!


    The armor turned into dust and gradually dissipated. On Li Yefeng''s chest, there was a ferocious sword mark. Blood flowed from his sword mark.


    His face was white.


    Slowly fall, standing in a mess of flat land.


    This generation, has been razed to the ground, mountains, has long been destroyed into powder.


    Li Qingxue fell to the ground, the whole person fell on the ground, panting, her whole body bathed in blood, a long skirt turned into blood red color.


    Even so, she is still beautiful and noble.


    On the pale cheek, there is a strong sense of dissatisfaction.


    Li Yefeng stood more than ten meters away from her, Dong, finally could not hold one leg bent, right knee, or hard hit the ground.


    In this way, he was able to stabilize himself.


    A wisp of blood spread from the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 859

    This battle seems to be tied.


    It seems to be the same as the original ending. Li Qingxue and Li Yefeng represent the strongest level of the earth and the spirit world generation respectively. Although the environment is different, their strength is so invincible and powerful.


    "I didn''t lose." Li Qingxue uses her sword to pestle herself and stands up. She is proud to stand up, her long neck is as noble as a white swan. Her cold eyes reveal a strong sense of self-confidence and pride.


    This time, she didn''t lose!


    Li Yefeng has no strength to fight again!


    She is Li Qingxue, the first person of the Li family in the spirit world, no worse than the first person in the earth world.


    Li Yefeng didn''t speak. Li Qingxue didn''t lose. Did he lose?


    Naturally, there is no such thing.


    No one can guarantee that he will never lose, and no one will always lose.


    He and Li Qingxue, this battle is indeed a draw, because they can''t fight any more. Even if they have the highest level of resilience, they will only evolve into a more fierce battle.


    "You didn''t lose." Jue Qingdi cold mouth, he stood behind Li Qingxue, eyes full of deep meaning looking at Li Yefeng, the two men''s battle, even he was a little shocked.


    He has understood that even if the same strength value, really fight, he is still not the opponent of the two.


    Even if it was him, there was some jealousy in his heart. Why could they be so strong? How can he be inferior to these two people?


    Li Qingxue doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s a person of the spirit world. If he rides on his head, he will recognize him.


    Li Yefeng, why?


    What''s the right of this man, the weak and inferior race, to ride on the head of Jueqing emperor?


    "Jue Qingdi, what do you want to do?" Li Qingxue, feel the killing intention of Jue Qingdi, this is to kill Li Yefeng?


    "You''ve done a good job, but this kind of person who can threaten our spiritual world can''t let him leave alive. Women are women after all. Being kind-hearted is a common fault of your women."


    Boom!


    Jue Qingdi, turn into a streamer, kill and go!


    "Stop it


    Li Qingxue''s face changed dramatically, and then a sword light cut down!


    Bang!


    Jue Qingdi raised his hand to smash the sword light. How could Li Qingxue be his opponent?


    If the peak period, he naturally dare not so big, but now Li Qingxue, too weak!


    Her weakness is also that of Li Yefeng!


    As Jue Qingdi guessed, Li Yefeng, because of the battle with Li Qingxue, consumed all the green dragon light patterns. He could not do the strongest Saint level martial arts. Therefore, this was his weakest moment!


    Jue Qingdi chose to die at this time without any mistakes. It was a very clever decision!


    Roar!


    Green Dragon Guard!


    In any case, Li Yefeng can''t wait to die. The green dragon hovers up, and the light dragon protects him. A group of huge gods and shadows of Jue Qingdi emerge and cut down. The light and shadow of the green dragon split into two. Li Yefeng flies back, and his upper body is bleeding violently.


    Li Qingxue looks ugly: "Jue Qingdi, if you dare to kill him, I will kill you! The holy city can''t keep you


    Jue Qingdi ignored her directly, and then blew Li Yefeng away again. Li Yefeng coughed and felt as if her body was going to be broken.


    If he had a green dragon light pattern, he would not allow Jue Qingdi to be so presumptuous.


    "Then deal with me afterwards."


    Jue Qingdi''s cold response, and then the constant hand, the violent energy kept killing out, Li Yefeng''s body was constantly hit.


    Dong!


    A roar of the beast resounded through the sky, and a huge Unicorn beast materialized on the top of the mountain, staring at Jue Qingdi!


    That''s Qin Wu.


    He, too, has reached the summit and completed the baptism of the holy way!


    "Get out of here!"


    It seems that the unicorn beast has come to life, and even spews words. When you look at it carefully, Qin Wu''s figure disappears. It seems that he has turned into a unicorn beast.


    "Kylin!"


    Jueqing emperor''s face changed slightly. This is the legendary holy beast, which represents all kinds of beautiful meanings. It can even be said that this kind of holy beast is the most noble symbol among many ancient clans.


    How can this kind of existence be born in such a poor place?


    "Roar!"


    The unicorn beast opened his mouth, and a bright light gathered in his mouth. Then, the light ball shot a terrible laser, and Jue Qingdi had to resist.


    Boom!


    Jue Qing emperor flew out. At this time, Qin Wu''s strength was 9.9 million, which was not inferior to Jue Qing emperor!


    Not to mention, Qin Wu''s own talent has been extremely excellent!


    The holy beast came from the sky, and the terrible power swept over him. He wanted to suppress Jue Qingdi under his feet.


    After Jue Qing emperor, there was an explosion of divine light, which sent the sacred beast away. Qin Wudang turned into a human figure, and then came to Li Yefeng''s side.


    "Captain, how are you?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head and said, "protect the road for everyone. Don''t let this bastard interfere with other people."


    Qin Wu also understood what the urgent task was, so he nodded, and then stood in front of Jue Qing emperor, coldly said: "go away, don''t force me to kill you."


    "Kill me, you brute?"


    Qin Wu''s eyes are cold: "it seems that you are determined to die!"


    "If he wants to die, it will help him!"


    The sound of a big drink rang out. Qin zhantian finished the baptism. The terrible gun smashed down from Jue Qingdi''s head. Jue Qingdi''s pupils contracted and flashed back quickly!


    Boom, the gun landed, smoke billowed, but at this time, a Jinghong flew away from the smoke, Qin war days, long gun off, such as Jiaolong sea, amazing power!


    Jue Qingdi''s two knives appeared in his hands. He crossed and resisted. With a click, the two knives bent and shot backward.


    His arms trembled!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Qin zhantian pulls the gun back, he stands upright like a god of war standing in front of Li Yefeng.


    Just now, Li Yefeng defended the road for them. Now, it''s their turn to protect the road.


    Jue Qingdi''s face is ugly. The situation is gone


    Two completed the baptism of the holy way, he is not the opponent, want to break through this barrier, really very difficult.


    "Damn it, Li Qingxue


    Dong!


    Many people have completed the baptism of inheritance.


    Longyan is a little slow, but others have finished it.


    Shen bingrou became more graceful, and his whole defense went back to the age of seventeen or eighteen.


    For the rest of his life, he was more burly, and his momentum was amazing. His muscles seemed to be more developed. He was already in the direction of strength, and now he seems to be more terrible.


    Bei Xianwu was indifferent. Although he didn''t show any momentum, standing there already gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    It seems that there is no change in the southern wind of Chu, but the temperament is more profound, such as the abyss coming, which can not be described.


    Jue Qingdi''s face was gloomy and he was ready to retreat!


    He is too aware of the consequences of being besieged, these people, everyone and his strength value.


    Shua!


    Jue Qingdi turns around, grabs Li Qingxue and flees towards Shengdao mountain.


    "Keep them!"


    Chunanfeng cold mouth, if you can leave these two people, two World War, is over!


    Boom!


    However, at this time, Kendo Jinghong suddenly came and blocked their attack!


    Jian Qingwu stood in front of them. He looked complicated and could not speak.


    "You Qin zhantian frowned and wanted to scold, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Although this man has a good relationship with Li Yefeng, he is a person of the spirit world after all. It''s not wrong for him to save the person of the spirit world.


    "I''m sorry." Behind jianqingwu, Taiwu Hengyi, Chisong, bingling''er, Jiutong and others are helpless.


    Li Yefeng knew that it would be like this for a long time, so he was not surprised, and he would not regret giving the chance to these little friends.


    At this time, the sky split, there is a terrible figure, it seems to come from the gap in the holy way mountain.


    "The outside world is supreme. You can''t enter." On the mountain of holy way, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    However, in the crack, Lu Qingyu''s voice came in clearly.


    "My younger generation, Lu Qingyu, the holy city of the spirit world, asks the sage to let him go and kill Tianjiao."

 Chapter 860

    Lu Qingyu''s voice, without any cover up, and the words are very straightforward, is to kill Li Yefeng.


    Not strictly speaking, it''s not against the rules for him to attack Li Yefeng and others now, because Li Yefeng and others are basically top class strong men.


    It''s just that the level has not been reached completely. If we want to be strict, it''s not enough.


    However, Lu Qingyu has already had a "criminal record" against low-level people, and now Li Yefeng and others have almost reached the supreme level.


    He will not allow them to live.


    "Learn from blood."


    The voice of the saints on the top of the mountain comes out. Lu Qingyu does not hesitate to cut his palm, and the supreme blood flies away. There is a golden road emerging on the top of the mountain, which leads Lu Qingyu''s blood. A moment later, the voice of the saints comes down.


    "Yes."


    Without any emotional voice, passed Lu Qingyu''s application.


    Boom!


    The three supremacies appear at the same time.


    Lu Qingyu, kuizun, yunzun.


    The three supremacies, close to each other, are suppressed by the terrible atmosphere of supremacy. In normal times, Lu Qingyu and the saints on the top of the holy mountain would not be allowed to enter.


    Obviously, the sage''s idea also felt that Li Yefeng and them were not people of the spirit world, so they made an extra exception.


    Isn''t it that the naked natives discriminate against outsiders?


    It can be seen how important it is to have a spiritual hukou.


    Li Yefeng and others feel that Lu Qingyu and others'' supreme power is numb. After they become half step supreme, they have a clearer understanding of how strong Lu Qingyu and others are.


    It''s terrible to be in the middle and high position.


    Such as the abyss, such as the sea, such as the universe, the unfathomable level of energy, light perception, as if to swallow up their will.


    "I sent you in, but you did it for me." Lu Qingyu''s eyes fell on Jue Qingdi. Not far away, Fu Yi and others looked ashamed.


    The proud son of the holy city was bullied by a spirit world man. He didn''t even get much of the inheritance of the sage. He really didn''t have the face to see it.


    "Yusheng is here. What''s the trouble?" Li Yefeng looks at Lu Qingyu jokingly and pushes Qin Wu away. He doesn''t need him to support him. His eyes are extremely ironic. When he was still emperor, he already despised Lu Qingyu. What''s more, now he is half supreme!


    Dong!


    As soon as Li Yefeng stepped on the void, a terrible shock came down like a layer of ripples, covering Li Yefeng. All around the latter, his legs were slightly bent, and he almost knelt down.


    There is an old saying in hot summer: a man has gold under his knees.


    Lu Qingyu, what is it? Want him to kneel? Damn it!


    "There''s backbone."


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes are cold. He sometimes thinks that if this young man is a member of their spiritual world, how good it would be. Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    This can only be a luxury!


    This kind of God''s pride can only be wiped out, otherwise, his spiritual world will surely perish!


    "Can you take another hit from me?"


    Boom!


    Lu Qingyu''s supremacy burst out completely, and Li Yefeng suddenly felt his brain exploded. His spirit and will turned into pure white instantly, and his consciousness collapsed and disappeared.


    Even if half step is supreme, what? Not to the extent of Lu Qingyu, he is still not his opponent.


    Li Yefeng''s orifices bleed. He can''t bear the huge pressure.


    Qin Wu and others are also shocked to hemoptysis, there is no way to help Li Yefeng.


    Boom!


    A sound of something breaking suddenly sounded, and then, a figure broke through the void, came directly to Li Yefeng''s side, and helped Li Yefeng who was almost kneeling down.


    "My son, how can you kneel down, you bastards of the spirit world!" An overbearing voice resounded, and then the same powerful supreme momentum broke out, completely offsetting Lu Qingyu''s momentum.


    Lu Qingyu eyes cold, he looked at the holy mountain, asked: "why, he can enter the holy mountain?"


    "The supreme of the alien world?" On the holy way mountain, a voice came down, and then the thunder came.


    Seeing this, Li Tiannan took out an army dagger from Li Yefeng''s heaven and earth bag.


    It''s Qin Feiyang''s relic - Soul piercing!


    The scarlet soul, with the intention of endless killing, was thrown into the air by Li Tiannan, and collided with the coming holy thunder.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth lose color, the blood light diffuses, and a terrible pressure blocks all the power of the holy way.


    The blood color condenses and turns into a human shape.


    Qin Feiyang, the former master of soul piercing, teaches Li Yefeng four holy martial arts!


    "The saints of the spirit world protect the supreme of the spirit world. They bully the supreme of our earth by attacking the supreme of our earth. Are there no sages to protect them?"


    Qin Feiyang has a good laugh. He is bold and confident.


    "I was able to beat the saints of the spirit world to scurry, but I can still do it tonight!"


    Roar!


    A hundred feet of green dragon, cross the sky!


    The dragon''s shadow is so vast that it turns clouds and rain!


    Green Dragon Figure, such as the dragon god heaven, smash the holy mountain!


    Boom!


    The great blue light dragon is bombing the top of the holy mountain. This is the blue dragon broken seal, the real, complete version of the blue dragon broken seal!


    The sacred mountain, which is impregnable and has been handed down for tens of millions of years, has been cracked and crushed by stones. Then, a series of ancient saints emerge. They are all saints hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Through endless moments, he confronts Qin Feiyang, who is manifested by the power of soul piercing.


    "Qing Long Sheng Jun, Qin Feiyang."


    Lu Qingyu looked at the great figure, who could be called the great man of heaven and earth. Even they had great respect for the saint of the earth. The saint''s achievements were brilliant.


    They once killed all the holy gates in the spirit world.


    At least, the natural law of land boundary, the life span of human, but one or two hundred.


    Qin Feiyang has been dead for a long time.


    "Ancient sage?" Qin Feiyang laughs and immediately makes a move to stab the soul into a red blood sword, which he holds in his hand.


    "Qin family army, the soul returns!"


    ...


    Hot summer, Kyoto, Qin family.


    Qin Lishi was worshiping in the ancestral hall of the Qin family. Suddenly, the spirit throne vibrated. Then, a series of divine lights shot out of the token and left.


    "This is..."


    Qin Lishi''s body trembles, ancestors, showing spirit?


    ...


    Boom!


    In Shengdao mountain, the sky has broken one hole after another.


    The projection of several hundred Zhang saints on the top of the holy mountain looks at the broken mouth.


    The breath of saints came.


    A man is big and strong. Although he is old, he is as fierce as a tiger. His big eyes are bright and his momentum is shocking.


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes were dignified, and said in a deep voice, "white tiger, Beck."


    A man, solemn and dignified, eyes like stars, not old, but the momentum of nature, such as the fierce beast, introverted but frightening.


    "The emperor of Tianyang, Kong Shaoyang." Lu Qingyu took a deep breath, another famous saint.


    Why do these sages of the earth still have the idea of being in the world?


    A figure, elegant as an immortal, with a silver sword on his back, calm as water, but hidden in the water.


    "Shen Changfeng buried the king of sword."


    Shen bingrou opened her mouth slowly, and her eyes were red. She only saw this person in the photo.


    However, it did not affect her worship of him at all.


    This is Shen Changfeng, her forefather, the first person of swordsmanship in the hot summer and the inheritor of Kunlun burial sword!


    Behind Qin Feiyang, three saints, Cannian, and three top saints, confront the ancient sages of the spirit world on the top of the holy mountain.


    Qin Feiyang waved his sleeve and hunted.


    Sitting cross legged in the void, a tea table appeared in front of him.


    Tea complacent, Qin Feiyang light smile: "don''t talk nonsense, direct Jihad, if I lose a side, all the people of the earth, stay for you to kill."

 Chapter 861

    Li Yefeng looked at the Four Saints sitting in the void in consternation. This scene made him confused. What''s the situation?


    Can saints meet?


    "Daddy?"


    Li Yefeng can only look at his own Lao Tzu. Just now, his own Lao Tzu took out his saber to stab his soul and threw it out to fight with the power of the saint of Shengshan. Then there was Qin Shizu manifesting.


    "The soul of the thorn followed the saint of Qin for the longest time. Even when the saint of Qin had become a saint, he didn''t discard it. Even after the war between the saints, the soul of the thorn followed him all the time."


    "Do you know how much saint''s blood the soul has bathed in? Under that kind of holy blood bath, the thorn soul already has the spirit


    "It can''t be called an ordinary weapon any more. It''s a real saint weapon, but you don''t get its approval completely, so you can''t exert its power."


    Li Tiannan said faintly: "I entered the array left by Qin Sheng, and then I walked out of the supreme four steps. Otherwise, why do you think I have disappeared so long?"


    His eyes turned to the figure sitting in front of the tea table, showing an indescribable respect. If this saint can live forever, it will be his blessing in the hot summer. It''s a pity.


    Lu Qingyu is so angry that he is about to explode. Li Tiannan, Li Tiannan again!


    For the first time, Li Tiannan came into the spirit world and beat him in front of all the people in the spirit world. Then he saved Li Yefeng.


    The second time, he broke into Shengdao mountain directly to protect the young people who had taken the holy place from retreating. He also sacrificed the mace of summoning saints. How unreasonable!


    More and more excessive, more and more arrogant!


    "Li! My God! South Lu Qingyu was furious, and his momentum broke out completely. He directly attacked Li Tiannan.


    "It''s pathetic to look so angry."


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan stepped out and protected Li Yefeng and others behind him: "son, I''ll come as soon as I go. You see how I can fan Lu Qingyu''s dog''s head!"


    Li Yefeng


    Dad, be obedient, we don''t boast.


    Although my father is strong, everyone knows how to fan Lu Qingyu''s head.


    However, under such circumstances, they should be considered safe, right?


    Qin Wu came to his side, looking at the saints, even if no breath leaked out, they still felt a kind of powerlessness from the heart.


    This is probably the sage aura.


    "Captain, this is the saint..." Qin Wu''s reverent way.


    "Yes, saints, we still need to chase heights that we don''t know how long." Li Yefeng also has a complicated face. He knows that if he is half supreme now, he will be supreme soon. It seems that he is not very far away from the sage.


    But actually, it''s not like that, saint. It''s a gutter.


    It will take a long time, maybe five years, maybe ten years, or even more than ten or twenty years, to make a leap.


    "Ha ha, this is my grandfather!" Qin zhantian should not be too excited. His grandfather Qin Feiyang is the biggest face of the Qin family.


    Shen Bing said softly, "is my granddad worse than your granddad?"


    Kong ordinary does not admit defeat way: "I too grandfather not bad?"


    Bei Xianwu was not happy and said, "your granddad doesn''t look as powerful as my granddad."


    "Bah!" Qin zhantian spat a mouthful, complacent way: "you fight, don''t I too grandfather cow force!"


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu can''t help laughing at each other when they listen to their argument. They are childish!


    At this point, the sky is clear.


    As Li Tiannan and Lu Qingyu take off to fight for supremacy, Qin Feiyang and others, who manifest themselves, look at the projection of saints on the saint with a smile.


    "You''ve come all the way. You must be the saints of the spirit world hundreds of thousands of years ago? If you can come here through time and space, you must be the top saints. "


    Qin Feiyang''s rules condense into several teacups. There is tea behind the teacups. With a gentle fan, the teacups fly to the saints.


    "In terms of seniority, I can only be regarded as the younger of the younger generation. You have come across time and space. I don''t know what you can ask. Only a few cups of tea can show your respect to the sages of the spiritual world."


    The saints on the top of the holy mountain are all cold.


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, my spirit world is so unbearable? A few saints of other worlds dare to be so arrogant. "


    Bang! Bang!


    All the cups were smashed, and the tea turned into the light of rules.


    When Qin Feiyang saw this, the teacup almost to his mouth suddenly gave him a meal. He immediately laughed and said, "you elders, you are very angry. Since you don''t like someone''s tea, you can only break the moral principle of respecting the old and loving the young."


    "Becco." Qin Feiyang light mouth shouts a way.


    Beck, the "king of the white tiger", stepped forward. His massive figure was like a god of war, and his terrible momentum filled his body.


    "My subordinates are here." Beck''s cold response.


    "Some sages don''t like our hot summer tea, so... See off!"


    Boom!


    The mighty holy power swept out of the sky, the sky changed color and the earth fell apart.


    The earth collapses, the law avoids, and Li Yefeng and others crawl down uncontrollably!


    Boom, the sky has a continuous roar of sound, people only feel deafening!


    "Presumptuous!"


    On the top of the holy mountain, there is a saint who is very angry. He is just a saint from a different world. How dare he be so rude!


    "Roar!"


    A roar of the beast, resounding through the sky, the huge tiger head, vertical boom down, space broken, rule annihilation, a spirit of the ancient sage projection, on the spot by the tiger head smashed, direct collapse!


    On the top of the mountain, the faces of several ancient sages changed slightly. How could it be possible? With one move, one of their saints will collapse directly?


    "Leave some soup for Lao Kong."


    Qin Feiyang sips the tea lightly. His eyes are as calm as an ancient well. Only the corner of his mouth evokes a faint radian.


    Beck stepped out step by step and went to the saints.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    The two saints were furious, and it was too humiliating for them to be beaten away.


    "Holy annihilation!"


    "Brahma!"


    When the two saints used their martial arts, the power of terror bombed Beck on the spot. The endless light of rules enveloped Beck, as if to drown him.


    "Go away."


    With a low roar of Beck, the white tiger immediately attached to the body, the light of the holy beast radiated away, the tiger roared into the sky, and the storm of annihilation swept through the void. The attack of the two saints was directly smashed by him.


    Bang bang!


    Beck''s figure flashed over the two saints and directly "pulled out the kidney". The two saints projected and half of their bodies disappeared.


    "How can..." the two sages were stunned, stunned, and then slowly disappeared.


    On the top of the mountain, there are two saints.


    Qin Feiyang at this time, just a sip of tea, put down the cup.


    He looked at the projection of the two remaining saints on the top of the mountain, and asked with a faint smile, "are you going to disappear in situ, or let my brother explode? Or, go and ask your sage king to help? "


    The eyes of the two sages were cold: "you know the sage king. Since you know it, you should know how it exists. You are the only ones who need the saints to deal with it? Ridiculous


    Qin Feiyang heard the words, but he couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Seeing this, the two sages said in a cold voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Feiyang got up slowly and waved the tea table, tea table and tea cup away.


    Then, a terrible ray of holy power, directly burst out!


    Boom!


    The two sages projected, their faces were frightened, and they were crushed and disappeared by his momentum on the spot!


    "I smile, Saint Wang stands in front of you, but you can''t recognize him."


    "Let you call sage king, just because... My hands itch, and you, too weak."

 Chapter 862

    Qin Feiyang''s manifesto is so overbearing, and his behavior is even more overbearing.


    It''s a terrible skill to suppress the momentum and destroy the projection of the two ancient saints on the spot. Even if it''s just the projection of the saints, it will be destroyed by talking and laughing.


    "What are you calling us out to do?"


    Kong Shaoyang, the sage of the heavenly sun, expresses his dissatisfaction lightly. He doesn''t have a chance to do it. Does he come out for a walk? boring.


    "What''s the urgency? If the ancient sages are continuously suppressed by us, the saints over there will surely have feelings. With their will, it''s impossible for their descendants to meet us in the distant future. If they don''t hurry to check the situation."


    Qin Feiyang is calm and calm, and his tone is very calm.


    "My sword doesn''t want to come out in vain." The king of burying sword spoke indifferently, and after his voice fell, there was a brighter light falling on the top of the mountain, and four figures appeared at the same time.


    The leader is a middle-aged man, dressed in a golden robe. On the robe, there are golden patterns that show the dignity, and strange totems, like the totem of the sun.


    His eyes are deep, his breath is empty, just like an ordinary mortal, but in fact, only people of the same height can perceive how unfathomable his strength is.


    "Maha mountain, mahagama." The middle-aged figure in the golden long-distance running, a pair of God''s eyes, eyes fell on Qin Feiyang, a faint pressure, diffuse from his body.


    "Ancient sage king?"


    Qin Feiyang looks at each other with a smile. He looks and perceives them carefully. His strength is very strong. He can''t detect the depth of energy at the bottom. He can really bear the title of king of saints.


    Generally speaking, saints are divided into three classes.


    Below 500 million is the "first sage". At this level, the strength is far above the supreme. Basically, the strength value has reached more than 150 million. In fact, whether it is the spiritual world or the earth decades ago, most saints are at this level.


    After that, 500 million to 1.2 billion is another stage. This stage is called "fighting saint". At this level, the fighting power reaches its peak. Most people can only reach this level, and those who can reach this level are talents of one in a million.


    There is no upper limit to 1.2 billion yuan, which is called "Saint King", because no one seems to have reached the upper limit of Saint level so far.


    There are 1.5 billion saints, 2 billion saints and 3 billion saints.


    But also can continue to go up, sage''s road, how far, whether there is an end, no one can give an accurate answer.


    However, it is undeniable that all saints who can reach more than two billion are very terrible. Only one or two of these saints will appear in the age of the world.


    Sage king is not a level, but a world. If there are more than 30 saints, they can be called sage king.


    Sage king can be said to be the absolute supremacy of the world, and can send any warrior.


    Mahagama is the ancient sage king. At that time, his strength reached 2.9 billion. Not to mention using the power of rules or martial arts, it was just the momentum he released. Even the saints at the level of fighting saints could hardly stand it.


    That''s why Qin Feiyang just released his momentum and was able to directly destroy the two sages.


    Strength is not in the same level at all.


    Of course, there is another way of saying about the earth, which is to express it in the way of "x-billion saints".


    For example, the saints of the two worlds who are still struggling are basically about 500 million level saints, which means that their saints'' power will reach 500 million at most.


    "Earth, hot summer, Qin Feiyang."


    Qin Feiyang also reported his name by himself. Then he stepped forward, and suddenly there was a terrible law. The road turned into a huge melting pot, which covered all their saints.


    "You don''t seem to be in a complete state, either." The light way of mahagama.


    "In this era, you and I are already dead." Qin Feiyang gave a free and easy smile: "the dead are just right to the dead. Originally, I didn''t want to stir anything up. It''s a pity that you dead ancient sages have to come by the power of holy mountain to intervene in the future today."


    "I can''t be angry. Even sages can''t stand the cause and effect of your bad rules."


    Mahagama said faintly: "after all, it''s me and the younger generation. How can we do without protection?"


    Qin Feiyang shook his head with a smile, and immediately said: "or according to what I just said, fight four, lose one, all the people of my earth, stay and let you kill."


    When mahagama heard the words, his eyes were shining. Listening to Qin Feiyang''s words, Rao''s mood had some fluctuations. How arrogant and overbearing was this? Or was this man very confident?


    Four games, none of them?


    Mahagama''s vision sweeps at Kong Shaoyang, Beko and Shen Changfeng. He wants to find out their strength, but he finds that his will can''t invade them.


    It made him frown a little. How could it be? Unless, these three people are also with his strength similar existence, but, is it possible?


    Even in his time, there is only one sage king!


    Although sage king is not a level, but want to serve as sage king, but can not do without strength.


    Without the strength to oppress the Saint King, it is impossible to be honored as the Saint King!


    "You bring these three, should be your three most powerful monarchs?" Qin Feiyang asked with a faint smile.


    "I think so." The cold way of mahagama.


    "In that case, let''s go straight ahead, Beck."


    Dong!


    The burly becko steps up, and the void trembles. He enters a hundred Zhang sage who holds the sky high. Every step makes the heaven and the earth tremble, and the invisible pressure is like a giant dragon coming, gradually covering and covering.


    Mahagama looked at Beck coldly. He was a little surprised. Is the future world so terrible?


    The strength of this man is at least 2.5 billion.


    "Xing Kai, you go."


    At mahagama''s command, a saint came out behind him, a middle-aged man with the same ancient totem on his clothes. There was a terrible ax hanging behind him. On the ax, there were several skeletons, like ghosts, full of gloomy feeling.


    "In the hot summer, Baihu Shengjun is beco."


    "In the spiritual world, the Kaiyang emperor is punished."


    Boom!


    When the two men''s voice fell, there was a direct outbreak of terror. Shengwei, Li Yefeng and others were watching the battle, but just then, a terrible force came and enveloped them.


    "Go away."


    Qin Feiyang''s voice came to their ears, and then they were directly moved to a place dozens of miles away by the general means of space replacement. Although it was far away, their ideas could clearly see the battle of the saints.


    Beck''s laws are full of light, the terrible pressure is sweeping out, thousands of roads are collapsing, the power of saints is all over the sky, and the holy road of holy mountain can''t bear it, so it is directly destroyed.


    Xingkai is also extremely powerful. He won''t let go. Even if he destroys the holy mountain, he doesn''t want to lose this battle.


    The terrible collision wiped out the colors of heaven and earth, depriving everyone of their sight. No one could see the collision process clearly. The saints fought, and everyone even had to take off their power, because the energy and energy between heaven and earth were all transferred by the saints.


    Qin Feiyang looked at them indifferently, with a faint smile, and said, "Lao Kong, you are also on."


    Kong Shaoyang, with a long gun in his hand, is walking like a tiger. He is shining with gold. He soars up like a Kunpeng.


    "Come on


    Long gun refers to the ancient sage of the spirit world!


    "Magic dragon, you go up." Mahagama opened his mouth indifferently. Immediately, the orc Saint selected by Kong Shaoyang turned into a black winged magic dragon on the spot!


    Roar!


    The evil dragon roars and the sharp wind sweeps away towards Kong Shaoyang!

 Chapter 863

    Boom!


    The battle between Kong Shaoyang and the Magic Dragon Emperor broke out in an instant, and the terrible power swept directly out. The holy power of the two collided, and Kong Shaoyang gained the upper hand.


    The Magic Dragon Emperor was shocked to fly upside down. However, his wings behind him suddenly vibrated, and his body suddenly stabilized. Then, he looked at Kong Shaoyang coldly. He was the saint of their generations.


    Unexpectedly, in the future, there should be an alien saint who can fight with them. This is incredible.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Boom!


    After Kong Shaoyang''s death, the bright golden starlight flowed backward like a golden waterfall. Then, all the golden starlight gathered at the tip of his gun and turned into a powerful light group.


    Kong Shaoyang''s body was straight, and he shot out with one shot. The golden star turned into a black dragon and roared away. The emperor of the magic dragon saw this. The purple ancient Rune appeared on his wings, and then the talons slapped down.


    A deafening sound of explosion resounded through the sky. The terrible storm almost destroyed the whole space of Shengdao mountain. The power of saints was too terrible, and this was not their full strength.


    The magic dragon saint''s half body is broken, and his dragon eyes reveal a sense of weakness, staring at Kong Shaoyang.


    "I lost."


    In one move, he was defeated. He didn''t know where he lost. In terms of killing, he was confident that he would not lose to this alien sage, but he just lost.


    "Take you home."


    Boom!


    Kong Shaoyang''s figure flashed, and his spear fell into the body of the Magic Dragon Emperor. After a spiral strangulation, the body of the Magic Dragon Emperor fell apart, turned into stars, and the projection collapsed.


    Kong Shaoyang, the winner is given priority.


    As a saint closest to the earth Saint Wang Qin Feiyang, his strength should be so.


    The saint Wang looked at it indifferently. He slowly raised his hand and pressed it down. This palm only needs to suppress Kong Shaoyang.


    "Don''t think I don''t exist."


    Qin Feiyang laughs and immediately steps out, smashes his palmprint with a blow.


    "You are my spiritual threat." Mahagama looked at them coldly. At the moment, he had a strong intention to kill them. He had a premonition that if he didn''t press all these people out, the spirit world would suffer in the future.


    "We''re all dead. It''s no use killing us again."


    "Unless you can go back to time and start from the time when we are still alive, but according to the law that time and space do not interfere with each other, even if you start on me in other time and space, it will not affect what has happened."


    "Even if you are a saint, there is no way to change this established fact."


    Qin Feiyang''s body is full of dragon shadows, and mahagama''s is also full of light. Both of them rise up at the same time, and behind them are all kinds of holy virtual shadows.


    Behind Qin Feiyang, there are black dragon, holy sword, martial god and sea of blood.


    Behind mahagama, there are demons, weapons, furnaces and flames.


    "Green dragon, broken empty seal!"


    Qin Feiyang blows out with one punch, and the Dragon roars down. The speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t catch it.


    Mahagama raised his head and looked at the roaring Blue Dragon. He felt as if his body was going to be torn by the terrible dragon power. You know, he was the Saint King.


    The absolute strength of saints is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although they are not practitioners of physical training, they are blessed by the law of the great way!


    Mahagama was a little dignified, and immediately there was a huge ancient clock on his body. The ancient clock directly enveloped him. With a bang, the green dragon smashed the empty seal directly on the ancient clock.


    A loud bell rang in all directions.


    "Great."


    Qin Feiyang smiles a little. There are not many people in the spirit world who can easily block his green dragon''s broken seal. Even a saint can''t easily block it, but mahagama has done it.


    This shows that the strength of the other side is far beyond the ordinary sage.


    "Isn''t this your best killing martial arts?" Asked mahagama.


    "Of course not."


    Qin Feiyang said that the incomparable seal of the God of martial arts came out. The huge seal of the God of martial arts was severely suppressed. It seemed that even the laws of heaven and earth were directly suppressed. All the places passed by were turned into nothingness, and accompanied by the extremely powerful seal force.


    "The martial arts of seal Department, you can, but there are many."


    The palm of mahagama condensed a dark whirlpool. The longer the whirlpool grew, the bigger it became. Then it turned into a terrible mouth of swallowing.


    The dark whirlpool engulfs the Wu Shen annihilation seal and distorts the space. Then the Wu Shen annihilation seal and the dark whirlpool disappear at the same time.


    At this time, the light of a sword appeared, and the sky was cut.


    Shen Changfeng also solved his opponent.


    No one can match his kendo. Even Qin Feiyang doesn''t like to compete with him.


    Although Qin Feiyang is also good at Kendo, he is not as obsessed as Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng''s obsession with Kendo makes him a great swordsman.


    "Mission accomplished, I''m leaving."


    Shen Changfeng put the sword back to the scabbard, and then left without looking back.


    Bang, Shen Changfeng directly scattered and turned into countless stars. Kong Shaoyang was sitting not far away. He knew why Shen Changfeng was walking so fast. For a man who loved his wife deeply, how could he have too much nostalgia for the world when his wife was no longer alive.


    Beco''s white tiger concretization directly clasps Xing Kai''s head and presses him to the ground. His sharp claws penetrate Xing Kai''s body.


    "I''m sorry, King Maha."


    Xing Kai sighed helplessly, and then gradually disappeared. He tried his best, but these three people were too strong, they were not rivals.


    Mahagama was not moved. Now he was stopped by Qin Feiyang.


    Qin Feiyang also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that even Wu Shen''s annihilation seal was blocked.


    "Still fighting?" Qin Feiyang asked with a smile.


    Four, as long as he loses one, Li Tiannan, Li Yefeng and all the earth people, all stay to let the supreme slaughter of the spirit world.


    But how could he lose?


    Mahagama calmed down, and his breath gradually calmed down.


    "Tell me again, what''s your name?" Asked mahagama.


    "Earth, hot summer, Qin Feiyang."


    "There must be your name in the history books of my spiritual world."


    Boom!


    Mahagama, with flames burning all over his body, then launched a supreme strike!


    Kong Shaoyang and Beck stand up at the same time and want to help.


    A terrible light of destruction shot at Qin Feiyang.


    Qin Feiyang sees this, light way: "do not need."


    Qin Feiyang directly turned into a blue dragon. The dragon breath spewed out and collided with the destruction beam. The terrible shock wave anime spread all over, the holy mountain collapsed and the holy throne was destroyed!


    Li Tiannan and Lu Qingyu also fell from the height!


    "Go back."


    Qin Feiyang''s voice, clearly into everyone''s ears!


    Later, the space channel was opened by him, and Li Tiannan, Li Yefeng and others were directly pushed into the space channel.


    "Today, I, Qin Feiyang, destroy the holy mountain and the way of your spiritual world!"


    Boom!


    Cold voice, resounding through the sky, dragon breath swept!


    The space of Shengdao mountain is falling apart!

 Chapter 864

    There was a whirring sound in my ear, and the rest was a terrible explosion. Holy mountain will never exist again.


    Qin Feiyang, destroyed the holy mountain!


    Li Yefeng has some doubts. Is all this a coincidence, or is it deliberately arranged?


    A red blood red awn shot from a distance. It was Qin Feiyang''s soul.


    It has belonged to Li Yefeng, so now it''s back in his hands. There''s a faint afterglow on his soul. Obviously, it''s telling him that what just happened is true.


    Boom!


    It''s sunny. Li Yefeng and his family return to the place 200 Li in front of the East King City. This is the place where the spirit world city used to be. After they are leveled by the East King City, they belong to the East King City.


    Qin Wu, Qin zhantian and others also fell to the ground. They didn''t recover for a moment. What they had just experienced made them confused.


    "Are you all right?" After all, Li Tiannan is the supreme body, so he can withstand this kind of space turbulence, so his consciousness recovers quickly.


    "Nothing."


    Li Yefeng responded, and then looked at the thorn soul in his hand, so... Is it over?


    Qin Shizu, will it still appear?


    How many followers did the sage leave behind?


    "Have a rest in place, adjust well, and then go back to Dongwang city."


    Li Tiannan said, and then sat down beside Li Yefeng.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Li Yefeng said: "Dad, what kind of person is master Qin?"


    "I can''t say. Anyway, reverence is right. Qin Feiyang is a person that no one can surpass. Even if you are better than him in the future, you can''t surpass him in his achievements."


    "You don''t know how many things he did for the earth when he was alive. Many things have not been made public. I only know how selfless and great he is after I understand him."


    Li Yefeng said, "did he arrange everything for today?"


    "Maybe, what he is thinking about is far more long-term than us. Moreover, at his height, whether he has the ability to trace time and space is not clear to us. Maybe, he has seen today decades ago."


    For these mysterious and mysterious things, Li Tiannan also has no answer.


    Everyone has different opinions, but the truth is only in Qin Feiyang''s hands.


    "I have a kind of intuition. We go to Shengdao mountain to complete the inheritance of Shengdao, and then Dad will show up and lead to Shizu of Qin. All these things have been arranged by Shizu of Qin for a long time."


    "Maybe he wanted to destroy the sacred mountain long ago, but that was not the best time."


    "Your conjecture is very bold, but there are also merits. If this conjecture is true, then the most likely thing is that Qin Feiyang intends to cut off the spiritual world. After all, you have taken most of the inheritance."


    "If the holy mountain is destroyed, there must be endless storms day and night inside, so as to prevent Lu Qingyu and others from repairing the holy mountain."


    "With a fuckin ''repair?" Li Yefeng is about to vomit. He even has something that can be repaired in that place. Is that too fake?


    "The power of saints is beyond your imagination. Do you think it is enough to destroy them directly? The power of saints is almost endless. Under this kind of endless power, it''s what they build, and they can also have a steady stream of resilience. "


    "Is it possible to block it forever?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Who knows, but there will be no problem in eight years compared with ten years of sealing. During this period of time, you may be able to prove your holiness. By that time, the war between the two worlds will be over, even if the seal can''t be kept."


    Li Yefeng said, "you are really optimistic. You want me to be able to be a sage in such a short time. Do you really think I am Qin Shizu?"


    "Everything is possible, and dreams still need to be cherished. If you go to hell, won''t you make a lot of money?"


    "Captain." Qin Wu suddenly came over, Li Yefeng looked at him: "how?"


    "That one."


    Qin Wu pointed to Zhou tingsheng not far away, who was dying of blood, but still alive.


    Li Yefeng''s face moved. In his heart, there was a chance to kill.


    But this kind of killing was soon suppressed by him. After all, it was Zhou''s grandson.


    "Zhou tingsheng?" Li Tiannan frowned and immediately asked, "what happened inside?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a breath of terror came. Wang shengxia, the supreme center, came.


    "Li Tiannan."


    Wang shengxia''s voice is full of helplessness and anger. How did Zhou tingsheng become that?


    What''s going on in Mount Sainte?


    "Coming..." Li Tiannan looked at Wang shengxia indifferently.


    Obviously, this central supremacy is here to meet Zhou tingsheng.


    "How could it be like this?" Wang shengxia asked unhappily, how does this let him give Zhou Laojiao?


    "I''m also confused. I''m asking my son what happened in the holy way mountain."


    "Li Yefeng, you''d better tell the truth."


    Li Yefeng didn''t like Wang shengxia''s tone very much. He said coldly: "Master Wang Zun has devoted himself and strength to my summer. As a younger generation, I should have the highest respect for Master Wang Zun, but at the moment, I''m a little disappointed."


    Wang shengxia frowned and said, "don''t wear a hat for me. I only listen to the truth. I believe you are a man. You should not lie to me."


    "I''ll tell you." Chunanfeng suddenly opened his mouth, Wang shengxia looked at him, immediately pondered for a while, nodded his head and said: "OK, chunanfeng, you say."


    The southern wind of Chu stated everything in Shengdao mountain. The more Wang shengxia listened to it, the blacker his face became. He was also furious in his heart. Zhou tingsheng was too arrogant to do such an outrageous thing in Shengdao mountain!


    This is a shame on Mr. Zhou!


    But then again, even if Zhou tingsheng did something wrong and said something wrong, he didn''t need to clean it up to this extent, did he?


    Looking at Zhou tingsheng''s state, he''s almost grown up. Can he bear his precious grandson''s heavy injury?


    "Although you are reasonable, I still want to tell you something. Mr. Zhou can''t swallow this look of Zhou tingsheng."


    "Whatever." Li Tiannan said casually: "the grandson he taught is so brainless. Who can blame him for being beaten? Blame him for it. "


    "Li Tiannan!" Wang shengxia frowned, very dissatisfied, at least is also a supreme, how to speak so unruly.


    "I''m just like this. If there''s anything wrong, you ask Mr. Zhou to come to me directly..."


    Boom!


    At this time, a myriad of Huang Dao and Wang Jing breath swept in the distance. Li Tiannan''s face was slightly solidified, and Wang shengxia''s face was solemn. Then they both looked towards the spirit world. The yellow sand and smoke were rolling all over the sky, and the mighty army was killing quickly!


    This is... The army is coming down!


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Tiannan is a little surprised. After a fight, is Lu Qingyu going to continue? Isn''t he playing enough?


    Wang shengxia said, "something''s wrong. Go back to the East King City."


    Whoosh!


    Li Yefeng and others are retreating towards the East King City with extreme speed!


    In the East King City, Qin Muyou, Qin wenqiong and others have been waiting for their arrival, but not only Li Yefeng and others, but also the endless army of spirit world!


    Qin Muyou was a great general. When he was in danger, he raised his hand and ordered: "East King City, the highest level of alert in the city!"


    In the king''s city, all the soldiers are ready to go.


    Li Tiannan and Wang shengxia stand in the front of the Royal City, while Li Yefeng and others frown slightly. Lu Qingyu is really crazy. Because of the defeat of Shengdao mountain, is there a battle to destroy the world?


    Boom!


    The mighty army of the spirit world is pressing the East King City.


    Lu Qingyu and other three supremacies are at the front of the town. Behind him, the heads of the archaic races, such as Tian, Gu, Lei and Ying, are all in place. In addition, there are many top-level forces. They are all the strongest of the great forces. All of them are coming!

 Chapter 865

    In the face of this vast army, the East King City people, heart tremble!


    This is probably the first time that they have seen so many kings of the spirit world. The enemy King City led by Dao Luocha once had emperors and kings. But unless the battle of destroying the city, they would not expose all their fighting power.


    Now this scene, Dao Luocha at that time can compare?


    This is at least a hundred of the spirit world emperors. Spirit world, has this drawn all the emperors of the whole world?


    What is this for? Crazy? You want to kill them?


    With so much power, aren''t you afraid that the demon clan in the demon world will attack at this time?


    Dong!


    Lu Qingyu and other three supremacies emerged from the Xuantian chair behind them. The three of them took their seats. The emperor stood behind them, from strong to weak.


    After the emperor, it was Wang Jing, Li Yefeng, who even saw some familiar figures. Did you come here with the help of the whole world?


    Li Tiannan and Wang shengxia walked forward and looked at Lu Qingyu. Li Tiannan asked, "why, didn''t you fight enough?"


    "I''ll order a few people, hand them in, and I''ll retire." Lu Qingyu''s light way.


    Li Tiannan frowned slightly: "I refuse."


    "You''d better listen to me first, refuse so quickly, you can''t cry later." Lu Qingyu said indifferently.


    Wang shengxia''s eyes were gloomy and he said in a cold voice, "if you want to fight, just be a little more straightforward. What do you waste time doing? We''ll fight two times and three times. Can''t you even do this?"


    Lu Qingyu laughs sarcastically: "Li Yefeng, Qin Wu, Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng, Shen bingrou, Bei Xianwu, give them to me, I will withdraw immediately, otherwise I will fight."


    "Today, one third of the power of my spiritual world has given up guarding other cities and gathered here. If I can''t get a satisfactory answer, let''s go to war directly."


    Lu Qingyu''s palm was slightly clenched, and suddenly the void cracked. There was a dark thunder bombarding him, and he hit the East King City.


    The emperor level and the king level warriors are trembling, feeling the anger from the supreme, and their hearts are filled with coolness.


    Naturally, they are not afraid of death, but when they are really shrouded in the shadow of death, there will still be endless chill!


    When Li Tiannan heard the speech, he laughed like thunder.


    "Are you kidding?" Li Tiannan thundered, and his tone was especially ironic.


    The army is pressing him to hand him over?


    If he handed it over, how can he stand in front of the world in the future? Li Tiannan has become a joke!


    "The head of the Tian clan."


    "The end will come." The head of Tianzu stood up indifferently.


    "If Li Zhizun doesn''t comply, let''s do it."


    "The end will take orders!"


    Heaven clan head pupil God mang such as torch, immediately emperor road momentum burst out, behind the army boiling restless!


    Qin Muyou''s body is a flash, direct attack!


    "There is no coward in Dongwang city. Even if the city is destroyed, there is no need to exchange the lives of our compatriots for the chance to muddle along!"


    Qin Wen dome is also a terrible outbreak of power, the soul of the emperor soared, such as the dragon out to sea!


    "Kill


    Li Tiannan and Wang shengxia are naturally not weak people. How can they agree? Even Wang shengxia can''t promise to make friends, let alone Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    Five supremacies, lightning strike, rule collision, void annihilation, terror impact, shock the people behind both sides.


    "Then slaughter the city." The chair behind Lu Qingyu also slowly disappeared. Immediately, he raised his hand and pressed it. With a bang, the buildings of dongwangcheng collapsed directly. Facing the supreme oppression, how could concrete works like dongwangcheng be able to resist.


    "Arrogance."


    When Li Tiannan saw this, he reached out and pressed it. Suddenly, sword shadows appeared in the void, covering Lu Qingyu completely. Then, countless sword shadows stabbed away at the same time.


    Bang!


    In Lu Qingyu''s hand, there is a gray energy cluster, which forms a round fog protection. All the sword shadows are silent after they are submerged in the fog.


    This surprised Li Tiannan''s eyes. What is the means?


    Wang shengxia blocked the two supremacies by himself. Kui Zun and Yun Zun were very strong, but obviously, compared with today''s Wang shengxia, they were still slightly inferior.


    "It''s really sad for me to enjoy the Holy Blessing of my spiritual world and deal with my spiritual world."


    Kui Zun blows out, and the terrible power of the road sweeps down. Wang shengxia looks dignified, raises his hand to resist, and then unloads it, safely retreats to a safe distance.


    "Why? You know, there''s no way we''re going to hand it over. "


    Wang shengxia looks cold: "if you do this, you will not be afraid of the demon clan to attack you?"


    "It''s no more than to give 20% of the territory to the beasts in the demon world in time. As long as we can solve you, we will fight against the demon clan and take back the territory at that time."


    "Innocence


    Wang shengxia frowned. Unexpectedly, these supreme masters have gone crazy.


    Isn''t it because of the holy way mountain?


    After all, the worry of the spirit world shows that the spirit world is aware of the seriousness of the problem, and the balance between the two worlds is beginning to be broken.


    This is the result of years of waiting.


    All along, they have one more supreme, and the spirit world will have one more supreme. The balance has been maintained delicately. As a result, the situation of the war between the two worlds has continued to this day according to the normal development.


    Unfortunately, the spirit world seems to have this kind of consciousness, they want to curb this kind of development that is not good for them!


    Qin Muyou''s fierce battle with the head of the Tian clan is extremely powerful, and the head of the Tian clan is not weak. However, the latter is in a weak position, and he is being beaten by Qin Muyou.


    Qin Muyou''s strength is stronger than ever.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the supreme promotion. If it''s true, he is now the number one on the earth.


    "Kill


    Qin Muyou''s fist seal is in his hand, and the terrible Huangdao blows out. The energy is surging and crazy, which directly shakes the other Tianzu clan leader to the ground.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt with a strong arm fell down and struck Qin Muyou. However, a set of thunder emperor armor appeared on Qin Muyou. This is the armor of thunder attribute, which was brought by Li Yefeng from the ancient imperial heaven. He has very high resistance to the defense of thunder attribute.


    "Thunder armor?"


    The head of Lei clan looks gloomy. His thunder energy and lethality are reduced.


    When the ancient clan leader saw this, there appeared ancient fonts all over his body. All kinds of ancient fonts turned into cages, blocking all the directions of Qin Muyou.


    "Seal!"


    The ancient characters are shining with golden light. Qin Muyou immediately feels that the energy in his body seems to be constantly suppressed. Is this the art of seal?


    "The seal art of the ancient people in Taigu district?" Qin wenqiong''s figure appeared behind Qin Muyou. He clapped his hand on the ancient characters behind Qin Muyou. With a click, the ancient characters broke apart.


    "Unfortunately, what I''m good at is unsealing."


    Qin wenqiong''s body flashed and killed the ancient clan leader directly.


    "Town


    The head of the ancient clan, like a spirit of speech, used his words to drive the regular characters between heaven and earth to deal with Qin wenqiong.


    "Broken!"


    A red tassel gun suddenly appeared in Qin wenqiong''s hand. The tip of the gun stabbed away and directly scattered all the circling ancient characters!


    "If nothing else, even if our East King City is completely destroyed today, you, the emperors of the top forces, will have to be buried with half of them!"


    Qin wenqiong''s imposing manner is astonishing, and he has a kind of posture of being a man in charge of the pass, blocking the two clan leaders of the ancient and Lei families.


    "Be careful!"


    When Qin Muyou''s warning rings, Qin wenqiong turns to fight back. A figure emerges from his shadow. It is the head of the shadow clan.


    WOW!


    Over the sky, countless water arrow condensation, aimed at two people, bombardment and down!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a golden energy shield appears, and all the water arrows are blocked.


    "Stop it all."


    A very old voice, as if with mysterious magic, spread into the population of the two worlds.


    Ye Zun, escorting an old man, appeared on the wall of the East King City.


    That old man is Zhou tingsheng''s grandfather.

 Chapter 866

    Ye Zun''s personal protection shows how high Zhou''s status is.


    When he appeared, it was true that there was a truce on both sides.


    Li Tiannan and Lu Qingyu both appeared in the sight of the crowd. They stood opposite each other with ups and downs. Their whole body space was slightly distorted, and their breathing was a little short. It was obvious that they were fighting with all their strength just now.


    Li Tiannan looks slightly sideways. Zhou Laolai is here. What is he doing now?


    Lu Qingyu, as the leader of the holy city of the spiritual world, certainly can''t have no knowledge of Zhou. He knows that this old man is the one who can speak. His decision can only be obeyed by Dongwang city.


    Wang shengxia, Kui Zun and others also came down. He came to old Zhou for the first time and said respectfully, "old Zhou, you are here."


    Mr. Zhou nodded, looked at Li Tiannan and said, "don''t you stop?"


    Although he is not a warrior, his aura is very big. In a word, many people are nervous and can''t help dispersing their own breath.


    Qin Muyou, Qin wenqiong and others fell down. The nine patriarchs of the nine ancient tribes all fell to the ground. In the case of two dozen nine, the two did not fall behind, and they turned over three patriarchs.


    Although both of them were injured, they were very proud, and their eyes were full of arrogance that didn''t match their age.


    Lu Qingyu frowned slightly, and then his face was not good-looking. The nine patriarchs were turned over by the two of them. Wasn''t they beating him hard in the face?


    Is the emperor of the boundary so strong? Or is the emperor of his spiritual world too lazy to give full play to his strength?


    For the first time, he felt that all those above the kingdom should be allowed to take part in the war. Otherwise, after a long time in a peaceful environment, he might not be able to give full play to his own strength.


    "Are you Lu Qingyu?"


    When Mr. Zhou stepped forward, ye Zun and Wang shengxia constructed the void channel, so that Mr. Zhou could stand in the void. Beside him, there were many elite soldiers to protect Mr. Zhou. All these people came from the center, and they were absolutely obedient to Mr. Zhou.


    "Exactly." Lu Qingyu looks at him calmly. He is an old man without any strong breath, but such an old man can decide many things.


    Different from their spiritual world, their spiritual world has always respected the strong. Only those who are strong enough will be accepted by the world and stand in the cloud.


    "Your army is pressing down on the border. Is this a war to destroy the border?" Zhou laofeng looks at Lu Qingyu lightly. He knows that if he doesn''t deal with it well, it may hurt the hot summer.


    His pressure is also very great.


    But no matter what, momentum can not be weak, he hot summer, hard to play today''s results, can not be folded in his hands!


    "I just want to take a few people from you. These people will follow me. I promise not to attack any royal city in the hot summer in five years."


    Five years of peace.


    Lu Qingyu''s words were like a heavy hammer, which hit every guard in the East King City.


    The temptation is not great.


    Because there are so many of them, they haven''t seen their wives and children for more than five years!


    Is my mother still alive? Is my father still looking forward to their return? Is the wife very tired? Have their children been to primary school or even middle school?


    These, they do not know, because when they enter the East King City, they are basically isolated from the outside world.


    Five years of peace means that they can go back and reunite with their wives, children and family. Can they not be moved?


    After all, if you stay here all the time, you may die tomorrow. Before you die, who will clean up the dead bones!


    All faces are beyond recognition, wife and children. Who will deliver their souls during Qingming Festival?


    It''s not that one''s will is not firm. It''s a perennial battle. Everyone will be tired.


    Lu Qingyu can clearly feel the emotions of the city guards in the East King City. His heart is filled with a sneer. Where is the passive boundary in the battle between the two worlds?


    In this respect.


    They don''t have to worry about not meeting their wives and children, because they have enough combat support. They can replace them at any time, or they can change shifts!


    So it''s not difficult for them to go back to their wives, daughters and sons.


    The boundary is different. Every time the entrance and exit of Dongwang city is opened or closed, we should be very careful.


    "Five years, great temptation." When Mr. Zhou heard the speech, a deep smile appeared on his old face: "five years... My city guards in the hot summer can go home, the King City. They just need to stay at the necessary people, which is basically a vacant place."


    "For us who have been fighting for decades, it''s really a temptation all over the world. Who can stand it if you say so?"


    "I also think this deal is very cost-effective. A few lives can be exchanged for five years of peace. These five years will be enough for your development and strength. By that time, you will even be strong enough to compete with my spirit world."


    Lu Qingyu''s tone has a kind of inducement. He also hopes that Zhou can agree.


    "What do you think?" However, Mr. Zhou suddenly threw the problem to the public. In the East King City, all the soldiers were stunned


    Why did you ask them?


    Can''t you decide this by yourself? Why ask us?


    Li Tiannan said in a cold voice: "I''m not interested. I''ll fight, or I''ll get out, or I''ll hand over your grandson?"


    "Li Tiannan!" Wang shengxia frowned slightly and scolded. How could he talk to Mr. Zhou?


    Don''t look at the occasion!


    "To be honest, I''ll never go back to Yanxia." Li Tiannan''s tone is cold and tough. He will never give up his son.


    Old Zhou''s eyes flashed by with a touch of deep meaning. Immediately he looked at Lu Qingyu and said, "old man, I''m also very moved. What you said about five years of peace is really attractive. It''s a pity that I''m the strongest in summer and I won''t agree."


    "As their direct superior, I can''t be arbitrary anyway."


    "Man, Li Tiannan, the strongest man in summer, doesn''t agree to make friends. Naturally, I don''t agree."


    "If you want to have a truce, you can have a truce together. If you want to destroy the city, you can fight. Without an East King City, we can build another king city."


    "But today, don''t you want me to give you these fresh blood, so that you can break the foundation of my hot summer?"


    "Old man, even if I die, I will never agree!"


    Boom!


    Lu Qingyu suddenly burst out of the supreme power. The terrible flood enveloped all the officers and men in the spirit world. All the momentum was madly rising.


    "Then, kill!"


    Lu Qingyu''s voice is cold and his talk is broken. He has to be hard.


    Ye Zun and Wang shengxia protect Zhou behind him and block all the momentum for him.


    "All of you in Dongwang City, I have no cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death in hot summer. Peace is not obtained at the expense of young people. Peace is achieved by fighting with fists."


    "Your ancestors, our peers, have sacrificed too much for the victory of the two world wars. The heroes have shed blood. Do you want them to continue to shed tears under the nine springs?"


    "I can''t afford to be a sinner of all ages. Today, even if the East King City is destroyed, we can''t show our weakness. Today, he wants some young people, and tomorrow, he will ask us for 50000 and 500000 people!"


    "I''m old, but I''m not stupid!"


    "I''m here. Anyone who dares to retreat will be regarded as treason!"


    "I''m here. Who dares to retreat? Kill me on the spot!"


    The bloody historical facts make many people understand that once they are weak, this time they will be weak. If their blood is not cold, how can they fear war.


    When the blood is cold, it''s too late to lift the knife.


    Mr. Zhou''s eyes are calm, but his body is as strong as pine.


    He stood behind the two supreme masters and did not retreat.


    "If you die, I''ll be with you on the way to the yellow spring."


    "If you live, I''ll go home with you."


    At this moment, the old man''s body was as tall as a giant.

 Chapter 867

    "Kill


    "Fight


    Zhou''s voice is very calm, without any generous tone and passion. From the beginning to the end, he tells everyone in a very natural state that he doesn''t pay others.


    Fight or roll.


    In the face of the supreme spirit, he is fearless.


    Lu Qingyu did not expect that the old man, who had no strength to bind a chicken in his eyes, had such a terrible spirit. Was he really not afraid to launch the battle of destroying the city?


    Even, it''s not just the destruction of the city. If Dongwang city is conquered by him, he may destroy the hot summer.


    Is he not afraid of such a possibility? How dare he gamble?


    He found that, perhaps, he underestimated the people of the territory, even this kind of old people with little life span, is also a very terrible existence, they have a kind of will, a kind of spirit!


    This is something they don''t have in the spiritual world.


    Do all the people in the territory have this will and spirit?


    For the first time, Lu Qingyu had a little waver and doubt about his inner belief.


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan, Wang shengxia, ye Zun.


    Lu Qingyu, kuizun, yunzun.


    The six masters broke out the supreme battle and the terrible attack directly smashed the East King City. The towering East King City turned into the dust of history and ended. The whole city was uprooted.


    Although the city was destroyed, but people are still alive, today, do not fight to death, never retreat!


    "Li Yefeng!"


    A cold voice of reprimand came out from the army of the spirit world. Li Yefeng looked up and saw a sword light from outside the sky, which was accurately chopped down at him.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng smashed the sword light with one blow, and then the storm appeared all over his body, and his body flashed away.


    "Li Qingxue."


    "Do you want to escape?" Li Qingxue looks at him coldly.


    "Jokes."


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile, and immediately squeezed the seal in his hand, and the Dragon boxing came out.


    "The green dragon breaks the seal!"


    "Taixuan nine swords!"


    Li Qingxue is also a strong swordsman. A terrible sword storm swept down and countless sword shadows constantly fought. Li Yefeng''s Green Dragon Seal almost endures the cutting of the sword blade.


    Roar!


    The unicorn, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu all appear now. Qin Wu and others have joined the war!


    Zheng!


    The sword sounds and trembles. A Heavenly Sword cuts down and cuts through the sky. The sword is green and martial. It comes with the sword and stands in front of Qin Wu.


    Qin Wu frowns slightly, and Sen looks at Jian Qingwu coldly. This is the friend of the team leader. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong for the team leader to let him accept the inheritance of the holy way!


    "Kill


    Qin Wu doesn''t have any hesitation. Qilin is attached to him. At this moment, he is a terrible holy beast. His power is unprecedented.


    Boom, the void burst open, the smoke filled, the sword Qingwu body was shaken back, one step to break the void.


    He didn''t speak, he didn''t know what to say.


    He can have today''s strength, is given by Li Yefeng, but he is in front of Li Yefeng.


    This is revenge, isn''t it?


    In his heart, he felt sorry.


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue are fighting to the limit. They represent the highest level of the youth in the world.


    "Yinlai!"


    "Sword


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue drink coldly at the same time. Immediately, behind Li Yefeng, the three seals of the king appear at the same time. Now, they are the souls of the three emperors, and they all have certain consciousness.


    At the same time, the three spirits of the emperor fell into Li Yefeng''s body. Li Yefeng''s body expanded slightly, and his muscles and lines were clear.


    Li Qingxue''s holy sword into the body, as if turned into a sword God, at this moment, she is integrated with Kendo, she is Kendo, Kendo is her, her power has reached the limit.


    "Taiyin sword!"


    Li Qingxue''s whole body is full of Kendo breath, and the fury of the sword is sweeping out, as if to cut off the space.


    As soon as she points in the air, a terrible black sword light bursts away. The sword light is so deep that it contains a terrible way of destruction. The powerful tearing force contained in it can destroy everything.


    Behind Li Yefeng, the green dragon light pattern has been cleared, and he has no time to recover. Therefore, he can only use his own strength to urge the green dragon to break the empty seal.


    He also injects a lot of energy into his arms. The whole person is like boiling water. His blood and energy are roaring.


    Boom!


    The green dragon blows out and the sword light strikes.


    They collide in an instant, space annihilates, there is an invisible storm exploding in space, a huge black hole is formed, all the emperor''s fighting is forced to stop, the emperor of the spirit world and the earth are shocked to retreat!


    Huge black holes are constantly expanding, like the mouth of a giant gobbler, to devour everything.


    Li Yefeng is surrounded by blue light, and Li Qingxue is surrounded by sword.


    These forces have protected both of them.


    The black hole keeps growing, and the light on them keeps disappearing.


    "Come to my spirit world, I can marry you." Li Qingxue said suddenly.


    Li Yefeng was stunned. Darkness came.


    He looked at the woman in amazement. What do you mean?


    "There is no man in the spirit world who is worthy, and the beast of the demon clan is not worthy. You are the only man I can chase."


    Li Qingxue stares at Li Yefeng. She has a beautiful face. Looking at the whole spiritual world, her face is absolutely top-notch. Her figure is perfect, and it''s hard to find a woman on earth who can match her.


    In contrast, ye Xiaoxi and Mu Xue are not as good as Li Qingxue.


    Li Qingxue, too strong.


    Her talent is beyond the control of ordinary men, and her strength is beyond the control of anyone.


    Even Lu Qingyu''s talent is so outstanding that she can''t get into her eyes.


    "I have women I like." Li Yefeng''s body burst out bright blue light, a huge green dragon, perched behind him.


    "Green dragon subdues the devil!"


    Li night storm drinks, immediately behind the huge green dragon clap hard, suddenly the void burst, the Longyin concussion, Li Qingxue body back.


    "She''s prettier than me?" With a wave of Li Qingxue''s hand, Qinglong''s hand is split in two. The void is cut and the darkness envelops both of them.


    At this time, the two seem to appear in another space.


    "No Li Yefeng''s calm way.


    "Better than me?"


    "Neither."


    "Better than my family?"


    "Still not."


    "Then she is not worthy of you!"


    Li Qingxue cold mouth, immediately in the air a finger: "jiuxiao sword!"


    Boom!


    The black hole, like a hedgehog, was pierced by countless sword lights, and they appeared in the eyes of the world.


    At this point, the two sides seem to have reached a truce.


    "Supreme Lu!" Li Qingxue suddenly looks up at Lu Qingyu with floating breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingyu asked.


    Li Qingxue pointed to Li Yefeng and said, "I want this man."


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally, I want him. On the other hand, I can destroy three Royal cities in exchange."


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes were surprised, and immediately said, "are you serious?"


    "Three kings, you can choose." Li Qingxue''s indifferent way.


    "Good."


    Boom!


    After Lu Qingyu answered, there was a golden light in the spirit world, which covered him completely.


    "Other people, I don''t want, I just want Li Yefeng."


    Lu Qingyu''s voice spread all over the world.


    Li Tiannan, with a gloomy face, said, "no way!"


    "You can''t stop it! I use the power of the world


    Lu Qingyu pointed out from afar, boom, suddenly, Li Tiannan was bound by an invisible force!


    "Son of a bitch, let''s go!"


    Li Tiannan roared, Li Yefeng''s body trembled, and quickly retreated!


    "Where?"


    Lu Qingyu then digs out and ignores the space distance. Li Yefeng opens a space opening on the left side, and Lu Qingyu''s hand extends directly from the space opening.


    Fortunately, Wang shengxia''s reaction was quick, and he took Li Yefeng away for the first time.


    However, Li Qingxue opened the void and blocked Wang shengxia.


    "I don''t want to be in my eyes?"


    Li Qingxue looks at Li Yefeng coldly.


    Li Yefeng is still in a muddle, isn''t he


    What the hell are you doing here? Didn''t you come to fight?


    Why do you suddenly say you want to turn me into your man?!

 Chapter 868

    All of us are confused. Lu Qingyu has made a big fight, and even brought so many powerful people in the spirit world. How can he end up fighting for a Li Yefeng?


    "Don''t believe her. The spirit world has a special way to graft your talent, blood, strength directly to another person." Wang shengxia looks at Li Qingxue coldly.


    Li Yefeng suddenly, together, is playing this kind of wishful thinking. Fortunately, I''m determined and not interested in the girls in the spirit world.


    Kui Zun appears beside Li Qingxue to guard against Wang shengxia.


    "Five years of peace for one person, isn''t it?" Kui Zun asked.


    "Joke, everyone knows Li Yefeng''s talent. He is the key to our earth''s war. Do you think it is possible for me to let you take him away?"


    Li Qingxue calm way: "other people I don''t know also dare not guarantee, but I really like you."


    "Master, let me go." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Wang shengxia frowned slightly and immediately released Li Yefeng.


    "You like me?"


    "No


    "What do you think?" Li Yefeng is speechless.


    "No one else is worthy of me." Li Qingxue said haughtily.


    "It''s not mating. I like to be absent-minded, but I don''t like to be absent-minded." Li Yefeng spread his hands and said immediately, "you really don''t have to fight. Just for me, I can only be regarded as a tiny grain of sand in such a big earth."


    Li Qingxue''s face was silent, but her momentum did not weaken.


    "Since you refuse to give it to others, you will die today!" Kui Zun said, directly a palm shot, Wang shengxia protect Li night storm retreat.


    Boom!


    The void burst open, Li Yefeng chest a burst of pain, almost no blood spray out, your sister ah, so cruel!


    "Give it to me


    Lu Qingyu shot it with one hand. Bang bang, many soldiers in the East King City were directly exploded and killed on the spot.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Zhou''s heart is dripping blood!


    "Asshole!"


    Qin Muyou, Qin wenqiong and others have red eyes and are crazy to use their martial arts. The head of Tianzu and other clans keep vomiting blood, and their bodies are all pierced and crumbling.


    "Yusheng, we can''t hold it!" The head of Tian clan and others are all embarrassed. If they fight on, they will die.


    "Give it to me


    Lu Qingyu looks at Li Tiannan who vomits blood. The power of the rules turns into a chain and completely blocks the latter. Li Tiannan''s body is pierced by the sword of the law and is deeply damaged.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Li Tiannan looks at Lu Qingyu with difficulty. He finds that the latter has other purposes.


    Really, just for a few people?


    Lu Qingyu was silent. At this time, the heaven and the earth were shaking. There was a startling flood coming from afar, which was the entrance of the East King City.


    A magic sword came through the air and landed suddenly. The terrible sword pressure swept out. Lu Qingyu''s pupils shrank violently. He saw that the magic sword turned into a young figure, which was very handsome and terrible.


    Chu Nanfeng looked at the figure, his heart trembled slightly, that is, his grandfather, Chu song!


    "Take my luck in the hot summer, spirit world, you are so bold."


    Then, the sky turned into a night sky, and stars appeared. Seven stars were the most shining, forming a spoon like pattern.


    "Seven star sword!"


    The terrible light fell down and turned into the sharpest blade in the world. He chopped Lu Qingyu three times, breaking his body, breaking his law and destroying his supreme intention.


    The other four lights divide the earth into two. At this time, the people see that there are a lot of shadows on the ground. Those shadows are actually their shadows and the shadows of the people in the spirit world.


    The shadow of both sides, I do not know when, even together!


    There is no doubt that this is the means of the shadow clan!


    Chu song''s eyes are like stars. He looks very young at this time. He is about thirty years old, but he has the momentum of sage.


    He took a look at Li Tiannan and said, "I remember you. Not long ago, you went to Longyuan sword and borrowed strength."


    "Junior Li Tiannan..."


    Chu song waved his hand, and immediately a bright golden light enveloped Li Tiannan!


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan''s breath soared, his energy roared uncontrollably, and the light of the law gathered together, as if to transform him.


    "It''s an illusion that Lu Qingyu starts a war. The nine ancient tribes have different abilities. The shadow clan has the ability to devour the Qi transportation of other clans and even of other realms. In the distant time, the shadow clan in the spiritual world is very weak. They are strong by devouring the Qi transportation of other clans."


    "He has swallowed up a quarter of my fortune in the summer, which will affect the talent of the young people who will be born next in the summer. As the strongest person in the summer, you need to complete this fortune."


    Li Tiannan said in a deep voice: "never die."


    "You''ve already felt the change. This time I''ll help you fight them off."


    Then, Chu Ge looks at Lu Qingyu and all the people in the spiritual world!


    "Go away!"


    After drinking it coldly, the song of Chu seemed to follow the law. Then, the terrible power directly shocked all the people to vomit blood. No matter the emperor or the king, they all lost their fighting power.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyu knew that he could only come here today. He was a little unwilling, but he did not dare to stay. Otherwise, he would really die. He did not know how to die.


    It turns out that the dead saints all left behind. The dragon Yuan sword, the magic sword that was suppressed at the entrance of the East King City, had the spirit of the Chu song in it.


    This is, after death also want to protect summer?


    "Back up!"


    Under Lu Qingyu''s command, all the people of the shadow clan came out of the shadows, and then the shadows rolled up like a layer of cortex, wrapped everyone up, and ran away with a hiss.


    No one is chasing, because, as everyone knows, it''s no use chasing out.


    Did you win this battle?


    On the face of it, they seem to win. In fact?


    Chu GE''s figure gradually became illusory. He looked back and said: "the Qi luck of the hot summer lost a quarter, which had a great impact. I forced Li Tiannan''s Qi luck to be grafted on the hot summer, which was barely made up, but this is not a long-term plan."


    "The good fortune of a country needs a real saint to change. Li Tiannan is only the supreme, and his time is limited. If there is no saint born within two years, the war between the two worlds will fall into a great disadvantage in summer."


    Longyuanjian once again fled far away and returned to the entrance guard of dongwangcheng.


    Li Tiannan is back to the ground, his breath, suddenly extremely weak.


    "Daddy


    Li Yefeng was shocked. How could his father''s power suddenly pass away?


    "Nothing." Li Tiannan''s face suddenly aged rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye he turned into a sixty or seventy year old.


    Everyone was shocked. How could a supreme suddenly


    Ye Zun stepped forward and said, "don''t worry, he won''t die. It''s just that his strength has been taken away by the hot summer."


    Li Yefeng looked at him and asked, "master Ye Zun, just now what does Chu Sheng mean?"


    "There are records in my family that every country has its own fortune. My fortune in summer has been relatively prosperous until a declining period several decades ago."


    "During that period, our summer was very miserable. There were all kinds of natural and man-made disasters. After the war of saints, the saints died and fed back the summer, which made the situation better."


    "It''s not so much a kind of luck as the protection of the strong against the hot summer."


    "Lu Qingyu''s taking away the spirit of the summer has three effects on us."


    "First of all, the moment that Qi luck is taken away, and until your father makes up for the hot summer newborn born in the few minutes between Qi luck, the talent will be very poor."


    "Second, the lack of luck, your father will be able to rely on the power of national fortune will also decline."


    "Third, the supreme can invade the hot summer. Of course, your father has made up for this lack of luck now, so these three rules do not exist."


    Li Yefeng looked at his father, who had no strong breath, and murmured: "Qi Yun... Is this mysterious and mysterious thing really useful?"

 Chapter 869

    Lu Qingyu and others have retreated. The war has not ended. No matter who it is, it is just a new beginning.


    Before Li Yefeng, it was the Royal realm and the imperial level that made the difference between the two worlds. Now, the curtain has come down. The spirit world has not won and the earth has not lost.


    The battle for supremacy in the transitional period has come to an end today. The earth has won a small victory, because Li Tiannan and Li Yefeng are about to become the new generation of supremacy.


    Today, the East King City is vanishing. Is this also the end of an era?


    The city is gone, but people can''t retreat. After all, the rear is the entrance and exit. If no one is guarding here, who can guarantee that the people in the spirit world won''t be killed?


    When it comes to that time, it will be too late for anything.


    Li Tiannan has become very old. His life and strength have been deprived by the hot summer to make up for his good fortune. Maybe this is the so-called "shelter".


    He used his own sacrifice to protect all the warriors in the hot summer.


    Li Yefeng looks at his father sitting on a stone not far away. His figure is a little lonely, and his mood is not very comfortable. He is such a great man, but now he has lost all his strength.


    Unless there is a way to restore the spirit of the summer, otherwise, the strength of the father will never come back.


    To be a son of man, we must do it well.


    Li Tiannan, the most powerful man in the hot summer, how can it be so simple!


    "Yezun, father, will he die?"


    "One advantage of being exhausted by the hot summer is that the life span can become very long. My ancestor Ye wusheng did similar things before. His life is closely related to the fate of the hot summer. As long as he does not leave the territory of the hot summer, even the cells of the body will not divide any more, and he can still live."


    "I''m not willing to live with a breath, is that right?" Li Yefeng asked himself this question in his heart. He believed that if it really came to that time, life would be worse than death for his father.


    A strong man, you want him to survive, the pride in the heart, how can you allow.


    "If his strength is restored, will he be young again?"


    "That''s nature." Ye Zun nodded and said, "but I''m afraid he can''t fight any more and he can''t leave Mojia village."


    Mojia village is the place where Qi transportation is most concentrated. Therefore, Mojia village is also the place where Qi transportation is first lost. Li Tiannan''s power is used to make up for the Qi transportation of a country in the hot summer. Naturally, Li Tiannan himself can play the greatest role in Mojia village.


    "Mojia village..."


    The entrance of Dongwang city is Mojia village.


    "It''s not good for us to lose a sovereign, is it?"


    "Don''t worry, Lu Qingyu doesn''t dare to invade. You are going to be the supreme. Unless he is sure to kill you all, he will choose to retreat."


    Qin Wu and others stood not far away. They also looked at Li Tiannan. They were speechless for a long time in their hearts. Would a supreme one end like this?


    ...


    Boom!


    "It is said that from now on, all forces will send at least five kings and one emperor to take part in the battle between the two realms. Any force can not be immune from vulgarity, including the holy city and the thirteen teams of protecting the holy city. Each time, eight teams will be stationed in the battlefield."


    After returning to the spirit world, Lu Qingyu issued a new law for the first time. This war made him see the shortcomings of the spirit world emperors. The nine patriarchs of the nine ancient tribes were crushed to pieces by the imperial realm of the two East kings.


    If we don''t make any changes, the comfortable environment will make them perish!


    As long as Lu Qingyu is alive, he will not allow the spirit world to perish in his hands. As for whether future generations will destroy the spirit world, he can''t control it and doesn''t want to. Anyway, he can''t be the historical sinner.


    "Yes


    Countless Imperial forces responded. They felt Lu Qingyu''s resolute tone. Obviously, he would not allow too many accidents to happen again.


    After the strong of all sides dispersed, they were in the holy city.


    Li Qingxue, Jue Qingdi, Jian Qingwu and others were waiting in the hall. Lu Qingyu soon came to the hall and spread out a golden energy ball in front of them.


    WOW!


    The golden energy mass turns into a fiery golden flame.


    "The fire of Qi." Lu Qingyu''s pupils are rippling with gold. Even he can feel the warm air. He is not very aggressive, but he has infinite power.


    "Li Qingxue, do you really like that Li Yefeng?" Lu Qingyu let the heat of summer burn, and then looked back at the woman standing there with a cold face.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Li Qingxue looked at him indifferently: "the supreme thinks that in the spirit world, who is worthy of me?"


    She was as proud as a princess of God, with a look of arrogance and arrogance: "Jue Qingdi? Or Jian Qingwu? Or Taiwu Hengyi? Or red pine? "


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes are slightly fixed. He really wants to make Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue a couple. But now it seems that if he does that, I''m afraid Jue Qingdi will die miserably.


    This woman, too strong.


    Not only strong, but also strong.


    Jue Qingdi is powerful, but he can''t hold her down!


    "You should understand that he is a man of the earth. It is difficult for him to live in peace with us in the spiritual world."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Li Qingxue disdained the way: "I like the man, I will get, otherwise, I will destroy it."


    What ye Xiaoxi, what Mu Xue, deserve to fight with her?


    She is Li Qingxue. She is the only one who is worthy of Li Yefeng.


    Jian Qingwu and others frown slightly. They all have a heavy meaning in their hearts. This woman is so crazy that she is thinking about Li Yefeng.


    Moreover, she seems to have regarded Li Yefeng as her belongings.


    What''s more terrible is that this woman has that strength!


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyu gave up persuading Li Qingxue. He turned back, looked at the shining golden flame, and said slowly, "Li Qingxue, Li Yefeng, after his transformation in the spirit world, he has the body of the spirit world. His body can adapt to the rules of the two worlds."


    "Since you have a crush on him, I won''t stop you, but do you know why I want to fight for the luck of the hot summer?"


    "I don''t know." Li Qingxue indifferent way, she does not care about these things, she only cares about two things, that is, how to become strong, and, how to turn Li Yefeng into her man.


    "Boundary people, thinking about how to transform their people into people who adapt to the rules of our world, why can''t I do the same thing?"


    "After studying many ancient books, I finally found that the shadow clan has this kind of ability, and the shadow clan has another kind of ability to devour and share. This time, I tried my best to get the Qi luck in the hot summer. I''ll give it to you."


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the golden fire of Qi transportation turns into a bunch of flames and melts into Li Qingxue''s body. Suddenly, Li Qingxue''s body is wrapped by the golden flame.


    "The physique of the people in the earth world is very strong, but the physique of the people in the spirit world is on the contrary. They created a Li Yefeng. Why can''t I have a version of Li Yefeng in the spirit world for a long time?"


    Lu Qingyu''s plot is obviously very big, and his idea is even more bold. You know, no one has ever done anything like this in the past and in the present.


    "Can this make me stronger?" Li Qingxue doesn''t care whether she will be transformed. All she wants is strength.


    Lu Qingyu is very sure: "when you also have the same strong physique as Li Yefeng, your strength is naturally higher."

 Chapter 870

    Jian Qingwu and others have been valued by the holy city because they have accepted the inheritance of saints. No matter what mistakes the forces behind them have made before, they will be eliminated because of them.


    However, they have all joined the burial temple, so even if the so-called crime is eliminated, they don''t care.


    After coming back from the holy city, they all went to the elders and talked about the matter.


    Later, Fengtian devil summoned them in person, and learned the whole process from them. He didn''t let go of the details. After understanding, Fengtian was closed, and he didn''t know what it was.


    At night, jianqingwu, Taiwu Hengyi, Chisong and others gather together. They need to make some simple discussions about Li Yefeng.


    "Yusheng seems to be trying to train Li Qingxue." Taiwu Hengyi said calmly.


    "Li Qingxue''s talent is obvious to all. It''s normal to cultivate her." The red pine coagulates a voice way, he always doesn''t how to convince who, but this time, don''t accept not to be able to, Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue, these two people are too fierce.


    Even if everyone''s strength value is the same, but play out the combat effectiveness, there is still a big difference!


    "I don''t know what happened to Li Yefeng. It seems that something terrible happened in the end. I can only ask him in the battlefield later." Jian Qingwu sighed. Now he was in a very complicated mood.


    "Li Qingxue is a big trouble. It''s not that I don''t believe in Li Yefeng, but that Li Qingxue has the strength of the whole spiritual world. It''s normal for her to surpass him. I think, do you want us to find a chance to give Li Qingxue to..." after all, Taiwu Hengyi is a person of the imperial dynasty. His heart is ruthless, which is also very black.


    "I advise you not to use this kind of thought. I''ll be more straightforward. Yusheng won''t be distressed when we die, but Li Qingxue is dead. We can''t afford to go."


    Jian Qingwu reminded, and then they were silent.


    What will happen in the future?


    Dongwang city has been destroyed. How will the war be carried out?


    ...


    Earth, the former site of Dongwang city.


    Li Tiannan has been sent to Mojia village by Ye Zun. Where is the place with the strongest spirit, and the entrance is there. Today, Li Tiannan is in the weakest state, not to say that he has no power to bind a chicken.


    Qin Wu and others stayed in the East King City with Li Yefeng.


    At this time, Mr. Zhou has not left yet. He is waiting for Li Yefeng in the temporary camp.


    The matter of his grandson Zhou tingsheng has not been solved.


    "Captain, what do they mean?" Qin Wu coldly looked at the old guards who were watching them. These were all old Zhou''s cronies, but he kept staring at them all the time. What''s the matter? I''m afraid they won''t run away?


    Have they committed any crimes?


    "Just stare at us. Don''t worry about them. We''ll do ours."


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to it, so he just sat down to practice. Now, he needs to finish the four steps of the supreme. After that, he can break into the supreme. He doesn''t want to be an ordinary supreme.


    We must be the best!


    How can he be inferior to his father when he can achieve the four steps of supremacy?


    "Damn it, you''ve been watching us too!" Qin zhantian is not happy. In fact, he can break through. These guards are not his opponents at all. They can be brought down with two or three blows.


    But the identity of these guards is different. Zhou''s personal guard moved them, and the problem was not simple.


    Even if he was the young master of the Qin family, he could not be safe.


    Many of the emperors in the East King''s city disappeared. They probably went to talk with Mr. Zhou about something. The next morning, Qin wenqiong came in person and cried, "Li Yefeng, you all come here."


    Li Yefeng and others are all up, silent in the heart, finally come


    More than a dozen people entered the camp. In the huge camp, Mr. Zhou sat in the middle, while the other emperors and kings sat on both sides. Beside Mr. Zhou, Wang shengxia was like a god of war.


    "Li Yefeng..."


    "Qin Wu..."


    "Qin zhantian..."


    "Chu Nan Feng..."


    ¡°...¡±


    The group reported their names and then said in unison, "I''ve met Mr. Zhou!"


    They are all excellent young people. Each of them is very powerful. They are much more powerful than Qin wenqiong, Qin Muyou and other emperors. Their fierce momentum makes people look at them.


    In the whole camp, except for ye Zun and Wang shengxia, no one can hold them down.


    "They are all the pillars of my future." There was no joy or sorrow on Zhou''s face, and he spoke lightly.


    Li Yefeng didn''t say anything. Zhou continued: "in Shengdao mountain, your performance seems to be very good. It''s very gratifying that you can achieve the present achievements."


    "Li Yefeng, what do you think of the spirit world?"


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng said calmly, "people in the spiritual world are no different from people on earth, just different civilizations."


    "So, you don''t have much hostility to people in the spirit world?"


    "It''s not." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "I heard that you gave the holy places to many people in the spirit world in the holy way mountain?" Zhou''s eyes were sharp and his tone became a little chilly.


    "There is such a thing."


    Bang!


    Old Zhou angrily pats the table table, and everyone''s heart is slightly trembling. Many guards are secretly running energy, ready to capture Li Yefeng and others.


    "How dare you Mr. Zhou yelled in court, "give the quota to your so-called friends. They are all people of the spirit world. In the future, they will kill my spirit heroes. Do you know what you are doing? Do you have any sense of righteousness? To do such a ridiculous thing for your so-called friendship


    "You say that you are worthy of those heroes who died in battle?"


    In the face of Zhou''s fury and abuse, Li Yefeng was always calm. He looked up at Zhou and asked, "in your eyes, what is the purpose of the two wars?"


    Old Zhou''s expression was slightly heavy: "the spirit world intends to destroy my hot summer, this reason is not enough?"


    "How does Mr. Zhou know that the purpose of the spirit world is to destroy me? As far as I know, over the years, although the war between the spirit world and our earth has been going on, it seldom invades our earth. "


    "Is it that the spirit world has no ability to enter the earth? I don''t think so, do I? "


    "Eight years ago, a royal city in Europe was conquered, and the entrance was almost occupied. The strong spirit world did not break into Europe, but destroyed the royal city and occupied the entrance after the victory."


    "Six years ago, a King City in subdomain was annihilated, and the spirit world did not invade the earth."


    "What I want to ask is, who is really saying that they are the defensive side


    A cold suddenly rang out: "after living in the spirit world for some time, your heart has been corroded. As an earthling, you should speak for the spirit world everywhere. Mr. Zhou, I doubt that he has been brainwashed and controlled by the people of the spirit world, so we should take him in."


    "Hum." A cold hum rang out, Qin asked dome sarcastic way: "I East King City people, when it''s your turn to Yan King City things to open a verdict?"


    The man who proposed to detain Li Yefeng was an emperor from the city of King Yan, named Wu Guishan.


    When Wu Guishan saw Qin wenqiong''s tit for tat, he didn''t get angry. He just said, "I''ll give you an opinion. Besides, what I said is not a fabrication. It''s childish and ridiculous to hear what he said."


    "It''s ridiculous." A king of Xia City also spoke calmly: "listen to him, the war between the two worlds continues to this day, or is it the fault of our earth?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to find an answer, an answer that the war between the two worlds continues to this day."


    The emperor of the King City of Xia sneered and said, "can you talk about the war lightly? Fur doesn''t understand, but he likes to talk on paper. Mr. Zhou, this son is not to be killed, but his position is not firm. On behalf of Xia Wangcheng, I apply to put him in prison, so as not to disturb the morale of the army. "

 Chapter 871

    Put Li Yefeng in prison.


    Not to mention whether this is appropriate or not, just to put him in prison is to break Li Yefeng''s path of becoming a saint.


    The prison of martial arts is different from that of ordinary people. The prison of martial arts has the effect of limiting energy. That is to say, once Li Yefeng is locked in, there is no way to break through and continue to grow stronger. His strength will stagnate.


    This move is extremely vicious!


    "The detention of Li Yefeng is not afraid of chilling the hearts of the soldiers." Qin Mu you''s cold mouth, the whole camp suddenly a wind swept by, cold filled!


    Wang shengxia saw this and frowned: "Qin Muyou."


    He scolded discontentedly, and then stopped this momentum for Mr. Zhou. In front of Mr. Zhou, he was a bit presumptuous. People in Dongwang city really had no rules.


    Qin Muyou''s eyes were cold. Although Wang shengxia was the supreme, he didn''t have the slightest fear. No matter before or now, dongwangcheng had never counseled any supreme.


    "I''ll leave it here. If anyone wants to move Li Yefeng, he''ll step on my body first, or he won''t think about it."


    Qin Muyou also slapped the armrest with a firm attitude.


    Qin asked the air looming: "if you want to move Li Yefeng, I''m afraid no one will agree with me."


    Most of the people in Dongwang city are from the Qin and ye families. No matter they are related by blood or not, they are closely related to the two families.


    Naturally, they will not allow Li Yefeng to be detained in prison. Li Tiannan has just sacrificed himself and is going to have an operation on his son? I''m afraid the whole East King City will explode directly.


    "Enough." As soon as Zhou was angry, everyone was quiet and looked at the old man one after another.


    Only he can make a decision.


    When the camp was quiet, Mr. Zhou''s eyes fell on Li Yefeng. He was familiar with Li Yefeng. In fact, they had a lot to do with each other. When Li Yefeng was the captain of the secret mobile team, he helped him wipe his ass.


    But now


    Li Yefeng is no longer Li Yefeng himself. Behind him, there are many people, Qin Wu, Qin zhantian, Kong Pingfan, Chu Nanfeng, Shen bingrou


    All of them are saints. If he really moves Li Yefeng, I''m afraid these young people will not let him go.


    "Li Yefeng, do you no longer want to fight with the people in the spirit world?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "No," he said Li Yefeng shook his head: "if the spirit world invades, I will still spare no effort to kill the invaders, but I think that no matter the spirit world or the earth, ordinary people are innocent."


    "What do you think?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "What I want is a guarantee for the ordinary people in the spiritual world. Mr. Zhou, I don''t know how the future war will develop, but I know very well that it is impossible for the two worlds to make peace."


    "I''m not selfish, but I''m not so selfless. It''s hard for me to consider the whole earth. I can''t even care for my own relatives, let alone other people?"


    "So all I can do is take care of my own country."


    Old Zhou looked calm and said, "tell me about it."


    "You said, I gave the throne to the people of the spirit world. Those are my friends. One day, they will fight against me and kill our compatriots."


    "Yes, I can''t deny that, but can you guarantee that if all the holy places are in our hands, we will surely destroy the spirit world?"


    "When I was in the spirit world, I saw how powerful their power was. The number of emperor and kingdom was several times more than ours. This is the real situation of the spirit world."


    Li Yefeng''s expression is very serious, he swept the crowd, said: "if the spirit world is not so strong, I can do all the places are not given to the people of the spirit world, including my friends."


    "But for me who have seen the inner part of the spirit world with my own eyes, I am too clear. Unless we really have a saint level strong man, the war will not end. But even if we take away the position, can''t the spirit world create a saint?"


    "I believe that at the critical moment of the whole race''s life and death, they will have a way to create saints. What do you think will happen at that time?"


    In Wang shengxia''s eyes, there is a deep appreciation. This is the real consideration of the overall situation. Li Tiannan''s son is really extraordinary.


    In the hot summer, the emperor of the two imperial cities did not speak, listening to Li Yefeng.


    "If they are forced to give the whole world the power to create saints, I think we will be miserable, because I believe we do not have that ability."


    The history of the spiritual world is too long. Under this long history, there must be means that the earth can''t have.


    Li Yefeng is afraid. After all, you can''t predict how powerful the unknown is.


    "Give them some places, or at least they will feel that they have a hope of fighting, and do not need to make the sage with the power of the boundary. First, we can get more time. Until we have these people, we will has the final say."


    "Secondly, if our earth is really conquered by the spirit world in the future, jianqingwu and they will be saints. At least they will look at my face and protect all the Yanxia people for me."


    "That''s why I''m willing to give part of the quota to the people in the spirit world."


    "You don''t understand it well. If you don''t, it''s just my own idea. I''m not sure if it will happen."


    "Maybe I''m right, maybe I''m wrong. I hope it''s just that I''m worried about nothing. When I''m finished, I''ll kill or cut as I please."


    "What a smart mouth." Wu Guishan, the emperor of yanwang City, gave a cold smile: "it''s nice to say, and it''s reasonable, but it''s to grow other people''s ambition and destroy their prestige!"


    "Why, don''t you have no confidence in yourself? Think it''s impossible to step into the holy way faster? "


    Li Yefeng said: "you look down upon the spirit world too much. Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi are not simple people. Especially Li Qingxue, this woman is a powerful enemy I have never met on earth. Her talent is estimated to be unmatched on earth."


    "Even if I was chased by her, I was full of pressure. In this case, do you think I can be blind and confident?"


    In the face of Mr. Zhou, because of his status and identity, he naturally respected him. But in the face of the emperor in the hot summer, I''m sorry, he''s already half supreme and can be ignored directly.


    Wu Guishan obviously also saw Li Yefeng''s attitude and immediately gave a cold smile: "with a little strength, he is so arrogant, ah..."


    "You''re right. I''m a half step master. Why should I look up to you? What''s your strength? What is your strength worth? What can I look up to? "


    Li Yefeng sneered coldly, not polite at all, and directly spoke contemptuously.


    "If you don''t like me, just do it. What do you know? Why don''t you want to be a strong emperor? "


    "You Wu Guishan didn''t expect that Li Yefeng would be so shameless. He was so angry that he wanted to jump up on the spot.


    "Shut up." Old Zhou scolded unhappily. Then he took a deep look at Li Yefeng and said, "what you said really makes sense. However, after all, it''s something that didn''t happen. Right and wrong can only be seen in the future."


    "This matter, let''s say you''ve passed, but my grandson''s hands have been cut off. Should you give me an account of this?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng said directly, "Mr. Zhou, I have nothing to explain about this. If I don''t kill Zhou tingsheng, it''s up to you."


    "Well?"


    As Zhou frowned, Wang shengxia was also nervous, and immediately said, "Li Yefeng! Pay attention


    "Is Mr. Zhou going to use force to suppress others?" Qin Wu light mouth.


    "Grandfather Zhou, I can''t see what Zhou tingsheng did. I cut my hand, or you cut me off?" Qin zhantian stretched out his hands and said without fear.

 Chapter 872

    All eyes fell on Qin zhantian. What bullshit!


    Cut him down


    Qin Muyou, Qin wenqiong and Qin Lishi, can they spare Zhou Lao? When the time comes, the Qin family will be in trouble!


    Old Zhou sighed: "are you working together to bully my old man?"


    "No, grandfather Zhou, it''s just that Zhou tingsheng really went too far, but we were almost cut off by him. If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng at that time, I''m afraid that he would be the only one to accept the inheritance of the holy way."


    Chu Nanfeng also opened his mouth. He was always calm and didn''t like to go against the Central Committee. But this time, he couldn''t stand Zhou Lao.


    Zhou said: "I also know that my grandson is a little naive, but his arms are cut off. In my heart, how can I accept it? Even if you have to deal with him, you can''t do so hard."


    "Arm regeneration is too simple for the rules of the spirit world." Li Yefeng light way: "with a little pill, plus a little energy, minutes can regenerate."


    Mr. Zhou was silent. He immediately looked at Li Yefeng and said, "you boy, you are very good at gathering people''s hearts."


    Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng knew that it was impossible to move Li Yefeng. This is the so-called "potential".


    Li Yefeng didn''t speak, just looked at Zhou calmly.


    "Let''s call it a day. I won''t pursue everything, but I have a task to assign to you."


    Zhou''s eyes fell on Li Yefeng.


    "You said


    "My useless grandson, I''m going to give you a belt to sharpen his temperament and spirit."


    Li Yefeng


    Grass!


    This is your mother!


    The devil is taking your grandson to play!


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m not qualified for this. You''d better ask someone else." Li Yefeng was sweating behind his back. What''s more, he didn''t accept the money for Zhou tingsheng''s rubbish.


    If you want to know something about it, you should love how much you think about it and how much you command it.


    Of course, it''s all secondary. The most troublesome thing is that he''s the grandson of Mr. Zhou. He can''t beat or scold him. If there''s any conflict, he''ll have to coax him. Where is he taking his younger brother? What''s more, he''s taking an ancestor!


    Mr. Zhou frowned: "you can''t deal with such small things? Don''t you want to give me face? "


    At this time, Li Yefeng understood what was going on. Together with the old man, he didn''t plan to investigate the problems in Shengdao mountain from the beginning!


    Think about it. What a character he is. He must have known exactly what happened to the opposite. He knew very well that he was unreasonable.


    In this case, why mention it?


    This is to let people see his "magnanimity" and then gently ask him to take Zhou tingsheng with him. If he doesn''t agree, he will be too ignorant


    Depend on it!


    It''s better to worry about it and give a punishment or something.


    "Laoyinbi!"


    Li Yefeng angrily scolded in his heart, but with a bitter face on his face, he said: "Mr. Zhou, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s because I really have limited ability and can''t do it. If you ask Qin Wu, I can''t even bring him, let alone Zhou Shao?"


    "Hum, cut the crap. It''s an order. You can''t refuse it!"


    Li Yefeng


    He''s going to vomit blood. It''s nothing!


    His face rose to the color of pig''s liver, which is unreasonable


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, it''s all over."


    Zhou seems to be afraid of another incident, so he quickly dissolved the meeting. Li Yefeng couldn''t say what he was suffering from, and he just wanted to die.


    After the crowd dispersed, Li Yefeng hit the table with an iron fist on his face


    Qin Wu and others looked at each other. How did this happen?


    Dongwang city was destroyed, and it will take some time to rebuild. Li Yefeng plans to return to the hot summer. In addition, he has got a lot of medicinal materials, which should wake Ye Xiaoxi up.


    Besides, it''s time for them to return to the hot summer.


    After lunch, Li Yefeng was called by Zhou. He knew that Zhou always wanted to give Zhou tingsheng to him. He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it. After all, it was Zhou''s order!


    "Mr. Zhou."


    "Here we are." Zhou Lao looked at Li Yefeng with a smile, then patted him on the shoulder: "I also looked at you from childhood to adulthood, calling me grandfather Zhou, you can''t be reluctant?"


    Lee night wind Tucao, when you let me make complaints about you, Grandpa Zhou? old fox!


    "Grandfather Zhou!"


    "Well, come on, sit down."


    Mr. Zhou was so kind that he didn''t have the domineering attitude he had in the camp.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m not used to it."


    Then he glanced at Zhou tingsheng with a cold face beside him. Who are you going to show your face to?


    Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "Xiao Li..."


    He just yelled, then suddenly, his face was in a deep, discontented way: "what are you still standing here for? Don''t you see I want to talk to your teacher? Don''t go down yet


    Li Yefeng


    teacher? My Lord, it''s hard for us to count!


    Zhou tingsheng''s face was gloomy, and then he stepped back without saying a word. His eyes seemed to eat Li Yefeng.


    After Zhou tingsheng went down, Zhou regained his smile and said kindly, "Xiao Li, Zhou tingsheng is your son. I believe in your ability. I know why you don''t want to take him, but I have no way. Qin Muyou and ye Zun can''t hold him down. Wang shengxia and ye Zun are not suitable to take him..."


    "Thinking about it, it''s just you."


    Li Yefeng headache way: "you don''t give me a hat, I tell you the truth, I really don''t want to take him, he is your grandson, you should know him better than I do."


    "You are wrong. My understanding of him is only one-sided. I know you are resentful. After all, I left the only quota to my grandson. I admit that I am selfish."


    Li Yefeng stopped and said, "you don''t have to say that."


    Mr. Zhou said: "some things should be admitted or have to be admitted, but I didn''t expect that this boy would do such absurd things... Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged. If this boy is under your hands, you will try your best to train him. If you don''t obey, you will beat and scold him. I have no other words."


    Li Yefeng didn''t like it in his heart, so he almost rolled his eyes. What you said was so light, you really hit me. You can''t skin me then?


    "Zhou Lao..."


    "Call grandfather."


    "... grandfather Zhou, you have said that. I will not say anything else. Let him follow me. As for what he can learn, I can''t guarantee."


    "I''m only responsible for him to follow. I won''t take care of him if he studies well or badly."


    No matter how nice Mr. Zhou''s words are, people like Zhou tingsheng can''t take care of them.


    "Xiao Li..."


    "This is my biggest concession. I can only let him follow me at most. I really can''t do anything else."


    Seeing Li Yefeng''s resolute attitude, Zhou knew there was no way out, so he nodded and sighed, "OK, it depends on you."


    Li Yefeng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of what Mr. Zhou would continue to say.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..."


    "Wait!" Old Zhou was not happy to call him: "I have so terrible, so need to avoid me?"


    "It doesn''t mean that..."


    "That''s what you mean. Come on, sit down. I have something else to tell you."


    Old Zhou looked serious, and then said, "do you want to go back to Yanxia?"


    "Yes, it''s time to go back."


    "Do you know that there is going to be a" World Summit "


    "Yes, it seems that this is the King City of the whole world. We need to send people to participate in it, and then we need to discuss the direction of the battle against the spirit world?"


    Mr. Zhou nodded: "I was going to let your father go this time, but now your father... Anyway, I''m going to let you participate on behalf of Yan Xia. What''s your opinion?"

 Chapter 873

    Li Yefeng didn''t refuse Mr. Zhou''s request. Mr. Zhou said that he was asking for his opinion. In fact, he didn''t give the chance to refuse.


    It''s just a meeting. He doesn''t have any opinions. What''s more, it''s normal for him to do what his father wanted to do, but now he can''t do it.


    This world summit will be held in Europe. There are hundreds of Royal cities in more than 200 countries in the world. Each royal city needs to send at least one representative. This will be a major event for the earth warrior.


    Perhaps, it can also determine the fate of the warriors.


    This summit is very important. There should be no carelessness.


    At the level of non martial arts and Taoism, there are Zhou Lao and others to deal with. At the level of martial arts and Taoism, naturally, they are the ones to deal with.


    Wang shengxiagui is the supreme of the center and cannot leave the hot summer. Although Ye Zun is the supreme, ye Zun''s strength is too weak among the several supreme on earth. If he is allowed to go, there may be some uncontrollable troubles.


    Li Yefeng and they are not supreme, but when he goes, can Qin Wu be idle? How can Qin warring days and Chu Nanfeng stay?


    At that time, a group of people will pass by together. They can''t be underestimated in Europe or other western regions. After all, they are different from ye Zun who has become the supreme. They are all young people.


    This is also what Mr. Zhou deliberately did. He wanted to show the power of the hot summer and frighten some curfew people. In the last crisis of the East King City, they asked for help from the North Ice King City in the European region, but he still remembered that they were directly rejected.


    Now the enemy of the earth is the spirit world. Every king city should help each other. When other king cities needed help, they didn''t shirk in summer.


    Li Yefeng and Zhou return to the hot summer together. At the entrance, Li Yefeng sees old Li Tiannan.


    "Daddy." Li Yefeng shouts. He doesn''t want his sister to see him like this, does he?


    "Go back." Li Tiannan''s face is indifferent. If he comes, he will be at ease. There will always be people to sacrifice him. Since Chu Sheng has chosen him, he is duty bound.


    "I''ll go first." Li Yefeng''s face moved, and immediately turned away. He said quietly in his heart: don''t worry, Dad. I will find something that can replace you as soon as possible, so that you can recover your strength quickly.


    Today''s hot summer is like a cloth with a hole in the middle, while Li Tiannan is a patch to block the hole.


    As long as he can find a second patch, Li Tiannan will be able to take back the strength he used to make up for his "hot summer luck", and his strength will naturally return.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there is no way to recover his strength until he reaches the ground, and as long as he doesn''t get back his strength, his level will stop at the point where he was robbed of his strength.


    In the hot summer, the black dragon is supreme. It must not end in this way.


    Back in the hot summer, Li Yefeng obviously feels that his body is not as light as when he was in the spirit world. His strength has been weakened a lot. He has no way to open a mountain casually, and even his speed has been greatly suppressed.


    Li Yefeng''s body was slightly stunned, looking at the clear blue sky above his head.


    Is that the law of the world? The law of two worlds!


    Before, he had not been adapted to the constitution of the spirit world, and there was no such clear feeling on the earth. Now he can adapt to the laws of the two worlds, and the obviously different feeling is very clear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Wu asked suspiciously. The captain suddenly stopped, as if thinking about something.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "it''s OK, let''s go. By the way, what about muxue and them?"


    "Go and get the ID card, otherwise they can''t live in the hot summer. Mr. Zhou said that all their affairs are direct, and no one can delay them."


    "Have you arranged to enter Beijing?"


    "Well, wait in the secret mobile headquarters. They have no place to go now."


    Li Yefeng nodded and then kept silent. Indeed, muxue had no place to go. They were in the hot summer and had no home!


    "Let''s go to Qin''s first, Lao Li. We can contact you whenever we need to." Chu Nanfeng said goodbye, and then only Li Yefeng, Qin Wu, Kong Pingfan, Han Donghuang and Long Yan were left together.


    "Let''s talk about the past and wait for the evening. I''ll go to see Mu Xue first."


    Han Donghuang nodded: "we have nothing to do. Let''s just walk around with you. You''ve been dead in the hot summer these few months. Suddenly, you''re resurrected. It''s hard for you to get in many places. It''s not so fast to wait for the order to be restored to you."


    In order to avoid the possibility of Li Yefeng being found alive by the spirit world, all the things about Li Yefeng on the whole earth are basically registered with a "death" certificate, that is to say, Li Yefeng can''t get into all the places that need identity verification.


    This includes all kinds of transportation, public places, etc. Li Yefeng has no way to use and enter.


    Kong Pingfan brought them to the secret mobile headquarters. Today''s Secret mobile headquarters has become more and more different. Kong Pingfan has carried out all kinds of rectification, which is also required by Luo.


    Mention Luo old, Li Yefeng heart will have a light cold meaning, Luo old to his calculation, always is a barrier in his heart, he can''t pass.


    Mu Xue and other people have Kong Pingfan to say hello, so they are not treated badly. They are arranged in the residence, and several people know their situation, so they don''t run around.


    "Are you still used to it?" Li Yefeng looks at Mu Xue, who is sitting in the courtyard reading a book. The so-called beautiful woman is like this. Seeing from a distance, Mu Xue is very beautiful.


    "It''s not bad, but there''s always a strange sense of discomfort, probably because I grew up in the spirit world, but after all, I have a strong sense of intimacy because of the blood of the earth people flowing in my body."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "that''s nature. After all, this is your real home."


    "Grandfather mu, do you need to go to Kunlun to see Mr. Mu''s tomb?"


    "No, I''ll see it another day. I''m not ready yet." Elder Mu said with a smile.


    But Li Yefeng could see that elder Mu''s interest was not particularly high. Obviously, although he came back, he was not at ease because of his strong strangeness.


    In the spirit world, he has no relatives in the world.


    On earth, he still has no relatives in the world.


    Not even a few people can speak.


    "I have something else to do. I have to go to the hospital. You don''t have to be too restrained. You can walk around freely. After you are meritorious, no one can offend you. There are many novel things in this world, and you need to understand them."


    "Good." Mu Xue''s face moved, the hospital... She guessed something, but she didn''t say anything.


    What position does she have?


    This man doesn''t belong to her.


    He is too dazzling, and she is too ordinary and ordinary.


    Nothing but a pretty face.


    Li Yefeng turned and left. Muling pulled his sister''s sleeve and said, "elder sister, is he going to the hospital to save his woman? Don''t you fight for it..."


    Today''s Mu Ling is no longer the arrogant "little princess" before. After learning about Li Yefeng''s horror, she only has fear of Li Yefeng.


    Mu Xue''s eyes were dim, and immediately pretended to be relaxed and indifferent: "Li Qingxue doesn''t like what I fight for, let alone me."


    ...


    Li Yefeng came to the Central Hospital, ye Xiaoxi has not come to.


    In front of the ward, he suddenly stopped.


    Although the herbal medicine of the spirit world is powerful, he is still afraid.


    Fear... Disappointment again!

 Chapter 874

    A lot of eight kinds of herbal medicines are full of strong fragrance. The surging medicinal power is like endless vitality. It completely covers the leaf stream on the hospital bed. The jade colored medicinal fog has extremely magical power, gentle and overbearing.


    The attending doctor was also looking at the medical machine. He knew a lot of things, so he didn''t stop Li Yefeng''s attempt. Conventional means couldn''t wake the patient up, so he didn''t mind trying something from other worlds.


    These drugs, even he can see all extraordinary products!


    "Captain Li, it seems that he failed."


    Bit by bit, the monitoring did not show any changes, which made him helpless.


    Li Yefeng''s expression is somewhat lost, failed


    These are all drugs for the soul and spiritual consciousness. They can''t wake Ye Xiaoxi up. Is it true that she can only do this all her life?


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a sound appeared on the instrument, Li Yefeng suddenly looked up, the doctor was also surprised, immediately he stared at the ripple on the screen, a moment later, the ripple turbulence up!


    "Yes, there is hope! She''s trying to wake up! "


    The attending doctor is very excited. This can be regarded as a miracle. If it is really useful, it shows that some diseases in the world can be improved to a certain extent!


    "Please, Dr. Guo."


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    The patient is trying to wake up. He knows it''s time for them to show their skills. Li Yefeng retreats, and Dr. Guo calls all the experts for the first time.


    "Captain, what''s up?"


    Qin Wu saw several experts rush in crazily and guessed that the situation had improved. He had a good impression of Ye Xiaoxi. This girl was the first person they formally met after they returned home.


    The human body is as strong as steel.


    "I should be able to wake up. It''s up to the doctor."


    I don''t know why, his heart is not very excited, but abnormal calm, this calm, he also felt strange.


    "Cheer up, captain. If ye Xiaoxi can wake up, we can know a lot of things."


    He did not forget how ye Xiaoxi was brought to Kyoto. Although he had a better life, a better learning environment and no economic pressure, he did not volunteer.


    Ye Xiaoxi was cheated by Luo!


    "Yes, we can learn a lot from her..."


    Li Yefeng is in a lack of interest. When he comes to the balcony, he is alone and silent in the wind.


    Qin Wu looks puzzled. What''s wrong with the captain


    Han Donghuang said, "don''t bother him. He has his own troubles."


    "But..."


    "It''s a good thing that ye Xiaoxi wakes up at this time, but he can''t accompany Ye Xiaoxi. If he really has feelings for ye Xiaoxi, he certainly doesn''t want her to be involved in any dangerous things."


    When Han Donghuang looks at Li Yefeng on the balcony, they are already very strong. After ye Xiaoxi wakes up, will he feel that this world is totally different from the world in her impression?


    It''s really hard for an ordinary girl to integrate into their circle.


    Not to mention the danger, the fact of crossing a world is unbelievable.


    How many of them, men and women, have been married? Basically no, even Shen bingrou doesn''t have an object.


    Impermanence of life and death is the first reason, and the second reason is that they did not meet the right person.


    When Li Yefeng was a weak child, he was actually an ordinary man. He had a little Kung Fu. If he didn''t have all kinds of experiences later, he would be very suitable to match Ye Xiaoxi and a beautiful woman with a hero.


    They are brothers, and they will be very supportive.


    But now?


    After ye Xiaoxi wakes up, do you want to confess to her or keep it from her? Or do you want to express your feelings for him or do you want to make a clean break?


    I''m afraid this is the most distressed thing for Li Yefeng.


    Put down, not reconciled.


    No, I dare not.


    "Wake up!"


    Dr. Guo came out of the intensive care unit with a surprise on his face: "it''s normal, his mind is normal, and his speech is normal. Except that his muscles need exercise to return to the previous level of health, everything else is normal, and there is no mistake in his memory!"


    Qin Wu a face of joy, immediately said: "thank you, Dr. Guo, hard you."


    "It doesn''t matter. After a comprehensive examination, you can go in and see her. The herbs of the alien world are really talented! This is a big event. I have to report it to the police! "


    Dr. Guo quickly left to make a report, while others were giving Ye Xiaoxi a comprehensive examination.


    Kong Pingfan said: "I''ll go back to the secret mobile first. I''m afraid there''s a lot of backlog after such a long time."


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. It''s enough to have the captain and us here."


    "Well."


    Han Donghuang is not familiar with Ye Xiaoxi, and they have nothing to do with each other, so he doesn''t have any mood swings. He directly sits down in the corridor. Long Yan scratches his head and simply sits down.


    Qin Wu''s speechless face pointed to his nose and said, "what do you mean? Let me call the captain? "


    "What else?" Han Donghuang asked.


    "Yes, or else?" Long Yan also asks a way, a pair of natural appearance.


    "Long Yan, aren''t you with the captain? When did you become Han Donghuang''s accomplice?"


    "What a group, two groups, all brothers of their own!" Long Yan rolled a white eye: "what you say can be too born cent!"


    "... you''re tough!"


    Qin Wu frowned, then looked at them scornfully, and then went to the balcony to find Li Yefeng.


    "Captain, the stream wakes up. She''s all right."


    Li Yefeng''s body trembled slightly and said immediately, "I know. It''s over."


    "Shall I buy something to eat?"


    "Buy some pastry or something."


    "All right."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. Immediately, he turned back to the corridor and went directly to yexiaoxi''s ward. At this time, yexiaoxi''s examination is not over.


    He stood in front of the window, looking at Ye Xiaoxi, blankly looking at the ceiling.


    Han Donghuang said, "if you have anything to say, wait for the little girl to recover."


    "I know."


    "These two days, you just want to think about what kind of decision to make. If you''re afraid, break it. "


    Li Yefeng did not answer, but, Han Donghuang''s words, but also like a knife, the basic string in his heart, instantly cut off.


    Long Yan is shivering on one side. How cool is the hospital corridor? It''s a little cold!


    The nurse and the doctor left. Li Yefeng pushed the door and went in. Ye Xiaoxi''s face was very white, unhealthy white and weak.


    "Do you still recognize me?" Li Yefeng asked in a soft voice.


    Ye Xiaoxi''s mouth gently pursed: "how can you... Don''t remember..."


    "You''ve been sleeping for a long time. How do you feel when you wake up?"


    "Hungry."


    "Qin Wu will be back soon. You are still very weak. Speak less and save your strength first."


    "Good..."


    The stone hanging in Li Yefeng''s heart is falling now. No matter what happens in the future, at least Ye Xiaoxi can get better.


    At this time, he had a decision in his heart.


    Qin Wu came back with porridge. Li Yefeng fed Ye Xiaoxi himself. When ye Xiaoxi fell asleep, Li Yefeng and Han Donghuang left the hospital, found a restaurant, ordered some small dishes and ordered some bottles of Erguotou.


    "It''s rare to take the initiative to drink." Han Donghuang said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng laughed: "I don''t know how to paralyze myself. I can only rely on this thing."


    But now, after all, is the supreme body, just alcohol, really can paralyze him?


    "It''s not unreasonable for the ancients to say that heroes are sad for the beauty pass." Han Donghuang poured a glass for him and joked with a smile.


    "Fart." Li Yefeng put up his middle finger: "you are a thousand years old. What beauty do you know?"


    "Who says I don''t understand beauty?" Han Donghuang said with a smile? Although I don''t have a girlfriend, it doesn''t mean I haven''t touched a woman. It''s just that I''m different from you. I''m not distracted by my kidney. "

 Chapter 875

    Li Yefeng a face of disdain: "you this face... How to do slag so naturally?"


    "I''m a normal man, and I have to have a normal life. My identity is doomed that I can''t be responsible. Besides, I never force myself."


    "Bah."


    Li Yefeng a face of disdain, this Han Donghuang, is really enough slag male!


    Bang Dang!


    "Here, to the scum man!" Li Yefeng said in a high voice.


    His voice attracted the gaze of many men, the eyes, as if to say - brother, fellow man!


    It turns out that even if you return to earth, you will still be different from normal people. Several people drink a lot of Erguotou, but they are not drunk at all. The guests don''t know how many waves to change, and they are still very sober.


    The boss is scared to death by them. Can''t you wait for alcoholism?


    The boss dare not continue to serve wine, for fear that Li Yefeng will be born here.


    ...


    When Li Yefeng and his friends were drinking, there was a slender, tall figure walking in the dark in a prosperous city in the far south.


    The woman''s skin is as white as snow, and her face is as cold as cold. It seems that she is inhumane, but it can be said that her face is suffocating, which makes everyone astonished. People who witness it stand still.


    This girl, Sai Tianxian.


    Beautiful eyes if autumn said, posture like peerless.


    How can there be such a woman in the world? Only celestial immortals!


    Gollum!


    In the dark, a yellow haired man urinating from the front of the drainage pipe stood in the same place, because the woman walking out of the dark was so beautiful.


    The woman''s Fengmu is slightly wrinkled, and the cool meaning passes through her eyes. Looking at the dirty things in Huang Mao''s hands, the cool meaning between her eyebrows is even better.


    A scream, sounded in the dark lane, yellow hair has disappeared, only the beautiful woman, out of the lane.


    "This is the... Boundary."


    Women slowly look up, with all kinds of strange lights and colors, which are totally different from their spiritual world.


    Do the boundary people live in this kind of environment?


    "I don''t like grass!"


    On the way, many men took out their mobile phones and took pictures and videos of women.


    "Fairies, fairies, I grass!"


    "I want to thank you..."


    "Am I dreaming..."


    Both men and women are startled by the appearance of women. Men are almost petrified in love, while women are jealous but dare not speak any vicious language.


    Even a woman is amazed by this woman.


    The woman frowned slightly. She felt that the things in these people''s hands were shining. It was very annoying and dazzling. A sense of killing suddenly enveloped the people. The terrible killing opportunity swept out. All the people in the street were white and fainted.


    "It''s much quieter." The woman coldly said, and then went to a small supermarket, the salesperson also fainted, she went in alone, and then took a package of Lili potato chips on the snack counter.


    "What is it? What can I eat? "


    The woman tore open the package, then took a piece and put it into her ruddy little mouth. After a moment, her eyes lit up.


    "It''s a little delicious."


    Then, she tore up the bags one by one, and tasted a piece or piece of each bag.


    "This is delicious."


    "It''s something. The mouth seems to be on fire."


    "How soft is this? It tastes so strange? "


    She is like a curious baby. Now she has opened up the new world and is constantly trying new things.


    Orange juice, coconut juice, queer, coffee


    She tried all kinds of drinks, and the whole supermarket was in a mess.


    "What is it? How can you bubble in your mouth? " Li Qingxue looked at a large can of black liquid in front of her, with bubbles inside. The taste was very strange, but inexplicably cool.


    And the green bottle next to it, the boundary, there are really many strange things!


    The woman picked up the beer and sipped it. Daimei frowned slightly and immediately threw it aside: "it''s not good to drink."


    Then she took up the Baijiu and grunts, and tears came out.


    "What is it?" She slammed the bottle directly: "can''t we just make delicious food and make so many bad things!"


    She scolded and went outside. There were snacks and barbecue stalls on the street. Fortunately, both worlds ate cooked food, so she knew how to cook meat.


    "It''s delicious..."


    "It''s delicious."


    This woman, if Li Yefeng and them are here, will be surprised.


    Because this woman is Li Qingxue.


    A peerless celestial pride from another world has entered the earth!


    Boom!


    A terrible attack suddenly came. A middle-aged man stood on the roof. He looked at the beautiful woman in his left hand and right hand. His brow was very deep.


    Where did this woman come from? It is impossible for beauty to exist in the world.


    "Who are you?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    Li Qingxue bit a three-layer kebab and said, "second grade?"


    I thought it was such a powerful person, but it turned out to be second grade. It''s really disappointing.


    "You go, I don''t want to kill you." Li Qingxue light said, and then continue to take a sausage, her eyes a bright: "this is very fragrant."


    The middle-aged man trembled in his heart. The beautiful woman said that she didn''t want to kill him?


    Joke, he Nangong tanwu, but one of the seven Southern dragon tour!


    How can a woman look down on her!


    "You brought down all the people in this street?" South Temple Temple Wu cold voice asks a way.


    As one of the guardians of Yangcheng, he absolutely does not allow people with powerful power to harm ordinary people!


    "Noisy."


    Li Qingxue''s figure appears beside Nangong tanwu. However, the latter still stares at the front without any reaction. Li Qingxue has come to him.


    Boom!


    Balcony directly burst, smoke filled, gravel flying!


    Nangong tanwu was directly trampled on by Li Qingxue. He was in a coma on the spot and killed without suspense.


    Li Qingxue is the most important person. Nangong tanwu is no match for her.


    "I''m not sure."


    Li Qingxue sucked all the Flammulina velutipes roasted in her hand into her mouth and ate them full of oil. Then she took two mouthfuls, moved the lotus step gently and left the area.


    The only thing left behind is the "Xuanlong crossing the river" Nangong altar, where Wu lay on the ruins and didn''t know his life or death.


    Li Qingxue''s invasion is silent. No one can explain what happened in Yangcheng tonight.


    Because from the picture, there''s only one woman doing it, but is this a damn reality?


    Later, it was the secret mobile of Yangcheng that took over the video materials, and then blocked the matter.


    If it''s spread, it''s absolutely shocking.


    And after Yangcheng branch took over, the video materials were sent to Kyoto headquarters for the first time!


    Nangong tanwu was killed in a second move, which was a great impact on the people of Yangcheng. Who can believe that their famous strong man in Yangcheng could not finish a round in the hands of that beautiful woman.


    Kyoto, covert mobile headquarters.


    Kong Pingfan is dealing with the backlog of things in recent months. There are reports from all over the country. As the team leader, he needs to sign some things.


    At this time, a team member who was responsible for coordinating the intelligence of various places knocked on the door and said, "Captain, emergency."


    Kong ordinary nodded, put down the file in his hand and said, "say."


    "I''ll show you a video."


    The team member played the video directly. A few seconds later, with a bang, Kong ordinary bounced up from his chair. He took a deep breath and immediately said, "all the relevant video materials are sealed up. No one can view them without my permission!"


    Kong ordinary heart a heavy, without any hesitation, he went straight to the direction of the hospital, but just walked two steps, he asked: "where is the former chief?"


    "Drink at X hotel."


    "Remember what I just said. No one can check the relevant information without my authorization. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    Kong ordinary body fast, the first time to find the figure of Li Yefeng and others.


    "Captain, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 876

    Li Yefeng looks at the flustered Kong Pingfan and asks, "how?"


    "Li Qingxue, come to earth."


    Click!


    Li Yefeng couldn''t control it. He crushed the wine cup in his hand. Han Donghuang put down the cup in amazement and asked, "what did you say? Who''s here? "


    "Li Qingxue, Li Qingxue of the spirit world, that tough girl who can''t do it!" Kong ordinary said in a deep voice, when he saw the video, it was the same. He was shocked and thought it was the ghost!


    "Where are they?" Li Yefeng is calm. He doesn''t know how Li Qingxue came in, but he''s not surprised. He can be arranged to enter the spirit world. It''s not impossible for Li Qingxue to enter the earth.


    "Yangcheng."


    "It''s impossible for Li Qingxue to stay in one place all the time. You should inform the secret maneuvers all over the country and pay close attention to Li Qingxue. This girl is absolutely plotting."


    "Good." Kong ordinary nodded, he still believed Li Yefeng as always, in his heart, the captain''s order is the most correct and secure.


    Han Donghuang saw him leave and asked, "what should I do with it?"


    "Kill." There is no hesitation in Li Yefeng''s eyes: "Li Qingxue is not a human on earth. In the hot summer, her strength will be greatly weakened. This weakening is fatal. The stronger the person is, the fiercer the weakening will be."


    At the beginning, daoluocha had planned for several days to solve the problem of being weakened on earth. However, even in the end, it was not completely solved.


    It''s a good time to kill Li Qingxue!


    "Well, let''s get ready to start. Do you want to prepare for Zhou Laobao?"


    "Let''s talk about it. We should let Mr. Zhou know about it and let him be on guard. Otherwise, we can''t bear the responsibility for what really happened."


    "Qin Wu, you don''t leave Ye Xiaoxi to protect her. Long Yan, you follow me. The Eastern Emperor, you follow me. Li Qingxue has many means. Moreover, Lu Qingyu can''t let her die for nothing because of her talent."


    "There must be special means to protect my life. I have to guard against this means. With you, at least if I am seriously injured, I can have a certain chance to survive."


    "All right."


    After Li Yefeng arranges, he goes straight to the center. At this time, they will miss the time of the spirit world, because when they are in the spirit world, as long as they sweep their mind, they can cover a thousand miles.


    Where is the trouble? The development of science and technology is certainly good, but some limitations are also very obvious.


    When Li Yefeng and his friends went straight to the center, the secret mobile branches all over the country got Li Qingxue''s photos and began to carry out a carpet search. All kinds of plain clothes came and went just to find Li Qingxue''s trace.


    However, in the face of Li Qingxue''s existence, how difficult it is to find her!


    Night, Pearl Tower, spire.


    A figure is wrapped, as if with the void, her slender figure, standing at the top, looks very strange.


    She was standing there, but all the people below, all the equipment, didn''t seem to see her.


    The idea sweeps, on Li Qingxue''s face, emerged a light sneer.


    "It''s really hard for you to find me all over the place."


    The figure slowly disappeared and appeared in the dark corner of the park.


    She has a preliminary understanding of the hot summer. She knows where Li Yefeng is most likely to be. However, she has not yet known the information she wants to know.


    "The dragon of Fu River, Huangfu Hongjun... He should know a lot about Li Yefeng?"


    Li Qingxue''s figure disappears again, and then directly ignores all the pursuit and appears in the high-end villa community where Huangfu Hongjun lives.


    Huangfu Hongjun is enjoying a massage. Suddenly, a terrible crisis envelops him, making his pores open and his hair stand up!


    Boom!


    A pure white torrent, directly from the impact, broke the whole wall of the villa, the destructive force, it is as terrible as a shell bombing.


    The woman massaging Huangfu Hongjun was blown to pieces on the spot. Black and white dragons appeared at the same time and stood in front of Huangfu Hongjun.


    "Back off!" Huangfu Hongjun gave a violent drink, and immediately pushed them to both sides. Shua, a silver light flashed in the dark!


    The point of the sword is only one millimeter away from Huangfu Hongjun''s Adam''s apple. If you go a little further, you can penetrate it.


    Huangfu Hongjun was in a cold sweat. He trembled and said, "who are you


    "Do you know Li Yefeng?" Clear voice, without any feelings, as if just asking an ordinary thing.


    Huangfu Hongjun is sweating. How can he answer this question?


    "It seems that you know. Tell me the name of the woman he likes?"


    "The woman Li Yefeng likes?" Huangfu Hongjun looks at this fairy looking woman, Cao and Li Yefeng with fear. Why do you want him to carry the romantic debt?


    "Say, I can''t kill you."


    "Ye Xiaoxi." Huangfu Hongjun said the name without hesitation. He couldn''t help it. This woman has no chance of winning!


    "You are very smart. Tell me, where is Ye Xiaoxi?"


    "Kyoto." Huangfu Hongjun said.


    Bang!


    Huangfu Hongjun flew out and hit the wall directly. The wall of the villa caved out on the spot. The horror cracks spread. Huangfu Hongjun vomited blood. No, he would not die.


    Li Qingxue, I''m still merciful.


    She turned and left, but black and white Shuanglong didn''t dare. After she left, she went straight to Huangfu Hongjun and sent him to the hospital.


    Li Qingxue looks to the north. She has a preliminary understanding of the hot summer. She naturally knows where Kyoto is and where it is going.


    "I will let you understand that no matter in the spirit world or in the earth world, only I, Li Qingxue, is your destiny. Only I, Li Yefeng, is worthy of you."


    Boom!


    Li Qingxue didn''t seem to be suppressed by the earth''s laws. She turned into a meteor like beam and went all the way to the north.


    Thousands of kilometers away, under her rapid explosion, it won''t take long at all.


    When she went to Kyoto, some of the provinces she passed along the way, such as Huangjing and Wangjing, sensed her powerful "potential". It has to be said that the strong in hot summer have a strong sense of responsibility and cohesion.


    After perceiving this inexplicably powerful "potential", they broke through the air for the first time, trying to intercept and shoot down the strong man.


    Unfortunately... Li Qingxue''s strength is beyond their imagination!


    Boom!


    The dark night sky, the outbreak of terrible lightning and thunder, and then, there is a voice of anger!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Boom!


    In some places, thunder roars, thunder clouds come, and torrential rain comes.


    The question was also drowned by the mighty rain.


    The emperor, fall.


    "Why seek death."


    Li Qingxue left a cold and heartless word, and then went straight to Kyoto.


    The closer you get to Kyoto, the more powerful you are.


    Li Qingxue see this, Fengmu with proud cold, these people, in her eyes are weak!


    "Go away! I''m not looking for you


    Hiss!


    All the sword Qi came out of her. The faces of the king and the emperor changed greatly. They all showed their strength to resist this terrible sword Qi!


    Poof!


    However, the sword Qi is extremely sharp, with a terrible meaning. It is beyond the power of the emperor. They can''t stop it. The sword Qi penetrates their bodies and their hearts!


    Some sword Qi, turn into a sword Qi storm, directly smash people to pieces!


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Li Qingxue''s cold cheers spread, and then, there was a terrible sword Qi that broke through the sky from thousands of miles away. The dark night sky was lit up by this sword Qi!


    "Huh?"


    Li Qingxue''s eyes were astonished, and the ancient sword appeared in her hand, holding it to resist!


    Bang!


    Li Qingxue''s body was blocked, but she was shocked to retreat for tens of meters!


    A terrible figure came from a distance. A moment later, it came into Li Qingxue''s sight.


    Here comes a man in a green shirt, with a resolute face, a middle-aged appearance and a gorgeous ancient sword.


    "Who are you?"


    The visitor stood 100 meters in front of Li Qingxue and stopped.


    The figure didn''t respond, only the terrible ancient sword behind him came out of the sheath slowly, clanging, and a sword resounded through the night sky.


    Li Qingxue''s sword power is also accumulating.


    She knows who this person is. Before she came, she paid attention to the super strong in the hot summer.


    This man, the northern King City in hot summer, Dangjian immortal!

 Chapter 877

    "It''s the swordsman of the North King City."


    "There''s no need for us to go out. If we can''t even stop this unknown woman, then we''re just going to die."


    "Dangjianxian... Why is he here? Is it all right for him to leave Beiwang city? "


    "It''s said that he is already taking the four steps to the top. Only after Li Tiannan is another emperor who has taken the four steps to the top."


    ¡°...¡±


    In the city under the night, there are many strong people communicating with each other secretly. In the reconstruction of Dongwang City, only some of the strong people are left in the residence. Other people get a rare rest time to return to the hot summer and get together with their families.


    However, the arrival of Li Qingxue seems to destroy this rare tranquility.


    "I know you." Li Qingxue feels the strong sword spirit from the sword Dang immortal. A strong swordsman, in their spiritual world, this kind of person is absolutely the guest of honor in the holy city. Even Jiansheng mountain will receive the highest standard.


    "Man of the alien world."


    Dangjianxian''s calm way, dangshichangyuan sword in his hands bloomed a terrible sword, at the moment of his, momentum to the limit.


    "Li Qingxue, Li family, Taigu district." In the face of the strong, she will naturally give enough respect.


    "Hot summer, the Lord of the northern King City."


    Dang Jianxian didn''t report his name. Now, he has no name of his own. The meaning of his existence is Beiwang city. Now, Beiwang city is the strongest. People recommend him as the leader of Beiwang city.


    His identity is the representative of Beiwang city.


    "Lord of the city..."


    The power of the King City is the strongest in the King City. For example, ye Zun was the leader of the East King City. Later, Li Tiannan was born to pass the position of the King City to Li Tiannan.


    Unfortunately, Li Tiannan''s power has been drained before the handover.


    "I will do my best to show my respect for you."


    Boom!


    The terrible sword spirit storm swept up. Li Qingxue''s sword spirit turned into the shadow of the sword, which surrounded her like ten thousand swords contending, and the void was shining.


    Dangjian immortal is not willing to be outdone. The terrible sword spirit roars out, and the terrible sword is overwhelming in the sky.


    Below, all the people in the king''s Kingdom used powerful means to isolate the night sky from the world, so that people could not see their war. Otherwise, if people saw it, the world would not be in chaos?


    Boom!


    The sword Dang immortal cuts it out with one sword, and his terrible sword Qi cuts across the sky, and the void seems to be split. However, it is not as boundless as it was in the spirit world. After all, on the earth, he is also limited.


    "You are very strong. If you are in the spirit world, maybe you can fight with me, but here, you are not my opponent."


    Li Qingxue''s cold voice came into dangjianxian''s mouth. Immediately, a terrible sword light burst away. The sword light was like a star, which directly shattered dangjianxian''s sword Qi!


    Bang!


    Dang Jianxian''s body shape retrogressed and was severely shocked, but his arm skin was directly cracked. This collision directly led him to the disadvantage.


    "Your sword seems to be very good. It should be a famous sword in the sixty-six work of the weapon manual, isn''t it?" Li Qingxue holds the sword with one hand and walks in the void to Dangjian fairy.


    Dangjian immortal''s face remained unchanged. He just looked up slowly and asked, "why, your strength has not been weakened? You have broken through the law of the earth? "


    It is simply impossible, even the supreme, to break the rules of a world.


    Compared with the spirit world, the earth is a "low martial arts world". This can be seen from the spirit world, but not from the earth.


    The creatures in the high martial arts world will be suppressed if they enter the low martial arts world!


    "Guess what." Li Qingxue''s rare smile, indeed, she should have been limited, but now, she has become very different, he has a quarter of the country''s luck.


    These Qi Yun, to put it bluntly, are the rules of the world. Now, she is the body of the rules, which is why Lu Qingyu has to spend so much time absorbing Qi Yun in the hot summer.


    With this spirit, Li Qingxue''s so-called "cross-border approach" even has an advantage over Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng will be limited on earth!


    "Taixuan sword!"


    Li Qingxue no longer talks with him. He cuts the sword to Dang Jianxian in the air with a blue sword light. This sword is full of the idea of the supreme level. The emperor level is unstoppable.


    "Rainbow sword!"


    Dangjianxian is also a sword. When it is mentioned, the sword lights up. The night sky is lit up, just like the day comes, and the rainbow is shining in the sky!


    The terrible will of Kendo formed a very strong storm and collided with the blue sword light. With a bang, the void burst open, forming a sword vortex!


    Below, there are several emperors, which directly form a more terrible defense barrier to block the aftereffects of the battle, so as not to affect the civilians.


    "Why... Sunset."


    Li Qingxue once again exerts her terrible Kendo martial arts. She sees a huge Kendo array, which is sketched above the head of Dangjian immortal. Then, in the huge fire red Kendo array, there are countless swords of fire shooting down.


    When Dangjian fairy saw this, there was a bright light around him. He swayed up and surrounded by the sword spirit, forming an endless sword gas barrier to resist the fire and sword shadow!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sword shadow collides with the sword spirit constantly, and the Sword Fairy''s throat sends out a stuffy hum. His momentum weakens sharply. Facing Li Qingxue, who is not suppressed by the law, he is very hard to stop.


    This is very unfair to him. If he is in the spirit world, he will never be so weak!


    "You are a very strong sword mender. Unfortunately, you are doomed to die today. I won''t spare you such a person."


    "Star sword!"


    Li Qingxue, once again, uses his martial arts. The sword falls like a star. It''s huge and mighty. The light of the sword seems to cover the whole sky. It''s impossible to stop it.


    Dangjian immortal''s energy is roaring wildly, and his Kendo will is constantly sweeping out. He wants to block this sword, but the terrible light is like the power of eroding all things, devouring all his Kendo will.


    His momentum, instant collapse!


    Li Qingxue looks at dangjianxian indifferently, and her eyes are as calm as water.


    Dangjian immortal is not willing. If he is not suppressed by the law of the earth, if he can give full play, how can he not stop this woman?!


    "I was born here! Good at this! Why limit me! "


    "My flesh and blood are with you. Why can''t you borrow the sword from me?"


    "I''m not willing to be defeated like this! If I can''t stop her, who can stop her in the hot summer? "


    Dangjianxian, I don''t know who I''m talking to. Maybe it''s the Longyuan sword which is inserted in the entrance of the East King City.


    Boom!


    At this time, the eastern night sky, such as the sunrise, has bright light swept, and then, a mighty sword light, ignoring space and time, directly broke through the air, a sword dragon, hovering in the top of the Sword Fairy!


    Roar!


    The long dragon transformed by the will of kendo. With the sound of a dragon, Li Qingxue''s Kendo is broken on the spot. The terrible storm is raging, and Li Qingxue has to retreat.


    "What is this?" Li Qingxue looks slightly changed. At the moment, she just feels that the energy in her body seems to be out of control.


    "Sword, by you."


    The dragon, which is transformed by the will of kendo, slowly opens his mouth and then directly jumps into the body of dangjianxian.


    Boom!


    There is immortal light, which is extremely bright.


    There are fairies, reflecting the void.


    Dangjianxian, in an instant, like breaking the border, ascended to the supreme.


    The law suppresses, no longer exists!


    Dangjianxian''s momentum soared and soon reached his limit.


    He has taken two steps, but now he has taken the third.


    It''s only one last step away from perfection.


    At this time, Dangjian immortal''s body is full of sword Qi visible to the naked eye. One sword can cut stars, one sword can level mountains and seas, one sword can break sun and moon.


    "Hoo --"


    Dangjianxian breathes out a foul breath, and then he stares at Li Qingxue.


    "Now, the conditions are equal, Li Qingxue, you and I, fight again."

 Chapter 878

    Dang Jianxian, find Yanxia and borrow a sword.


    This sword can only be used once. After that, he will leave and return to his original position. After all, this is not his own strength. However, in this short moment, he can give full play to his strength.


    The spirit of the hot summer doesn''t belong to any individual, and no one can own it. Li Qingxue is an accident, and the ability of the film clan is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Li Qingxue also felt the powerful momentum of Dangjian immortal. Her sword spirit was stronger and reached the same level as her. However, she was not panic. She had absolute confidence in her strength!


    Except Li Yefeng, she won''t lose to anyone. Even Li Yefeng, she won''t lose!


    "Can you do your best? That''s the best."


    "Unfortunately, you are not Li Yefeng. In this world, only he is my real opponent!"


    Li Qingxue''s voice fell down, and then there was an explosion of sword spirit in her body. At this moment, she seemed to turn into a real sword God. At this time, her strength completely bloomed.


    The holy brilliance completely envelops Li Qingxue. Li Qingxue''s power is unprecedented and powerful!


    Dangjianxian is not careless because he can use all his strength. On the contrary, because he can use all his strength, he has a clearer understanding of Li Qingxue''s terror. He knows that he is not Li Qingxue''s opponent, but he has no way out.


    He is also very confident about himself. In terms of kendo, he is confident that Li Tiannan can''t catch up with him. He is the real pure Kendo man!


    His sword is the sharpest and the strongest on earth!


    "I testify with my sword, though I die without regret."


    Boom!


    I''m afraid that the light of the sword soars to the sky and suppresses the terrible sword pressure like the sky. Even the barriers of isolation exerted by the emperors and the king level beings below can''t bear it. All the great emperors exert all their strength, only feel the violent vibration of their internal organs, and their faces become heavy and ugly!


    Just the impact, they can hardly bear it?


    Gorgeous sword light, collision in the sky, fierce confrontation, the two are sword immortal level characters, Li Qingxue''s sword of extermination, Dangjian immortal''s sword of Changyuan, both burst out the most terrible meaning of killing.


    Boom!


    The endless sword storm is constantly colliding, like two wild animals fighting, the harsh sound of hissing is constantly ringing, the barriers are cracked, it seems that some can not resist.


    Three huge Kendo formations emerged in the sky, and then the endless sword light sky curtain fell down, and the heaven and the earth seemed to be silent for a moment.


    That''s the picture of Li Qingxue''s world destroying sword.


    Now, the spirit world has put all her hopes on her. Even Lu Qingyu has tried her best to cultivate her. You can imagine how well she has been treated.


    The best martial arts, the best skills and the best resources all fall on her.


    Even Lu Qingyu has never enjoyed such benefits.


    On the sword picture, the light curtain full of destruction directly covers the Dangjian immortal. The latter''s eyes are lost, sighs slightly, and the infinite sword spirit converges on him, turns into a set of sword Gang, and protects his body.


    "I didn''t expect that I should be defeated by a younger generation."


    Dangjian immortal sighs bitterly in his heart. He has been pursuing the extreme of Kendo for so many years. Even when he was at the king level, he said, "I don''t want to see the emperor". Who in the world doesn''t know the name of Dangjian immortal.


    He has never doubted his own strength. Of course, he knows that he can''t be unbeaten forever.


    However, losing to such a young girl is really disappointing.


    Has he not kept up with the tide of the times?


    Is it time for him to make way for future generations?


    Boom!


    The light curtain of Kendo blows on him. The sword gang that protects Dangjian immortal is broken in a moment. Pooh, Dangjian immortal''s body is cut, scarred, and blood gushes out of his wound. In a moment, he becomes a flesh and blood. Although he has not been dismembered because of the strength of his body, his defeat is a foregone conclusion!


    Under the picture of the world destroying sword, all things are destroyed.


    This is a martial art combined with Lu Qingyu''s martial arts talents. Naturally, its power is needless to say that Li Qingxue can exert the most terrifying power!


    Dazzling light, will swing Sword Fairy devour, infinite sword, as if constantly trying to tear his body.


    Li Qingxue stood still. She won the battle.


    Although dangjianxian is strong, she can''t be her opponent. In her eyes, there is only one man, the man with the same surname as her.


    Li Qingxue looked at the defense barrier below. Then, with a flick of her finger, a sword shot down. With a bang, the barrier broke. Several emperors spat blood and looked at her in horror.


    Dangjianxian, defeated!


    Li Qingxue looks at those emperors indifferently, and then, she makes a direct move. Her terrible sword seems to lock these emperors and kill them directly.


    Then she passed the crowd and continued to the north.


    The person she''s going to kill is not here.


    Bang!


    Dangjian immortal''s sword Qi leaked out. His borrowed sword collapsed on the spot and went back to the entrance of Dongwang city.


    "Where are you going?" Dangjianxian stood up reluctantly and asked in a deep voice.


    "A place called Kyoto."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Murder."


    "To whom?" Dangjian fairy''s first reaction is that Zhou and others, after all, kill Zhou and they will collapse in summer.


    But Li Qingxue didn''t respond to him and went straight away.


    "Wait!" Dangjian fairy also wants to stop him. Li Qingxue takes a sword with him. The light of the sword penetrates his chest. Then, the sword intends to run around in his body, as if to destroy his cultivation.


    "Hum --"


    Dang Jianxian''s face turned red after a meal, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He wanted to restrain the sword spirit that ran in his body.


    "Li Qingxue."


    At this time, a voice cold sounded, Li Qingxue, because of this voice, stopped.


    When she looked back, her eyes fell on the young man behind dangjianxian.


    "You finally show up."


    Li Qingxue''s eyes fluctuated slightly, then looked back and gazed.


    Li Yefeng put his palm on dangjianxian''s shoulder to dissolve his sword Qi. A moment later, dangjianxian spewed out a mouthful of blood and smoothed his breath.


    "Are you all right, master?"


    "It''s OK, but if you come a little later, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    "I was also suppressed. Sensing the situation here, I came here at the first time."


    Li Yefeng helpless way, his speed, really has been very fast.


    "It''s up to you. I''m too old to keep up with you."


    "What you said... The reputation of Dangjian immortal will not end."


    Li Yefeng is also telling the truth. Dangjianxian is a hero of his time with his father. His strength was absolutely first-class in their time.


    Their generation is a new era!


    How can two different times be compared?


    Li Yefeng came forward, he looked at Li Qingxue, said: "I''m surprised, how dare you enter the earth alone? Not afraid to be besieged and killed by us? "


    Li Qingxue light smile: "you and I are the same level, you think in addition to you, who can kill me?"


    "No matter how much rubbish comes, it can''t threaten me at all."


    In her eyes, Qin Wu and others are just rubbish!


    Li Yefeng didn''t want to argue with her, but he raised his hand and waved it. Then, a few terrible Huang Dao breath appeared in an instant.


    Qin Wu, Han Donghuang, Kong Pingfan, and Long Yan walked towards Li Qingxue from different directions.


    Li Yefeng stepped forward slowly: "I really want to know what kind of changes have taken place in you, and why are you not limited on earth? When Dao Luocha came in, he was weakened a lot. "


    "Beat me and I''ll tell you." Li Qingxue draws the sword directly, the sword presses the sky!

 Chapter 879

    Li Yefeng doesn''t plan to be one-on-one, and the reason is very simple. Li Qingxue is not suppressed by the laws of the earth, and he is not an opponent with all his strength.


    He is also honestly suppressed by the laws of the earth. If we really want to fight, he is really miserable.


    One on one is sure to lose.


    We can only add Qin Wu and others to win her. Li Qingxue should be the strongest person in the spirit world. As long as we win her, Jian Qingwu and others will grow up, and the two worlds will have peace talks.


    "Do it!"


    Li Yefeng''s face suddenly coagulated. In a flash, it broke out. Han Donghuang and they all besieged him.


    Seeing this, Li Qingxue frowned slightly and looked cold: "is it interesting?"


    Boom!


    The fierce sword spirit swept out, and Qin Wu and others were shocked to retreat. Li Yefeng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his hands immediately blocked and hissed. The sword spirit cut his sleeve, and in a moment, there was a scar on his arm.


    "In the boundary, you don''t seem to be my opponent. Do you lose one-on-one courage because your strength is not as good as mine? Li Yefeng, don''t let me look down on you! "


    The light of the sword appears and cuts in the air.


    There was armor on Li Yefeng''s body. With a bang, the whole person fell down. Fortunately, he stopped his body in time, and then galloped towards the mountain forest.


    "Hum."


    Li Qingxue knows his plan. As a supreme warrior, does he care so much about ordinary people? It''s really annoying. Supreme, it should look like supreme!


    These ordinary creatures should not be so valued!


    Qin Wu and others follow the pursuit. They are also worried about Li Yefeng. Li Qingxue is too strong. Who knows how she can not be limited by the laws of the earth? They are all born and raised on the earth. How can Li Qingxue get rid of them?


    How ridiculous!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng didn''t seem to be flying in the sky. They were more likely to keep jumping through the building. In fact, they really didn''t have a way to fly in the sky directly. They just had strong physical strength and physical strength to jump at supersonic speed.


    This naturally allows them to move with extreme speed.


    Li Qingxue doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, just playing with Li Yefeng.


    A moment later, a few people entered the mountain forest. As for the other warriors, they controlled outside the mountain forest, so that Li Yefeng and others would not be defeated and Li Qingxue would not be stopped.


    At that time, even if they were dead, they would have to stop Li Qingxue.


    "Have you run enough? I don''t want to chase any more. "


    Boom!


    As the sword Qi moves down and down, the mountain forest is directly destroyed, and a whole forest is razed to the ground. The sword Qi storm is extremely terrifying.


    Li Yefeng knows that she can''t run any more, or the girl will even the mountains and rivers.


    He stood on a tree and sighed, "Li Qingxue, how can you be unrestricted?"


    "Transformation." Li Qingxue seems to be very patient with Li Yefeng and doesn''t mind revealing some secrets to him.


    "Transformation?"


    "Just like you enter the spirit world, you have been transformed into a spirit world person? I''m similar to you, too. "


    "It''s impossible. Even if you are transformed into an earthman, you will still be suppressed by the laws of the earth."


    "So my transformation is different from yours."


    Li Yefeng''s eyebrows wrinkled and his spirit flashed. He said: "good luck in summer!"


    "He is the man I like. He is really smart." Li Qingxue has a proud face.


    Li Yefeng rubs his eyebrows in a headache. Has Li Qingxue swallowed up the heat of summer? If this is the case, it means that at least it is impossible for him to regain his luck.


    Is it against heaven for a man to bear the fate of a country?


    "Captain, you have to kill him." Qin wusen cold mouth, immediately a pedal, direct ejection, bang, a punch hit Li Qingxue.


    "Go away."


    Li Qingxue a face of impatience: "I''m not interested in playing with you."


    Bang!


    She also made a fist directly, which was opposite to Qin Wu''s fist. Qin Wu even showed a sneer when he saw this. After all, Li Qingxue''s body is not as tough as he is. If she is tough, Li Qingxue will suffer a loss.


    Boom!


    Qin Wu flew backwards and hit the mountainside hard. The mountainside was nearly disintegrated by him, and large pieces of rolling stones rolled down from the mountainside.


    "Poof"


    Qin Wu spewed blood and looked at Li Qingxue in horror, "grass, what''s the matter?"


    This girl, even the body of the Ou has become so fierce?


    The spear in Han Donghuang''s hand was thrown away directly, and the black light flashed by, as if to kill Li Qingxue.


    When the latter saw this, he cut it out with a sword, and the dazzling spark friction appeared. The spear was not opened by Li Qingxue, and it was shot to the ground, and a mountain directly burst open.


    Kong Pingfan suddenly appears, and the dagger wipes Li Qingxue''s long white neck.


    Ding!


    Li Qingxue''s green jade finger flicks slightly, and Kong Pingfan flies out. Long Yan blows down with one blow. Li Qingxue doesn''t lift her head. She claps with one palm. They collide with each other, and Long Yan flies upside down.


    Several people joined hands, but they were killed.


    Dong!


    As soon as Li Qingxue steps on the void, her sword will surge. She plans to kill Qin Wu and others.


    Li Yefeng looked ugly and said, "Qin Wu, East emperor, run away!"


    Whew!


    Several people are struggling from the ruins, and then quickly scattered away, this girl, how abnormal, there is no law to suppress, it is invincible!


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Qingxue smiles coldly, and the sword blows out!


    Boom!


    Qin Wu and others were all badly injured in a flash. The terrible sword storm directly hurt them to the skin, but Li Qingxue didn''t kill them.


    Li Yefeng is crazy about running the power in his body. He can feel the surging energy in his body, but this energy is suppressed by an inexplicable force, just like a bottle full of water. The cap of the bottle can''t be unscrewed completely.


    "Li Qingxue!"


    Qin Wu and others were hit hard in a flash, which has shown how big the gap between the two sides is. Damn it, he doesn''t understand why Li Qingxue, an alien, can be treated so well on earth?


    Li Qingxue looked back at Li Yefeng and said calmly, "do you know why I didn''t kill them?"


    Shua!


    Li Qingxue comes to Li Yefeng''s body in an instant. The sword falls on Li Yefeng, and Li Yefeng is covered with bruises in an instant.


    Li Qingxue raised Li Yefeng''s chin and said faintly: "you are the man I like. I don''t want you to resent me."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Ye Xiaoxi." Li Qingxue cold mouth.


    Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. How does she know ye Xiaoxi''s name?!


    Li Qingxue saw Li Yefeng''s mood change, and immediately her pupils became colder. Sure enough, this woman named Ye Xiaoxi was the one he cared about.


    This can''t work. The man she likes, Li Qingxue, has only one woman in her heart.


    "This is what you forced me to do..." Li Qingxue whispered, and immediately dragged Li Yefeng with her sword, and then took him away.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Kill Ye Xiaoxi and come back to the spirit world with me honestly."


    Li Yefeng''s body trembles violently. Are you crazy?!


    Li Qingxue said faintly: "I know you are not satisfied, but it doesn''t matter. I will conquer you slowly. Do you want to be the king of the spirit world? I can help you


    "Or do you want to kill Lu Qingyu? Ruling the whole spiritual world? I can still help you, I have that talent, give me a little time, I can make you the supreme king


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Li Yefeng can''t understand this woman''s brain circuit. What''s the wonderful idea?


    They are people of two worlds!


    "As long as you become my person, I can do anything for you. If you want to be the king of the spirit world, I can let you sit on the supreme throne. If you want to end the war between the two worlds, I can also make everyone shut up."


    "I, Li Qingxue, can do anything. I''m 100 times stronger than ye Xiaoxi, who is good for nothing! I can give it to you, she can never give it to you! "

 Chapter 880

    Spirit world.


    Holy city.


    Lu Qingyu stands on the edge of the holy city, overlooking all parts of the spiritual world below. In his calm eyes, there is a profound meaning that cannot be speculated.


    Kui Zun came to him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Li Qingxue will die outside? I''ve injected so much effort into her. If she dies, my spiritual world will lose a lot. According to me, we should keep her in the holy city and cultivate her well. One day, she will be strong and unstoppable. " Kui Zun said in a deep voice, letting Li Qingxue leave. He was actually against it.


    "I can''t stop it. Li Qingxue is too interested in that Li Yefeng. If she is forced to keep her, I''m afraid it will only breed demons. If Li Qingxue is a proud child of this level, how terrible it would be if he had demons? Can you stand it or can I? None of us can


    "So, let her go, is the best result, you don''t have to worry too much, she has great luck, won''t have an accident."


    "The theory of Qi Yun is not believable at all, just in case..."


    Lu Qingyu shook his head: "a woman''s excessive attention to a man shows that the woman is poisoned. Li Yefeng has become her obsession. She can only solve this obsession herself."


    "What are you thinking?" Kui Zun finds that he can''t understand Lu Qingyu any more.


    Lu Qingyu didn''t answer. He just looked up slightly and looked at the clouds all over the sky. In his eyes, he was a bit confused. What they did was really right?


    Are they sure to lose the war between the two worlds?


    ...


    Li Qingxue takes Li Yefeng to the north. Soon, they enter the boundary of Kyoto and arrive at the hospital.


    "You stop and we''ll have a good talk." Li Yefeng feels the real killing intention of Li Qingxue. He really wants to kill Ye Xiaoxi.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Li Qingxue looked at him indifferently, and then asked.


    Li Yefeng said: "you may be able to live in the realm and feel the difference between the realm and the spirit realm."


    "I''m not so free. Do you think I''m you?" Li Qingxue disdained: "I''m the best woman in the spirit world. If you want me to stay and live, you want to be beautiful."


    Boom!


    In a moment, the shell suddenly came. Li Qingxue raised her hand and waved her sword. The shell was smashed by her. Then her eyes were cold: "I heard that the attack means in your world are different from ours. Is that such a thing? It''s transformed by heat and has a strong impact. "


    Inside the center, a series of figures broke through the air. Wang shengxia stood at the top of a building and looked at Li Qingxue coldly: "how dare you enter here."


    What''s more, they are still alone. Are they completely ignored by these guards?


    How arrogant.


    Li Qingxue frowned slightly, but she didn''t pay attention to Wang shengxia. On the contrary, she was more afraid of those who were holding black things. Everyone was wearing similar clothes, and then holding similar weapons in their hands.


    Bang!


    Someone shot. The trajectory brushed Li Qingxue''s cheek. However, Li Qingxue cleverly avoided it. There was no scratch, but the violent fluctuation of the friction gave her a surprise.


    "What a terrible thing." Li Qingxue sighs in her heart that the strength of the creatures in this world is not very good, but the weapons they have developed are very terrible.


    Li Yefeng said: "Wang Zun, don''t fight, hurry up!"


    Wang shengxia said calmly: "boy, I''m the strongest one in the center. When I leave, who will protect here? Where can I go back? "


    Shua!


    A sword Qi, cold light startles the world, plunders suddenly!


    Although Wang shengxia was limited by the law, he could not stand up to his high level. Even if he was weakened, he could not stand up to the 70 million level of the supreme.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi is broken. Wang shengxia blocks Li Qingxue''s attack.


    "Hum."


    When Li Qingxue turns her sword, countless sword shadows appear around her. Then, ten thousand swords return to her family and shoot down from below.


    When Wang shengxia saw this, his face suddenly changed. He immediately turned his extreme strength into a hard barrier. He wanted to resist the ten thousand sword shadows. All the sword shadows fell on a golden barrier.


    The general sound of the rainstorm continued to ring. At this time, in the sky, a startling flood appeared. The huge lightsaber chopped down angrily. With a bang, the barrier cracked.


    "Damn... Why are you so strict with me?"


    Wang shengxia''s face is ugly. He can''t stop it. The earth''s law limits him too much!


    "Supreme, not my opponent."


    Boom!


    Ten thousand swords fall down.


    Poof!


    Several people were killed in a flash, and they were directly killed by the swordsman. These are the elite of the soldiers, and each one needs a lot of time and money to cultivate them.


    It''s a huge loss to die in such an instant.


    "People from other places, are they a little too presumptuous?"


    However, at this time, deep in the center, there is a very old voice, suddenly came out, an indescribable terrible pressure enveloped Li Qingxue!


    On Li Qingxue''s face, her expression suddenly solidified. A fatal crisis completely enveloped her. Her first reaction was to run away, but her body was petrified and unable to move.


    "Saint..."


    Li Qingxue can''t believe looking at the center of the deep, boundary, unexpectedly, there is such a complete saint? How is that possible?


    "Go back, this is not where you should set foot."


    Boom!


    The space is broken, and a huge thoroughfare appears behind Li Qingxue. Then, an irresistible great force throws Li Qingxue away.


    All the swords and shadows in the sky turned into nothingness.


    "Poof"


    Li Qingxue suffered a heavy blow, long hair flying, bloody on the spot, the whole person uncontrollably inverted into the thoroughfare!


    When she fell into the spirit world, her eyes were still staring at the center!


    Saints.


    Although she did not achieve her goal, but at least know that there is a saint in the boundary.


    What''s more, he seems to be a complete saint.


    However, this seems unreasonable. If there is a complete saint, the war between the two worlds will not last at all.


    A saint is enough to change the situation.


    "Who are you..."


    Li Qingxue asked in a low voice, but, deep in the center, no one gave her a response. Maybe, it was disdain.


    After all, how can a real saint respond to her.


    Boom!


    Li Qingxue came and went in a hurry. In this way, she was sent back to the spiritual world by the saint in the center.


    It is true that only saints can do this without the help of the entrance of the royal city.


    Li Yefeng looks complicated, looking at the direction of Li Qingxue''s departure, feeling a little disappointed. In the end, is it the sage who drives her away?


    How many secrets are hidden in the center? There is a saint hiding in it!


    Wang shengxia ordered people to deal with the soldiers who were killed. Then, he came to Li Yefeng''s side and said, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Li Yefeng shakes his head. In his heart, he has a deep question. He looks at the deep of the center. Who is the saint?


    How many saints are there on earth?


    "Wang Zun, the saint who just shot is..."


    "You want to know?" Wang shengxia asked.


    "Of course." Li Yefeng nodded.


    "May I take him to see you?" Wang shengxia looked back at a other courtyard in the deep.


    "Bring him here." The old voice of the saints in the other courtyard came.

 Chapter 881

    Center, deep other hospital.


    Here, it is independent. There are no guards around. The saint''s residence obviously does not need any extra strength. The saint is the hardest defense barrier.


    Entering the courtyard, Li Yefeng saw a seat not far away, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He didn''t know the saint''s temper very well. What if people were not happy and he asked questions?


    The gate of the other courtyard suddenly opened, and then Li Yefeng saw an old man sitting in it. It seemed that he was nearly 100 years old. Just because of his appearance, he could not make people feel that he was a living man.


    "Master." Wang shengxia shouts respectfully. Li Yefeng is shocked. Master


    Is this sage Wang Zun''s master?


    "Step back." The sage spoke faintly.


    Wang shengxia nodded, and then walked to one side. Li Yefeng was a little stiff. He didn''t know how to respond to the sage, so he said respectfully: "I''ve met the sage elder, Li Yefeng..."


    "Half step to the top?" Asked the old sage.


    "Yes, not long ago, my younger generation stepped into the supreme level, but my understanding of the supreme level is not enough. Now there is no way to step into the supreme level."


    "Don''t rush into the supreme level. It''s not too late to enter again after four small steps. Your talent is very good. In time, you can surpass most saints."


    Li Yefeng didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He was praised. He was still a saint. Should he be happy?


    "How are you, master?"


    "Not so good. You should have doubts. Why don''t I end the war?"


    "There are doubts."


    "If I can''t do it, I won''t do it. Don''t really think that the spirit world is a soft persimmon. I just sent Li Qingxue away. Don''t I dare to kill her without seeing her?"


    "There are still two saints left on the earth today. One is in Europe, and the other is me. After Chu Yanhuang died, the healthy saints will be gone."


    "Although I''m still alive, it''s only for some necessary reason, otherwise, I should die."


    "Is there a saint over there?"


    Li Yefeng murmured to himself and immediately asked, "what about the spirit world? Do you know how many saints there are? "


    "On the other side of the spirit world, there is another one hidden in the extremely cold place. As long as the saint does not enter the spirit world, he will not come out, but his state is better than all of us. If he comes out, I''m afraid I need to join hands with the saint of Europe to fight against him."


    Li Yefeng immediately took a breath. Is the saint in the spirit world so strong?


    "Master, why is Li Qingxue not suppressed by the laws of the earth?"


    "Rule evasion." The old sage said, "I know that the national fortune in the hot summer is less than a quarter. This part of the national fortune has been integrated into Li Qingxue''s body. I have to say that the means of the spiritual world are really amazing."


    "Is there any way I can avoid it?"


    "Yes, take another quarter of the National Games in the summer, blessing on you, so you can play a stable strength, not subject to the suppression of the law."


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. As soon as the old sage said that, he knew that this idea would not work.


    "You know it''s impossible." The old sage smiled lightly: "since it is impossible, do not move these thoughts. Moreover, the summer can not afford to lose any luck. You can know that there has been no recovery since the repression of a hundred years ago.


    "Even saints need a very painful price to make up for this national fortune."


    Li Yefeng wry smile: "that we are very passive ah, Li Qingxue so many times, we are not dead?"


    "Don''t worry, she can''t come in again for the time being. As you said, if she comes here more than once, the earth can''t bear it. I''ve set a ban on her. She can''t step into the earth again within a year."


    "That''s not a long-term solution. It''s clear that we are the people on earth. Can''t we enjoy this kind of unlimited treatment?"


    "It''s not that simple." The old sage sighed: "you can also take the national fortune of other countries, which has the same effect, but the price is that the national fortune of other countries will be strongly impacted, and their own warriors will become very weak, especially the newborns born later."


    "Talent will also drop very much. Can you afford such a sinner? Only in the spirit world will they be unscrupulous. "


    "Let''s settle down for a while. The law avoids such things. Don''t think about it for the moment. If you want to fight, go to the spirit world as far as possible."


    "I see." Li Yefeng nodded. It seems that the earth must not be turned into a battlefield. Otherwise, the earth will be doomed.


    "I heard that you are going to attend the World Summit on behalf of the warrior in the hot summer?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou said," let me lead the team. "


    "If you''re lucky, you should know something interesting, but I''m not sure..." the old sage said with a smile, but his smile was creepy.


    Li Yefeng''s face was chatting, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "We are all dying people, don''t want to borrow our strength, we can only fight in the most critical moment."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yefeng appeared in the courtyard from the room.


    The door, too, closed directly.


    Li Yefeng Leng Leng, this means


    "Li Yefeng, leave."


    He realized that the old sage''s purpose was to wake him up in disguise. No matter what, he had to be strong. The old sage was also afraid that Li Yefeng would relax excessively when he knew that there was such a saint in the hot summer.


    Wang shengxia came out and asked, "master, why don''t you tell him about your relationship with him?"


    "It''s not necessary." The old sage said faintly: "just look at him. I''m a dying man. Why do I miss the next generation''s affection?"


    Wang shengxia was silent, then sighed in his heart.


    ...


    Li Yefeng didn''t notice the difference between the old sage''s eyes. Of course, even if he did, he couldn''t find out anything.


    He will never know what he doesn''t want to know.


    Of course, he didn''t know that besides his father and sister, he had a blood relative in the world.


    After coming out from the old sage, Li Yefeng had to cross the center and just ran into Zhou Lao, which was very embarrassing.


    "Mr. Zhou."


    Li Yefeng had to shout. Zhou looked at him in surprise and asked, "how did you get in?"


    "Wang Zun brought me in." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Zhou''s eyes were astonished, and he immediately said, "have you seen it?"


    "Yes." Li Yefeng knows what he is asking.


    "How do you feel?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "How do you feel?" Li Yefeng asked in consternation.


    Old Zhou said with a smile: "I don''t feel at all when I see the saint?"


    "Er..." Li Yefeng embarrassed smile: "too sacred, patronizing worship, but there is no time to have other feelings."


    Zhou nodded with a smile, and then said, "OK, since you''re here, it''s just right. I''ll give it to you, my grandson."


    "Tingsheng." Zhou Lao''s eyes suddenly cold, and then said: "after that, you will follow Xiao Li."


    "Yes." Zhou tingsheng''s cold face seemed to be unconvinced.


    Li Yefeng headache way: "Zhou Lao, this matter..."


    "Well, you can go. Don''t bother me."


    Old Zhou waved his hand, and Zhou tingsheng walked indifferently to Li Yefeng''s back, just like an asshole.


    Li Yefeng took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhou''s back as he left. He wanted to curse!

 Chapter 882

    Spirit world.


    The void is broken, and a huge dark light beam penetrates the space. Then, a road is born, and Li Qingxue''s figure flies backwards from the road.


    She fell directly on top of the holy city. The old sage sent her directly to the holy city.


    Lu Qingyu catches people for the first time. Looking at Li Qingxue''s bright red, his mood is also slightly tight. However, after he finds out that she is still alive, he is relieved.


    "What did I say? There must be something wrong with letting her go out by herself?" Kui Zun said, "send it to the holy pool for medical treatment."


    "It''s not like the means of an ordinary strong man. It''s a bit of a saint''s breath. Did the saints of the boundary do it?" Lu Qingyu''s eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t say anything when he thought that he was also fighting against Huangjing with his supreme body. He knew that from the moment he broke the rules, people who represented the territory didn''t have to obey the rules.


    What''s more, he is a saint.


    If not have scruples, I''m afraid Li Qingxue died directly? After all, where can Li Qingxue carry the power of sage?


    Send Li Qingxue to the holy pool for healing, and then Lu Qingyu is waiting nearby. He has to pay attention to Li Qingxue''s injury all the time, so as not to have any problems in the process of healing.


    "Sage..."


    Lu Qingyu whispers in his heart that one day, he will step down the earth if a saint is born in his spiritual world.


    He believes that Li Qingxue, the first saint in the spiritual world, will go faster than Lu Qingyu. Before the old man of Tianji Pavilion passed away, it may not be Li Yefeng, it may also be Li Qingxue.


    This woman can change the fate of the whole spiritual world!


    ...


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing."


    "Where''s Li Qingxue?"


    "Back."


    "Just go back? How did you get back? "


    "The sage sent her back."


    Han Donghuang and others were sent to Kyoto for treatment for the first time. They all received conventional medical treatment. Ye Xiaoxi had no idea that he was walking in front of the gate of death. Li Qingxue almost came to the hospital.


    If not for the old sage, I really don''t know who can protect Ye Xiaoxi.


    "Captain, why is he here?" Qin Wu frowned and looked at Zhou tingsheng beside Li Yefeng.


    "After that, he will follow me, and you will take him as nonexistent and leave him alone." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Han Donghuang didn''t have any other ideas. He just asked, "what does Zhou mean?"


    Li Yefeng nodded.


    Long Yan curled his lips and said, "this old man is sending his grandson to you to gild you. If he goes out from you, he can say that Zhou tingsheng was brought out by you. You have a great reputation. It''s estimated that the people you teach will give you some face."


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "what else? Mr. Zhou said so, and I can only promise, can''t I? "


    Zhou tingsheng is not a demon. He follows Li Yefeng quietly. It seems that Li Qingxue''s affair has come to an end. Dangjianxian returns to the North King City, and the reconstruction of the East King City has entered the middle stage. In the spirit world, the speed of rebuilding a city is many times faster than that of the earth.


    This time, the reconstruction of Dongwang city is no longer based on the construction technology of the earth. From materials to connection technology, it is based on the spiritual world. The spiritual world builds the city much faster than the earth.


    The first World War of the destruction of the East King City is gradually known to the world. After receiving the news, the king cities, who have made friends with the hot summer, have sent messages of condolence, some to provide personnel and some to provide materials.


    Of course, none of these can be trusted. When the war between the two sides is at the forefront, it means peaceful coexistence. In fact, what? Even if it seems that other royal cities are allies, they have ulterior motives.


    Three days later, Li Yefeng was called by the center.


    This time, he took Qin Wu with him, and Zhou tingsheng followed him.


    He didn''t come in often when he was the captain of the secret mobile team, but now he can come in often.


    Li Yefeng met a lot of old people in the center. They were all highly respected people, including Zhou, Chen and Luo.


    Luo Jinmin was not dead at that time. When he met again, Li Yefeng looked very calm, as if he never knew him.


    Luo Jinmin is also aware that he doesn''t pay attention to Li Yefeng. They just don''t communicate with each other.


    "I''ve met Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen."


    "Don''t be too polite, Xiao Li. The summit of the world''s King City has decided to be held in the North Ice King City of Europe in three days. You should prepare for it."


    Li Yefeng said: "is the ice kingdom a neutral country


    "Well, it''s just because it''s neutral that we choose to hold the meeting there. There is a powerful supreme in Iceland, and no one dares to make trouble there." Zhou said.


    "I see."


    Mr. Zhou said, "one person can take four people together. You can choose and take three more."


    What he means is that Zhou tingsheng obviously has to go with him. However, Li Yefeng, although he is a half step supreme, has not a particularly high position on the earth. He even lost the title of captain of secret mobile.


    But if you bring Zhou tingsheng with you, it will be different. Zhou tingsheng''s presence, as Zhou''s grandson, can at least frighten many people, and it can be regarded as a kind of attention to this summit.


    "Qin Wu, Han Donghuang, Kong Pingfan."


    Li Yefeng orders three generals. It''s most suitable for them to go with him. Qin zhantian is not suitable because he is a member of the Qin family. Qin Feiyang was so powerful that he offended many foreign forces.


    On the other side of Europe, there is a so-called twelve temples, which is one of the most powerful forces in Europe. They are very hostile to the Qin family and the Ye family.


    Chu Nanfeng is not suitable either. The Chu family behind Chu Nanfeng is in a similar situation with the Ye family of Qin family. These people are in fierce conflict with many foreign forces.


    Qin Wu is his brother. He has been fighting with him on the battlefield for many years. Their tacit understanding goes without saying. With him in his eyes, Li Yefeng can feel at ease.


    Han Donghuang is thoughtful and powerful. He can help to pay attention to many things. Kong Pingfan is now the chief of the secret mobile team. He is the official representative and the facade of their party.


    Zhou tingsheng is also quite good, but compared with Kong''s ordinary, it is not enough.


    "OK, according to you, then you can go with these three people."


    "I''ll send out the documents and inform the European side soon."


    "Xiao Li, you should be careful during your trip to Europe. Don''t be attacked. It''s not friendly to us there."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "I heard that before the East King City asked for help from the North Ice King City, the North Ice King City directly refused?"


    Mention this matter, Zhou Lao''s face suddenly gloomy down, become extremely ugly.


    "There is one thing." Zhou Laodao.


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "it''s not polite to come but not to go. I don''t know if I can break the friendship with beibingwangcheng on behalf of Yanxia?"


    Luo Jinmin''s face moved and sneered: "Li Yefeng, don''t get carried away. If you go out, you''d better pay attention to my hot summer image."


    "Lao Luo." Old Chen frowned deeply: "you say a few words."


    Zhou took a look at Luo Jinmin, and then said, "you can be tough, but after all, beibing King City relies on a supreme, not easy to provoke."


    Li Yefeng said, "don''t worry. I have a good idea."


    "Well, you can do as you like. Anyway, no matter what you do, we will support you on this trip to the European martial arts summit."


    "With you, I can rest assured."


    ...


    After coming out of the center, Li Yefeng came to the hospital and asked Han Donghuang, Qin Wu and Kong Pingfan to leave, leaving a dragon Yan wailing in place.


    "Captain! Take me with you. You can''t leave me behind, captain. I want to go out to play, too! "


    "Next time, I won''t take you this time."


    "No, Captain, Captain!"


    Li Yefeng took Qin Wu to the East King City, and then directly opened the channel to let them enter the holy pool to heal. If they want to go to Europe, they can''t go with all their wounds!

 Chapter 883

    "It''s easy to use!"


    After they used the holy pool, Qin Wu''s body recovered very quickly. It can be said that they completely recovered overnight. This speed is unbelievable.


    "You can''t let people know that you have such a big killer, or you will be coveted by others, and it will cause a lot of trouble." Han Donghuang is very rational. At a glance, he can see the key point. Everyone is innocent and has his own sin. If people in the West know that Li Yefeng has such a good thing, will they allow Li Yefeng to own it alone?


    There are some ways to force Li Yefeng to use it for the public!


    "I know, so I specially came to the East King City to use it. If it''s still known, I''ll recognize it. But it''s impossible for me to hand over the holy pool."


    It''s not enough. How can it be used by all the king cities in the world.


    What''s more, it''s a holy pool made by their saints in hot summer. It belongs to them in hot summer. Don''t kidnap him with selfless morality. It''s absolutely impossible to let him be used by everyone!


    "Xiao Li."


    Qin Muyou is no longer used to being on the earth, so when the East King City was rebuilt, he directly sat here. This emperor who devoted his whole life to the war between the two worlds deserves everyone''s respect.


    "Master." Li Yefeng answered, and Qin Muyou fell in front of him and said with a smile, "don''t call me a master. You are half the master. You are better than me. It''s strange to hear you shout like this."


    "It has nothing to do with strength. The contribution you and other emperors have made to the war between the two worlds is far beyond our descendants." Li Yefeng is right.


    Qin Mu you laughed and said, "you young people are walking so fast that we old guys can''t match you."


    "I hear you''re going to the summit?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t lose my face in hot summer. You represent the East King City. We don''t send people to other king cities in hot summer. There''s no need. Just go."


    "I understand."


    "I''ll wait for your good news."


    ...


    Two days later, Li Yefeng, Zhou tingsheng, Qin Wu and others set foot on the journey to the European ice kingdom.


    It''s still a long way to ice country in hot summer, but since it''s on earth, it''s natural to enjoy the earth''s transportation. So far away, airplanes are the only choice.


    When they arrived in the ice country, they were covered with ice and snow in the past. The environment of the ice country was harsh, cold and windy. If they hadn''t reached the half step supreme level, I''m afraid this chill would still have a certain impact on their bodies.


    "Hot summer is better." After entering the ice Kingdom, Qin Wu directly expressed his emotion that the climate and social environment in hot summer are far better than those in other places.


    Living in a foreign land, the uncomfortable feeling directly appears.


    "I went back after the meeting." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Several off-road vehicles stopped in front of Li Yefeng, and then many soldiers surrounded them. One of the middle-aged people who looked very high came up and asked, "Hello, is it Li Yefeng in the hot summer?"


    The middle-aged speak fluent Chinese, the words are correct, the accent is round, very standard, compared with Li Yefeng, they all have the standard feeling.


    "Yes." Li Yefeng looks at each other in surprise, then reaches out his hand.


    "I''m captain g of North Ice King City. My name is alcatana."


    "Hello, Captain alcatana." Li Yefeng said with a smile.


    There are 16 teams in beibingwangcheng, each of which is at least King level.


    From a to P, there are 16 letters in total. Captain a is the strongest, and he should have all elite soldiers under him. This captain alcatana is captain g. from the letter, I''m afraid he is the strongest among the 16 captain.


    "Captain Li, welcome to Bingguo. Let me take you to the conference hall." Alcatana laughs.


    "Thank you very much."


    Alcatana said: "I heard that there was a big war between the East King City and the spirit world not long ago. The East King City was destroyed. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    "It''s true, but the spirit world has been repulsed and the royal city is under reconstruction. It''s estimated that the new royal city will be put into use again soon." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "I heard that Captain Li, your father, has lost his fighting power. Is it true?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately said with a smile: "Captain alka inquired in such detail. I don''t know whether it was out of personal curiosity or someone who wanted to know that you were asked to inquire?"


    ALCA said: "I''m also very curious. The supreme strength of the black dragon has the strongest reputation on the earth. If such a supreme power falls, it will be a huge loss for us, won''t it?"


    "Of course, we don''t want to lose the earth''s powerful combat power, but if we really lose such a powerful combat power, I think we need to make it public, and then we can work together to make up for this gap."


    "In the war between the two worlds, the top fighting power is very important. If the balance is broken, I''m afraid neither you nor I can bear the consequences."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "my father''s strength, Captain ALCA can go to learn it by himself, I will not say here, we come from a long distance some hard, want to rest first, please arrange it."


    "That''s nature." Alcatana smiles and takes them to the guest room.


    The guest room is very high-end. However, the surrounding area is heavily guarded. It''s not like they''re here for a meeting at all. They''re more like being put in prison and need to be monitored all the time.


    "Captain Li, when the meeting starts, we''ll come and let you know."


    "Thank you."


    Li Yefeng closed the door, and then set up a barrier to isolate the outside world. Alcatana straightened up slowly, with a dark cold color on his face.


    "Take a good look at these Yan Xia people. If there is any change, you should report it as soon as possible."


    Alcatana coldly orders the guard, then glances coldly at the door and leaves.


    ...


    "What the hell do they mean? Are we prisoners? " Qin Wu looks unhappy. Naturally, he feels the countless monitoring around him. Even in the room, there are all kinds of monitoring.


    Li Yefeng sat on the soft sofa, then looked at the camera overhead and said, "I don''t like being watched. You either withdraw people or I''ll clean them myself."


    Boom!


    On Li Yefeng''s body, the sword Qi roars, directly destroys all monitoring probes and monitors!


    Zhou tingsheng said coldly, "if you do this, you will arouse the anger of the beibing King City. It has always been inevitable to hold meetings and monitor. This is to avoid the secret conclusion and connection between countries."


    "Take care of yourself. You''re just a valet." Li Yefeng glanced at Zhou tingsheng in a cold tone.


    ...


    At the height of the castle, a strong emperor''s momentum leaked out, and then his voice of deep anger rang out.


    "He''s too presumptuous."


    The emperor spoke coldly, and even dared to destroy the monitoring and monitoring directly. This is not to pay attention to their beibing King City!


    "Hot summer, unexpectedly send this kind of hairy boy to come over, this is to make the world wudaofeng meeting a joke?"


    Another emperor appeared.


    "Hot summer has always been so annoying. It has been so since it began decades ago."


    "Temple Lord, your hostility to the hot summer is still so strong."


    Powerful figures gather at the top of the castle.

 Chapter 884

    "There are a lot of emperors on top of my head." Han Donghuang road.


    "I feel it. They don''t want to avoid us. What''s this for?" Kong''s ordinary look was cold, and his eyes were a little cold.


    "Maybe it''s to make us afraid." Li Yefeng sneered.


    "Fear... What do we have to fear? They don''t think that such a few emperors can make us feel scared, do they Qin Wu''s disdain on his face is that they are all the supreme beings. One can sweep all the emperors, and they can''t be scared by them at all.


    "I''m afraid this meeting will not be very friendly to us."


    "Whatever, if you don''t like it, do it." Qin Wu sneered.


    Nominally, every royal city will send people to attend the summit. In fact, many royal cities will be absent. For example, in the hot summer, only the East Royal City will come, and no other royal cities will send people to attend.


    First, the system. Second, Yan Xia thought that sending a group of people over would be enough.


    This kind of King City summit focuses on the world''s policy towards the spiritual world, involving many people.


    Although Li Yefeng destroyed the surveillance and surveillance, the iceberg side did not do anything more. Obviously, they did not want to conflict with them because of such a small thing.


    Li Yefeng and his family, apart from eating, didn''t come out and walk around, so they didn''t have time to be controlled by others. After all, people are in other places. How do you know they won''t be calculated?


    "These Yan Xia people can really bear it. They stay in the room all the time. Aren''t they tired?"


    "If there is a woman in it, no woman in it, you can still stay in the room all the time. What''s the structure of these Yan Xia people?"


    Many of the soldiers in charge of the surveillance were extremely surprised. They were bored to death when they were changing shifts, not to mention the people who had been in it all the time.


    "All the other kings have come."


    "The Royal cities of the mainstream countries are basically present. The rest of the small countries don''t care too much. Their own royal cities can''t cope with it. How can they cope with such meetings?"


    If Wangcheng wants to participate in such a summit, it needs to be able to draw out a certain amount of fighting power. If it comes too strong, it will affect the situation of Wangcheng. If it comes too weak, it will be ignored.


    Therefore, this so-called summit is not just about coming.


    One day later, when the summit was ready to be held, Li Yefeng and others were called out.


    "Captain Li, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Captain alcatana came to the door of Li Yefeng and others with a fake smile on his face.


    "It''s OK. Is this the beginning of the meeting?"


    "Yes."


    "Then please lead the way."


    "Come with me."


    Captain ALCA''s politeness: "is captain Li used to living these two days?"


    "I''m not used to eating. Everything else is OK."


    "The food between the East and the west is really very different, but we have specially invited a chef from the east to prepare the corresponding food for you to ensure that you have enough energy for the summit."


    "And this good thing? Thank you very much Li Yefeng said with a polite smile.


    "Well?"


    Qin Wu and Han Donghuang frowned at the same time, then both looked up to the sky, and then both of them burst out powerful power!


    Boom!


    "Sneaky, what are you doing?"


    Qin Wu gave a loud shout, and immediately the hand of the unicorn beast went down. A figure was shot and fell down. It turned out to be an emperor.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A voice of deep anger resounded, thundering in people''s ears.


    Han Donghuang''s face was cold, and his momentum swept directly. He stepped on the emperor who was photographed by Qin Wu.


    At the same time, there is a holy beam of light towards the Han Donghuang''s brutal slaughter, the power is extremely amazing!


    Kong Pingfan was not idle. His body moved. He grasped the holy light with his bare hands, and then he grasped it with force. With a bang, the light was broken, and the terrible impact swept around. With a click, the walls of the castle were directly cracked!


    "Emperor of summer, are you a little arrogant? Do you want to provoke our ice kingdom by fighting in the ice castle? "


    A powerful man with amazing momentum appeared. He was about 60 years old, and there was a faint fluctuation of the supreme level. It seemed that he was a half step supreme, which surprised Li Yefeng and others.


    Bingguo, so powerful?


    Even half step supreme!


    Captain ALCA saw this and said: "Saint elder, they are all the most expensive summer guests. Don''t be angry."


    The old man, who was called Saint elder by ALCA, had cold eyes and direct eyes on Li Yefeng''s heart!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were lax and his consciousness was invaded. It seemed that his mind would be lost and his whole person would be manipulated.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Li Yefeng''s body has a golden light swept out, his eyes are instantly clear, Saint elder frowned, Li Yefeng''s pupil is a chill, see his foot a step, bang, the ground is divided into two, the whole castle, by his foot is divided into two!


    Boom!


    The castle splits and collapses towards both sides, and Li Yefeng''s momentum bursts out completely.


    "Who will allow you to peep into my heart?" Li Yefeng coldly looks at the saint elder, on the body, kills the opportunity not to hide the outbreak.


    The saint elder of the ice Kingdom invaded his mind and peeped into his heart in an instant. This method is unheard of. If he didn''t have the power of Saint in his body, he would have been invaded.


    The saint elder''s face was very blue. He never thought that his invasion had failed!


    "Misunderstanding..."


    As soon as the saint Elder spoke, there was a huge virtual shadow of the green dragon behind Li Yefeng!


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?"


    Li Yefeng looks at each other coldly, invades other people''s consciousness and peeps into their inner secrets. This is taboo. If he really sees the secret in his heart, isn''t everything in his past known?


    This is simply unforgivable!


    "Captain li..."


    ALCA is also a little nervous. Such a strong castle is directly divided into two. How can Li Yefeng''s strength be so terrible?


    "Go away."


    Li Yefeng''s momentum was shocked, and captain alka immediately flew out, spitting blood.


    Roar!


    Green Dragon roars, Li Yefeng jumps up and smashes the elder down!


    "Qin Wu, take him down!"


    Boom!


    The holy elder angrily smashes the ground, and Qin Wu''s holy beast takes possession of him. He bursts out a terrible barbaric force and presses the holy elder under his feet.


    "Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, the summit will not be held."


    Li Yefeng said, standing on the statue of Tianma in the middle of the hall, looking at the sky coldly.


    "I apologize for the rashness of the elder." A voice of indifference, full of lofty meaning, words, there is no apology.


    Li Yefeng felt a strong force, this is, supreme.


    The king of North ice!


    "Are you so shameless, the supreme of beibing King City?" Li Yefeng opened his mouth indifferently with a sarcastic tone.


    "Let go." However, the king of the North ice city, but indifferent to the order, and then, outside the sky, a divine light came to kill Qin Wu!


    Seeing this, Qin Wu''s face changed a little and quickly gave way.


    Boom!


    We need to take him away.


    "You take him and try."


    Boom!


    The infinite sword Qi swept out of Li Yefeng''s body. Bang bang, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the whole castle was cut into ruins by him!


    Boom, the castle collapsed, in the distance, the emperor and King level strong appeared one after another.


    Hum!


    Countless sword lights soared into the sky, as if to tear the sky. Li Yefeng had a red light, surging!

 Chapter 885

    The light of the sword pierced through the clouds, as if it was going to go through the sky. In that distant place, the supreme city of ice king, it was a cold hum, and immediately, there was a brilliant light, like the sky curtain of stars.


    Sword light annihilation, the collision of the two forces, seems to be so simple down the curtain.


    Of course, Li Yefeng cut off the light beam of the elder. Without his nod, the elder wanted to leave like this? It''s just a dream.


    "You are presumptuous."


    The cold voice came across the endless space. Then, the sky over the castle was directly broken. Then, a very terrible figure came out of the broken sky.


    It''s like a God coming, looming!


    Li Yefeng is surrounded by holy light. He is as holy and mighty as a God. His strength is not as good as the real supreme. However, it is impossible to deal with him under the supreme.


    "Who''s going to be presumptuous?"


    The sword of killing in Li Yefeng''s hand is condensed, and then one sword breaks through the sky, and the bloody sword is cut out, which seems to divide the sky into two parts.


    Bang!


    The sword cut something. The sky was broken like glass. Then a figure came out of the broken void. An old man of 60 years old appeared in front of everyone.


    The space around him was distorted, and a very depressing breath came out of him. Under the supreme, all of them felt faint fear.


    True supreme!


    "Young man in hot summer, you are so arrogant." Beibing looks at Li Yefeng indifferently, and his terrible breath is restless. He seems to be very dissatisfied with Li Yefeng and has a strong hostility.


    Li Yefeng raised his hand slightly, and immediately, with a bang, there was endless energy gathering in his hand. Then, all the energy blasted away, directly destroying the whole castle.


    All the people in the castle are retreating and fleeing quickly. They all look at Li Yefeng in surprise.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you''ve all started, I have to pay back, don''t I?"


    Li Yefeng gave a cold smile and immediately grasped it. Suddenly, countless beams of light burst out of the ground. Before the king level strongmen could react, they were directly hit by the beam of light and screamed bitterly.


    "Stop it."


    Beibing''s face was cold and ugly. With a command, he said that he would follow the law. All the light beams stopped collapsing on the spot!


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. After all, the other party is a real supreme. It''s unrealistic to want to easily block it.


    Beibing supreme saved a lot of people, but he looked very ugly.


    "Don''t you want to attend this summit?"


    The fury of beibing supremacy swept out, and the space vibrated. All around it seemed to be blocked. This was the use of space level power. Li Yefeng only knew a little about it. After all, he was not really the supremacy.


    However, feeling this kind of powerful space level power, Li Yefeng''s heart still becomes heavy a lot.


    "If you have such an attitude, you may as well not take part in it."


    With a wave of his sleeve, Li Yefeng saw a golden glow sweeping away!


    Beibing is the most important place in the world. It''s full of gloomy color. It points to the sky and bangs. There are countless energies gathering in the void, crushing the golden light directly.


    "When do you dare to be so rude in hot summer?"


    "Hiss."


    Li Yefeng looked disdainful and didn''t want to argue with him any more. He made a direct blow, and the bright light turned into a terrible seal of killing and cutting!


    As soon as the soles of the supreme feet of the North ice step on, the heaven and the earth vibrate, the thunder explodes, the fist seal collapses on the spot, the shock of terror spreads everywhere, and the emperors are blown over, constantly retreating and avoiding.


    "How could he be the supreme opponent..."


    "Who is Li Yefeng in the hot summer? Why is he so powerful? "


    "That''s the real Supreme..."


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless Western emperors were shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The collision of this blow, two people, unexpectedly equal, this is beyond everyone''s expectation, including the North ice supremacy!


    "It''s no wonder that you are so arrogant and have some ability to fight with me like this. However, no matter how strong your fighting power is, you can''t make up for the gap in level at will."


    The voice of beibing''s supreme voice falls down, and it takes a step forward. Then, the surging momentum sweeps out, and the 70 million strength value bursts out at the moment, and the sky seems to be collapsing.


    At this time, Li Yefeng felt the endless pressure, the momentum of 70 million, if it was really terrible, his body, as if filled with lead, could not move a step.


    "Hoo --"


    However, even so, will he be afraid of Li Yefeng?


    "The killing seal."


    Li Yefeng drank it in a low voice. Immediately, the red light condensed behind him into a set of blood colored armor. The armor emerged and integrated into his body. His physique was stronger than one level.


    "Wu Shen Yin."


    Once the seal method in Li Yefeng''s hand changed, the king''s seal appeared again and became the soul of the emperor. The God of war was integrated with him. He was the God of war, and the God of war was him. The momentum was even more terrifying like a volcanic eruption.


    "Sword seal!"


    A huge holy sword, which is like the creation of heaven and earth, is hanging overhead. This sword exudes an extremely powerful sword pressure, a sharp sword meaning. It is suppressed and covered, and the holy sword shrinks. Li Yefeng holds it in his hand.


    Then, a huge green dragon emerged, winding and covering Li Yefeng, as if he were his patron saint.


    "Well?"


    Beibing supreme brow slightly wrinkled, fundus a surprise, after careful perception, his heart is also extremely shocked, this is, supreme class momentum, how can it be like this?


    "Thirty million!" Beibing supreme took a deep breath. After perceiving Li Yefeng''s strength, he was even more shocked.


    A half step supreme, how can we achieve the ability value to the supreme level?


    It''s incredible, unheard of!


    "How did you do that?"


    Li Yefeng slowly raised his head. At this time, his momentum reached its peak.


    Boom!


    However, this is not the end.


    Qin Wu, Han Donghuang and Kong Pingfan also broke out a terrible momentum one after another. Their breath broke through the limit of the imperial realm in an instant and broke through tens of millions of barriers!


    Many Western emperors saw this, their faces changed greatly, and their hearts were crying out that it was impossible!


    Qin Wu, 20 million.


    Han Donghuang, 19 million.


    Kong Pingfan, 19 million.


    "Supreme."


    Beibing''s supreme face is very blue. If it breaks the ten million barrier, it is supreme. But even so, it is impossible to kill so many supreme at once.


    It''s not reasonable!


    "If you don''t want to stay here, give me an explanation. Otherwise, this so-called Wudao summit, don''t say that we don''t intend to attend, other people can also not attend it."


    Li Yefeng''s tone was cold, without any discussion, and his attitude was extremely tough.


    "If you think it doesn''t matter that way, you can fight directly, and then we can leave."


    "You are arrogant


    The supreme pupil of beibing is frosty. What about the strength of the supreme? It''s only 30 million, he''s 70 million!


    Boom!


    "This is the ice country. You Yanxia people are not allowed to be reckless here!"


    "Ice king city is one of the world-class King cities. If you are presumptuous here, you are tantamount to provoking the whole world''s martial King City!"


    The supreme leader of beibing made a bold move, covering the sky with authority, as if to crush the sky and crush everything.


    Li Yefeng felt an extremely strong pressure. He just felt that his body was about to split. Even his body could not bear it.


    "To be strict with others, to be lenient with oneself, and to be internationally famous as a double standard, today, I, Li Yefeng, have been taught."


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s momentum broke out and the ground cracked.


    He held out his hand indifferently and impounded the saint elder.


    "Now that you have said that, I will withdraw from this summit in the summer, and I will not participate in it. Please entertain yourself."


    "However, before I leave, the holy elder will have to calculate the account we have made first!"

 Chapter 886

    Li Yefeng forcefully takes down the saint elder. Beibing supreme is about to do it. Suddenly, his look changes slightly. Then he takes a look at the sky in the distance. His momentum suddenly stops. Then he sweeps the ice country''s staff with some dissatisfaction and says, "clean up by yourself."


    In the hot summer, Wang shengxia gave him a warning. If he started again, he would not be polite.


    Damn, hot summer, how can suddenly become so powerful?


    Iceberg''s staff are pale. Is this... Leaving the mess to them?


    However, how can they solve this problem? If the North ice city does not support them, they will not be able to resist the condemnation of the hot summer.


    Li Yefeng also felt the other party''s attitude change. Just now, he also noticed Wang shengxia''s breath. It seems that in the hot summer, he is not completely relieved of them, or afraid that they will not deal with the emergency here.


    Since Wang shengxia has come forward, there is no need to be aggressive.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng kicked the elder out. The latter flew upside down, and blood gushed out. Beibing supreme held out his hand to hold the elder. His face was gloomy, and he said, "how?"


    "People give it back to you. I''m not interested in this kind of waste."


    Beibing''s eyes are extremely cold, which is how arrogant and disdainful.


    "I hope you can be so strong all the time."


    Beibing said, with the holy elder turned away.


    Li Yefeng''s face is indifferent, and then he looks back at alcatana. The latter''s face is terrified, which is not as easy-going and calm as before. After all, Li Yefeng shows the supreme power of surpassing the emperor. He is just a kingdom. How dare he behave like before?


    "Lead the way."


    Captain alka nodded and said respectfully, "this way, please."


    As soon as Li Yefeng''s popularity subsided, he followed him and went to the meeting place. The castle had been destroyed by Li Yefeng and could not be used any more.


    The meeting was held in a manor. It was very high-end and luxurious. At a glance, it used to be all kinds of luxurious things, but Li Yefeng was not moved.


    Qin Wu said: "only when we are strong can we face it squarely. If we are just the king''s realm, let alone detain the saint elder, the hot summer behind us will be severely humiliated."


    "The fist is hard enough, you don''t have to go anywhere." Li Yefeng said with a faint smile.


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid our fists are not hard enough."


    "Yes..." Li Yefeng''s eyes droop slightly. The means of the western world are naturally different from those of the eastern world. In a sense, the means of strengthening in the East are more traditional and slow, but the means of strengthening in the West are technological means.


    It''s much faster than them.


    A total of 121 countries have participated in the world martial arts summit, with 136 Royal cities in total. Some countries have more than two royal cities, so more people have come to the summit.


    Don''t underestimate this quota. In fact, when it comes to voting, it will have a great impact.


    And countries with more than two royal cities are basically more powerful, and the number of the strong in their royal cities is also more.


    Li Yefeng, they are the latest to come.


    "You guys in hot summer, it''s really a big show. Let''s have so many people waiting for you." After Li Yefeng and others came in, a Western man in the Mayan city directly began to satirize and express his dissatisfaction.


    Li Yefeng naturally understood. After all, what everyone said was an international language.


    He looks the same, light look to the middle-aged man, said: "you can wait, you can also directly for the meeting, I don''t need you to wait for me."


    "Well, Lee, sit down first." The Tsarist emperor coughed softly, and then said a word to Li Yefeng.


    "Commander kudas." Li Yefeng smiles and answers each other. Tsarist Russia has a good relationship with them in summer. Both sides have exchanges in their royal cities and help each other from time to time.


    Therefore, the relationship is very good, and he naturally wants to keep it.


    Qin Wu and Kong Pingfan stand behind Li Yefeng. Both of them are his guards and take on his duty. As for Zhou tingsheng and Han Donghuang, they are waiting outside to deal with any possible emergency.


    "I heard that you are working with beibing supreme?" Kudas asked in a low voice.


    "There was a little bit of conflict."


    Kudasi didn''t believe it. They all felt a lot of movement here. Maybe it wasn''t a small conflict. Otherwise, how could it disturb the supreme?


    However, it is not suitable to ask more questions on this occasion.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes swept over the people present. They were all people from different Royal cities. They all had different races. However, it was obvious that the atmosphere was not harmonious. At least, Li Yefeng didn''t feel any normal atmosphere.


    Everyone seems to be thinking about something for their respective royal city.


    A white robed old man suddenly appeared. After his appearance, many people showed a respectful look. Obviously, this white robed old man has a high status.


    Li Yefeng didn''t know each other. He asked suspiciously, "commander kudas, who is this?"


    "You don''t know?" Kusas was surprised and said: "there is a supreme Martial Arts Alliance meeting on the earth. The speaker of this meeting is nupes David. Nupes is one of the top ten emperors of the earth and has great strength."


    "Moreover, he was born in a neutral country, and his background was clearly investigated. He was a fair and just man. He also made a great contribution in the two world wars, so no one would disrespect him."


    "Today''s meeting, is he to preside over, he control the field, no one can nonsense, you as the representative of the hot summer, even he does not know, is not too much?"


    Li Yefeng said: "I''m also driven to the shelves. I don''t know a lot of things..."


    Old nupes came out. He looked around the crowd and said, "it looks like everyone is here."


    "It''s my honor to hold the meeting and thank you for your trust in me. I hope all of you will listen to and obey every word I say next. I''m only responsible for announcing that if you have any objection, you can initiate a lawsuit afterwards."


    Nupes said that, he took out a document, and everyone was waiting quietly.


    "Today''s world martial arts summit lasts about three hours. There are mainly five things to announce, four of which are related to the spirit world," nupes said


    "Next, I''ll talk about the first thing first."


    Nuipes turned a page of the document and said: "recently, the friction between the spirit world and the earth has become more and more intense. In the hot summer of the East, several supreme battles broke out with the supreme of the spirit world, which is in violation of the Treaty of the supreme Martial Arts Alliance meeting on the earth. Therefore, we should first criticize and warn the warriors in the hot summer."


    After that, all eyes fell on Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t care. There are some things you can''t say and people won''t listen to.


    "Because of the friction with the spirit world several times in the hot summer, it aroused the anger of the spirit world to the King City of the earth, causing many relatively weak King cities to bear greater pressure, and the balance tends to be destroyed."


    "In this regard, many Wangcheng have already filed a protest and sent a joint letter to me. I have also carefully thought about it. It''s really a hot summer''s responsibility..."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed, and then gently knock on the table, said: "sorry, I have an objection."


    "If you have any objection, you can file a lawsuit after the meeting. Now, please shut up." Nupes sweeps at Li Yefeng indifferently.

 Chapter 887

    Li Yefeng frowned. He didn''t expect that the first thing was aimed at them.


    Why, they fought against the spirit world and survived several times under the threat of the spirit world. Now it''s their fault? So how can we do it without fault?


    Sit there and stretch out your brain for the people in the spirit world to chop?


    "Oh, go ahead. No matter what you say at the meeting, I won''t approve of it."


    Li Yefeng saw that they didn''t care about his attitude, so he didn''t care. Did he really think they were bullying?


    Nupes looked slightly cold and said, "Mr. Li, do you know what occasion this is?"


    "I know. There are so many generals of the royal city here. Can I know what occasion it is?" Li Yefeng said sarcastically: "yes, I do, but do you take us seriously? I''m afraid not. "


    "As you said just now, should the people of the spirit world come to our door, and we should defend passively in the hot summer, and then let them ravage us continuously?"


    "When did it become a fault to repel the enemy? If that''s what each of you thinks, then, with all due respect, all of you here can surrender. What else do you want to fight? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with repelling, but after repelling, the consequences need to be borne by other royal cities. That''s your fault." Someone said in a cold voice.


    Li Yefeng thinks this remark is ridiculous. Has the kindergarten graduated?


    "Oh, according to your theory, if there is another war with the supreme of the spirit world, we should consider whether it will affect other royal cities."


    "Or, when we fight, can we ask Lu Qingyu if we can not launch a more fierce attack on other royal cities? Don''t you think it''s funny, you think it''s a game, in turn? "


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng was not in a good mood. He smashed his fist on the table. With a bang, the conference table burst open. The guards behind many delegates rushed forward to block the debris.


    "Li!"


    Kudas quickly yelled. It''s not a good thing to conflict with nupes at this time!


    "Silence


    Nupes had a strong momentum to suppress, and the whole audience was shocked by his momentum. Soon, their faces became a little different.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at nupeisi carefully, half step supreme.


    Why didn''t he know that there were so many half steps on earth?


    The saint elder and this nuppes are all half steps of the supreme level.


    "I don''t think I have any fault in hot summer. If you have to blame us for the waste of other royal cities, I don''t want to argue." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "You go on, I''m too lazy to speak."


    NUPACE''s eyes are gloomy. He takes a deep look at Li Yefeng. He finds that there are some things that need to be changed.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the first thing. What Mr. Li said is not unreasonable... It can''t be regarded as a fault to repel the strong in the spirit world. If it''s all a fault, it''s really chilling..."


    Many people are looking at nupes, especially some of them. Their brows are wrinkled, and they are dissatisfied with nupes. This is not the same as what they said before!


    What''s up with nupes?


    Nupes ignored their eyes, but continued: "Mr. Li, I heard that you have mastered a powerful technology in the hot summer, which can make people recover in a short time. No matter how serious the injury is, you can recover in one night... Is this true?"


    Li Yefeng hears the speech, the bottom of his heart is slightly surprised. Isn''t this the holy pool? But how do these old people know the existence of the holy pool?


    Fortunately, he was very calm, so he didn''t change his look. He said calmly, "what, if I had this kind of thing in Yanxia, I would have used it in a big way. This is a good opportunity to publicize us."


    Nupes was not surprised by Li Yefeng''s reply. He laughed and said, "Mr. Li, I hope you can answer truthfully. This matter is very important to us. No, it should be said that it is very important to the whole world."


    "You should know that in the confrontation with the spirit world, our earth has a big disadvantage, that is, the recovery of the injury is very slow, which leads us to fall into the disadvantage easily in the war."


    "If we can change this situation, then the victory of the two wars will be just around the corner. I believe that in the hot summer, you also hope that the war will end as soon as possible. Am I right?" Nupes smiles very kindly, but his eyes are still very uncomfortable.


    Li Yefeng calm way: "sorry, we Yanxia really don''t exist this kind of means, if really have this kind of means, we will also make it public."


    "Ha ha, really not? Mr. Li, you don''t want to take it alone. If you are found to have such a thing in the future, but you intend to own it alone, I''m afraid that the whole world''s warriors will not agree. When the time comes, your image of Dongwang city will be... "


    Li Yefeng waved his sleeve: "what kind of image is not? In our hot summer, there is also the saying of hand and foot fraternity and husband and wife flying separately. When it comes to the moment of life and death, what kind of image is there? The dog''s life matters. The emperor of the west, you don''t cherish your own life. We do. "


    The implication is that if there is such a thing, they will only hide it by themselves, and it is impossible to publish it.


    I want them to share their dreams!


    Although there are some differences in language, so the deep meaning may not be able to be heard, they can still feel li Yefeng''s attitude.


    As a result, the atmosphere of the meeting was somewhat deadlocked for a moment.


    Nupes did not expect Li Yefeng to be so straightforward. He found that he underestimated the young man!


    Because young, so will not worry about too many things.


    If you change a little more mature, they will easily make a breakthrough!


    Nupes didn''t know how to continue the meeting. After a moment, he said, "let''s pause the meeting, Mr. Li. Please come with me."


    Li Yefeng said: "Qin Wu, you wait outside. If I don''t come out for more than half an hour, I will go back directly."


    Qin Wu look a cold: "understand."


    Nupes frowned and said, "are you still worried that I''m going to attack you, Mr. Li?"


    "It''s necessary to be defensive." Li Yefeng laughed: "please forgive me."


    "All right, that''s understandable." Nupes takes Li Yefeng into a closed room.


    "Sit down, please."


    Nupes asked him to take a seat, and then said, "Mr. Li, what you said just now on the table, please don''t take it to heart. After all, I am a neutral party, and I need to consider the meaning of all parties and take care of their emotions."


    When Li Yefeng hears the speech, he smiles on his face but sneers in his heart. So that''s why you don''t take care of us in the hot summer? Jokes.


    "Understand." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    Nupes was silent for a moment, and immediately asked: "Mr. Li, I would like to ask if there is really a quick way to heal in hot summer? To be honest, there is a supreme who has been seriously injured and has no way to recover. If he can recover, he can add a very powerful fighting force to our earth. "


    "This combat power, once put into use, is very likely to affect the outcome of the war between the two worlds. I believe you also hope to end this war as soon as possible, right?"


    Li Yefeng said: "sorry, we really don''t have this kind of means in hot summer."


    This nuppes said is very sincere, but in fact, he does not trust, the holy pool is too important, if known, will force him to give it, this is not what he wants.


    "Mr. Li..."


    Li Yefeng waved his hand and interrupted: "Mr. nupes, if you stubbornly believe that we have such means in summer, please show me some evidence."

 Chapter 888

    Nuppes looked at the dark corridor. His face was cloudy. He took a deep breath. At this time, a figure appeared beside him and sneered: "how about nuppes? Did you find that this guy from the East is not so easy to deal with?"


    "It''s very difficult to pry his mouth open, but our intelligence can''t be wrong. He does have a so-called" holy pool ", which is made of the blood of saints and has unlimited ability to repair body damage." Nupes'' eyes were cold and gloomy.


    Shengchi, this kind of thing is very important. If it can really be put into "militarization" use, the curtain of war between the two worlds may be drawn down as soon as possible.


    "It''s not easy for him to hand over the holy pool, but it''s not so difficult." The voice of the figure in the dark is cold, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, gloomy and sharp.


    "What do you say?" Nupes looked at him and asked.


    "As long as he is forced to admit that he owns the holy pool, then hundreds of Royal cities will exert pressure on him and unite to exert pressure on the hot summer. Can he not hand over the holy pool?"


    "Is that too much?"


    "In order to win the war, we have to use extraordinary means at extraordinary times. Yanxia people are selfish and don''t want to publish this kind of thing that can benefit the whole earth. We have to, don''t we?"


    Nupes heard the words, his face flickered, but he was very moved.


    ...


    After Li Yefeng came out from nupeisi, he directly met with Qin Wu. He didn''t plan to attend the meeting, so he had to go back to the hot summer.


    "Go, set out for home." Li Yefeng has a serious face, without any hesitation and hesitation.


    If he continues to stay, there will be unforeseen changes. He is confident that he is powerful, but when he sees the two half steps, he will understand a lot.


    There are many things in the world that he does not understand.


    With his strong power, he will see more and more things that conflict with his previous cognition. The two half step supremacy, which is absolutely the supremacy of imperial power.


    However, there are no names for them.


    What does that mean?


    They either hide their strength, or they have an unknown list besides the imperial list!


    If you think about it carefully, Li Yefeng will feel that there is a coolness behind it. When the world knows that the list of kings and the list of emperors are not counted, what will the world think?


    Have the eastern and Western countries done their best in the two world wars?


    In the past, every war was very tragic, with countless casualties!


    But... Is it really all about going all out?


    If Li Qingxue had not killed the earth and forced the saint to fight, he would not have known that there was a saint in the center.


    If he had not been sent to Europe to attend the world martial arts summit, he would not have known that there were so many half steps in the world.


    Why, never heard of before?


    What''s more, it seems that Wang shengxia, the supreme leader of beibing, used to shout threats across the air to explain a lot.


    The eastern and Western Royal cities, it seems, are not very harmonious.


    How can domestic and foreign troubles and the war between the two sides come to an end?


    Now, the so-called neutral alliance of martial arts and Taoism is not neutral either. He doesn''t believe that there is no other powerful Royal City behind nupes.


    At least, he felt the unfriendliness of nupes and others to these Yanxia people.


    "What''s the matter, captain?" Qin Wu and they all looked over and followed Li Yefeng closely.


    "Go back first." Li Yefeng shook his head, which was not suitable for explanation.


    Han Donghuang and Kong Pingfan also followed. Seeing that they were leaving, Zhou tingsheng frowned and said, "the summit has just begun. You are leaving now. Do you know how much impact this has on our image in the hot summer?"


    "If you don''t go, you can stay." Li Yefeng glanced at him coldly and drank angrily.


    Zhou tingsheng''s face slightly coagulated, and immediately he was not happy to keep up with him. He satirized Li Yefeng that he was OK. He really couldn''t let him stay and pick the beam.


    Zhou tingsheng is afraid of death.


    Five people walked out of the manor together. Just as they were about to leave the hall, Dangdang, two armed soldiers at the door directly crossed and stopped them.


    "Get out of the way." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    "Sorry, the summit is not over. No one can leave the manor. Please go back." The tall knight in armor had a cold, unquestionable tone.


    "I''ll say it again. Get out of the way." Li Yefeng''s pupil appears blue light lines, and his body is filled with terrible dragon power.


    The two knights at the gate trembled slightly, feeling stiff as if they were out of control.


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s body was full of dark and vigorous blue. Suddenly, the two knights were shocked and flew away. Their armor broke off and they vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky changes color, a shadow of lightning appeared in the void, everyone, not the king is the emperor, the number, unexpectedly many.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Li?"


    Nupeisi appeared above the head of Li Yefeng and others. He was smiling and looked down on Li Yefeng and others.


    "There is something at home, so I plan to leave early. Please understand." Li Yefeng said faintly.


    During the conversation, the momentum of half step supremacy was released, and many King level strongmen trembled, and then fell down from the mid air one after another.


    Obviously, under the pressure of Li Yefeng, they couldn''t control the air.


    Li Yefeng''s look is full of coldness. It''s impossible for him to walk in the sky on earth. However, these Western Kings can do it.


    This shows that they have a way to circumvent the laws of the earth.


    But as far as he knows, there seems to be no such way in hot summer.


    It''s ridiculous. If he has a holy pool, he has to share it. They have a way to evade the laws of the earth, but they hide it?


    It is worthy of the international famous double standard.


    Nupes said: "it''s not good for the image of Yanxia to leave before the summit is over. Li, you represent dongwangcheng and Yanxia. I hope you can be more careful."


    "Sorry, there is something urgent to leave. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to attend the summit. If you have any written documents, just send them back."


    After that, Li Yefeng stepped out.


    Boom!


    A spear, suddenly from the sky, stabbed into Li Yefeng''s body one meter in front of the position.


    A tall middle-aged man in the west, with a thundering spear in his hand and a terrible imperial power on his body, once again suppressed all things in the void.


    Han Donghuang whispered: "the most powerful emperor of the city of Raytheon, reynos."


    Li Yefeng nodded. He had heard of the name. Laomi''s territory was also very big. There were eight entrances, four of which were the top 20 cities in the world.


    The city of Thor is one of the top 20 cities.


    The Lord of the city, reynos, has a strong power of thunder.


    "Mr. Li, I''m leaving before the meeting is over. Is that a guilty conscience?" Raunos spoke slowly, only in a sarcastic tone.


    Li Yefeng stretched out his hand, pulled out the spear that was emitting terrible waves in front of him, and then directly threw it at raunos. With a buzz, the spear broke through the air and passed by his ear.


    Then, it burst out directly in the clouds behind him, with a loud bang. The terrible power of thunder spread out, and everyone could not help looking up. The power... Was amazing!


    Li Yefeng looked at him with a relaxed face and asked with a smile: "first, why should I feel guilty? I didn''t do anything to owe you


    "Second, I want to leave. So many of you have come forward to stop me. Why can''t we not attend this summit?"


    "Third, I don''t care if you want to stop me. I just want to ask you, if I accidentally kill one of you... Do I need to be responsible?"


    Boom!


    In addition to Zhou tingsheng, Li Yefeng and others all burst out a powerful momentum in an instant!


    The sharp wind swept away like a blade. Many emperors in the void changed their looks and retreated several meters under the threat of the wind.


    "If we want to return home, who dares to stop us?"

 Chapter 889

    Terrible pressure, beyond the emperor.


    The four half steps are supreme, and the momentum is overwhelming the void. All the emperors feel infinite pressure. This is the existence that the half steps are supreme and the non emperors can contend with.


    Even RENUS knows that he is definitely not the opponent of Li Yefeng and others. The gap between the emperor''s peak and the half step supreme is very big. The latter is the strong one who understands the meaning of the supreme. They belong to the level that can step into the supreme at any time.


    And the peak of the emperor is that he doesn''t even feel his supreme intention.


    However, raunos still wants to fight. These Yanxia people can not be let go, otherwise, the main purpose of this summit will not be achieved.


    "Lee, don''t be impulsive." Kudas looked at Li Yefeng with a dignified look. He stood with the other Czarists in Russia. He didn''t fight against Li Yefeng, but he dared to help Li Yefeng, because now, dozens of Czarists want to intercept Li Yefeng.


    If Li Yefeng insists on going his own way and doesn''t attend the summit, it may force the other party to do it!


    Li Yefeng said: "kurdas, if there''s nothing wrong, you don''t want to get involved."


    Kudas has no malice, and he will not vent his anger for no reason. It is very rare for people not to fall into the trap. Moreover, kudas can not represent tsarist Russia.


    He has no position of his own.


    Kudas''s face was a little gloomy and ugly. The feeling that he couldn''t help Li Yefeng really made him very unhappy. Of course, what was more unhappy was the attitude of these western countries.


    All in view of the hot summer, this is certainly what plot!


    Nuppes sighed: "Lee, where are we not doing well enough to make you dissatisfied? Otherwise, why did you give up the summit? "


    Li Yefeng said: "as I said, I have urgent business and need to leave. You can send the resolution of the summit in writing to the hot summer."


    Nuppes said: "summer has three of the world''s top 20 King cities, is one of the backbone of our earth against the spirit world, is also a powerful country on earth, you as a representative, if you do not participate in it, the impact is not good."


    Li Yefeng said: "I''m going back to China to deal with my personal affairs. It has nothing to do with the hot summer. Mr. nupes should not label me."


    Boom!


    "Are you determined to leave?" The thunder appeared all around him, the arc of thunder beat in his arms, the terrible thunder swept out, and the waves of heartbreaking destruction rippled.


    Obviously, the emperor from the city of Raytheon didn''t want Li Yefeng and others to leave.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, he didn''t respond indifferently. Han Donghuang stepped out, and a terrible storm swept through his body. His energy was earth shaking and his momentum was terrible.


    "I''ll be your opponent." Han Donghuang light mouth, and then, a ray of bright light into the sky, then, the light into his body, and he integrated.


    Bang!


    Han Donghuang also turned into a spear, which was extremely sharp and sent out a terrible sense of penetration. This was his seal, and his power was also very powerful.


    "You?" With curly blonde hair, he sneered, and then he was wrapped in thunder, whizzing, as if the whole person had turned into thunder and disappeared in a flash.


    When Han Donghuang saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately stepped back.


    Shua!


    The spear point of thunder crossed three centimeters in front of Han Donghuang''s forehead, which can be said to be an accurate and ingenious escape.


    The thunderous thunder suddenly came down. Seeing this, Han Donghuang raised his hand and clapped it. The endless energy spurted up to stop the thunder.


    Leiwunosi pupil thunder light prosperous, hot summer any one person, can he this Raytheon City Lord block down?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Lei Ji!" With a wave of his hand, it seems that the thunder above the sky is controlled by him. Under his control, there is a very strong thunder, which is like God''s anger and heaven''s punishment!


    Directly at Han Donghuang!


    Han Donghuang''s face was slightly solidified, and he felt the terrible power of the thunder. He did not dare to be careless, and his endless divine light emerged and turned into a barrier of light.


    Boom, the thunder broke.


    The barrier of light was unbreakable without the slightest tremor under the thunder!


    "Impossible..."


    Leiwunosi face of incredible, immediately continue to command lightning down, the roar of the sound continues to ring.


    Even the rest of the emperors have been frightened by the aftereffects of destruction. Will they not die under the power of such thunder?


    The half step of the summer is so powerful?


    Boom!


    As if the sky burst, a sharp light on Han Donghuang penetrated the clouds like a sword. Then there was a terrible storm rolling down the clouds. The void was unstable, and the law seemed to give way.


    "Poof"


    The light flashed away and passed over the body of raunos. There was no wound left on his body, but he suffered a heavy injury.


    Blood gushed from his mouth, and his body lost its balance and fell from the air.


    Han Donghuang a face is indifferent, the body has the golden ray to spread, indifferent way: "sorry."


    Raytheon''s city leader, reynos, lost to Han Donghuang!


    Many of the emperors saw this, and their hearts trembled wildly. For a moment, they were speechless.


    Raunos, was so simply defeated, this shows that, in the presence of the emperor, I''m afraid, except for nupes, no one is the opponent of these Yanxia people.


    Nuppes also looked ugly at this time. He said coldly, "Li, what do you mean?"


    Li Yefeng looked at him indifferently: "it doesn''t mean much. Don''t you want to stop it? Stop it and have a try."


    Nuppes took a deep breath and said immediately, "we have no other meaning. We just want to keep you to attend the summit. After that, you can leave if you want. No second words."


    Li Yefeng smiles and shakes his head: "nupeisi, I have something urgent, you don''t let go. Is that a firm heart to keep me?"


    Li Yefeng lifted his feet off the ground and floated slowly into the air.


    His eyes, swept all the Emperor: "everyone, do you think the same as nuipes? If not, return to the ground. "


    "I only give you three seconds. If you don''t make a choice, I''m not polite."


    Many of the emperor''s looks changed after hearing this. You''re welcome. Is this a threat to them?!


    "Three."


    On Li Yefeng, the spirits of the three great emperors all emerged.


    Many emperors looked at the three spirits behind him, their hearts trembled, and their hearts could not help but fear.


    "Two."


    Li Yefeng spoke again, and the spirits of the three emperors merged into one, and then gathered into a force and entered his body.


    His momentum was instantly enhanced.


    Several emperors couldn''t withstand the terrible pressure and fell to the ground with their heads down. Although it was very humiliating, their country was too small to confront the existence of summer.


    "One."


    Shua Shua!


    Originally, there were more than 40 emperors, but with Li Yefeng''s last sound, more than 20 of them directly landed on the ground. Obviously, this was intended to be neutral.


    "The rest of you, are you going to stop me waiting?"


    Boom!


    Terrible momentum, suddenly burst out.


    The storm swept over, and almost all of the twenty emperors were shocked by Li Yefeng''s momentum. Their chests heaved violently, and then their blood burst out like a broken wing bird, falling down!


    Li Yefeng''s killing sword.


    The point of the sword: nuppus David, speaker of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism!

 Chapter 890

    Nupeisi''s face was gloomy, and he also had a strong momentum. He knew that either he left Li Yefeng and others injured, or he could only let them go.


    But is it possible to release people?


    They haven''t asked Li Yefeng to come out of the holy pool, so they let it go. What''s the need for them to hold this summit?


    Originally, hot summer was the most important part of this summit. When all the people in hot summer left, did they still play with a hammer?


    "Lee, you don''t have to." Nupes said in a low voice.


    "I''m not going to do this. You''re going to force me."


    Li Yefeng said coldly, "I''ve been very polite, but you don''t seem to take my politeness seriously. You know what you''re thinking most clearly."


    Dong!


    Two people burst out at the same time powerful momentum, half step supreme, beyond the emperor level.


    The collision of the two men''s aura covered the area within 100 meters. All the emperor had to step back and walk out of the battle circle.


    Han Donghuang and they all retreated and gave the battlefield to Li Yefeng.


    Hiss!


    The collision of gas fields is invisible, but the distortion of space has already shown how powerful the two half step supremacies are. Neither Li Yefeng nor nupes seems to have moved even half a step.


    But in fact, both of them have exerted great strength.


    There is an explosive sound in the void, which is the result of the collision of the gas field. Li Yefeng looks at nupes indifferently, and there is an endless sword storm on his body.


    The storm converged into a terrible killing shock, and directly fell.


    Seeing this, nupes also burst out a bright light, collided with the sword, and the dull sound of breaking sounded. Nupes stepped back uncontrollably.


    He looks slightly surprised, and then take a deep breath, dignified looking at Li Yefeng.


    Both of them are hunting. Obviously, they are fighting at a very high level. Most importantly, they are fighting with the spirit and will. Only the victory or defeat in this respect can determine the outcome of the fight between the two sides!


    In fact, Li Yefeng was a little surprised by the power of nuipes, whose half step supremacy was not water, which further showed that the western world had secrets he did not know.


    Hot summer has not yet made a half step to the supreme!


    These people are Yanxia people, but they are not made by Yanxia. They all come to this level with the help of the power of the spirit world.


    If you really want to count, I''m afraid Li Tiannan is the only one.


    However, Li Tiannan seems to be the limit of the hot summer.


    Bang!


    Nuppes retreated again, but this time, he retreated two steps. In the void, blood appeared, and blood spread down nuppes'' mouth.


    Below, the faces of the emperors in the major western cities are pale, and nupes can''t stop them?


    Then their summit will be a complete failure.


    "Hoo --"


    Nupes took a deep breath, and then the breath floated, as if to continue the fight.


    "You are not my opponent. Give up." Li Yefeng opened his mouth indifferently, and his voice came into his mind. NUPACE''s face changed dramatically. He only felt that the world in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes.


    The whole space is distorted, the sky becomes blood red, the clouds become black, and Li Yefeng''s faces appear in the sky, dense, as if to occupy his heart completely.


    "No..."


    Nupes let out a scream of panic, and then a click. The world of consciousness in his mind broke like glass. Then, a big mouthful of blood came out of nupes'' mouth.


    When the emperors of the West saw this, they were all shocked!


    I lost.


    Nuppus, I''m still defeated!


    NUPACE''s face is ferocious. He covers his head with a headache. It seems that he can''t bear the fragmentation of the world of consciousness.


    Li Yefeng is a cold face, said: "Qin Wu, let''s go."


    He''s leaving. No one can keep him.


    Qin Wu and others soared up and left like lightning.


    At this time, the big emperors below are all up.


    "Mr. Li, please stay!"


    The emperors of all sides spoke in unison. Seeing that he and others were surrounded, Li Yefeng immediately looked colder: "you are looking for death!"


    Boom!


    Terror sword pressure anger roll out, then, boundless sword meaning swept out, countless sword shadow toward the emperor and down!


    Many of the emperor''s pupils shrink, showing the color of fear, in the face of this sword, they have no courage to resist!


    The emperors used powerful means to resist these sword shadows one after another. Countless rays of light rose to the sky, and the sound of explosion continued to ring. Then, all their defenses were broken.


    Even nuppes can''t stop Li Yefeng and them, not to mention these high-ranking and peak emperors?


    Bang!


    The storm shrouded the emperors, and all of them suffered from trauma. It was only when Li Yefeng left his hand. Otherwise, it would not be easy for Li Yefeng to kill them.


    "Let them go."


    Nupes spoke with difficulty, and his voice spread.


    Li Yefeng looked back at him, from the latter''s eyes, he saw the boundless cold, the kind of unwilling and cold, representing the real will of nupes.


    This old thing has been loading.


    Li Yefeng is also very grateful for his decisiveness. If he stays here all the time, something will happen. Although beibing supreme is scared away by Wang shengxia, who knows if he will go crazy and make a comeback?


    If a real power over 70 million of the supreme hand, he does not think he and others enough to kill.


    The storm disappeared, the emperors were thrown around, and Li Yefeng and others left quickly.


    Nupes'' pupils were full of reluctance, but he said nothing more.


    Raunos covered his chest and said to him, "nupes, have you figured out how to explain to all parties?"


    Nuipes is in a bad mood. Now raunos is beeping again. He is even more upset!


    "You can take him by yourself. Don''t you see that I can''t stop him?" Nupeisi was very angry. He was the Lord of Raytheon''s city. He couldn''t even fight any of his followers. What''s the matter with him!


    Raunos coldly looked at him: "I will report today''s matter truthfully."


    "Whatever you want."


    Nupes is too lazy to flatter him. As the speaker of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, he also has the supreme standing behind him. There is no need to be afraid of a mere emperor.


    However, he also knows that he will be held accountable if things today are not handled properly.


    Those old things hidden in the manor are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    So let go of a few people in the hot summer, he has to give those old things an account.


    "What a trouble!"


    Nupes scolded in his heart, then said indifferently: "the summit will continue tomorrow, and today you will have a rest."


    If Yanxia doesn''t attend, the summit still has to be held. Tomorrow''s summit, he will propose to isolate Yanxia. He doesn''t believe that Yanxia can withstand the pressure of being isolated!


    ...


    Li Yefeng and others came to the airport. In their capacity, it is not difficult to buy tickets temporarily.


    After they got on the plane, Qin and Wu were all relieved. They were on domestic air flights. At such a sensitive time, it was really different to get on a domestic plane.


    "Captain, let''s just leave. Won''t we be scolded by Mr. Zhou?"


    After hearing this, Zhou tingsheng sneered coldly. It''s strange not to be scolded!


    Li night wind way: "scold don''t scold of another say, after returning home, I''m afraid there are other things need to check."


    Li Yefeng looks at the ground truck outside the window. There is endless cold color in his eyes. He has the news of the holy pool. He doesn''t know how to master it.


    There must be a traitor on their side, but he didn''t understand who would announce that he owned the holy pool?


    There are not many people who know that he has a holy pool, and many of them can be trusted!


    The holy pool is very important. Even nuppes will fight for it by this kind of inferior means. If he can''t find out, he will be very passive.


    Han Donghuang took a deep look at Li Yefeng and winked.


    Li Yefeng glanced at Zhou tingsheng, then nodded.

 Chapter 891

    The plane landed smoothly in the hot summer.


    Li Yefeng and others came back safely. On the plane, nothing is likely to happen.


    After landing, Li Yefeng said to them, "you don''t think about yourself, but also for your family. Do you have lovers, friends and relatives?"


    "If you think about your sister, can you guarantee that she won''t contact foreigners all her life? Can''t you? Once she comes into contact with foreigners, she will know that she is Li Yefeng''s sister. What do you think she will be in? "


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng looked a little gloomy: "then don''t I have no way back?"


    "No, I don''t agree to hand it over, so I''m not saying that if there''s pressure, I''ll deal with it. Don''t show up. As long as you don''t show up, they can''t help me." Zhou Lao''s face is indifferent. He is the only person in the hot summer.


    No one dares to turn against Li Yefeng without finding him.


    Moreover, only he can withstand such pressure.


    Li Yefeng was silent. Mr. Zhou wanted to stand in front of him and block all the storm for him.


    It''s too influential to sit in the holy pool.


    Who doesn''t want to control such a sharp weapon!


    "It''s hard for you."


    "It''s all part of my job. At my age, I''m going to retire behind the scenes soon. I just hope that before I retire, the war between the two worlds can turn the situation around a little bit. If the situation in my hot summer can get better, in the future history books, when I mention my name, a stroke of the pen and a compliment will be enough for my life."


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "you are so ambitious? Don''t plan to end the two wars in your hands? "


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid I don''t have that ability, but if you have that ability, don''t say it''s for the sake of being famous in history. Even if you are despised, as long as the two wars can end in our victory, I will admit it."


    "If the war between the two worlds is successful, how can you be spurned?" Li Yefeng smiles.


    This old man also has his ambition.


    Unfortunately, he is old.


    No matter how dedicated he is, it is impossible for him to end the two world war that has lasted for decades within a few years.


    The ferocity of the spirit world and the weakness of the earth are still unchanged.


    After Li Yefeng retreated from Zhou, he saw Zhou tingsheng sitting on the steps outside.


    Seeing that he came out, Zhou tingsheng stood up and said coldly, "what did my grandfather say to you?"


    Li Yefeng glanced at him: "none of your business?"


    Zhou tingsheng said, "can I go back?"


    "Whatever." Li Yefeng is too lazy to pay attention to this fool. He leaves the center and goes to the hospital to see ye Xiaoxi. Ye Xiaoxi is already doing muscle rehabilitation training.


    She had been sleeping for several months, so her muscles were stiff to a certain extent. She had to train to recover.


    "Brother night wind."


    Seeing that Qin Wu was staring at her, Li Yefeng went over to her and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "Much better." Ye Xiaoxi road.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "Training, muscle is not so stiff on the line, there is no big problem."


    "That''s good. Are you hungry?"


    "Just had it."


    Qin Wu saw the captain coming, and stepped aside. He guessed that the captain was going to have a showdown with Ye Xiaoxi.


    Alas, what a gentle and kind sister-in-law she is. It''s a pity that the captain can''t make her wait all the time.


    Li Yefeng helps Ye Xiaoren to sit down on a feldspar chair. Ye Xiaoxi is so smart that he immediately realizes that Li Yefeng has something to tell her.


    After sitting down, she chuckled and asked, "brother Yefeng, are you busy?"


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "not very busy."


    Ye Xiaoxi lowered her head slowly and looked at her little feet with a soft smile on her face. After a moment of silence, she took the initiative to speak.

 Chapter 892

    The conversation with Ye Xiaoxi went on peacefully and ended peacefully.


    Li Yefeng did not leave anything, no hugs, no illusory promises, no fantastic ideas.


    Ye Xiaoxi is not the kind of girl who makes trouble out of nothing. She listens and waits quietly. She also doesn''t give any firm attitude, nor does she say such words as "no matter how long I will wait for you to come back.".


    He doesn''t say, he doesn''t promise.


    She doesn''t ask, she doesn''t pursue.


    He would like her to be good and have no worries for the rest of her life.


    She would like him to be good, this life is not successful, there is an afterlife.


    One day, the dark clouds will disperse, one day, Luoyang Peony still open.


    It''s good to leave people, but it''s also good to leave people.


    I don''t know what year it will be.


    If we go there, we will either bury our bones in the battlefield or go home.


    Qin Wu was waiting at the gate, with a jeep parked beside him. Obviously, he was waiting for him.


    Seeing the captain''s look, Qin Wu knew he shouldn''t ask more questions, but he was inevitably disappointed. The captain was too masculine. Although he was flexible, he was tough most of the time.


    It''s the same inside and outside.


    And ye Xiaoxi can make the captain''s hard heart soft.


    A soft and a hard, if can match up, must be excellent.


    Unfortunately, during the war, the love between children and women was only a burden.


    If you have concerns in your heart, you will be afraid of death!


    Therefore, in the face of the battle of annihilating the city, the people who rush in the front of each of the six King cities must be those who have no family, and those who have family will be taken special care of.


    Who is not born by parents, who is not the husband of a wife, who is not the father of a son.


    If you die in this way, everyone will be heartbroken.


    "Let''s go." Li Yefeng sat in the back row, Qin Wu drove, the car started and left the hospital.


    Qin Wu took a look in the rearview mirror and stood inside the door watching them leave.


    Too far apart, also can not see her face, her expression, is crying is laughing, is sad is happy, is happy is sad.


    "Captain..." Qin Wu glanced at the inside rearview mirror, then called out in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. She''ll be fine." Li Yefeng leaned back with his eyes closed, calm and relaxed.


    This woman, does not need any rhetoric, does not need any commitment.


    She is too sensible, can also say, she is too intimate, she did not say anything, but for him to get rid of the tangle in the heart.


    She did not say anything, but let him firm heart.


    He didn''t say anything, but this woman, she knows everything.


    "Qin Wu, when is the end of the war?"


    Li Yefeng looked out of the window and asked in a trance.


    Qin Wu was stunned for a moment, and immediately muttered: "well, I don''t know. Maybe the day the sage was born, the war will be over."


    With the birth of sages, the balance of combat power between the two worlds was completely broken.


    "Sage..." Li Yefeng clenched his fist. If he had the power of sage, the war would be over.


    However, the road of saints is very difficult. For decades, no one has testified to saints. How can Li Yefeng, a saint, testify within a few years?


    If sages were born so easily, the spiritual world would not have accumulated hundreds of sages for thousands of years.


    Saint, a simple word, has an unusual meaning.


    "You said, if we take students and put the holy pool into use, can we build a strong team?"


    Qin Wu was shocked in his heart: "Captain, do you mean to accept students? Are you going to be an instructor


    Isn''t this a retired old age life? Captain, it''s just where you are. It''s in your prime!


    "That''s about what it means. If we select carefully and build a super team of more than 12 people or even more than 20 or 30 people, can we sweep the whole generation, so that the war can end quickly?"


    "This..." Qin Wu almost didn''t step on the brake. The captain''s idea is too advanced. He really didn''t catch up.


    At least, he didn''t satisfy his own strength and wanted to go further.


    It''s a waste of time for him to accept students at this time.


    "Captain, it''s not that I said that we can do such things as accepting students to teach people skills in a peaceful and prosperous age, even if we are only 30 years old. But the problem is that it''s not a peaceful and prosperous age now."


    Li Yefeng rubbed his brow: "I know, but you didn''t find it. The spirit world is OK. On our side, the fault is very serious."


    "Look at Qin Muyou, who is the strongest in the imperial list. What''s his standard? It''s not enough in our eyes. "


    "There is basically no excess between Qin Muyou and us. There is a direct fault. What about the emperor after Qin Muyou?"


    "From their generation to our generation, there are enough talents born, and the situation will not be so difficult. Of course, we have not enough of this gap now, but what about the future? If there is no one to preach, will there be a similar fault? "


    After hearing this, Qin Wu understood the captain''s idea and was relieved. He asked, "Captain, what do you mean is that a generation whose training level is close to ours, or not too far behind us, will come out?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "we are now half supreme. We have separated ourselves from the ordinary emperor. Look at the city leader of Raytheon, Emperor Han Donghuang has done it easily."


    "This means that there is a huge fault between the emperor and us. This fault needs to be made up. The spirit world doesn''t need it, because the ordinary emperor and Li Qingxue, Jueqing emperor are separated by the Tianyu of the Tian nationality, the ancient times of the ancient nationality, and the leiying of the Lei nationality."


    After the inheritance of Shengdao mountain, Li Yefeng is the only one on this side of the earth. He is also the absolute strongest in banbu supreme.


    Only Qin Wu, Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng and others are good, but in fact, they are close to Li Yefeng.


    Well, there is a cliff like gap between these people and Qin Muyou and others.


    There is no such level of transition bridge as Tianyu!


    This is also very detrimental to future wars.


    We should know that Tianfu and Qin Wu may not be able to stop them.


    "I''m afraid we have to apply with the center. After all, we are powerful and can''t make decisions without authorization..."


    "Go back first."


    Li Yefeng knew that this matter was not urgent, so he had to consider it in the long run.


    The reconstruction of Dongwang city ended in three days. In these three days, the European summit also came to an end. Various decisions of the meeting have been sent to Mr. Zhou in written form.


    However, Mr. Zhou didn''t respond. Today, Li Yefeng, who was born after the reconstruction of the East King City, came here in full dress. He was very ceremonious. For no other reason, the whole East King City unanimously elected him as the new leader of the East King City!


    This is the will of the whole King City. From top to bottom, no one raised any objection. Li Yefeng has reached everyone''s expectation in terms of his identity, background and strength.


    Of course, no one objected to the four great cities, East, West, north, South, but there were many voices of opposition in the two great cities of Yan and Xia.


    The reason for their opposition is that Li Yefeng himself is too young, impulsive and embarrassed!

 Chapter 893

    "It''s a joke. A 30-year-old boy is the head of a city?"


    "It''s not enough for Dongwang city to be destroyed once. Do you want to destroy it again to know that you shouldn''t be so naive?"


    "Although Li Yefeng is powerful, he is far from qualified to be a city leader. What''s Mr. Zhou thinking? How can he promise such a thing?"


    The strong men who came to the king''s city in the hot summer were all talking unhappily, but they didn''t avoid others, as if they were deliberately trying to let everyone hear their discontent.


    Sure enough, after they finished speaking, many of the officers and men of the East King City turned their eyes on them, and then showed their dissatisfaction.


    However, because they are either the king or the emperor, no one dares to argue.


    The people from the city of King Xia are called "Ge Huang". Li Yefeng is one of the most famous emperors in the imperial list. He doesn''t want to go back. But at this time, he still has to speak a few words on the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Li Yefeng."


    He looks very serious. Looking at the soldiers below, he has heavy responsibilities on his shoulders. He knows that from the moment he agrees to be the Lord of the city, the lives of these people will be handed over to him.


    His every decision, every order, involves hundreds of thousands of people.


    Thousands of people will pay for his mistakes.


    From now on, he is not him.


    He is the leader of Dongwang City, Li Yefeng!


    One of the masters of the six King cities in hot summer!


    The identity of the Lord of the city is valid everywhere in the world!


    This represents honor and responsibility!


    All this is not easy!


    "I''m very young. Many of you are my predecessors and elders. I know that many of you may think that it''s not suitable for me to be a city leader at my age."


    "Some people are optimistic and others are bad. Many people are still waiting to see my jokes. They are waiting for me to make mistakes, so that they can find an opportunity to attack me, insult me, humiliate dongwangcheng, and humiliate the predecessors who recommended me."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes fell on the emperor of the two imperial cities in the hot summer.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.


    He knows too well. He has a bad relationship with the two imperial cities in summer.


    Especially Xiawang city.


    There''s no other reason. He''s Li Yefeng. He''s too free and unruly. He''s like a wild man in the lake.


    They like people who tell the rules, like people who obey the rules!


    A person like him, who has a professional background but has a quack spirit, naturally makes people angry.


    But he didn''t care.


    "I can''t say how well I can do, because it''s my first time to take such an important position. Of course, I know what kind of responsibilities I need to undertake. I have nothing else to say and do. The only thing I can tell you is that if one day, the army of the spirit world will kill me."


    "I, Li Yefeng, can''t guarantee that all of you will come home alive, or that the East King City will not be destroyed as it was a few days ago."


    "But I, Li Yefeng, can guarantee that if I really want to die, I will die in front of all of you. If I am about to be destroyed, my bones will be destroyed first."


    "I''m from Yanxia. I have the soul of Yanxia. I don''t protect all living beings or protect the whole world."


    "I can only defend the land under my feet, our boundaries and the hundreds of millions of families behind us."


    "They live first, they die first."


    "You have elected me to be the Lord of the city. I, Li, am duty bound. Today, in front of all of you, all those who support, question, agree and oppose are optimistic for me!"


    Boom!


    Bright golden light, soaring into the sky, the gate of Dongwang City, three new hot summer characters, shining, appeared in the eyes of everyone!


    Qin Wu and Han Donghuang, standing from left to right, are the two most important servants!


    Li Yefeng stepped back and sat on the bright chair of the city leader.


    "This seat, I, Li Yefeng, have taken it!"

 Chapter 894

    Li Yefeng, sitting in the only position on behalf of the Lord of the city.


    When he sits down, no matter who he is, he can no longer deny his identity as the Lord of the city. From now on, his words and deeds will be completely branded with the brand of Dongwang city.


    Even if the people in the hot summer palace are dissatisfied, they can only accept it after the dust has settled.


    "Congratulations to the new city master and the East King City."


    The emperor ge of Xiawang City, with a solemn look, takes the initiative to offer congratulations and serves as the leader of the city, which represents the qualitative change of identity. Li Yefeng is no longer the hairy boy who will be easily targeted by them.


    Yan Wang City''s Kua Huang also raised his head, and then congratulated.


    The representatives of the three Royal cities in the southwest and the north also spoke one after another. This is a great event in the hot summer, but no one else appeared.


    Li Yefeng''s inauguration ceremony is very simple. It''s a public announcement, a kind of notification, and then it''s word of mouth. After all, it''s impossible to really publicize it.


    There is a lot of jubilation in the king''s city. The strong Li Yefeng makes the soldiers of the East King''s city feel extremely excited. They believe that under the leadership of Li Yefeng, the East King''s city will become more powerful, and one day, it will completely destroy the spirit world!


    Around Li Yefeng, Qin Wu and Han Donghuang are expressionless, but both of them feel sad. As their strength grows stronger, the people and things they come into contact with become more and more unknown.


    Behind these unknowns are countless blood and bones, which are heavy responsibilities and obligations. Naturally, their hearts have changed a lot.


    At this time, the whole city is full of excitement, celebrating for the new town owner. Li Yefeng''s eyes are calm. Looking at the soldiers, he has a clearer idea in his heart.


    Perhaps, a group of talented soldiers can be selected from these soldiers for training. If they are trained, they will be extremely lethal weapons.


    Choosing from the earth is time-consuming and labor-consuming, especially the cost of time will be higher, which is not in line with the current situation.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roaring thunder like voice in the distance, and an inexplicable pressure enveloped the whole East King City. Li Yefeng and others frowned slightly, and immediately looked to the horizon, where dark thick clouds rolled in.


    It''s like... A huge army!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Muyou and others have serious eyes and ask the intelligence officers around them.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t hear anything from the people in the spirit world. The spies didn''t give me any information."


    Qin Muyou''s face slightly coagulated: "it''s not the spirit world. Who is that?"


    "Never night King City of Europe, congratulations to the new East King City Master, congratulations to Li Yefeng city master." A not very standard voice of Yan Xia language came, and then a group of people came to the East King City.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng moved his face and said, "thank you very much. You''ve come all the way, and you''re so inspiring. Is there anything else?"


    "The new Japanese King City of Europe, congratulations to the city leader Li for assuming the post of the city leader of the East King City." Another voice came with many people.


    However, no one responded to Li Yefeng''s voice.


    Obviously, those who come are not good.


    Li Yefeng is too lazy to ask questions.


    Listen to their voices quietly, and then, one after another, the city masters of the king cities appear, including the king Kingdom and the emperor kingdom. Obviously, this is related to the strength of the king cities. The weak King cities are already at the top level.


    Therefore, naturally, it is the king''s territory that acts as the Lord of the city.


    Not every country''s royal city can use the emperor''s strong as the leader of the city, just like the hot summer.


    These are the kings of Europe. In addition, there are many kings of Nanyang, America, South America, Russia and other countries. They all have a strong future. If there is no bad purpose, I''m afraid no one will believe them.


    Qin Muyou and others looked at each other with a heavy heart. Today, when the new leader of the East King City was appointed, someone came to do something. Is this determined to disgust them or do they have another plan?


    However, in the face of so many Western powers, they did not act rashly. Now, Li Yefeng is the Lord of the city. How he should deal with it depends on him.


    Whether he is Qin Muyou or Qin wenqiong, he is not qualified to tell the Lord of Dongwang city.


    Li Yefeng leaned back on his chair with a indifferent look. There were 67 King cities in total. The existence of 67 city leaders, regardless of their strength, could not be ignored by any country.


    Otherwise, it will bring huge negative effects.


    Although he is not worried about his own strength, he can''t, just fall out.


    But after all, it''s the people who want to live in the hot summer. If they really fall out with them, maybe he doesn''t care. What about Mr. Zhou? If you really want to make Mr. Zhou bear all the pressure, he is not human.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen, to call so many people together?" Li Yefeng held a teacup in his hand and looked at the crowd faintly: "if you come to congratulate me, I welcome Li Yefeng. However, if you want to do something, today is a good day for me to be the Lord of the city, and I hope you can give Li some thin noodles."


    He is now the Lord of the city, and naturally he has face.


    Today is the day that people in the whole hot summer are staring at. He doesn''t think of any trouble, especially when he is unhappy with the Western Royal City. No matter what the final result is, it''s not good for him.


    "If you have any business, please leave it till tomorrow. Li should be familiar with the process of the city master today, and it''s not convenient to entertain you."


    Li Yefeng''s voice fell, and the City owners of more than 60 Western Royal cities did not speak or act. They just watched Li Yefeng quietly.


    And Li Yefeng, seeing that they did not speak, sighed a little in his heart. He was determined to make him.


    "You don''t talk all the time. Can you wait for me, Li Yefeng, to see the guests off in person?"


    With a bit of chilly voice, spread, Li Yefeng momentum, gradually out, everyone is feeling a strong sense of oppression, this is the supreme strength!


    A road of awe eyes cast in the past, their eyes are a little fanatical.


    The stronger Li Yefeng is, the happier they will be!


    Boom!


    The three sacred beams, breaking through the air, came as if the gods had come into the world. The beams were like the holy light.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly and looked up. Among the three beams, there were three figures slowly emerging.


    Nuppus David, speaker of the World Martial Arts Alliance.


    It''s quite a few people. At the summit in Europe, Li Yefeng had a little unhappiness with him.


    He''s on the left.


    The one on the right, full of breath, is dressed in purple black robes, like the clothes of astrologers in Western mythology.


    Li Yefeng has read this man''s written materials. The archangel of the European region has a high status and is the leader of the twelve temples of the European region.


    The one in the middle, 50 or 60 years old, in a black suit, looks radiant.


    Li Yefeng has never seen this man, but the Lord of the twelve temples and nupeis can only stand around him. It can be seen that his identity must be extraordinary.


    Qin Muyou and others flashed and came to Li Yefeng. He looked very dignified and said, "it''s a big trouble."


    Li Yefeng glanced slightly and asked, "do you know them, master Qin?"


    "Nopes, I don''t need to say. You know, the one on the right is archangel, the Lord of the twelve temples in Europe."


    "The one in the middle, the commander-in-chief of the earth Martial Arts Alliance, is said to have been closed all the time and rarely appeared in the eyes of the world. Today, I don''t know what the wind is blowing, but he blew this great God."

 Chapter 895

    Li Yefeng''s face is serious. He knows that nupes and archangel, but the commander-in-chief is "I hope you can consider things from the perspective of the whole earth. You should not be limited to one country. At this critical moment of life and death, you should be selfless."


    Li Yefeng sneered at the speech.


    Sure enough, they came to the holy pool!

 Chapter 896

    Mo Fan said that the great righteousness of the whole earth is pinned on Li Yefeng. This is to force Li Yefeng from the moral commanding point.


    "God making plan..." Li Yefeng whispered that this kind of plan had existed a long time ago. God making, Saint making!


    Li Yefeng was not in a hurry to interrupt him. He said with a faint smile, "please tell me three things. What are the three things?"


    Boom!


    In the distance, a fiery red Unicorn beast emerges. Qin Wu and the spirit of the emperor merge into his body and return in a flash. The terrible pressure sweeps down, and then comes close to him and blows out!


    Hans saw that there was a rainbow in his pupils, and his body muscles seemed to be harder. His whole body was like a body of steel. In the face of Qin Wu''s violent fist, he was also directly forced to fight it!


    Boom!


    The void burst, the air exploded, and the terrible impact swept. The strong in the East King City attached their own energy to the East King City, so that the newly built East King City would not be directly destroyed.


    If the newly built city is destroyed, isn''t it a shame?


    With their energy blessing, they can at least guarantee that they will not be destroyed.


    Dong!


    Qin Wu''s body was shaken back for tens of meters, and Hans was not easy. He shot down from the air and smashed into the ground. With him as the center, the earth sank within 30 meters.


    Qin Wu''s face turned red. He took a few deep breaths and forced the surging Qi and blood in his chest back.


    "Hoo --"


    He looked at Hans in shock. What kind of freak can he be?


    Although it was just a one punch collision, he clearly felt the power of Hans. It was really fierce. I''m afraid no one could stand it except those people who came out of the holy way mountain in the whole hot summer.


    Hans didn''t come out of the field, so he probably couldn''t come out. Although he only hit the right fist, Qin Wu''s fist was a holy level martial arts he brought out from the ancient emperor''s heaven, and its power was extremely terrible.


    Seeing that Hans didn''t come out, Mo fan frowned slightly, and then waved all the gravel away, revealing Hans inside.


    At this time, Hans, an arm burst, empty from the shoulder blade position, eyes closed, fell in the mess, only a little breathing.


    In this scene, Mo fan and other Western powers were all slightly coagulated. Mo fan raised his hand and moved Hans to his back. Then he took a deep look at Qin Wu and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Qinwu, the East King City."


    "Qin Wu, a man of secret mobility?" Asked Mo fan.


    "It used to be." Qin Wu nodded, and then returned to Li Yefeng''s back, saying nothing more.


    Mo fan was surprised that Hans, a young man in the hot summer, was defeated by him with one blow, which did not meet their expectations at all!


    "Captain, these people are eccentric and have very high physical strength. Just as ordinary people hit steel with one punch, thanks to the fact that my fist is harder than steel, otherwise the anti shock force alone would have seriously injured me."


    Qin Wu voiced his judgment to Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng asked: "any other discoveries?"


    "The energy fluctuation is very small. You should be considered as a hardline melee fighter. I''m afraid you don''t have any energy martial arts."


    "It''s normal for a reformed soldier to be treated as a master of foreign Kung Fu."


    Li Yefeng thought about it in his heart and said to Han Donghuang, "be careful and try not to be tough."


    "I see."


    Of course, Han Donghuang also knew what happened, so he stepped out step by step. Mo fan also gave him a deep look, and then said, "FIS, you go."


    Another young man from the West came forward. His face was expressionless, as if he were just a machine without emotion. He calmly looked at Han Donghuang without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Hot summer, Dongwang City, Han Donghuang."


    Han Donghuang opened his mouth with his fist clasped. He not only represents the East King City, but also represents the hot summer. He is not exactly the same as Qin Wu!


    Feisi looked at him indifferently, without any response, only to see his foot muscles taut, and then suddenly a shot, the body is like a shell general ejection.


    When Han Donghuang saw this, his figure retreated in a flash. Boom, the wind was blowing in the void, and a tiger roared. Feisi''s fist just rubbed his nose.


    Shua!


    At this time, Feisi''s figure suddenly trembled and disappeared. At least the king level strong man could not capture his figure.


    But Han Donghuang could. He suddenly raised his head, crossed his hands, and blocked the sky above his head. With a bang, Feisi kicked down heavily, and was blocked by his crossed hands.


    Han Donghuang only felt numb in his arm. He blocked it with his arms, but he was so shocked. It can be seen that the strength of Feisi has reached the supreme level.


    What is the power to reach the supreme level?


    The destructive power and lethality are equal to or close to the martial arts of the most powerful. They are the most powerful!


    This kind of outsider without energy fluctuation is the pure earth system!


    Feisi body shape change, continuous fly kick, Han Donghuang hard next, all block, finally two people fist and foot collision, each inverted fly out.


    "Hoo --"


    Han Donghuang''s chest fluctuated violently, and his breath was shortened by the short fight. The reason was that he had no one. Every collision had a huge burden on his body.


    "Come again!"


    Han Donghuang''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. He won''t be afraid!


    Firth''s eyes were cold, and he approached again!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two people lightning confrontation, just more than a dozen breathing time, is to fight dozens of moves, bang sound continues to ring, a wave of invisible waves swept away, East King City constantly under the terrible impact.


    The strong people who protect Dongwang city are dignified. They have tried their best to protect with energy. This level of collision, in such a short distance, they are also overloaded!


    The confrontation between Han Donghuang and Feisi gradually gained the upper hand. Many people in Dongwang city were relieved that Han Donghuang would not lose.


    Naturally, they will not lose face.


    However, compared with their optimism, Li Yefeng has a completely different expression.


    Han Donghuang is the one who has completed the inheritance of the holy way. He is already half supreme. This kind of inheritance can not be made up by ordinary external forces.


    However, the other side did.


    Hans and fis can compete with Han Donghuang and Qin Wu. Even if they are defeated, it still proves that their science and technology have reached a new height.


    At least, they may have been able to "mass produce" close to the emperor of Qin Wu.


    The significance of this is extraordinary.


    "Lord Li, how about the strength of Hans and fis?" Mo fan asked, his eyes were very confident. He was very satisfied with the effect of the new drug. Although he had lost the first battle, it did not affect his recognition of the new drug.


    Li Yefeng turned the teacup in his hand and looked at Feisi, who had been forced back by Han Donghuang. He laughed, looked at Mo fan and asked, "these people are promoted by scientific means?"


    "Of course, this is the latest medicine in the United States. Of course, we also have this medicine in Europe. We have jointly developed this medicine." Mo Fan said with a proud face.


    Li Yefeng put down his tea cup and stood up slowly: "I don''t know if you are going to continue to study, or if you have encountered a technical bottleneck, or if the technology has stopped?"


    "Science is endless, and technology is always updating and developing. Of course, this kind of medicine can''t stop like this." Mo fan''s light way.


    Li Yefeng asked: "can mass production?"


    "At the same level as FIS and Hans, the success rate is 70 percent."


    Six or seven out of ten people can succeed.


    That''s a terrible probability.


    You know, there are billions of people on earth!


    Even if you can''t get rid of people who can''t use drugs, you will end up with 12 billion!


    "So, what is the purpose of your coming here today?"


    Mo fan heard the speech, with a slightly solemn look and a serious tone.


    "One of them is to show you our scientific research achievements. We named this potion" Zaoshen 3. "


    "Second, sincerely invite Lord Li to join us, so that we can have better quality candidates to use drugs."


    "Third, I hope you, Lord Li, can take out the" holy pool "in your hands for all parties to use."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows, then looked back at Qin Muyou and others, and asked, "master, you have to listen to my orders, right?"

 Chapter 897

    Qin Muyou and others were stunned, and immediately nodded: "you are the Lord of the city. All the soldiers who belong to the East King City, strong or weak, will listen to your orders."


    Li Yefeng laughed: "well, everyone, get ready to do it."


    Boom!


    At this time, Han Donghuang had already defeated Hans. Although his face was not good-looking, he still won. Han Donghuang retreated to Li Yefeng''s side with a calm face.


    Seeing this, Mo fan frowned and asked, "what do you mean, Lord Li?"


    "I''ve seen your achievements in scientific research, commander-in-chief. Your scientific and technological means are really extraordinary. I think no one in the world can surpass you according to your pharmaceutical efficacy."


    "No matter how you use the medicine or to whom you want to use it, we are not qualified to interfere and talk too much, whether in the East King City or in the hot summer."


    "But the second thing you said is that I, Li Yefeng, have confidence in my talent, so I''m not interested in using external forces. Your medicine may be very useful, or even have no side effects. But in hot summer, we only care about what we can get steadily."


    "Therefore, I''m afraid I can''t accept your kind invitation. Of course, if you have any opinions, you can talk to Mr. Zhou. If Mr. Zhou has any ideas, I hope you can listen to them."


    "Finally, the third thing you said, the so-called holy pool. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I heard about the holy pool when I was in the spirit world, and I know what its function is."


    Li Yefeng''s voice, clearly into the ears of every king of the city, they can hear, but they can not hear, this is not Li Yefeng tube.


    No matter how you shout, it''s useless for others to pretend to sleep, isn''t it?


    "I don''t know where you got the news that I own the so-called holy pool. It''s really overestimating me, Li. How can I get this kind of all-weather thing, a small imperial realm?"


    "Even the supreme can''t master the so-called holy pool. Where can I get the qualification for such a weak person? I''d like to ask commander-in-chief Mo fan to distinguish this kind of joke. Don''t listen to the fact that wind is rain. "


    When commander Mo fan heard this, he frowned slightly. Instead of speaking directly, he pondered for a moment and said, "Lord Li, I came here with full sincerity today."


    "I also sincerely responded to your question, commander-in-chief Mo fan. How do you want me to hand in what I don''t have? Can''t I just go to a hot spring club in summer and tell you that''s the holy pool? "


    Next to the archangel smell speech, cold way: "you say no, then I ask you, if you have, you may give the holy pool?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Is this the army of Laozi?


    Han Donghuang, Qin Wu and other people''s eyebrows also deeply wrinkled up, this bastard... Really sharp enough to ask!


    There is no way to answer this question!


    Because, the answer is unique!


    The only way is to hand over the holy pool. Otherwise, the righteousness of the whole earth will be suppressed. Who can stand it? Unless Li Yefeng, the city leader, wants to be hostile to everyone, otherwise


    Qin Muyou and others are also in trouble. They are very dissatisfied with these Western emperors who are looking for trouble. Their emotions are also exposed without any disguise and disgust.


    Nupes and other lords of the royal city are staring at Li Yefeng, waiting for him to give a satisfactory response to everyone.


    As long as Li Yefeng responds in public, he will gradually confirm the fact that Li Yefeng owns the holy pool, and then gradually make it public. At that time, how dare Li Yefeng not?


    Then he will be hated by the warriors of the whole earth!


    Li Yefeng looks at the archangel standing beside Mo fan, the twelve temples


    He knew for a long time that there was a powerful organization in Europe called the twelve temples, which was very powerful, especially after the war with the spirit world.


    It is said that the twelve temples have four entrances, and four Royal cities belong to them. Among these four Royal cities, two have entered the top 20 of the world.


    The archangel of the twelve temples is the strongest person in the temple, the peak of Huangjing!


    The original Temple saints were also killed in the battle to destroy the saints. People also made sacrifices, which is worthy of respect.


    Unfortunately, even if we are on the same planet, our minds are not exactly the same.


    How to answer this sharp question?


    Li Yefeng''s silence made many Western emperors sneer. The archangel''s question was just like a nuclear bomb, which directly detonated the scene.


    Everyone has more or less ideas in their heart. If they can use the holy pool, it will be a good thing for them.


    When the interests are the same, regardless of the previous grudges, we can cooperate for a short time.


    All of them have such tacit understanding, naturally it can''t be because they are all from the West!


    "Bang --"


    In the silent world, over the silent East King City, Li Yefeng suddenly uttered a scornful sneer, a strong irony, which everyone can feel.


    Archangel, nupeisi''s eyebrows, are slightly a pick, this attitude... What do you mean?


    "Archangel, I don''t know if you can give up the holy pool if you have it?"


    The archangel looked the same and said calmly, "of course I can do it. After all, if I really own the holy pool and only use it for ourselves, it''s very inappropriate."


    "From the point of view of the alliance of the whole earth, I''m too selfish to do this. I''m duty bound to bless the whole earth."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng slowly puffed up his palm: "well, what he said is very good. I''m going to be moved. So, archangel, I don''t want to give the holy pool to others. I want to give the holy pool to you. Is that ok?"


    Shua Shua!


    All eyes fell on the archangel. Everyone''s eyes had a strong sense of examination!


    Archangel didn''t expect that Li Yefeng would fight against him. However, he didn''t have a holy pool. What''s the big deal?


    "If you give it to me, I will make it available to everyone."


    Li Yefeng smell speech, palm up turn, a crystal ball appears in his hand.


    "The archangel is really righteous. This is the switch of the holy pool, but because he has already established a relationship with me, he needs you to hand over to me. Why don''t you come forward?"


    Mo Fan said: "Lord Li, are you really the switch of the holy pool?"


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng''s face is cold. He holds the crystal ball in his hand, and the space is torn. Behind him, the space is twisted. Then, a whirlpool like spiral channel appears in front of people''s eyes, and a very sacred breath diffuses from the whirlpool space.

 Chapter 898

    The crowd felt the breath coming from the whirlpool. They didn''t know what it was, but they felt the holy breath very clearly.


    Saint, what''s inside?


    Is it the holy pool? Or is it something related to saints?


    Anyway, it must have something to do with Saints!


    Mo fan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes had a crazy color that ordinary people could not detect.


    Saint, in the eyes of Westerners, is God!


    "Hoo --"


    General manager Mo fan controlled his emotion for a while, and then looked at the whirlpool behind Li Yefeng and the crystal ball in his hand.


    Maybe, this crystal ball is really a switch.


    "Lord li..."


    Li Yefeng''s palm loosened, the light of the crystal ball dispersed, the space vortex behind him also slowly disappeared, and the space returned to stability.


    "Archangel, this switch, you come forward, I will give it to you." Li Yefeng ignored general Mo fan, and his eyes fell directly on the archangel. Since he said that for the sake of the earth, if he really controlled the switch, he would contribute.


    Then, he will test human nature!


    Archangels are still wandering in the breath of the holy way, which is like something full of fatal attraction. A little bit can make people intoxicated and addicted.


    Hearing Li Yefeng''s voice, his body instinctively walked forward. But just then, a light cough sounded, and the archangel suddenly woke up, and then stopped.


    Mo fan tilted his head slightly and glanced at him from the corner of his eye. He didn''t say anything, but he said everything.


    The archangel frowned slightly, and immediately showed a hesitant look. After all, under the threat of commander-in-chief Mo fan''s eyes, he chose to stay in place.


    This thing, he wants.


    But, you can''t.


    If the switch is really in his hands, he will be the target of public criticism.


    Not only him, but also the twelve temples behind him.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng raised his mouth slightly and showed a sarcastic smile. He put the crystal ball aside and said indifferently: "it seems that the archangel has no courage to take the switch of the holy pool. It''s really disappointing that the Lord of the twelve temples is a straw bag."


    The breath of the archangel suddenly became violent. A strong wind swept away, and many weak people were shocked back.


    "Li Yefeng!"


    The archangel''s eyes are cold, and a murderous explosion locks Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "you guys, I don''t want to play riddles with you. You don''t have to do that kind of fake. It''s boring and unnecessary!"


    "What''s the matter? You just want the holy pool in my hand? Come on! If you can take it away, I''ll give it to Li Yefeng with both hands! "


    "Shengchi, I have Li Yefeng! Get it in the spirit world! Efficacy: it can make a person who has been seriously injured recover completely in one night, recover from the injury, and replenish his energy and spirit sufficiently! "


    "Only I can open the entrance of the holy pool. I can transfer it to you if you can get it!"


    Li Yefeng has a sneer on his face, and his powerful momentum gradually diffuses. All the people at the scene, except the strong above the High Emperor, basically can''t stand his momentum.


    When he was in the Kingdom, he had three seals.


    Now, he has become the emperor and has three great spirits!


    He is already half supreme. Gradually, he will have three kinds of supreme meaning!


    Now his momentum has become stronger and stronger. When he really becomes the supreme, I''m afraid that just his momentum will be able to kill many emperors.


    "Dear guests from the west, it took me a lot of effort to get this holy pool. It''s impossible to kidnap me to hand it over."


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s body has a bright energy beam burst out, and the energy breath overflows everywhere. People feel that the surging energy storm is a spiritual shock.


    The strength of this energy is too much to surpass, isn''t it?


    Archangel and nuppes all stepped back slightly to let commander-in-chief Mo fan stand in the front. Commander-in-chief Mo fan''s face was quiet. He naturally felt the power of Li Yefeng. This kind of breath was definitely more than the emperor''s.


    Nuppus''s face was not pretty.


    Because, from the momentum of Li Yefeng at the moment, he knew that when he fought with him, Li Yefeng was merciful and didn''t break out with all his strength.


    So, doesn''t it mean that Li Yefeng''s strength is far above him?


    This naturally made him some incomprehensible. Li Yefeng, how could he be so powerful?


    Mingming, they are all half step supreme!


    Moreover, his half step supremacy, in this level of time, far longer than Li Yefeng!


    Archangel is a little surprised. He is naturally stronger than nuppes. When nuppes and Li Yefeng fight, he also observes in secret.


    So he has also experienced Li Yefeng''s momentum from a close distance. Naturally, he can feel the difference between Li Yefeng''s momentum at the moment and that in Europe.


    Could it be that Li Yefeng became stronger in such a short time?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Mo Fan said: "Lord Li, didn''t you tell nupes that you don''t have a holy pool?"


    "When people ask me if I have, I have to answer truthfully? Commander Mo fan, don''t you know that since ancient times, whether we are rich or not, we like to pay attention to "low-key"


    Li Yefeng is also a face of indifference, slowly rising from the sky, with the line of sight of commander-in-chief Mo fan.


    Qin Muyou, Qin wenqiong, ye Tenglong and others all followed him. They were all the top emperors above the high position. Everyone''s strength was one of the best in the imperial realm.


    Mo fan looked calm and said: "Lord Li, as commander-in-chief of the earth''s allied forces, I urge you to make the holy pool public, so that every king city on earth can use the holy pool."


    "I would like to ask, if you hand over the location of the holy pool, where will it fall?" Lee night wind tunnel.


    "In the glaciers of Antarctica." Mo fan answered.


    Li Yefeng asked again, "who controls the switch, please?"


    "Each of the top 20 cities in the world has one person. Everyone is the key. To open the holy pool, at least five people are present at the same time."


    Li Yefeng sniffed: "how can I make up for my loss? How to make up for the loss in the hot summer? "


    "This is a necessary contribution to the war between the whole earth and the spirit world. If you insist on making up for it, we will try our best to meet your requirements, but I hope you don''t go too far."


    "Excessive, I want to know, what kind of request is excessive? What I''ve worked so hard to get, you say I have to hand it in if I want to. Now you don''t want me to go too far. Who the hell are you looking down on? "


    "I put it here. I got it. I''m from Yanxia. No matter what magical effect it has, I''m the owner of it. I have the right to decide its ownership!"


    "If you want to use the moral commanding height to let me hand over the holy pool, I will not let others beat you!"


    Mo fan''s eyes became a little cold, and said: "we are willing to provide 30 potions that can produce strong people like Hans, so as to make up for your loss."


    Thirty doses, which is a huge amount, for them, it is also a cost.


    But compared with the holy pool, this cost is still affordable.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "I''m sorry, Shengchi, it''s my li Yefeng''s. If you want me to hand it over, it''s hard to comply with your orders!"


    Words fall, Li Yefeng behind, many of the emperor are magnificent explosion!


    Seeing this, Mo fan raised his hand: "since you insist on selfishness, then, as the commander in chief of the coalition, I have to take tough measures against you."


    Boom


    Dozens of Western emperors broke out at the same time, and the terrible pressure swept the world. The brand-new East King City was on the verge of collapse.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, he stepped out of the void. With the sole of his foot, he slammed out an invisible shock, which completely resisted the momentum of the Western emperors.


    One man can be a thousand soldiers!


    "Since you''re going to be tough, Li has nothing to say!"


    Hum!


    The void trembles, the light chant rings out, the imperial weapon breaks the boundary, and the Dragon Rising gun appears in Li Yefeng''s hands.


    Mo fan''s face slightly coagulated and said, "do you really want to be an enemy to the whole western world?"


    "It''s not what I want, but it''s not what I want!"


    As soon as Li Yefeng held his hand, his long gun turned, and a low roar rang out, the shadow of the gun burst out, and it turned out to be a blue dragon!


    The black dragon roars, the Dragon chants, the terrible power shocks the universe!

 Chapter 899

    Green light and dragon shadow roar away.


    The terrible smell made many emperor''s legs soft and dare not move!


    As soon as Li Yefeng makes a move, it is a direct killing move, which is used to test Mo fan''s strength. After all, Mo fan is not a weak man, but he needs to test how strong he is!


    Facing the huge green dragon light and shadow, the archangel and nupeisi did not move. This blow was very strong. They could block it, but it took a lot of effort.


    However, with commander-in-chief Mo fan in front of them, they are not afraid.


    Commander Mo fan, you can stop it.


    This is their confidence in general Mo fan!


    Mo fan stepped forward and saw him gently raise his hand. A staff appeared in his hand. A bright purple light was emitted from the top of the staff. Then, the green light dragon shadow was immediately wrapped by the purple fire. The purple fire was turbulent and directly swallowed the green light dragon shadow!


    In a flash, the shadow of the Dragon disappeared.


    Li Yefeng''s face moves. What''s the staff?


    Is mo fan a "mage"?


    The man who can be the commander-in-chief is certainly not poor in strength, but it''s beyond his expectation to be able to defuse his shot so easily.


    "Lord Li, you are also the Lord of the earth''s King City. The war between the two worlds is so cruel to the people of the earth. You know very well that many soldiers can''t recover because of the medical development of our earth."


    "It''s very sad, especially for some powerful emperors. Some of them even lost their lives because of the hidden wounds left by many years of war, and finally ended up in pain."


    "Why are you so selfish?"


    "I, Li Yefeng, am not a unreasonable person. Some soldiers are injured and some emperors are seriously injured. Although you come to me, I will open the channel and let him in to heal."


    "I can''t see the emperor fall, but if I want to take this opportunity to weaken my hot summer, and by the way, devour my hot summer power, I''m sorry, I''m Li Yefeng. I can''t accept it."


    Mo fan smell speech, body has a terrible breath, reveal, fox tail, this just revealed.


    "Do you want to let the soldiers cross thousands of miles and come to the hot summer? Please open the channel and let him in to heal? You are trampling on their self-esteem


    "If you really do this, it will shake the foundation of our earth army. When the time comes, will you be able to bear the price of floating hearts and losing the war?"


    Li Yefeng sneered: "if their hearts are so fragile, then don''t fight a war between the two worlds. If they surrender directly and say that they are so wronged, can Li Yefeng still treat these soldiers badly?"


    "They shed their blood for the earth, and I can make them kneel down and cry for the holy pool?"


    "Marshal Mo fan, you are trying to kill people. You want to force me to be an evil man!"


    "I don''t recognize Li Yefeng!"


    Boom!


    Archangel and nuppes, who are breathing fury, both step forward and get ready to start.


    Qin Muyou and Qin wenqiong look solemn. They can''t stop them.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, Qin Wu and Han Donghuang stood in front of them, Qin Wu said indifferently: "two predecessors, nupeisi and archangel, give them to Han Donghuang and me."


    Qin Muyou and Qin wenqiong looked at each other, and then the former said, "be careful."


    Qin Wu and Han Donghuang have already taken some pills, and now they have basically recovered. It''s not a big problem to fight with the two and a half step supreme.


    Mo fan shook his head and sighed: "why can''t you think about it from the perspective of all the soldiers in the King City?"


    Li Yefeng sneered and said nothing. The more mo fan did, the colder he felt.


    Is the sense of partiality not obvious enough?


    He is not stupid. If he really handed over the holy pool, I''m afraid that people who want to use it in the hot summer will not be so simple.


    If Mo Fan said a few good words and considered from their hot summer perspective, he might let go of some conditions, not to say that he would give them control of the holy pool directly. At least, he could let them have a certain opening authority.


    However, he was disappointed.


    If Mo fan really attached importance to them, he would not bring so many people to persecute him.


    But will secretly contact with him, if not, in the evening with his private negotiations.


    This can be regarded as the face of both sides can be preserved, there will be no problem.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t.


    Maybe he thinks that he will scruple the so-called influence and yield to their large number of people, or the racial righteousness they call it.


    "Lord Li is half a step supreme. Unfortunately, I''m just at this level. Moreover, I''ve taken three steps supreme and four small steps. Today I''m just ready to learn the strength of Lord Li."


    Mo Fan said that, his body moved forward, the staff gave out a buzzing light, and Li Yefeng''s look was a little dignified. At this time, he felt a huge pressure.


    Boom!


    Terror momentum swept out, Li Yefeng also broke out all the strength and momentum.


    Mo fan''s figure trembled slightly, which was obviously shocked by his momentum.


    "Curse of doom."


    Mo fan''s staff in his hand gently shook, and immediately the terrible Rune appeared above Li Yefeng''s head. The rune outlined the shape of a huge magic array. Then, several laser beams, which were like snakes, jumped out of the array and tore down at Li Yefeng.


    A pair of Li Yefeng''s long guns stabbed directly at the FA array above, and a brilliant torrent of gold energy swept out, directly smashing the FA array. With a bang, the FA array broke up, and the impact overflowed. Li Yefeng''s body was also shaken back two steps.


    "The green dragon breaks the seal!"


    Li Yefeng blows out with one blow, and the light and shadow of the fierce green dragon rush out. The Dragon chants resound, and people feel a terrible pressure!


    Boom!


    The light and shadow of the green dragon fiercely impact the position of Mo fan, and the wave of destruction furiously rolls out. Mo fan''s position explodes on the spot, and the extremely terrible impact storm blows several emperors around.


    Click!


    At this time, a huge crack appeared in the void, a huge space crack, which absorbed all the impact of the explosion. After the smoke was sucked in, Li Yefeng saw Mo fan''s figure. He was protected by a round light film, which was very hard and protected him very well.


    There was no damage to him.


    Dong!


    A huge golden bell suddenly came down and enveloped Li Yefeng!


    The space healed, the void was calm, Mo fan''s face was indifferent, and there was no scar on his body.


    "You''re very powerful. You haven''t taken a single step, but you can fight with me like this. In terms of talent, you are the first on earth."


    Many Western emperors who know the language of the hot summer tremble. Has Li Yefeng been recognized by the general manager?


    The earth is number one.


    Even if they are, they will be envious. If such a genius falls in their royal city, then their royal city will be famous and can be allocated better and more resources!


    "Talent is so good that you should be able to understand all this, but you are not."


    Dong!


    The golden bell, which enveloped Li Yefeng, suddenly gave out a chime. The sound was so loud that many emperors felt headache. Li Yefeng, who was enveloped in it, had to cover his ears.


    However, even so, he still had no way to completely avoid it. Zhong Ming shocked his body muscles and viscera, which was a rare means of sonic attack.


    "Grass..."


    Li Yefeng only felt a warm current rising from his throat uncontrollably, his face became particularly ugly, and blood spread from the corner of his mouth.


    Dong!


    There was another bell ringing. Li Yefeng was so shocked that he was in a mental disorder that he felt his head was blank, as if he was going to sleep. Fortunately, his willpower was strong enough.


    Mo fan was very surprised to see that he didn''t take Li Yefeng down twice. Nupeis couldn''t make it in his Vatican clock. This hot summer Li Yefeng didn''t faint twice?


    Terrible will!


    However, the third sound is absolutely unsustainable.


    Just when he was about to urge the third sound, Li Yefeng, who was trapped in the golden bell, suddenly burst out a blue light on his body. The spirit of qinglongwu suddenly appeared. With a bang, the golden bell was burst by qinglongwu!


    Dong!!!!


    A long and deep bell reverberates in the whole East King City!


    "Poof"


    Western emperors were shocked to blood!

 Chapter 900

    Mo fan''s golden bell is directly supported by Li Yefeng''s imperial spirit. His imperial spirit already has some supreme intention. When he bursts out with all his strength, he really won''t lose any half step of the supreme.


    Mo fangui is the commander-in-chief of the earth''s allied forces. There is no doubt about his strength. In the half step supreme, he is absolutely super strong.


    It may even be the most powerful half step supremacy, with the capable taking the lead. This is an acknowledged fact of the war between the two worlds.


    A golden bell almost hurt li Yefeng badly. This hand is even more terrible than the weak supreme of the spirit world.


    However, Mo fan underestimated the power of Li Yefeng. Although this golden bell is powerful, it is still cracked by Li Yefeng. If Li Yefeng can lose his fighting power with one blow, Mo fan will win this battle.


    Boom!


    The terrible impact fell on Mo fan. Even he didn''t expect that the golden bell would be broken by Li Yefeng. This is a supreme measure. How can it be broken?


    But Li Yefeng did it!


    Blood gushed out from Mo fan''s mouth. His body was also staggering backward for a few steps. His chest was hot, as if all the organs were twisted together!


    "This kid..."


    Mo fan looked at Li Yefeng in shock, and his mind was full of disbelief.


    Other Western emperors could not bear the shock and fell down directly. So did the emperors in the East King City. Their faces became particularly ugly. Although the sound wave was not aimed at them, everyone was not surprised to hear it.


    If you hear it, you need to bear it.


    Breaking the clock, Li Yefeng felt that the air was sweet, and the pressure just inside the clock disappeared, giving him an indescribable pleasure.


    Boom!


    The emperor''s soul, the martial god, soars up!


    The blue dragon oppresses the sky, and the sky roars furiously!


    Li Yefeng''s whole body is twined with a bright light, just like the God''s coming and the king''s coming to the world.


    "Deceiving me?"


    Boom!


    When the God of martial arts stepped into the air, a huge roar resounded like thunder. Many emperors in the West were shocked by Li Yefeng''s foot, which made their chests tremble and their viscera tremble.


    "Poof"


    The blood of dozens of powerful people, including archangels, who were above the rank of emperor, gushed out. On the contrary, those King level people were not so good. After all, the emperor is not the king!


    "Stop it


    Mo fan''s face changed, Li Yefeng''s momentum became stronger!


    This is... The four steps!


    What''s more, Li Yefeng seems to have crossed two steps in an instant!


    Although the improvement of the strength value seems to be insignificant compared with the whole imperial realm, in fact, it can bring immeasurable changes to the personal strength!


    "Crush me?"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are filled with cold awn. His face is cold. When he was weak, someone constantly bullied him and frightened him.


    Today, he is one of the emperors of heaven and earth, or even one of the rare supremacies between heaven and earth.


    Who can bully him so easily?


    He is supreme, when the world invincible, fearless, fearless!


    Boom!


    The terrible pressure swept out of his body. Many Western emperors only felt that his body was put in a plastic bottle. At the same time, there was a huge hand holding the plastic bottle.


    As if to crush them, this kind of feeling is just collapsing.


    "Lord Li, they are all new forces of our earth!"


    There is light on Mo fan''s body, and he wants to resist it. He sees the huge emperor soul behind Li Yefeng cut down with a sword, killing the sword, releasing the horror of the sword, and all the void things seem to be cut.


    Boom!


    Mo fan resisted with all his strength, then shot back and hit a mountain. He saw the huge mountain split from the middle, and the mountain exploded and annihilated. The shock of terror made the whole mountain collapse!


    "Force me?"


    After Li Yefeng''s death, his eyes were bright, his eyes glowed like flames, and the mist turned into his pupils. The God of martial arts condensed the archangels and other Western emperors.


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Li Yefeng''s body floated slowly, and then entered the head of Wu Shen. Later, Wu Shen held a sword, swept out with a sword, and the wind swept across. All the Western emperors were overturned!


    "Shengchi, I''m under the control of Li Yefeng. If any of you are injured, come to me and let you in to heal!"


    "But do you want me to give the holy pool to you? Dream


    "If you want something, go for it yourself. Grab it yourself


    "If you don''t have the ability to snatch it from the strong one in the spirit world, will you snatch it from me? This is the so-called community of destiny of your compatriots! Don''t be so fuckin ''funny! "


    "As long as I live one day, this holy pool is under the control of Li Yefeng. No one can ask me to confiscate the booty!"


    "Go away!"


    The God of martial arts was angry and the green dragon roared. In a moment, the God of martial arts waved his sword, and the sharp sword Gang shook. All the Western emperors had sword marks on their bodies, and their blood flowed out. Today''s events must make them have a little memory.


    Li Yefeng is not so easy to bully. He wants to send out the things he has worked hard to get. Li Yefeng is not so selfless!


    Archangel, nupes and others are all spitting blood, everyone is covering his chest, want to calm the indescribable impact in his chest, even the commander-in-chief is not Li Yefeng''s opponent!


    I''m afraid no one can stop him!


    Now, what should we do?


    Many people look back at the collapsed mountain. Commander in chief, are you buried?


    Boom!


    Mo fan rose from the ruins, his head was broken and bleeding, he looked really sad, but in fact, he was not so seriously injured.


    "Commander in chief." Nupes knew in his heart that the situation had gone, and they could not suppress Li Yefeng.


    Even Mo fan is not an opponent, which means that in this world, only the real supreme class can suppress Li Yefeng.


    What''s more, it must be more than 30 million powerful supreme!


    "I hope you can remember every word you say." Mo fan looks cold, since there is no way to change anything, can only choose to give in.


    They come so mighty, one is to prove the superiority of the medicine, the other is to suppress Li Yefeng with the advantage of a large number of people and make him yield.


    Unfortunately, they all failed.


    Since we have failed, there is nothing to say.


    Li Yefeng said calmly, "of course I will remember."


    "Nopes, archangel, let''s go." At Mo fan''s command, all the people were silent. Then they got up one after another and led the people to retreat directly.


    Li Yefeng stood inside the emperor''s soul, but he didn''t lift the summon of the emperor''s soul. In case Mo fan had another return shot, he would be in trouble.


    Apart from other things, the golden clock is quite troublesome.


    Boom!


    The vast western army left, and the sky cleared up in the East King City in an instant, which was enough to affect the weather.


    After all, their power is law level.


    Seeing that they did leave, Li Yefeng put down his nervous tension, and then took a deep breath, with a bloodstain spreading down the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Wu and Han Donghuang came to him and helped him.


    Li Yefeng shook his head, and they let go.


    He sat down again, then looked at the silent crowd with a smile, and said, "I''m sorry that I''m not well entertained in Dongwang city today. I''ll make amends another day. As you can see, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to entertain again."


    King Ge of Xia City immediately got up, looked scared, and politely said, "we won''t bother. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 901

    All parties came to celebrate the inauguration of the new city leader. Now, because of the interruption of the Western emperors, they retreated.


    This is also a very helpless thing, but today''s scenes, let the strong people of all parties, have other ideas in their hearts.


    Needless to say, they are happy for Li Yefeng, the representative of the influence of the rivers and lakes, the representative of the East King City, and the representative of Qin Feiyang and the song of Chu!


    The stronger he is, the more gratified they are.


    Especially Li Yefeng''s instructor, he is very happy, today''s Li Yefeng, has far exceeded him.


    This kind of transcendence, horizontal pressure of an era, Li Yefeng, seems to have become the representative of the new era!


    Qin Wu, Han Donghuang are also good, their strength, also grow up!


    After he left the East King City, Ge Huang was very worried. Today, he saw Li Yefeng''s strength. He was very strong. He was the king of the peak. He could not even hold up his momentum.


    It''s a shame to say it!


    He is magnificent, and he will be defeated if he is awed by his momentum. How unbearable it would be if he were another emperor?


    Yan Wang City Kua Huang''s face is worse, he is weaker than Ge Huang Du, Ge Huang Du can''t bear it, let alone him!


    "Ge Huang..." Kua Huang yelled, interrupting Ge Huang''s thoughts.


    "Well?" Ge Huang looks at each other.


    "Then Li Yefeng..."


    Ge Huang eyebrows pick pick, immediately said: "nothing, or don''t provoke him, later we hot summer two King City, try to avoid this East King City, Li Yefeng''s growth, has been irresistible."


    "Let''s not say that his strength has already stood in the third place in the hot summer. Even if we don''t look at his strength, his position alone is a rare height in the hot summer."


    Wang shengxia is the strongest in hot summer, and the strongest can reach the level of 80 million.


    If Li Tiannan has not been taken away, he will be the first one.


    But unfortunately, Li Tiannan no longer has that strength, no matter what the reason, weak is weak, can not be counted in.


    Secondly, ye Zun.


    The strength level of 40-50 million, the proper supreme level, and the strength of more than 30 million are enough to make anyone below the supreme level feel desperate. Even if Li Yefeng is so strong, he is not ye Zun''s opponent.


    After that, of course, it was Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng is now the third among the martial arts in the hot summer.


    However, this is not the most terrible. What is more terrible is the people who rank behind Li Yefeng.


    From the beginning of Li Yefeng, the fourth, fifth and even a dozen were occupied by Li Yefeng''s people.


    Qin Wu, Han Donghuang, Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng, Bei Xianwu, the rest of his life


    Everyone is half step supreme, their strength, is beyond the older generation of emperor.


    Huang bang, I''m afraid they all need to be updated.


    Qin Muyou and others, all want to put the original position, all let out, and, will be demoted to the end!


    How terrible is this?


    If you have a little brain, you won''t provoke Li Yefeng any more. It''s not cost-effective and worthless!


    "But..." Kua Huang wanted to say something else. Ge Huang interrupted directly and said: "Li Yefeng can only make friends. Although we don''t like these scattered people in the Jianghu, you have to admit that these people are better than us."


    No rules, no circles.


    It''s good to have rules, but sometimes the King City of Yanxia is too strict with rules, which makes the King City of Yanxia lose some spirit.


    Dongwangcheng is different. Ye family, Qin family and Kong family are all from the river and lake. Especially in recent decades, they are directly rooted in dongwangcheng. Ye Chenxing, ye Tenglong and ye Shaopeng are all very popular figures.


    Not to mention the Qin family, the blood of the Qin family is against heaven.


    Qin Muyou, Qin wenqiong, Qin DINGHE and Qin cangjue are all powerful figures.


    Even the Kong family has a Kong muxue, and now there are Kong ordinary and Kong Hanyi.


    What about the city of King Yan and King Xia?


    If it had not been for the strong support of the center behind them and the continuous delivery of good seedlings, their two hot summer kings would have been abandoned by the East King City.


    Now there''s another Li Yefeng, who has a lot to do with the Qin family and the Ye family. They can''t help being careless!


    Do they need to change these two cities?


    "Go back first and make some simple reports..."


    Ge Huang sighed and saw with his own eyes that kind of visual impact would make people feel desperate.


    Originally, he looked down on Li Yefeng, and even less on Li Yefeng as a good city leader. But now, he has changed his mind.


    Li Yefeng, maybe he can really take Dongwang city to a new height!


    ...


    In the East King City, the guests dispersed, but many people still needed to take care of the scene. After ordering people to clean up, Li Yefeng and other emperors and kings returned to the conference hall in the city.


    The military doctor is diagnosing Li Yefeng''s pulse.


    "I''m afraid it''s the sound wave of the golden bell that hurt me, but it doesn''t matter. The body of the city leader is incomparable and powerful."


    Qin Muyou and others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that. The military doctors all said that. Naturally, there was no problem.


    "I said it''s OK, you need to be so nervous?"


    Li Yefeng helplessly looked at the nervous people, this small problem, the public''s reaction is really exaggerated.


    However, seeing the crowd like this, his heart is more heavy. Whether he admits it or not, his future life and death will involve thousands of people in this city!


    Up to the emperor, down to one or two of the martial arts!


    He can no longer be willful and reckless, and can no longer take risks at will, otherwise the East King City, which has drawn a lot of hatred, will be destroyed by the spirit world.


    "You are the Lord of our city. You can''t have any problems." Qin Mu you said with a smile.


    Li Yefeng gave a wry smile, then looked at Qin Wu and asked, "what does Mr. Zhou say?"


    Today''s affairs must be reported to Mr. Zhou. After all, he directly forced the Western emperors to retreat, and his attitude was unfriendly. If he didn''t talk to Mr. Zhou, he was afraid of trouble.


    Qin Wudao: "Mr. Zhou said that we should do this. If we are soft all the time, they will gain an inch. You are almost supreme. There is no need to be afraid of them."


    "Tut Tut, it''s rare for Mr. Zhou to be so tough. This old man can''t see it on weekdays."


    "Cough." Qin Muyou coughed. Li Yefeng quickly shut up. He had to pay attention to what he said.


    "What happened after the Western emperors retreated?" Li Yefeng looks at Han Donghuang.


    "Archangel, nupes and commander-in-chief moffan left together, and the three returned to Europe. As for the city leaders of other world king cities, they may have lost the battle, so they were not interested in dealing with commander-in-chief moffan and left."


    Li Yefeng''s mouth slightly rose, slightly ironic: "Mo fan with so many people have not been able to make me give in, from the western thought, Mo fan has caused public anger, these city masters in the future of Mo fan''s orders, I''m afraid will be left ear in right ear out."


    "This is not a good thing. It will affect the war between the two sides." Qin Muyou road.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "no, you were in the East King City before. Did you receive several orders from the commander in chief?"


    "That''s not true." Qin Muyou road.


    "That''s enough. It''s good that he is the commander-in-chief of the United forces, but it doesn''t mean that without his command and leadership, we won''t fight."


    "The most important battle between the two worlds is the city to city offensive and defensive battle."


    This is also because we only need to guard one entrance. Because it is single, city to city can fight.


    If you can enter the earth from any corner of the spirit world, you really need a commander-in-chief to give orders to mobilize your forces.


    And frankly speaking, although Mo fan is the commander-in-chief of the United forces, he is more like the commander-in-chief of the Western soldiers. Since he took office, it seems that Mo fan has never had any instruction or direct contact with the East, especially in the hot summer.


    To put it bluntly, it is a kind of disregard, or contempt.


    Anyway, no good intentions.


    Li Yefeng is naturally too lazy to say much.


    "Regardless of him, we are too busy to deal with our own people. We are too busy!" Qin Muyou road.


    Li Yefeng laughed and immediately said, "yes, the person in charge of the intelligence of the spirit world, can you let me know him?"


    ...


    The spirit world is in the mountains covered with light in the western continent!


    Lu Qingyu and Kui Zun appeared in the mountains covered with colorful light.


    Kui Zun looked at the glowing mountains and murmured: "this is another entrance connecting with the boundary..."

 Chapter 902

    If Li Yefeng and others stood in the positions of Lu Qingyu and Kui Zun, he would be shocked and shout out the word "Aurora".


    At this time, Lu Qingyu and kuizun saw an aurora, which fell on the mountains, as if cutting off the two sides of the mountains.


    Colorful light is very beautiful, but among the beauty, there is an indescribable strangeness.


    Lu Qingyu and Kui Zun appear here at the same time. Naturally, the place where the aurora appears all the time represents that an entrance connecting with the boundary will appear.


    A brand new entrance will appear in front of their eyes!


    This time, can they open the entrance for the first time and then occupy it?


    Their spirit world has not been able to take down an entrance at the first time. If they can take it down, they can build a city at the entrance just like the earth world!


    They also hope to change the pattern of war. As long as they can open a gap and build the first city on the border, the border will be in a panic.


    "How long will it take to form this entrance?" Lu Qingyu asked.


    Kui Zun knows these things better. After all, he entered the holy city after he became supreme. The birth of the last entrance was a few years ago. He is not particularly clear about the formation of these entrances.


    "According to past experience, I''m afraid this entrance will be formed within one year."


    "A year..." Lu Qingyu''s eyes are slightly drooping. In a year''s time, people in the territory must not know that a new entrance is about to appear!


    "Well, one year is the most, but we can''t tell exactly when. Kui Zun said.


    "Just a few of us know about this. We should blockade this place. We can''t let jianqingwu know about it."


    "In addition, under the notice, let all people in this year, high-intensity attacks on the territory, so that all people in the territory do not dare to leave without authorization!"


    "Good." Kui Zun nodded. Although Lu Qingyu made some mistakes, they were not mistakes in principle. It can only be said that Lu Qingyu was not lucky.


    Li Tiannan and the devil emperor, who are constantly stirring up the trouble, make things like this. He won''t blame Lu Qingyu.


    Lu Qingyu, of course, is the leader of the holy city.


    They used the supreme means to block this time. Even if the devil emperor came, they couldn''t break it in an instant.


    After they return to the holy city, they see Li Qingxue, who is practicing. The holy city throws all the resources on Li Qingxue. Jianqingwu''s resources are less than one tenth of Li Qingxue''s.


    Li Qingxue has undertaken a quarter of the national fortune in the hot summer, the blessing of a country''s fortune, plus Li Qingxue''s talent and the cultivation of holy city, Li Qingxue will be unparalleled in the future!


    Li Qingxue''s sword spirit is roaring. The storm is about to break through the holy city building and go straight into the sky. Seeing this, Lu Qingyu waves his hand to set a border to block Li Qingxue''s sword spirit, so as not to damage the holy city.


    Li Qingxue''s long hair is flying, and the terrible sword storm is sweeping all over the world. Lu Qingyu looks surprised and says, "it''s a breakthrough."


    Li Qingxue, take the first step!


    Kui Zun also looks surprised. Apart from other things, Lu Qingyu''s talent is very good. Li Qingxue''s talent is a monster. Such a young half step supreme has entered the transition of four steps to supreme!


    He was almost scared to death!


    Lu Qingyu was just about to praise him. Suddenly, with a bang, the more frenzied will of Kendo soared to the sky and swept up. His border was torn!


    "Well?"


    Lu Qingyu looks surprised. This is his 20 million level border, which has been destroyed. Although it has not been completely broken, it is very hard. Even if it is half step supreme, it is impossible to damage it.


    But Li Qingxue did.


    "Step two!"


    Kui Zun''s face was shocked. Two steps in a row?


    Li Qingxue, do you want to complete the four steps of supreme in one day?!


    How can it be?!


    Lu Qingyu also completely did not expect, Leng in the spot, until, Li Qingxue momentum, once again breakthrough, climb!


    "Step three!"


    Kui Zun took a deep breath and felt that his heart was going to explode.


    Even walk three steps, the distance is supreme, only a short distance!


    "The fourth step is just around the corner." Lu Qingyu spoke slowly. He also took four steps. He knew that the fourth step was the most difficult and painful!


    The supreme four steps.


    Step one: ask in front of the door.


    This is a self inquiry before the supreme threshold, and it is also a process of self cognition. This step is not difficult. We have already touched the four steps of supreme, and basically have a clear understanding of ourselves.


    Step 2: ask the meaning before the Tao.


    This is the process of deciding the supreme intention after taking the four small steps. Those who take the four small steps can freely choose the supreme intention, while those who do not have a process can only upgrade according to the spirit of the emperor.


    For example, the spirit of the emperor, the God of martial arts, directly enters the supreme, which is the meaning of the God of martial arts.


    However, those who have the four steps of supremacy can choose the combination of "attribute + martial god".


    The third step: the unity of Tao and meaning.


    This is the process of the birth of the supreme will, and it is not difficult to integrate the first two steps.


    What''s really difficult is the fourth step.


    The fourth step: close to the end of the world.


    Step past and become the supreme one.


    I can''t get past it. I''m stuck in this level forever.


    Emperor from the demon emperor, is stuck here, only this little difference, for who, will not be reconciled!


    Most of the people who can go to the third step will not be willing to admit defeat in the fourth step!


    "Alas --"


    After Lu Qingyu strengthened the border, he felt Li Qingxue''s momentum and stopped climbing. He knew that Li Qingxue also met with calmness, which was very difficult.


    Maybe, one day, maybe, one year, maybe, ten years.


    Li Tiannan can go over in such a short time, he still can''t understand!


    There are no such peerless characters in their spiritual world!


    But there is a boundary!


    "Herald, launch a fierce attack on the territory and all the king cities!"


    Lu Qingyu saw that Li Qingxue didn''t want to retreat, so he knew that the girl was going to work hard, and he didn''t interrupt, so he turned to give the order!


    In the next year, they will enter a stage of fierce battle with the territory!


    ...


    East King City.


    After Li Yefeng''s recovery, he got acquainted with the Intelligence Engineer, and then received the news that the spirit world had built the king''s city a hundred miles away from the East King''s city, and had mobilized a large number of troops, which seemed to be ready to attack.


    This makes Li Yefeng a little surprised. At this time, will the spirit world attack?


    "Pass on my order, East King City to meet the enemy!"


    Li Yefeng leads the team by himself. This time, I don''t know if the other side has the emperor. If so, he can kill directly!


    Now they, at the emperor level, don''t need to be too nervous and afraid!


    Boom!


    All the officers and men of the East King City rose from the sky!


    "Newspaper!" One of the intelligence soldiers came to the door of the hall. Li Yefeng took a look at it and asked, "come in and say."


    "The Lord of the North King City has come to report that the army of the spirit world is pressing down on the border! We''re going to launch a big attack! The leader of the northern Ming Dynasty


    "The leader of Nanwang city reports that the army of the spirit world is gathering. It is suspected that they are going to make a strong attack. The leader of the team is the leader of Tianmo mansion and Shengwang palace!"


    "The Lord of the West King City came to report, and the army of the spirit world was integrated to confirm that the other side was going to fight a tough battle. The leader of the team was the three chief clans of the Tian, Gu and Lei clans!"


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly. What''s the matter?


    "What about the hot summer palace?"


    "Newspaper!"


    Another intelligence officer came in and said in a hurry: "in the hot summer, the king''s city was in a hurry. The spirit world mobilized 60000 troops to attack the two king''s cities at the same time. Now there are 27 King''s battles and 13 emperor''s battles in the two king''s cities!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are fixed!


    "Who is the leader?"


    "The three patriarchs of the shadow clan, the Shui clan and the Li clan, as well as the top families of the pan family, the Hao family and the Wu family in the spiritual world!"


    "What''s the situation like in the hot summer?"


    "At present, we are barely resisting, and we are constantly reinforcing, but the situation is not optimistic!"


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath, Qin Muyou beside him looked serious and said: "Lord, the spirit world suddenly launched a fierce attack, and it seems only aimed at us in the hot summer!"


    Li Yefeng said, "what''s the news about the royal city of other countries abroad?"


    At this time, Han Donghuang came in and said, "there are 240 kings outside China who have also started wars. They are all led by the emperor. Some of the Royal cities are weak and can''t resist. They may be destroyed."

 Chapter 903

    All over the world, war.


    Li Yefeng stood facing the wind, his eyes were deep, and he looked at the direction of the spirit world. There was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    He is so powerful that his intuition is basically accurate. Lu Qingyu suddenly broke out such a large-scale war, so he absolutely has any plan.


    What''s more, what he planned must not be an ordinary thing.


    "What are you planning?" Li Yefeng floated up slowly. At this time, the army of the East King City had been fighting with the army of the spirit world.


    The armies of the two sides, emperor to emperor, king to King, below the king level, were engaged in disorderly fighting on the ground.


    The sound of fighting, roaring, and martial arts bombing is incessant. The terrifying impact of fighting makes the earth look as ugly as the surface of the moon.


    The earth bears the aftermath of the chaos of the warlords, and the king level battle broke out over hundreds of meters. Obviously, there are many King''s realms in the East King City, and many hidden King''s realms are exposed this time.


    The three big cities led by daoluocha and others have always had reservations with Dongwang city. When daoluocha was destroyed later, Dongwang city did not use its full strength.


    It''s just a daoluocha, and it''s not worth the whole effort of dongwangcheng.


    This time, however, it''s different. The spirit world is coming fiercely, and it''s obviously going to have a formal war.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold, and the emperor''s battle broke out at a higher altitude. He could feel the extremely terrible imperial power and breath.


    He walked in the void and walked into the king level battlefield. With a bang, he trampled on the void and rippled the space!


    "Poof!"


    The space ripples on the other side''s King level strongmen. Suddenly, the king level strongmen in the spirit world vomit blood, and their fighting power drops instantly. The king level strongmen in the East King City seize the opportunity and kill each other''s King level strongmen one after another!


    "Li, how dare you fight against low-level people?"


    A cold voice rang out, hum, a ray of light from the sky, with a sense of horror of cutting, the moment is coming to Li Yefeng''s body!


    Li Yefeng''s arm turns into a dragon, and the dragon scale reflects the sharp light. Bang, the palm of the Dragon catches the light. Then, Li Yefeng holds it slightly, and the light bursts like pieces of glass. Then, a strong wind blows away, and the void whines.


    "Come out, Jue Qingdi."


    Li Yefeng looked indifferently at the void not far away, with a terrible smell looming.


    Whoa!


    Jue Qingdi came out of the empty space, covered in gold armor.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    Jue Qingdi, although he didn''t take the four steps, he was still the half step.


    What''s more, he is the first pride of the holy city. Behind him is the most powerful holy city in the spiritual world. His resources are also the best.


    Li Yefeng''s face was flat, and it was Jue Qingdi who attacked them.


    Why not send Li Qingxue? Li Qingxue, is he able to stop himself?


    "Li Yefeng, you are very powerful. It''s said that you will be the leader of the East King City. I don''t know if the East King City will be razed to the ground by us under the leadership of your new leader, will you become the laughing stock of your people?"


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng raised his mouth slightly: "Jue Qingdi, do you think you can do it? In the holy way mountain, if it wasn''t for Li Qingxue, you couldn''t even get the holy way inheritance. "


    Jue Qingdi looked slightly unnatural. His trip to Shengdao mountain was the biggest pain in his heart. It can be said that it was the biggest shame since he was born.


    Although Kui Zun and his colleagues have repeatedly stressed that no one can guarantee his invincibility, even though Yusheng has been defeated in the war, his inner feelings are still negative.


    Especially recently, the holy city has regarded Li Qingxue as the pride of the first day of the spiritual world, and devoted itself to cultivating. The resources he had and those he was going to give him have also been invested in Li Qingxue.


    Although his treatment did not seem to get worse, he obviously noticed that some of the most respected people would not put their mind on him.


    As if more attention to him is a huge waste.


    He understood the principle of survival of the fittest, but he never thought that he would be the one who was eliminated.


    He''s the only one who''s ever seen others get eliminated!


    Li Yefeng stabbed his pain, but he didn''t show it. His armor represented that he came here to defeat Li Yefeng.


    "Cut the crap."


    The voice of Jue Qing emperor Sen Leng fell, and immediately, the vast energy like the Milky Way converged from all directions. Even the space around him was distorted by the supreme momentum.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his clothes were blowing with the energy storm. What kind of means did Jue Qingdi use?


    This momentum can not be possessed by the supreme without taking four small steps.


    Boom!


    With a slight step on the sole of his foot, the bright energy fluctuates and vibrates. The momentum of the two people collides in the void. Trills ring, and then the impact sweeps.


    The king level battlefield is affected, and the king level strongmen on both sides are separated.


    "The Lord of the city"


    "That''s Jue Qingdi of the spirit world. I''ve seen him in intelligence. I heard that he was the first proud emperor of the spirit world."


    "It used to be... Now it''s Li Qingxue."


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    The king level strongmen of the East King City stare at the two figures in the sky with deep awe in their eyes.


    The king level strong men in the spirit world also show dignified color. Whether Jueqing emperor is replaced by Li Qingxue or not, it is not the level they can contact.


    Today''s Jue Qingdi is the most important!


    They are just liupin kingdom!


    So they don''t want Jue Qingdi to lose. If he does lose, no one can stand it.


    "You are really good."


    Jue Qingdi felt Li Yefeng''s momentum, which was vaguely suppressed. It seemed that Li Yefeng was naturally superior to him.


    This kind of feeling, he is very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to fight you. Where''s Li Qingxue?" Li Yefeng looked at him coldly and asked.


    Jue Qingdi laughs at himself. Does he not even have the right to be seen? How funny and ridiculous!


    "She''s not talking to you." Jue Qingdi''s body, light burst, and then, momentum shock!


    Heaven and earth seemed to resonate with him. Li Yefeng only felt that the surrounding space seemed to be compressed. He actually felt a sense of squeezing!


    Li Yefeng''s brows are slightly wrinkled. The Jue Qingdi has really become stronger. Lu Qingyu really has the means. It seems that even if Shengdao mountain loses, he can''t underestimate the holy city of the spirit world!


    "Loose."


    Li Yefeng rebukes him lightly. Immediately, his whole body turns over, and the void roars. Jue Qingdi''s body steps back. He looks at Li Yefeng in amazement, and his eyes are deeply shocked.


    Unexpectedly, so easily broke his suppression?


    "You''ve taken the four most important steps!" Jue Qingdi thought of a possibility and immediately cried out in shock.


    Li Yefeng looked at him indifferently and did not respond.


    Boom!


    Only the terrible situation, down to him!


    "Sure enough!"


    Jue Qingdi trembled in his heart, and a strange taste surged in his heart, jealousy? Anger? Maybe both.


    They all came out of Shengdao mountain together. Li Qingxue took four steps, and Li Yefeng also took four steps.


    But he had no idea.


    Is there such a big talent gap between myself and them?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Jue Qingdi''s face suddenly became ferocious, and immediately there was a golden light behind him. He went up the river like a huge waterfall, three thousand feet upstream!


    "The green emperor is coming!"


    Jue Qingdi roared and his body expanded. Fortunately, the armor had a strong toughness, which expanded with his body.


    Boom!


    The brilliance of the counter current, as if there is an ancient god in it, looming, a fuzzy virtual shadow, gradually came into view.


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, looking at the empty shadow behind the golden star, his heart was actually a light pressure.


    And the source of this pressure is the shadow in the golden star.


    He didn''t know what it was!


    Qingdi, before the spirit world, is there a person like Qingdi?


    Li Yefeng''s face became very dignified. At this time, Jue Qingdi''s body changed greatly.


    The shadow behind the golden starlight came out gradually, one foot stepped out of the counter current energy starlight, and then, bang, turned into starlight.


    "Green emperor, attach yourself to me!"


    The stars are gathering towards Jue Qingdi!

 Chapter 904

    Boom!


    The energy ripple of terror swept out of Jue Qingdi''s body, which was possessed by him.


    It''s the first time Li Yefeng has seen this kind of martial arts. What is it!


    At this time, and then, Jue Qingdi''s hair became longer. On his face, a strange Rune appeared vertically on his right half face.


    The rune ran up and down his right eye.


    Then, a pair of cyan wings and a tail grew out of his back, just like a wild animal. However, we can''t see what the tail is.


    Li Yefeng''s brows are slightly wrinkled. Is this animal like?


    With him the same beast, in exchange for a strong body and power?


    However, his brutalization was brought about by martial arts, or "human centered", but Jue Qingdi didn''t seem to be like this.


    His breath has completely changed, without the taste of human beings!


    "I''m afraid it''s a taboo method... Is it necessary to kill me?" Li Yefeng shakes his head, and then triple bursts of energy in his body.


    One after another, three energy ripples swept the shock!


    There is no strong energy fluctuation, and there is no vast ocean of energy.


    His promotion, very calm, but also extremely terrible.


    23 million!


    At this time, his strength reached 23 million!


    Jue Qingdi was able to feel li Yefeng''s strong breath, but he was very calm, because he was not weak.


    It''s 23 million yuan. He can reach the level of 20 million yuan by using the Qing emperor''s possession.


    There is a gap of three million, not to say no, but he is still true even though he has not formally entered the supreme level.


    Boom!


    With a flash of green light, Jue Qingdi''s body disappeared!


    Li Yefeng sees this, the pupil suddenly shrinks, this speed, very fast! What''s terrible is that he didn''t feel the spatial fluctuation of the supreme level, that is to say, Jueqing emperor had reached the level of space replacement and moving by virtue of his physical speed!


    A thunderous roar suddenly sounded and approached. Li Yefeng''s body moved, leaving only a real shadow in place. As for his body, it had already appeared a hundred meters away!


    Boom!


    An arm wrapped with bright blue light, from the virtual shadow left by him, the air seems to be ignited by friction!


    "Well?"


    Jue Qingdi''s eyes were slightly cold. Li Yefeng was able to avoid his fist. His speed and reaction were very fast!


    But... That''s not the limit of his speed!


    Boom!


    The sound of the void being cut is heard. Jue Qingdi directly pursues Li Yefeng. In a moment, he comes to Li Yefeng. His fist is unstoppable!


    Li Yefeng didn''t expect that Jue Qingdi''s speed had skyrocketed to such an extent. He really had no way to avoid Jue Qingdi''s attack. Moreover, if he kept avoiding passively, he would only fall into the disadvantage. At that time, he would be defeated!


    "The green dragon breaks the seal!"


    Li Yefeng''s short-range blow, green dragon roar, with boundless dragon power and momentum, towards the fierce collision in the past!


    Boom!


    The shock of terror raged, and both of them were hit by the shock. With a click, the armor of Jue Qing emperor appeared cracks.


    The strong people around are crazy to retreat, so as not to be tortured and killed by the aftermath of the two people''s fighting. This kind of fighting impact is not what they can bear!


    The two legions also stopped fighting and retreated safely under protection. No matter for the earth or the spirit world, most of the soldiers below grade 6 and above grade 3 were occupied.


    Li Yefeng and Jue Qingdi retreated at the same time. They trampled on the void continuously. They retreated several hundred meters before they stopped. They stabilized their bodies and calmed their blood in their chest.


    "Hoo --"


    Li Yefeng breathes out a turbid breath and looks at Jue Qingdi. Maybe Jue Qingdi is less lethal than him, but the speed is really terrible!


    Moreover, in the case of not using the blue dragon pattern, the use of the broken air seal has not been able to occupy too obvious an advantage. You know, he is now more and more skilled in the use of the broken air seal.


    "It''s interesting."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were cold, and his blood was boiling. Anyway, today''s Jue Qingdi is really worth fighting.


    Whew!


    Jue Qingdi''s idea is obviously similar to Li Yefeng''s. both of them are in the same shape and disappear at the same time!


    The next moment, the roar of the sound, constantly ring, two people''s body collision instant appear, the next second disappeared, the whole world, are recharged with their boxing collision sound.


    The sky and the earth roared continuously. In just half a minute, the two people had already fought for hundreds of moves. A sound is a collision!


    A mess on the earth, the collision of the two people made the already fragile earth suffered a shock again!


    The soldiers of the East King City who retreated to the King City in the distance swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Is this to change the whole landscape?


    Boom!


    Jue Qingdi''s figure emerged, and he quickly retrogressed. He was not hurt, but his eyes were extremely fierce. Li Yefeng was so strong!


    He has already exerted his most powerful Saint level unique skill, but Li Yefeng can still fight against him. Is the physical body really so powerful and invincible?


    Can''t they compare with the spiritual world?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Jue Qing emperor a low drink, immediately hand a change in the printing method, a ray of light behind him, and then, this ray of light condensed into a treasure!


    "Qing Di Dian!"


    Li Yefeng looked at the three ancient spiritual characters on the treasure book, the Qingdi code. What are they?


    Boom!


    Among the treasures, there are three rays of blue light, which directly penetrate Jue Qingdi''s body. Then, Jue Qingdi''s momentum rises rapidly!


    Just a few breaths, it''s up to 25 million!


    Compared with Li Yefeng, there are two million more strength values!


    "Great." Li Yefeng didn''t have any fear in his eyes. Instead, he showed a touch of admiration. He had to admit that Jue Qingdi''s skill surprised him!


    25 million!


    What kind of code is this?


    He has three souls, and only then has he been promoted to 23 million!


    "Jue Qingdi, if it wasn''t for Li Qingxue, you would be the only one in the spiritual world. No one can compare with you!"


    Li Yefeng spoke slowly and recognized the strength of Jue Qingdi!


    "Your praise can''t make me feel happy. You are the first one to force me to this level. After killing you, go to hell and repent."


    Boom!


    "Hands of the green emperor!"


    Jue Qingdi suppressed it, and the brilliant Qingguang hand attacked Li Yefeng. The terrible pressure was like the coming of a real emperor!


    Boom!


    There was a sound explosion in the void, and the vigorous wind was hunting. Li Yefeng was still facing the blue light!


    "It''s strong."


    Li Yefeng opened his mouth slowly. In a moment, his arm moved hard. In his body, a dragon shadow appeared!


    "Wu Shen... Annihilate Kong Yin!"


    Boom!


    The seal in Li Yefeng''s hand was a knot, and immediately a seal of martial god came out. It was about the same size as the big hand of the Qing emperor!


    Boom!


    The two holy martial arts suddenly collide with each other, and the terrible impact destroys the void space. Countless space debris is scattered, and the terrible storm is raging. The earth is annihilated and disappeared, revealing a huge hollowed out place,.


    In the East King City, Wang shengxia appeared, set up a barrier, and then scolded in a low voice: "what a fool!"


    Such power has surpassed the ordinary half step supreme!


    Jue Qingdi is nothing. What about Li Yefeng? This new city master is really not afraid to destroy the East King City again?


    Void burst, terrible impact, hard hit on two people!


    Jue Qing emperor''s armor was all broken. He shot backward and flew out for dozens of miles. Finally, he fell into a big mountain. With a bang, at least six mountains collapsed!

 Chapter 905

    Li Yefeng''s face turned white, but he was not as miserable as Jue Qingdi.


    After the collision between the two powers, he finally won, forcing him to use the weapon God to annihilate the air seal. Jue Qingdi''s progress is absolutely amazing.


    He stepped on the void and crossed the distance directly. Looking at the mountains filled with smoke and dust, his face was very calm. He stretched out his hand and pressed it. With a bang, the mountains collapsed. Then with a wave, the gravel moved and flew away.


    Bang!


    Jue Qingdi broke out of the boulder and rose up. He was covered with blood and looked very embarrassed. He was defeated again in this battle.


    This time, he really tried his best to use the most powerful Saint level martial arts, but he still failed. This result naturally made him very disappointed.


    However, at least no regrets it, really a fight, no matter how cruel the facts, at least he can accept.


    "You win." Jue Qingdi''s face was covered with blood. His left hand fell down naturally, his leg was broken, and his chest was blurred. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Li Yefeng looked at Jue Qingdi''s tragedy and asked calmly, "where''s Li Qingxue?"


    Jue Qing emperor sneered. In the end, he didn''t get into Li Yefeng''s eyes? Li Qingxue is the only girl.


    "She''s in the holy city." Jue Qingdi''s light way.


    "Why didn''t she come to fight me?"


    "Who knows..." it''s impossible for Jue Qingdi to reveal. Anyway, Li Qingxue is a person of the spirit world. How could he betray the spirit world?


    Shua!


    The long sword in Li Yefeng''s hand is condensed, and the edge of the sword is cold. The murderous opportunity sweeps out of Li Yefeng''s body, envelops Jue Qingdi, and locks him completely.


    Jue Qingdi laughed at himself in a low voice. At this time, the triangle light column fell and covered Jue Qingdi. A powerful force led him back.


    The sword in Li Yefeng''s hand disperses with the wind. He looks at the sky, and Lu Qingyu makes a move.


    "Li Yefeng."


    Lu Qingyu''s cold voice rang out, and immediately, there was a handprint, pressing down toward Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng didn''t move. He watched the seal go down. The powerful space power enveloped him. Then, a sword light came out and cut the seal to pieces!


    "Take your men and get out of here!"


    Wang shengxia coldly opens his mouth, and then brings Li Yefeng back to the East King City. Lu Qingyu hums coldly, but he doesn''t do it any more.


    Boom!


    The army of spirit world who attacked the East King City suddenly retreated. All the emperor and the Kingdom retreated without fighting. The soldiers of the East King City returned to the top of the city and looked at the retreating army of spirit world with doubts.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Fighting, fighting, not fighting?


    Wang shengxia looks dignified, he took a look at Li Yefeng, said: "Jue Qingdi strength how?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "if Jue Qingdi stepped into the supreme level at this level, it is estimated that he will be at the level of 60 million to 70 million, but if he can walk out of the supreme four small steps, it will be far more than that."


    "His strength can be strong or weak, it all depends on who he is facing. Last time I fought with him, I didn''t have such a hard time. According to my judgment, if the earth wants to block Jue Qingdi, only two or three people except me can do it."


    "Qin Wu, Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng."


    "These three people may be able to resist the Jue Qing emperor. The others are hard to deal with. The drugs used by those people abroad seem to be very fierce, but the defects are also obvious. They can''t improve themselves. They can only keep on taking medicine."


    "It''s not desirable. If it''s a decisive battle, one-time troops are a good choice."


    Wang shengxia''s expression became a little dignified, and said: "the battles in other royal cities have also broken out. I have transferred Han Donghuang and Qin Wu away, because there are some cities outside China without emperors, and they can''t stop the spirit world."


    There are too many emperors in the spirit world. Moreover, this time, they have exerted the power of the whole world.


    This makes those who do not have the emperor to sit in the town of the king panic God!


    Lu Qingyu, this is completely not to take into account the demon clan!


    "I''ll go to the demon clan and shut up when I get back." Li Yefeng pondered for a while, and then confessed his idea to Wang shengxia.


    "Demon clan... Demon emperor, they are reliable?"


    "There''s no way to be unreliable. The spirit world doesn''t think about them. With all its strength, you can see how passive we are. It''s needless to say that our powerful king cities, once destroyed, will be a lost entrance."


    "If we let them occupy an entrance, our earth will not be far from failure."


    Wang shengxia''s face changed and he finally nodded. Although he didn''t deal with the west, he had to say that when the whole spirit world attacked, their whole earth was bound together.


    A city lost, disaster will come in an instant!


    "I went."


    Li Yefeng took a few pills, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Wang shengxia said to Qin Muyou: "clean up, wait for Li Yefeng to come back."


    ...


    Demon world.


    The demon realm, or demon realm, is located in the southeast corner of the spirit realm. There is a Tianyuan, which separates the spirit realm Terran from the spirit realm demon realm. Within the Tianyuan, there is a wall of the law of the holy way. If you want to cross this wall, you also need the power of the holy way.


    When Li Yefeng came here, he couldn''t cross it by force. He contacted Dili, and then Dili sent someone to pick him up.


    It''s a roc demon emperor.


    "Peng family, Peng Valley, have met Li Zhizun." This demon emperor of Peng nationality is very polite to Li Yefeng. Their demon world is a joint relationship with the land. This joint relationship makes people in the spirit world dare not touch their demon world.


    Li Yefeng said: "please lead the way."


    Now he is also a representative of the earth. Naturally, he needs to put on a little posture. Moreover, in this war, there was no movement of the demon clan, which made him very unhappy.


    Since it''s an alliance relationship, when we are under attack, should you also force the spirit world to gather combat power?


    "What is the emperor doing?" Li Yefeng stands on the back of Mirs, whistling and asking coldly.


    Penggu smell speech, should way: "emperor from adult is preparing to break through the supreme realm, Li Zhizun you just come, adult has not started."


    "He''s not going to take the four steps?"


    Li Yefeng asked in surprise, the emperor from the demon emperor, it seems that only one step away, will be able to complete.


    "We don''t know." Peng Gu said.


    Although he is a big demon, Dili is the supreme figure in the demon world. It is impossible to understand the situation of DILI.


    Li Yefeng didn''t ask any more questions. The speed of Mirs is very fast. The Peng people are famous for their speed in the demon world. Their combat power may not be strong, but they have very fast speed!


    However, it''s a pity that the fastest demon clan in history is the Kunpeng clan.


    But the Kunpeng clan has disappeared in the torrent of history.


    The more powerful the race is, the more difficult it is to continue its blood!


    Li Yefeng came to the center of the demon clan - Demon holy palace!


    Yaosheng palace is a very grand ancient castle. In front of the castle, there is a statue, which is at least 100 feet high. It can be said that the whole sky is complete. However, if you really want to take a closer look, it seems that the statue is a human race.


    Li Yefeng looked at the statue, which was bigger than the demon holy palace, and could not help admiring it.


    "This is the image of the demon emperor."


    Penggu said: "the demon emperor is the greatest person of our demon family. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, the demon emperor is still our belief."


    Li Yefeng nodded, the demon emperor is a human race, but for the sake of the demon race, he opposes the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Perhaps this demon emperor is more like a real saint.


    "In the demon world, all buildings can''t be higher than the statue of the demon emperor, and all flying monsters can''t enter the airspace higher than the statue of the demon emperor. If you move in the demon world, you should also remember this."


    Li Yefeng said: "your respect for the demon emperor has lasted for so many years..."


    "That''s natural. Although the demon emperor is a human race, he fought against the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty for us. He is the belief of our demon race."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I understand. I will pay attention."


    Penggu falls at the gate of the demon holy palace, Li Yefeng falls to the ground step by step, and the emperor leaves the demon emperor to meet him personally.


    "Brother Li, why do you come to me when you have time?" Di Li came out with a smile on his face.


    Li night wind way: "emperor leave demon emperor, uninvited, disturb."


    "You and I are a bicommunal alliance. What do you mean?" The emperor left, and then invited him in.

 Chapter 906

    Li Yefeng''s hospitality to the demon clan is not ambiguous at all. Emperor Li, the ancient demon emperor, has a very high position in the demon clan. He is the ancestor of the demon emperor Xu who did not know how many generations ago.


    Moreover, the strength of DILI is already very strong, and Dili dare not disrespect Dili.


    Dixu himself is not particularly concerned about whether he is the master of the demon world. After all, he is in charge of such a big demon family. If he is not careful, he may lose the demon family. God knows how much pressure he is under.


    After all, Dili is his ancestor. In the end, the demon world is not controlled by his family?


    Therefore, Dixu has been hiding in the dark, and has pushed Dili onto the stage. Now, Dili is basically the person with the highest status in the demon world. It''s hard not to follow in the demon world.


    Emperor Li also saw through the idea of emperor Xu. This later generation was so tired and lazy, and he was speechless. But since he didn''t want to bear it, let it go.


    Li Yefeng is the first young man in the territory. It can even be said that once Li Yefeng becomes the supreme, he will become the strongest man on earth. Emperor Li has seen Li Yefeng''s talent in the supreme heaven, so making friends with Li Yefeng is his first policy.


    "Brother Li, how do you feel when you come to our demon world?"


    "There are many monsters everywhere, and most of them are in the fourth and fifth levels. The strength of the demon world is really not weak, that is, the number is less. If we can raise the base number of monsters, the strength of the demon world is unimaginable."


    Li Yefeng can count all the monsters in the whole demon world with a sweep of his mind. He has to admit that he is a little grateful to the people in the spirit world. If it wasn''t for the people in the spirit world to hunt and kill a lot of monsters, he was really worried that too many monsters in the demon world would have an impact on their earth.


    It is estimated that people in the spirit world also deliberately hunt and kill monsters, not only because the flesh and blood of monsters are good for the physique of the human race, but also because the number of monsters must be controlled, otherwise once the growth spurts, the spirit world will not be able to bear it.


    "Yes, if it''s not that our family base is too small, we don''t need to receive the Qi from the scum of the spirit world." Emperor Li sighed that he didn''t pay attention to the people in the spiritual world.


    However, in terms of his strength, he does have the qualification.


    The whole spiritual world, except for Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi, can''t find the third imperial realm that can fight with him.


    On his side, in addition to him, there were three other demon emperors who took four steps to the top.


    In addition, the emperor who came out of Shengdao mountain not long ago, there are five of the most powerful imperial demons in the demon world. In addition, those imperial demons who are a little inferior to the emperor who despise the emperor in the spirit world are normal.


    "Where has emperor Fang gone?" Li Yefeng looked around, but he did not see the emperor. In Shengdao mountain, the emperor also stood on his side, but stuck to the front of the alliance.


    Moreover, the emperor was not arrogant, so he got along well.


    "Shut up and I won''t let him out if I don''t walk out of the supreme four steps." Emperor from a faint smile, at this time, several King level flying demon from the distance, the wind swept, and then several figures into streamer landing on the ground.


    "Li Yefeng?"


    A person opens a mouth, some surprised, it is the emperor of Qi.


    "The emperor of Qi." Li Yefeng nodded. In the supreme heaven, he was just a king. He had to respect a lot in the face of these big demons.


    Later, when the emperor was granted, everyone had the same strength, but there was no need to be humble.


    Now, he is the leader of the East King City, representing the hot summer. Naturally, he can''t be too low.


    The two demon emperors, Zhu Huang and Quinn, also greet him. Then they come and sit down. Behind them, there are several powerful demons. They have been able to completely transform themselves into human beings.


    The shape of the king''s realm will also retain certain characteristics of monsters, such as nose, mouth, hands and feet, and wings.


    But it''s basically negligible.


    These are consistent with the human appearance, obviously are emperor level big demon.


    "The dragon river of the fire dragon tribe, I''ve met Lord Li."


    A middle-aged man with long fiery red hair bowed to Li Yefeng politely. Li Yefeng quickly replied, "I''ve seen the dragon river demon emperor."


    "Huang Ni, the demon Huang clan, has met Lord Li."


    "Huang Ni demon emperor is polite."


    Several big demons are greeting Li Yefeng, a total of five people, each person''s strength value is probably more than 9.3 million, very powerful, I''m afraid this is also the strongest emperor of the demon family when the emperor returns from them.


    Among them, Longhe, Huangni, Hujia, Xuanhong and tapir belong to the fire dragon group, yaohuang group, Tianmo Tiger Group, and tunxu group.


    They are all powerful demons in the demon clan. The demon clan is very particular about blood talent. The better the family background is, the higher the blood talent is. The higher the talent is, the stronger it will become.


    Many demon emperors sat down.


    Li Yefeng had some doubts, because when he first came here, except for an acquaintance of the emperor from the demon emperor, all the others disappeared. Now when he saw these demon emperors coming back, he suddenly realized that he was going out to deal with something.


    However, he was not in a hurry to ask. Today he came here to know something else.


    The emperor looked at Li Yefeng and said with a smile, "Master Li, your reputation has spread again. You defeated the Qing emperor and defeated his will. You forced back the army of the spirit world who attacked the East King City. Just as you were the master of the East King City, you have made such achievements. It''s amazing."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "how did the emperor of candle know this?"


    Di Li said with a smile: "my inspection of the demon world found that there was a commotion in the whole spirit world, and all the strong men were dispatched. I guess they were going to attack your territory, so I let the candlelight emperor lead them to attack the rear of the spirit world."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "I see."


    This emperor left, but it is to pinch time, he this time to start a crime, but, the emperor of candle they just came back.


    This guy, is he sure that he will come to ask for a crime?


    He''s such a thoughtful jerk


    In this way, he has no way to ask for accountability, saying that he does not respect the alliance.


    Emperor Li said: "candle emperor, tell Lord Li."


    Candlelight emperor said: "there are also defenders and kings in the rear of the spirit world. In fact, the supreme didn''t fight. The Demon Lord went with us, and Lu Qingyu didn''t dare to fight us."


    "Obviously, they are still on guard against our demon tribe, but I didn''t advise them. I directly led the team to fight, killed seven or eight of them, and retreated after more than 20 kingdoms."


    "Because at this time, the army of the spirit world came back, but I was surprised that the woman named Li qiangxue didn''t do anything."


    Emperor from brow slightly a pick: "Li Qingxue did not show up?"


    "Yes." The emperor nodded his head and said, "not only that, but those who had seen before, named jianqingwu, didn''t show up. I don''t know what happened."


    Li Yefeng also felt strange. According to reason, the emperor was killed. Jianqingwu couldn''t have stopped fighting.


    On the other side of the spirit world, the only ones who can block them are jianqingwu.


    Lu Qingyu, just watching the emperor die? He''s not heartbroken at all?


    Emperor Li frowned: "what is Lu Qingyu thinking?"


    Qi Huang said: "I can''t figure it out, but I think we should all be careful and be on guard. Lu Qingyu is the leader of the spirit world. He is very calculating."


    "Brother Li, you should know Lu Qingyu better?" Di Li asked.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "Lu Qingyu has a deep mind and can perform well. He is not easy to see through. I dare not say how much I know about him, but his means are really fierce. When he should be cruel, he can ignore sacrifice."


    Lu Qingyu broke the rules, the kind of decisive and cruel to Huangjing, is still engraved in his mind.


    Lu Qingyu would have killed him even if he had sacrificed the emperor at that time!


    He has no doubt that if Lu Qingyu becomes a saint, he will kill all the soldiers of the King City of the earth at the first time!

 Chapter 907

    The emperor left to order to go down, let all demon emperor and demon king be careful, try not to go out, although Lu Qingyu didn''t say a word, but who knows what he was thinking!


    From Li Yefeng''s mouth, he also understood how cruel and cruel this Terran is.


    This kind of person, must guard against!


    "Brother Li, would you like to stay in our demon clan for two days?" Emperor from the sincere invitation, Li Yefeng''s strength, and refined, he felt the strong atmosphere of the hidden.


    Better than him!


    You know that he is ready to break into the supreme realm. Once the fourth step of supreme realm is near and hopeless, he will not wait any longer.


    Therefore, he is closer to the supreme level than Li Yefeng.


    However, he still thinks that Li Yefeng is stronger than him!


    "It''s said that you are going to be a demon Zun, so I won''t stay to harass you. If I know something, I''ll leave."


    "You can have the candlelight emperor entertain you. There are many beautiful demon princesses in our demon world. If you like them, you can take them back." Di Li said.


    Li Yefeng almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. Although the shape of the monster king is the same as that of the human race, he really wants to take it back to sleep together


    Still can''t accept some!


    Emperor Li saw Li Yefeng''s look and changed the topic with a smile, saying: "what does brother Li intend to know?"


    They don''t mind what happens to the beauties of the Terran, and they don''t mind what happens to the beauties of the Terran. After all, the level of the demon king can be transformed, even if it''s not perfect, but they can still reproduce with the beauties of the Terran.


    But Terran men are totally different. They may not be able to accept female demons.


    "I want to know about the demon emperor of your time."


    Emperor Li Wen Yan Leng for a moment, immediately asked: "can I know why?"


    It''s useless to understand such a long time ago, isn''t it?


    "Qingdi, is it the name of the demon emperor?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Well?" Emperor Li, candle emperor and others, look slightly a condensation, Li Yefeng see their look, the moment is to understand, sure enough, the green emperor, is the demon world of the demon emperor.


    The super character who protected the demon clan and confronted with the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty!


    "Brother Li saw it from ancient books?" Emperor Li asked, "is there any record of the life of the demon emperor in the ancient books of the spirit world?"


    "That''s not true." Li Yefeng shakes his head. In the history he knows, it''s just the cry of the demon emperor and the demon emperor, not the name of the demon emperor.


    This is why he was surprised when he saw Jueqing emperor''s martial arts. Since ancient times, people who have been respected as "Emperors" do not speak on earth, because the world is not the same.


    But in the spirit world, it is rare!


    Founder of the great emperor, the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the demon emperor!


    scanty!


    But there is no so-called "green emperor". Then, the green emperor should be one of the three.


    The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty is a taboo. He knows that this great figure in the spiritual world naturally has his detailed introduction and life story.


    The founding of the great emperor is too long ago, but there are still relevant records.


    There are few demon emperors, because they are enemies, so more records about demon emperors are about attacking the spirit world with demon families.


    The emperor did not continue to ask, but showed respect. At that time, they were all the people who followed the demon emperor. Although they were only the demon emperor, they led the whole demon emperor army.


    Those who can often accompany the demon emperor are all big demons, and those who discuss with the demon emperor are all demon saints!


    Huangjing, no matter in which era, is absolutely not weak, especially the peak Huangjing.


    Naturally, their status is also extremely high.


    If they don''t get promoted, on the one hand, they pursue it, on the other hand, they do it deliberately. After all, they need absolute strength to lead the army of demon emperors.


    Strength is not enough to convince the public.


    Emperor from them, also can be regarded as the high-level demon world at that time!


    "The demon emperor is not the saint of our demon clan. He is the saint of the human race. Because of unknown reasons, he came to the demon clan. At the beginning, all the demon beasts, including me, hated him very much because the human race killed countless demon clans. This is blood feud and can''t be forgiven."


    "But the demon Emperor didn''t care at all. He was a saint and let the demons and beasts of our demon family beat and scold him. He came to the demon world and didn''t show the prestige of a saint. He said that he thought all living beings were equal and no one was born noble. He wanted to talk with the demon saints."


    "But where do we believe? The low-level monster spits at him, insults him, spits at him, and poops at him. If he doesn''t dodge, he just bears it. "


    Li Yefeng''s face moved slightly. He was a saint.


    This demon emperor is the saint of soul and spirit, not the saint of fists and feet.


    To be fair, if he is spitting, shitting and urinating by demons, he will kill him impolitely.


    What a humiliation!


    Not to mention a saint?


    At a glance, you can make the demon clan lay dead for millions!


    "The demon king gnaws at him and launches martial arts. The demon emperor exerts his powerful power and bombards his body continuously. The demon Zun space level means constantly oppress him. He bears it one by one. After entering the territory of the demon world, he does not walk in the air even one meter, and there is no space to jump even one node."


    Dili, Zhuhuang and others all showed a look of reverence. For today''s demons and humans, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago, but for them, it was yesterday.


    Therefore, in addition to reverence, there is a ray of sadness in their eyes.


    Before the seal, the war was not over.


    After the seal, I fell asleep for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Breaking the seal, everything is right and wrong. The strongest is only the supreme.


    The quantity is still very small!


    How sad, how ridiculous!


    The glorious times, no longer!


    "It took him two hundred and sixty days and nights to walk from the outskirts of the demon kingdom to the demon Saint palace. He asked for the demon saint and kowtowed three times. Do you know how strong the impact of that scene on our demons and beasts was?"


    Di Li''s eyes showed a strong respect and love.


    "The demon saints say that this man is the real" Saint ". A human saint, who allows the monster to beat and scold, seems to be forgiving. He clearly has the ability to understand the world, but he kneels down in front of the Palace door and kowtows to see him."


    He is a saint, but as a mortal, he came to the demon palace.


    He is also a mortal, doing the most sage things.


    "The demon Saint asked him to come in. He was waiting outside the palace above the medicine king. He could hear the demon Saint talking with him. Everything went into the ears of many big demons."


    Emperor from the faint smile: "you know, he entered the demon holy palace, in the face of my demon family ten saint, the first sentence, what is it?"


    Li Ye was solemn and solemnly shook his head: "please say it."


    Emperor Li, Emperor Zhu, Emperor Qi and queen Quinn, as well as other demon emperors who were brought out of the supreme heaven by them, all had red eyes and tears.


    "He said that all beings are equal, and he will fight for the injustice suffered by the demon clan."


    "If it doesn''t work, he is willing to die and protect the demon world with his life."


    The emperor looked far away from the palace and said faintly, "when you came in, the abyss of heaven was created by the demon emperor with his life. According to the records handed down by the demon family, the sage can cross it."


    "But in fact, saints can''t cross it either. It''s a protective wall made of the life and flesh of a ''holy monarch'', which separates our demon clan from the human race and protects them thoroughly."


    Hearing this, Li Yefeng suddenly trembled and said, "so, did the demon emperor still fail?"


    According to the historical records of the spirit world, it seems that the demon emperor is not a failure.


    The emperor said in a deep voice, "no, he didn''t fail. Our demon clan hasn''t disappeared so far. This is his success. No one can say that he failed!"


    Li Yefeng looked at them. Everyone was very serious.


    Demon emperor, maybe it''s their belief.


    Emperor Li said: "is there a lot of spiritual space and land? Not much. The demon emperor is successful because he has made our demon clan continue. This 30% territory is a "paradise of freedom" he has won for us. "


    "It''s just that after more than 100000 years, the resources have run out and there is not enough food. We have to go out of this" safe area "and grab food and resources from the Terrans in the spirit world."


    Demon zundixu appeared, he fell on the side of the emperor, sat down and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 908

    Li Yefeng learned more about the facts.


    After all, the history of the spirit world beautifies the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, the strongest of the two saints represented different positions and fought with the two races for thousands of years. Their extreme World War I made them seriously injured.


    The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty died not long after that. The injury of the holy way is the injury of the rule. It''s not so easy to cure it. The fight between the two must be the degree of life and death. It''s normal to leave incurable wounds without leaving hands.


    The territory where the demon clan stands now is not divided by the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, but because the demon emperor directly left a sky abyss to separate it, he had to let out 30% of the territory.


    At that time, many Terrans were divided in. The angry demon clan slaughtered all the Terrans.


    After that, the demons recuperated, but the number of demons became larger and larger, and the resources were insufficient, so they began to enter the territory of the spirit world. Although the human race could not enter the demon world, the demon world could enter the territory of the human race.


    However, they ignored the contempt of the Terrans for the demons.


    So across the past of the demon clan, were instantly killed into dross, not even a little residue left.


    Therefore, in the spirit world, there are either no monsters, or they are imprisoned and controlled monsters, or they are dishes.


    Li Yefeng is in the spirit world. He hasn''t seen any monsters!


    However, the monsters who dare not leave the demon world are trapped in the lack of resources, and have to break up on their own and turn into nourishment to support future generations.


    For the demon clan, it''s very cruel.


    Of course, you can also leave the demon world and enter the spirit world to fight the last blow, but is it useful?


    If you die, you''ll become a dish of Chinese food.


    It''s better to stay in the demon world for the benefit of future generations.


    Since then, the demons began to control the population by themselves. After a wave of self sacrifice, the lack of resources and the number of demons finally achieved a certain balance.


    Because of this, the number of demons is less and less. Some demons with weak blood power disappear directly under this elimination.


    Although the Qi emperor is powerful, the race behind him is not strong. Therefore, he is a loner now, and he has only a few brothers behind him.


    Li Yefeng has been silent for a long time. Is this the truth


    He didn''t know how to comment. It was obvious that Dixu had witnessed a lot of things, otherwise he would not have said it in such detail.


    "We can hardly coexist with the spirit world." Emperor Xu looked at Li Yefeng: "you are persecuted by the spirit world, aren''t you?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know enough about the war between the two worlds. I haven''t traced back the causes of the war, and no one has been able to give me an accurate answer."


    Lu Qingyu can''t, Dad can''t, and neither can Zhou Lao.


    Because those who know the truth are dead!


    Later generations only know how to fight, not fight!


    However, I don''t know why I want to fight. The reason seems to be the one left by former people. But is that true? He didn''t know!


    "So..." emperor Xu sighed.


    "Qingdi, is there a descendant?" Li Yefeng asked.


    The Qing emperor is the demon emperor. This is the saint who saved the demon family. Does it have anything to do with Jue Qing emperor?


    "The Qing emperor should have no descendants." The emperor left and said, "I don''t know about the Qing emperor before he entered our demon clan, but in fact, the Qing emperor was not very old and young at that time. It''s unlikely that there will be any descendants, let alone after the demon kingdom."


    "Although he has a partner in the demon world, because he is a saint, it is not easy for him to have a child. Although his partner in the demon world has been pregnant, there is no detailed record of where his blood has gone." Emperor Xu also continued to speak.


    In the historical books of the demon clan, there is a record of the wife of the Qing emperor, who is the female demon saint of the sacred animal Qilin clan. Her strength, appearance and talent are all second to none in the spiritual world.


    In addition to the demon emperor, this Banshee saint is the strongest.


    "When she was pregnant, it was close to the day of the final battle between the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the demon emperor. Later, both the great emperors were seriously injured. The demon emperor''s wife disappeared, and the Kirin family tried their best to find it, but they never found it."


    Emperor Xu said: "after searching for tens of thousands of years, we couldn''t find it. Later, because of the blood fault, the Kirin family gradually disappeared."


    The more powerful the monster race is, the less the number of people in the main vein is. Therefore, if the corresponding resources are really scarce, their destruction will be faster than others.


    If it''s a peaceful and prosperous time, naturally, they don''t have to worry about this. But at that time, they were not peaceful and prosperous.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are a little surprised, and he feels strange in his heart. Kylin?


    All of a sudden, he thought of Qin Wu, because Qin Wu''s seal of the king is the seal of the unicorn, and the soul of the emperor is the soul of the unicorn, which is related to the unicorn.


    However, it should not be possible. Qin Wu is a real man on earth. He doesn''t have the smell of monsters.


    How could it be the descendants of the Kirin?


    "Do you have any reservations about the martial arts of the Qing emperor?"


    I''m afraid only emperor Xu can answer this question.


    Emperor Xu was slightly stunned and immediately said, "do you mean the inheritance of the Qing emperor?"


    "Yes... In a word, as long as it''s his martial arts." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Before the death of the Qing emperor, there was a place for inheritance, but none of us accepted it." Emperor Xu hesitated for a moment, and then told the truth.


    "Why?" Li Yefeng was very surprised that he didn''t accept the saint level inheritance?


    "On the one hand, the inheritance is too strong. On the other hand, the demons were too busy at that time. There was a big problem with their survival resources. Where could they spare time to accept the inheritance of the demon emperor?"


    "After that, all kinds of powerful families disappeared, and there were fewer and fewer highly gifted monsters, and there was no way to accept and inherit them."


    "One generation is not as good as the next. Naturally, there is no way. The emperor tried it, but only affected a little bit. He managed to get the saint level martial arts, and then he was blasted out."


    When Emperor Xu talked about it, he was still a little depressed. Emperor Fang was his descendant, but his performance was so poor that he couldn''t hang on his face.


    If he didn''t think it was the inheritance of the demon emperor, he would have slapped the emperor.


    Rubbish!


    Li Yefeng hesitated. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Emperor from see out, so he asked with a smile: "you want to take away the demon emperor inheritance?"


    Shua Shua!


    A road vision, fierce incomparable, at the same time fell on Li Yefeng''s body.


    The inheritance of the demon emperor is very important. It is the holy place of the demon in his spiritual world. Although they are not qualified to accept the inheritance, they do not want to let the inheritance flow out.


    Li Yefeng said: "that''s not true. I just want to know if the demon emperor has the martial arts I know."


    Emperor Li said: "you can talk about it, maybe I know."


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "the green emperor is here."


    The emperor frowned slightly, and immediately said, "yes, it''s one of the martial arts of the Qing emperor. It''s a kind of" auxiliary "martial arts to strengthen himself."


    Li Yefeng''s heart trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, it was!


    "Do you have rubbings of this martial art?"


    "No Dixu shook his head: "how can we leave rubbings of the demon emperor''s martial arts? It''s all his inheritance. Besides, even if ordinary people have rubbings, it''s difficult to practice successfully."


    Di Li then asked, "how do you know that the green emperor is here?"


    "Jue Qingdi showed his" Qingdi Lin ", called" Qingdi "and then" attached ". When I fought with him, he burst out with a terrible momentum."


    "Who do you say?" Emperor Xu was stunned for a moment, and then stood up in disbelief: "Jue Qingdi? The son of the holy city? "


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I don''t know the origin of this Jue Qingdi, but he did come up with" Qingdi Lin ". I don''t know if it''s a genuine version."


    Di Li asked, "Di Xu, what''s the problem?"


    Emperor Xu nodded and said, "I don''t want to hide. This Jue Qing emperor has been to the demon world."

 Chapter 909

    Dixu tells us something a few years ago. Jueqing emperor once entered the boundary of the demon clan. As for how he crossed the abyss set by the demon emperor, no one knows. Of course, he does not have any accurate information to explain how Jueqing emperor came.


    "Is it possible that Jue Qingdi is the descendant of Qingdi?" Li Yefeng boldly thought about it and said his guess.


    Emperor Li heard the speech, but he shook his head: "I''ve seen this Jue Qing emperor, to tell you the truth, he doesn''t have the breath of Qing emperor''s blood. We are in the same era with the demon emperor. No one is more familiar with the breath and blood of the demon Emperor than us."


    "Jue Qingdi is definitely not the descendant of the demon emperor."


    In the face of Di Li''s direct negation, Li Yefeng is also quite helpless. Indeed, in this era, no one can understand the demon emperor better than Di Li.


    "What did Jue Qingdi do when he entered the demon world?"


    "I don''t know. He was quite able to hide at that time. Maybe he came in for several days and left. When I found out, I was ready to kill him, but he ran away."


    "Then how do you know that man is Jue Qingdi?"


    "If I didn''t see my face, I would have gone to the holy city to ask for an explanation if it wasn''t for the small number of my demon kingdom."


    Li Yefeng nodded. At this time, Di Li suddenly said: "Di Xu, otherwise, let brother Li try to see if he can accept the inheritance of the demon emperor."


    Emperor Xu, including Longhe, also changed a little.


    "The emperor leaves the Lord, this matter is not appropriate." Huang Ni said, her expression is also very dignified, the demon emperor is their demon clan belief, such an important inheritance, how can it be given to the human race?


    Dili said: "I know what you are thinking and what you are worried about, but you can think about it carefully. Our demon clan is weak. When the environment can''t be changed, our demon clan will only become weaker and weaker. In the future, maybe the imperial realm is the strongest, and then the Royal realm is the strongest."


    "The generation of talent is not as good as the generation. The inheritance is void. Since the demon emperor has left the inheritance, he hopes that someone can accept it. Moreover, don''t forget that the demon emperor is a human race."


    Emperor from a word down, Longhe they all look gloomy, have silence down.


    The demon emperor is a human race.


    This indisputable fact makes them feel sad. The demon emperor will not treat them differently. The demon people can try to inherit them, but they can''t.


    It can only be said that the talent of their descendants is really too poor to reach the standard of demon emperor.


    "Brother Li, can I believe it?" The emperor left his eyes and looked at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said, "how are you going to believe me?"


    "Can you and I, the demon clan, repair from generation to generation? Can we unswervingly maintain the alliance with our demon clan? "


    "The demon clan will not betray. I, the earth side, will not betray either. I can guarantee that."


    "You can only represent the hot summer," said Huang Ni in a soft voice


    "Yes, I can only represent the hot summer now, but what about in the future? I have been stronger than the commander-in-chief of the United forces, Mo fan. Unless the real supreme hand is used, I am the strongest on the whole earth. "


    "I am not qualified or able to command the whole earth, let alone represent the whole earth, but as long as I live, within three years, I can definitely enter the supreme."


    "Once I become the supreme, I am sure that I will become the absolute representative of the earth. Should brother Di understand better than me? You also know my talent. It''s not my boast. I have a half Saint inheritance and two saints inheritance, plus my own strong talent. "


    "If I can''t be the first on earth, then I''m really a waste, aren''t I?"


    Li Yefeng is calm and calm. This is his self-confidence. People should have a clear understanding of themselves. If they have shortcomings, they should make up for them. If they have advantages, they should not be too modest.


    In the face of such a powerful race as the demon clan, if he doesn''t show a little confidence, I''m afraid people won''t look up to him.


    Many demon emperors in the hall are all staring at Li Yefeng. They have a palpitation in their hearts. They also understand that the demon clan wants to have a foothold. It''s not very good to rely on themselves. Let alone the emperor who leaves them, they want to become a demon.


    Demon Zun is just in this era. Li Yefeng in the earth and Li Qingxue in the spirit world all want to be a saint.


    Emperor Li can be called demon Zun, but can he be a demon saint?


    No one can give a 100% answer to the way of saints.


    Except Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue!


    "You say that you have a half Saint inheritance and three saints inheritance?" Huang Ni Ning voice asks a way.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "I have accepted two times of Saint inheritance, one time of semi Saint inheritance. Brother Di knows that it was he who brought it to us."


    "As for the inheritance of the two saints, one is that I met my hot summer saints when I was in the medicine palace, and the other is that I got it when I was in the ancient emperor''s palace, which is also my hot summer saints."


    "I see..." Dili also suddenly said: "I said how you have so many sage martial arts."


    Li Yefeng said, "I don''t have much martial arts."


    "You don''t have much? Do you know that in my time, there is only one kind of martial arts of sages, no more than three kinds at most. "


    "You''ve mastered so many Saint level martial arts, don''t you think so much? What I know is that the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the demon emperor have more than one hand in martial arts. "


    Li Yefeng asked: "why? How few martial arts do saints have


    "The sages seldom use martial arts, because the sages can say that their words and deeds affect the law of heaven and earth, and their battles are more about the law level confrontation."


    Whoever has a strong law can win. If the law is equal, it depends on the lethality.


    The basis of lethality is its own strength.


    For the same attack method, the upper limit of a billion saints can only be the killing power converted from one billion strength. However, the killing power converted from two billion saints may not reach two billion, but it is definitely not only the killing power converted from one billion strength.


    "The so-called sage''s martial arts is the advancement of the supreme martial arts, which integrates the power of the law. When it comes to the sage, it will not create any more martial arts of its own."


    "I see..."


    If you don''t create it yourself, there will be no saint level martial arts.


    "But I think everyone is very powerful. Look at Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue. They all have the martial arts of saints, and they have a lot of appearances..."


    "Not to mention the spiritual world, the spiritual world saints have a deep foundation. Even if a saint leaves only one piece of Holy Level martial arts, it will be hundreds of pieces."


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yefeng rubbed his eyebrows: "take me to the demon emperor."


    Come to the demon world, you can''t leave without anything, can''t you?


    "Come with me."


    With a wave of emperor Xu''s sleeve, the scene changes, and Li Yefeng and others appear directly above the demon holy forest.


    In the past, there were lush trees with luxuriant branches and leaves. In the middle of the forest sea, there was a huge bronze door with ancient lines and countless animal totems. After Li Yefeng approached, he saw ten statues of demon saints.


    The ten demons and saints are distributed equidistant to form a circle, enclosing the bronze gate.


    "The other side of this door is where the demon emperor inherits." Dixu said: "Difang is also in it. You can go in directly, but I hope you will not affect Difang when you accept the inheritance."


    "Good." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Boom!


    Dixu took out a key, and then the ancient bronze door slowly opened, with a loud voice. It seemed to be a vast expanse of white inside. When it was opened, there was a very strong sacred atmosphere from inside.


    "Feel..." Li Ye''s spirit is dignified, just like the breath of Qin Feiyang and mu Chenxiao, the breath of sage!


    Besides, it''s not the same as the smell of Mount Sainte!


    "I went."


    Li Yefeng looked back at Dili and others, and then stepped into them.


    Boom!


    Bronze gate, closed.


    Heaven and earth, the restoration of quiet, from the emperor to see the empty, asked: "need to wait here?"


    "No, if he comes out, I will feel it for the first time and come back at that time. However, Laozu, do you really not mind handing over the inheritance of the demon emperor to a young man?"

 Chapter 910

    Li Yefeng entered the territory of the demon emperor''s inheritance, which is an independent space. Similar to Mu Chenxiao and Qin Feiyang''s time, these saints do not want their inheritance to be taken over inexplicably.


    This is also a normal idea. After all, it''s a legacy of our own. No one wants to be taken away by others.


    In the space, there is a vast expanse of white everywhere, but what you see is very clear. In the distance, there is a figure. Li Yefeng is closer to the emperor. His breath is floating and seems to be upgrading.


    This is the progress of practice, the emperor''s breath is stronger, he may also step out of the supreme four steps!


    Li Yefeng didn''t disturb him. Instead, he came to a statue of normal height next to him, with the face of the green emperor and a demon dragon at his feet. The green emperor stood on the back of the demon dragon.


    A very common face, but with a sense of dignity, this is, Qingdi!


    "I''ve met you, Li Yefeng."


    Li Yefeng bows respectfully, and then bows. Anyway, this is a very admirable existence.


    The statue of the Qing emperor is in full bloom. Li Yefeng steps forward and touches the statue of the Qing emperor. After that, countless lines emerge and condense in the void.


    ...


    The earth.


    Every King City in the world is fighting. The attack of the spirit world is very fierce. The East King City is the first King City to repel the spirit world, because Li Yefeng is powerful!


    The fruits of the victory of dongwangcheng have been spread, and many Wangcheng are envious after they know it.


    This is the most direct benefit of a powerful city. Facing the spirit world, you won''t feel hard!


    The second royal city to repel the spirit world is the one in the western world. The world''s first royal city is from Laomi''s "city of the century". In the name of the century, it shows their absolute confidence in themselves.


    The city of the century also shows the strength of the world''s first King City. The army of the spirit world is constantly retreating, and their number of emperors is very huge.


    Because the scale of pharmaceutical production has been improved, the number of imperial territories in Century City has been increased tremendously, which also makes them win a complete victory in the war between the two worlds.


    You know, Hans that level of the strong, but can compete with Han Donghuang, Qin Wu, beyond the ordinary imperial realm a lot!


    How can Century City fail when mass production is possible?


    Of course, this medicine is not unlimited production. It can only produce about ten pieces at a time. After using it, it will take at least half a year to wait for the next batch of finished products to appear.


    Of course, for the spirit world, this half a year is basically the same as a day or two.


    The medicine of century city was put into actual combat and won a certain victory. Therefore, he contacted the international martial arts organization for the first time and explained the matter, hoping to make their century city obtain a higher status and authority.


    This news, in the western world, caused an uproar.


    After the battle, these emperors of century city went to other cities to help, because many other cities had no ability to stop the strong ones in the spirit world.


    Boom!


    In a tsarist King Peter''s city, Qin Wu''s incarnation is killing Kirin, and the terror of the holy beast sweeps out. Countless powerful people are killed by him!


    "So powerful!"


    Tsarist Russia''s emperors look dignified and look at the Qin Wu who killed everywhere in the crowd. Is this the warrior in the hot summer? Strength is just against the sky!


    They have no way to catch up with Russia!


    WOW!


    At this time, a wave of extreme cold swept in, only to see a graceful, noble temperament of the queen void step, at the foot of a blossoming ice flowers bloom, cold swept out of her body.


    In an instant, the city of St. Peter was directly frozen. The terrible ice immediately froze the city and its soldiers. Qin Wu''s body was also covered with pure white frost and snow!


    Whoo!


    The terrible energy vibrated, and the frost on Qin Wu''s body evaporated instantly. Then, he looked at the queen with deep eyes, the ice queen!


    "Who are you?" Qin Wu asked.


    "The leader of the second team of the 12th guard team, xuefeishuang." The woman looked at Qin Wu indifferently, and immediately saw her wave, a cold ice into a strong wind, swept from Qin Wu.


    WOW!


    Qin Wu was directly frozen up, a huge iceberg instantly emerged, Qin Wu was suppressed in the iceberg!


    Snow fly frost see, did not show the smile after the victory, but quickly back, face become particularly dignified!


    Roar!


    A roar of the beast, roaring furiously!


    Boom!


    The iceberg was smashed, as if it had been directly demolished by tons of explosives. The ice was flying, and xuefeishuang was even colder. At this time, a red light was shining, xuefeishuang''s pupils contracted, and suddenly looked up. A huge Unicorn beast was tearing down at her with a roar!


    WOW!


    Ice covers the world!


    Qin Wu suddenly drank, and the ice layer on his body suddenly disintegrated. Boom, the shock of terror swept away, and all the ice caps were broken. The Czarists of tsarist Russia came back to their senses. They felt the cold, and their bodies also trembled violently.


    Boom!


    A figure fell from the sky, and then hit the earth angrily, the ice broke, large pieces of ice cracked, the earth sank, forming a huge pit, which was extremely shocking.


    Qin Wu transformed into human form, and looked at the bloody snow and frost in the pit with a cold face.


    "I''ve heard that the captains of the 12 teams all have good fighting strength, but unfortunately, you don''t seem to be my opponent."


    Xuefeishuang is already very strong. As the second team leader of the 12th team, her strength is beyond doubt.


    It''s a pity that she met Qin Wu, the half step supreme Qin Wu!


    The soldiers of St. Peter''s city cheered for Qin Wu, East King City, summer and the earth!


    "I will win!"


    "Hot summer, invincible!"


    "The earth, invincible!"


    Qin Wu felt the high spirits of the strong tsarist Russians in the rear, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Xue Feishuang was hit hard by him, and he could only fall into the pit, dying. A king who was once very powerful in the spirit world was defeated in this way.


    "St. Peter''s city, the third city to stop the attack of the spirit world!" Qin Wu said in a loud voice: "congratulations for tsarist Russia!"


    There were cheers in the king''s city. As for what he was talking about, Qin Wu said he couldn''t understand.


    Within the Royal City, many people came forward to embrace Qin Wu.


    The joy of victory in war is the same for everyone.

 Chapter 911

    The news that Qin Wu helped St. Peter''s city repel the attack of the spirit world spread quickly. However, it came out that St. Peter was attacked again by the spirit world!


    This time, the leader is called Jiutong.


    Is also a half step supreme strong, the strength is extremely powerful!


    It is said that the fight with Qin Wu was extremely fierce, and the armies of both sides did not move. It only depended on their fighting, and the one who won would admit defeat.


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights. It can be said that the fight broke the sky and the earth, the earth was full of holes, and the sky was dark, as if in the end.


    In the end, Qin Wu won. Although Jiutong was strong, it was not as good as Qin Wu.


    After the defeat of Jiutong, the army of the spirit world naturally retreated, and the main generals all lost. If they continue to fight, will they not seek death?


    ...


    When Qin Wu returned to the hot summer, he was covered with scars. When he asked, the captain had not come back, so he had to use medicine to cure his wounds in the East King City.


    "When will the captain be back?" Qin Wu asked anxiously.


    Going to the demon clan alone, although both sides are allied, it''s not reliable after all. In case the demon clan guy wants to do something, can the captain escape?


    Demon respect is so strong, the emperor is not weak


    It has to be said that Qin Wu began to panic. For several days, there was no news of Li Yefeng. He was very worried.


    Three days later, Qin Wu could not sit still. Qin Muyou kept comforting him because Li Yefeng''s "lamp" did not go out, which showed that Li Yefeng''s life was not threatened and he lived well.


    Qin Wu wants to go to the demon clan, but Dongwang city has ushered in the second attack of the spirit world!


    Spirit world, seems crazy, don''t plan to give them too much breathing time!


    This time, the leader is still very strong, Jue Qingdi didn''t come. After being beaten by Li Yefeng, I''m afraid he won''t be in the mood to fight again in a short time.


    The war started again. Qin Wu was unable to leave and had to go into the war.


    This time, the line-up of the spirit world is not weak. There are several holy sons to deal with Qin Wu.


    The spirit world, at last, began to show their edge. Before, because they wanted to distract the attack of the demon world, they retained a lot of strength. But now, the demon world is united with the earth, so attacking the earth is attacking the demon world.


    There is no need to continue and exist the original policy that does not want to provoke the demon world.


    "Kill


    Qin Wu was bloodied all over and fought against the emperor of the four holy sons. Although he was a half step emperor, these holy sons were not weak. They made some improvement through other ways. Together, they showed their strength to fight against Qin Wu.


    "Stop him!"


    A holy Son opened his mouth indifferently. The boundary, in the holy way mountain, oppressed their spiritual world so miserably!


    I can''t swallow this breath!


    Boom!


    There are countless empty storms, the terrible destruction waves spread constantly, and the prestige close to the supreme class constantly threatens everyone, which brings great psychological pressure to everyone.


    A powerful emperor appeared in front of Qin Muyou, no less than him. A war broke out between them. Both Qin Muyou and the other side tried their best to win.


    Qin wenqiong, ye Tenglong, ye Chenxing, Kong muxue and others are entangled with the emperor of the spirit world, and all the emperor''s bodies are full of bright light.


    While they are fighting, the situation and results are constantly sent to all countries.


    Sixteen Western Royal cities have been destroyed and beaten back to the entrance.


    Many countries also ask for help in the summer, because the number of emperors in the world, except Laomi and Ouyu, is the largest.


    However, the six King cities in hot summer seem to attract a lot of firepower!


    The six imperial cities of Yanxia bear a lot of pressure. Under this pressure, the manpower of Yanxia has begun to see the bottom. Although the central government continuously transports soldiers to the two imperial cities of Yanxia, the number of top strong people still can not be enough supplemented.


    This leads to the hot summer city, in the fight with the other side, in the downwind!


    Ge Huang has even been cut off an arm, hot summer two King City, strength also began to see the bottom.


    There is a sword Dangxian in Beiwang City, who is praised by Li Qingxue as the emperor of the summer. He is very powerful. He has the skill of fencing and can be said to be a real sword emperor.


    On the perception of kendo, I''m afraid that only the strong of Jiansheng mountain can match it in the spiritual world.


    And this time, dangjianxian did fight against the strong man who went to Jiansheng mountain.


    He went up to the leader of Tianjian mountain.


    The master of Tianjian mountain is a super emperor who uses the technique of chopping the sky. His strength, no doubt, can serve as the top position of countless sword cultivation, which is enough to show his understanding of kendo.


    The battle between Dangjian fairy and Tianjian mountain master is earth shaking. Countless peaks have been cut off by Jianyi, countless forests have been destroyed by Jianyi storm, and countless rivers have been cut off!


    The two men''s fighting even caused some places to surround the will of kendo, which could not be dissipated, forming a secret place for sword cultivation.


    Their sentiment, as if rules in general, engraved in many places, these places, can be for the future sentiment!


    Among the six kingdoms in hot summer, Beiwang city is weak. Although the fierce king is also strong, he is not as good as dangjianxian. Dangjianxian is the biggest facade of Beiwang city.


    The battle with the master of Tianjian mountain made Dangjian immortal go one step further and take the last step in the four steps of the supreme.


    At the same moment, Dangjian fairy defeated the master of Tianjian mountain.


    The mountain Lord was defeated and nearly died. It was jianqingwu who appeared for the first time and saved Tianjian mountain Lord.


    The mountain master is like a teacher and father to him.


    Seeing that the mountain master was badly hurt, he was naturally furious and immediately drew his sword to fight with Dangjian immortal.


    Dangjianxian felt the same breath of Li Qingxue from him, which was the breath of half step supremacy.


    However, he is already the emperor, so he is not afraid.


    Dangjianxian and jianqingwu, the battle of Jianxiu!


    Jianqingwu broke out a terrible killing style of kendo. As soon as the mysterious meaning of Kendo "ten thousand swords come to Korea" came out, it seemed that all the Kendo in the world would give in. Even the Sword Fairy could hardly resist the supremacy.


    However, dangjianxian is a man who keeps pace with Li Tiannan. His strength is very terrible.


    He also had the profound meaning of kendo. The profound meaning of the two sides collided. Jianqingwu was covered with scars. He left with the master of Tianjian mountain and the army retreated.


    Dangjian immortal holds his head high and looks at the losers leaving without pursuing them. With the long sword in hand, who can fight with him?


    He once lost to Li Qingxue, but he never lost his fighting spirit. It''s normal for him to win or lose. The key is whether he can reach a new high in repeated setbacks?


    "North King City, victory!"


    When Dangjian fairy said it, all the people in Beiwang City cheered and cheered like thunder.


    At the same time, there is a bright light on Dangjian fairy!


    "Today, Laozi is supreme!"


    Dangjianxian''s voice is vast, and a sense of heroism naturally soars to the sky. He wants to see jiuxiao in kendo!


    Boom!


    There is a big sword, breaking the sky, shining, as if, the world is divided into two!


    There are rules, winding heaven and earth, God countless, as if, heaven and earth are moved for him!


    A terror of the will to move forward, from the sky, like countless sword shadow, will cover him!


    Boom!


    The wind is blowing wildly, the will of Kendo is sweeping, the light and will are intertwined, converging, and the law is integrated into it. Like a sashimi, it is engraved on all the will of kendo.


    Man and sword, man and law, law and sword!


    The combination of the three is the supreme Kendo!


    In the North King City, the strong men in the king Kingdom and the emperor Kingdom rushed to the sky and watched the Dangjian immortal enter the supreme level. Their eyes turned red and they were so excited that they could not speak.


    "The Lord of the North King City enters the Supreme Court and drinks for the sword Lord!" The fierce king looked at Dangjian fairy and gave a roar of excited joy. His voice was startled!


    "All members of the North King City, he jianzun!"


    ...


    West King City!


    "The Lord of the North King City enters the Supreme Court and drinks for the sword Lord!"


    A voice from the outside, Yan Bing dance led by the strong are looking to the northeast, and then respond.


    "Xiwangcheng drinks for the sword!"


    "Yan Bingwu drinks for the Lord of the city!"


    ...


    Yanwang City, Xiawang city!


    "Yanwang City, drink for the sword! God bless me in the summer


    "King Xia, drink for the sword! God bless the people of summer


    ...


    South King City!


    All the soldiers who are fighting hard are as excited as the chicken blood!


    "Dang Jian Xian comes to the top! I am in the hot summer, back to the three supreme times! Drink for the sword


    A voice resounded, and the instructor Chen Fusheng, who bathed in blood, was astonishing, and his voice spread all over the world!


    "All the officers and men, the new Supreme is born. We are not afraid to die. Kill!"


    Chen Fusheng, armed with a machete, enters the army. He has killed many heads!


    "All the generals of Nanwang City, congratulations to jianzun!"

 Chapter 912

    North King City, new Supreme.


    These two terms spread in the hot summer like wind. However, the wave of dangjianxian breaking through to the supreme was instantly spread to all the great cities in the world. All the strong people felt the supreme breath.


    A strange supreme breath, from the East!


    As if, the Dragon awakes!


    "Oriental..."


    "Hot summer!"


    "Is it true that this country is so prosperous that new supremacy is constantly born?"


    In the western world, there are countless kings with complex feelings. In fact, there are many half step supreme emperors in the west, but no one has been able to break into the supreme level.


    This step is too difficult.


    Need not only chance, but also talent, after all, a pig, you give him a good chance, there is no way to let him become a dragon, right?


    However, although they are not willing to and do not like the birth of the new Supreme in the hot summer of the East, they have to admit that the birth of the new Supreme belongs to the earth, which is of great help to boost morale!


    "Oriental summer, the birth of a new supreme! All over the world, Congratulations! All the soldiers, follow me to kill the enemy


    In the two great beauty regions, the voice in the king''s city is very loud, and it spreads all over the world. This is intentional. People in the spirit world want to hear it. In this way, people in the spirit world may not be able to bear the pressure in their hearts, and their momentum will weaken and their morale will be low.


    Sure enough, many people were shocked by the spread of this voice. Their bodies were also slightly shocked. In such a second, the war situation changed dramatically.


    Boom!


    The strong fight, win or lose only in a moment, the moment of stiffness, enough to change the outcome.


    The earth''s strong seize the moment of the gap, a moment will be opposite the emperor killed or seriously injured, bang, the emperor''s body burst, there is a strong energy to form a storm, swept away, space is shaking, as if to tear in general.


    In Europe, there are voices coming out from the Royal cities of various countries one after another.


    "Congratulations for Yan Xia! Congratulations to the new supreme! Congratulations to the earth! We must not be weaker than in the hot summer. All our officers and men, kill the enemy and drive them back! "


    There is the roar of the king level strong, although the hot summer is fierce, in fact, they have always been disagreed, or unwilling to agree.


    But on such a big event involving the whole world, their position is absolutely the same.


    There are grudges and grudges, that''s what they do inside the earth!


    After the war, we can continue to be inharmonious and hostile, but now, when the enemy is at present, we can never fight inside!


    The Royal cities of other continents have been uplifted one after another. The birth of a supreme one, especially at this critical moment, can greatly supplement the morale of the whole army!


    ...


    In the hot summer of 21XX, two supreme masters were born successively.


    First of all, Li Tiannan entered the highest position with perfection. Once he entered, he was in a high position, surpassing the level of 70 million.


    When he first entered the Supreme Court, his achievements were extremely brilliant. He fought against Lu Qingyu and the devil emperor.


    I''ve never been defeated!


    Second, Dang Jian Xian, who is also a consummate God, is not known by the world. Most people only know that he is the first person to use sword in hot summer. He is an immortal in kendo.


    On the perception of kendo, no one can match it in the hot summer. Even Kunlun Shen bingrou, the highest inheritor of kendo, can''t match it. It''s a great honor.


    Sword Fairy!


    Now, he proves the truth with his sword. He has become a master in the field!


    The first swordsman in the world!


    In fact, his power value also exceeds 80 million. His talent may not be much worse than Li Tiannan''s.


    The birth of the two supremacies has almost reversed the war situation in summer. In the face of the spirit world, summer has been able to straighten its back and not worry too much.


    After all, the fighting power of the supreme level can be said to be no less than the strongest supreme level in the spirit world.


    Although Lu Qingyu''s strength has exceeded 80 million now, Dang Jianxian and Wang shengxia can also reach more than 80 million by giving them a little time.


    Especially Wang shengxia, now his strength value is close to 80 million. With a little practice and a little effort, he will naturally become the king of 80 million.


    Li Tiannan was "abandoned" and the morale of Dongwang city was low for a time.


    Today, dangjianxian will revive his morale!


    In Beiwang City, there is a bright light reflecting the void, and the sky is extremely bright. Everyone can see the new Supreme coming in the light.


    Many spirit soldiers who attacked the northern King City felt the terrible pressure.


    Supreme.


    This is the real supreme!


    It''s not Li Yefeng''s half step supremacy, fear, which makes their mind tremble. Some of them are afraid, and they step back uncontrollably.


    On both sides of the cheek, there is also sweat sliding down.


    Seeing this, the emperors of the spirit world sighed in their hearts and understood that they could not fight any more today.


    If the war continues, I''m afraid many people will die here. The morale of the soldiers is already very weak, which is not conducive to the war!


    "All troops, retreat!"


    The emperors all gave orders, and then took a cold look at Dangjian fairy. The birth of the new Supreme, holy city, should have known?


    I don''t know what reaction Lu Qingyu will have. Maybe he will have a little action, right?


    Weng! A ray of light, breaking through the sky, tearing the sky, a terrible figure, suddenly came!


    The supremacy swept by like the fury of heaven. A terrible pressure seemed to cover the whole sky. Then, it covered the whole Beiwang city.


    "New Supreme?" The scene of Lu Qingyu stepping on the void, cracking, space breaking, heaven and earth breaking makes people feel extremely scared.


    Dong!


    There was a loud sound, and an invisible wave rippled. The light dissipated in an instant, and the Sword Fairy cut it out with one sword. The sword swept away fiercely, opened the void and separated the heaven and the earth.


    Bang!


    Lu Qingyu''s fingers flicked, and a touch of light leaped like an elf. He collided with the sword. The silent storm appeared and swallowed the sword completely!


    "Congratulations on the supremacy of your territory. Let me congratulate you."


    Lu Qingyu''s face was cold, his voice fell, and a terrible power burst out. He stepped out of the void, and with one step, the void collapsed, and a green awn fell from the sky and cut away at Dangjian fairy.


    The pupil of Dangjian fairy shrank slightly, then he looked solemn, and his whole body burst out. In an instant, he reached the limit. They were all supreme. Why should he be afraid?


    "Chop!"


    There are three terrible sword lights behind Dang Jianxian, and then the three sword lights burst out, startling and flashing!


    Boom!


    The terrible space storm formed, and dangjianxian was shaken back. Lu Qingyu, after all, has exceeded 80 million!


    Although his strength is not weak, he has just entered the Supreme Court and is not used to the supreme way of fighting.


    "New Supreme, you don''t seem as strong as Canglong supreme."


    Lu Qingyu pointed from a distance, and immediately shot out a touch of brilliance. It contained a shocking attack, which was enough to make any emperor''s scalp numb.


    I''m afraid that momentum alone will be enough to kill the peak emperor.


    It''s not the same for a high-ranking person.


    "Hum!"


    Dangjian fairy is a little discontented. The magic sword appears and envelops him. The supreme will merges into it. The terrible sword idea erupts. Boom, the Kendo storm forms a huge black dragon, sweeping away and shaking the world with one sword!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound spread all over the world, and the terrible impact was rampant. The earth was evaporated and disappeared. In the rear of Beiwang City, countless powerful people broke out their power to resist the impact.


    The army of the spirit world retreated rapidly, but some of them were involved in it too late and turned into ashes on the spot, leaving no residue.


    After a dazzling light, a figure came out from the light. When they saw it, their hearts trembled violently. It was... Dangjian fairy!


    The latter is covered in blood, obviously injured. Lu Qingyu seems to be planning to kill him!


    Boom!


    The void trembles. The emperor who wants to catch dangjianxian is immediately shocked to spit blood, and his body is almost broken. Lu Qingyu, once again, attacks the emperor.


    "Lu Qingyu!"


    A voice of deep anger rang out, and Wang shengxia arrived.


    Boom!


    As soon as Wang shengxia appeared, he launched a space attack and directly pulled out the two emperors in the army of the spirit world and threw them into the void space.


    "Yusheng, help me!"


    An emperor opens his mouth in horror, and Lu Qingyu moves very quickly. He breaks through the void for the first time and is ready to save people!


    "Are you in time?" Wang shengxia held his hand, boom, the mouth of space closed, two screams came out!

 Chapter 913

    Poof!


    There was a tearing sound in the void, but no one could see the figure. However, Lu Qingyu opened the space and held an arm.


    I saw the sole of his foot a step, and then, an arm was in his hand, his face, is also gloomy down.


    He died.


    In an instant, two emperors died!


    "Wang shengxia!"


    Lu Qingyu suddenly erupted a terrible power, the sky shook, the earth trembled, and the wind swept away.


    Wang shengxia looked at him indifferently and said coldly, "what are you shouting! Who was the first to attack the emperor


    "You want to die!"


    Lu Qingyu clapped his hand out, and a huge light palm suppressed Wang shengxia fiercely!


    Wang shengxia saw this, a wave of his sleeve, and immediately a red light swept by, and the fierce collision with the palmprint, the storm swept in an instant, Wang shengxia withstood the fierce impact and the strong wind, motionless.


    Lu Qingyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and there is a hidden killing intention in the bottom of his eyes. Wang shengxia is stronger, which is not good news for his spiritual world. He doesn''t want such a world!


    Although he has more than 80 million strength value, but Wang shengxia can also be said to be in hot pursuit.


    Previously, when the demon emperor was still in his holy city, he didn''t worry much about the strengthening of the boundary. But now, he can''t drive the demon emperor. Seeing that Wang shengxia is so strong, he is also very worried.


    Especially Dangjian immortal, his potential is still above Wang shengxia, if Dangjian immortal grows up


    I''m afraid it will be the second Li Tiannan!


    I thought that if I managed to get rid of Li Tiannan, I could buy a lot of time for the spirit world. Now, I''m destroyed by Dangjian fairy.


    "No, I have to kill dangjianxian." Lu Qingyu''s intention to kill is fierce. He can''t stand the powerful boundary. Originally, in the battle of later generations, his spiritual world has been oppressed by the boundary.


    Had it not been for Li Qingxue and Jue Qingdi alone, their spiritual world would have been completely defeated.


    Now, the supreme and the Kingdom, can not continue to distance!


    Wang shengxia frowned slightly. He felt Lu Qingyu''s killing intention. It was aimed at Dangjian fairy!


    "Lu Qingyu, if you want to fight, I''ll be your opponent."


    Boom!


    Wang shengxia''s words fell, and the space was shattered. The terrible impact was sweeping away. Seeing this, Lu Qingyu felt the terrible momentum. Naturally, he did not dare to slack off and immediately raised his hand to fight.


    The two men''s supreme intentions collide fiercely. Wang shengxia always locks his Qi and doesn''t let him have any changes. At this time, the situation of Dangjian immortal is unknown, and he doesn''t know how the injury is. He can only keep Lu Qingyu to avoid Dangjian immortal being killed.


    It''s not easy to give birth to such a new Supreme. There must be no accident!


    "Long Xiao!"


    Wang shengxia blows a fist, and a dragon shadow roars out, with terrible prestige and momentum, as if to shatter the heavens. The terrible supreme intention makes people tremble.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyu looked cold. He immediately stepped on the void, and saw a huge elephant foot suddenly emerge. Stepping on the void, with a thump, the void broke, and a rainbow burst down.


    "Dragon and elephant step on the sky!"


    Lu Qingyu''s indifferent voice resounded, and immediately Hongguang and longying burst together. An extreme storm was formed and ravaged. The space was constantly engulfed, and their bodies regressed at the same time!


    Lu Qingyu suddenly turned around and cut the void in the direction of the North King City!


    "The beginning of the day!"


    It''s a terrible sword light. It''s huge and sharp. It''s like splitting heaven and earth into two and cutting down toward the North King City.


    "Lu Qingyu!"


    A red light suddenly killed, Lu Qingyu didn''t turn his head back. With a wave of his sleeve, he seemed to be easily blocked.


    At this time, many strong people in the North King City are scared. They can''t stop this sword, no one can stop it!


    Under a sword, they will die!


    What''s more, the whole King City must be buried with Dangjian fairy!


    Of course, no one is afraid of death, but, if they die like this, they are not reconciled!


    They also want to kill the enemy and go home to see their families!


    "You don''t deserve to kill me!"


    Boom!


    The sound of Dangjian fairy resounded, and immediately a terrible sword shadow appeared. It collided with the huge sword light. With a bang, the North King City collapsed, and the strong were shocked to spit blood, but none of them died!


    Even the soldiers in the king''s kingdom are not dead!


    After dangjianxian, a huge sword shadow appeared. The infinite sword meaning was like the supreme sword, which made the world''s swordsmen submit. He came from the void, slowly came forward, raised his hand, and fell down with one sword!


    Bang!


    The sword light is broken.


    At this time, he was covered with blood, like black and blue, but he was very energetic, it didn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    "You..."


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes are cold, and he feels the momentum of Dangjian fairy. At this time, Dangjian fairy is very strong.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to drive it. I''m a little used to it now."


    Dang Jian Xian''s momentum is astonishing at this time, and the sword is full of meaning. That''s the supreme meaning!


    The idea of supreme sword exists all the time. Any attack from him will be of supreme level.


    This is the importance of the supreme meaning, and it is different from that under the supreme.


    If you are in Huangjing, no matter how strong you are, you can''t use your martial arts. You can have momentum with a single fist, but you can''t be too powerful.


    An ordinary punch with a strength value of 9 million can only kill more than 9 million points. If you kill the middle and lower emperors, you don''t care about the lower, but if you have a strength value of more than 7 million, it''s not easy to kill them.


    But the supreme is different.


    The highest strength value of 70 million, a random fist, all represent martial arts.


    The killing power is far more than 70 million. There is no supreme person who dares to take a random blow from a supreme person of the same level. Basically, they all need to resist with the supreme intention.


    "It''s boring."


    Lu Qingyu''s pupils changed a lot, and his body moved and disappeared.


    Seeing this, dangjianxian quickly raises his sword and blocks it in front of him. With a bang, dangjianxian is shaken back. Lu Qingyu appears in front of him and keeps his fist position.


    Boom!


    The sky is roaring. The body of dangjianxian is very heavy. When he presses it slightly, his body is a little curved.


    Wang shengxia at this time also shot, the Dragon shadow innumerable, the group of dragons roared out!


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyu''s supreme intention floated. Then a terrible space whirlpool appeared, and the dragons fell into it. But the next moment was a bang. The whirlpool broke, and the dragons burst into the void. Lu Qingyu was shocked back hundreds of meters!


    Wang shengxia stood in front of Dangjian immortal, calmly looked at Lu Qingyu, and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Dangjian fairy naturally understood that this was a question for him, so he laughed and said, "supreme, I feel very cool!"

 Chapter 914

    Lu Qingyu looks at the two people standing in front of him, some speechless, and has a lot of thoughts in his heart. Finally, he thinks deeply and decides to retreat. Wang shengxia is too strong. He wants to kill dangjianxian, which is not realistic.


    After all, it''s too slow. If it was earlier, the result would be different.


    Boom!


    The space crack tears open, Lu Qingyu turns and walks in.


    "To escape?" Wang shengxia asked provocatively.


    Lu Qingyu stood in the space channel, looking back at him with a faint smile: "I really want to stay and fight with you. What do you think is the probability that you two will survive?"


    Wang shengxia''s momentum is surging: "you can try it."


    "There will be a day, but not now." Lu Qingyu said, the space gap slowly healed, and his eyes stayed on dangjianxian for a while, until the space channel was completely closed.


    Dang Jianxian''s wound healed quickly and healed regularly. He didn''t worry about being hurt any more.


    Of course, the law of treatment, there is a certain upper limit, some injuries, or rely on the holy pool.


    "Gone?" Dangjian fairy asked in doubt.


    Wang shengxia nodded, then said: "go, this guy is very strong, also thanks to him, just want to try to kill you, if he really use all his strength, I''m afraid we both have to account here."


    "He''s so strong?" Dangjian fairy was surprised. I just didn''t have this feeling


    "You look down on him. He''s the first one in the spirit world now. How can such a person be weak? I can feel that if this guy goes all out... We''ll both have to die to get him one. "


    "That''s too bad." Dangjian fairy road.


    One for one, one for one, no one can afford to lose.


    "You''ve become the supreme. Now, you''ve made up for Li Tiannan''s vacancy. It''s so terrible that the perfect emperor becomes the Supreme..."


    Wang Sheng Xia sighed, and then his face was full of happy smile. The stronger Yan Xia was, the happier he was.


    "It doesn''t seem to be to my satisfaction." Dang Jianxian is not satisfied. In his opinion, he can become stronger. Unfortunately, he has no chance.


    "You mean the perfection of the whole realm? Don''t be extravagant. The earth and the spirit world can be counted together. These people are the existence of Genesis, which is rare in a hundred years. "


    It''s rare to see in a hundred years on earth, but it''s rare in ten thousand years in the spirit world.


    Boom!


    They were talking when a strong momentum came to the East. They both looked like one coagulation. Wang shengxia almost broke away. However, after carefully perceiving the breath, he was stunned.


    "Xiao Li?"


    The master of this powerful momentum is Li Yefeng. However, to his horror, although Li Yefeng is only the emperor at this time, he has the illusion of facing the enemy.


    It''s incredible!


    "How can this momentum be so terrible?" Dang Jianxian was also a little frightened. He was not as good as Wang shengxia when he first entered the Supreme Court, so he felt that this momentum was even more terrible.


    "It''s really Xiao Li, but he went to the demon world. How did he become so fierce?"


    Wang shengxia was speechless. He was nearly 80 million. He was scared by the breath of an emperor. He was dying!


    "Let''s go to the East King City."


    "Good."


    Dang Jianxian nodded. After he became the supreme, he would no longer be the leader of the North King City. After all, the supreme power should not guard the so-called one city and one place, but the whole summer.


    This is his main duty!


    ...


    East King City, there is a terrible space vortex, like a black hole, deep and incomparable, a straight figure, came out from the vortex, it is Li Yefeng who came back from the demon world.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t change in appearance, but his eyes and breath have changed a lot. The "taste" of breath has not changed, but the "essence" of breath seems to have changed a lot.


    The two armies, who were fighting, suddenly stopped. They all looked up at Li Yefeng. Then they felt the terrible momentum from Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng looked down at the army of the spirit world and the emperors of the spirit world.


    "Again?"


    Li Yefeng whispered, and immediately stepped on the soles of his feet. All the empty emperors were shattered, and blood gushed out of their mouths.


    "What''s going on?"


    The emperor who vomited blood looked at Li Yefeng in disbelief and let all of them get hurt with a random step? What level of power is this? Supreme?


    Even if you are half step supreme, you are not exaggerating, are you?


    "Go away."


    Li Yefeng gave a cold drink, and immediately, a terrible sword fell from the sky. Shua, the sword broke out and swept away. The sword storm tore all the strong, and countless spiritual warriors were wiped out by Li Yefeng!


    Direct human evaporation, as if never appeared in the world.


    "How could..."


    A lot of high-ranking emperor see this, immediately the scalp is fried, this strange way of erasing, no big move, this is too terrible!


    "Back up!"


    The emperor ordered us to attack Dongwang city twice, which ended in failure!


    Li Yefeng''s strength scared them to death.


    Li Yefeng didn''t pursue them. He waved and said, "don''t chase them. Let them go."


    Now, it''s not the time for a showdown.


    Qin Wu was covered with blood, some of his own and some of his enemies. However, his face was normal and he said with a smile: "Captain, you seem to be powerful again."


    "You''re good, too." Li Yefeng smiles, and then falls on the wall of the East King City. Everyone looks at their Lord, and all of them stand up. They are proud!


    This is their city Lord. As soon as he appears, he will directly withdraw the army of the spirit world!


    Li Yefeng looked up and said with a smile, "two elders, let''s have a talk in the city."


    Wang shengxia and dangjianxian come out from the void space at the same time. They look at each other and both of them are shocked by each other.


    The two of them are supreme, as if they are transparent in front of Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng, it seems that something is different!


    East King City, two defeated spirit world!


    The news spread like a gale.


    The city was jubilant, but no one cared about them.


    When it''s time to be happy, it''s time to relax.


    In the hall, the two nobles and the emperors of the East King City all sat down. Qin Muyou and they all stared at Li Yefeng in amazement. From Li Yefeng, they could not feel the unprecedented sharpness in the world.


    At this time, even Li Yefeng''s breath is introverted, as if even his energy has become "low-key".


    "Xiao Li... What have you experienced in the demon world?" Wang shengxia took a look at Li Yefeng with his supreme pupil, but he didn''t see anything. Obviously, the change of Li Yefeng is spiritual.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were full of deep thinking, as if he was recalling something. Everyone was waiting for his answer.


    "I don''t know what to say." Li Yefeng inexplicably said: "it''s a bit like... Watching a long documentary."


    "Documentary?" Dangjianxian frowned slightly. What does that mean?


    Li Yefeng nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s like watching a movie. It''s like watching a movie that records the facts for a long time."


    "What did you get in the demon world?" Wang shengxia is very sharp, his face, become particularly dignified, the change of Li Yefeng, let him have a strong uneasiness.


    At this time, Li Yefeng seems to be a different person. Of course, he is still Li Yefeng of the earth. But is his spiritual level really the same?


    Li Yefeng didn''t respond. He just looked out of the hall, looked towards the door and said, "I''m going to close the gate. If I don''t enter the supreme gate, I won''t leave the gate. Qin Wu, you can take the post of city leader for a while."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall was surprised, and Qin Wu was even more surprised. He said: "Captain, I can''t do it. Master Muyou, he is more suitable than me..."


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "master Muyou, I would like to invite the emperor who has basically reached the upper limit to close the door with me. I don''t know what you mean if you don''t break the supreme one


    Qin Mu you''s heart trembles. Li Yefeng''s words frighten him.


    "Xiao Li, you mean..."


    "I got something interesting in the demon world. Maybe I can help the emperor who reaches the upper limit break into the supreme level."


    "Of course, I can''t guarantee the 100% success rate, but at least, it can increase the probability."


    No matter what, the road to supremacy is not easy!

 Chapter 915

    Li Yefeng took a lot of the emperor away and went to some place to shut up. In the city, there were only some high-ranking emperor, and Qin Wu, who had no contact with the supreme four steps for the time being.


    Qin Wu is the acting Lord of the city. In the absence of Li Yefeng, he will shoulder the responsibility of leading the East King City to resist the army of the spirit world. During this period of time, if Qin Wu is able to walk out of the supreme four small steps, he will also be closed when Li Yefeng leaves the gate.


    Perhaps in the near future, a turning point in the war between the two worlds will appear.


    At night, the cold stars dot, the evening breeze is cool.


    The bright moon is hanging high, the bright moon is covered by dark clouds a little, half the city is bright, half the city is shadow.


    Qin wupan sits at the top of the city, overlooking the direction of the spirit world, with a plain look, a restrained breath, and a hidden edge.


    When the captain leaves, those of them who come out of the holy way mountain will take the lead. They are not allowed to step into the supreme level until they touch the four steps of the supreme.


    I''m afraid it''s the captain''s idea, and it''s also the idea of Zhou and others.


    In this way of thinking, their freedom may be limited.


    "Supreme four steps..." Qin Wu filled his glass with a deep look.


    "Captain, don''t worry, I will step into this level, and I will never disgrace you."


    "Supreme four little steps is a roadblock. How can I do it?"


    Firm and confident voice, gently sounded in the moonlight.


    ...


    Dongwang City, entrance, Mojia village.


    The dragon Yuan sword is inserted upside down in the open space in front of Yijian cottage. The visible golden lines are like countless chains. Taking the dragon Yuan sword as the center, they spread in all directions.


    In front of the thatched cottage, there was a white haired old man. The old man sat there quietly, looking at the gentle light and fog of Longyuan sword, which sheltered Yanxia people.


    All the people are under its protection. There is no weak person in its master, ye wusheng, Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge.


    These three people are saints of their time and generation.


    He is not even qualified to compare with Li Tiannan.


    Long Yuanjian, it''s normal not to admit him.


    At this time, a figure fell not far away, Li Tiannan look micro movement, looked at the past, and then asked: "how come I come here?"


    The figure came and showed his face.


    It''s Li Yefeng.


    "Come and see you." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Oh, when will you say such a disgusting thing? You respect the old and love the young?"


    Li Yefeng saw that his father was still joking. He was helpless and said, "you''re still joking. I''m going to shut up."


    Li Tiannan''s appearance still makes him feel sad. He wants to end the war between the two circles as soon as possible. In this way, he may be able to take back the Qi luck lost in the hot summer from Li Qingxue.


    As long as you get it back, dad will be able to recover, right?


    Li Tiannan''s face slightly coagulated and said, "ready to enter the supreme?"


    "Yes, by the way, master dangjianxian has become supreme."


    Li Tiannan was stunned for a moment, immediately burst out laughing and said: "ha ha, good, very good! This bastard has finally become supreme. His strength should be good, right


    "More than 70 million. It is estimated that if we stabilize it, it will reach 75 million."


    "Not bad, it seems to be perfect."


    Li Tiannan is very happy. He knows the strength and talent of dangjianxian. He believes that this old man will not be weak if he enters the Supreme Court. In this way, his vacancy will be filled.


    "Daddy, when you enter the supreme, you are also perfect, aren''t you? I hear you''re relying on external forces? "


    "Well, I''m better than Dang Jian Xian." Li Tiannan nodded.


    "The same is perfect, isn''t there a difference?"


    "Of course." Li Tiannan nodded: "basically it''s all a million."


    "Does daddy know the difference?"


    "I don''t know, but the stronger the perfection, the stronger it will be."


    "Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge, are they full-scale and advanced


    "According to the records, they are perfect at every level, comparable to the great emperor of the spirit world."


    "Really powerful..." Li Yefeng sighed.


    "Why, do you have the same idea? But I''m afraid it''s too late. You''re already half done. "


    "Maybe." Li Yefeng smiles. Li Tiannan feels that his son''s state of mind has changed a lot. He immediately looks slightly solidified and says, "don''t lose your heart, you boy."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll always be from Yanxia."


    The voice falls, Li Yefeng''s figure disappears.


    There was no sign, as if he had never been here.


    Li Tiannan raised his head and looked at the sky calmly, with infinite emotion in his heart.


    My son has grown up.


    I can''t help my father.


    However, I''m afraid I can''t do anything but support my son


    "Don''t lose... Your perfection must be different from us. In fact, we haven''t reached the limit of the imperial realm, but you have. It''s more difficult for you to enter the supreme realm than us."


    "The transformation of others, when the supreme breaks through the saint, you are not the same. Your transformation is between the emperor and the Supreme... As long as you take this step, your road to the sage will be paved, and the sage will not have any difficulty for you."


    ...


    Kyoto, Qin family.


    Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng, Bei Xianwu, Yu Sheng and Shen bingrou were all called here.


    Once upon a time, the little friends who entered Shengdao mountain together are more powerful now.


    Qin Lishi stood in front of them with a dignified look. A hot wave came. They looked up and saw the figure of the flaming skyscrapers.


    Yan Ferris, with a cold face, fell to the ground and stood with them.


    People''s eyes fell on Qin Lishi. If it wasn''t for Li Yefeng, they couldn''t accept a spirit world person to be with them.


    However, they will also trust those who are chosen by Li Yefeng.


    The flaming Ferris naturally felt their eyes, but there was no emotion on his face.


    "We''re all here, yanmotian. Next we''re going to fight back against the spirit world. If you don''t have the heart, you can quit."


    "There''s nothing I can''t bear." "When they killed my father, when did they ever be kind? There are always some people who need to pay for my father''s death."


    "But I have a request. I can only deal with people in Taigu district. I can''t deal with people in other places. This is my bottom line. Li Yefeng has promised me that he won''t force me to deal with other spirit people who have no conflict."


    "I know that." Qin Lishi nodded: "he also explained that if you want to do it, you can do it. If you don''t want to do it, you will stay on the earth."


    Yan Ferris nodded: "I have no opinion, listen to your arrangement."


    "Good." Qin Lishi nodded, and then said: "zhantian, Nanfeng, you are going to formally enter the war. You are all the most powerful men. You are human nuclear weapons. This time, there is no turning back."


    "You can either avoid going to war, or you can give your life to war. Qin zhantian, as your father, I don''t want white hair to give black hair. I''m just a son like you. To tell you the truth, I''m not willing to let you go."


    "Dad..." Qin zhantian''s nose is sour, his eyes are hot, and his heart is uncomfortable.


    "But I also understand that I am a hot summer man. I really want you to be a shrinking turtle. You will hate me in the future, so I can''t stop you."


    "Nanfeng, I''m your uncle. The Qin and Chu families have a deep relationship. We are friends of the world. Before your father died, he entrusted you to me. I don''t want you to go to war."


    Chu Nanfeng was silent. He understood and understood everything.


    However, he is a descendant of the song of Chu. The song of Chu sacrificed himself to create such an era, not to let his descendants hide in the warm rear.


    The spirit world launched a general attack. The front line was tight and the situation was critical.


    It''s time for the strong to settle in!

 Chapter 916

    Spirit world.


    "The air movement of the boundary, why not decay."


    "It is clear that Yusheng has taken away a quarter of the air transportation in the hot summer. With the weight of the hot summer on the earth, does the loss of air transportation have no effect on the earth?"


    Kui Zun and others are unbelievable. They can''t imagine what kind of world this is.


    Dangjianxian, the new Supreme. Moreover, the strength value of more than 70 million, that strength is just against the sky.


    Kui Zun, for the first time, felt the fear of the earth!


    In the past, even in the face of Li Tiannan and Li Yefeng, two peerless figures, they didn''t have such a sense of fear, but now they can''t. recently, one after another, the earth''s good things have fallen on their heads, so they can''t help thinking more!


    Lu Qingyu''s face is calm. What Kui Zun said is not unreasonable.


    Wang shengxia''s strength is catching up with him.


    Before that, it was impossible.


    When he first fought with Wang shengxia, he was very calm, but this time, there was no way to kill from Wang shengxia.


    He''s really worried.


    Boom!


    In the holy city, a terrible sword will suddenly rises. Lu Qingyu looks slightly solidified, then moves and comes to Li Qingxue''s seclusion place.


    Li Qingxue opened her eyes slowly.


    Momentum, suddenly natural, there is a flawless will to send out, Lu Qingyu mood a little excited, this is... Perfect emperor!


    Li Qingxue, it''s so fast!


    "Yes, master." After Li Qingxue opens her eyes, her eyes are calm, but there is still a ray of respect in the bottom of her eyes, which is left for Yu Sheng. Anyway, Yu Sheng is her master.


    There should be respect, there should be respect.


    "Going out?" Lu Qingyu asked.


    If Li Qingxue leaves the pass at this time, he may be able to sweep the border, and the war between the two circles may be over.


    "No, I can''t get out yet." Li Qingxue shook her head: "master, on top of perfection, there is" perfection ". Do you know that master?"


    Lu Qingyu''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He immediately said in a voice, "have you... Touched perfection?"


    Li Qingxue nodded: "I can clearly feel that I have not reached the upper limit, I can go further, I don''t want to be so simple into the supreme."


    In her eyes, the perfect emperor is still "simple.".


    If this is spread out, it is estimated that it will frighten the emperor to death. After all, too many emperors can''t even reach 9.5 million.


    Lu Qingyu was also a little shocked. He only saw the perfect imperial realm in history books.


    He never thought that in his time, someone could reproduce this level!


    Lu Qingyu said, "I''ll take you to a place. Whether you can step into perfection depends on your own."


    "Good." Li Qingxue nodded, but she was looking forward to it. Sure enough, there are many secrets in the world. If she didn''t realize it, she would step into the supreme level.


    In this way, she may be thrown away by Li Yefeng.


    She believes that Li Yefeng will also notice this, so she can''t give up this road.


    The road to perfection!


    Lu Qingyu came to the main hall and said to Kui Zun, "I''ll take Li Qingxue away. The spirit world will be handed over to you for the time being. The attack on the territory can''t stop. This policy can''t be changed until I come back."


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Kui Zun''s light way.


    ...


    Lu Qingyu and Li Qingxue come to a desolate and uninhabited mountain. Here, there are no wild animals, only trees and forests. It''s like a primeval forest, and it''s an ancient forest without any living beings.


    However, after stepping into the mountains, Li Qingxue felt an extraordinary breath, this is, saint!


    "Where is this?" Li Qingxue asked.


    "The most taboo place in the spiritual world is that there is no forbidden area for the existence of any ordinary creatures. Only the masters of the holy city can get the key and be qualified to open it."


    "After opening, only one person can be brought in. This is the most important place in the whole spiritual world, more important than the saint heaven."


    Li Qingxue looked surprised and said, "is there such a place? I''ve never heard of it before."


    "Of course, you can''t have heard of it. Even I got the key only after I got the approval of the holy city, and then I got a certain understanding of it after I was" filled with memory. "


    "Well, where is it? Is it still in the realm of spirit?"


    "Of course, it''s part of the spirit world in itself."


    In a flash, Lu Qingyu crossed the mountains and came to the center of the sea of trees. An ancient pavilion, which was not sure how high it was, went through the clouds. It seemed that it was connected with the sky.


    The ancient pavilions exude a sacred atmosphere, and Li Qingxue feels a faint pressure when he sits majestically.


    At the entrance to the bottom of the pavilion, there is a plaque with three ancient characters.


    Li Qingxue couldn''t recognize it because it was written hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    "I don''t know how to read these three words if it''s not for" memory pouring. "


    "I''ve been in this one, but I can''t get to the top because I''m not talented enough. Maybe you can do it." Lu Qingyu looked at the ancient pavilion and saw infinite awe in his eyes.


    "The most real part of the spirit world is in this pavilion. Girl, I don''t know what kind of thoughts you will have and what kind of changes will take place after you understand the real spirit world, but I hope you can always remember that you are a spirit world person, and your body is bleeding with the blood of the spirit world."


    "I wrote it down."


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes were deep and respectful, and then slowly said, "this is the place where the sage king lived in the past. In the history of the spiritual world, there were six sage kings, the first, the founder of the great emperor."


    "The second emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Third, the great Hongmeng."


    "Fourth, the limitless emperor."


    "Fifth, taixuan Tianzun."


    "The sixth is the" Honghuang Taizu "who fought with Qin Feiyang and Chuge from the border to his death decades ago."


    "They are witnesses of the development, evolution and evolution of the whole spiritual world."


    "So, this is where the saints of all ages lived?"


    "Yes." Lu Qingyu nodded.


    Lu Qingyu took out a gold seal. There was a light in the seal and it fell on the door. With a creak, the door opened and Lu Qingyu said, "go, there''s something you want in it. I hope you can reach the top."


    "Yes, I went."


    Li Qingxue''s body moved, and she entered it in a flash.


    When the gate closed, Lu Qingyu looked slightly moved and immediately murmured, "I hope the sages can help you. Perfection lies in your heart and nature. Only those who can pass through your heart and nature can create a" perfect imperial realm. "


    ...


    After entering the pavilion, Li Qingxue found that it was very bright and empty. She wondered whether the first floor was empty or the whole pavilion was empty?


    She went up to the second floor. On the second floor, he saw many bookshelves, each full of books.


    However, these bookshelves are classified, and the contents of each bookshelf are clearly marked.


    "Honghuangli 1-100 years, the history of the power structure of the spiritual world?"


    Li Qingxue noticed that one of the bookshelves was marked with such a font. This is the time of Honghuang Taizu, which is the closest time to them. In fact, it is still Honghuang calendar now.


    Because, no new sage was born.


    Is this the history of the first hundred years of the Honghuang calendar?


    Below, there are the memorabilia of Honghuang calendar in a hundred years.


    Li Qingxue hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and took down the history of the power structure of the spirit world.


    She opened the first page, and the first one in the catalogue was the holy city.


    "Is this the true history of the spirit world?" Li Qingxue glanced at the catalog suspiciously.


    A moment later, she read the introduction of the Holy City: "taixuan calendar 68921 years, taixuan Tianzun sitting."

 Chapter 917

    Li Qingxue slowly closed the ancient books in her hand. Her heart was calm. It was just a book about history. It was very common and nothing special.


    However, I don''t know what happened, she was attracted, a kind of impulse to read the whole pavilion book, suddenly occupied her consciousness.


    In this way, she stayed in this pavilion for countless days and nights, day after day, the external affairs seemed to have nothing to do with her, her mind, all focused on these history books.


    She read eagerly and flipped frantically, as if she wanted to put the whole history of the spiritual world in her mind. She could not stop this "desire.".


    Time flowed by, reading these books, she almost forgot the existence of time.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. Li Qingxue has come to the 48th floor. She doesn''t know how high it is and whether it''s above the clouds, but she doesn''t care.


    She is still looking at these books, but when she enters the 50th floor, there is no so-called bookshelf.


    Yes, just one crystal ball after another, her face. However, the marks of these crystal balls are the same as those of bookshelves.


    "Emperor Hongmeng." Li Qingxue picked up one of the crystal balls. This is the age of Hongmeng emperor.


    "Unconsciously, have you seen the great Hongmeng..."


    This is the third great emperor and the third sage king of the spirit world!


    Before this, they were the founding emperor and the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, those two were even more prominent. In the whole history, they were absolutely superior to the others.


    In terms of merit, none of them can compare with each other. It can be said that the sages and kings behind them inherited the spiritual world under their shadow.


    Li Qingxue began to understand the era of emperor Hongmeng, and it was countless days and nights that passed.


    One day, Li Qingxue noticed that there is a crystal ball, which seems to be different from others. What''s the difference?


    First of all, the appearance of the crystal ball is a little more symbolic.


    The second is the breath. This crystal ball has an inexplicable breath, which is stronger than other crystal balls. It can be understood that the breath of saints is stronger.


    He looked at the label and it was blank!


    "No labels?" Li Qingxue is a little surprised. This is the first time that she sees something that is not marked. What''s the matter?


    "Is there a big difference?"


    Li Qingxue began to interpret it. As a result, a bright purple light came out of the ball. In an instant, it enveloped her. Then, an invisible suction seemed to suck her whole person in. She felt a strong pain of tearing.


    However, this feeling lasted for a short time, and then disappeared.


    A strong breath of energy, towards her face, she suddenly opened her eyes, found that he had appeared in a forest over!


    Her eyes were astonished. At this time, there was an extremely powerful sage''s prestige in the distance. However, because she did not experience it personally, she was not deterred.


    But even so, she still felt the terror of Saint''s authority!


    "Is this a true picture record, left by the sage?"


    She already knew that the name of Hongmeng great was mahagama, mahagama. She just knew it!


    At that time, Master Lu Qingyu came and wanted to kill Li Yefeng. Later, Li Tiannan appeared and threw out a dagger. After the dagger split, it turned into the super saint of the earth, Qin Feiyang.


    After that, Qin Feiyang fought with mahagama!


    "This is the record of that war!" Li Qingxue knows that her present position is the saint''s day, where the saint lives!


    At this time, the saints are on a mountain, fighting with Qin Feiyang and others in this era of endless time and space.


    Mahagama uses his powerful means to collide with Qin Feiyang in endless time and space. His face is extremely cold. Beside him, several other saints have been defeated!


    Watching from this distance is totally different from the feeling at that time.


    "Crossing time and space, fighting with the modern, that''s the sage!"


    Li Qingxue whispered. Finally, he saw a blood light running away, and a huge explosion rang through the whole Saint heaven.


    Mahagama''s hands closed the connection with this era!


    Picture, freeze!


    Li Qingxue thought that she would be sent back like this. Unexpectedly, a figure appeared quietly beside her.


    "Little girl, I''ve seen you."


    Li Qingxue was startled and quickly stepped back. Then, her pupils contracted violently and her heart trembled!


    Mahagama!


    "Li, Li Qingxue has seen Hongmeng the great!"


    Rao is as proud as Li Qingxue. In the face of one of the strongest people in the history of the spirit world, he is still nervous.


    "Don''t be polite." Mahagama stopped and said, "are you the spirit girl in the holy way mountain?"


    "Exactly."


    "Good talent, better than me." Mahagama looked up and down, then said with a smile.


    "I dare not. The great emperor is a real peerless man."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. I''m not a narrow-minded person who can''t tolerate future generations to surpass me. Little girl, your talent is so strong that you should come here for perfection?"


    Li Qingxue hesitated for a moment, or nodded: "yes, I noticed that consummation is not the end, so I want to go further and reach the real limit."


    "So..." he nodded, and then said, "if you can notice that you haven''t reached the end, it means that your talent is really perfect."


    "But don''t worry. Sit down and tell me something about your time. I''ve been waiting for such a long time, and finally someone qualified to open this record has come."


    With a wave of mahagama''s hand, Li Qingxue appears in front of a simple wooden house, a small bridge and flowing water, with a fresh flavor.


    This is where... Saint Wang lives?


    Mahagama immediately transformed the tea table into a cup of tea and invited Li Qingxue to take a seat.


    After a short adaptation, Li Qingxue is no longer formal.


    "In our time..."


    Li Qingxue told him everything she knew, which was a long time.


    Mahagama listened quietly.


    "Holy God, it''s gone?" When mahagama heard this, his whole body froze.


    "It''s Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge. They are too rebellious. In the war decades ago, Honghuang Taizu tried his best, but he could only die together. Other saints also tried their best."


    "It''s hard to change the end of the destruction of the holy heaven. After that, most of the supreme also died. The spirit world only has a few supreme, and so does the earth."


    "There are two saints who are still alive, frozen at the two poles, but one seems to have completely disappeared not long ago."


    "Qin Feiyang, Chu song." Mahagama looks dignified. These two names are too profound for him.


    The former, needless to say, was separated from him by an endless battle of time and space. Although he did not try his best, he could still see that Qin Feiyang was very terrible.


    As for the song of Chu, he also fought, also fighting across time and space, his strength is not much worse than Qin Feiyang!


    I didn''t expect that these two were masters and apprentices!


    "That is to say, my spiritual world has now fallen into a disadvantage?"


    "No, but we are very passive because of the defeat in Mount Sainte."

 Chapter 918

    The defeat of Shengdao mountain makes Lu Qingyu, the current leader of the spiritual world, feel endless pressure. He puts all his hopes on Li Qingxue and gives her all the resources and even the pavilion.


    This shows that the next spiritual leader will be Li Qingxue.


    At this time, Li Qingxue did not have this consciousness. When Lu Qingyu handed over the holy city to her, she naturally understood.


    After listening to Li Qingxue''s "story", mahagama pondered for a long time. Why does he still exist?


    At the beginning, he had already said that Qin Feiyang''s name would be handed down in the history of the spiritual world. In fact, every generation of sage king has engraved this name in his heart.


    They have been waiting for a strong enemy named Qin Feiyang. Every sage king keeps this secret and quietly waits for some day in the future.


    Later, the limitless emperor waited for tens of thousands of years. Without waiting, he realized that this was not a strong enemy he could meet.


    Therefore, the later emperor taixuan continued to wait. He looked far away all day long, waiting for the invincible and powerful man who had been handed down from ancient times in the highest place.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t wait. After that, there will be Honghuang Taizu.


    Honghuang Taizu is also guarding this pavilion, waiting for the arrival of Qin Feiyang.


    Finally, he waited.


    He realized that the source of disaster in the spirit world had appeared.


    He called all the saints together for the first time.


    If you want to use the power of all saints to break through the earth, as long as you destroy the earth, there will be no danger in the spirit world.


    Life is natural and stable.


    This is the reason for the war against the earth after the invasion of the spirit world.


    In fact, there was no war at the beginning, because Honghuang Taizu''s idea was to use the army of saints to directly crush the border and sweep the whole earth. He did not believe that so many saints would not be able to deal with the earth.


    "I''ll show you there."


    Li Qingxue was stunned for a moment and asked, "go to your time and have a look?"


    "It''s not my time."


    Mahagama shook his head and looked at tianwai: "it''s the time of Honghuang Taizu. Let''s go and see how Qin Feiyang entered the spirit world decades ago."


    Li Qingxue''s heart trembled, and her expression was solemn.


    Go and have a look at the Jihad?


    Boom!


    The roar of heaven and earth, a Sanskrit like impact, shakes Li Qingxue''s eardrum, her head is a little dizzy, just feel that heaven and earth seem to be in disorder, heaven is not heaven, earth is not earth, heaven is earth, earth is heaven, yin and yang are in disorder, time and space reverse!


    Li Qingxue almost cried out in pain because her body was torn. Fortunately, mahagama wrapped her with a warm light, which made her calm again.


    Li Qingxue saw that all the scenes around him were passing quickly, which were countless pictures!


    "This is..."


    "Where the rules of time and space converge, everything around you is the river of space and time. These pictures are the history of the spiritual world."


    "Amazing..."


    Li Qingxue can not describe the mood at the moment, too shocked, sage, can reverse the time?


    "Saints can''t reverse time, but they can break the boundary between time and space for a short time. That''s why I came to your holy mountain in ancient times."


    "Can every saint do it?"


    "Of course not. To achieve this level, we need at least 2.5 billion saints." Mahagama smiles, and suddenly his arm swings, and the picture stops.


    Then, he takes Li Qingxue into the picture.


    It''s a lot of mountains, very few plains.


    "Where is this?" Li Qingxue asked.


    "In your opinion, this is the birthplace of Dongwang city and the first opening to connect with that hot summer."


    Mahagama looked indifferently at a mountain not far away. There was a bright light falling from the sky, similar to the aurora.


    Sacred and taboo.


    Click.


    At this time, a broken voice sounded, Aurora like a glass screen, split.


    After that, a huge whirlpool appeared, a figure, with a look of doubt, entered the spirit world.


    Li Qingxue''s pupil shrinks violently, and immediately says in horror: "Qin Feiyang!"


    It''s true that the figure coming out of the broken light curtain is Qin Feiyang who had a hand with mahagama.


    At this time, Qin Feiyang, with black hair and middle-aged appearance, was calm and introverted, but inadvertently exuded a strong breath of terror. He was wearing a completely different dress from the spirit world.


    "Well?"


    After Qin Feiyang entered the spirit world, he looked in the direction of mahagama and Li Qingxue. He frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Who?" Qin Feiyang gave a sharp drink.


    Li Qingxue is shocked, Qin Feiyang, can you see them?!


    "Don''t worry." Mahagama was as steady as a mountain. Without any action, he said faintly, "it''s just the powerful intuition of the sage king. We don''t participate in this history. Now we are watching this era with the vision of God."


    "So he can''t see us, let alone fight us."


    Qin Feiyang looked puzzled and immediately murmured, "is it my illusion?"


    Shua!


    His figure fell on the mountain peak, and then looked at his arms: "what a powerful force, entering this world, I have become young. What''s the matter? What''s more, I was able to fly like a mythical figure. "


    Qin Feiyang took a deep breath. Suddenly, the rich rules converged towards him. The mountains seemed to have been sucked dry, and they directly "grew against each other.".


    Heaven and earth, shaking.


    Because he took in too many laws of heaven and earth.


    Qin Feiyang quickly hid.


    "Shit, it''s going to take a little time to get used to it."


    Qin Feiyang scolded, then found a cave and lived in it.


    "I found another world? I''m so awesome. " Qin Feiyang looked at the aurora curtain in the cave, and then said with emotion.


    "I can feel the breath of many people in the East... It seems that people in this world are not very strong?"


    Qin Feiyang''s eyes twinkled, immediately rubbed his chin, thought for a while, and said: "if I beat down this planet, can I not be the overlord of this planet?"


    "Tut Tut, what''s the point of being king? Look at us, ruling a planet directly, dorahon!"


    Qin Feiyang made fun of him, then turned his eyes to the sky and whispered, "it''s a pity... It doesn''t seem to be so smooth."


    Boom!


    Three holy lights come, and three spiritual sages appear on the mountains. They look at the aurora sky and show their dignified color.


    One of the sages said, "cracks in space!"


    "How can there be cracks in space? What''s going on?" The second saint''s eyes were shocked.


    The third sage said, "I notice that there is a residual breath of saints in this crack. Moreover, at the other end of the crack, there seems to be a completely different rule and breath from our world!"


    "The sage of the alien world!"


    The three saints exclaimed at the same time, and then one of them said, "the situation is serious. We must tell Honghuang holy king immediately."


    An alien saint, entered the spiritual world!


    ...


    Li Qingxue looked at Qin Feiyang hiding in the cave and asked, "why didn''t the three saints find Qin Feiyang?"


    They are so close to Qin Feiyang!


    "Qin Feiyang is a" sage king "with more than two billion strength. These are all" early saints "with less than 500 million strength. How can the weakest group of saints find Qin Feiyang?"


    "Shengjun..." Li Qingxue whispered.


    "Moreover, Qin Feiyang is very good at hiding his breath. Even if he is a saint, it is difficult to find his breath." Mahagama.


    Li Qingxue nodded, and then looked at the three sages discussing there, while Qin Feiyang was staring at them in the cave not far away.


    I''m afraid these three saints will never dream that one day they will be watched and can''t be found!

 Chapter 919

    The three saints left.


    After they left, Qin Feiyang came out of the cave. He looked at the broken crack with a dignified look. Then he left a mark here, and then he turned and left.


    Li Qingxue looked at the direction he was going and said in doubt: "what is he going to do? Do you want to lurk in the spirit world? "


    Mahagama said, "maybe he wants to understand the world."


    "Shall we follow?"


    "Of course, I''m very interested in this earthman." Mahagama said faintly: "moreover, you also need to know him. Your two wars have a lot to do with him."


    Li Qingxue said: "what''s the use of knowing? The war has been going on to this extent."


    "No, you need to understand that the war must have a purpose, otherwise it can''t last so long."


    As soon as the picture turns, Li Qingxue and mahagama come to a city. Li Yefeng has pretended to be a mute and lives in the city. He changes into the clothes of the spirit world and walks around the city. In such a big city, it is impossible for anyone to notice that there is a stranger in the city.


    Mahagama looked at Qin Feiyang drinking the world''s wine and eating the world''s meat and food, with deep thinking in his eyes.


    Qin Feiyang, is he really accepting the world? He didn''t kill people, he didn''t do anything reckless.


    It''s like living here like people in this world.


    One day later, Qin Feiyang has become one with the people in the restaurant. Although he is dumb, it is obvious that most ordinary people are kind-hearted, no matter in the spiritual world or the earth.


    He didn''t know the word of the spirit world, so he learned something from the people in this world through the comparison.


    They were all harmless things, so the bartender didn''t care and told him everything.


    It''s just that the communication between the two people is a bit exhausting.


    Li Qingxue looked at Qin Feiyang so hard to communicate with the spirit world, coldly said: "hypocrisy, he clearly wants to conquer the spirit world, rule the world."


    "You are wrong." Mahagama shook his head: "he really does not have any malice. He is deciphering the spiritual world. He wants to understand, learn, recognize and know the world!"


    "The rule he said is just a kind of ridicule. It doesn''t really mean that."


    "Then why are there two wars?" Li Qingxue looked scornful: "if he is really so kind and gentle, the war between the two worlds should not exist!"


    Mahagama didn''t speak any more. Although Li Qingxue''s tone was not good, what he said was right. If Qin Feiyang was as kind as he saw now, there would be no war between the two worlds.


    "Keep looking."


    As soon as mahagama opened his mouth, he suddenly changed his face. Then he waved his sleeve and appeared in another place. This is Zhongzhou, Tianshu!


    Tianshu Baichao district!


    A big man with a big body and blonde hair steps in the void. Under one foot, the void collapses. A dynasty with a population of one million will disappear!


    There is a chill in mahagama, saint!


    This is a saint of the earth!


    And this earth saint, in the spirit world, slaughters the living beings!


    "Presumptuous!"


    A dynasty was directly evaporated from the human world, and millions of people were killed in an instant, which caused public anger. In the hundred dynasties area, countless emperors rushed to the sky and surrounded the white blonde man.


    However, in the face of so many emperors, the great man just showed a sarcastic look!


    Then he said a strange thing, and after he died, he snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    When the rules of heaven and earth came, they burst apart. All the emperors directly cracked their bodies, and the spirits of the emperors also burst out and died thoroughly!


    Mahagama''s eyes are colder. It turns out that not only Qin Feiyang has entered the spiritual world, but also other earth people have entered the spiritual world at the same time. However, unlike him, the earth people and the world have started killing.


    It seems that I really intend to rule the world!


    Li Qingxue eyes gradually cold, this matter, she did not know!


    It turns out that in the past, there were saints of the earth who slaughtered indiscriminately in the spiritual world!


    "Have you ever seen such a man?" Asked mahagama.


    "Yes, such people can be seen everywhere in Europe and America." Li Qingxue''s cold way.


    Mahagama no longer spoke. At this time, the sky broke and the supreme came in the supreme heaven.


    "Sage?"


    After the supreme appeared, their faces changed!


    None of them is weak. They are more than 90 million!


    Seeing this, the white and blonde Saint took a look at them, and then said something that no one could understand, and directly attacked the supreme.


    Boom!


    The supreme just wanted to fight back. As a result, the infinite road came and sealed all their strength. Then a bright beam of light fell and enveloped them.


    They smash directly into nothingness.


    A few over 90 million sovereigns died in an instant.


    Boom!


    In Baichao District, many imperial dynasties were directly destroyed by the big men with blond hair. There was a kind of abnormal pleasure in his eyes. His expression was exaggerated, as if he had found the joy of life at this time.


    Bang! Bang!


    The body of a great man explodes, and their supreme intention appears directly in the void. However, this big man with blonde hair starts to erase their supreme intention directly.


    The most important thing in the kingdom is the seal of the king.


    The emperor is the soul of the emperor.


    Supreme, nature is supreme.


    If the supreme will never die, it will be reborn!


    If the supreme intention is erased, it means that you are dead.


    There is no possibility of rebirth!


    This means, can be called ruthless!


    However, just when he was planning to continue to kill, there was a golden light coming. Then, a great golden handprint directly broke the distance between time and space, and smashed the golden earth Saint into the ground!


    The sound of earth shattering resounds all around, and countless dynasties in Baichao District feel fear!


    The terrible earthquake swept away, and the whole Tianshu area seemed to be destroyed.


    The light of the holy way fell directly into the smoke. With a bang, it penetrated the body of the white and blonde saint, and the blood flowed out. The body of the saint was entangled by countless runes, and the saint gave a miserable roar.


    An old sage comes.


    The momentum is even more terrible. As soon as he appears, heaven and earth seem to be still, and time seems to stop flowing.


    "The evil of the alien world, kill my spiritual world, it''s time to kill!"


    Bang!


    Through the earth saint''s lightsaber, light everywhere, and then instantly tear his body, leaving only the spirit of the saint!


    The old Saint of the spirit world showed his hatred. He came from the saint''s heaven and needed a little time. However, such a little time led to the killing of millions of souls.


    He''s guilty!


    As sages, they don''t do a good job in protecting all living beings. They are ashamed of their ancestors!


    "Death


    The old sage was about to kill. Suddenly, a terrible thing broke the void and flew towards him. He felt the terrible power contained in it. His face became very ugly!


    "What is that?" The voice of the old sage''s anger resounded through the sky!


    ...


    "Do you know what that is?" Mahagama''s face was solemn. He felt the terrible energy fluctuation from that thing.


    Like, can destroy the general!


    "Nuclear bombs." Li Qingxue took a deep breath and said, "it''s the most advanced killing weapon in the territory at present."


    The earth has a knowledge of the spirit world, and the spirit world naturally has a certain understanding of the earth.


    "It''s very dangerous. Although it can''t hurt the saints, it can cause a fatal blow to the living beings in the spiritual world." Mahagama said solemnly.


    Li Qingxue said: "yes, it''s really dangerous, and on the boundary, it seems that there is a large number of such things."


    Boom!


    The flying nuclear weapon suddenly exploded, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up. Then, the bright light outlined a cuboid, which enveloped all the impact and thick clouds, and blocked all the power.


    However, with this opportunity, the white and blonde sage also fled away.


    Mahagama said in a deep voice, "I understand why there are two wars."


    Li Qingxue was silent, but there was a sudden color in her Fengmu.


    She, too, understood.


    Because this slaughter angered the saints in the spirit world.


    The death of millions of living beings, Honghuang Taizu, where can we tolerate it?!

 Chapter 920

    Sure enough, after the threat of nuclear weapons disappeared, the old sage looked down at the flat ground. Originally, there was a royal palace here.


    In the past, it was all on the Loess plain. In a flash, millions of people died out. He didn''t know how to report to Honghuang Taizu.


    The death of dozens of emperors and the death of several supreme people caused quite a stir.


    For the first time in thousands of years, the spiritual world has lost so much!


    Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!


    As the old sage left, mahagama sighed, "it turned out that it was such a slaughter that started the war."


    Li Qingxue said: "the cognition I have accepted is that the people in the earth are cruel and merciless. They kill the living beings in the spirit world. At the beginning, the cause of the war was because the people in the earth killed us in the spirit world."


    "Now it seems that this is true. They have not been wronged!"


    Mahagama nodded and said, "go back and see Qin Feiyang."


    Having witnessed the demise of millions of living beings, Li Qingxue is even more disgusted and resentful of the land boundary. He actually doesn''t want to see Qin Feiyang''s experience.


    "Qin Feiyang is different from this great killing sage. He should not be that kind of person. If there is a turning point in the war between the two worlds, it must be from him. You need to understand the enemy in order to strike the enemy effectively."


    Mahagama naturally saw her emotion and immediately pacified her.


    Li Qingxue didn''t say anything. With a wave of mahagama, they returned to Qin Feiyang.


    Qin Feiyang is still in the restaurant. The memory and learning ability of the sage have gone against the sky for a long time, but it''s only two days. Qin Feiyang has been able to communicate, although with a little accent.


    It''s more convenient to be able to communicate. He''s like a normal spirit man, eating, drinking and having fun here.


    And bought a lot of books, as well as the circulation of history books in the spirit world.


    "They are also saints and come from the same world, but their style is totally different." Mahagama sighed.


    One is the most natural attitude to integrate into their world and group.


    One with the most domineering attitude, to kill their world.


    Totally different attitudes and ways give people different feelings.


    It is these two completely different ways that make the killing gesture easier to be noticed by the saints in the spirit world.


    If Qin Feiyang''s attitude was first discovered by the sages of the spiritual world, would it be possible for the two worlds to live in peace and develop?


    Not today''s war?


    It can only be said that all this is predestined!


    The wheel of history, rolling forward, the key gear, has also played an important role, in this way, pushing the historical vehicle, moving and developing in a direction!


    Nature is a pity.


    Li Qingxue looks at Qin Feiyang''s intimate chat with the people in the spirit world. She is very peaceful.


    Her mood, unexpectedly also is some moves, this man, is really different.


    After Li Yefeng entered the spirit world, he was also like this. He integrated with the spirit world and became one with the spirit world people.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long.


    A dozen saints came from heaven and came to the spiritual world.


    The holy city greets them, and then the oracle of a saint spreads all over the world!


    "Now in the spiritual world, there are suspected alien creatures sneaking in. Please strictly screen and investigate them in all States and cities."


    "If you find it, you should report it as soon as possible. You can''t do it easily."


    This is an order from the holy city, and it''s very strict.


    As soon as the order is given, the whole territory will be closed.


    All the cities, big or small, are closed, but they can''t get in or out.


    Qin Feiyang is also the first time to detect something wrong, but he can''t get out. If he insists on going out of the city at this time, he will be exposed.


    What''s the reason for an ordinary order that no small city dare not disobey?


    It''s the oracle that carries the will of the sage.


    Everyone knows that this is the will of the saints.


    Moreover, the four words "alien creatures" are like a heavy hammer, which smashes on the hearts of all spiritual beings.


    Qin Feiyang''s face was very dignified. If he had been, no one would have cared about him. However, as soon as this order was issued, many people would have noticed him.


    This is Qin Feiyang''s third day in the spirit world.


    He didn''t expect that in just three days, he had been mastered the information of his entering the world.


    Where on earth is exposed?


    He never understood!


    "He''s leaving." The light way of mahagama.


    Li Qingxue said: "he''s leaving at this time. Isn''t he exposing himself?"


    "It''s no use. He knows better than anyone. Every city has blocked the exit. It''s only a matter of time before we find him."


    "Instead of waiting passively, it''s better to take the initiative to leave. In this way, you can still take the initiative."


    Li Qingxue said, "he can''t escape."


    How can so many saints escape from heaven?


    "Don''t you know whether he escaped or not?"


    Li Qingxue was stunned for a moment, and immediately kept silent. Yes... According to the history she knew, Qin Feiyang escaped.


    Moreover, Qin Feiyang also killed six saints in their spiritual world.


    Boom!


    Qin Feiyang''s breath of terror broke out and left.


    "Stop!"


    The Lord of the city is so angry that he wants to catch up.


    Qin Feiyang glances back. Bang, the city master immediately falls from the air, spits blood, and looks at Qin Feiyang leaving in horror.


    "Saint... Saint!"


    He was shocked, and his eyes were frightened. With one look in his eyes, he was seriously injured.


    It''s just, why didn''t the saint kill himself?


    That''s something he didn''t understand until he died.


    However, Li Qingxue and mahagama look at Qin Feiyang in silence.


    Qin Feiyang is different from the big man with white and golden hair.


    Qin Feiyang didn''t kill at will, even if he was a weak five grade city leader.


    It''s just hurting him!


    "Sage bearing." Mahagama gave a dumb smile, not to mention Qin Feiyang. If such a weak warrior offended them, they would be killed.


    However, Qin Feiyang did not care.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to increase the killing.


    Li Qingxue also has a complicated face.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky shaking, there are six golden light, from the distance from the convergence!


    Go after Qin Feiyang!


    It''s just six saints!


    What''s more, they are all "fighting saints"!


    More than 500 million saints!


    Chu Sheng, Dou Sheng, Sheng Jun.


    Three divisions of saints!


    More than 1.2 billion is the king!


    Mahagama with Li Qingxue easy to catch up.


    Qin Feiyang, heading for the entrance to the spirit world, galloped all the way.


    However, there are several saints in front of him, blocking Qin Feiyang''s way!


    Qin Feiyang''s face changed slightly, and he said, "how can you get so many powerful characters? Any one of them is too fierce!"


    Shua!


    Qin Feiyang stopped because there were six saints behind him and four saints in front of him.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth, as if to collapse in general!


    Four Saints, equally cold, come forward and lock Li Yefeng.


    "Damned alien saint!" One of the saints stares at Qin Feiyang coldly, his tone is cold!


    Qin Feiyang, who had mastered the language of the spirit world, was stunned for a moment and said: "I have no malice here. Please don''t blame me. If there is any misunderstanding, I will compensate you for it..."


    Boom!


    In the rear, there is the power of sages, which is like a river from heaven!


    Qin Feiyang''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "your sister, can''t listen to people?"


    "Kill me seven million living beings in the spirit world, this account, can''t just forget it, death!"


    The six saints who came after them were burning with anger in their hearts. They didn''t hide their intention to kill them!


    Qin Feiyang vomited blood: "who the hell killed seven million of you?"


    Boom!


    Ten saints were shocked to vomit blood by him!


    "How could..."


    Ten saints looked at Qin Feiyang in horror, and their eyes were full of shock!


    "No, this is a saint of the rank of emperor!" Ten sages in the spirit world had this idea in their mind at the same time!

 Chapter 921

    The faces of the ten sages in the spirit world suddenly changed, and then they all stepped back.


    However, their reaction was still a little slow. Boom, several saints were covered by the light released from Qin Feiyang''s body. These saints split their bodies in an instant, and their blood gushed out.


    They are all saints!


    But in this simple impact, the holy body cracked and blood flowed, which usually, even they did not believe!


    "The supreme king!" One of the saints almost blew up. He just felt his scalp numb. There are not many spiritual realms for the top holy kings. Is any one in the alien world a strong saint?


    The alien saint who killed in Tianshu before was also a saint. Although he was not the top saint, he had already surpassed most of the saints in their spiritual world.


    "Keep him!"


    Behind, a voice sounded, and then, a bright figure came, that is, the leader of the saint!


    King level strong!


    Qin Feiyang looked at the coming figure. For a moment, his heart was dignified. From the breath of the latter, he could feel a very terrible energy.


    "Are people in this world so strong? How many of them are strong at this level? "


    Qin Feiyang''s mind was full of thoughts, and then he suddenly appeared in front of the saint who just appeared!


    "Boom!"


    A green dragon light and shadow roared out, with the killing breath of 4.5 billion, toward the holy king of the spirit world!


    "What?"


    The spirit Saint felt the power of the roaring light and shadow of the green dragon. His face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with horror. The breath of martial arts made him feel a little scared!


    "Infinite shield!"


    The leader''s face was dignified, and immediately the holy word came out. A huge gold shield appeared in front of him. On the shield, there was a holy streamer, with all kinds of ancient totems and tattoos, exuding an ancient charm.


    Obviously, this is an ancient level means!


    Boom!


    The light and shadow of the green dragon suddenly hit on the gold shield, and a loud roar spread. Then a terrible shock swept away in all directions. The storm was raging, as if to wipe out everything between heaven and earth.


    Saint level confrontation, where is the secular place can support!


    Click!


    The Golden Shield cracked open. Facing Qin Feiyang''s fist, the holy King level spirit Saint could not resist.


    After the shield broke, the terrible impact fell on the saint, but after all, it was also the body of the saint, melting the road rules between heaven and earth. How could it be so destroyed.


    Besides, the saint himself is the top saint!


    "Lord of Luohe!"


    Several early saints could not resist the aftershock and began to ask for help one after another. The only saint, the king level saint, immediately waved a piece of holy light to resist them.


    "Damn it


    The holy king of Luohe looks at Qin Feiyang''s figure and his face is particularly gloomy. He can''t let this terrible existence escape!


    He took out a rune with an archaic charm and hissed. The rune was crushed by him, and a terrible light was transmitted to the sky like a cloud piercing arrow.


    Boom!


    When the sky broke apart, a huge golden road connected a certain time and space like a carpet.


    There is a breath of terror figure looming, like to enter the spiritual world from the gap in the space!


    Qin Feiyang looked back and his pupils shrank violently. There was a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart!


    "Where is that..."


    He was terrified. From behind the entrance of the space at the end of the Golden Avenue, he felt countless saints'' breath, at least 200 saints'' breath!


    Is it all the top power in the world? Two hundred


    This is too terrible!


    Completely crushed the earth!


    "This is a dangerous world..." Qin Feiyang''s eyes are slightly gloomy. Now he has three choices.


    First, don''t have any hesitation to escape from here and try to block the passage between the two worlds. It should be no problem to leave. At least, he is also the strongest man in the hot summer.


    However, I am afraid it is unrealistic to seal the channel between the two worlds!


    Second, he stayed and killed all the strong people in the world! However, the difficulty is not small, because he can feel that behind the thoroughfare, there are strong men who can fight with him.


    Third, he stayed to show his strength, so that the other side can calm down, obtain the qualification of negotiation, and see if he can find a balance between the two worlds.


    However, the third point, I''m afraid, is not realistic. The other party just said that he killed millions of people. Isn''t that funny?


    I have been staying in that xuanyang city. Where did I kill millions of people? I don''t know where the black pot came from, so I buckled it on my head.


    It seems that there is no place to explain!


    "A hundred steps and a thousand prisoners!"


    A cold sound, as if regular, came from the back of the avenue. Then, with a bang, a huge light cell surrounded by railings shrouded Qin Feiyang.


    "Do we have any misunderstanding? Flying in the lower Qin Dynasty, from the hot summer of the earth... "


    Boom!


    Numerous light spears are formed. Qin Feiyang is surrounded in all directions. It seems that Qin Feiyang is to be a hedgehog!


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng''s face was gloomy and ugly. There was no room for discussion at all. He was desperate and wanted his own life. How cruel!


    "Then just start fighting."


    Boom!


    Qin Feiyang smashed his fist on the light prison. As a result, the railings he touched gave out a brilliant light and bounced him back!


    Bang!


    Qin Feiyang flies backwards for several meters, and then looks at the countless light railings in front of him in surprise. He is like a prisoner now, and can only struggle in the cage.


    Boom!


    At the end of the Golden Road, there are several figures, each of which is more than two billion saints.


    The leader, who was 50 or 60 years old, had half gray hair and half white, and was dressed in purple and gold star robes, which seemed to represent his supreme position.


    Behind him, a number of powerful saints follow, just like his subordinates.


    Qin Feiyang''s heart is very heavy. Sure enough, the power of the world is very terrible. These people alone need Lao Kong to deal with them.


    And the man in the purple and gold star robe needs him to deal with it personally.


    ...


    "In the face of such a lineup, he ran away at that time?" Mahagama looked at Qin Feiyang, who was surrounded by him. His eyes were astonished. It was a bit exaggerated, because even he didn''t know what way to live under the siege of this lineup.


    Although he was honored as the sage king, the sage king itself was just a kind of honorific title, not a division of levels.


    At the end of the day, he''s just a saint.


    Li Qingxue is also at a loss. Even if it''s the memory of time, she, as a spectator who keeps out of God''s sight, feels the terrible holy power.


    She does not understand, Qin Feiyang, how to leave alive?


    "Have a look." Mahagama pondered.


    ...


    "The other world, the emperor." The man in the star robe took a look at Qin Feiyang, and then spoke slowly.


    Then, only to see his body has a mighty power gradually diffuse.


    This man is the sage king of the spirit world in this era - Honghuang Taizu!


    "Kill


    Honghuang Taizu heard Qin Feiyang''s life. In his mind, he recalled his predecessors'' last words in the pavilion. In the distant future, there will be a man named "Qin Feiyang" who will enter the spiritual world!


    This man, will greatly change the spirit world, to the spirit world, bring unimaginable disaster!


    Boom!


    Countless spears of light stabbed Qin Feiyang at the same time!


    In the birdcage formed by the light beam, the space is broken, the avenue is annihilated, and the rules collapse, forming a black hole like existence, as if to devour everything. Qin Feiyang''s figure is completely engulfed by the dark hole!

 Chapter 922

    Honghuang Taizu looked at the dark mouth in the cage. It was the mouth of chaos after the space was broken and the law was annihilated. It could devour all things in the world. Together with their killing power, it was enough to kill the existence of the holy monarch directly.


    There is absolutely no residue left for the saint of the alien world.


    Heaven and earth seem to be calm, and the cages are gradually dispersed. All the saints are relieved. Fortunately, they have Honghuang Taizu, the Saint King of the spiritual world. Even the Saint King of the alien world, he can''t make waves.


    "Lord King..." as soon as the emperor of Luohe was about to speak, suddenly, heaven and earth trembled violently. A terrible sword went up to the sky, and a huge sword light came out of the dark mouth. Then, with a terrible momentum, he chopped down towards Honghuang Taizu!


    Many saints turn pale, especially when they feel the power of this sword light, they are scared to the extreme, which is too terrible. I''m afraid the saints below 1.8 billion are afraid to take this sword!


    "This sword, Kaiyang!"


    Qin Feiyang''s overbearing and confident voice came from the mouth of darkness!


    Huge sword light, suddenly cut, clank sword sound, with infinite sword roar between heaven and earth, infinite Kendo law to yield, a sword, Kaiyang!


    Boom!


    Honghuang Taizu has a bright yellow light on his body, and his body is as gorgeous as Vajra glass. Then, he stepped forward and clamped the sword light with his hands!


    However, the shock of terror is also swept away, terrible to the extreme of the sword, countless peaks have been cut off the top!


    Several saints felt numb. For a moment, they felt as if they were facing the end. Qin Feiyang was too strong for them.


    "I can''t believe that you are on the same level as me." Honghuang Taizu looks at Qin Feiyang slowly coming out of the mouth of darkness, and then the colorful light appears in his glass like palm. With a bang, the sword light is broken, and he directly pinches it.


    Qin Feiyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, he abandoned one of his sword moves with his bare hands.


    It''s terrible.


    The over two billion saints behind Honghuang Taizu also changed their faces slightly. For the first time in many years, they saw the same level of existence with Honghuang Taizu.


    It''s incredible that there should be such a saint in the alien world!


    You know, the strength of Honghuang Taizu is unfathomable to them. It''s too difficult for them to have a Honghuang Taizu. I''m afraid there is only one big era.


    "I don''t want to fight. I just want to talk to you. You should be the strongest person in the world, right?" Qin Feiyang looked at Honghuang Taizu indifferently. He also had an incomparable temperament.


    Honghuang Taizu''s face was indifferent. He pointed a long way away. In front of his fingers, there was a golden light condensing. Then the terrible lightsaber shot at Qin Feiyang in all directions.


    Boom!


    Behind Qin Feiyang, a huge golden martial god emerged. The martial god enveloped him, and immediately the red armor attached to it. A sense of terror to the top of the killing spread!


    Hum!


    A huge holy sword is formed in the waist of the martial god. The terrible will of Kendo completely entangles the martial god. It seems that he is the Kendo of heaven and earth.


    Roar!


    A huge blue dragon, surging in the sea of clouds, came from outside the sky and twined the martial god. The eyes of the dragon and the martial god glared at Honghuang Taizu together.


    At this time, the look of Honghuang Taizu was also slightly moved.


    "No wonder you can be so strong, three saints, the same as me."


    Boom!


    The voice of Honghuang Taizu falls down. Behind him, a hot sun emerges. The hot wave spreads in an instant. Everything seems to evaporate directly under the hot wave of the hot sun!


    The scorching sun drifted, and then a sense of extreme Yin and cold swept away, followed by a round of moon hanging high with extreme Yin and cold, slowly turning behind Honghuang Taizu!


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly darkened. Qin Feiyang''s look was also moved.


    I saw that the sky, which was originally very clear, was just like entering the night, when a starry sky came, including the sun and the moon behind Honghuang Taizu.


    "My three saints, the sun, the sun and the stars!"


    Qin Feiyang''s expression is also solemn and incomparable. These are the strongest people in the alien world, with three supernatural attributes.


    "It''s amazing."


    Qin Feiyang whispered, and immediately, the blue light behind him soared and turned into a pillar of light, illuminating half of the starry sky!


    Qin Feiyang rose slowly from the sky. Under the soles of his feet, the void twisted, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "Qin Feiyang, I know you are very powerful. There is a legend about you in the history of my spiritual world."


    Honghuang Taizu suddenly opened his mouth, but Qin Feiyang was stunned. What''s the ghost? When did I leave a legend in this world?


    However, Honghuang Taizu did not give him time to think.


    "Burning sun, burning heart!"


    Boom!


    The huge sun, suddenly burning up, and then, the golden red fire of the sun, Qin Feiyang to surrounded, a huge fire Python toward him.


    "Snake, Python and dragon, how can I be afraid of you?"


    Qin Feiyang sprinkled a smile, and immediately his blue light soared, condensed into a huge blue dragon, dragon Python collision!


    The sound of terror rings, the dragon boa race, the power of terror continues to provide!


    Boom!


    Space breaks, mountains break, the earth tears, rivers roar.


    The spirit world, the natural disaster comes!


    Countless creatures, because of the fight between the two kings, fell into endless chaos!


    "Cold light of the nether world!"


    Honghuang Taizu also saw that Qin Feiyang''s strength is very strong. It''s impossible to win him so easily.


    Therefore, the second move to go!


    WOW!


    Heaven and earth, filled with a chill, like, to ice everything.


    "Kendo kill array!"


    Qin Feiyang looks the same. He has endless sword spirit on his body. The storm of sword spirit is raging, tearing and crushing all the ice. The ice is constantly forming and the sword spirit is constantly tearing!


    Two people, unexpectedly is to fight a drum fight!


    "No..."


    The holy monarch of Luohe has a blue face and an incredible look in his eyes. Is this the Saint King of their spiritual world? Can''t he win the saint of the alien world in the confrontation?


    "Star River history map!"


    Honghuang Taizu was not surprised. How could a super saint who could fight with mahagama be killed so easily by him.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling, covering Qin Feiyang''s top. The stars are bright, and countless stars are coming, gorgeous and beautiful.


    However, he is the only one who knows the most about the terror.


    This gorgeous behind, is the most powerful kill!


    Roar!


    With a roar, the huge green dragon''s body keeps growing. It seems that the green dragon has a spirit, but it recovers directly. The supreme power of the Dragon covers it, as if it is the only overlord in the world.


    The Dragon roared, the blue light with a whole sky, and the light of the stars met up.


    Boom!


    Qingguang dragon, with the stars shining, valiantly collision!


    In an instant, the endless storm of destruction will destroy the surrounding mountains and the earth in an instant. Everything will be annihilated!


    More than ten saints in the spirit world have tried their best to resist the impact!


    Shua Shua!


    A few swords came, and suddenly, the heads of the next six sages flew up!

 Chapter 923

    At the same time, the Dragon dissipated with the formation, and the world was silent. However, six saints'' heads went with one of them. Qin Feiyang''s body was shaken away for a long distance. His face was pale, and blood spread down the corner of his mouth.


    He was a hundred miles away. There was a huge dragon claw scratch on Honghuang Taizu''s body, which was very ferocious and terrifying. Blood seeped from the scratch, but he didn''t chase it out.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that he can''t.


    His body is held by a huge green dragon. The green dragon''s eyes are fixed on him. It seems that he has a spiritual look, which makes him understand one thing. This alien Qin Feiyang is stronger than him.


    After that, several saints smashed the Dragon at the same time, and then came to Honghuang Taizu one after another. Looking at the bruised Honghuang Taizu, their faces became shocked.


    "Holy king, do you want to pursue?"


    "Don''t chase. You''re not rivals." Honghuang Taizu shook his head. At this time, he caught up with him and didn''t know how to die.


    Other than him, it''s dead to catch up.


    Other saints dare not catch up after hearing the words. The saints are like this, not to mention them!


    Besides


    Looking at the headless corpses, Honghuang Taizu''s face was a little gloomy. Unexpectedly, six of them were killed. This was the first time that a saint had fallen since he took charge of the spiritual world.


    "Let''s go back first and gather all the saints. Something big is going to happen."


    ...


    "Sure enough." Mahagama sighed. At this time, the picture has been frozen. He has no ability to see what happened after Qin Feiyang returned to the earth, because the earth is another regular world. In that world, these saints will also be weakened, and there is no way to be as unique as in the spiritual world.


    Li Qingxue is also a silent, she witnessed the Honghuang Taizu how strong, but also witnessed Qin Feiyang how unparalleled, she does not understand, such a saint, how can die?


    Honghuang Taizu or Qin Feiyang, if they don''t commit suicide, it''s hard to die?


    What''s more, since the beginning of the supreme level, there have been more than two lives?


    "The supreme will never die and can be reborn. However, the height of reincarnation depends on the chance of a new life."


    "The same is true of saints. If the will of saints is not extinguished, they can naturally live a second life. But, you know, in your time, there are basically no saints living a second life, even the supreme."


    "Why?" Li Qingxue asked suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple. If you destroy the supreme and saints'' will, they will not be able to live a second life. It''s not impossible for them to kill the supreme and saints."


    "There is nothing immortal in this world. Although saints have a long life, they will eventually return to heaven and man. They will disappear a little later than ordinary people."


    "Otherwise, why don''t you think we have? Sage, even if you keep your 20-year-old appearance, it''s useless, because with the erosion of time, when the boundary is reached, you will disappear by yourself. "


    Li Qingxue said, "where shall we go next?"


    Pop!


    Mahagama snapped his fingers, then the picture turned and appeared again at the entrance of the East King City. However, unlike before, this time, the entrance of the East King City was only flat.


    Boom!


    It''s several years since Qin Feiyang first discovered the spirit world.


    At this time, Seven Saints appeared in the gap of space.


    Qin Feiyang is among them. Behind him is a sword with a terrible smell.


    "What''s that?" Mahagama''s eyes were surprised. The sword on Qin Feiyang''s back gave him a very terrible feeling, as if the sword represented a world.


    This is extremely terrible, which shows that this sword is a holy weapon!


    However, even in his time, there were not many holy weapons!


    Not to mention later times, holy weapons are not immortal.


    "It''s terrible..." Li Qingxue''s delicate body trembles. She looks shocked and looks at Qin Feiyang and the six invincible saints around him.


    "This is Qin Feiyang''s last appearance in the spirit world as a living person!"


    Li Qingxue thought of the historical records, one day, Qin Feiyang led six saints, came to the spiritual world!


    Then, they even cut 35 saints in the spirit world, and then returned to the earth!


    This is the dark history of the spirit world, and it is also a very dark day in the spirit world for tens of thousands of years!


    In that year, the whole spiritual world continued to cry bitterly, and all living beings mourned for the saints, because the death of 35 saints in the war greatly damaged the vitality of the spiritual world. You know, the birth of saints was too difficult, and even the spiritual world had a long history to retain this number of saints.


    Thirty five people died all at once, and they couldn''t bear it.


    The six people around Qin Feiyang are all six Super saints from the hot summer.


    Beco, the king of the white tiger, is big and strong, with no smile on his face. Maybe it''s because of the war in recent years, his face is less honest and more ruthless!


    Kong Shaoyang, the emperor of Tianyang, is not as big as Beck, but he has a long spear in his hand. His momentum is even stronger than Beck. He has the spirit of an invincible man, like a world shaking sword that can come out of his sheath at any time.


    There is Shen Changfeng, the holy king of the sword burial. The sword burial does not come out of its sheath, but it seems to be able to kill at any time. The invincible sword is winding around. It seems that there is a clanging sword between heaven and earth. The terrible momentum is inadvertently diffused and frightens heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Qin Feiyang''s face is indifferent. He has no longer the kind of Amity that he negotiated with the people of the spirit world when he first discovered the spirit world a few years ago. What''s more, he is a kind of unreasonable and overbearing killing posture.


    Years of blood and tears made him understand that there was no reason for the saints in the spirit world.


    So he did it!


    A shot is a shock.


    The earth was separated by his sword, as if the whole spiritual world had been cut into two by him!


    In a flash, the spirit world vibrated, and volcanoes, earthquakes, tsunamis, typhoons and rainstorms erupted in several continents!


    The holy one''s anger, a million corpses!


    Today, I didn''t plan to go back safe and sound!


    "Qinglong, you''ve gone too far!"


    A voice rang out, immediately, Honghuang Taizu appeared, behind, is more than 200 saints army!


    Seven Saints, who want to fight with more than 200 saints, are all looking for their own death!


    Qin Feiyang''s eyes are cold, and frost is all over his face.


    "My wife''s life."


    Qin Feiyang''s face was almost distorted.


    Blood and tears, flowing down!


    Honghuang Taizu''s face is cold: "joke, the battle between the two worlds, life and death is normal, can''t she die because she is your wife?"


    "She''s just a normal person."


    Dragon Yuan sword, out of sheath.


    A sword presses the spirit world!


    The sky shakes, the earth tears!


    Mountains and rivers, all cry!


    "I''ve never laid my hands on the mortals in your spiritual world."


    Qin Feiyang''s body, the breath of terror continues to climb up.


    Qin Feiyang looks sad. His favorite woman died last night.


    The mortal body is burned by the fire of the sun, the body turns into ashes, and the soul goes out in smoke.


    His daughter, frozen by the cold air of Taiyin, has come to the end of her life.


    Since the beginning of the two World War, he has never attacked any common people.


    But Honghuang Taizu didn''t do it.


    He was too familiar with the power of the sun.


    Honghuang Taizu was silent. Qin Feiyang''s wife and daughter were actually killed by him.


    He can''t argue.


    However, he did not feel that he was wrong. Since the two circles were already at war, why talk about the boring rules!


    Qin Feiyang''s terrible sword Qi erupts and the world changes color!


    Beck, a huge white tiger looming, invincible!


    On Kong Shaoyang''s body, the gun power condenses, shocking the world, as if to destroy the sky!


    Around Shen Changfeng, the momentum of extinction swept away, as if to turn everything into nothingness!


    Seeing this, Honghuang Taizu looked completely gloomy. He knew that today, Qin Feiyang was crazy.


    "Today, I''m going to chop the holy thirty!"


    Qin Feiyang''s voice, cold spread, Honghuang Taizu behind, many saints, was some scared.


    Because Qin Feiyang''s murderous spirit can''t even stop them!


    "Sacrifice blood!" Beco roared and roared, the wind swept and roared. His blood seemed to be boiling, and a killing blood light filled him. His whole person turned into a red blood god!


    "Sacrifice the gun!" Kong Shaoyang''s eyes are full of light, his spear is broken, and his soul is integrated into his body!


    "Sacrifice the sword!" The burial sword in Shen Changfeng''s hand has a wild flavor, which condenses into another sword. This is all the sword meaning that he integrates into the burial sword!


    From now on, there is no owner to bury the sword!


    Hum!


    Burying sword, breaking through the air, leaving the spirit world, returning to the earth, returning to the vast Kunlun realm!

 Chapter 924

    Li Qingxue and mahagama watch what happened decades ago in the sight of God. Mahagama is OK, but for Li Qingxue, this scene is just like a dream.


    She witnessed the confrontation of the holy way and the existence of the supreme monarch.


    "This Honghuang Taizu has good strength." Mahagama looked at the sun and the moon hung high Honghuang Taizu, and couldn''t help praising.


    "Qin Feiyang is stronger, isn''t he?" Li Qingxue said.


    Mahagama was silent and looked at Qin Feiyang, who was constantly suppressing Honghuang Taizu. He had no taste in his heart. Their spiritual world was not as powerful as the alien world.


    This really let him feel a little disappointed, but there is no way, this kind of thing, can not be forced!


    After all, Honghuang Taizu is no longer weak. We can only say that Qin Feiyang is so strong that he is incomparable in the world!


    ...


    "The green dragon breaks the sky!"


    The dragon''s shadow roared, and the extremely terrifying killing intention swept through the air. The terrifying killing intention shrouded in the void, like a killing prison, locked the world in.


    Honghuang Taizu faced Qin Feiyang alone. He knew that Qin Feiyang would not stop until he killed several saints.


    But he can''t let the saints fall. After several years of fighting, he realized that the boundary is not weak. If sixty saints of the boundary are united, they can also cause a great blow to their spiritual world.


    If their saints die too much, there will be a big problem!


    "As strong as a song!"


    The terrible sun falls down and collides with the roaring dragon shadow. The terrible impact is rampant on the spot, and the void is constantly broken and annihilated.


    The two men''s fighting was one level higher than the others, so their fighting was directly separated and separated from each other.


    As soon as the seal method in Qin Feiyang''s hand changed, the seal came out, and the void broke up. The space along the way was directly obliterated.


    This is Wu Shen annihilation seal!


    "Taiyin ice world!"


    The moon behind Honghuang Taizu suddenly emits cold light, which is extremely cold. The terrible power of ice suddenly comes, and even the space is frozen.


    This is the power of ice at the boundary level. It can freeze everything in the boundary, even space.


    Waves of ice formed and collided with Qin Feiyang''s seal. Both of them were holy martial arts and power. The terrible collision made the storm raging!


    The aftermath of the battle between the two saints is terrifying, and the vast space is broken, revealing countless dark void, which can no longer be borne by saints less than a billion.


    Wu Shen''s annihilation seal is very powerful. It is said that it can even break the void of heaven and earth. When it is displayed by the sage, it is even more powerful. All the ice is smashed. Wu Shen''s annihilation seal is just like a fierce beast that never moves forward!


    When Honghuang Taizu saw that his Taiyin ice world was broken, his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he was so strong!


    Qin Feiyang is a monster!


    He had to exert the power of the stars again. Countless stars fell down and collided with the great seal of annihilation in the sky!


    The terrible shock forced the two saints to retreat for tens of meters.


    Qin Feiyang''s face is expressionless. He is not surprised that Wu Shen''s annihilation seal is blocked by his opponent. If he can be defeated so easily, Honghuang Taizu is not worthy to be called the Saint King of the spirit world.


    As the strongest person in the spirit world, there must be something unique!


    The red blood and the red awn turned into a huge array. In the array, there was a terrible sense of blood. The red light was all over the sky, and countless red sword shadows were hanging upside down in the array.


    Honghuang Taizu felt the sense of terror and killing in the picture. His eyes were slightly frozen, and immediately he had a bright light rising up. The light condensed and turned into a Buddha like shape. The Golden Buddha enveloped him, as if to protect him.


    When Qin Feiyang saw this, his seal changed slightly and roared. Suddenly, five more arrays appeared, forming a "Cube", blocking the six directions of Honghuang Taizu.


    Countless killing sword shadows emerge and are ready to go. The extreme evil spirit is like the anger of ancient beasts, which makes people feel scared.


    "Killing the gods array!"


    Boom!


    Six golden red light beams of the same size as the array shot out and hit the Golden Buddha hard. A loud and trembling sound resounded all over the world, rippling away layers of sound waves and distorting the whole space.


    ...


    "Long Teng!"


    Kong Shaoyang''s light gun condenses in his hand, the fiery dragon shadow emerges, roars out, and has a fierce battle with the saint of the spirit world. At this time, Kong Shaoyang did his best.


    Boom!


    The holy king of the spirit world, who confronts Kong Shaoyang, has a terrible strength. He is a saint of the holy King level who accompanies the sage king.


    Can accompany its left and right, the actual strength nature is terrible, moreover, he and Kong Shaoyang are not the first time to meet.


    Each time they met, Kong Shaoyang had a larger victory rate. Although the other side had won, they never had any heavy damage to Kong Shaoyang.


    "You don''t seem to be as good as before, Mo Wu Sheng Jun!"


    The long gun in Kong Shaoyang''s hand was like the condensation of light and fire, emitting a faint heat.


    Bang!


    The shadow of the Dragon collapsed, and the body of Mo Wu Sheng Jun cracked, and purple liquid flowed out of his crack.


    Mo Wu Sheng Jun''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to Kong Shaoyang. He just changed his Dharma seal in his hand, and his momentum suddenly burst.


    Kong Shaoyang saw this and gave a cold smile, then he also improved his breath.


    Both of them soon exceeded 2.5 billion!


    Boom!


    The two men''s Saints'' power constantly collided, forming countless terrorist shocks. The emperor of magic Wu was in a bad mood. The emperor''s pride did not allow him to ask for help from others.


    It would be a shame if he could only deal with one of them!


    "Today, we don''t plan to go back alive!" Kong Shaoyang suddenly looked a little cold. Immediately, a bright light broke out on his body. It seemed to be a broken sound. The light gun in his hand was broken, and then turned into two guns!


    At the same time, the two guns burst out with a terrible intention of killing. Suddenly, they went away. The holy man of magic Wu turned his power to resist. With a bang, his defense was broken in an instant!


    "Poof"


    Mo Wu Sheng Jun''s eyes are startled. Why is he so strong all of a sudden?!


    "Help me!"


    The magic martial Saint roared, and immediately, the three Saint kings appeared, at the same time, they attacked Kong Shaoyang!


    "Well come!"


    Kong Shaoyang burst out laughing, and then all the saints burst out, with countless gun shadows and shooting!


    The three saints'' faces changed greatly, and they quickly resisted Kong Shaoyang''s attack!


    The sound of explosion continued to ring, and the void was annihilated. Kong Shaoyang closed his hands, and there were ten huge lights, flying like dragons, roaring up!


    The four sages, including Mo Wu Sheng Jun, were hit by the light at the same time, and the space was torn off. The domineering spear like a dragon blasted the four sages to pieces, and there was liquid flowing down the void!

 Chapter 925

    Li Qingxue and mahagama watch the Seven Saints from the earth fight with more than 200 saints in the spirit world. The Dragon roars and shatters the sky.


    The sword light is surging, covering the heaven and earth, as if to cut off the past and the present.


    The spear awn startles the world, kills the saint, the spear shadow is like the rainstorm general.


    Li Qingxue looks very complicated.


    He saw Qin Feiyang, a blow shock fly Honghuang Taizu.


    I also saw the terrible sun falling behind Honghuang Taizu, and wanted to suppress Qin Feiyang to death with the most extreme heat.


    Seeing Kong Shaoyang''s spears as long as a dragon, the shadows of the spears were countless, and the void was constantly broken, which shocked more than a dozen saints to keep on defending. There was no way to fight back. Even to resist, they had to consume a lot of strength.


    When she saw Shen Changfeng, her sword was gorgeous. The light of the sword surpassed all the Kendo she had ever seen. This man named Shen Changfeng was unique in kendo.


    Seeing Beck, he smashes the void with one blow. The speed is so fast that even the sage can''t capture his body. This is not as simple as the speed, and even the space means can''t match it.


    These people all have their own characteristics. Their combat effectiveness is extremely terrifying.


    "Why are they so strong?"


    Li Qingxue''s mind is full of questions, she can''t understand this! I really don''t understand!


    "Because of faith." Mahagama watched Qin Feiyang bear the blow of dozens of saints, and his body was full of glass like luster. These attacks failed to cause damage to his body.


    He has a very strong and terrible physique. As far as this physique is concerned, no one in the history of his spiritual world can match it!


    "Faith?" Li Qingxue''s face of doubt, more puzzled, the so-called belief, can make a person strong to this level? Is that possible?


    "Although I didn''t live long enough to confront the people in this realm, through your narration, I know that these people in this realm have something we don''t have."


    "Little girl, are you firm?"


    Mahagama suddenly turned back and looked at Li Qingxue seriously.


    Li Qingxue was stunned for a moment, then she was silent. After a moment, she said: "I am firm."


    "What have you established?"


    "I want to go to the top, to the top."


    "What can you give for this step?"


    "Anything."


    "That''s faith." Mahagama smiles and immediately closes his hands. The picture turns upside down!


    In the western part of the spiritual world, a vast void is broken, the world is in a mess, the abyss, the sea of fire, the peak of sword Qi


    All kinds of chaotic elements mingle in this western world.


    "This is..."


    "The aftermath of their war."


    Mahagama points to the distance, where there is a holy light. Obviously, the holy war is not over.


    Qin Feiyang is already injured, and so is Honghuang Taizu. However, he is more miserable than Qin Feiyang. Obviously, in the war with Qin Feiyang, he fell behind.


    Shen Changfeng was surrounded by more than 30 saints. At his feet, there were five corpses, all of which were saints'' corpses. The five corpses were stacked up. Shen Changfeng''s eyes were closed, like a peerless sword God, standing on the five corpses.


    The sword is weakening.


    He''s bathed in blood. There''s his, there''s the enemy.


    More than 30 saints surrounded him dare not come forward!


    He seems to have lost his breath.


    However, his record is also extremely brilliant.


    Three saints and two saints died under his sword. His life has been brilliant enough.


    He is worthy of his reputation as a swordsman in hot summer if he can end up killing three top holy kings.


    Kong Shaoyang''s spear fell into the ground, his right hand holding the luminous spear, half naked, blood is still flowing, but at his side, six heads fell to the ground, several broken bodies fell around.


    He killed three saints, three saints!


    In the hot summer, the master of Confucius did not disgrace his own name.


    Similarly, brilliant ending!


    He was surrounded by more than twenty saints, each with a very complicated look.


    Their spiritual world has never been so miserable.


    This place they called the boundary really made them feel a certain fear!


    Becco''s burly body stands in the crowd. He is tall and powerful. In this battle, he has done his best, three saints and two saints!


    In his life, he followed Qin Feiyang to fight countless battles. He thought about various ways to end the curtain, but he never thought that he would end the curtain in such a way.


    His life is not very good, there is no conscience father, only mother and sister depend on each other.


    Fortunately, he joined the totem and met Qin Feiyang.


    At this time, he was dying.


    However, his eyes have never left Qin Feiyang''s direction. He feels the passing of his life, so he wants to take a last look at the captain.


    Life changes because of the team leader, he is grateful and grateful!


    Qin Feiyang shook back Honghuang Taizu with one blow, and then killed several saints. Before he died, he had to kill as many saints as possible to create a better condition for his disciple Chuge.


    Only in this way can we fight for enough time for the earth.


    Honghuang Taizu''s heart is dripping blood. Although Kong Shaoyang and his family are doomed to die, the loss of his spiritual world is greater!


    A dozen saints... In this way, he must become a sinner in the spiritual world!


    Qin Feiyang has been bruised. He seizes every opportunity to kill each other''s saints. No matter whether they are saints or fighting saints, as long as his killing moves can be touched, none of them will live!


    Boom!


    The thunder falls, the sun falls, the moon shines, the stars fall!


    Qin Feiyang''s eyes were cold and his body turned into a huge green dragon!


    Roar!


    The Dragon chants and roars!


    Hit the falling sun hard!


    Hiss!


    The fire of the sun was burning, as if it was going to burn him completely. The blue light filled the sky and wrapped up the huge sun. Click, the sun broke!


    "Poof"


    Honghuang Taizu vomited blood, and his body was tottering.


    Seeing this, other saints killed Qin Feiyang one after another. Countless saints attacked Qin Feiyang''s Blue Dragon. Countless dragon scales exploded and blood spilled in the void!


    Dragon tail sweep, three saints were swept away by him, hard shot into the ground.


    Bang bang!


    The sun and the moon burst apart, and Honghuang Taizu suffered a heavy blow. However, the terrible energy also eroded Qin Feiyang''s body.


    As soon as Qin Feiyang''s wings vibrated, a strong wind swept over, and dozens of saints were blown over. He took Kong Shaoyang and his six saints away and headed for the entrance of the earth.


    Seeing this, Honghuang Taizu said weakly, "stop him..."


    Shua Shua!


    All the saints go through the void!


    Qin Feiyang''s Blue Dragon smashes into the void. With a bang, a passage emerges. With a roar, he plunges directly into the passage.


    His figure gradually turned into a human figure, but with the power of the sage, he took Kong Shaoyang and they continued to move forward.


    Behind him, hundreds of spiritual sages pursue and attack this space passage at the same time!

 Chapter 926

    There are hundreds of holy men in the spirit world, but they still can''t leave Qin Feiyang.


    They escaped from the spirit world.


    However, even if they run away, they may not be able to survive. Each of them has been seriously injured. There is basically no way to cure the holy wounds, especially the fatal ones.


    Honghuang Taizu and others looked at the space channel, some unwilling in their eyes, but since they ran away, there was no way.


    "Let''s go back to the holy heaven first to heal."


    Honghuang Taizu is going to leave with the saints, and the picture is frozen.


    ...


    Honghuang Taizu looks very dignified. The Seven Saints beat the saints in their spiritual world like this. To tell you the truth, he feels a little blushed, which is really humiliating!


    More than 200 saints were beaten so badly by seven of them!


    Li Qingxue said: "it seems that our saints are not so powerful. At the same level, the saints in the territory can be more than a dozen."


    Honghuang Taizu nodded: "the body of the saints in the earth is much stronger than that of the saints in our spiritual world. This is the advantage of the system."


    Li Qingxue frowned slightly: "only the difference in physique, can it have such a big impact?"


    "The difference in physique, the distance you can pull apart, is bigger than you think." Mahagama waved at random, and it was several years later.


    This time, the great army of saints came.


    More than 60 saints have entered the spiritual world!


    The leader is a 30-year-old young man. His eyes are like stars, and he is very handsome. He doesn''t have a strong breath, but he has an invincible aura.


    "I''ve seen him." Li Qingxue''s eyes are cold. When Master Lu Qingyu split the heat of summer, it was this man who came out to stop him. He was a very powerful saint.


    "I''ve seen him, too, and I''ve fought with him through endless time and space The color of mahagama is dignified. The aura of the earth is too strong. In the past few decades, there have been two saints in succession, which is very inconceivable.


    It is precisely because mahagama fought with these two people that he deliberately left a mark, waiting for the latecomers to open the mark and let them understand this era.


    In fact, his mood is very complicated. He doesn''t know what to say and what to do.


    He is already a dead man. According to reason, the dead don''t interfere in the affairs of the living!


    However, he can''t bear to look at the spirit world. People fall into a miserable situation under the oppression of this world.


    "This is called the song of Chu. Is it the sage king who leads the sage to fight all the way into the holy heaven?"


    "Yes, according to the historical facts I know."


    Li Qingxue looks at the man with extraordinary bearing. He is a very handsome man with detached temperament. He and Qin Feiyang are two different auras.


    Qin Feiyang is awe inspiring, overbearing and fierce. He is not afraid of anything. It can be said that even if there is a landslide in front of him, he will take it easy.


    Chuge is a little more delicate and cruel. This man, when he talks and laughs, is destroying his strong enemy. He is even more unruly. He even likes to solve many things by means other than rules.


    Just like before, Qin Feiyang appeared in Shengdao mountain. He didn''t fight with them, and he didn''t fight directly. Instead, he would follow the rules in a one-to-one way.


    The song of Chu is different. As soon as he appears, he will fight and kill directly!


    At this time, she saw the song of Chu, too!


    Momentum is not obvious, but it makes people feel cold!


    Chuge is surrounded by a number of saints.


    It''s all his brothers, everyone is the existence of the peak of the holy way.


    When Chu Ge enters the spiritual world, he smashes the void with one foot. In an instant, the heaven and earth fall apart in the spiritual world, and the sky darkens.


    There is a holy light from outside the sky, want to come here.


    "Go away!"


    Chu Ge coldly looked at the holy light, and then with a rebuke, the light of the law in his body roared up, and the terrible power of the holy seal swept up his forehead!


    Boom!


    The heaven of the spirit world is directly sealed by the power of the sage of the song of Chu, separated from the heaven of the sage!


    "Kill In a moment, the breath of the supreme level swept away from behind and spread out towards all directions of the spirit world!


    "Song of Chu!"


    An angry voice came from outside!


    It is the voice of Honghuang Taizu.


    "Honghuang old thief." Chu Ge looks up and looks at the figure of Wei''an outside the seal map.


    "You dare to be presumptuous!" Honghuang Taizu was so angry that he was bombarded by terror that he smashed into the seal barrier. However, he didn''t know what kind of means the seal was, and even he couldn''t break it.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. It''s the" ten sided boundary map "formed by melting the atmosphere of several powerful countries on earth. You can''t break it with your own strength."


    Boom! Outside the border, a group of saints appeared. They were all trying to destroy the border.


    Chu Ge looked at them calmly, and then said: "all the people who control the field, their actions are numb! I will only give you two hours to kill them all


    His voice is so vast that even the spirit world can hear it. When all the spirit world hear his overbearing voice, they all have a sense of fear.


    This is the army of the territory. Is it coming?


    Kill them all? Is it possible?


    Boom!


    Countless powerful and violent momentum erupted all over the spirit world.


    The imperial court, the clan, and the aristocratic family all broke out a terrible supreme war, and the supreme will spread all over the world!


    Chuge and dozens of earth saints behind him are quietly watching Honghuang Taizu and others outside the border. They are waiting for the opportunity!


    Half an hour later, in the spirit world, the supreme fell and heaven and earth wailed, as if mourning for the supreme!


    Everywhere, the supreme begins to fall!


    In front of Chuge, hundreds of lights appear. At this time, several lights are out, which represents the death of the supreme of the earth!


    After a while, the lights went out, and the looks of Chu Ge and others remained unchanged.


    Finally, close to the limit of two hours, only ten of the lights in front of Chuge are still on, which means that only ten of the supreme he brought are still alive.


    Click!


    At this time, the seal will also be broken, Honghuang Taizu they will enter the spirit world.


    Seeing this, Chu Ge said indifferently, "why do you come in?"


    Boom!


    Holy light of terror, soaring into the sky, hitting the sky barrier, untiing the seal!


    "We''ll do it ourselves."


    Voice down, more than 60 saints, at the same time into the holy light, broken void away!


    At this time, a bright light fell to stop them.


    "I''ve heard that saints are all saints in the sky, and I''m in the mood to see them!"


    Boom!


    A blue dragon roared out and exploded into the void. A golden road appeared in front of the crowd.


    At the end of the road, there is a auspicious world, like a fairyland in the sky!


    ...


    Li Qingxue was shocked to see the song of Chu with dozens of saints into the road, straight to the Saints Day!


    She will witness with her own eyes the battle of the extinction of the spiritual saints decades ago!

 Chapter 927

    Li Qingxue followed Chu Ge and others into the so-called Saint heaven.


    Here, only the saints are qualified to enter. Under the saints, even if you are semi saints, you are not qualified to enter!


    Saints don''t need slaves.


    Because they themselves are the supreme existence between heaven and earth. They don''t need food, clothes, and so-called compromise for survival.


    They will not die as long as their sacred heart and body are not destroyed.


    No hunger, no thirst, no sense of the seasons.


    They are the gods in the world. It seems that only time can fight them. In front of them, space has to give in a little!


    Holy within the day.


    At a glance, the colorful auspicious clouds, palaces and palaces, stand exquisitely, and the magnificent buildings and buildings, hang high above the clouds.


    Fairyland.


    This is Li Qingxue''s only feeling after the first sight. This is the fairyland on earth.


    There is a crane standing on the water, as if there is a spirit, the spirit is remote.


    Some of them are lively and lovely.


    There are monsters crawling and sleeping.


    There are dragons flying and Fengxiang flying in the sky.


    There are xuangui diving in the water, there are countless spirit fish beating in the stream.


    The sky with a faint pink halo, dense gas, make here immortal gas misty.


    This is a dreamlike world, a real fairyland for countless people!


    This is the saint''s Day!


    This is Li Qingxue''s first time to see the saint heaven, and the non Saint cannot enter. Therefore, even if the saint heaven has been destroyed, no one can open it, and Lu Qingyu can''t.


    However, the first time I saw her, she was shocked. Holy One, do you live in such a place!


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a terrible breath of the holy way in the distance. The fierce collision directly broke up a large space of the holy heaven, and then formed a very terrible storm!


    The turtle in the water was frightened and made a strange cry. Then he ran away.


    Spirit fish quickly swing their posture, running towards the bottom of the river, the beast wake up, fear of looking at the broken space, and the formation of a terrible storm, howling away.


    Dragon and phoenix dance, now also stopped, such as frightened bird, quickly fly to the clouds, escape from the holy heaven.


    This is the beginning of the war.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the final battle between the earth saints and my spiritual saints!"


    The voice of mahagama fell, and with a wave of his sleeve, they came to the place of battle.


    Here, the fairy mountain stands, the clouds are shrouded, and it is still like a fairyland. The space here is extremely stable, and it is difficult for the saints to easily destroy the space.


    However, more than 2.5 billion saints are not in this range.


    It''s too terrible to be a saint with a strength of more than 2.5 billion.


    At this time, the handsome face of Chu Ge, negative hand and stand in front of the three kings.


    He is the only one to block the three kings.


    Behind him, the army of saints had not started yet. Just now, it was he who started with the three saints.


    "Get out of the way."


    Chuge indifferent looking at the front of the three kings, cold mouth.


    The three holy kings have solemn eyes, but they don''t move. They just stare at him with cold eyes. Obviously, they don''t want to get out of the way.


    "You are dying."


    Voice down, Chuge body torrential weather burst out, boom, endless energy, like the vast river of stars, sweeping the world.


    A terrible dark dragon slowly showed its face and figure in the vast energy behind him!


    Roar!!!


    A terrible dragon chant resounded, a dragon roaring wind swept out, and the terrible dragon power swept across. The three kings'' faces changed at the same time. They felt the wave like dragon power and mobilized the light of the law one after another!


    "Royal shield!"


    "Boundless ruler!"


    "Huajie card!"


    The three saints, at the same time, used their strongest defense means, which were all Saint level means. Moreover, they said that these saints were able to use their power, which was even more terrifying.


    Boom!


    The three defenses are broken at the same time. Under the vigorous wind formed by the roar of the dragon, their means are destroyed. Their strength is not in the same dimension at all!


    The three sages did not expect that the attack of the song of Chu was so fierce that they were retreating!


    Bang!


    The loud and clear sound spread, and the ripples of space rippled like ripples. The space was distorted.


    "Poof!"


    Three saints, at the same time mouth spray blood, eyes look at the song of Chu, only feel that all this, some untrue, this song of Chu, unexpectedly so powerful! Although they are only 1.8 billion Saint kings, they are also Saint kings after all. Are 1.8 billion Saint kings so unbearable in front of the songs of Chu?!


    "Kill


    Chu Ge a cold reprimand, immediately see, hands full of green light, countless light, into a layer of light film, his fist wrapped up, and then, see his face calm toward the three kings blow!


    Roar!


    A green dragon light and shadow, electric light and flint, roared out, cut through the void, and arrived in a flash. A terrible sound of impact, like broken glass, rang out clearly!


    The holy bodies of the three monarchs all burst open. On the spot, the holy bodies burst, and the light of the laws all over the sky appeared. In order to rebuild their bodies, the song of Chu raised his hand and killed them with a wave, directly destroying the light of those laws.


    "Want to reshape, do your mother''s dream!" Chuge gives a cold smile and immediately holds the palm of his hand. All the Sacred Hearts of the three kings are crushed by him. The terrible explosion seems to destroy this heaven and earth.


    The song of Chu is another cold hum, and soon it''s up. All the explosions are swallowed up by the space.


    Last night all this, he just stepped out, cold voice spread all over the saint day!


    "Old thief Honghuang, I''m here, but you dare not come out to meet me? Yes? I''ve been beaten by my master. Don''t you dare fight me head on? "


    "Return to the holy king of the spirit world. I don''t think you should call him the holy king of the spirit world. Call him Liangliang instead."


    Chu GE''s body has a terrible pressure, and it oppresses one of the most glorious palaces. There is a terrible crack on the palaces, which seems to be unable to bear his pressure.


    "Su Chang, destroy the tortoise shell!" The cold mouth of Chu song.


    In the rear, a silent figure with a gun slowly rises from the sky. The gun in his hand rotates and dances, and the bright light breaks out. He smashes down in the air. In the void, the shadow of a golden long gun is smashing down at the palace palace!


    Boom!


    The shadow of the long gun smashed down, and the whole magnificent palace was smashed into a huge groove from the middle. Then, the aftershocks of terror swept away towards both sides. In an instant, the whole palace was destroyed and collapsed directly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, more than 200 sacred lights soared into the sky in the destroyed palace!


    Seeing this, the song of Chu was extremely cruel and said in a cold voice: "all saints of the earth, listen to my king''s orders! Today, we come here without any country or any personal position! "


    "This battle is for the earth! Also for the earth! Killing the saints and flattening the heaven of the saints will win 50 years for our earth


    "There is no way out of this war! This battle... Must win

 Chapter 928

    This war is not for survival.


    Just to destroy the holy!


    Kill all the saints in the spirit world!


    Chu Ge gambled on everything, because he dug out all the saints of the earth!


    Master Qin Feiyang, with six saints, went to the spirit world and killed 35 saints of the other side. He made a brilliant achievement, which was admired by everyone, because his battle made the spirit world feel scared.


    At the same time, it also won them a lot of time.


    In the past ten years, the spiritual world has been recuperating and nurturing a lot of saints. Of course, the saints who are "nurtured" are certainly not as powerful as the saints who practice themselves. This is a kind of saints who are born.


    Not even a real saint.


    But anyway, there is a saint level in the realm.


    Otherwise, there will be 200 saints in the spirit world!


    Ten years later, the spirit world had enough rest, and they gradually regained their strength, which made him feel strongly uneasy. He knew that the "time" created by the master had been consumed.


    However, the growth of the earth is not so fast.


    Among the people who have just passed the exhibition, he has seen many talented people, such as Li Tiannan, who will become the mainstay of fighting against the spirit world in the future.


    And Wang shengxia, who also showed extraordinary talent, and a recently rising sword mender, seems to have made a name for himself.


    He believes that as long as there is enough time, the warrior of the earth will be able to grow up!


    Until one day, completely crush the spirit world!


    It''s just, how do you create this time? Where does the spirit world come from to be so strong and arrogant?


    From the supreme and the holy!


    Their number of supreme and saints is three or four times that of the earth. It''s very terrible. Naturally, they won''t have too much fear when they fight!


    Even, not afraid of the damage below the supreme!


    They ran out of the ten years Qin Feiyang had won.


    He has to create another decade!


    The light of 203 saints soared to the sky.


    This is the saints of the spirit world. They know that the terrible supreme war has broken out in the lower world, and countless supreme beings are falling.


    There is a spiritual world, and there is a boundary. The boundary is exchanging life for life.


    One for one is no loss, one for two is big profit, one for three is blood profit.


    One for four or even one for five.


    The people in the territory, in his opinion, have gone crazy, but he has to admit that he was shocked by the integrity of this race. When they fought the demon Kingdom, they were not so difficult.


    Moreover, the strength of the demon world is still above these people!


    But the racial integrity of the boundary people can make up for these differences in strength.


    He has to admit that the will of his main station has been shaken.


    However, this kind of vacillation has not been completely determined, and the boundary will be destroyed.


    What can he do? Only one war.


    Even if, ten years ago with Qin Feiyang that war caused damage, he has not recovered.


    Even if, his present strength, is far inferior to at the beginning.


    Also can only, fight to the death!


    All the sages in the territory dare to gamble with their lives. Would he be afraid of the emperor Taizu?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t care whether you are strong or weak, but I believe you can see that there are 203 saints on the other side. Although 20 or 30 of them are" pseudo saints ", they also have the fighting power of the first saints."


    "There are only sixty of us in all!"


    Chuge''s voice is very low. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so, because he empties the saint of the earth.


    Many of the 60 saints, including him, don''t want to fight because they don''t have the heart to fight, the heart to defend the earth, and the so-called racial justice.


    What community of destiny, in their view, is not as important as their own life!


    However, with powerful means, he forced these saints to come forward.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to empty the holy one of the earth. Only time can prove everything. If it''s right, he is a hero!


    If he is wrong, he is a sinner of all ages!


    However, as the sage king of the earth, he has to carry some things. If he doesn''t, he can''t count on others.


    "Most of us, each of us needs to kill at least three saints of each other. Among them, Saint King level saints must kill more than four. I don''t care what kind of mentality you have, and whether you can do it or not."


    "In a word, if I don''t finish my task, I will punish you after going to hell in the future."


    "Of course, saints who have completed their tasks can choose to leave!"


    The voice of the song of Chu falls down. Looking at the more than 200 rays of light, he says in a soft voice: "merits and demerits, right and wrong, leave it to future generations to comment, I''m the song of Chu, let go today!"


    Boom!


    "Sacrifice to the soul!"


    As the voice of the song of Chu falls, there is a shadow of light and soul behind him, which is exactly the same as him. The shadow of light and soul suddenly appears and directly breaks into stars!


    The stars filled the sky, and then there was a golden flame burning up, burning up all these light spots!


    At the same time, the breath of songs of Chu is also soaring.


    Behind him, the man with the gun saw this, and his eyes moved slightly.


    Immediately, his face without any expression, at the moment also appeared a faint smile: "Jiuyou huangquan Road, I accompany you."


    Boom!


    Su Chang, the God of northern protection of the country, offered sacrifices to the war gun and Holy Spirit! The man and the gun merge into one, the holy spirit burns, and the powerful power bursts out in an instant!


    A man who looks older walks in the void. He has no weapons in his hand, but countless starlight condenses. It seems that he wants to condense into swords and spears. He controls hundreds of soldiers.


    Ye Xingyang, the eastern patron saint.


    "Brother, I''m big brother again. There''s no reason for you to go first. On the way to huangquan, I''ll lead you with a lantern!"


    Boom!


    The atmosphere of terror was suppressed in an instant, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    A pretty looking man saw that his blood seemed to have some kind of blood power. At this moment, it was boiling and roaring!


    South protector, Qin family, Qin chasing night!


    His eyes like stars, look firm, without the slightest hesitation, burst out all the power!


    Inside information, directly burned by him!


    In the rear, Chu GE''s eldest son, his eyes are red. He looks at the figure with his own soul as the guide, exchanging power with the rules, which is his father.


    Is the second generation sage king of the earth!


    He is the most powerful sage on earth today. As the son of Chuge, he is naturally extremely proud.


    But also, behind this pride is unspeakable pain.


    He wanted to see his father die.


    Today, he''s going to gamble on his life.


    Other people''s sons all died in the war, his son of Chuge, why not die!


    Recently, this kind of speech has spread like a raging wind. It really kills the heart.


    He understood his father''s pain and pressure.


    Sage king, not easy to be!


    Under this kind of speech, his two younger brothers and one younger sister all died in battle!


    Blood splashes on the East King City!


    Mother died of grief, but father had to stand up and lead the earth to fight against the spirit world!


    "My name is Chu."


    "It''s the pride of my life," he whispered


    Boom!


    Chu Hengyang, the eldest son of the song of Chu, sacrifice blood for holy power!

 Chapter 929

    All the sages in the territory have burst out with the strongest momentum and strength. They are going to leave their lives here today.


    Boom!


    Looking at the bright light, the saints in the spiritual world were in a state of mind for a moment, and their faces became a little moved. This is the saint of the earth.


    Many saints even uttered a sad sigh!


    They don''t know what will happen in the future, but they understand a truth. If the land boundary is allowed to develop, their spiritual world will be miserable in the future!


    "Do you understand? If anyone has the idea of not working hard, they will definitely die. They have no intention of letting go of any spirit saint. " The voice of Honghuang Taizu came into everyone''s ears.


    No one refuted.


    Because, this is an indisputable fact!


    It is precisely because of this fact that the sages who originally intended to protect themselves with wisdom and not with all their strength have changed their mentality.


    If you don''t work hard, you don''t have to kill Honghuang Taizu and Chuge, you can''t miss any chance to kill them!


    More than 200 saints, rising at the same time!


    Honghuang Taizu yelled: "Xuanyu, Xuanyou, Moheng, doumo, Yuandao, five of you, join me in hunting Chuge!"


    Including Honghuang Taizu, six saints, at the same time to the song of Chu, this is a very terrible lineup, you know, these are more powerful saints!


    "Yes Xuanyu Shengjun and others look solemn, and then at the same time toward the direction of the song of Chu, bang, six saints hand, terror boundless, they join hands, the sky almost collapsed.


    Chu Ge felt the boundless pressure, and her body was forced to fall down!


    There are three holy generals under Honghuang Taizu, who are the strongest three holy kings in the spirit world besides him.


    They will deal with Su Chang, ye Xingyang and Qin zhuiye.


    These three, with his strength value, also only a difference of 100 million!


    They are all qualified to compete for the throne of sage king, but in the end, Honghuang Taizu won.


    Su Chang, of course, knew who their opponents were, so they didn''t have any hesitation!


    Attack and kill your opponent!


    In fact, they also blocked the existence of four powerful monarchs.


    They are all super monarchs of one dozen five!


    ...


    "One dozen six, one dozen five, saints of the earth, can you fight like this?" Li Qingxue looks at a chaotic space, and her beautiful eyes are full of shocking colors. She doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    In her opinion, sage is an unattainable existence, an infinitely distant realm.


    But today, she saw the vulnerable side of the saints. Those saints with strength less than 500 million were just as vulnerable as ordinary people. They were directly destroyed under the terrible confrontation of saints.


    Shengjun is more powerful than Chusheng!


    Moreover, not to mention these metamorphoses, the other boundary saints are basically one dozen two up, which makes her mood extremely complicated.


    "The superiority of the system..." mahagama sighed. Even at this time, he still envied the boundary system.


    It is a kind of suppression of the physical body. Once the physical body is released, the effect of feedback is also very considerable.


    The battle of extermination broke out.


    The song of Chu seems to inherit Qin Feiyang''s martial arts. The green dragon roars, shatters the void, and the saints fall apart. The two saints are shocked back and forth!


    This is the green dragon broken seal!


    Then, a seal of the supreme palm came out, as if to destroy everything. The space was annihilated and turned into countless dust. Even the mountains and rivers disappeared.


    Shengjun had to resist with all his strength, otherwise, he might go directly to see the king of hell under this blow.


    This is Wu Shen annihilation seal!


    Red blood and red awn come out of the world, and turn into a killing blood array all over the sky. It''s like killing everything. It''s terrifying to the extreme. It''s like the darkness eroding the day, constantly devouring the defense of the saints!


    This is the killing array!


    Honghuang Taizu has a strong physical body. He can be regarded as the ultimate existence of Dharma body in the spiritual world. Therefore, there is not a big gap between him and the song of Chu.


    However, the state of Chu song is too good for him after all.


    Therefore, in the match with Chuge, he still fell into the disadvantage.


    Boom!


    The killing and killing array broke out, and the shadow of blood sword all over the sky came down. The emperor''s defense was broken, and countless killing sword shadows were scattered on their holy body like a rainstorm.


    In an instant, the holy body''s bright light swayed up, constantly resisting the terrible killing light.


    Honghuang Taizu also tried his best to resist and fight back!


    The song of Chu, fighting the six saints alone!


    Roar!


    A dragon''s song shakes the world!


    The song of Chu incarnates the blue dragon!


    A dragon''s claw, sweeping by, smashed the void. The terrible force exploded. With a roar, the explosion storm swept away. Half of the holy body of Xuanyou emperor was seized by him, and a broken arm was spinning in the air!


    A long long dragon song sounded, and immediately, the roar of the Dragon turned into a terrible impact beam and went to kill Xuanyu emperor.


    At this time, a terrible arrow cut through the clouds and shot directly at the dragon''s back of Chuge. With a bang, countless dragon scales burst open and blood flew into the void!


    Honghuang Taizu is holding a holy bow, a rare holy weapon!


    And, it''s still for him to use, he even used the power of blood!


    When the song of Chu saw this, an angry dragon roar swept away. Several saints were shocked to fly out. Honghuang Taizu shot several arrows in succession, chasing the song of Chu!


    The dragon in the song of Chu is red in the eyes. The killing and killing array appears immediately. Countless sword shadows go away and collide with the arrows!


    Bang!


    The arrow and the array were annihilated at the same time. Obviously, under such a collision, the two sides were tied.


    Several other saints suddenly appeared, and chains pierced through the void, instantly binding the body of Chuge.


    The body of the song of Chu blooms and changes back into human form!


    Boom!


    It''s amazing. Destroy the chain!


    His mouth was bleeding and his face was pale.


    However, he remained unmoved, his figure flickering, and continued to fight fiercely!


    Boom! Boom!


    Collision after collision, resulting in space annihilation time after time, such as fairyland Saint heaven, was destroyed by terror, in such a bright, beautiful Saint heaven, directly turned into Shura hell.


    Rivers are red, mountains or breeding storms, or there are immortal flames, or directly dead.


    In the pond, there are bones.


    Ten days later, the earth''s first saint fell, followed by three spiritual saints.


    The saint of the earth''s fall came from Czarist Russia and was at the Dousheng level.


    The three he took, two first saints and one fighting saint.


    He completed his mission and died peacefully.


    Fifteen days later, the second sage of the earth fell and took away two saints, both of whom were the first saints.


    Thirty days later, in one day, Seven Saints died on one side of the earth, and 24 saints died on the other side of the spiritual world!


    This is the carnival of saints, this is the feast of killing.


    I don''t know whether it''s celebration or anger.


    No one knows how desolate the holy man was during the jihad!

 Chapter 930

    In heaven, the good is destroyed.


    What fairyland on earth, completely disappeared, here, reduced to hell on earth, heaven and earth a dark red color, as if in the end of the world environment, full of stench everywhere, with an immortal bones, across the place.


    They are all the bones of the saints, because the bones of the saints are immortal, and the saints are immortal, which is not to be said casually.


    Of course, under normal circumstances and for some special reasons, the bones of saints will be weathered.


    A spear, such as a storm swept the sky, the sky is like a big hole.


    Su Chang, the northern patron saint, killed all the saints with one shot. The torrent of gun intention swept by. Five powerful saints fell down and burst apart on the spot. Even the sacred heart was directly destroyed, cutting off the possibility of rebirth.


    Dong!


    Su Chang fell down, holding a long gun in one hand, supporting his body. His eyes closed, he still exuded a strong aura. As a protector of the country, he would never fall down even if he died.


    His wounds and viscera seem to have been burned out, very miserable. There is holy light in his pupils, but in the diffuse, it seems to be gradually dim.


    Boom!


    There is a sword power, which can break all kinds of methods and kill evil spirits with one sword!


    Ye Xingyang is powerful. He fought against the five saints, slaughtered the five saints, and then fell down. He also made the last effort.


    Qin pursues the night like a king in the dark. His speed is the fastest, and his figure is unpredictable. In the twinkling, a saint falls, including Chu Sheng, Dou Sheng and Sheng Jun.


    If you want to say that he killed most saints, it was Qin zhuiye.


    Although they are all low-level saints, they also relieve the pressure on the weak saints of the earth.


    Of course, the spirit world will not allow him to be so presumptuous. Soon, the existence of five holy kings will crush the past, shatter the void, block the space, and cut off his way. Then, the five holy kings will use terrible means to shake the earth.


    Qin zhuiye suffered heavy losses. Although he still won, he paid a great price. When he also fell down, he represented the top monarchs on the earth, and basically came to an end.


    However, there are still many saints in the spiritual world.


    When Chu Ge fought with Honghuang Taizu alone, he had no time to care about this place.


    At this time, there are emperor level strong again, they want to kill Qin zhuiye and others who have been seriously injured.


    Su Chang opened his eyes hard, looking at the figure, but he couldn''t help it. Is he going to die like this?


    His younger brother, once did something wrong, they su family, once failed Yan Xia.


    Well, he paid off the debt for the Su family today, right?


    Can the fault of the Su family be eliminated?


    In that case, it''s OK to die.


    "I''m so tired..."


    Su Chang''s eyes closed slowly again. If they closed again, they would never open.


    He was really tired too. For so many years, if he had not had the songs of Chu, he would have been short-sighted.


    Although he was responsible for the collapse of the Su family, he was still sad in his heart.


    It was the song of Chu who dragged his life and refused to let him die. Later, he became the patron saint.


    "I''ll wait for you at the end of huangquan road." Su Chang is eager to see through. He sees the song of Chu who is fighting hard. His eyes finally close.


    Ye Xingyang is also through the endless void, saw the song of Chu, the dragon roaring, or angry, or sad, who is engaged in the battle of saints. He knows this brother too well.


    No one cares more about brothers, sisters, relatives and friends than he does.


    "Little Chu..." Ye Xingyang whispered, and then said: "try to survive... The road in huangquan is too cold, we will warm you first."


    Ye Xingyang''s eyes also closed slowly.


    Qin zhuiye is covered with blood. He feels that the fire of Ye Xingyang and Su Chang''s life is going to go out. In his heart, he is also very sad, but he is also proud.


    There are no cowards in his Qin family.


    Qin Feiyang, his father, has built a stable society for ten years.


    For the earth to fight for a certain time, he did not fall in the name of Qin Feiyang''s son, beheaded a lot of saints.


    Song of Chu


    When he was young, he was not convinced of the songs of Chu, because his father always paid more attention to the songs of Chu, and taught them all his skills.


    But later the facts proved that the songs of Chu were excellent.


    We can''t compare ourselves.


    Boom!


    The killing holy king of the spirit world was oppressed by the violent force. Qin zhuiye and the other three protectors were blasted into the ground in an instant. In an instant, the earth collapsed and sank into an endless abyss.


    Three people, buried and down, into the endless abyss!


    The saints who were fighting on all sides trembled slightly because the sky was thundering and thundering, and it rained heavily.


    Heaven cries.


    When the saints fall, the sky is sad!


    "Qin zhuiye, they are all dead, run away!"


    There is a sage in the hot summer who saw Ye Xingyang die in battle. His fear is magnified. Especially when the emperor who buried Qin zhuiye and others rushed over, their scalp would burst.


    Cross the void and run away!


    If one person escapes, there will be a chain reaction.


    Whether in the east or in the west, many old sages were forced by the songs of Chu to take part in the holy war.


    They didn''t have the integrity to donate their lives for the earth. Now the situation is not good, and their first reaction is to protect themselves.


    What kind of existence is the so-called sage?


    Transcendence of mind and nature? Or physical detachment? Or is it the transcendence of the spiritual world?


    Chuge has some disdain.


    He thinks that saints are the same as ordinary people. The only difference is that saints are more powerful.


    He never complains because he is a saint.


    Because, he still has seven emotions and six desires.


    There is no saint in the world.


    Saint, is extraordinary, is to sacrifice oneself for others, is to cherish life.


    Instead of fearing death and giving!


    "You cowards!"


    An angry roar shattered the void and resounded through the saint heaven. The dragon body of the song of Chu was covered with wounds. He wanted to slap the deserters to death!


    Their escape will make the situation more difficult!


    However, how can a cowardly Saint care about him?


    Streams of light, leap away, space channel is instantly constructed, at least seven saints escape.


    Seven deserters, converted into spirit world, are at least 21 saints, which means that there are 21 spirit world saints who can spare their hands.


    In a moment, the war was on one side.


    "Ah


    The song of Chu is unwilling, angry, roaring, the sound of the Dragon shatters the sky, the sky is falling apart, and the river is surging.


    We can''t lose this war.


    Even if it is dead, it must win, otherwise, the earth will not have a chance to win the two world wars.


    "Please... We can''t afford to lose, we can''t afford to lose!"


    Within the eyes of the dragon, there are tears mixed with blood, sliding down.


    "Please..."


    He has never been so humble, but at this moment, he can do nothing, he can only use the most humble gesture, ask those deserters to come back.


    "My sage king of the earth, how can he ask for such a coward!"


    A roaring voice, a sage in the hot summer, cold mouth.

 Chapter 931

    A figure with dozens of holy wounds on his body stepped out, his expression was very firm, his strong voice was very penetrating.


    The speaker was a man named Li Chengang.


    He and Qin Feiyang are contemporaries. Although they are only fighting saints, they are also very powerful.


    "Chu Ge, you are a disciple of Lao Qin. You can''t be inferior to the weak."


    "Those deserters, let them go, look back, naturally someone can deal with them, their descendants, generations can not raise their heads, you are the backbone of the earth, absolutely can not bow!"


    Words fall, Li Chengang''s body, unexpectedly crack open, but that crack, but there is a very terrible light emerge, only to see his look become particularly sharp, and then there are countless golden silk shot out!


    Shua Shua!


    These golden silk threads bound the bodies of many Dousheng and some Shengjun. The powerful power of seal burst out. The faces of Dousheng and Shengjun who wanted to break free from the silk thread suddenly changed, because they couldn''t break free!


    They are all saints. What kind of things can make them unable to break free?


    "We will win, don''t give up! You are sure to win, so you have to stick to it! You are the belief of all people. On the other side of the earth, there are too many people waiting for you to bring good news back! "


    "Let''s go first. You must come back to us with the fruits of victory."


    Boom!


    Li Chengang self explosion, the shock of terror swept away, it seems to destroy this piece of heaven and earth, but at this time, a terrible vortex appeared, all the saints who were locked by Li Chengang and Li Chengang himself were swallowed up.


    The space recovered calm, but Li Chengang''s self explosion took away 16 spiritual sages!


    Chuge clenched his fists and immediately looked back at Honghuang Taizu and others. The Dragon roared, the Dragon claws broke into the void, and directly patted on the saint''s body.


    Boom!


    Honghuang Taizu''s body was shaken out, his body cracked, and his eyes were dignified.


    What a powerful blow! Is Chu Ge going crazy?


    "We won''t lose!"


    With a low roar from the song of Chu, the earth''s saints, who did not escape from each other, all looked at each other and laughed. Then, they even prepared to explode at the same time.


    At this moment, no matter Eastern saints or Western saints, their goal is only one, that is to save the earth, so that their descendants can have a good living space!


    "Deserters don''t deserve to live!"


    A Western Saint coldly said a word, and then, he went in the direction of those deserters.


    The war has begun. Deserters must be killed.


    Moreover, there must be no such saying that saints are deserters. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the whole earth. How terrible will the impact be if even saints are deserters?


    I''m afraid the immediate rear is unstable. Once morale collapses, it will not be far from collapse.


    Originally, the strength of the earth is weaker than the spirit world!


    Boom!


    In the distant void, there were screams and explosions. All the deserters were blown to pieces.


    Chu Ge, who is fighting with Honghuang Taizu and others, is also cutting out a few swords at the moment, ignoring space and directly killing the sacred heart of those deserters.


    "You''re crazy."


    Honghuang Taizu''s face changed dramatically. He couldn''t believe that all these saints wanted to blow themselves up. Were they not afraid of death?


    Have already lived to the level of Saint, don''t you want to have a good look at the world in the next few million years?


    "We''re not crazy." Chuge''s blood is rolling, and his eyes become more firm. He knows very well that the two saints below will die.


    The power of the saint''s self explosion is unimaginable.


    However, their goal has been achieved. Originally, this battle was to kill all the saints in the spiritual world. As long as all the saints can disappear, they will win.


    "I underestimated you."


    Honghuang Taizu''s face was very blue. Then, he was ready to help others. When Chu Ge saw this, his eyes were slightly frozen. In an instant, he stopped him and interrupted his power of space.


    "Fight


    The song of Chu gave a sharp drink, and immediately the Dragon chanted, and the most powerful sage''s power turned into the most terrible attack, pouring out like a wild bombardment.


    "Damn it


    Honghuang Taizu scolded angrily, and immediately roared: "kill him quickly!"


    ...


    The saints in the lower spiritual world are scared. Many saints directly open the space channel and are ready to leave here, because they don''t have the courage to fight to the death.


    Boom


    However, it was too late, their power was cut off directly, the terrible explosion formed, and the terrible impact submerged the whole holy heaven.


    The whole saint''s Day was engulfed by the storm.


    With a scream, the saints of the spirit world are falling down, and the sacred heart can not be preserved, completely cutting off the possibility of their rebirth.


    "No!"


    There are powerful people who are not willing to die. They all live to this age. How can they die so willingly? They could have lived longer and witnessed a longer history.


    To be blown up by the same saints, it''s a bit hard for them!


    Can''t tolerate, can''t accept!


    Unfortunately, they can''t rewrite the ending, whether they like it or not.


    All the saints in the spirit world have been killed by the explosion storm. Only the battle on the other side of Chuge is not over.


    The battle of the song of Chu has reached its limit. Honghuang Taizu, these saints, are at the end of their tether, and everyone has been seriously injured.


    "Death


    With a roar, mengheng Shengjun was hit by the dragon''s claw on the spot. In an instant, it burst to pieces. With a roar, mengheng Shengjun''s holy heart flew out, intending to break through the air.


    "Where to go!"


    The Dragon opened his mouth and gathered a terrible killing energy in his mouth. A beam of light burst out and completely destroyed the sacred heart.


    Moheng Shengjun, fall.


    Xuanyushengjun hits the dragon with a fist, and the Dragon rolls in the air. After stopping, he breathes heavily.


    The dragon eyes of the song of Chu are bleeding and staring at Honghuang Taizu and others.


    Honghuang Taizu and others also gasped, and then set out to kill at the same time!


    This war, can be said to be dark, the stars turn!


    After several days of stalemate, the curtain has come to an end.


    The Dragon sank into the abyss below and took Qin zhuiye and them away.


    Honghuang Taizu and others, unable to pursue, slowly fell down. After that, there were two or three Shengjun level strongmen who survived and came to Honghuang Taizu. Among these two or three Shengjun level strongmen, there was huangquan Shengjun who fought against Chu Yanhuang.


    The battle of extermination ended with the end of both sides.


    This war, which later generations of the spirit world call changing the fate of the war between the two worlds, has different processes in the imagination of countless people.


    But even the saints who survived did not tell the details to the spirit world.


    In this battle, the saints of the spirit world were all dead and wounded, and only two or three of them survived.


    In this battle, the supreme of the spirit world was almost completely destroyed, and only Kui Zun, Yun Zun and others were left in the future!

 Chapter 932

    The battle of extermination is over.


    Li Qingxue witnessed the whole process. She was in a trance, confused and shocked.


    The strength of saints can be earth shaking and can be picked to form the sun and moon. She has witnessed with her own eyes that the impact is stronger, but also her ambition has expanded.


    In the past, she felt that as long as she could enter the saint level.


    Holy king? I can''t even think about it.


    Because I feel that it''s really too far away. It''s an untouchable height.


    But now, she began to be dissatisfied, she understood that sage level, can''t be her destination, she has to go further!


    "What do you think?"


    Mahagama waves his hand to solidify time and space, and the picture stays on the picture of Honghuang Taizu and their burial.


    "I want to be a saint." Li Qingxue is firm and confident, with no hesitation.


    "Everyone wants to be a saint, but this step is not easy and very difficult."


    Mahagama waved his hand. He could not observe the situation on the other side of the boundary, which was also a limitation.


    Saints are not omnipotent!


    Li Qingxue said: "no matter how hard it is, I will go this way. All this makes me understand that Chu Sheng and Dou Sheng are far from being compared with Sheng Jun."


    Saints above 1.2 billion are really powerful.


    Although, the saints below 1.2 billion are enough to run rampant in this era.


    "Ambition is a good thing, your talent is very good, if you have enough time and opportunity to become a saint, it is basically appropriate."


    Mahagama smiles and affirms her.


    "On the other side of the boundary, the songs of Chu should not be dead. Although the war was fierce, in a sense, our spiritual world was defeated. However, the songs of Chu did not live long."


    Hearing this, Li Qingxue said, "it''s true that soon after the war, Chuge died. However, it''s precisely because of the war that Chuge killed the supreme and saints in our spiritual world and narrowed the gap between the two sides."


    "After this war, the war between the territory and the spirit world has entered a state of indescribable stickiness. The territory dare not attack wantonly, but our spirit world also dare not attack wantonly."


    She basically knows about the history after jihad. It''s just that the two world wars have entered a form of "you come and I go". Is that a good thing?


    For the spirit world, nature is not a good thing.


    But for the boundary, it''s a great thing. They have a lot of time to rest.


    "So..."


    Mahagama nodded, immediately waved her hands and went back to the attic. Li Qingxue, who has not yet reached the highest level, still needs to go up.


    What she needs to know and understand is not only the recent times, but also more distant times. If she wants to be a sage king, she must understand these.


    So the end of the journey of time, Li Qingxue still feel a little dreamy, all this, is really some terrible, Saint''s means!


    "Little girl, I don''t know what kind of mood you will feel after reading this, and what kind of decision you will make in the future. The only thing I can tell you is that no matter what kind of decision you make, you should ensure your position."


    "Don''t forget, the blood flowing in your body is the blood of the spirit world. No matter what the spirit people do right or wrong, they are your real compatriots."


    Li Qingxue frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You have already understood the cause of the war between the two worlds. That is a strange misunderstanding. Qin Feiyang and the song of Chu are not the same kind of people as the one who slaughtered our spiritual world."


    "I am not a person of your time, so I will not directly interfere in your time, but I still hope you can understand a truth that coexistence is the only way to survive."


    Coexistence, to survive!


    At this moment, Li Qingxue''s mind was as penetrating as if he had been enlightened!


    She fully understood the purpose of mahagama!


    "However, many people died in our spiritual world. I really have no feelings for those who died in the war, but I am not a wood. The stronger I am, the more I can feel the will of the world."


    "The spirit world is always sad, the souls who died in war. If they just make peace, how can they close their eyes?" Li Qingxue shakes her head. Even if she sees everything in the past, she still wants to fight hard.


    Want to destroy the earth!


    "A lot of people died on the boundary, but you have to understand that no one is immortal." Mahagama said: "hatred only breeds hatred continuously."


    "If we destroy the boundaries, there will be other ''boundaries'' to destroy us in the future. If the boundaries destroy us, there will be other'' spiritual realms'' to destroy the boundaries in the future."


    "Do you want that? Or do the people of the boundary want that? "


    Li Qingxue said: "what you said is reasonable, but it is impossible for me to achieve the truce."


    Mahagama touched her forehead, read her memory, and then said, "I feel that a figure is constantly emerging in your mind. He seems to be a man of the boundary. Is he special to you? "


    Li Qingxue''s pretty face was covered with frost. She stepped back, but there seemed to be a faint blush under the frost.


    "Even you can''t read other people''s memories at will."


    Mahagama laughed: "I''m too lazy to go back to time, otherwise I can know exactly what happened."


    "I''ll be right back."


    There was a whirlpool behind mahagama, and his figure disappeared instantly. After more than ten breaths, he came back. This time, his eyes were different.


    Instead of saying anything to Li Qingxue, he pondered for a while and said, "you will change your mind. I won''t talk about it any more. I''ll leave it to you posterity to solve the problems of posterity."


    After that, his body slowly disappeared.


    Li Qingxue is a little surprised. What do you mean? Why don''t you say it all of a sudden?


    When she came back, she was standing in front of the unique crystal ball. At this time, the crystal ball was dark, and the inside had split.


    Obviously, it''s one-off.


    Li Qingxue didn''t say anything more. She turned around and went upstairs.


    She didn''t know how much time had passed, but she had to go upstairs. The Road downstairs was blocked. If she didn''t reach the limit, I''m afraid she couldn''t leave.


    ...


    Lu Qingyu has been waiting in the outside world for half a year. He has been closed here, and his strength is constantly rising. Now, he has broken through the 90 million mark.


    There is the meaning of sages in the past, which is of great benefit to practice.


    However, this is also because he has enough talent. After all, he is also a person who has completed the inheritance of the holy way mountain. There is no talent.


    Destined to be a saint.


    The supreme level, for him, can only be regarded as a passing.


    The war between the earth and the spirit world has lasted for more than half a year, with heavy casualties on both sides. Many royal cities have almost been scrapped.


    There are many ancient clans in the spirit world. The strong are dying!


    The cruelty of the war seems to be really revealed!

 Chapter 933

    For more than half a year, all the king cities in the world can be said to be living in the abyss of hell. For them, this half a year has been really hard.


    Because of the continuous fighting in the Royal City, the casualties are very serious, and under this loss, the manpower of the royal city is very tight.


    Li Yefeng took many of the emperors of the East King''s city to close down. Originally, the East King''s city should be the worst. However, because Qin Wu was in charge, the pressure of the East King''s city was not so great.


    In the past half a year, Qin Wu has won most of the victories for Dongwang city.


    This victory represents that the spirit world has not made substantial progress in victory, rather than destroying all the army of the spirit world.


    The leaders of the spirit world army are not weak. Although they are not stronger than Qin Wu, they are able to compete with each other in terms of quantity. Under constant fighting, Qin Wu has also taken the first step of the four small steps of supremacy.


    Qin Wu''s strength has also been enhanced to a certain extent.


    Beiwang city is a little sad, because originally the strongest Dangjian immortal became the supreme one and left Beiwang city. Although there is a new Qin war day in Beiwang City, it is better for Beiwang city to join Qin war day.


    Chu Nanfeng also went to Nanwang city. Shen bingrou was in the west of Xiwang City, but it was OK.


    There are many kings in western countries asking for help from Yanxia. Naturally, Yanxia should first ensure the safety of its own kings. The two kings in Yanxia are supported by Yanxia.


    In the past six months, I dare not say that I have won every battle, but I have gradually recovered the winning rate.


    In this way, they gradually sent people directly to the King City who asked for help. Naturally, the people they sent were all young people from Shengdao mountain.


    They are all the existence of the emperor''s peak. They are the only ones who can fight against the emperor, because this time the spirit world is pouring out.


    Under the ravages of various resources, the emperor of the spirit world has become very strong. If not, with the support of drugs, he can also have a strong endurance.


    At this time, it shows how important the real talent is!


    Half a year later, the situation in hot summer is not too difficult, only overseas, in dire straits.


    At this time, the East King City.


    Dongwang City forced back the army of the spirit world again.


    Qin Wu, dressed in armor, looked at the retreating army of the spirit world with indifferent eyes.


    However, now he is even more different. In his hands, he already has the lives of more than ten emperors.


    This is unimaginable in the past, because the spirit world can''t afford to lose so many emperors. This time, I don''t know why, the spirit world is crazy.


    No matter, the emperor will die!


    The king''s Kingdom, not to mention the East King City, also died several King''s kingdom.


    Qin Wu''s momentum, more fierce, he has a bit of strong killing gas!


    "Deputy city master, I just got the news that many countries outside China have started the world recruitment mode."


    A strong king came to Qin Wu''s back and bowed to report. He was very convinced of Qin Wu and the East King City, because Qin Wu was powerful!


    Everywhere, the strength has the final say, only strong strength, can we get the respect of others!


    Qin Wu Wen Yan, brow slightly a frown: "other King City can''t stop it?"


    The world''s conscription shows that some royal cities have almost cut off their supply of troops!


    This is a very terrible thing, because if the follow-up forces are unable to supply, it is equivalent to a king''s city. In the war, it can only "eat the mountains and empty the sky" until the king''s city is destroyed, and then the entrance is lost and occupied by the spirit world.


    If the entrance is occupied by the spirit world, it will be very bad for the earth.


    "Yes, eighty six countries have opened the world recruitment model."


    Qin Wu''s heart suddenly became a little heavy. How... He thought there were only two or three, even if there were no more than ten countries.


    Unexpectedly, it was seven or eight times more than he expected!


    "Western trash."


    Qin Wu''s eyes were cold, and he scolded discontentedly. He guessed that it might not be that the Western Royal City could not stop it, but that the main pressure in recent years was that they were supported by the Royal cities of the more powerful countries, so they were a little slack.


    "A new round of screening has begun in the hot summer." The king said again.


    Qin Wu wrung his eyebrows: "how come the two imperial cities in the hot summer are not working?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that the injury has been a little serious recently."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jue Qingdi went to fight those two cities."


    Qin Wu Leng for a moment: "why didn''t you inform us?"


    The king level strongman didn''t speak. Qin Wu understood it after a little thought and said angrily, "when do you care about face? Compared with face, isn''t it important to win the war?"


    "Zhuang fan, please contact the emperor city of Yanxia for me and tell them to send one emperor to replace me. I''ll stop the Qing emperor."


    Jue Qingdi is the only group of people who can resist Jue Qingdi, and other people are impossible.


    Moreover, if he guessed correctly, Jue Qingdi has already taken the four steps to the top!


    In addition, he also has a worry, Li Qingxue, has not appeared so far!


    This makes him feel uneasy. What is Li Qingxue doing? Lu Qingyu is not moving either. Is he planning something again?


    He wanted to see if he could capture Jue Qingdi alive and dig out some useful information from the latter!


    "I''m going."


    Zhuang fan retreated, and Qin Wu came to the meeting hall of the royal city.


    He needs a good rest.


    At this time, a figure came out from the side, Qin Wudang opened his eyes, saw each other, asked: "Miss mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Can I take part in the war?" Asked the other.


    Qin Wu said: "the captain has specially explained that Miss Mu only needs to practice well."


    This figure is mu Xue.


    Mu Xue looked complicated and said, "I want to fight. Recently, my practice has reached a bottleneck. I need a little stimulation from the outside world."


    "Captain''s order..."


    "I''m from Yanxia, too." Mu Xue interrupted him with a solemn look.


    Qin Wu is silent. The pressure of Dongwang city is not big, but it doesn''t mean that there is no lack of fighting power. The strength of muxue, he has observed, is very strong, especially the strength of ice attribute. It has a strong advantage in group damage!


    If it can be put into use, it can really help the battlefield below the kingdom to win a lot.


    But he didn''t know what the relationship was between the captain and muxue. What if muxue was the woman the captain wanted?


    If there''s something wrong with it, he''ll have to be killed by the captain


    "Miss mu, if you want to take part in the war, you must have excellent fighting literacy. Go to the warhead for training first. I''ll test it in a few days. If you can pass the test, I''ll allow you to take part in the war between the two worlds."


    Mu Xue''s eyes brightened and said, "good."


    After Mu Xue left, Qin Wu said with a headache: "Captain, you must break the supreme level quickly and come back..."


    Recently, I don''t know why, his heart, more and more uneasy!

 Chapter 934

    Demon world.


    The emperor has come out of the inheritance place of the demon emperor. Today, the demon world gains new demon Zun.


    This is a sensational event for the demon world. No matter what, the emperor, the blood descendant of Dili, has to be honored as the ancestor of DILI. Although Dili has not yet entered the supreme level, his respect for Dili can not be half attenuated.


    "Emperor Fang, I''ve met my ancestors."


    Emperor Fang didn''t have any strong breath to release, but anyone could feel it. He was very strong at the moment. His inadvertent action made the space tremble a little.


    "How do you feel?" Emperor from the hand holding a glass of wine, with a smile looking at the emperor.


    "Very good." Emperor Fang nodded. He didn''t expect that he would have such a chance to be so close to the holy way. Now, he has a glimpse of the road of holy way, which was once too high to reach!


    "What''s your strength?"


    "80 million." Emperor Fang said: "the demon Emperor gave me the inheritance, I can have such a strong, otherwise, I will die, that is 70 million level."


    Similarly, there will be differences in the consummation of Huangjing.


    With the help of the demon emperor, his imperial realm is perfect, and his quality is not low. Once he enters, it will be 80 million, which is absolutely frightening.


    "80 million..." Emperor Li''s eyes were also slightly frozen. If it was in his time, it would be very good. Although he could not reach the summit, it was not far away.


    In his time, there was a "supreme ladder list", which only included the strength value of the supreme after entering the supreme, ranking according to the level.


    Even the names of prehistoric people are high on the table.


    In his time, the founding emperor was not included. The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the demon emperor were just the two strongest.


    At the beginning, it was 93 million.


    It is only seven million away from the "100 million" line of the holy way.


    But in this era, 80 million is enough to frighten people to death. When Lu Qingyu and the demon emperor first entered the supreme Kingdom, they were all more than 70 million.


    Even the amazing Li Tiannan did not reach the level of 80 million when he first joined the supreme.


    "Stabilize your strength, and then lead the troops to attack the spirit world." Di Li''s eyes became sharp and decisive.


    Emperor Fang was stunned for a moment and asked, "Laozu, do we really want to be bound with the boundary?"


    Let him lead the troops to attack the spirit world at this time, no doubt to help the territory, but is the territory matched?


    Although the two sides are nominally united, it is also based on the fact that the strength gap between the two sides is not big.


    Now, he has become the supreme, plus the demon, there are two supreme.


    Laozu and the other four demon emperors can step into the realm of demon Zun at any time. At that time, let alone the land boundary, they can ignore the spirit world.


    He believed that if Laozu was respected, he would certainly have great strength. He was far from the supreme of this era.


    "If you are an alliance, you should do it." The light way of emperor li.


    Next to the emperor Xu way: "let you lead the army, don''t need to ask so much."


    Emperor Fang no longer questioned anything, but asked: "how much do we have to do?"


    "Try to share the pressure for the boundary." The emperor left the way.


    The emperor frowned slightly. In this way, their demon world also needs to invest a lot of troops, and may even lose a lot of demon emperors and demon kings.


    Is it really cost-effective?


    "I see." The emperor nodded and then turned to order.


    A few of the demon emperors here also set out.


    After emperor Fang left, Emperor Xu''s eyes hesitated. There were many doubts in his heart, but he didn''t know whether to ask.


    "Do you want to ask, we have been silent for more than half a year, why did we suddenly join the war?"


    Emperor Xu said: "I have such a question. If you really want to help the boundary, you should send someone to fight at the beginning of the war instead of waiting until now."


    Now, the territory has been fighting for half a year, with heavy casualties!


    It''s not like sending charcoal in the snow!


    Even if it took so long for them to make a move, it may have caused the dissatisfaction of the boundary people.


    Emperor Li said: "I''m naturally waiting for the emperor to come out. If he is only the supreme four steps, but he doesn''t step into the supreme, then I will still help, but I won''t do my best."


    "Now that he has stepped into the realm of demon Zun, he should help the boundary wholeheartedly."


    "I don''t understand." The way of emperor Xu.


    "The emperor can enter the supreme level of 80 million. Do you think that Li Yefeng, who is in the boundary, can surpass the emperor? You know, Li Yefeng can take away the inheritor of the demon emperor. If he becomes supreme, he will be more terrible than the emperor. "


    The eyes of Emperor Li were deep and incomparable, and there was an inexplicable dignified fear flashed by.


    He seemed to be worried about something.


    An existence comparable to the demon emperor is about to be born. He knows that this era is not destined to belong to his demon family!


    They cannot coexist with the spirit world!


    But with the boundary, it can!


    Once Li Yefeng becomes supreme, then he is a big ship. They need to use this ship to cross the world!


    Besides, there were other worries in his mind.


    Li Yefeng, Li Qingxue.


    Is this "double Li" lineup because of the general situation or because of the impending chaos?


    He can''t give the answer, but he has deep worry in his heart!


    Only with the power of his demon world, he can''t go through a troubled time.


    "I hope, but I''m oversensitive."


    The emperor looked away at the demon world army, heart light Nan.


    ...


    The spiritual world, formerly known as the burial area, is now a sacred area.


    The burial temple is the only supreme power. The master of the burial temple and the devil emperor are personally in charge, and even Lu Qingyu does not dare to offend him.


    In the past six months, there has been a constant battle between the earth and the spirit world. However, all the forces in Fengshen district have stayed out of the affair and do not seem to care about the development of the war between the two worlds.


    The Lord of the burial temple has been closed all the time. There is a rumor that the Lord of the burial temple is about to break into the supreme level.


    The devil emperor also practices in the back of the hall. He is in the sacred area. All day long, he is filled with evil Qi and the devil''s power covers the whole area.


    In the Fengshen area, many forces have been practicing hard, and no one is slack.


    The devil Emperor didn''t know where he got a lot of supreme level skills, so he generously distributed them. Everyone in Fengshen District, or those who joined Fengshen District, could enjoy these skills.


    For a time, many of the other 15 areas of sanxiu, are crazy into the Fengshen area.


    The blood of Fengshen district is continuously replenished, and the population is increasing.


    Among them, the excellent were selected to enter the burial temple to receive better training.


    The magic emperor''s series of actions, even the people in Fengshen district are a little fascinated!


    They are very puzzled, demon emperor, what is this to do? To create a prosperous age of martial arts?


    The other 15 districts are constantly putting in troops to fight two wars, but Fengshen district has been growing and powerful.


    The Lord of the burial Temple disappeared all day long, and so did his disciple Chisong. The core people occasionally appeared. It seemed that everyone was busy with something!

 Chapter 935

    Behind the hall, there is also a gloomy hall, which exudes a sense of magic. This is the monastic field of the devil emperor, where he practices every day.


    At this time, behind the demon emperor, there was a terrible shadow, as if the demon God had come into the world. It was extremely terrible, and the endless surging evil spirit filled the whole hall. The terrible prestige filled people''s hearts.


    At this time, a purple black halo suddenly appeared on the demon emperor. Then, his momentum burst out. The hard stone wall cracked in an instant. The momentum of the demon emperor did not decrease. The shadow above was roaring wildly, like countless fierce ghosts.


    All over the world, the magic rules come together. The magic Emperor himself is like a container, constantly devouring these rules and filling himself. He is like a bottomless hole, constantly devouring the magic rules.


    Boom!


    Finally, at a certain peak, the momentum of the devil emperor stopped soaring, and the palace was about to collapse. The terrible vibration spread out, and it was shaking within a hundred miles.


    The devil, it''s stronger.


    The devil emperor slowly opened his eyes and saw that his eyes were also full of evil Qi. Darkness, terror, and the powerful of the devil were as overbearing and powerful as he was.


    "89 million."


    The master of the burial Temple appeared out of thin air, came to the door, looked at the figure of the devil emperor, and showed a smile, with a deep respect in his eyes.


    No one knows. He''s a magician.


    No one knows the real identity of the demon emperor.


    The evil emperor''s eyes were indifferent and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s supreme." The main road of the burial temple.


    "Lu Qingyu, he''s also in the supreme."


    The devil king''s voice is cold, and the devil''s power is endless, just like an ancient devil king.


    A long time ago, even today, people were not happy with the practitioners of the devil''s way, especially Buddhism and some self righteous forces!


    They threatened to represent justice, to judge the evil, to represent evil, to represent darkness. In their eyes, it is a kind of existence that cannot be tolerated in the world.


    However, no one has ever thought that the law of the devil''s way is one of the laws of heaven and earth, which is inclusive of heaven and earth.


    There is justice in your heart, even if you practice the rules of the evil way, you are not a devil.


    There is evil in the heart. Even if we practice the sacred law, we are not just people.


    It is precisely because no one has ever faced up to these evil practitioners from the beginning. Therefore, once there is evil cultivation, it is not allowed by others. In ancient times, there was evil monarch level, and they had to kill everything.


    Since then, the practitioners of the evil way have not been accepted by the world.


    The devil emperor is a maverick and doesn''t care about the eyes of the world. He knows that only when he is strong can he win the eyes of the world. Otherwise, everything will be in vain!


    "Where is he?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t get into that place."


    The place where Saints live is sacred and inviolable. They are hard to get close to.


    Even if you are like sage king, you will not face up to them!


    What a sad thing!


    "By the way, the demon world suddenly launched an attack on the spirit world, and the lineup can''t be underestimated. The power of the spirit world now may be unstoppable."


    "Demon world..."


    The devil emperor sneered and said immediately, "don''t pay any attention."


    The demon world, like them, is not welcomed by the people in the spirit world. He and the demon world are not brothers. Naturally, they will not help.


    As for the spirit world, not to mention, he directly separated the eighth area and belonged to him. Obviously, he didn''t want to deal with the spirit world.


    "What happened to the red pine?"


    "Akamatsu is very suitable for the devil''s way, but after all, his way of practice is not the devil''s way at the beginning, so it takes a lot of time to complete the change."


    "He''s a good one."


    With a faint smile, the demon emperor thought of the young man from the earth, Li Yefeng... Unfortunately, if only he could take Li Yefeng under his command, that boy''s talent is higher than anyone else.


    However, it''s OK to have red pine. Red pine is not bad.


    ...


    Spirit world, holy city.


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun are under great pressure. The devil emperor betrays the holy city, causing them a great blow!


    Another supreme leader went to the front line to lead the army. The two of them were in the holy city to guard against the demons!


    They also know the news of the alliance between the demon world and the territory. However, in the past six months, there has been no movement in the demon world, and they are very uneasy.


    "Why hasn''t Lu Qingyu come back?" Kui Zun''s face was gloomy, and Lu Qingyu was not there. They were exhausted.


    "Alas, he has devoted too much effort to Li Qingxue. I don''t know if it''s worth it."


    Clearly, they have a great Qing emperor to pour in, but Lu Qingyu wants to choose Li Qingxue.


    "I hope he''s right..."


    Boom!


    At this time, the void suddenly burst into a roar, and a terrible wave came from afar. Both of them changed their faces slightly. Then they moved and appeared outside the holy city.


    "Demon world, finally moved."


    Kui Zun''s eyes were cold. Immediately, his voice spread all over the world: "all the emperors in Tianshu area, gather a large army, follow us to the North!"


    Demon world, start from the North!


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the imperial class broke out and rose up. There were only figures gathering towards the sky.


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun work together to build a terrible space channel, which will instantly transmit all forces to the north.


    The emperors connected their breath with their subordinates. Kui Zun and Yun Zun shrouded the whole Tianshu area, and then the space channel was constructed. Then, the brilliance fell down and shrouded all the selected people.


    Shua!


    Thousands of troops, disappear.


    North, a place of extreme cold.


    Here, there used to be an icebound saint, that is, the emperor of the yellow spring. However, the emperor of the yellow spring has passed away and bloomed his last glory.


    Hum!


    A giant ROC''s wings, like a blade, cut across the glacier in two.


    There is a terrible flame, big demon void, extremely hot flame, will be a seat iceberg to melt away.


    Demon emperor, thirty five.


    Demon king, 120.


    Five grade monsters, 2700.


    Six thousand four grade monsters.


    In this trip, there are no monsters below four grades, because they can only be reduced to cannon fodder.


    Boom!


    The space is distorted, and then a huge space gap is torn open, and the terrible army of spirit world comes.


    The emperor, forty.


    Wang Jing, 175.


    There are three thousand of them.


    There are seven thousand of them.


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun stand in front of the army at the same time, staring at the demon world army.


    "I can''t believe they are two predecessors." The emperor''s face was smiling and looked at them faintly.


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun''s pupils shrank slightly and said: "you are... Emperor Fang! You broke into the supreme level? "


    Emperor Fang laughed and said, "yes, they look very surprised."


    The hearts of the two nobles are cold


    However, they soon settled down and just entered the Supreme Court. How strong can the emperor be? Up to 60 million!


    "Where''s the demon master?" Kui Zun asked coldly.


    "This kind of small scene, don''t labor our demon world''s demon Zun to appear in person." The emperor said calmly.

 Chapter 936

    Boom!


    Glaciers, broken, large icebergs, melted by heat waves, countless snow flows away, swimming all over the world.


    In the void, a series of terrible momentum soared into the sky, endless beams surged up one after another, those beams converged together, gorgeous, as if the emperor''s light was bright.


    The armies of the two sides stood on their own, and dozens of emperors looked at each other. The faint intention of killing seemed to make the already cold Arctic even colder.


    This is the first time the emperor led the team. If he lost the first time, it would be too humiliating.


    So, in this battle, in any case, he has to win.


    The top demon emperor, he only brought one, that is, Huangni. The others are all the top demon emperors with strong fighting power, which is slightly inferior to Huangni, but not bad.


    On this side of the spirit world, Kui Zunyun leads his own team, and there is only one powerful peak emperor left. He was once a holy Son, named mikun.


    Huang Jing''s peak cultivation failed in Shengdao mountain, but it''s no wonder that he was the best. After all, Jueqing emperor was the best in Shengdao mountain, and even he was defeated, not to mention other saints.


    Kui Zun stepped forward, a roar suddenly swept out, space, seems to tear open, his body, there is a very terrible breath.


    "It seems that you have increased your courage by logging into the supreme level."


    Kui respected his eyes for some cold, he said coldly, and then mobilized the rules between heaven and earth, as if preparing for direct action.


    "Let me teach you, you little boy, that you can''t break into the supreme realm and act recklessly."


    Whew!


    Their bodies disappeared at the same time. In a flash, they ascended to the sky, and the eyes of many strong men followed them.


    Above ten thousand meters, Kui Zun''s hand was fierce, and his terrible hand was directly slapped down. It seemed that even the space could be shattered by the powerful gas field.


    However, in the face of his attack, the emperor did not move, and then burst into momentum.


    Boom!


    The bright light of law runs through the heaven and earth, huge and mighty.


    The strong air filled the air made the world change color, and the space twisted under his breath.


    Bang! Kui Zun''s attack was directly crushed by his bare hands!


    Kui Zun''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were shocked. After taking a hard breath, he said: "80 million?! How can it be


    His voice was full of incredible shock. Half a year ago, not long after the end of the holy way mountain, at that time, the boy was only half a step supreme, right? Even the four steps of the supreme didn''t come out. How can it become the 80 million level supreme now?


    This can be regarded as the highest level!


    The bright light disappeared, and all the spiritual light entered the body of emperor Fang. His breath was introverted and not intimidating, but it was extremely deep and terrifying, just like a quiet giant beast.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The emperor pointed in the air and immediately roared. The terrible pressure was to cover Kui Zun!


    Above the sky, a clang!


    Kui Zun was shocked, but no matter how shocked he was, he had to resist the attack.


    "Xuanyuti! Xuanyudun


    Kui Zun''s powerful defense means are all martial arts integrated with the light of law.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror, the impact of the explosion like layers of ripples, spread towards the world.


    The supreme confrontation is the confrontation of the law, and the mountains and rivers are often turned upside down!


    ...


    "80 million... How can it be!" Yun Zun''s face was also in shock, full of disbelief.


    He and Kui Zun have been in the supreme for so many years, but they haven''t reached 80 million, just like Lu Qingyu. Because he is also the one who has completed the inheritance of the provincial road and mountain, his annual rate of promotion is quite adverse.


    I''m afraid only Lu Qingyu in the whole spiritual world has reached the level of more than 80 million!


    This emperor, not long ago, was only half a step to the supreme level. How could he step into the real supreme level so quickly?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    In this way, he and Kui Zun, the three old masters of the spiritual world, are not like a joke?


    The army of the spirit world is also full of shock at the moment. Their morale is greatly weakened in an instant.


    Demon world, is there such a powerful supreme? How could this be


    Is it true that their spiritual world has gone? Otherwise, why does the land boundary and demon boundary grow so fast? They don''t move in the spiritual world?


    Different from the army of the spirit world, the army of the demon world is quiet, but in that quiet, every demon beast is proud to stand up, they have been oppressed by the Terran for so long, and finally, they have a chance to despise the Terran.


    As soon as I heard that it was going to fight against the spirit world, there were not a few demons who signed up spontaneously. However, because it was not an all-round battle, they didn''t do their best.


    But all the people who can come here are monsters who have all kinds of hatred for the human race in the spirit world.


    Give them a chance, they will not hesitate to wipe out the spirit of the Terran!


    At this time, the demon world army is in full swing!


    Cloud Zun can''t sit still, he knows, Kui Zun a person, absolutely can''t stop that emperor square.


    The emperor''s side is 80 million. Only when he makes a move together can he stop it!


    Shua!


    Yunzun''s body moves and appears directly above the sky!


    "Cough --"


    Kui Zun was shaken back by the emperor, and his face was very ugly. He couldn''t understand why the emperor could jump to the level of 80 million as soon as he entered the supreme?


    "Are you all right?" Yunzun comes to him and holds Kui Zun.


    Kui Zun shook his head, he also has 70 million level, not to be killed, he was more caught off guard.


    "Join hands, one on one, you and I can''t be his opponents."


    Kui Zun nodded. At this time, it would be ridiculous to talk about the self-esteem of the most powerful.


    Two people stand shoulder to shoulder, look is extremely solemn, body breath at the same time, momentum climbed to the top!


    In the face of the two supremacies, the emperor did not panic at all, and his manner was always indifferent.


    "Huangni demon emperor, lead the army, kill! Bury all the troops of the spirit world in this glacier polar area


    With the emperor''s order, the Huangni demon emperor below also took the command and burst out a terrible momentum.


    "Huang Ni, take orders!"


    Boom!


    Huang Ni''s whole body suddenly gives birth to a golden red flame. The flame emits extremely terrible heat. The temperature between heaven and earth is constantly rising. Many big demons are looking at the golden red flame and show their envy!


    This is the divine fire of heaven and earth that the Phoenix neon demon emperor accepted when he was traveling. This flame is also included in the divine fire record, which ranks in the 17th of the divine fire record!


    It''s called immortal Nirvana!


    It is said that if it can be completely controlled, it can even achieve the terrible effect of Nirvana and rebirth.


    Huang Ni is full of the spirit of killing. The supreme battle has already broken out.


    As the deputy of this campaign, she can''t fail!


    "All generals, follow me and kill the people in the spirit world!"

 Chapter 937

    At the same time, a terrible war broke out between the two armies!


    The spirit of war is surging, like the waves on the shore, shaking people''s mind. The light of the emperor''s way soars up and hits the sky. The spirit of the emperor erupts at the same time. The emperor''s magical martial arts are applied at the same time. Under the sky, endless light is surging and dazzling.


    Holy Son mikun, the leader of the imperial realm in the spirit world, looks very dignified. He looks at the beautiful women full of mature charm in front of him, and he doesn''t dare to be careless. He knows how arrogant and overbearing these monsters are.


    This Phoenix neon comes from the Yao Huang clan, which is an ancient demon and beast race. It is said that in ancient times, there was a giant like existence in the demon clan.


    The power of blood is very powerful. With the passage of time, the Yuhuang family still stands on the top of the demon world, while other demon families have declined or drowned in history.


    Huang Ni is surrounded by the immortal nirvana. Although the flame doesn''t even rank in the top ten of Shenhuo record, it is the Shenhuo of heaven and earth and has extremely terrible power. With the help of the Shenhuo, her control of the power of the flame is superb and can be said to be the absolute master of the flame.


    The golden red flame, as if it had a spirit, kept burning and beating around Huang Ni, and sometimes changed its shape, emitting a frightening will.


    Mikun did not dare to be careless any more. They took off slowly and separated from the fighting army below. He also had his own careful thinking. If there was no way, he could at least turn around and run away.


    Fighting in front of the army, if not low, will not only affect the momentum of the army, but also make it difficult to escape.


    "Holy city, mikun."


    "Yao Huang clan, Huang Ni."


    Huang Ni glanced at him lightly, then raised her white arm gently, and sighed with her soft and boneless fingers. Shua, nirvana of immortality sprang out like a flower of flame.


    Looking at the flames, mikun''s face changed greatly, and his anti fire armor appeared on his body. Then the terrible energy broke out in his body, and the emperor''s soul fused and shot out with one blow!


    Bang!


    A group of flames were scattered by him, but other flames were climbing towards him from different angles, which made him pale in an instant and gathered the energy between heaven and earth for the first time, forming an arc-shaped protective cover.


    Hiss!


    The flame hit the protective cover and made a hissing burning sound. Mikun was about to take the next step when a loud cry sounded. Then, a phoenix wing like a flame shot down at him.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force made mikun spit blood. His body shape was shot from the air uncontrollably and hit the earth. The whole ground started from his landing point and spread up and down, forming a huge crack. The earth separated towards both sides, as if forming a rift valley.


    Huang Ni changed from Phoenix shape to human shape, and calmly looked at the huge crack. She didn''t know if it was because emperor fang had become the supreme, so she had more confidence. She felt very relaxed when she started.


    Or is the so-called son too weak?


    Should not.


    The existence of Saint child is absolutely impossible to be weak.


    "If you have this ability, you might as well surrender with the army of your spirit world. If I feel soft, maybe I can let you go."


    Huang Ni''s sarcastic voice, clearly passed down.


    Boom!


    A powerful momentum came out from the darkness under the crack. In an instant, the earth was shaking, as if the Warcraft was about to revive.


    "You''re kidding!"


    Mikun''s angry voice came out from below. He, the Holy Son of the holy city, couldn''t even beat a female animal? When it comes out, it''s not a joke!


    A green light came out from below, just like a laser, directly towards Huangni.


    Because the speed was too fast, Huang Ni didn''t react for a moment. Fortunately, she turned into a phoenix shape for the first time, with two wings in one gear, and then she suddenly retreated.


    Mikun rose from below, and his momentum was amazing at this time. He was not weak when he burst out with all his strength.


    Huang Ni''s wings burned and turned into wings of fire. Her eyes were slightly solidified. It seems that this holy Son is not a vegetarian.


    The immortal Nirvana returns to the side of Huang Ni, like the strongest protection.


    "Is that how excited you are to knock me down? You think you can beat me? " Mi Kun looked at her sarcastically: "women, after all, are not elegant."


    Huang Ni''s eyes narrowed slightly, and all of them were cold!


    "Feng Wuyan!"


    The sound of the Phoenix''s light chide rang out, and immediately the flame around him spewed out, and turned into a huge flame Phoenix. The flame Phoenix danced for nine days, violently killed and fell away, with extremely hot fluctuations, as if even the space was burning.


    When Mi Kun saw this, he was not willing to be outdone. His body was full of blue light, and he yelled: "rob Dao sword!"


    Green light condenses and turns into a lightsaber. It''s extremely sharp. The space is being cut and blasted out!


    Awe inspiring!


    Boom!


    The flame Phoenix and the green lightsaber suddenly collided with each other. The competition between the two forces lasted for just one second, and then it exploded directly. The terrible storm formed a center of destruction!


    Shua Shua!


    The body shape of Huang Ni and Mi Kun flashed at the same time, and the two people were in close combat in an instant!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two streamers collide fiercely in the air, and they are constantly on and off, just like a meteor beam. The terrible sound of collision is constantly ringing, and the void is about to burst.


    On the supreme battlefield, there were terrible waves, and the space was broken. The two emperors were shocked to spit blood!


    But it didn''t affect their fighting at all. It was just a moment''s breathing. They were plundering again!


    Boom!


    A mountain in their collision under the burst broken, the mountain directly into countless debris flying!


    On the plain, there are big pits one after another. Just a few breaths, the earth is full of holes.


    "Kill!"


    The army of demon world and the army of spirit world are fighting madly. The blood of various colors is splashing continuously. The colors of void are interwoven, and the earth is wailing.


    There are many big demons directly turned out of the body, huge body, a fist, a palm, a foot, or blast out, or beat down, or a foot crazy step.


    Four, five of the martial arts, constant blood, a fresh life, on the spot was trampled into the undead.


    Bang!


    A powerful king in the spirit world is smashed by a palm, and the seal emerges. Then a big demon takes hold of the seal and smashes it with a sudden force.


    A big demon was bleeding all over and gave out an unwilling roar and fell to the ground.


    The terrible light of killing fell and covered the body of the big demon. With a bang, the body of the big demon turned directly into dust.


    However, even with such constant sacrifice, no one stopped fighting.


    Demon world, hate human race!


    It''s not a matter of two days. It''s a matter of gratitude and resentment for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Two armies, extreme battle!


    The Arctic glacier of the whole spiritual world, countless icebergs break open and fall into the cold ocean!

 Chapter 938

    As a result of the melting of Arctic glaciers, countless ice water will flow into the rivers, and the rising water level of the rivers will affect the creatures living in the coastal areas of the spiritual world.


    At this time, this kind of influence is gradually emerging. The first one to be affected is the northern God kingdom in the north, which is also one of the five vast continents of the spirit Kingdom, occupying the north and close to the Arctic glacier.


    At this time, the water level rose, waves swept in, and many coastal areas were submerged. Many reclusive emperors were born one after another. They came to the coast and used their terrible magic power to isolate the waves and fight for time for the living beings to retreat.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, which is reflected here.


    In any case, they are the emperor of the spirit world, and they can''t sit back and watch the spirit world die in this disaster.


    With the help of the emperor and the powerful people in the Kingdom, the coastal areas of the northern Shenyu were given breathing time, and many creatures had the chance to escape.


    These strong men look to the north with solemn eyes. Naturally, they can feel that there is a terrible battle breaking out in the Arctic. But they also know that it is not the level they can participate in.


    They don''t have strong fighting power to hibernate in the spirit world.


    "To win..."


    The emperor whispered, hoping, but in fact, he was not too optimistic.


    They all know about the two wars. Although the details are not clear, they also understand that this war is a life and death battle. The winner will destroy the loser.


    They don''t want to die. Naturally, they want the spirit world to win.


    ...


    The north pole of the spiritual world.


    Thousands of miles above.


    Boom!


    Three supreme, fierce war, the emperor''s strength value reached 80 million, is a small big leap, the fighting force is extremely terrible, in the face of Kui Zun cloud Zun, he was not down, even can suppress!


    This made them feel embarrassed!


    "Taixuan finger!"


    Kui Zun''s supreme martial arts of terror, as soon as he pointed out that the general trend of terror converged, then the light of the law of terror was directly attacking and killing the emperor.


    Bang!


    The void collapses and the emperor retreats suddenly. Where he retreats, the space turns into nothingness. This blow almost hurt him. It''s a strong martial art.


    He has just entered the Supreme Court. Although he has been used to the supreme way of fighting, he has not yet had time to learn martial arts. Therefore, the martial arts taught him by the demon emperor can not exert much power for the time being.


    "After all, it''s the old supreme, and it''s still very powerful..."


    The emperor whispered, and immediately his light appeared. Behind him, a terrible virtual shadow appeared, which seemed to be a giant dragon. The moment the virtual shadow appeared, it was directly plundered out with amazing speed.


    Kui Zun''s eyes contracted violently and their scalp was about to explode, because they felt a deadly threat!


    "Xuanyudun!"


    "Xuanyu style!"


    At the same time, their bodies turned into Jasper like shapes, and the shock of terror fell on their bodies. Their Jasper like bodies immediately cracked, just like the most beautiful jade had been broken.


    "Poof!"


    Both of them raised their heads and spurted blood at the same time. Then they were shocked and shot backward, and the void burst!


    Emperor Fang looked at the two old supremacies indifferently. Although he retreated them or even hurt them, he didn''t feel complacent and relaxed at all. Only when he entered the supremacy level could he know how terrible this level was.


    As long as it is not a fatal injury, it can basically be equal to no injury.


    Even though he has reached the level of 80 million, it is difficult to kill these two directly.


    "I also need to be more familiar with the supreme way of fighting, and I must learn the martial arts that the demon Emperor gave me as soon as possible, so that I can really play the supreme power."


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun both kept their bodies steady. Their breath was floating, and their eyes were full of shade. They joined hands, but they were not as good as this emperor.


    Of course, this was within their expectation. However, the emperor''s means of killing and felling still frightened them. It seems that the emperor has definitely completed the four steps of the supreme, and it is not an ordinary level of perfection.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such a powerful fighting force when you first enter the supreme!


    "Go for it." Cloud Zun said low.


    The front army and the territory are in a bloody battle. How can they be defeated in the rear? Once they lose, they are likely to become sinners in the spirit world!


    "Have we been so useless... We haven''t reached the end of the war between the two worlds. Just a few monsters and beasts have forced us to use such means."


    "Who could have thought that the demon world had great fortune. The emperor fang had become so powerful. It''s incredible!"


    Kui Zun sneers at himself indifferently. Then, both of them move synchronously and make a quick seal with both hands!


    Boom!


    Terrible energy fluctuations from their body concussion, the sky click, as if broken in general, fierce wind, swept away!


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and a large number of frightening colors appeared in his heart. Kui Yun Erzun, what are you going to do?


    "Empty Xuan sacrifice!"


    "Sky sacrifice!"


    Their voices, like ancient chants, spread slowly in all directions with a sense of desolation. After the spread of their voices, strands of strange breath grew and circled around them.


    And with it, there is a surge in their breath.


    Emperor Fang''s pupils contracted violently, and the color of astonishment appeared at the bottom of his heart. Is there such a way in the spirit world?


    "Demon God sacrifice!"


    However, he is not without means of checks and balances, although it is not particularly perfect, at this time, he can only be a dead horse as a live horse doctor, otherwise, the dead will be him.


    WOW!


    Three people, are emerging a very dazzling light!


    From a distance, the three of them are as terrible as three scorching suns. Their breath is endless. One by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, they are rippling continuously, just like undulating peaks!


    Boom!


    Huang Ni and Mi Kun, who are fighting, are illuminated by the light at the same time. Mi Kun''s mouth spits blood. Where they are illuminated by the light, ferocious bloodstains appear, as if his body has been corroded.


    The flame of Huang Ni goes out, and is suppressed by terror. Her power is out of control in her body, and instantly eats her back.


    A wisp of blood overflowed from her ruddy mouth. She only felt that the energy in her body was chaotic. Fortunately, mikun''s situation was similar to hers, so they did not fight any more.


    They both looked up at the clouds at the same time. There were three dazzling groups of light, which almost made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Spirit world army, retreat!"


    "Demon world army, withdraw!"


    They made a quick decision and knew that the three supremacies were at the last moment. If they continued to fight below, it would be not any of the three supremacies who would die first, but the weak below the supremacy level!


    Boom!


    The armies of both sides respected the military order and retreated as fast as they could. After a few breaths, they retreated to the safe boundary.

 Chapter 939

    In the spirit world, there was once a very powerful saint who created many secret methods. These secret methods, in terms of rank, are holy.


    What''s more, this Saint doesn''t like to fight. He has studied the Holy Level martial arts, secret arts and array diagrams in the spirit world. It can be said that the sage after him or even the sage of his contemporaries can be called master Jiucheng.


    Because the martial arts and secret methods used by these saints all originated from him.


    This sage, of course, is famous in history, because he not only created the martial arts of Saint level, but also created many martial arts of supreme level.


    He has no other hobby in his life. His only hobby is to create all kinds of skills.


    Of course, although he is addicted to creation, it does not mean that his combat power is very low. On the contrary, his combat power was the first in the spirit world at that time.


    The strongest of the saints.


    Therefore, of course, he was respected as the sage king.


    And his title is "the limitless emperor of heaven.".


    Among the sage kings, only the top four can be granted the title of "emperor". Taixuan Tianzun does not take the title of "emperor", so does Honghuang Taizu.


    Why?


    Because the emperors have made great immortal contributions to the spiritual world and even to the whole martial arts world. They have a special contribution.


    The founding of the great emperor, created the world, derived the life.


    The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty unified the spirit world of the chaotic separatist regime and ended the troubled times.


    The great emperor Hongmeng also made outstanding contributions.


    The limitless emperor has just said that.


    He created countless skills!


    Among the many skills, the limitless emperor developed a skill to break through the limit of his own realm. This skill, called "sacrifice", broke the limit for a short time at a certain price and gained a powerful power to surpass his own realm.


    In fact, many of the mysteries that can improve the strength of a certain realm in later generations have evolved from this "sacrifice" after the baptism of time.


    The real "sacrificial method" is much better than those developed secret methods, and the effect can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    However, with the passage of time, many secrets have been lost.


    Even the holy city has a small part.


    Kongxuan sacrifice and Kongtian sacrifice are all "sacrifice methods" created by the limitless emperor!


    On the sky.


    When all the storms subsided, the faces of Kui Zun and Yun Zun were revealed.


    At this time, the two faces, are a huge change.


    On their faces, there are large black and ink runes, like some kind of ancient curse, which is extremely terrible.


    Both of them turned into robes, and their faces were young and white.


    Both of them are barefoot, just like the gods who have just come into the world. There is a kind of inexplicable ethereal air. At the moment, their breath is as if there is nothing. Their body shape seems to exist, but also seems not to exist.


    Very strange!


    The emperor also changed a lot. On both sides of his head, there were a pair of huge horns. His teeth became sharp, his tusks were almost exposed, his hair was thick, and his limbs were even stronger.


    Kui Zun: 82 million.


    Yunzun: 81 million.


    Both of them broke through the limit of 80 million. This is the second time that they have fought such a limit since they became the supreme. The last time was the supreme battle that broke out together with the battle of extermination decades ago.


    Emperor: 87 million.


    Although there are still some gaps, after breaking the 80 million series, this gap is no longer so decisive.


    The two sides faced off in awe inspiring manner.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of means." The emperor''s eyes were cold, his voice was cold, and his breath floated slightly.


    "We don''t want to use this method, but you are more powerful than we think." Kui Zun said that and raised his hand to the void!


    Boom!


    The void on which emperor Fang stood was suddenly shocked by a huge explosion. In the space of more than ten meters, all of them were smashed, just like fragments of glass, flying everywhere.


    Shua!


    A body shape, tearing space appears, is the emperor, obviously, just that sudden blow, did not cause any substantial damage to him, after all, his strength value, more than these two millions.


    Yunzun stretched out his hand from afar, roaring and shaking in the void. A huge mouth of space appeared out of thin air. It was more than 300 meters big, and appeared behind the emperor!


    The mouth of the space, slowly closed, to devour the emperor!


    The emperor put his hands together, and suddenly the space in front of him was torn apart. Then, behind him, there appeared an ancient shadow of the demon statue. The roar of the demon beast resounded through the sky like thunder!


    Roar!


    The shadow of the monster rushed into the mouth of the huge space, roaring, the huge space explosion came, the terrible space storm swept away, the emperor''s body moved, appeared in another position.


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun are both in a deep state of mind. At this level, is there still no way to take the emperor''s side?


    "Great sorrow tears the hand of heaven!"


    "Wuliangzhen heaven and earth!"


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun showed their terrible unique skills one after another. The endless terror swept through the sky. A big hand that blocked the sky and the sun exuded the meaning of death. It was like the composition of the dead. The sky became dark. They smashed down to the emperor, as if even heaven and earth could not stop them!


    It''s a huge energy mountain. Compared with the energy mountain, the emperor''s body is as small as a mole ant.


    I saw that the huge energy mountain, with an unmatched force of repression, blasted down against the emperor, as if to suppress the demons!


    When the emperor saw this, countless monsters roared wildly, and the terrible demon Zun''s will appeared. He put his hands together and drank deeply. Then a terrible demon figure rose up, as if it was a giant dragon!


    Roar!


    The sound of the roar of the Dragon shakes the heaven and earth, and the sound is terrifying.


    The giant dragon waved its claws and bumped fiercely with the hand tearing the sky. With a roar, the space at the intersection was shattered, and then a terrible impact raged. The space was constantly broken, and the storm swept across and spread to the glacier polar area below!


    Large areas of glaciers die out, directly human evaporation, countless icebergs are broken, icebergs are as fragile as paper, torn and smashed by the terrible impact.


    At the same time, the mountain formed by energy condenses down with an irresistible posture.


    Dong!


    The whole sky seems to burst open, a dazzling light, radiating thousands of miles, the whole sky of the Arctic spirit world, are full of this light.


    The emperors of the northern God region all saw the changing sky, and the radiant energy from far away.


    The two legions of the demon world and the spirit world retreated madly. They did not expect that the supreme battle could cause such a terrible impact.


    Huang Ni and many other demon Emperors tried their best to protect the surviving demon beasts. If they were a little lax, the aftereffects of the outbreak could shock most of the demon families to death!


    She turned pale and looked at the clouds, thinking, this time, it''s time to tell the difference, right?

 Chapter 940

    Mi Kun and Huang Ni can''t see clearly what''s going on in the cloud at this time, because there are powerful laws that block their exploration, and they can''t know for the moment.


    However, such a big move should have been decided.


    Victory or defeat will determine the direction of their two armies. If one side takes the absolute advantage to win, then the defeated side may be slaughtered.


    The light of the law gradually dissipated. In the cloud, Kui Zun and Yun Zun were both disheartened. They were extremely embarrassed. Half of Kui Zun''s body disappeared, and even the energy in his body was squirming, and the liquid was constantly flowing in the corner of his mouth.


    Yunzun was also very miserable. His left leg was blown off, his chest was covered with scars, and blood was flowing down. Both of them were badly hurt.


    In the distance, the emperor''s left arm disappeared, his body trembled slightly, and his face was pale. He suffered a heavy injury in his body. If he fought again, he might be affected.


    The three supremacies are so quietly healing that they are seriously injured. Even if they are treated by the light of the law, they are not so easy to recover. None of the three supremacies is suitable to continue fighting.


    Three people look at each other, immediately move at the same time, back a long distance.


    Obviously, both sides intend to withdraw.


    "Two old dogs, why can''t I be alone? The supreme spirit world is a joke."


    The emperor''s sarcastic voice sounded, which made Kui Zun and Yun Zun look very ugly. They were very upset. They just felt that there was no light on their faces. As the supreme face of the holy city, they all seemed to be lost.


    "Emperor Fang, you still want to fight, don''t you?" Cloud Zun''s body has a rising rainbow light, it seems that he still has the strength to fight.


    Seeing this, Emperor Fang sneered: "paper tiger, who are you scaring? Don''t think I can''t see it. We are all in a half weight state, but I beat two, so I won a small victory. Don''t worry. Let''s play slowly. I''ve just entered the Supreme Court and I''m not very used to it. "


    "When I get used to it, I''ll fight with you again. At that time, you can see if I can beat you two old bedbugs!"


    "You are arrogant


    Kui Zun''s half body was almost repaired. When he heard the emperor''s rave, his face was cold and full of rage. He wanted to fight with the emperor for life and death.


    "Incompetent barking." Emperor Fang laughed and immediately fell in front of the army of the demon world, such as Huang Ni. With a slight wipe, all the injuries disappeared. Except for his pale face and a broken arm, he could not see that he had just experienced a big war.


    "Withdraw."


    The emperor raised his hand slightly, and his voice was very penetrating. It spread to the rear army, and the demon world army was boiling. Although the battle seemed to be a draw, they saw the strength of the emperor, and they were still invincible. They were proud!


    Boom!


    The big demons in the demon world roar, roar, and their fighting spirit can be said to be very high. The emperor level big demons can feel the emotions of the demons, which is a kind of pride and unrestrained from the heart.


    For a moment, these imperial demons looked back and didn''t start yet. They turned their back to them. The emperor who had cut them off, the proud son of the demon world, had grown up completely.


    In addition to the return of the emperor from the demon emperor and others, when they are all respected, the demon world, I''m afraid, will not have any turbulence for a long time in the future, their family, will control the demon family for a long time.


    However, the demon clan is united, so it doesn''t matter who controls it, as long as it can lead the demon clan to glory.


    The emperor looked at the motionless army of the spirit world indifferently and gave a heroic laugh. In this laugh, for many years, the demon world tolerated the spirit world!


    There is the demon world''s indignation and humiliation to the spirit world!


    For so many years, the demon world is pressed by the spirit world and can''t resist because they are weak.


    Now, with his rise, this situation can be changed at last.


    He has 80 million level strength, spirit world, besides Lu Qingyu, who can fight!


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun naturally heard his laughter, which, like a knife, slashed on their hearts and made them bleed!


    The army of the spirit world, led by mikun, is in low spirits. Even the holy son like mikun is in low spirits.


    In that year''s battle, all the saints in his spiritual world were destroyed.


    However, at that time, the saints of their spiritual world were three times as much as the earth


    In that case, the regiment was destroyed.


    Supreme was killed at that time, and finally entered this era.


    The defeat of Sheng daoshan gave him a strange feeling. Was their spiritual world abandoned by the world?


    Gods, have not been favored by them, all the luck, have been swept away by the boundary?


    Otherwise, why do they fail repeatedly in the spiritual world?


    Now, even the demon world has a sign of rising, which is undoubtedly worse. What''s the future of the spirit world?


    Kui Zun and Yun Zun felt everyone''s emotions as soon as their thoughts dispersed. Their faces became a little ugly, and many people''s beliefs were shaken.


    "Don''t waver." Kui Zun suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice came into everyone''s ears clearly.


    "The two of us are not very powerful. Our talent is very ordinary. Relying on the last resort of the saints, we have the strength we have today. We are doomed to have nothing to do with the saints. "


    "So, we can''t represent the highest level of the spirit world. What you want to see is Yu Sheng, Li Qingxue, Jue Qingdi and Jian Qingwu."


    "They can represent the highest talent of our spiritual world. Is the emperor very strong? Of course, he is very strong, but he can only draw when he faces us two old things! "


    "Emperor Fang is not so invincible. Yusheng can wipe them out in his fingers. You must not lose your confidence. Yusheng is powerful. You have seen that his strength is the most powerful one in all the present supremacy."


    At this critical juncture, the two of them can only move Lu Qingyu out to boost their morale.


    Mikun was the Holy Son after all. He understood the meaning of the two supremacies, and then said: "you guys, the spirit of our spiritual world is still strong. Although the emperor is powerful, you think carefully, who else can take the hand in the demon world besides the emperor?"


    "I don''t know how the emperor had such powerful fighting power when he first entered the Supreme Court, but I''m quite sure that the demon world can''t get out of the second emperor!"


    "But our spiritual world is different! We have Li Qingxue. Her talent, chance and strength are no less than that of Li Yefeng, the first day of the territory! She has fought with Li Yefeng several times. It''s a draw


    "When Li Qingxue comes back, he will surprise us. Please wait and see!"


    Under Mi Kun''s words, the soldiers who had almost lost their will lit up a little fire of hope.


    Yes, their spiritual world and Li Qingxue!


    Li Qingxue''s talent is equal to that of Li Yefeng. She can absolutely crush the emperor of the demon world!


    What are they afraid of in the spiritual world?!

 Chapter 941

    Demon world.


    Since emperor Fang was born, he led the army to fight for the first time. It was not a big victory, but the result was quite good. He was very satisfied with the process.


    Dili didn''t move. He waited quietly in the hall, and so did Dixu. He didn''t make any moves, so he waited quietly. They didn''t need to go to the battlefield to check the situation, because they would send the monsters to report to them in time.


    Emperor Xu was quite satisfied with the performance of emperor Fang. One respect and two respects did not fall behind.


    This is the power of the demon world!


    Outside the demon holy palace, the army came back with a huge momentum. Many monsters below also showed a look of joy. Looking at this posture, they knew that there was no failure in this expedition.


    "Emperor Fang Yao Zun is very powerful. He won the first battle."


    "And they come and go very fast, less than half a day."


    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. I heard that I didn''t win, but I didn''t lose either."


    "I''ve also heard that it''s the news released from the demon holy palace. It''s said that emperor Fang yaozun is alone against kuiyun shuangzun in the spirit world."


    "So strong?"


    The demon holy palace can get the battle information of the front line at the first time, so they deliberately sent out some information, which naturally spread out when it was spread in the market. They are not interested in making such a big show.


    Before the absolute victory, any victory can only be regarded as temporary and not worth much publicity.


    However, it''s OK to let out one or two of them and inspire the spirits of the demon clan.


    This kind of achievement will not be weak anywhere, which naturally makes the demons have a sense of pride.


    All the demons and beasts are back and fall in the square in front of the demon holy palace!


    Huang Ni follows the side of emperor square, a face of quiet.


    Many demon emperors got up, and only the emperor who was present could ignore the power of the emperor.


    "Grandfather, father, I''m back."


    Emperor from nodded, light way: "performance is good, my demon clan''s reputation, is in this war, fight out."


    "I''m still a little short of time. I can''t kill them." Emperor''s face slightly coagulated, said: "but don''t worry, give me a little time, I will certainly be able to kill the two big dog thieves in the spirit world."


    He doesn''t dare to think about cutting Lu Qingyu.


    Because, Lu Qingyu is too unfathomable, every time Lu Qingyu appears, it will be more powerful!


    Besides, Kui Zun can reach the level of 80 million by means of "sacrificial ceremony", not to mention Lu Qingyu? If Lu Qingyu is stronger, won''t he be able to break 90 million?


    It''s even more unimaginable.


    Nine hundred and ninety thousand in the king''s realm, nine hundred and ninety thousand in the emperor''s realm, and ninety million in the supreme realm are all a great barrier.


    It''s more than 90 million.


    "It''s still too far for you to kill the two supreme masters. Kui Zun and Yun Zun have some means after all. It''s not easy to kill them." The emperor shook the wine cup in his hand and immediately said with a faint smile: "if you can break 90 million, you can do it. Now, it''s better to honestly draw with them."


    Emperor Xu said: "Laozu, the emperor''s first battle, the first fight with the supreme body, to achieve such results, should also be able to enter your eyes?"


    The Emperor gave him a quick glance and then said calmly, "you know how to calculate... Don''t worry, Emperor. The four of us will do our best to cultivate."


    The emperor looked at Dixu with some doubts. What does cultivation mean? He is already the supreme, not disrespectful to his ancestors, but he really doesn''t understand. Although he is a powerful demon emperor, now he still wants to teach himself. It''s not realistic


    However, this kind of unintelligible words, he naturally will not say.


    If you have any doubt, just ask Laozi in private afterwards, and point out that it''s not embarrassing to Laozu?


    Emperor Fang sensed the situation of Emperor Li and others for a moment, and then he saw a look of surprise in his eyes. He clearly felt that the four of them could break into the supreme at any time, but why did they stay in front of the supreme gate?


    "Laozu..." the emperor could not help shouting.


    Emperor Li looked at him: "how?"


    Emperor Fang asked: "you are not ready to enter the supreme?"


    The emperor left to smile, way: "not at that time, still have to wait again."


    After that, he changed the topic directly and said in a loud voice: "all the demons and beasts in this battle are rewarded. For those demons and beasts who died in the war, Huang Ni, you go to comfort their descendants and blood relatives."


    "Emperor side, you fight alone and double respect, plus God void, our demon world can be regarded as sitting on the" three "supreme, in this way, the weakness of our demon world does not exist."


    "Although it''s not as good as the spirit world and the earth, we are allies with the earth. I want to ask you, what''s your plan next?"


    When Emperor Fang heard the speech, he was shocked. Why did he suddenly throw this question to himself? This is a big event that decides the whole demon clan. How can he tell me what to do


    "Father." The emperor looked at Dixu and asked for help.


    Emperor Xu said: "the old ancestor asked you, you answer honestly."


    Emperor Fang wry smile for a while, still really let him to answer this kind of question about the whole demon clan?


    "Well, Laozu, I think that since we have an alliance with the territory, it means that we are both prosperous and disadvantaged."


    "On the way back, I heard Huangni demon emperor talk about the situation of the boundary. Since someone in the boundary has made up for the vacancy of the Dragon supreme, why don''t we take advantage of the victory and pursue it?"


    "The spirit world has oppressed the territory for decades, and our demon world has been oppressed for hundreds of thousands of years. No matter it is the territory or our demon family, the hatred for the spirit world Terran is unparalleled."


    "Now that the number of supremacy on both sides is no longer balanced, let''s join hands directly with the territory to see what the supremacy means!"


    "If they agree, we both attack the spirit world at the same time, whether it''s the emperor or the king, with the blessing of our demon world, the territory is enough to balance the spirit world."


    "And the Supreme..."


    The emperor is cruel and resolute!


    Di Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, while Di Xu''s expression was dignified and his eyes were gratified. Di Fang, he really grew up.


    This idea coincides with his and Emperor Li''s ancestors.


    Emperor Li was satisfied with a smile: "what you said is also in line with our mind. Indeed, we also want to end the hatred with the spirit world as soon as possible. Now that you have put forward it, let''s take advantage of the situation. You can take some demon emperors to the territory, to the East King City of the territory, and find Li Yefeng."


    "Now it''s Li Yefeng, not a sword swaying immortal, or Wang shengxia, who is in charge of the territory."


    Emperor Li can be said to hit the nail on the head. Since Li Yefeng left the demon world last time, he was very sure that the future territory must be led by Li Yefeng.


    As long as Li Yefeng agrees, no one else dares not to!


    The demon clan and the territory alliance, maybe... Can really destroy the spirit world!

 Chapter 942

    Dongwang city has just experienced a big war. The army of spirit world often invades Dongwang city. It seems that they want to gnaw down the bone of Dongwang city.


    As the strongest King City in the six King cities in the hot summer, it is indeed a great trouble for the spirit world.


    It''s normal to chew it down first.


    After all, if we can defeat the East King City, then the psychological defense line of the earth''s soldiers will collapse.


    Qin Wu also suffered a little injury. At this time, someone from the medicine hall was dressing and healing him.


    Yao Tang is responsible for dressing him with a young girl, dressed in the uniform clothes of Yao Tang, concise and capable, but still unable to hide the girl''s beauty and sweetness.


    The medicine hall was set up by the leader of the medicine God Island, who was lurking in the spirit world before. Although he destroyed all the memories about the earth, the knowledge of the pills was completely preserved.


    With the establishment of the medicine hall, the earth really has the medical means of the spiritual world.


    Before, there was no special alchemist in the spirit world. It was not that no one had that talent, but the alchemist''s Alchemy, and the most important thing was the prescription.


    What the earth needs most is danfang!


    The return of the king of Medicine brings precious prescriptions, and because he is the leader of the medicine palace, he is qualified to contact many prescriptions.


    Now, on the earth side, there is a supply of pills. The gap between the two sides in terms of "medical treatment" is narrowing at a terrifying speed.


    Qin Wu''s injury is very heavy, and the blood is not easy to stop, but his face is not very good-looking.


    These days, people in the spirit world are a little strange.


    Their invasions are getting stronger and stronger, and their leaders are getting stronger and stronger. After each confrontation, they will become stronger and stronger, which makes people feel very strange!


    "You don''t fight anymore." The girl in the medicine hall, who is treating Qin Wu''s trauma, has a clear voice and no strong tone, but it still gives people the feeling of no doubt.


    Qin Wu glanced at her and said, "how?"


    "It''s strange that you have this trauma. It seems that ordinary medicine can''t be cured. I have to ask the hall leader." The girl said in a voice.


    "The spirit world is constantly invading. As the chief General of the East King City, I have no reason to avoid fighting."


    "You also know that you are the chief General. You can''t die. Once you die, the East King City will be defeated."


    "Who said I would die?" Qin Wu asked coldly.


    "I said, if you don''t take good care of yourself, you will die." The girl who bandaged her put away the medicine box with a cold expression.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Wu asked.


    "Ye shuangyao."


    Leaves.


    Qin Wu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Isn''t he a member of the Ye family?


    "It''s the duty of your pharmacy to find a way for me to continue to fight."


    "The duty of the medicine hall is to ensure that the obedient wounded can protect their life and strength to the greatest extent. If you are not obedient, the medicine hall can only cure, but it does not guarantee your life and strength."


    After ye shuangyao said that, he left at a turning. Qin Wu looked a little heavy. At this time, Zhuang fan came with a basin of water. He asked, "deputy city master, what''s the matter?"


    He saw Qin Wu''s face was not very good.


    "I feel that something big is going to happen. People in the spirit world seem to be getting stronger and stronger. Is there any news from the intelligence department? Has the spirit world found any ancient relics recently? "


    Zhuang fan thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, the intelligence department said that the spirit world is normally deployed recently. Oh, yes, there is a news that the demon world has a fight with the spirit world. It seems that a new Supreme named emperor Fang has been born in the demon world."


    Qin Wu''s pupil shrinks slightly, Emperor Fang


    Naturally, he had the impression that he had an alliance with the demon world. In addition, he had a lot of knowledge about the emperor before the event of Shengdao mountain. This guy was really a powerful man.


    "What''s the result?" Qin Wu asked. He didn''t expect the emperor to break into the supreme level so quickly, but the captain should be fast. With the captain, even if the emperor breaks into the supreme level, he can''t make any waves.


    He should, and he knows, the talent and strength of the captain, and he won''t kill himself.


    "It should be a draw, but this place shows a very terrible fighting power. It can stop Kui Yun shuangzun one on two."


    "That''s really powerful..."


    "What about Li Qingxue and Lu Qingyu?"


    "It''s the strangest thing. The two people haven''t been moving. It seems that they haven''t heard of their trace recently. It''s as if the world has evaporated."


    Qin Wu is more worried. Lu Qingyu can''t disappear. There must be something important that won''t show up for such a long time!


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, a signalman came to the gate and said anxiously: "report to vice Lord Qin, demon Kingdom supreme leader, leading several demon emperors to the left defense line of East King City, asking to see Lord Li!"


    Qin Wu''s eyes slightly coagulated and asked, "who is the demon Zun leading the team?"


    "It''s not emperor Xu demon Zun, it''s a new demon Zun."


    Qin Wu was relieved. Emperor Fang, the situation is better. He should not be looking for trouble.


    However, the emperor has become a demon, and he has to meet him in person.


    "I''ll go."


    Qin Wu stood up after saying this. However, this movement involved the wound, and his face changed slightly. Zhuang fan was a little worried, and then said: "deputy city master, do you want to invite Wang Zun to..."


    "No need." Qin Wu shook his head. He believed the captain. The captain said that although emperor Fang could not completely believe it, he could still give three points of sincerity.


    ...


    East King City, behind is the entrance, front, left and right, is three lines of defense, 80 miles away from the main city.


    Within 80 Li, it is absolutely safe, and beyond that, there is a certain danger.


    At this time, at the left-wing defense line, several Wupin warriors were waiting there, and their mood was also extremely nervous. After all, the big demons in the sky, each one of them had a terrible momentum.


    Boom!


    The sky is torn, and the lightsaber is projected down from the clouds. In a moment, a lot of figures appear, which are the strongmen of the East King City headed by Qin Wu.


    "Qin Wu, vice Lord of the East King City, has seen the demon."


    Emperor Fang Wen Yan even busy way: "Qin Wu, you and I peers, there is no need to be such a form, we can call the emperor."


    In this way, Qin Wu was more convinced that the emperor did not come to find fault.


    For a moment, the vigilance in my heart is not so strong.


    "I have seen other demon emperors."


    Longhe, Huangni and other demon emperors all smile, and both sides are very polite.


    "Please


    Qin Wu made a gesture and then took them to the main city.


    The emperor asked, "Qin Wu, where has brother Li gone?"


    Since the end of the demon emperor inheritance, he has not seen Li Yefeng.


    "Captain Hui Yanxia went to the city because something dragged, so now I has the final say in East Wangcheng."


    The implication is that he is the highest official of the East King City. It is the biggest face of the East King City to welcome him personally.


    The emperor''s heart was doubted, but he didn''t ask much. He was worried about the two races. He said he had the right to speak. But could he really has the final say?

 Chapter 943

    "It''s said that the people of demon world are coming."


    "Can the demon clan be trusted?"


    "Who knows, it''s all decided by the upper class. We can only carry out it."


    "To tell you the truth, we have an ancient saying in summer. If it''s not my race, it will be different. I really can''t trust the demon clan completely."


    "The demon clan is quite powerful. I don''t know what the purpose is... I hope it''s friendly."


    "Isn''t it true that the demon clan is allied with our earth?"


    "Ha ha, bullshit, the so-called alliance is fragile. It''s as fragile as paper. It''s broken as soon as you poke it. How stable do you really expect this alliance to be?"


    "Yes, if our earth is not powerful, do you think the demon world will unite with us, or will it directly encroach on us and enslave us?"


    ¡°...¡±


    In the East King City, all kinds of opinions spread, and all kinds of opinions about the demons spread slowly. Although it has long been rumored that the demons and the earth Terrans had an alliance, it is the demons after all... How can they trust them easily?


    In the East King City, all wars will be there. Although the main force has been taken away by Li Yefeng, a considerable number of the emperors have remained.


    After all, the East King City can not do without strong combat power.


    At this time, the conference hall, a quiet, quiet terrible, all people look dignified, dare not gasp.


    Especially the strong on the earth side, they are scared by the suggestion of demon clan.


    Emperor Fang was also heavy hearted and serious at the moment. He said, "everyone, if brother Li is not here, I will not force you to give me an answer, but I think it is OK to take advantage of the situation to pursue. This is a great opportunity. I believe if brother Li is here, I will not miss such a great opportunity."


    "Emperor, I understand your hatred for the spirit world. It''s really important. I agree with you, but it''s related to the whole world. I can only agree on behalf of the East King City, other king cities..."


    Qin Wu looks particularly dignified, this matter, must be careful, he is not qualified to represent the whole earth.


    When Emperor Fang heard the speech, he sighed with disappointment. Li Yefeng was not there, and Qin Wu''s right to speak was not strong enough.


    If Li Yefeng''s words, should be able to promise directly?


    "When will brother Li be back? Otherwise, under your supreme supervision, I can go to find him in the hot summer. "


    Emperor Fang was not willing to let this matter run aground, so he still wanted to see Li Yefeng directly.


    Qin Wu''s eyes remained unchanged, and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you demons to enter our hot summer. Moreover, you will be greatly restricted when you are on earth. If you have any accident, I''m on the side of the earth, but I really can''t clean it up."


    Anyway, we can''t directly tell the news that the captain of emperor Fang is closing!


    The emperor frowned slightly. His intuition told him what Qin Wu was hiding, but he couldn''t force him to ask.


    At this time, the sky, there is light coming, it seems, there is a terrible body coming, that is, the two supreme.


    Dangjianxian, Wang shengxia.


    People on earth are not too sensitive to the so-called hierarchy, so they still call the names they had before.


    Emperor Fang and other demons all stood up. Emperor Fang looked dignified and took a look at Wang shengxia with deep and ethereal breath. This man, so powerful, should be Wang shengxia in hot summer, right?


    "The new demon''s coming, we''re sorry to meet you." Wang shengxia said with a smile.


    The tone is also very polite.


    After all, Emperor Fang was a junior, so he was modest.


    "Emperor Fang, I have met two predecessors."


    Dangjianxian has a steady momentum, but it can''t be perfectly controlled, so it can send out a strong breath inadvertently. The breath is frightening after all.


    "We both heard what you just said. It''s very feasible. However, I have a few questions that you need to answer."


    Wang shengxia looked serious and looked at the emperor solemnly.


    Qin Wu got up to give up his seat, and Wang shengxia also sat down impolitely.


    "First of all, if the demon world and we launch a general attack on the spirit world at the same time, how many soldiers and horses will each send out."


    "Second, the ownership of command. You are of a different race from us. It is extremely difficult for you to command each other."


    "Third, what are their respective responsible areas, how they should be responsible and to what extent they should be responsible."


    "Fourth, if we win after the war, how should we divide the spoils?"


    "Also, if the demon clan covets our earth after the fall of the spirit world, how can the relationship between the two clans be adjusted?"


    The reason why it is an alliance now is that it is built on the premise of the common enemy of the spirit world.


    If in the future, the spirit world is gone, demon clan, who can guarantee that the monsters will not want to destroy their earthlings?


    Emperor Fang said: "first of all, you have to agree to this proposal so that we can discuss these issues and give you results. If you can''t agree, why should we waste that time discussing these details?"


    "However, with regard to the number of troops, our demon clan will come out, as long as they have the ability to fight and are above level 3, they will fight."


    "If we fight with the strength of our family, how much is it to compete with the spirit world, you earth will have to make up for it."


    "You can''t expect to say that the whole demon clan will go up and not keep any fire?"


    "It''s natural." Wang shengxia nodded. From this point of view, the demon clan is sincere.


    "Then, two elders, you two, may agree?"


    Wang shengxia and dangjianxian looked at each other. At this time, the space was distorted, and ye Zun''s figure appeared and said, "promise."


    All the three great masters of summer are present.


    "Do you really want to promise it?" Dangjianxian asked: "those ghosts in the West may not agree."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll trouble Lao Wang to go to the West and teach the two old men in the temple and the North ice king city a lesson." Ye Zun''s face was calm, and what he said was extremely domineering.


    Wang shengxia said with a smile: "indeed, as long as the Western supremacy also agrees, naturally there will be no problem. This is a good thing. If they don''t nod their heads, I will teach them a lesson."


    With his current strength, he really has the strength.


    "The probability that agrees is not low, have a lot of King City, already cannot withstand the pressure of this kind of continuous attack." Ye Zun''s light way.


    Although his strength is not good, he pays special attention to these situations.


    Wang shengxia looked at the emperor and said with a smile, "go back first and tell yaozun and Dili that we agree with you. The earth will definitely agree to this matter. However, you still have to give us answers to the points I mentioned above."


    If the above points, demon world to the answer is unreasonable, they still choose not to fight.


    Emperor Fang was a little excited, and even said: "three elders, don''t worry, I will let them give a satisfactory answer."


    It''s the wish of their whole life to destroy the spirit world!


    Emperor they left, Wang shengxia looked at a few big demon excited look, in the heart can''t help but sigh, the spirit world people this is to create how much evil!

 Chapter 944

    In the ancient mountain forest, the ancient pavilion stands quietly.


    A terrible figure was practicing on the forest sea. There were thunder falling, sky fire burning, rainstorm falling and wind howling. However, no matter what happened, it could not affect the figure who was practicing.


    This is Lu Qingyu.


    As Li Qingxue goes higher and higher, the Holy Spirit of the pavilion becomes more and more strong. He is also benefited. Under the influence of the Holy Spirit, his practice speed has increased by countless stages.


    Originally, he only had more than 80 million strength value, now, he has officially won the supreme peak!


    Now he is worth 90 million and 3 million!


    This is not a big improvement.


    Moreover, this kind of promotion has not stopped.


    Because Li Qingxue has not yet reached the tallest building of the pavilion, which is ninety-nine. He does not know what kind of scenery it will be when Li Qingxue enters the ninety ninth Zeng.


    But he believes that there will be extraordinary harvest, which can even change Li Qingxue''s life!


    Even he is already on the way to the holy way.


    A few days later, Lu Qingyu''s breath soared again, and his terror rose to 94 million.


    At this time, there are two roads in front of Lu Qingyu.


    One is to continue to walk the supreme Road, the other is to touch the holy way!


    Yes, 95 million. We can find a chance to step into the holy way.


    Ordinary people, it is very difficult to become saints, but, he is not difficult, because he has the inheritance of the holy way, he does not lack the Enlightenment of the holy way!


    However, such a simple access to the holy way, doomed him in the road of the holy way, not far away!


    But on the other hand, if he could become a saint now, basically, the two wars would be over.


    This is a difficult choice!


    On the one hand, it is one''s own way of practice; on the other hand, it is the victory of the war in the spiritual world.


    In this terrible intersection of life, how to choose?


    "Spirit world, or holy way?" Lu Qingyu closed his eyes and asked himself. Is he selfless?


    Maybe selfless, maybe selfish.


    Who is right? After all, since he came to the holy city, he has been planning for the victory of the spirit world, and has not sought any self-interest.


    In this sense, he is selfless.


    But now


    Boom!


    One day, thunder thundered on him, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if the devil was coming. He occupied the void. Under the lightning and thunder, Lin Hai was extremely terrible. In the thunder, he looked up at the sky covered with dark clouds.


    "I''m not willing to be an ordinary saint."


    Lu Qingyu''s body, there is a divine light, seems to fight with the sky.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning, like fury!


    Lu Qingyu, standing tall and upright, the rainstorm, rain constantly washing his body, wetting his clothes.


    However, he did not give in.


    It''s the day to blame him, so what!


    He''s not a saint. He can''t be so selfless!


    The fury of heaven seems to subside, the thunder disappears, the dark clouds dissipate, the sky is clear, and the sun comes.


    The rain on Lu Qingyu evaporates in a flash. Then he looks at the Pavilion behind him. The 96th floor is already lit up!


    Li Qingxue, entering the 96th floor.


    A vast holy light, like a pouring river of stars, sweeps down from the 96th floor. The pure will of the holy one washes his body, his body, his flesh and blood.


    Shenghui baptism, let his strength, to a higher level.


    At that time, he entered the pavilion, but he didn''t go upstairs, because he didn''t seem to be the one waiting for the pavilion.


    Now it seems that the person waiting for this pavilion is actually Li Qingxue.


    He knew about what was in the pavilion, and he wanted to know about it, but he didn''t have the qualification.


    The 97th floor was soon lit up.


    It seems that Li Qingxue is going to the top.


    After this time, how powerful she will be!


    ...


    In a mountain on the earth, there is a hidden village. There are only a dozen people in this village, but they have a very important task. They are guarding a place, which was jointly built by Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge.


    For the sanctification of later generations.


    Underground, there is a huge modern basement, where Li Yefeng and others are.


    They are here to make a supreme breakthrough.


    The walls here exude an extremely strong atmosphere of saints. Li Yefeng and his family are constantly strengthened under the package of the atmosphere of saints.


    At this time, a terrible momentum broke out.


    A layer of impact ripples, rippling, the whole mountain forest, birds and animals are startled, each escape or flying.


    Qin Muyou, respected, worth 58 million!


    Maybe, it''s not very strong, but, for him, it''s pretty good.


    Qin Muyou''s breath is full of energy, and rules and energy converge, forming a new source of fighting.


    That is the supreme intention.


    Just break through, his breath is not particularly stable, floating up and down, at the peak, there are more than 60 million, at the low, there are more than 30 million.


    During this period, Qin Muyou did not make a direct breakthrough. Instead, he first raised the upper limit of his imperial realm, and then made a breakthrough.


    The benefits are also self-evident. If only the same level as before becomes supreme, the strength value will be 30 million to 40 million.


    Although it is not the lowest level of more than 10 million, it is still weak.


    Qin Mu you became supreme, his eyes opened, eyes light as electricity, breath stabilized down.


    "This is, the Supreme..." Qin Muyou felt the inexhaustible power in his body. For a moment, he was a little surprised. No wonder the emperor had little resistance to the supreme.


    He took a look at Li Yefeng, who was still sitting in meditation. At this time, Li Yefeng had a variety of wills in circulation. What was more terrible was that Li Yefeng''s face was constantly getting old, and then from old to young.


    There is a constant transition between aging and rebirth.


    I don''t know what he''s going through, but even if he becomes supreme, he still feels that Li Yefeng''s breath is very terrible.


    The others, who have not yet broken through the supreme, are all raising the upper limit of the imperial realm.


    He was silent for a moment, then went out quietly.


    Instead of releasing his own breath, he sat quietly at the door.


    "I don''t know what happened to the war..."


    Qin Muyou muttered a little worried.


    A few days later, Wang shengxia and dangjianxian went to the western world and cleaned up the Supreme People in the western world!


    After that, the nobles in the western world, especially the beibing nobles, were picked up the worst by Wang Sheng''s summer harvest. The beibing nobles were directly knocked down from the sky and smashed on the beibing King City, half of which collapsed.


    Then, the earth has no other voice, all sides of the King City have issued a statement, and the demon world alliance, together to destroy the spirit world of the comprehensive war!


    Earth and demon world, start mobilizing at the same time!


    The war between the two worlds seems to have entered the final stage. Is the spiritual world going to be destroyed?

 Chapter 945

    It''s a day destined to go down in history.


    The earth and the demons in the demon world have formally concluded an alliance on the war of "destroying the spirit world.".


    The two sides had an in-depth discussion on this event, and they put forward their respective demands and sought a balance point.


    On the other side of the earth, Wang shengxia was the leader, dangjianxian and beibingzhizun were the supplement, and the emperor and King level strong men of the whole world negotiated with the demon world.


    On the one hand, the demon world is led by three monsters, namely, Emperor Fang, Emperor Xu and Emperor Li. The demon world is absolutely obedient to them, which is different from the earth.


    Although Dili is only a demon emperor, he has a high status. Even Dili and Dixu have to ask him for advice before they can make a decision. Dili really shows his insight of having participated in a big war.


    He put forward a lot of key problems, even Wang shengxia and others did not pay attention to these problems. After repairing, he finally worked out three feasible plans.


    The reason for the preparation of the three sets is that Dili has put forward some potential possibilities. In case of any accident, he can also use other plans in time.


    The cooperation between the earth and the demon world is carried out in secret, and the spirit world knows nothing about it. Moreover, when Emperor Li was preparing for the negotiation, he used special means to find out many earth people who had been controlled by the spirit world, both East and West.


    Don''t pull don''t know, a pull frighten, this is controlled of the earth people, there are even many King City high-level people familiar with.


    Taking the hot summer as an example, even the central place is not immune. It can be seen that the intelligence of the spirit world over the earth is actually quite accurate.


    However, they were all removed in the end. Therefore, the spirit world does not know that the two races have been deeply United.


    East King City!


    Emperor Li and other demons have left. They go back to mobilize the army. The demons are isolated from the spirit world. They mobilize the army. It is impossible for the spirit world to know. Now, the secret sentry of the earth''s spirit world has been pulled out. The earth''s movement is also unknown to the spirit world.


    "If this war can be won, the two world war will be over."


    Even if Lu Qingyu wants to turn it over afterwards, it''s impossible!


    Because at that time, the earth and the demon world will join hands, and Lu Qingyu can''t be an opponent in any case.


    "I''m still a little worried. I hope there won''t be any accident..."


    ...


    Holy city.


    There are twelve teams to protect the holy city. Each team performs its own duties and has its own field.


    Among the 12 teams, the fifth team is responsible for the intelligence of the whole world.


    In fact, this intelligence is more general. To be exact, the fifth team is responsible for all kinds of information in the spiritual world. Therefore, the fifth team is the most numerous and complicated of the twelve teams.


    Even, most people don''t know how many people there are in the fifth guard team of the holy city, because there are too many to count!


    A very young figure appeared in the center of the holy city. Kuiyun and kuiyun were discussing something.


    "Captain Ni, what can I do for you?" Kui Zun noticed his appearance, so he asked in a deep voice.


    "The secret sentries of the boundary have been removed." Captain Ni said in a deep voice.


    Yun Zun frowned slightly and asked, "what did you say? All removed? Is it true or not? "


    "I''m sure it''s all right. If you don''t have one left, pull it out."


    Kui Zun suddenly dignified up, he knew that this thing is not simple, a lot of trouble.


    The boundary pulled out all their secret sentries. It''s unrealistic. Where did the boundary come from? And why did they suddenly pull out all their secret sentries?


    In fact, during the war, there were secret sentries on both sides. This is a very common thing, which can be regarded as a default rule. They also know that some people in the spirit world are controlled by the emperor of the territory, but they are not worried.


    "Pull out all the secret sentries in the territory. Since they do so, we can''t do without action."


    Captain Ni nodded and then turned to do it.


    After he left, Kui Zun twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think of the boundary?"


    "Who knows." Yun Zun doesn''t care too much. This little thing can''t make waves.


    ...


    Two days later, earth, the Legion is assembled.


    The whole earth is divided into three legions.


    The first army, led by Tsarist Russia and Yayu, is an oriental army.


    The second army, led by the United States, is composed of two major American regions.


    The third Legion is a European African army composed of European, African and oceanic regions.


    The earth consists of three legions, among which the first Legion is the most powerful. Therefore, the first Legion will be responsible for the attack of Zhongzhou mainland.


    There are five continents in the spiritual world: Zhongzhou continent, North Shenyu, west continent, east continent and Antarctic archipelago.


    Among them, the mainland of Zhongzhou is the most powerful, with a large number of ancient tribes, each of which has at least one emperor.


    The second is the northern Shenyu, the eastern continent, the western continent and the Antarctic archipelago.


    Mainland China is a hard nut to chew, and the holy city is in mainland China. Therefore, the outcome of mainland China is the most crucial.


    The first Legion on the earth side will attack Zhongzhou and suppress all the clans, ancient clans and imperial dynasties in Zhongzhou.


    The demon world is also divided into three demon and beast legions.


    The army of demons headed by Emperor Xu.


    The "demon court army" headed by Emperor Fang.


    The "demon ancient army" headed by Emperor Li.


    The demon court army led by the emperor is the most powerful. Therefore, the emperor will also go straight to the mainland of Zhongzhou and attack with the first legion of the earth at the same time to suppress the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    The demon God army headed by Dixu is able to deal with the northern God domain, the second strongest in the spirit world.


    The demon ancient army headed by Emperor Li will deal with the third strongest continent in the spirit world, the east continent.


    The west continent was handed over to the earth''s second legion, and the Antarctic islands to the earth''s third Legion.


    On one side of the earth, there are Wang shengxia, dangjianxian, beibing supreme, Uranus and omega.


    There are two demons in the demon world: Emperor Xu and Emperor Fang.


    On the other hand, in the spiritual world, only Kui Zun, Yun Zun, Hao Zun, Lu Qingyu, and the devil emperor Fengtian are the five most supreme, and the devil Emperor may not be able to do it yet.


    In terms of the number of supremacy, the earth demon alliance, with seven members, can be said to occupy an absolute advantage.


    Once the supreme balance is broken, the balance of war will be completely destroyed without the birth of saints.


    Whether Lu Qingyu or Li Tiannan, they have always been afraid that the supreme balance will be broken.


    This time, in addition to the legions attacking Zhongzhou, the other legions have their own leaders, and they are unique. Therefore, the order will be absolutely obeyed.


    At the same time, each Legion has a history of supervision, which is responsible for supervising the leaders.


    East King City, today is peaceful!


    It seems that all the soldiers in the city know that this will be the last war, so they are a little nervous and excited. Decades of war and garrison are finally coming to an end.


    See the sun and the moon through the clouds!


    Jackie Chan is becoming more and more popular today!


    The earth, total three grade limit above, the whole army 599000!


    Demon world, total three levels limit above, army 362000!


    Land demon alliance, a total of 961000 troops!

 Chapter 946

    Boom!


    The six hundred thousand army is divided into three parts: Wang shengxia, dangjianxian and beibing Zhizun. They construct a space channel to transmit the army directly to the corresponding battlefield continent.


    This is a indiscriminate killing, on the earth side, no one is kind!


    After all, the spirit world didn''t soften its hand when it killed the earth people.


    "Go to war!"


    Wang shengxia is the commander-in-chief of the whole army on one side of the earth. With a command, his voice is vast and powerful. A huge space force will cover 600000 troops!


    Dangjianxian and beibing are supreme. They stand around him as deputy generals.


    Two people, also at the same time, space transmission, the completion of the structure, the divine light came down, reflecting everyone, and then, the three supreme efforts, the space channel, like an endless attraction, turned everyone into a streamer and absorbed them all.


    600000 troops, all gone.


    In the sky of the East King City, five supreme people stand in the void. At this time, only the backup personnel like the medicine hall are left in the East King City. This is the real pouring out of the nest. Whether it is the demon world or the earth, they all gamble on this time.


    Wang shengxia''s whole body is surrounded by a terrible wave of supremacy. The other four supremacy also look dignified. In this battle, maybe they will win but not lose!


    Otherwise, their earth will be trampled by the spirit world. Under the iron hoof of the spirit world, how can those ordinary people on the earth stop it!


    "Let''s go."


    Wang shengxia''s body was covered with white light, and then a set of exquisite blue armor appeared on his body. The red inside and the black outside Cape moved with the wind.


    His temperament, as if at this moment, has changed dramatically.


    Cold and cruel.


    The four supremacies, each of them changing clothes instantly, are all armored.


    Supreme, March!


    ...


    Demon world.


    Emperor Li watched from a distance. Emperor Xu and Emperor Fang exerted the power of space to send the demon army to the battlefield.


    Beside him, the emperor of candle sighed in his eyes: "I can''t imagine that we can have this chance to cross hundreds of thousands of years and participate in the war of later generations. It''s really a pity."


    Emperor from the air calm, light way: "it''s really a wonderful fate, but, think about it carefully, maybe from the day we were sealed, it''s all doomed."


    "In other words, from the moment we were born, the gear of fate has been rotating in accordance with a fixed track, and it is only at this moment that it butts up."


    The emperor was eager to try and said, "my blood is boiling again."


    "This is the best time." Emperor from indifferently looking at was sent away army.


    Because this era is really weak.


    If you are supreme, you will be the strongest in the world.


    "But it''s also the worst of times."


    Because the supreme can decide the victory or defeat of the war!


    Boom!


    Demon world army, teleport.


    "Let''s go."


    Dixu looked back and saw the direction of DILI.


    Dong!


    Space broken, two demon Zun, Wu broken void, straight to the spirit world!


    ...


    In Europe, countless warriors from Europe prayed and prayed in the church. They all knew that today would be the beginning of the war.


    Many heads of state even stopped their business and stood at the window, looking at the distance, life and death, success or failure, and looking at the past few days.


    North Ice King City, lighting the ice lamp.


    Sent the best wishes, hope, supreme with the news of victory, triumphant return.


    Tsarist Russia.


    The King City of jidawang is very quiet. The only warriors are praying from the heart. They are praying for the blessing of the God of victory and looking forward to the goddess of luck to protect them.


    Lao MI.


    Even if they are arrogant, they know the importance of this day and the war and can''t afford to lose!


    They are also in the most selfless mood, hoping that the army can win victory.


    All sides of the mainland, those who know about it, are quietly contributing to their "faith".


    Hot summer, center!


    With a pot of old wine, Mr. Zhou came to the courtyard where no room was opened for outsiders.


    "Qingsheng." Mr. Zhou called out to the closed gate of the courtyard.


    Bang Dang!


    The gate opened automatically. Inside, the voice of the old man came out.


    Wang shengxia''s master, Li Yefeng, met not long ago. He is a saint.


    The warriors know that there are still saints left on the earth.


    However, I don''t know the name of this saint. Only a few people know that this saint was once a subordinate of the song of Chu and also a brother of life and death of the song of Chu.


    They met in the desert.


    The two fought a bloody battle in Central Asia.


    "They''ve gone. I''ve come to you for a drink." Zhou Laodao.


    "People have gone, why worry."


    "When you win, you will come back."


    Qingsheng''s voice, leisurely sounded, like a three-dimensional ring sound, can be heard in all directions.


    "Still worried." Mr. Zhou shook his head with a bitter smile. He had been at the top of his life and dealt with countless difficult things, but none of them could make him feel like he is now.


    Nervousness, worry, fear, hope.


    With his experience and his position, we should not have such a complicated mood.


    But, can''t stop!


    After all, it''s about the survival of billions!


    "Come on."


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhou went in. In the room, Qingsheng''s face was calm and old, revealing the twilight, as if he might die at any time.


    Zhou put the wine on the table, two porcelain bowls, and flew to the table by himself.


    Mr. Zhou was dumb and immediately filled the wine himself. In the whole world, who else can let Mr. Zhou pour the wine himself?


    "You say, will they win?" Zhou picked up the bowl and drank it.


    "War, no winner." Qingsheng light way.


    It is true that there has never been a winner in a war.


    Only the survivors and the destroyers.


    At this time, a sword light, from outside the sky, an old figure, fell on the courtyard, green Saint brow slightly wrinkled, a terrible power, swept out.


    It''s Li Tiannan.


    However, Qingsheng doesn''t seem to be very popular.


    "Go away."


    Qingsheng''s eyes suddenly cold, even a little red, as if Li Tiannan is his enemy!


    After landing, Li Tiannan walked into the room with his sword and sat down at the table.


    "The war should be coming to an end soon. If I win, I''ll have nothing to worry about. Just kill me to vent my anger."


    "If I lose, I will die without you."


    "I''m dead. Why don''t I have a last drink with you?"


    "You deserve it, too."


    The green sage''s breath is hunting, and the vigorous wind is sweeping. The sword Gang condenses on Li Tiannan''s head. In a moment, Li Tiannan can be torn to pieces.


    Li Tiannan didn''t seem to feel the power of the sword on his head. He took a bowl, filled it with wine, raised his hand and said, "unfilial son-in-law Li Tiannan, to his father-in-law!"


    Mr. Zhou was silent. He was not qualified to intervene in other people''s family affairs.


    Li Tiannan drank it all and then filled it up again.


    "Here''s to Xiao rou."


    His wife, Li Yefeng''s father and Qingsheng''s daughter, Xu Xirou.


    It''s full again.


    "Here''s to xiaorou''s son and your grandson Li Yefeng

 Chapter 947

    There is snow in the north.


    It''s chilly.


    The wintersweet blossomed that year, and the plum blossoms fell that year.


    One night many years ago, someone lost his wife.


    Someone lost their mother.


    Someone lost their daughter.


    Where does cause and effect come from and how to say fate?


    No one knows whether it''s fate or fate!


    When the flowers bloom, I smile!


    When the flower fails, several people cry!


    The seeds of hatred are planted.


    The man who lost his wife resented his weakness and became king in anger, which shocked the whole world.


    Those who lost their daughters were fighting with heaven, fighting with the earth, playing chess with saints, and fighting with saints.


    When she came back, there was only one ice cold female corpse, and the anger of the saint made the people afraid.


    The city of the north, nearly 3000 feet of blood.


    It is benevolence and righteousness, morality, responsibility and conscience that restrain anger.


    The man who was driven out of Kyoto, he fled all the way, South, West.


    Tears dried, hate filled.


    Why does his wife die? Who will give him a satisfactory answer.


    Abandoning parents and children and weak girls.


    For more than ten years, no one has given him an answer.


    The man who confronts the saints in the king''s city, after returning, is crazy and crazy. The saints shed tears and emptiness.


    It''s more dazzling than the blood spilled on the king''s city.


    The black dragon is dormant.


    The saints have a deep mind.


    Dragon hate oneself weak, Saint hate oneself not.


    Once a year, plum blossoms bloom again.


    No one can come again.


    A pot of wine, a bowl, a person, are speechless, do not know, whether to forgive or not.


    Maybe he never blamed him.


    Today, the war broke out.


    Today, gratitude and resentment die.


    I wish tomorrow, the sun is still shining, the flowers are blooming!


    ...


    Spirit world!


    North God domain!


    There is no peace in front of the war, but the spirit world behind the front is as calm as ever, because they are all ordinary people. They don''t need to face the war and the life and death.


    The strong have their due responsibilities.


    In the northern God realm, there are numerous sects and Zixiao temple. They occupy the western part of the northern God realm and practice all kinds of skills. Thunder, fire, geomancy and gold are all prosperous.


    Countless martial arts people are eager!


    There is the burning Valley, which is located in the north. The art of fire is second to none in the northern God domain. Even the Zixiao temple can''t compete with it in the way of fire.


    There are ten thousand gods sect in the East. They are the best at close body method. Even in the whole spiritual world, they can also be among the best. They are good at killing gods when they meet gods and killing Buddhas when they meet Buddhas!


    Yousha temple is located in the south. It''s a night killer. It''s haunted and haunted by gods. All people are on guard. The most reluctant warrior is the one who kills the temple. Because the Lord of the temple has the reputation of the king of the night!


    There are also other extremely powerful clan forces, such as the floating world palace, moon god palace, Tianzun palace, jiewang mountain and so on.


    At this time, in the territory of Zixiao temple, a noisy street.


    People are living a normal life.


    In a restaurant, several men who looked like warriors were bragging with the strength of wine.


    "I''ve been on the front line, too. It''s really cruel. The barbarians in the border are still very powerful. They are not soft when they start."


    "Hey, but we are still stronger in the spirit world. The people in the earth world will suffer more casualties than us once the war starts!"


    "Really? I heard that the resistance of the boundary is quite fierce. "


    "Bang, it''s just the bedbugs on the boundary. Sooner or later, kill them all!"


    Several people were talking at the table.


    "There are so many people in our spirit world who died in the hands of those dregs. When we win, all the men in the world will be killed, and the women will stay and enslave them, and let them repent in front of the tomb of the dead warrior in the spirit world!"


    Several men''s voices were not lowered, so everyone could hear them. However, no one felt that there was anything wrong with them. Many people even showed a kind of hate look.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the space above Zixiao temple is distorted, and a huge space vortex is formed. The dazzling white light is incomparable, as if the whole Zixiao temple is shrouded.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the emperors in the Zixiao Temple rose up in the air!


    "Where''s my friend coming to Zixiao temple! Please keep your breath


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of monsters with terrible breath were blooming at the same time. Suddenly, the faces of the emperors of Zixiao Temple changed greatly!


    "Demon world, Quinn." A cold voice came out from the dazzling light, and then a huge evil spirit swept across the sky like a sea of clouds, covering the whole sky.


    Boom!


    The hand of a big demon, which can be regarded as blocking the sky, took a picture of the emperor from the air. The emperor was shot down like a meteorite, like a meteorite landing, the ground exploding, and countless buildings collapsed.


    For a moment, there were howls all over the place, and all kinds of screams sounded. Ordinary people were killed and injured in an instant!


    Quinn, the top demon king.


    It''s the ancient demon emperor who came back from the supreme heaven together with the emperor. He also walked out of the supreme four steps, and his strength is extremely strong!


    "Demon clan!"


    In the territory of Zixiao temple, a king level strongman screamed out in horror. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    Demon clan, how can it come suddenly?!


    What''s more, it seems that a large army is coming in person. Is this going to war?


    Demon clan, are you crazy?!


    Roar!


    A roar of the beast shook the world. A dark demon tiger, with a huge body, was as big as a mountain. It fell directly on the ground. The tiger''s claws swept by and buildings collapsed. In front of the huge demon tiger, all the buildings were as fragile as paper.


    "The demons and tigers... Hujie! Crazy, isn''t he the head of the demon tiger clan? "


    Some of the warriors in the spirit world recognized them. At this time, the demons of the demon tiger clan scattered and landed in the air. The flying demons were sunken in the air!


    Aquatic type big demon, looking for all kinds of water sources, set off waves!


    Land born monsters, the territory of Zixiao temple!


    "Evil animal, presumptuous!"


    A heavy anger and violent drink came from the Zixiao temple. A terrible figure of the emperor, with a large number of warriors, came from the void in which temple!


    Quinn grinned at this!


    "Who are you calling? You scum of the spirit world


    Boom!


    Quinn raised his hand, punched in the void, and suddenly the space broke. With his fist seal, it collapsed all the way!


    Seeing this, the angry vice palace leader suddenly changed his face, and then broke out with the same terrible power and raised his hand to resist!


    Boom!


    Void collapse, the two emperors, instant into two streamers, constant collision!


    "All the demons, all the people in the spirit world, kill them!"


    Quinn long laughed, even in his time, it was not as happy as it is today!


    "Yes


    Countless big demons responded in unison. Obviously, they were also excited!


    "Demon clan, what are you going to do?"


    The Deputy palace master was shaken back by Quine. His hand is not as good as Quine!


    The energy overflows uncontrollably. He covers his chest and stares at Quine with an ugly face.


    Seeing this, Quinn sneered, "don''t you understand? Nature is killing all of you in the spirit world


    After the roar of monsters, the terrible monsters destroyed the town. Under their feet, countless creatures were crushed to death.


    Looking at the chaos below and listening to the innumerable screams, the disciples of Zixiao temple were cold!

 Chapter 948

    The leader of Zixiao temple is responsible for the royal city of a country in Europe. The royal city is also very powerful, and its strength can be said to be quite good. Among them, the emperor is the current leader of the twelve temples.


    The leader of Zixiao temple was waiting for the emperor to appear in the opposite imperial city. After all, every day''s Imperial War has become a routine of the two world wars.


    However, today is very strange. He has been waiting for a long time, but nothing happened, which makes him confused.


    Just as he wanted to go to fight, suddenly a voice exploded in his mind!


    "The demon clan invades the northern God domain, please come back quickly!"


    The voice was rapid and laborious. The master of Zixiao temple was startled. Almost at the same time, he turned around and yelled: "all the warriors in the northern God domain, follow me back!"


    Boom!


    The imperial power is mighty, and endless light falls down. Then, a space transmission array is formed in an instant. Before all the warriors can react, they are sent away by the array.


    North God domain!


    In the territory of Zixiao temple, the thunder roars constantly, and the terrible demon emperor''s power sweeps out. Countless spirit Terran warriors fight with the demon clan!


    Zixiao temple, in just a few minutes, has been beaten through. The arrival of the demon clan is too sudden. In addition, the strength of the demon emperor, such as Quine, is extremely powerful. Zixiao temple can''t be stopped at all.


    Boom!


    A big demon is sitting on the broken Temple burning with war. The temple collapses. The disciples of the temple look at the destroyed holy land and sit on the ground.


    Zixiao temple, no more.


    From now on, Zixiao temple has become the past tense, which only exists in people''s oral transmission.


    What happened


    Why is this all of a sudden?


    The whole Zixiao temple is shrouded in darkness!


    Boom!


    The sky, all of a sudden, has a light, outlined a big array, and then, thousands of figures, appeared in the broken Temple above.


    The big goblin''s eyes, which perched on the temple building, swept the coming golden light.


    "Asshole!"


    A startled and angry voice rang out, and immediately, there was a terrible purple thunder, which sent out a destructive atmosphere and cut down!


    Boom!


    The big demon sitting in the palace was hit by the purple thunder, and gave out a wail. The demon''s blood splashed in the void, and a strong imperial power filled out!


    "Evil animals of demon world, dare to destroy my Zixiao temple!"


    The master of the holy palace was furious. He held a staff in his hand. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were thundering. It seemed that they all respected his orders and went towards the crystal stones on his staff.


    Quinn frowned slightly. It was a bit of trouble.


    "All back!"


    Quinn a cold drink, immediately, came forward, body shape, into a terrible ape, body shape, comparable to a mountain!


    "Hoo --"


    He hasn''t used his body for a long time.


    Even in his time, it was basically in human form!


    A gold-plated stick with an ancient pattern appeared in his hand. Quine''s pupil was huge. He grinned and immediately danced with the gold-plated stick in his hand. Then he smashed it hard at the head of the palace!


    This stick, with a terrible Dao Yi cover, as if to smash the space!


    "Evil


    With a ferocious look on his face, the leader of the holy palace yelled. Within the territory of Zixiao holy palace, his life was ruined. No matter he was a warrior or an ordinary spirit, his death and injury exceeded 80%.


    In this short period of time, it can be said that the territory of his Zixiao temple has become a no man''s land.


    The figure of the Deputy palace leader has disappeared. I''m afraid he has been killed so much that there is no residue left.


    You can imagine how angry he is at the moment.


    "Don''t put out the thunder! Kill


    The master of the holy palace was so angry that the crystal stone of the staff in his hand suddenly released a hundred thousand thunder, just like the thunder sea sweeping out, the roaring sound continued, and the terror burst into the void!


    The thunder, thick as syrup, collided with the long gilded stick. Boom, the deafening sound of explosion sounded. The sound of explosion alone had already shaken even the heaven and earth to annihilation.


    Endless thunder, constantly falling, the sky under the rain of lightning, a big demon was hit by the thunder, issued a scream.


    The long gilt stick was shaken off, turned upside down in the air, collapsed and flew for tens of miles, and finally inserted upside down on a mountain. With a click, the mountain disintegrated directly!


    "Hum --"


    Quinn snorted, and the huge body of the demon ape retreated two or three kilometers before stopping.


    On the chest of the demon ape, there is a ferocious thunder scar!


    Quine turned into a human, looking coldly at the position wrapped by the thunder.


    Boom!


    Thunder, the explosion, the thunder scattered, the palace master, Huang Dao''s body, cracked, he reluctantly looked at Quine, in his mind, there is endless regret.


    Who is right and who is wrong in this world!


    Who benefits from the war?


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The head of the holy palace, his body broke apart. The strong men who came back from the front line protected by him also vomited blood and hurt the people with one stick!


    However, Quinn is not merciful. How many demons have been slaughtered?


    How many big demon clans in his time have no descendants now!


    "Kill them!"


    Quinn ordered the great demons to run wild and kill the kings!


    Gorgeous energy light, soaring into the sky in all directions!


    Burning valley.


    The fire burns the earth, and the whole burning Valley is turned into a sea of fire within a hundred miles. On the road, you can see the corpses of big demons and a large number of human corpses!


    Kill the temple.


    The sky is dark, and there is a strong field covering this place. At this time, the dark sky slowly disperses, and when the day returns, a dark body falls from the air.


    The king of assassination, the emperor of the peak, falls.


    North God domain, occupied by demons!


    Of the 1.659.3 billion people in the whole area, 90% of them have been wiped out by the demons. The huge northern God domain has almost become the paradise of the demons. Perhaps, in the future, it can no longer be called the northern God domain, but the demon God domain!


    However, at this time, countless Guanghua came, and the strong men in the front line came back when they learned the news from the rear.


    The real battle has not yet begun.


    ...


    The east continent.


    Emptiness, the throne across, emperor from sitting on the throne, overlooking the east continent below.


    The ancient demon army will be killed when meeting people.


    Kindness has become the most luxurious thing in the world!


    The Emperor Zhu and the emperor Qi came to the east continent with this emperor. The two ancient demon emperors were so powerful that they were incomparable.


    At this time, they were fighting with many imperial masters in the eastern continent.


    The Immortal Emperor, the red cloud emperor and others were among them. They came back from the front line first.


    And there are many strong people in the East.


    At this time, a bright light broke through the air, and the emperor who was tasting the wine picked his brow slightly. In a moment, he looked at the golden light boxing that shot at him!


    See him faint smile, immediately, terror evil gas burst out, a demon dragon virtual shadow emerge, roar out!


    Bang!


    The demon dragon virtual shadow collides with the fist awn and annihilates at the same time!


    Hum!


    A golden figure, standing up from the sky, comes to the world!


    In the East, he was the leader of the war palace.


    The top ten emperors of the spiritual world are ranked tenth, the emperor of war!

 Chapter 949

    "There''s a little bit of a guy coming."


    Emperor Li looked at the terrifying figure with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. The Emperor Zhu and the emperor Qi were fighting with the remaining emperors in the east continent.


    "Evil animals of demon world, how dare you be so presumptuous!" The emperor of war turned into a huge shadow of the God of war, as high as 100 feet, like a giant.


    The terrible momentum emanated from the virtual shadow of the God of war, and the voice of the emperor of war was as loud as thunder.


    Di Li''s pupil glowed with demonic light, and he was ready to do it, because there was still a lot of light behind him. I''m afraid that the strong men in the front line had come back.


    So, it''s interesting.


    The emperor of war looked at the emperor, and there was a terrible flash of light in his eyes, as if the thunder was beating.


    Boom!


    The huge figure of the emperor turned into a middle-aged man of normal size.


    "Emperor Li." The emperor of war spoke coldly, and he naturally recognized the existence of this big demon, the ancient demon emperor of the demon world, returning from the supreme heaven.


    "You are the emperor of the spirit world. Although you are the tenth emperor in the spirit world, it''s a pity that you are not my opponent. Let the emperors behind you fight together."


    Dili is going to play against many emperors at the same time.


    When the emperor of war heard the words, he seemed to be a little angry. Suddenly, his breath floated. The terrible war spirit turned into the momentum of the emperor and swept away.


    "You''re more crazy than I thought."


    "But also, after all, you are from ancient times. What you witnessed, and what we witnessed, are not of the same level."


    "It''s normal to have such a arrogant heart, but although you are from ancient times, you can''t underestimate us too much."


    After all, the emperor of war has a terrible momentum. The emperor of war, named after war, is naturally a warlike man. He is the first person in the spirit world when he is fighting.


    Even if it is Lu Qingyu, above the tactics of war, he has to convince the emperor of war!


    Zhan Huang is one of the few people in this era who can create their own martial arts. His talent is also excellent. It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to have a chance to prove the supreme.


    The terrible energy swept away and turned into a sharp wind like a steel knife!


    The energy in the emperor''s body suddenly surges!


    Whoa!


    The vigorous wind blew and left a scar on the emperor''s cheek.


    "The secret of fighting the emperor!"


    Boom!


    The momentum of emperor Zhan suddenly soared!


    The emperors who came back from the rear looked at the war emperor with dignity. Then they scattered one after another and looked for their opponents. Although they were not the righteous people of the human race, they also understood very well that they could not let the demons kill the human race.


    Emperor from quietly looking at the war emperor, feel the war emperor''s powerful momentum, he stood still.


    As steady as a mountain, he just waited for the emperor to improve his strength.


    "The emperor changed!"


    Bang!


    It seems that something is broken in general. The momentum of the emperor of war has increased by leaps and bounds.


    In an instant, it broke through the limit of the emperor!


    "The second change of emperor Zhan!"


    Boom!


    In the sky, thunder seemed to spread, and the emperor''s powerful atmosphere even affected the weather.


    "Three changes of the emperor of war!"


    Gollum!


    The emperor''s body seemed to be made of metal, angular and hard.


    The emperor of war is different from other people in the spirit world. Other people take the route of technique, but he takes the route of body.


    Physical testimony!


    One day, breaking through the limit of the physical body and casting the supreme body with the rules, he will be immortal!


    What a terrible sight it will be!


    Emperor from the body, is also a breath of terror bloom, they, why is called the big demon?


    It is because they are detached and powerful!


    Boom!


    The breath of Emperor Li broke the limit of emperor in an instant.


    Direct to the supreme level!


    He used to achieve more than 10 million strength value, this is his strong!


    "How far can you go?"


    Di Li said indifferently: "you are just so good. How do you want to compete with the power of my supreme class?"


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt fell down on the emperor''s body. The emperor saw it and gave a loud drink. Then he took out crystal like things.


    That''s, supreme!


    Emperor Li''s brow is slightly picked. Although it has a certain effect on enhancing strength, the emperor of war has reached the limit. I''m afraid that kind of effect is not big.


    Click!


    However, the next second the emperor''s behavior, but let his pupil contraction!


    The emperor directly crushed the crystal of the supreme intention, and the pure liquid flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "You are crazy!" Rao is emperor li. He is also shocked. The supreme meaning contains pure energy and the power of law. It can only be used externally, not internally!


    Both of them are supreme. Basically, they don''t use other people''s supreme intention. Even if they can be used, they have little effect.


    Not to mention the saints, where can we see the supreme?


    Therefore, the supreme will only be looted by the strong below the supreme level!


    And how can the strong below the supreme level seek death and swallow the supreme will?!


    That huge energy is enough to make their bodies explode!


    "Drink


    There was a terrible wave of energy in the emperor''s body, even with the breath of law!


    His body, muscles and veins as if all condensation, convex, like a dragon general, all over his body.


    Emperor Li was really shocked. Zhan Huang is just a madman!


    In order to gain the strength to fight against ourselves, how can we achieve this level?


    "No..." Emperor Li soon calmed down. He didn''t explode and die. On the contrary, he seemed to be adapting to the supreme power of swallowing!


    "Yes, other people in the spirit world can''t bear it, because the physical body is very weak and the strength is not enough. If they swallow it by force, they will burst and die."


    "But Zhan Huang, his major is combat physique. His physique can''t be compared with those of the spirit world..."


    Boom!


    The air vibrated and burst!


    Zhan Huang''s body suddenly disappears!


    Di Li''s pupil shrank violently. Suddenly, a terrible impact fell on his chest. His whole face twisted and shot backward.


    Boom!


    Emperor from such as a meteor fall, hard hit into the earth, a huge crack continues to extend the emergence, along the way all the buildings collapsed!


    The emperor''s eyes were white as if they were out of control!


    Boom!


    The air exploded and the emperor disappeared!


    "Cough..."


    Emperor from the fierce breathing, and then half dragon!


    It''s so fast that he only sees a shadow. What''s more, he doesn''t notice the fluctuation of space.


    This means that the emperor of war, with his flesh and blood, has reached a speed comparable to the movement of space!


    It''s impossible to imagine


    Boom!


    A terrible fist, toward the emperor from the head burst down!


    Boom!


    Everything within three kilometers is completely annihilated under this blow!


    A big pit at least 300 meters deep appeared in front of people''s eyes. This is the fist of emperor Zhan!


    The heat of terror came out of his body, and the emperor looked up!


    Dili, in the sky!


    Zhu Huang, Qi Huang and others changed a little!


    Emperor Li, was suppressed by the emperor of war?!

 Chapter 950

    The strength of the emperor of war exceeded the estimate of emperor li.


    Fortunately, it was Dili who came to the East.


    The emperor of war should have got some good things from the holy city. It is estimated that he is ready to use them as a mace. However, their sudden arrival may have ruined the plan of the holy city.


    "Ha ha... It''s right to fight directly." Emperor Li''s eyes are cold when he flies into the sky.


    The emperor of war, chase!


    ...


    The western continent.


    After all, the warriors of the earth are not so cruel as the demons of the demon clan. The killing of the warriors of the earth is only aimed at the warriors of the spirit world, no matter the first grade or the sixth grade.


    However, even so, it still left a huge shadow in the hearts of ordinary creatures in the spirit world.


    At this time, over the western continent, there are several young figures, facing each other.


    "Why..."


    A spirit world youth, bitterly looking at the opposite several earth youth.


    On one side of the earth are Shen bingrou, Yu Sheng, Long Yan and others.


    On the other side of the spiritual world are Jiutong and Bingling.


    Shen Bing was soft and speechless, but his burial sword came out of its sheath, and his sword was so powerful.


    Long Yan naturally knows the relationship between Jiutong and Li Yefeng, but in the face of this situation, he is also quite helpless.


    Different positions are doomed to be enemies.


    Even if, they have not shallow friendship.


    "Where''s the boss?" Jiutong''s eyes are red. Of course, he is not a savior. However, he belongs to the western continent after all. Seeing that the warriors in the western continent are constantly being killed, even if he knows that this is the cruelty of war.


    His heart is still uncontrollable pain up, they are the same as the human race ah!


    "Shut up." Long Yan''s complexion is complex. He has a light in his hand and turns it into a long gun.


    Shut up.


    Jiutong is a little lost. No wonder he can''t see his figure. No wonder the war will evolve like this. When we were together, the boss didn''t tell them that.


    The boss''s hope is that by making friends with them, they can make certain changes when they come to power in the future.


    In this way, the leaders of the two worlds can put down their weapons and stop fighting.


    Peace.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    The earth doesn''t want to fight. Does the spirit world really want to fight?


    After all, only a few people, not all of them, are warlike!


    "Can''t you stop?" In Jiutong''s body, there is a surge of energy, slowly dispersing.


    "We have no ability to change. This is the will of the whole earth." Shen bingrou''s long sword is waving, and a flash of terror passes by. Silver traces appear in the void, like sword traces.


    Although they are all young people who have gradually risen, it is a pity that they are not qualified to decide these major events without the supreme. However, they are still quite far away from the supreme.


    Not everyone is like Li Yefeng.


    WOW!


    A cold, swept open, in an instant, ice bloom, Shen bingrou and other emperors, are instant retreat!


    The sword Qi is crisscross and the ice is crushed. Bing ling''er steps out of the void. She looks cold and says, "fight."


    Jiutong is silent, and the terror burst out. Shen bingrou sees it, and her brows are slightly wrinkled. Jiutong seems a little different.


    She can''t tell why it''s different, but the power of Jiutong is beyond her understanding. In my impression, Jiutong is not so strong, is it?


    Even if we accept the inheritance of holy mountain!


    After all, they all have the inheritance of the holy way. Even if the gap can be narrowed, it should not be narrowed to this extent.


    Boom!


    Many emperors, the outbreak of terror!


    In the western continent, the nine links are the first, and the other returned emperors are the second!


    ...


    The Antarctic islands, the third army of the earth, are led by Kong Pingfan and Bei Xianwu. The Antarctic islands are relatively weak. Therefore, they are invincible here.


    But just as they continue to kill the warriors, there is a golden light shining on the sky, and then, a group of figures come.


    A young man in dark magic armor stepped out. In the void, ripples were rippling. There was a terrible power on the young man.


    "Well?"


    "Son."


    Kong ordinary and Bei Xianwu''s face slightly changed, and they are still very strong Saint son level. How can this be possible? Spirit world, but lost the advantage of Shengdao mountain!


    How can such a powerful Saint child exist!


    Boom!


    War, break out!


    ...


    Spirit world, mainland China, holy city!


    Yun Zun and the other three lords looked at the light curtains in the central hall. Their eyes were particularly gloomy and their faces were extremely ugly.


    How could that be


    The boundary and the demon clan join hands to attack their spirit world. Is their relationship so good?


    "Alliance." Kui Zun said in a deep voice.


    "But how can two completely different races unite to such an extent?"


    "Both sides, raise the strength of the whole world and attack us!"


    I can''t believe that the so-called alliance of the three supremacies is not a matter of fact, because it''s difficult for two completely different races to be sincere.


    But now, reality slapped them hard!


    "What to do?"


    Yunzun looks at sunflower Zun.


    Kui Zun said: "call Yusheng back, this situation is not what we can deal with. In addition, the three of us can be ready to sacrifice."


    Supreme, prepare for the worst!


    Boom!


    A new light curtain was formed, and the three lords looked at it.


    It''s the position over the mainland of Zhongzhou, where the terrible earth army is coming!


    At the head of the group are the top five of the earth. Wang shengxia and others are also wearing armor and standing up against the wind.


    Another light curtain was formed, and the demon emperor came.


    "The perfect combination of Terran and demon."


    Kui Zun laughed at himself. He didn''t expect that there would be such a day in their spiritual world!


    If in peacetime, they simply can not imagine, people and demons, can be so harmonious!


    "Let''s go."


    Two armies have been killed.


    At this time, there is no need to say more.


    It''s a fight to the death.


    The northern God domain seems to have been occupied.


    Beishenyu is the second strongest land in their spiritual world, second only to Zhongzhou!


    "Guard Saint twelve, all combat teams, follow us to fight against the demon alliance!"


    Kui Zun''s voice spread all over the holy city, and then a strong breath swept the outbreak.


    ...


    Central China.


    Wang shengxia and others came here.


    In mainland China, there are nine states. Zhongzhou is the first of the nine states. It has an absolute dominant position and occupies the largest area.


    The other eight states, occupying eight directions, surround the central state!


    Zhongzhou Tianshu region is the core of the core, because almost all the most prosperous races and peak forces are located here.


    Boom!


    Wang shengxia used the space means of terror, and the boundless wall of separation fell down, separating the whole mainland of Zhongzhou from other continents!


    Tear!


    The breath of terror came through the air.


    A figure in a dark red robe came, and it was the slaying emperor who had met Li Yefeng for a short time.


    From Tianshu killing area.


    An extreme sense of bloody killing, suddenly swept across the sky!

 Chapter 951

    A breath of terror of the figure, or already in Zhongzhou, or has returned from the front line.


    One after another came over Zhongzhou.


    "The reaction speed of the spirit world is relatively fast." Wang shengxia''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Indeed." Dangjianxian nodded. In fact, they didn''t come very long. They didn''t start killing at the first time because they knew too well that it was not enough for them to bite the bone of Zhongzhou.


    We must add the big demons in the demon world!


    "They are actually good emperors."


    The slaying emperor stood there, the sense of killing bloomed, and people seemed to smell the smell of blood.


    A figure filled with holy light, hand in hand with a figure around the evil spirit, appeared at the same time.


    Tianwang district.


    The two top forces, Tianmo mansion and Shengwang palace, came together.


    Both of them are the emperor of the peak.


    Then, in the hundred dynasties area, many emperors, the golden light of the Dragon Robe, gathered here one after another.


    Lies in Wang shengxia and others relative front some distance, the demon clan big demons, comes.


    The emperor is the leader!


    Huangni, Longhe and other super demon emperors follow, and behind them is the most powerful demon court army in the demon world!


    The two races, hand in hand, are in the void. However, with the terrible imperial power, the whole space has been frozen.


    Heavy, oppressive.


    Zizi!


    The space split, and three supreme figures came out of the gap.


    Kui respected the three of them.


    "What a big battle." Kui Zun looks at Wang shengxia coldly.


    Wang Sheng Xia light way: "the spirit world that year, horizontal pressure I hot summer time, is also such battle."


    That was many years ago. At that time, there were hundreds of saints in the spiritual world.


    Chuge is still alive.


    When the saints came, how despairing was the East King City at that time.


    If not, Chu Ge and others, to turn the tide, to fight more with less, to fight brilliance, to fight prestige, to fight momentum, these people, how can they support up to now.


    It was the song of Chu that told them all!


    Spirit world is not invincible!


    However, the earth at that time was really weak. It is undeniable that Laomi really made great efforts at that time. But for Laomi''s potion and mass production of many strong people, the earth would not have been able to survive that difficult period!


    However, it was just like today. It was the spirit world at that time, which almost destroyed the earth.


    Today, the reverse is true.


    This is what the dead sages like Chu Ge want to see!


    They sacrificed themselves to build a prosperous age and strive for decades of time for the earth!


    Everything seems to have been confirmed today. Their sacrifice is worth it.


    "Do you Terran believe those evil animals in demon world?" Cloud Zun sarcastically said: "isn''t it true that you have no distinction between human and animal?"


    "The demon clan is also a member of all living beings. In my hot summer, there is a concept that all living beings are equal."


    "Equality?" Kui Zun''s expression is more ironic. Don''t you have to say this kind of false words?


    don a pious mask!


    If really equal, then don''t eat the flesh and blood of the demon clan! The earth, no more livestock.


    "While all living beings are equal, there are also strong and weak points." Dang Sword Fairy Light way: "this is heaven and earth truth, we who have no way to change."


    Yun Zun sneered: "what a difference between the strong and the weak. In this way, you think that now you are the strong side, so you have to carry out the most ferocious encroachment on our spiritual world?"


    Wang shengxia took a step forward, the void trembled slightly, and there were ripples in the space, which was astonishing. However, his eyes were fixed on Kui Zun, and he said, "where''s Lu Qingyu?"


    Kui respects them, not his opponent.


    No matter how powerful they are, it''s still the same.


    "To deal with you bedbugs, you still need the feather saint to come by himself?"


    When Wang shengxia heard the speech, he immediately raised his hand and pressed the void!


    Boom!


    All the emperors in the spirit world have changed their faces. A terrible gravity from the void is pressing on them. Their bodies are all out of control.


    Kui Zun they see this, immediately also hit back, want to unload Wang shengxia space suppression.


    Hum!


    A terrible sword light, regardless of the space distance, suddenly appeared in front of the three supreme masters. The sudden sword light made the three supreme masters all panic.


    Boom!


    The three supremacies shot at the same time, the light of the law condensed and exploded, and then their bodies all staggered backward.


    Dangjian fairy''s eyes crossed a strange color. It seems that something is wrong!


    Although he has great confidence in his own strength, he will not be blind. He does not think that his random sword can have any impact on the three supremacies.


    But now it''s pushing back the three supremacies with one sword!


    "They seem to be getting weaker. What''s the matter?"


    Dangjian fairy was puzzled. He didn''t dare to do it at will for fear of cheating.


    Dong!


    The void shuddered. Wang shengxia suddenly flipped his hand, and the space station exploded. All the three supremacies were overturned.


    ...


    The apotheosis.


    Buried in the temple.


    The demon emperor, dressed in a dark robe, looked up at the changed sky.


    Behind him were all the strong men of the burial temple, including the emperor''s realm, the king''s realm, the five and the four.


    Today''s funerary temple can be said to be a powerful force. There are the devil emperor and the master of the funerary temple. They have brought unimaginable help to the development of the funerary temple!


    Beside the Lord of the burial temple, red pine''s face was ferocious and hesitant.


    He''s in armor, too!


    When the Lord of the burial Temple looked at him, he could not help sighing. Although they were not in harmony with the holy city, they were the people of the spirit world after all.


    The devil emperor, obviously, can''t sit back and ignore.


    Today''s demon emperor seems to have changed a lot. His black hair is no longer pure, but with a touch of dark red.


    It''s more like the devil.


    In addition, the magic robe embroidered with strange patterns seems to set him off more like a demon king.


    The devil emperor sealed the heaven, the most powerful person in the spirit world for thousands of years.


    The leader of Tianmo mansion can''t be compared with him!


    He has gone far and far in the evil way. No one can compete with him in the evil way!


    "Let''s go."


    It seems that the temperament of the devil emperor has changed a lot. His tone is smooth and his voice has an indescribable sense of indifference. It seems that he is an existence without any human feelings.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there is a huge dark map hanging upside down, in which the dark beam falls, covering the soldiers of the burial temple!


    Shua!


    Heaven and earth hummed, and many strong people buried in the temple disappeared in an instant!


    ...


    Wang shengxia shakes back the three supremacies with one punch, and his eyes are also surprised. Is it so easy?


    He thought, no matter three seven twenty-one, first kill three supreme, the spirit world, completely collapsed!


    In the heart of the cruel idea across, Wang shengxia is the finger to the void made a wave cut shape, hum, terrible streamer suddenly cut down, split the void!


    Click!


    However, at this moment, a dark array appeared, and then a large number of strong men appeared. One of the dark figures came to the top of the three supreme heads. On his body, a continuous stream of evil Qi turned into a magic light and went up to meet the light!

 Chapter 952

    Wang shengxia, dangjianxian, ulanos and others instantly adjusted their breath to the highest level.


    Because, they all felt a terrible magic power, just like a demon appeared, even they were threatened!


    Boom!


    Streamer and magic Qi suddenly collide. The location of the collision has an extremely terrible smell of destruction. However, after a moment, they all disappear without a trace.


    Kui Zun was a little surprised, because they didn''t expect that the devil emperor would come.


    Besides, he also saved them.


    For a time, their mood is also extremely complex, so, after all, it is the spirit world people that will protect the spirit world people!


    Even if it''s the devil emperor who doesn''t agree with them, he will still be at the front in the crisis of life and death.


    "Feng Tian." Kui Zun''s eyes were very complicated, and he called the devil emperor.


    The devil emperor glanced at him slightly and did not respond. Saving people is saving people, but don''t expect him to change his attitude towards the holy city.


    Kui Zun saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself, but he wasn''t angry. The magic emperor could bring his soldiers, which had surprised him a lot.


    Dong!


    Heaven and earth, dark down.


    The sky was covered with demonic Qi. When people looked up, they felt that the sky was polluted by demonic Qi, and a terrible evil power came down from the sky.


    "Do you deceive me that there is no one in the spiritual world?" The evil emperor''s sharp eyes fell on Wang shengxia, the leader, with cold eyes!


    Boom!


    Terrible momentum swept, an unparalleled law of magic came, behind the devil emperor, condensed a supernatural shadow!


    Wang shengxia looks dignified. Behind him, a golden dragon emerges. The light of gold, like the warmth of sunlight, radiates on every member of the earth''s army.


    The coldness brought by the evil spirit suddenly faded away.


    Wang shengxia''s heart is throbbing. The devil king is stronger.


    Moreover, I''m afraid it has exceeded 80 million, which is very terrible!


    Lu Qingyu broke the 80 million mark, he was not surprised, because Lu Qingyu has that qualification, he is also the inheritor of the holy way!


    But what about Fengtian?


    Why is he?


    He doesn''t have the blessing of the holy way. It seems that he is not the perfect one!


    However, it seems that he has not been separated at all. Instead, he has been narrowing the distance between him and Lu Qingyu. In fact, in his opinion, this is a bit close to a miracle.


    In the rear, in the demon clan army, Emperor fang had a big demon shadow on him. His momentum also soared, reaching 81 million!


    "Give it to me."


    Emperor Fang opened his mouth slowly. He wanted to appreciate the terror of the first person in the spirit world.


    They are all 80 million level. He is confident that he will not be defeated by the devil emperor. Even if he is not defeated, he will not be defeated.


    Hold down the demon emperor, Wang shengxia and Dang Jianxian. They are enough to kill all sides and destroy the three supreme beings in the spirit world!


    Wang shengxia''s eyes are tiny, and the emperor''s side is also very strong. But, somehow, he intuitions that the emperor''s side is not the opponent of the devil''s emperor.


    Sure enough, after hearing the emperor''s voice, the demon emperor turned slowly.


    When the emperor saw this, he thought that the devil emperor was going to fight him.


    Boom!


    Endless evil spirit, like wind and clouds, surged in. The terrible evil fog exuded an indescribable strong will. Emperor Fang was originally calm, but when the evil spirit approached, his face changed!


    "Back up!"


    The emperor suddenly drank, and the bright light and evil spirit swept out to stop the mighty evil spirit.


    However, his light was directly covered at the moment of the confluence of demons and Qi, which scared emperor Fang to escape into the void.


    "Does it work?" The voice of the demon emperor is cold, but it rings directly from the void. The space is broken. The emperor is blasted directly from the void by the demon emperor, directly smashing the space barrier, and countless pieces of space are flying!


    There is a bloodstain spreading down the corner of emperor Fang''s mouth. His face becomes a little ugly. How can the devil emperor be so terrible?


    Clearly, he didn''t feel that he had a big gap with the magic emperor!


    The devil emperor''s body was light and fell in front of the emperor''s body more than ten meters.


    "Still running?" The devil emperor asked indifferently.


    Emperor Fang''s face is very blue. He really can''t understand why the devil emperor is so powerful!


    "Devil, I''ll be your opponent."


    Wang shengxia looks dignified, emperor, even in the hands of the devil emperor, no power to fight back?


    It''s too common to understand!


    However, the devil Emperor didn''t seem to want to listen to him. He ignored Wang shengxia directly. Then, the surging devil Qi turned into a terrible devil hand and went to kill the emperor.


    "Hands of the killers!"


    Even emperor Fang''s face changed greatly and his body was about to move, but he found that the space was blocked and he could not escape into the void!


    The most important way for the supreme power is to use the power of space. However, at the moment, the space is blocked. It''s frightening!


    "The picture of the floating world!"


    A terrifying light scroll shrouded in between the devil emperor and the emperor. With a roar, the dark devil hands, full of strange lines, smashed on the sacred floating world map.


    Boom!


    The void broke, and the world was shaken by an indescribable impact. The faces of the other emperors all changed dramatically, and they quickly gave up for fear of being involved in the battle.


    "It''s amazing." The devil emperor said lightly, and then put out the storm.


    Wang shengxia stood opposite the demon emperor, and the emperor was protected by him.


    "Go and hold the line."


    Wang shengxia said a word to the emperor. The latter was pale and said, "thank you very much."


    The two top supremacies stand in confrontation.


    "You are not as supreme as the black dragon." The devil emperor''s indifferent mouth, he and Li Tiannan hand in hand, even Lu Qingyu, did not let him feel surprised.


    However, Li Tiannan has done it. He believes that if he gives Li Tiannan time, Lu Qingyu is not a fart.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qingyu is so resourceful.


    Deprived a quarter of the national fortune in the hot summer.


    This is Tianzong means!


    Even he was shocked by Lu Qingyu''s hand.


    Wang shengxia didn''t feel despised either. Li Tiannan, a prodigious genius, his son Li Yefeng, is also a rare one in a hundred years.


    Father and son can be compared with Qin Feiyang, Chu Ge and other great figures.


    Naturally, he didn''t think he was that terrible.


    "Nonsense, don''t say it. You are so strong, I really want to see where your upper limit is."


    Then, the whole space of Wang shengxia collapsed, and the terrible supreme will spread in all directions. It seemed that he wanted to take this piece of heaven and earth for himself.


    The devil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I didn''t expect that you could enter this realm."


    Boom!


    The terrible magic power broke out like a torrent, whistling out. The sky was covered by magic power, as if this heaven and earth were occupied by the magic emperor.


    The two forces of terror, the invisible confrontation, Wang shengxia and the devil emperor, are all motionless!


    Boom!


    The sky changes color, the terrible thunder blows!


    Uranus''s face changed. He looked at the supreme of beibing, and his heart was shocked: "he did it."


    Beibing supremacy looks gloomy. They are further and farther away by the supremacy of the East.


    At their level, it''s not so easy to distance themselves, unless they control special forces!

 Chapter 953

    The most obvious sign of the supreme power is that it can use the power of space, whether it''s moving or fighting.


    No matter in what era, space and time are the supreme power.


    However, in fact, the supreme power, or most of them, can only use limited space power.


    It can''t be compared with the saints.


    Because, in the eyes of the saints, even the weakest saints, no matter how strong the supreme is, are waste.


    Saint, beyond the world.


    They are a world of their own.


    Therefore, the supreme space may not even touch the sleeves of the saints.


    For the saints themselves are independent of the present space.


    Supreme, it uses the power of the spiritual world''s own space.


    The saints, however, are totally different. They are equal to space and even time.


    Their bodies are a world, a space, full of flowing time!


    When the saint enters the spirit world, it is equivalent to the saint''s own space, which overlaps with the space of the spirit world.


    You look at the saint there, and in fact, the saint is not there.


    As long as the saint does not take the initiative out of his own time and space, you will not touch his body.


    The supreme can''t touch the Holy One, but the holy one can use the space power of the spirit world to strangle the supreme.


    It can be said that the power gap can not be made up.


    And now, the magic emperor and Wang shengxia have already done a little bit. Although they have not claimed that the world follows the time space, they have already taken shape!


    This means that these two people can be called semi saints!


    Therefore, the Emperor just now has no power to fight back against the devil emperor, because the movement of the devil emperor will not even cause spatial fluctuations!


    "Both of them have become little saints."


    Dangjian fairy''s eyes are full of surprise, little holy world, half holy power!


    These two people are no longer at the same level as the supreme ones.


    Even if it is 80 million, the supremacy with the power of the time space world can absolutely crush another 80 million supremacy.


    The defeat of emperor Fang is too normal.


    Kui Zun and others, but look complex, half saint!


    What a terror this is. Although the strength of the demon emperor has not reached the upper limit, he who has already possessed the "little holy world" can already be regarded as a real "half saint"!


    Don''t envy is false, they have been so many years, also didn''t touch a bit of the door, the devil emperor, become supreme only how long?


    What''s more, it seems that the demon emperor has not inherited the holy way. With his own talent, has he achieved this degree in such a short time? To be honest, he can''t believe it!


    Boom!


    The evil spirit is sweeping!


    The Dragon shadow is amazing!


    The two great saints fight and collide with each other in terror. The body of the demon emperor turns into ten million demons. The endless demonic Qi and power seem to collapse the whole spiritual space!


    Wang shengxia''s pupil is full of light, and the golden light behind him is as bright as a saint''s coming. A five clawed Golden Dragon is shining all over the sky with warm light!


    "Shock


    Two people drink at the same time, immediately, two terrible trend, peerless collision!


    Boom!


    The unspeakable shock and explosion resounded between heaven and earth, as if the two worlds collided. Even Kui Zun and others could not bear the violent shock and fluctuation!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The destruction of the storm endless generation and sweep, Kui Zun and others finally have no way, can''t control the body down, you know, they are supreme!


    Dang Jianxian also felt his head buzzing. He was in great pain. He opened the Kendo array difficultly and protected everyone!


    However, his sword array only lasted for a moment, which was unsustainable.


    The whole spiritual world seems to be squeezed!


    Boom!


    Building after building, inexplicable crack, collapse, countless people, distorted face!


    "The devil king..."


    Kui Zun''s voice is hard to ring out. He wants to make the two great sages stop fighting in front of so many people. I''m afraid they will all die!


    However, the emperor did not seem to hear.


    So is Wang shengxia!


    Both of them have crazy eyes!


    "Ten thousand demons!" The pupils of the emperor turned red. The deepest part of his eyes seemed to be the roar and struggle of countless gods and demons.


    "Eight dragons!" Wang shengxia''s pupil is shining with golden light. His face is extremely cold, and his eyes seem to have the shadow of the Dragon representing auspicious omen. His belief is extremely firm. He wants to protect all the creatures of the earth!


    Although dead, do not regret!


    "To the world!"


    "Turn off!"


    Both of them started to drink at the same time. In a moment, countless demons roared down, and there were all kinds of demonic shadows, including madness, terror and anger.


    The eight giant golden dragon, however, are interwoven in the sky. The dragon''s chant shakes the sky. The golden light is prosperous, auspicious and warm!


    Boom!


    Ten thousand demons fell into the world and the eight dragons turned out to be destroyed. They collided with each other like a meteorite hitting a meteorite. A terrible shock spread down, as if to destroy the spirit world.


    However, destroy the spirit world, everyone in the spirit world will die!


    All creatures of the earth and demon clan will also die!


    However, this is not the result that the spirit world wants!


    Space annihilation, storms, waves, flames, thunder, all kinds of complex forces, with endless destructive power, want to suppress the eight golden dragons!


    Boom!


    However, the eight golden dragons are extremely tenacious. Where the golden light passes, the evil Qi is purified, and all the violence is calmed, and everything is peaceful!


    Hum!


    A terrible shock was about to destroy the whole spirit world. Suddenly, a terrible third party came to intervene in the battle between them.


    It seems to be another "little holy world". Moreover, it is bigger and more complete than the little holy world of the devil emperor and Wang shengxia!


    A sky screen light film visible to the naked eye protects the whole spirit world and isolates all living beings in the spirit world from the devil emperor.


    Dangjian immortal, Kui Zun and others, this just slowed down, even so, they are still extremely shocked, for the first time, feel the power of semi saint!


    Even semi saints are so terrible, saints, how great is that?


    Boom!


    A terrible beam of light, cut the sky and fall, the devil emperor and Wang shengxia, strong separation!


    And after separating the two, the light turned into a terrible light and cut away at Wang shengxia!


    "Poof"


    Wang shengxia''s body was in a shock, and his viscera were all impacted. Even he didn''t block the knife in time.


    Chest was immediately cut out of a very terrible knife wound, blood Zizi jet out!


    The devil emperor was not hurt by the light beam. He frowned slightly and looked up at the sky!


    A white body, elegant, standing there, but like, does not exist!


    This figure is Lu Qingyu, the most powerful one in the spirit world!


    Lu Qingyu''s face is indifferent. He looks down at Wang shengxia. In a moment, his eyes are as bright as electricity, and the void steps!


    Bang!


    Wang shengxia was hit hard, and his body was shot down, blood and void flying!


    Earth army, scalp numb, behind, a cool!

 Chapter 954

    When Wang shengxia, the strongest on one side of the earth, fell down, the sword Dang immortal didn''t have any hesitation. The sword Qi enveloped the whole army, and the power of space swept through. He constructed a channel to send the whole army of the earth directly into space!


    Boom!


    The power of space is roaring, shrouded, and the whole army of the earth feels as if their bodies are wrapped by something.


    Lu Qingyu naturally felt the surging force of space. He looked down at Dangjian fairy, and then he gently brushed his sleeve.


    Boom!


    Dangjianxian lies on the ground directly, and the unspeakable terrible force has severely suppressed him. The two are not the same level. Even the demon emperor is half saint. How can Lu Qingyu be worse.


    In the final analysis, dangjianxian is just a new king. Although he has a strong foundation at the time of the emperor''s reign, he is still a bit of a fool who wants to directly shake Lu Qingyu.


    Bang!


    Wang shengxia floats up from the ruins. He looks a little embarrassed. A semi Saint strong man is so easily suppressed, which shows that Lu Qingyu is terrible.


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes, indifferent, calm, now he has a more detached power, mentality, also had no small change.


    "I just left your territory for such a period of time, and dare to be so presumptuous. Did I not press your territory hard enough before?"


    Wang shengxia looks gloomy. At the moment, he is under great pressure that ordinary people can''t imagine. That pressure can even drive people crazy.


    He never thought that Lu Qingyu would become so powerful. Is this half saint?


    He, I can''t believe it.


    Because, he felt that Lu Qingyu at the moment was like a black hole, a black hole with no limit, and even no upper limit on its size. As soon as he found out, it was still dark.


    Real unfathomable!


    "North God realm..."


    Lu Qingyu''s mind is shrouded. Now he is a semi saint.


    In a moment, he saw a mess in the northern God realm. At this time, the northern God realm was very bleak and occupied by countless demons.


    plunge the people into misery and suffering!


    The city is ruined!


    The whole North God domain, suffered the most terrible blow!


    This is their spiritual world, the second strongest continent. Unexpectedly, it will be so miserable.


    Zixiao temple, completely destroyed, the palace leader, has also died.


    There are dead bodies all over the territory of wanshenzong. The leader of wanshenzong is being encircled by several royal demons. The body of Huangdao has gradually disintegrated and annihilated, and may disappear at any time.


    The valley of burning flame, the towering flame, burns all things in the world. The whole valley of burning flame is reduced to a hell of fire. Countless burnt corpses are laid on the ground. The great demons are rampant and biting. All human beings are as vulnerable as babies.


    Killing the temple, the whole army was destroyed, no one survived, the most good at assassination forces, also disappeared, in the future, I do not know whether there will be such forces as killing the temple.


    The temple was destroyed, the demon emperor occupied and ravaged the whole land. The reinforcements of the northern God domain were basically destroyed. Although some emperors escaped, the northern God domain was occupied. Where were their homes?


    Blood relatives, they are all dead.


    "What a monster..."


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes are cold and his face is covered with frost!


    Then, with a wave of his sleeve, countless channels of space were opened directly, and bright lights came out of his body and entered the space. Then, the strong men of the divine realm directly crossed the endless distance and came to the mainland of Zhongzhou.


    They suddenly appeared behind Lu Qingyu. At the beginning, they were still a little confused. Their breath surged and their killing intention overflowed.


    "Yu, Yu Sheng..."


    They saw that it was Lu Qingyu. Then they looked down and realized that it was there.


    In an instant, their eyes turned red.


    "Please Yusheng, take revenge for my northern God domain!"


    "Please take revenge for me in the North God domain!"


    "Revenge


    Many of the remaining strong people, are red eyes pleading, their brothers, sisters, friends, are dead, it can be said that they are lonely, without any obstacles!


    They, hate!


    Lu Qingyu didn''t speak. There was a light on him, which enveloped the strong and pacified their emotions.


    These strong people''s emotions are not controlled to settle down, their hearts are shocked, this... What is this means, unexpectedly, can control people''s emotional changes!


    "How to calculate this account?" Lu Qingyu steps slowly, and the demon emperor takes a deep look at Lu Qingyu. Then, he retreats to the strong man in the burial temple, and there is a faint magic power.


    Now Lu Qingyu, let him feel a trace of danger!


    Boom!


    A question, with a terrible overwhelming power, made Uranus pale and scared in their eyes!


    It''s not a level at all!


    How can they resist such a terrible guy?


    It''s all these damned hot summer supremacies who dare to launch a whole world war without knowing the strength of the other side. Isn''t that cheating?


    After going back, we must find a way to punish them!


    "Mr. Lu, this is a misunderstanding..."


    As soon as Uranus opened his mouth, his arm exploded with a bang. Lu Qingyu, with a look in his eyes, exploded one of his arms.


    Uranus took a breath of cold air. Of course, he didn''t feel much pain, but the terrible strangulation and invasion of space just made him feel controlled by the gods.


    "I ask you, how to calculate this account?" Lu Qingyu''s face is indifferent. He raises his foot and roars. The void explodes. The body of Dangjian fairy is suddenly invaded by countless rays of light. His body breaks and blood spurts out.


    Wang shengxia took a deep breath. The change of things exceeded his expectation.


    Lu Qingyu''s strength is terrible.


    In the face of this situation, he does not know how to solve it. Strength is the biggest support. Strength is crushed. They do not even have the qualification to speak.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Lu Qingyu looked at Wang shengxia coldly and asked, "come and give me an answer."


    Wang shengxia calm face, way: "how do you want to solve?"


    "You unite with the demon world, and wreak havoc on our spiritual world, the northern God realm. You are all slaughtered by the demon family. Well, I don''t want much. I''ll take all the lives of the demon family in the northern God realm."


    Emperor Fang''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. It''s absolutely impossible!


    The demon clan in the northern God realm is one third of the power of his demon kingdom. Once it is completely destroyed, the strength of his demon kingdom will be greatly impacted. In this way, won''t he be oppressed by the spirit kingdom forever?


    Lu Qingyu felt the emperor''s emotion, looked back at him and said with a smile: "now, do you know the pain?"


    "Your big demon didn''t hurt when he was slaughtered in the northern God kingdom."


    The emperor''s face was ugly: "when you people slaughtered and ate our demon family, how did you ever show mercy?"


    Lu Qingyu nodded faintly: "that''s very reasonable..."

 Chapter 955

    "So, I''m not angry when you kill all the people in the northern Shenyu. The reincarnation of heaven is normal."


    "After all, you can kill all the people in the northern God domain, which itself is a proof of your strength. It''s your strong proof that the strong have the right to speak. I believe you agree?"


    Lu Qingyu''s indifferent face, it seems, really not for the North God domain and sad.


    The emperor''s look is even more ugly. The strong are respected. The strong have the right to speak. What Lu Qingyu means is that at this moment, he has the absolute right to speak?


    "In terms of strength, I very much agree that you are better than us. Therefore, you lead a large army to attack and want to completely destroy our spiritual world. We are hostile. Of course, this is indisputable."


    "Well, if you kill me, I don''t have to be kind to you. I''m better than you, so I want to kill you. You can''t say anything, can you?"


    Huangni and Longhe look at each other, and then they both stand in front of the emperor. If they want to die, they have to die first.


    "Back off!"


    Emperor''s face changed slightly, he is not Lu Qingyu''s opponent, not to mention the two of them, Lu Qingyu beat a finger, they are not!


    "It is the iron law of war that soldiers die before generals."


    Huang Ni a face of indifference, she and long river, of course, clear block in front of Lu Qingyu is what end, however, no choice.


    They are soldiers of the emperor.


    "It''s bloody."


    Lu Qingyu nodded, then some kind of across a dark cold awn, bang, Huangni and Longhe, on the spot body blood explosion, two emperor level big demon, instant breath, fell from the air!


    "Huang Ni! Dragon river


    The emperor''s body was pulled down in panic. At this time, Lu Qingyu raised his hand. Suddenly, a terrible space pattern appeared over the demon army. It seemed that there was a terrible space array, which was being outlined.


    A cloud of despair enveloped the whole demon clan army.


    However, none of the demons in the demon clan army is afraid of fighting and fleeing. The demons are regarded as meat by the Terran, which is a blood feud.


    There is no fear of death to come here.


    They all have a lot of monster blood relatives, died in the Terran hunting!


    Therefore, even in the face of death, they have no fear.


    However, it''s a pity that we can''t kill all the Terrans. We still can''t take revenge on them all!


    They have no fear, some, just unwilling!


    Emperor Fang raised his head and said: "Lu Qingyu, let them go, I will die for them!"


    "Naive." Lu Qingyu shook his head. If he did this, the spirits of the northern God domain would trouble him for countless nights.


    He, as the current master of the spirit world, should do something to dominate.


    How can we let the demons go!


    He will not only kill these demons, but also kill other demons!


    He has touched the holy way, when he was canonized, it was the day that the demon world disappeared from the world!


    The so-called Tianyuan can''t stop him, Lu Qingyu!


    Wang shengxia feels a terrible power of space, which is the power to kill everything and make everything return to nothingness. Lu Qingyu obviously can''t let them go.


    I didn''t expect that he would become a sinner after all.


    After all, he is the one who contributed to today''s war.


    After the destruction of a northern God realm, the spirit world is greatly hit, but Lu Qingyu, the semi saint, and the devil emperor have already made clear their position on the side of the spirit world!


    Wang shengxia looks bitter. When they die, the earth will fall. Lu Qingyu will not let go of the earth.


    "And you."


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes, looking at the earth''s first legion, roaring, the sky roaring, space power came, shrouded the first legion, all feel that they have been locked, their faces are particularly pale, many people are showing a look of fear.


    Lu Qingyu, want to kill the two armies in a flash!


    "Give me all the dead creatures in the spirit world, and bury them with me."


    Boom!


    Inexhaustible power, converging towards the space array, the turbulent energy, just like a whale absorbing water, continuously injecting, the vast amount of energy, is simply amazing.


    Even the most powerful are shocked by this surging energy!


    The array is outlined by space lines, and the silver light is drawn into an array. On the one side of the earth, there is a pattern of six pointed star, which has a variety of mottled colors and exudes a mixed charm.


    However, during the period of diffuse out of the atmosphere of destruction, so that countless emperor, scalp numbness!


    It''s a great power, an irresistible power!


    And above the demon clan, there is a pattern. The shape of the flower is extremely beautiful. Even if it has no color, it does not affect its external beauty at all.


    But, in the beauty, it is full of the meaning of death, such as the flowers of hell, such as the guide of the yellow spring!


    Wang shengxia''s eyes are bitter. At this time, no one can save them.


    Dixu must have left the spirit world at the first time, because he was alive, in order to ensure that the demon clan would not be destroyed so quickly.


    Moreover, he may take a large number of demons into the earth for refuge.


    Only in this way can we preserve some demon blood.


    This matter, Lu Qingyu must enter the demon world.


    It should be hard to stop him that day.


    On the other hand, the earth is suppressed by world rules. As long as he does not really become a saint, he will be suppressed. Moreover, in ten thousand steps, Lu Qingyu may die faster if he enters the earth.


    His master Qingsheng is still in the center!


    But, after suffering hundreds of thousands of soldiers, there are also the strong in the western world


    Buzz!


    There is no doubt that the moment when the light of the FA array falls is the time when the two legions completely disappear.


    This is the power of the semi saint, but also the anger of the semi saint!


    The strong people in the spirit world, coldly looking at, the strong people in the northern God domain, have a strong sense of resentment. Only when these people die, can they heal the wounds in their hearts!


    Otherwise, the resentment in their hearts can not be eliminated!


    Lu Qingyu looked at Wang shengxia indifferently and said without expression: "go down and repent to the spirit world."


    Hum!


    Array diagram, turning up, with a terrible gray light, from the array diagram, covered and down!


    All the areas covered by the array are full of light!


    Wang shengxia slowly closed his eyes, he also admitted his life!


    Click!


    However, just when the light was about to fall on the soldiers of the two armies, the sky of the spirit world suddenly split, and then the pieces were flying. Then, two huge dragon claws swept down fiercely!


    Qingguang dragon claw, filled with terrible dragon power, powerful momentum concussion, Hua La, two big array pictures, directly under the sweep of dragon claw, should be broken!


    This sudden change, let the two sides strong, face upheaval!


    Qingguang dragon claw, the whole territory, only that person, can display!


    Li Yefeng, the first person in the Qing Dynasty and the son of Canglong!

 Chapter 956

    Earth, hot summer.


    Qin Muyou felt the powerful supreme breath and came out from behind the door. He immediately turned back and looked at the closed door. When he became supreme, he would guard here to avoid being disturbed.


    After all, who knows if the people in the spirit world will find out where they are, and then send someone to interfere with Li Yefeng''s breakthrough.


    If Li Yefeng is in an emergency, it will not be worth the loss.


    Just as he was waiting, a terrible supreme breath came out. Then, a powerful blue light dragon shadow broke through the air and was irresistible!


    That green light dragon shadow sent out the momentum, even he felt extremely frightened, because, it seems that it is not the supreme level of breath!


    "Hell, is it Li Yefeng?"


    He was a little surprised. He wanted to open the door, but he didn''t dare to go in. If it affected Li Yefeng''s breakthrough, he would become a sinner.


    After a long hesitation, he still didn''t open the door.


    Then, with a creak, the door opened itself.


    He looks slightly coagulated, and then, heard a footsteps, saw, Li Yefeng''s body, came out.


    "Lord of the city..."


    Qin Muyou was relieved. It seems that Li Yefeng really broke through the supreme level.


    That''s good. In the future, their earth will be really powerful. With Li Yefeng in it, plus their supreme, any spiritual world, it''s in vain!


    After Li Yefeng came out, he took a breath of fresh air. Then he took a look at Qin Muyou and said with a smile, "master, it''s a quick breakthrough."


    Qin Muyou''s eyes are strange. Li Yefeng seems to be more different. Moreover, he has a feeling that he can''t tell clearly now


    Li Yefeng doesn''t seem to exist in this world any more!


    He was standing there, but he couldn''t feel his existence at all. It seemed that there was nothing there!


    "Lord, have you... Broken through?"


    "Well." Li Yefeng nodded, then looked up at the distance, and then whispered: "you wait here, I''ll go back."


    Qin Mu you Leng for a moment, but the next moment, Li Yefeng has disappeared directly.


    Come and go.


    There are no spatial fluctuations, which


    Qin Muyou is silly. What''s the matter?


    ...


    Boom!


    Array map, broken, blue light giant claw, also disappeared in an instant.


    As if, from the future!


    However, the terror that pervades between heaven and earth clearly tells everyone what has just happened!


    Lu Qingyu''s killing space array was destroyed in an instant. It did not cause any effective damage to the two legions!


    In this scene, not to mention the people in the spirit world, even Wang shengxia and them are stupid!


    However, just a moment''s effort, Wang shengxia''s eyes, is a sense of excitement, crazy boiling up.


    It''s him!


    It must be him!


    Li Yefeng!


    Only Li Yefeng can use the green dragon claw. Li Tiannan has never learned the "green dragon martial arts". In this world, Li Yefeng is the only one!


    He knows about Li Yefeng''s going to shut up.


    However, he didn''t think Li Yefeng could be strong enough to win more than 80 million yuan!


    But just now that scene let him understand, he thought wrong.


    Li Yefeng''s breakthrough this time may be beyond everyone''s imagination, and it is very likely that it has reached an unprecedented powerful level!


    "What''s going on..."


    The head of Tian clan and others are uneasy. The strong breath makes them cool. It''s terrible!


    Although fleeting, it gives them a strong sense of threat.


    Lu Qingyu''s killing array has been defused.


    Only people of the same level can do it!


    The evil emperor''s vision, slightly a coagulate, his corner of the mouth outline a if have if have no of radian.


    Interesting... This era seems to be more wonderful than I imagined!


    It looks like something big is going to happen.


    "Retreat, go back."


    The devil emperor light mouth, red pine Leng for a while, quickly asked: "why? Isn''t it over yet? "


    He is selfish.


    If the demon emperor stays, maybe the people of the earth still have a chance of life.


    He was born in this world, but in fact, his sense of the world is not good.


    Because he suffered from childhood and witnessed too much evil of human nature.


    Until he met the Lord of the burial temple.


    He felt the warmth of the world!


    He didn''t care much about the life and death of others in the spirit world.


    However, he especially cherishes Li Yefeng as a friend!


    If so many earth people are killed in front of their own eyes, Li Yefeng, it should be very painful


    "Someone''s coming, he''s coming, and it''s over." The demon emperor raised his head and took a look at the spirit world, as if he saw a human figure across the starry sky.


    Red pine Zheng Zheng, some unknown.


    The main idea of the burial temple is to wake up and say, "your friend is here."


    The red pine''s expression is one coagulate, immediately some excitement, ask a way: "temple Lord, he came, also useless..."


    "Don''t worry, he''s strong."


    The Lord of the burial Temple comforted him. Then, the evil spirit of the devil emperor swept over the army of the burial temple. With a hiss, the space was broken, and they disappeared and left.


    At this time, a space vortex formed in the sky, and a dark point appeared in the center of the vortex, which became larger and larger, and finally 100 meters wide.


    Behind the wide mouth is a dark void, similar to the universe. Although it is dark, you can see everything clearly.


    A figure with almost no breath came out of the space.


    Dangjianxian looked at the figure, the corners of his mouth full of blood could not help but raise a radian. Finally, it came!


    Kui Zun and others, look startled, the bottom of my heart a wave swept.


    How can this guy be so powerful?!


    Isn''t it that it has also reached the semi Saint level? Otherwise, how to stop Lu Qingyu''s killing move?!


    Lu Qingyu stood with a negative hand, but the palm behind him was slowly clenched. It seemed that there was a little dignified meaning on Gujing''s face.


    After Li Yefeng appeared, everyone was staring at him. There were too many doubts in his eyes.


    Everyone, basically, is shocked to the extreme! But no one dared to speak.


    Just now Li Yefeng stopped Lu Qingyu. Everyone knows that Li Yefeng is not the same as them.


    "I''m surprised by you." Lu Qingyu spoke faintly.


    Li Yefeng glanced at him. His eyes were very calm. Under the calm, he was almost arrogant.


    He ignored Lu Qingyu.


    Instead, direct vision fell on Wang shengxia.


    "Wang Zun."


    Li Yefeng yelled, and there was still a strong admiration in his eyes.


    It''s very good to be able to do this.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Qingyu''s sudden breakthrough, the spirit world would be gone.


    Behind Li Yefeng, a blue river of stars emerges, like an endless ocean of energy. However, in the surging ocean of energy, there are countless lights of law.


    Boom!


    The roar of the ocean of energy turns into a pillar of energy, hurling down at Wang shengxia.


    Wang shengxia will not stop him. Li Yefeng can''t harm him.


    Boom!


    Majestic energy, with endless vitality, is repairing Wang shengxia''s injury!

 Chapter 957

    The confluence of law and energy turns into supreme power, and radiates strong vitality, which is just like a dream.


    Wang shengxia felt that his injury was getting better quickly. He was almost cured after three or four breaths, and even his body strength was supplemented.


    This makes him face changed greatly. He looks at Li Yefeng in horror. Does Li Yefeng have this kind of energy?


    Dangjianxian is also covered with the same energy, and soon his injury will be healed. This kind of method can be called the power of nature. Is it possible to master it?


    Lu Qingyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, his steps suddenly step, click, heaven and earth gave birth to a terrible space storm, invisible impact swept out.


    Li Yefeng''s face is indifferent, and his body is full of blue light. In the void, it seems that there is an ethereal dragon chant!


    Bang!


    After a shock, the vigorous wind scattered, and the void returned to calm.


    The first confrontation between the two men, regardless of the upper and lower.


    "Why?" Lu Qingyu brow lock, no taboo direct inquiry.


    Li Yefeng didn''t answer him, but with a wave of his sleeve, Shua, the power of space suddenly came. Emperor Fang and others were directly moved to the Legion of the earth. In a moment, they were replaced.


    Lu Qingyu can''t accept it.


    Li Yefeng has gone far and stronger than him!


    There are five classes in the holy world!


    In the beginning, there were "little saints", then "great saints", "perfect saints", "boundless saints" and "absolute saints".


    The development of his own "holy world" represents the beginning of contact with the holy way, which can be called semi holy.


    But after half saint, but also may continue to enhance own strength value.


    The change of strength value is naturally influenced by the evolution of holy world.


    The stronger the holy world is, the higher the strength value is.


    But on the contrary, it is not necessarily.


    Today, he has a strength of 96 million, and naturally he is extremely powerful in deriving from the "great saint world".


    It can be said that if there is no Li Yefeng, he can sweep all the enemies of the earth!


    However, Li Yefeng appeared.


    Break his strong!


    He couldn''t figure out why Li Yefeng, a latecomer, could fight with him?!


    When he was supreme, what level was Li Yefeng?!


    Now, he is half saint, Li Yefeng is also half saint!


    He developed the "great saint world", while Li Yefeng developed the "boundless Saint world".


    This, why?!


    Is Li Yefeng the son of destiny?


    Then why was Lu Qingyu born in this world? He once, crisscross an era, holy way mountain, only he came out alone!


    Others, all failed!


    His talent has suppressed a generation. Isn''t he peerless? It''s just a foil for a young man from another world?!


    Li Yefeng looks at Lu Qingyu indifferently. He thinks that he heard Lu Qingyu''s taboo for the first time and saw Lu Qingyu for the first time. He only thinks that Lu Qingyu at that time was so high that he could not climb.


    Now, Lu Qingyu has fallen from the altar in his eyes.


    Lu Qingyu, it''s true that he doesn''t have the deterrent power he once had.


    At the beginning, he was exposed in the spirit world. Lu Qingyu even almost killed him. It was his father who did his best to save himself by seeking the help of the national fortune in summer.


    In fact, all the things before are just in the past.


    One after another, the waves of the Yangtze River have been surging for hundreds of years, and each generation is stronger than the other. Finally, only a few waves can get ashore.


    Boom boom!


    The thick clouds swept through the sky, the time flow of heaven and earth seems to be fast forward at this moment, the sky changes very fast, the thick clouds flash past quickly!


    Lu Qingyu''s figure turned into a terrible streamer that could not be captured by the naked eye, and went away at a great speed in the direction of Li Yefeng!


    "Why?"


    It''s another question. I don''t know whether it''s asking himself, or Li Yefeng, or the merciless avenue of heaven and earth.


    When he was young, he thought he was unique. Until he became a leader, he knew that he was not unique.


    Because, he saw too many excellent young people, they are the future of the spirit world.


    He can only make a light, a guiding light.


    However, he is confident that even if he is just a lamp, it must be the only one between heaven and earth!


    The roaring sound is like the Sanskrit sound of the road. People can''t bear it. They all cover their ears and show pain!


    The endless trend comes with Lu Qingyu.


    Strong wind hunting, constantly patting on Li Yefeng''s face, his clothes, under the strong wind, crackling.


    He has a calm face and is not surprised when things change!


    At this time, he felt as if he was facing a huge star, which was falling down on him!


    Li Yefeng slowly raised his hand and patted the void in front of him.


    Deng!


    A wonderful voice rings out in the minds of all people!


    Lu Qingyu''s body slowly stops, and completely solidifies five meters away from Li Yefeng''s body!


    Even if it''s a dime, it can''t go any further.


    Lu Qingyu just stopped in the void.


    A touch of self mockery appeared on his face.


    A wisp of blood spread from the corner of his mouth!


    Boom!


    It seems that something is broken in general!


    Lu Qingyu''s whole body suddenly explodes and his clothes are torn apart. No one else can feel it. However, Wang shengxia knows very well that Lu Qingyu''s little holy world has been broken.


    And he also felt the horror of Li Yefeng''s holy world.


    If Lu Qingyu''s little holy world is an egg, then Li Yefeng''s holy world is a basketball.


    Bigger than Lu Qingyu, I don''t know where to go.


    It''s almost like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "I don''t know why. I can''t give you an answer to your question."


    With Li Yefeng''s flick, Lu Qingyu flew out with a bang. The space was broken and collapsed.


    "If you insist, maybe my old enemy in the spirit world is not you, but your disciple, Li Qingxue."


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng raised his hand and pressed down, his face was indifferent!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound spread all over the whole spiritual world. At this moment, the whole land of Zhongzhou was sinking at least 300 meters!


    Countless buildings, are directly collapsed, the law of heaven and earth, confusion, energy surge, volcanic eruption, the atmosphere has been split!


    Countless people died in this disaster.


    Li Yefeng''s face is cold, and he has no mercy.


    This palm can be regarded as a little consolation for those who died in the two wars.


    In the inheritance of the Qing emperor, he knew a lot of things and the truth.


    He knows that some things can''t be blamed on the spirit world.


    "Li Yefeng..."


    The bruised Lu Qingyu is sitting on a piece of ruins. He looks at the youth in the air weakly and cries out.


    "All souls are innocent..."


    The implication is that people who kill weapons can kill ordinary people, but not ordinary people.


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "in my earth, there is such a sentence."


    "No snowflake is innocent when it avalanches."


    "When the war broke out, who opposed these ordinary creatures?"


    "Even if everyone is silent..."


    "But silence is the most affirmative agreement!"

 Chapter 958

    In mainland China, all living beings have heard Li Yefeng''s words.


    No one is innocent!


    This sentence, hard hit in everyone''s heart, even if someone does not agree, but also dare not say anything, because, the two World War, is indeed the whole world of life, all know!


    Is there any objection?


    There must be.


    But is there one in a billion voices against it? I''m afraid not.


    Even most of the people in the spiritual world, whether they are warriors or ordinary people, are talking about the war between the two worlds after dinner. More or less, they all show the intention of killing the earth.


    However, they would never have thought that one day, they would be so miserable.


    They all know the strength of the spirit world.


    Earth, in their view, is not qualified to resist the attack of the spirit world.


    In fact, it''s the same. All along, the spirit world has been pressing the earth. If it wasn''t for a demon world, the earth would have been gone.


    Today is the catastrophe of the spirit world. It is the common choice of all living beings in the spirit world. It is true that no one is innocent!


    "All troops, obey orders!"


    Li Yefeng is not a man of indecision. At the age of 18, he has already devoted himself to the battlefield and experienced countless wars. If his heart is firm, it is harder than iron.


    Today, he has an absolute advantage. As the most powerful supreme on earth, he has the obligation and responsibility to bring absolute victory to the earth!


    In this battle, the whole army should return victorious!


    Shua Shua!


    Wulanos and others, the East King City, the West King City, the North King City, the South King City, and so on, all the soldiers were breathing at the same time.


    The killing intention is awe inspiring!


    "Zhuling people, give me an account of all the soldiers who sacrificed in the past 50 years on earth!"


    "With the blood of spirit people, comfort all the people who died on earth!"


    Boom!


    "Kill


    "Kill!"


    Breath after breath soars to the sky, and the will of all people is unified. The terrible breath blends into a terrible trend!


    Everyone has the deepest hatred for the spirit world. They just want to kill the people in the spirit world. In their opinion, they are all damned!


    All over the sky streamer, cross pressure and down!


    The emperor''s look was complicated, and he immediately yelled: "demon clan army, go down, kill!"


    Roar!


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Roaring, crowing and chanting, all the monsters are transformed into their bodies. They dive down and roar. Countless creatures are directly torn under the rampage of monsters.


    No matter whether you are a warrior or not!


    "No!"


    Kui Zun and others shed blood and tears!


    They must stop all this, otherwise, the spirit world is really over!


    They will become the sinners of history!


    They can''t afford to bury hundreds of millions of people!


    Boom!


    Kui Zun, to the demon clan and the earth army who are killing madly under the supreme, they use space to kill, and the terrible road is heavily oppressed. Many strong people tremble in the chest, and then spit blood!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Wang shengxia''s eyes were cold. With a sudden drink, the little holy world opened. Kui Zun''s more terrifying power hit Kui Zun. With a bang, Kui Zun flew out and hit a mountain heavily in public.


    The mountains split and disintegrated on the spot. Kui Zun was buried by huge stones.


    Yunzun and others are also about to split. How can they just look at them like this? Their hearts will hurt!


    Hum!


    A red blood sword came to the sky and killed him suddenly. Yunzun''s body beat and ran away from him quickly!


    On the ground, a huge sword mark appeared, 300 meters across!


    Dangjian immortal holds Dangshi Changyuan in his hand. He is surrounded by a terrible sword spirit. His sword spirit is sweeping and his sword power is threatening.


    "You''d better fight with me."


    "Get out of here!"


    Yunzun erupted in terror. Space cutting, strangulation and storm all came out.


    When Dangjian fairy saw this, he looked at him indifferently. With a sword, heaven and earth seemed to be divided into two. He saw a terrible crack in the space in front of him. The terrible light of the sword cut through the void and killed him instantly.


    Poof!


    Yunzun''s arms were cut off, and the light of the law came together to reshape him!


    Dangjian fairy has a terrible light group of sword Qi in his hand. Then suddenly, the light group shoots out a sharp light beam, which smashes all the light of the law.


    Yunzun''s body was shocked and flew out. His face was pale and his eyes were full of despair. Is today really the end of his spiritual world?


    What the elder said at the beginning was really good.


    His spiritual world will be ruined because of Li Yefeng.


    He hates, he hates!


    Did not find out Li Yefeng early, if they can find out early, they can kill Li Yefeng, do not give him the opportunity to grow up, hate, hate!!!


    Lu Qingyu''s body is full of bright light, and countless light of laws gather towards him. The terrible momentum erupts, and Lu Qingyu''s injury is also recovering quickly.


    The light condenses and turns into an arrow. The arrow is huge and has unparalleled destructive power. The wave that permeates makes any supreme move.


    If it is penetrated by such an arrow, I''m afraid it will really be a tragic death!


    "Nine robbers kill the evil arrow!"


    In Lu Qingyu''s hands, there are bright red crystals oozing from his pores. Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly fixed. This is the essence of Lu Qingyu''s energy. This is the purest and most fundamental energy.


    It''s the most important energy source in his body!


    It''s hard work!


    "Why?"


    Li Yefeng shakes his head and sighs. What can Lu Qingyu change with his efforts?


    His boundless holy world would rather be Lu Qingyu''s great holy world.


    The two are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    "I didn''t lose in the spirit world."


    Lu Qingyu''s whole body is bathed in blood, and his energy is constantly leaking out. It is obvious that he is seriously injured.


    However, he did not give in and accept his fate. He seemed to have some hope.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his eyes were slightly moved.


    He thought that if the earth encountered the current situation of the spiritual world, he would be like Lu Qingyu.


    Better die than surrender.


    Better a broken jade than a broken one!


    Although both sides are enemies, he can''t help but admit that he still highly admires Lu Qingyu.


    Unfortunately, the origin of people, fate, there is no way to change!


    "Go


    The nine terrible arrows, with a strong power of law, are the power of the holy way. Coupled with Lu Qingyu''s energy essence, it can be said that the lethality of these nine arrows is already the level of the holy way.


    Whoosh!


    Nine streams of light, the same burst from.


    Space seems to have been cut, leaving a clear silver white trace, the world is full of harsh roaring sound, that is the sound of arrows breaking the air!


    Unparalleled destruction arrow, at the same time shoot Li Yefeng!


    Even the two legions below could not help but stop and look up.


    Li Yefeng, you can''t die!


    Boom!


    Nine arrows, it seems, all concentrated Li Yefeng.


    The terrible storm suddenly swept open, the whole space was broken, a huge dark mouth emerged, endless destruction energy scattered!


    This blow will destroy heaven and earth!

 Chapter 959

    The impact of terror raging, the storm swept, everyone was affected, everyone crazy retreat, dare not be involved in it, if affected, each of them can withstand!


    The space is constantly breaking up and turning into white fragments. In the process of floating, it is slowly smashed, and the space is gradually healing. A huge pit visible to the naked eye appears, and the whole continent of Zhongzhou is in a mess.


    There are countless people looking at the center of the storm. At this time, with a click, the space split and a figure came out.


    Exactly, Li Yefeng!


    On his body, only one corner of his clothes was torn, and the rest seemed to have no problem at all. This scene made all living beings in the spiritual world despair.


    Such a terrible attack, unexpectedly, did not cause any trauma to him?


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are indifferent. He is not as powerful as Lu Qingyu and others can imagine.


    Boom!


    The sole of his foot slightly stepped on, and the void rippled. Then, the space twisted and hissed. All the storms seemed to be sucked in by a tiny space opening.


    There is a vortex of black spots in the calm void. The black spots become smaller and smaller until they disappear and the distortion returns to normal.


    Lu Qingyu''s hands are powerless. His most powerful means are useless!


    At this moment, he really despair, Li Yefeng''s strong, completely beyond him, not he Lu Qingyu can compete with the existence.


    Li Yefeng points to Lu Qingyu from a distance, and with a bang, Lu Qingyu''s body is torn and broken, and an aura emerges. That''s Lu Qingyu''s supreme intention.


    Supreme, as long as the supreme will not die, there will be a second life.


    The right body is not hard to find.


    With Li Yefeng''s skill, Lu Qingyu''s supreme intention is to fly towards him.


    However, just when he wanted to get Lu Qingyu''s supreme intention, a cold voice in the void seemed to pass through endless distance and spread to the mainland of Zhongzhou!


    "Can you accept my master''s life? Lee! Night! The wind


    Boom!


    A huge sword broke the void and fell from the sky, separating Li Yefeng from Lu Qingyu''s supreme intention. A graceful and powerful figure tore the membrane of space and came out of it.


    Lu Qingyu''s supreme intention falls into her hands.


    This is Li Qingxue.


    A white dress of her, at this time the momentum is amazing, terror to the extreme, there is a kind of, and Li Yefeng comparable feeling.


    Hiss!


    In Li Qingxue''s hands, there is a green flame, which exudes a very strong force of life. Like the source of life, it is continuous and endless. It''s amazing.


    Lu Qingyu''s supreme intention was wrapped by the green flame. Then, the supreme intention became bigger and bigger, and gradually transformed into human form.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the inflammation of life."


    Shenhuo record, ranked very high, seems to be in the fifth place.


    With the power of Nirvana, the flame can live the dead, flesh and bones, as long as there is a breath in it, under its function, it can regenerate.


    What a terrible flame!


    Controlling it is equivalent to adding a life saving device without cooling.


    However, the divine fire is extremely difficult to find, even in the spirit world, most of the divine fire is also missing.


    Moreover, these sacred fires have their own spirituality and are extremely overbearing. It''s very difficult to subdue them. Only those who have a good chance can subdue them with a one in a million probability.


    Li Qingxue, before obviously did not have the inflammation of life, but now, she has.


    Lu Qingyu soon regained his original appearance and recovered with his injuries. However, his lost physical strength is very strong and has not been replenished. The fire of life can save lives, but it can''t restore people''s physical strength.


    "Supreme, take a rest. It''s just Li Yefeng. You don''t need the leader of the spirit world to kill yourself."


    When Li Qingxue''s cold voice spreads, Lu Qingyu''s look is also very complicated.


    In fact, the friendship between them didn''t last long. However, he did regard Li Qingxue as his own disciple, fighting for everything for her.


    All the resources, he fell on Li Qingxue.


    However, even so, Li Qingxue did not regard him as a real master, probably just a kind of psychological use of him.


    Now, it seems different.


    "It''s up to you."


    Lu Qingyu smiles. His eyes are full of joy. Li Qingxue is worthy of his efforts. This girl has completely surpassed him.


    Li Qingxue didn''t speak any more. She just waved her sword away.


    Li Yefeng, calm face, and her eyes, light way: "long time no see."


    Li Qingxue''s eyes are cold: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that when I say goodbye, it''s such a scene. In your eyes, is my life in the spirit world so damned?"


    Li Yefeng light way: "according to you say so, my earth''s those soldiers, die?"? Without you spirit world, do you know how many people can hold their wives and accompany their children at home? "


    "If it wasn''t for your spirit world invasion, where would I have to pay such a great sacrifice? How many people, white hair to black hair!"


    "How many people have no chance to watch their children grow up!"


    "You''re going to question me... I''m going to question you!"


    Boom!


    Behind Li Yefeng, the space is broken, a huge starry sky emerges, countless stars emerge, there is a round of terrible sun, flying across the starry sky.


    There are different colors of the planet as if the general speed of the satellite rotation.


    Li Qingxue said with no expression: "there is no right or wrong in the war. However, it was the people in your territory who killed a million people in our spiritual world first, then it would lead to the war between the two worlds."


    She already knew the truth, wrong, not in their spiritual world.


    In those days, the saints in the spirit world were not necessarily unreasonable, they did not necessarily want to fight!


    But they can''t help it, because millions of living creatures are gone. They can''t bear it. Otherwise, how can they explain to those killed?


    "Fart!"


    Li Yefeng looks angry and drinks violently. A big star materializes from the sky behind him, and then flies out. The huge star smashes down at Li Qingxue!


    The shadow covers the sky and the stars block the sun, which makes everyone pale.


    Is this... Calling the stars and falling?


    It''s not something that people can do at all!


    "This is the truth!"


    Li Qingxue pointed at the fallen star, and then the terrible sword Qi swept and roared. The star was annihilated by the sword Qi storm, and directly turned into dust without any damage.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are cold, and his chances of killing are overflowing.


    Dong!


    Green Dragon light and shadow, roaring away, shattering the void, invincible!


    As soon as the seal method in Li Qingxue''s hand changed, a huge sword shadow appeared on his head and flashed out!


    Boom!


    The light and shadow of the green dragon collide with the shadow of the sword. The terrible impact is rampant. The space is constantly annihilated and broken, and the world is shaking!


    Then, the Dragon shadow and sword shadow become illusory at the same time, until they disappear!

 Chapter 960

    The world is still.


    Double Li two people, stand against the wind, two people''s eyes are opposite, even the eyes, make the space to be distorted.


    "Boundless."


    Both of them opened their mouths at the same time, and a dignified look appeared in their eyes at the same time!


    They are the boundless holy world!


    Two people, half Saint at the same time, this seems to be fate in general, Li Yefeng how strong, she also has how strong!


    You chase me, but you can''t get rid of it.


    Li Yefeng also feels that he and Li Qingxue are probably the real enemies. This woman, perhaps, will be entangled with him all the time.


    "You surprised me." Li Qingxue said slowly.


    Li Yefeng is her most valued opponent and her only one.


    What Jue Qingdi, in her eyes, is a lump of excrement.


    It''s not worthy to be compared with Li Yefeng. Naturally, it can''t be her opponent.


    Li Yefeng''s talent and chance shocked her, but she could reach the present state only in the place where the sages and kings lived. What about Li Yefeng? Why is he?


    It seems that the martial arts of the earth have been rising for less than a hundred years? Moreover, in the past 100 years, it has not reached the peak level of martial arts!


    In this way, we can all smash a Li Yefeng to fight with her!


    It''s amazing!


    "You surprised me, too." Li Yefeng has some emotion. He didn''t expect that Li Qingxue could catch up with him. Only when the demon emperor passed it on to him did he make such progress.


    What about Li Qingxue?


    This woman is really a monster!


    "Go up there."


    Li Qingxue''s face was indifferent: "if you fight here, whether you are in the realm or I am in the spirit realm, you will be killed."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "yes."


    Shua Shua!


    They both broke through the air at the same time.


    "The whole army of the earth, do not kill! Emperor, please let me know! "


    "Everyone in the spirit world, stop killing! Master, tell the people of all continents not to kill! "


    Wang shengxia said: "everyone, stop killing."


    The emperor frowned slightly, but immediately ordered the demon clan to stop. People from other continents also received the news.


    Hiss!


    In the sky, there is a green flame, just like the sky fire, scattered down. Wang shengxia''s eyes are slightly cold, only to see that these fires of life fall on the ground. Some people who are injured, not dead, even dead, but whose breath has not completely dissipated are gradually reborn with the help of the fire of life.


    Seeing this, dangjianxian wants to kill him. Wang shengxia takes a look at him and shakes his head to stop him.


    He understood the intention of Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue.


    Both of them agreed to the other side''s condition that no matter who won, they would at least guarantee that there would be no more killing today.


    This is an agreement between the strong and the strong.


    No matter Li Yefeng or Li Qingxue, they have no way to guarantee that they are the winner.


    Whoosh!


    Uranus and others, follow upstairs. They want to see the semi holy battle.


    These two people are very close to the saints. Watching them from such a close distance may bring some help to their cultivation.


    Wang shengxia hesitated for a moment, and looked at dangjianxian. Then he moved his mind, and they went up to watch the battle.


    Lu Qingyu overlooks all living beings below. He has absolute confidence in Li Qingxue.


    A person who has climbed the ninety ninth floor, he believes, will become the strongest warrior in the world!


    Boom!


    The light curtain of the holy city is projected onto all the continents of the spirit world. All the creatures in the continents can see the battle of double Li above the cloud.


    "Go."


    Lu Qingyu''s body floats up, his look is very firm!


    ...


    The two men were very high above the earth''s surface. Because it was a semi holy battle, Li Yefeng didn''t do much when he fought with Lu Qingyu. Lu Qingyu''s attack alone was about to destroy Zhongzhou in the spirit world.


    The semi holy battle is not something that the surface of the spirit world can bear.


    Therefore, there is the so-called "Saint heaven". Fighting in such a place, even if the heaven and earth are destroyed again, it will not affect the spirit world.


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue look at each other from afar. They both look very calm.


    A little bit down the position, is the other supremacy in the watch, the original fight between the two sides of the supremacy, now, it is extremely peaceful.


    Li Yefeng and his wife, though they didn''t do it, the confrontation in their eyes had already begun.


    No words, just eye contact, the void is twisting and collapsing.


    The saint like will flows around them, and the space is buzzing.


    Boom!


    Two people, at the same time burst out bright light, green dragon shadow emerge, magic sword virtual shadow emerge!


    "Broken empty seal!"


    "Taixuan sword!"


    Two people, at the same time, the huge dragon shadow, as if to break the whole void, the terrible pressure spread, so that the bottom of the supreme people are constantly changing color!


    Hiss!


    The boundless Qi of the sword comes together. The meaning of the sword and the potential of the sword are all integrated into the Qi of the sword. This is the top of the real kendo. Countless Qi of the sword clank and sound, harsh and sharp. There are silver marks in the void, as if they are going to be split!


    Boom!


    The two major offensives turned into streamers at the same time, burst out, fierce collision, two kinds of terrible energy rules, frantically intertwined.


    The vast sky is constantly broken, and the aftershocks sweep away, shaking the whole spiritual world. The terrible power makes the supreme below keep falling to avoid the terrible pressure.


    Their hearts are not calm, only feel that all this, like a dream!


    This is the power closest to the word!


    Even Wang shengxia and Lu Qingyu, some can not resist the aftershock, they are also fascinated!


    Shua Shua!


    Two figures, turned into a terrible streamer, flash up!


    Boom!


    The Dragon shadow of Qingguang roars continuously, and the light of supreme sword talks incessantly. The collision of dragon and sword breaks countless spaces!


    The impact of the two men''s confrontation, any leak out, is enough to make the emperor burst body and die!


    Dong!


    The sword spirit and the blue light soared at the same time. The Dragon chanted, and the shadow of the martial god emerged. It was as if to occupy the whole sky. The huge martial god, holding the killing sword, was like a spirit that could break the world!


    The light of the sword is boundless, and a virtual shadow like a sword sage is looming. Countless sword shadows turn into a terrible sword array, constantly sweeping and raging, bombarding the Dragon shadow and attacking the martial god.


    The sound of explosion is constantly burst out, and the deafening boom is endless.


    That random blow, all make the Supreme People''s scalp numb!


    "It''s so powerful." Uranus and the supreme of North ice sighed, this is, semi saint!


    In the hot summer, it rose completely.


    With this semi saint, who dares to say anything to the warrior in the hot summer?


    Wang shengxia and dangjianxian didn''t have that kind of emotion. They just felt the semi holy power.


    Both are trying to draw inspiration from it.


    Dangjianxian also wants to step into the semi Saint level.


    And Wang shengxia wants to understand the boundless holy world!

 Chapter 961

    In the sky, there are countless spiritual lights.


    There are rules, energy, and fragments of space after being shattered. Two meteor like lights and shadows collide constantly, giving off terrible power. Between the two lights and shadows, a long tail of light is pulled out, just like a comet in the starry sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ten thousand swords smashed down, the space was broken, the terrible sword pressure shook the void, the indescribable sense of oppression, even the space was suppressed. Li Qingxue''s every move had great power, with a terrible Saint like rule.


    She is now the hope of the whole spiritual world. Through the light screen projection of the holy city, all the living beings in the spiritual world are staring at her. Everyone hopes that she can win. Only when she wins can the living beings in the spiritual world have a way to live.


    Otherwise, under the iron hoof of the earth and demon clan, the spirit world is doomed to perish!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng blows out one hand and turns it into a green dragon''s palm. He presses it down hard. The space is broken, and the vigorous wind shakes out, scattering all the swords. The impact is full of air. The two men are dressed and hunting, and they return to the void. The void fights and faces each other from afar.


    Around them, law and energy float. They are like the center of the universe, surrounded by stars, representing the supreme status.


    Li Ye is dignified and dignified, with a blue sky behind him, which contains the power and momentum of Wei An. However, he does not feel that he is strong.


    In front of him, Li Qingxue puts great pressure on him.


    Li Qingxue holds a snow-white sword. This sword is different from her previous sword. It seems to be a holy weapon.


    The true weapon of the holy way!


    However, the holy weapon seems to be under seal. Li Qingxue has no way to exert the power of the holy sword. Otherwise, with the power of the holy weapon, Li Yefeng has been injured now.


    "It seems that we can''t decide today."


    Li Qingxue Fengmu micro movement, for today''s results, she is more satisfied, at least, not as before, she gradually catch up with Li Yefeng, can and Li Yefeng, the real draw.


    In the past, although it can be regarded as a draw, it can''t be done well. After all, no matter how you look at it, it seems that she is a little inferior.


    "I want to know, how did you break through to the semi holy level and develop the boundless world?" Lee night wind tunnel.


    "It''s the secret of my spirit world. I won''t say it, and you won''t say it, will you?"


    Li Qingxue also wants to know why Li Yefeng can break through to this level. When she comes out of the pavilion, she thinks she has completely thrown Li Yefeng away.


    However, Li Yefeng gave her a surprise.


    However, although it seems that they are tied now, she also knows that it''s impossible to disperse like this!


    We have to. Let''s make a difference!


    Boom!


    The bright sword light burst out from the sole of Li Qingxue''s feet, soared to the sky, and soared to the Ninth Heaven, as if to run through this world.


    The fierce wind hunts. Li Yefeng clearly feels the terrible sword gang. His face is slightly coagulated, and his hands are folded immediately. His energy is surging up like a flame, and he turns into a huge martial god.


    The green dragon hovers in the body of the martial god.


    The sword of killing God is hung on the waist of the God of martial arts, and the God of martial arts stands in the air. Li Yefeng''s figure also slowly regresses and floats to the center of the God of martial arts'' forehead. A hexagonal crystal space is created on the huge God of martial arts'' forehead.


    Li Yefeng fell into it, and his eyes lit up like lanterns. He let out a terrible roar, the Dragon chanting God angry!


    Behind Li Qingxue, there is a sacred virtual shadow. It''s golden and magnificent. A kind of nonverbal sense of transcendence spreads out.


    See Li Qingxue''s body shape slowly rising, and then the body shape into the virtual shadow, and then, a huge sword shadow appears in the air!


    Li Qingxue''s figure lies in the hilt of the sword. It seems that Li Qingxue is integrated with the shadow of the sword!


    Under the control of Li Yefeng, the martial god stepped forward, and the void roared like thunder.


    Buzz!


    The sword spirit converges, the sword potential is astonishing!


    Huge sword shadow, with terrible sword light burst forth!


    The void seemed to crack under the light of the sword, as if it had been cut into countless small spaces!


    "Killing sword!"


    "Brahma sword!"


    The martial god wields his sword and makes a slashing action. A red and bloody awn comes out suddenly. A red awn in the void flashes by, and a bloody smell of terror spreads out.


    The huge shadow of Li Qingxue''s sword also shoots out a black and white sword light. The sword light is extremely fierce, with an extremely violent atmosphere. The sword gas is extremely majestic. Even a little sword pressure is enough to crush a continent!


    Boom!


    The fierce collision and interweaving of the two sword lights, with a clang, the heaven and the earth seem to be rippling in space. The space where the collision occurs is completely distorted, and the devastating impact immediately spreads to all directions of the world.


    The clouds were blown away, and the nobles were shocked to almost vomit blood. Wang shengxia used the power of the holy world to protect himself from heavy damage.


    Boom!


    The shock of terror reverberates through the world. All the living beings in the spirit world see the dazzling light on the light curtain. Even though they are separated from the light curtain, they feel so dazzling that they can''t look directly at it.


    "Green dragon sword!"


    "The sword of destroying the world!"


    Boom!


    The sword light bursts out again and collides with each other. One storm after another is raging. Click, and the space is torn by the sword Qi!


    The whole spiritual world seems to be in chaos.


    Streamers of light flew from the sky to all parts of the world. All kinds of visions appeared everywhere in the spiritual world. Then, countless natural disasters appeared, and the continent was separated.


    Li Yefeng was on the forehead of the God of martial arts. His eyes became solemn. At this time, a terrible lightsaber fell from the sky and chopped down at his God of martial arts.


    Boom!


    The killing armor on the warrior God was broken in an instant, and the lightsaber became a piece of light and annihilated.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, Wu Shen annihilated the seal of the sky and burst out. The void was shattered and the endless storm swept away.


    Hiss!


    The silver sword air storm also swept up at the same time and collided with the fierce destruction storm.


    Li Qingxue''s huge sword, aiming at Li Yefeng''s direction, suddenly assassinates!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, the broken killing armor turned directly into a red blood fog, and then the blood fog condensed into a killing array, facing the shadow of Li Qingxue''s holy sword.


    The red light of killing surged out!


    Boom!


    The moment when the two rays meet is the direct evaporation annihilation!


    Li Yefeng sees this, his body bursts out blue light, incarnating a huge green dragon!


    WOW!


    The dragon claw suddenly swept out, the void was broken, and the terrible impact shocked Li Qingxue''s holy sword.


    Li Qingxue flies backwards for hundreds of feet before she stops. A bloodstain flows from the corner of her mouth. Then she looks coldly in the direction of Li Yefeng.


    The seal method in her hand changed, and the huge holy sword was directly broken, turned into countless pieces of light, and disappeared into her body.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Li Qingxue''s hair suddenly grows to the side. At the tip of her feet, a set of armor with sword pattern, which is ordered by her, suddenly attaches to her and completely wraps her body.


    Feed the sword with the body, never admit defeat!

 Chapter 962

    The shadow of the holy sword disappears. In Li Qingxue''s hand, there is no sword, but the terrible sword Qi does not disappear. Taking her as the center, the sword Qi is more terrible and sharp.


    Li Qingxue''s eyes are cold, looking at the huge green dragon in the distance, which should be the so-called green dragon disaster.


    However, it is obvious that Li Yefeng is not proficient enough in controlling, because Qin Feiyang can partially incarnate Qinglong. Now, he can''t do that.


    "Li Qingxue, if you can defeat me, I hope you can spare ordinary people on earth."


    "In the same way, if I lose you, I can make the decision and let go of the ordinary people in the spirit world."


    Li Qingxue put her hands together, and a storm of sword Qi went up against the current. Countless sword shadows appeared in the void, as if to completely cover the sky.


    "I won''t lose, but I can promise you."


    Li Qingxue has absolute self-confidence in herself. She can see the sky behind her covered by the light, countless sword shadows blooming, and the sharp sword spirit sweeping across the sky!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, the dragon eyes also appeared dignified. Then, three lights flew out behind him, inviting the Dragon Warrior God, killing and sword sage.


    There are three kinds of terrible supreme meaning, which send out the terrible breath that makes any supreme feel numb.


    The three supreme meanings are separated in the form of a triangle. Then, the three supreme meanings are all rotating, and the speed is faster and faster. Finally, with a bang, the three forces are integrated.


    Hiss!


    The glaring brilliance of glass emerges, and a more powerful supreme meaning is born. The supreme meaning is like a liquid, like a burning flame, and the surrounding space is distorted and split.


    "Ten square sword formation!"


    "Three gods glazed seal!"


    In the sky, Wan Jian turns his direction and aims at the Dragon Li Yefeng turns into. The blue light surges. Li Yefeng holds the glass like radiance in his hand. He sees that the radiance turns into the shape of the dragon. Then, Li Yefeng suddenly throws it out!


    Li Qingxue is like the king of ten thousand swords. Her eyes are closed and her sword light is gorgeous. She is like the stars all over the sky. Countless lights are blooming. She is in the absolute center. She pinches the seal with her hand. The terrible light of ten thousand swords bursts down with the most terrible killing!


    Boom!


    Compared with the ten square sword array, the glass like dragon shadow is a little small, but the power of the two is equal!


    Dozens of sword lights burst on the glass dragon shadow. In the next moment, a dragon chant resounds like a shock to the world. All people can hear is a dragon chant, shaking the heaven and earth.


    The light of glass suddenly blooms, covering the positive sky.


    The dazzling light, even the supreme ones can''t open their eyes. The tingling feeling makes them feel uncomfortable. What''s more, their perception is directly blocked.


    The golden sword light and the glass light erode each other, and the void collapses continuously, exposing a large area of paleness. It seems that even the void space is destroyed by this terrible collision.


    The light burst out and fell down like the aurora. All the creatures in the central continent looked up and looked at the colorful light hanging upside down in the sky that day. The light was mysterious and distant, as if it came from an ancient era.


    Countless creatures, are nervous together, they pray, Li Qingxue will not lose!


    Boom!


    The fight between the two forces made a terrible explosion. Even the ground far away from them was also affected. Many powerful people in the kingdom could feel the awe inspiring feeling in the air.


    Their pores were so scared that they felt cool behind them!


    Obviously, it''s the best move for the two of us.


    After this blow, it''s time to win or lose.


    People in both worlds are looking forward to it. They are nervous and afraid!


    The loser can''t bear the result!


    The explosion burst one after another, as if it would not stop. The aftershocks came, and the supreme beings had to retreat from the high altitude. If they stayed on it again, they might die miserably.


    The two sides are supreme and stand against each other.


    The blast lasted nearly half an hour, as if to blow through the sky. Wang shengxia, Kui Zun and others were all heavy hearted!


    ...


    The temple of burial.


    Standing at the gate of the temple, the devil emperor was looking up at the dark sky, with calm eyes.


    When the impact gradually weakened, his eyes had a certain change.


    "Did you decide the outcome..."


    He whispered, and then his eyes turned into a dark shape, like a black hole abyss.


    Magic pupil through a lot of obstacles, finally, saw the result of the war between the two.


    He took back his eyes, threw the magic robe, and turned to enter the burial temple!


    The Lord of the burial temple and Chisong appear at the door. They look at the devil emperor''s figure and then look at each other.


    "The devil worships him..."


    The Lord of the burial Temple shook his head: "don''t ask more questions. The Demon Lord has the idea of the demon emperor. You are good to practice and step into the supreme level as soon as possible."


    Chisong nodded, then hesitated and struggled again. The owner of the burial temple asked, "how? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know if I should say... Maybe it''s just a dream..."


    "Say what you want." Buried Temple Lord light way.


    Akamatsu pondered for a moment, and then said: "recently, I always have some strange pictures in my mind. It seems that it is a very long time ago. I lived in that era, experienced fighting and peace... It feels like a dream, but it seems very real, as if I have experienced it personally."


    A strange color appeared in the eyes of the master of the temple of burial, and he said immediately: "don''t think much, just continue to practice. No matter what you add to your mind, you don''t have to pay attention to it."


    "But..."


    "No, but just remember that your first priority is to practice and enter the supreme level as soon as possible."


    The owner of the burial hall strode into the hall, leaving Chisong alone.


    ...


    The shock of destruction has finally subsided.


    The void is silent, and a vast and broken space is slowly healing. The shocking collision between the two semi saints, even the spiritual space, has completely collapsed.


    Wang shengxia and others can finally see the situation at high altitude again.


    When they cast their eyes, they saw two lights floating in the void, the huge green dragon had disappeared, and the sword light had disappeared.


    In the light, the two figures were bathed in blood and their armor was completely broken.


    As the light gradually dissipated, Wang shengxia broke through the air for the first time, followed by Lu Qingyu!


    Shua Shua!


    Wang shengxia holds Li Yefeng and Lu Qingyu holds Li Qingxue.


    Li Yefeng''s face is pale, his eyes are full of weakness, his clothes have been dyed blood red, and his breath has become extremely weak.


    Li Qingxue hair back to the original length, pale face, with a touch of unwilling.


    Her sword and armor were broken, her dress was torn, and her long thighs were exposed. Although she was not injured on the surface, her internal injuries were very serious.


    She is not reconciled!


    Boom!


    The laws of heaven and earth come together as spiritual light.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyu sighed, "enough, snow."

 Chapter 963

    Lu Qingyu waves away the light of Li Qingxue''s gathering rules, and then looks at his only disciple with a complicated look. I have to say that she is really strong.


    It''s too strong. It''s not a good thing.


    "I can still play."


    Li Qingxue''s voice is hoarse, and she doesn''t want to stop fighting like this.


    "You''ve done a good job." Lu Qingyu said: "if you go on fighting, you will lose both sides. The best result is that you and Li Yefeng will die together. Of course, you can do it, but we in the spirit world can''t lose you."


    This is the consensus of all people in the spirit world. As long as Li Qingxue is in the territory, it is impossible to launch a second attack and dare not kill again. Otherwise, the territory will have to pay a heavy price.


    The number of supreme beings is naturally unbalanced.


    But, Li Qingxue is boundless half saint!


    Although she is not a real saint, she is very close to the saint level. If she is not sure to kill her completely, she can''t do anything wrong.


    If a true saint escapes, it will be a disaster to the earth.


    In the next two world wars, the earth will occupy an absolute advantage. Whether it is supreme war or Imperial War, the spirit world will be crushed by the earth!


    In addition, the northern God domain has been slaughtered by the demon clan, and almost no one is alive.


    Without the northern God realm, the spirit world is greatly damaged.


    Li Qingxue stares at Li Yefeng tightly, she has already put together like this, unexpectedly still can''t kill this man, is this man really so can''t erase?


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath, but he didn''t pay attention to Li Qingxue''s manner, and directly recovered in situ. He was quite confident in his own strength.


    "Are you all right?" Wang shengxia asks anxiously, Li Qingxue is not lightly injured, and Li Yefeng is definitely not as simple as what he sees on the surface.


    Li Yefeng shakes his head, his body is full of blue light, and his wounds are healing.


    Hiss!


    Li Qingxue''s whole body is covered with the fire of life. The bright green light seems to be infinite vitality. It engulfs her and makes her injury improve quickly.


    The speed of recovery is faster than that of Li Yefeng.


    This is the strength of the fire of life!


    It''s more effective than any panacea, and it''s still in Li Qingxue''s bad condition. If she was in her heyday, I''m afraid the effect of the inflammation of life would be more terrible.


    "As the victors, we have the right to ask for something."


    Li Yefeng reminds us that Wang shengxia is surprised. He looks at Li Qingxue and others.


    Lu Qingyu looked at Wang shengxia coldly: "how? Do you still want to fight? "


    Now, it seems that both sides have returned to the previous starting point. He and Wang shengxia have recovered 70% or 80% of their physical strength.


    Wang shengxia light way: "down is not necessary, but, as the victor, we should be able to take some booty?"


    "The winner?" Kui Zun was annoyed and scolded: "where are you the winner?"


    Shua!


    A terrible sword came down and Dangjian fairy said in a cold voice: "if you don''t admit that we are the victors, then continue to fight. I want to see how many continents you have left in your spiritual world, and how many continents you can defend!"


    When Li Qingxue hears the words, she suddenly looks cold and sweeps her eyes to Dang Jianxian!


    Boom!


    The terrible impact suddenly appeared, Dangjian fairy was shocked to fly out.


    "Why don''t you try again?" Li Qingxue''s cold mouth is full of murders!


    Even if she is weak now, it is not something that the supreme can challenge.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his eyes flashed and a dragon chant resounded. He saw a huge dragon claw condensed in the void, suddenly tearing down!


    Boom!


    The void burst, and Kui Zun''s chest was covered with a deep seal of dragon''s claws. His body retreated suddenly, his mouth spat blood, and he hit the ground heavily!


    "You can have a look." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    Li Qingxue''s sword is like a sword!


    Li Yefeng, who is full of green light, can incarnate as a dragon at any time.


    "I admit that you are the victors."


    Lu Qingyu waved his sleeve and spoke decisively.


    In the rear, yunzun and other powerful people in the spirit world, their faces change slightly. They admit that the earth and the demon clan are the conquerors... This will have an infinite impact on their spirit world!


    However, Lu Qingyu is very clear that at the moment, there is no choice.


    Li Qingxue is here. This is their only card. Without Li Qingxue, they would have been killed long ago.


    Whatever the cost, the war cannot continue.


    As for the eternal crime of admitting defeat, he will bear it.


    There are some things that someone has to do.


    He can''t leave it to Li Qingxue? After all, she is still young and the hope of the spirit world. She must not fall into such a situation!


    Wang shengxia light way: "this don''t get."


    Lu Qingyu said, "tell me what you want."


    Wang shengxia took a look at emperor Fang, but he didn''t show any arrogance. The demon clan really made great efforts.


    Emperor Fang said: "I demon clan, as long as the North God domain."


    With these words, the faces of the survivors of beishenyu who were received by Lu Qingyu changed. Beishenyu is their root!


    "No way!"


    "Dream!"


    It''s not only them, but also the strong in mainland China. They are all angry. If the northern Shenyu let them out, they won''t become a joke.


    Lu Qingyu''s face was slightly heavy. The emperor saw this and said coldly: "the northern God domain has been beaten down by our demon family. Why, we don''t want anything else, as long as there is room for survival, you can''t agree? Well, I don''t agree to a truce! "


    Boom!


    The strong in the North God region are all powerful.


    Lu Qingyu gently brushed down the momentum of the crowd, and then he said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry."


    An apology, let the North God domain strong people, on the spot silly.


    They understand what Lu Qingyu means!


    This is, agreed!


    Divided the northern God domain, one of the five continents of the spirit world, into the demon clan!


    "Yusheng..."


    The strong one in the northern God realm trembles slightly and looks at Lu Qingyu in disbelief.


    Although, they can understand, but, when the fact happened, they still... Some collapse!


    That''s their hometown!


    So... To the beast of the demon clan!


    So, what are they? In the future, where are they from?


    Lost homeland, lost home, they can only be regarded as the flow of hungry ghosts!


    Emperor Fang said calmly: "there is nothing to want."


    For their demon clan, the survival space is the most important. With the northern God domain, their demon clan will have the guarantee of survival. The resources of the northern God domain are quite rich.


    Otherwise, there is no way to become the second strongest continent in the spirit world!


    It seems like a lot, but in fact, it is reasonable.


    Lu Qingyu looked at Wang shengxia again: "what about you? What do you want? "


    Wang shengxia, for a moment, was really in trouble. He turned around and looked at Li Yefeng.


    Obviously, he is going to leave this matter to Li Yefeng to decide!


    What he said could not convince Uranus.

 Chapter 964

    Uranus and others are the strongmen of the Western Royal City. They represent the position of the West and cannot consider for the East.


    Although Wang shengxia is powerful, he does not put the situation together like this. If he asks for "booty", he will not convince them.


    Li Yefeng''s words, there is no such trouble.


    Without him, Uranus and others are dead!


    How dare you beep?


    Li Yefeng nodded and said, "I want three things."


    His eyes, and Lu Qingyu intersection, Lu Qingyu said: "first to listen, if not, I Lingjie, rather than war."


    Obviously, he is warning Li Yefeng that even if he is the one who wins, he should not force others, otherwise, he will be caught dead!


    Without Li Qingxue, Li Yefeng would not have taken Lu Qingyu''s words to heart. A great saint is only half saint, and he would have wiped them out.


    But with Li Qingxue as powerful as he is, he dare not ignore it.


    "First of all, you can''t camp, get close to or set foot in the spiritual world two thousand miles away from the earth''s King City."


    "Second, all the official historical documents in your spiritual world can''t be left behind. I want all of them."


    "Third, I want a thousand prescriptions of the spirit world, no less than 50 prescriptions for eight products, no less than 150 prescriptions for seven products, no less than 300 prescriptions for six products, and the rest is optional."


    Lu Qingyu face hard to see the extreme: "don''t you think, you these conditions, some people dream?"


    Second, let''s not say it''s not difficult. His holy city has a lot of history, which records the course of the spiritual world.


    But what''s the difference between the first one and land cutting? What''s more, it''s 2000 Li range. It''s like ceding a big state to the earth. He has promised to cede a northern God domain, and then cede such a large range of territory


    Lu Qingyu can''t clean up completely. The history of the whole spiritual world will record that he is an incompetent leader!


    And the third one is exaggeration. Danfang is the most important thing. It takes generations of experiments and failures to make a danfang stable!


    You''ll have to go a thousand at the first opening!


    Among the records of his spirit world, there are only more than 3000 Dan prescriptions left in the world now!


    What''s more, there are grade requirements, which is unreasonable. The winner can''t be so arrogant!


    "Which one makes you feel embarrassed?"


    "You know that." Lu Qingyu looks ugly.


    Li Yefeng said: "first, I didn''t make it clear that you are not allowed to get close to this area because we want a large enough area for safe activities. For the warrior, a hundred Li area is too small."


    "The position of our King City is still in the original place, and it will not expand forward. If you people in the spirit world must enter this area, you can submit an application to us."


    In the hot summer, when the strong heard the words, a strange color flashed in their eyes. In fact, it was a bit like a concession!


    "As for the Danish side of Article 3, I didn''t ask for two thousand copies just to avoid irritating you. If you can''t accept only one thousand copies, then it''s better to continue fighting. You don''t have the sincerity of armistice."


    Lu Qingyu suddenly felt that he was under great pressure. He really didn''t know what to do.


    It''s a big price.


    "I don''t know what to hesitate about. You are the loser. Don''t forget, I may be able to kill Li Qingxue, but I will be able to hold Li Qingxue. If you really want to fight to death, you don''t have a good chance of winning."


    There is no certainty that the earth will win a mortal battle, which is also the reason why Li Yefeng agreed to a truce.


    In fact, up to now, they have achieved good results.


    Lu Qingyu took a deep breath, as if he wanted to kill Li Yefeng with his eyes. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a day in the spirit world, which might be the darkest day in the history of the spirit world.


    "I said yes."


    Lu Qingyu''s voice fell, and he felt as if his body had been drained of all his strength.


    Countless eyes fell on Lu Qingyu.


    Lu Qingyu, with his back to them, could not even turn back to face the countless eyes.


    In this war, we ceded the two thousand li area radiated forward by the northern God domain and the boundary King City, and compensated one thousand danfang.


    This is a great sacrifice. The holy city has to collect a thousand prescriptions from all over the world. There are not so many prescriptions in the holy city itself.


    At that time, we will inevitably offend many alchemy forces.


    Li Yefeng looked at them faintly and said, "since I agree, I''ll give you a few hours, which should be enough to do these things well?"


    "How many hours?" Lu Qingyu''s eyes are slightly cold.


    Li Yefeng sneered: "you and I are not stupid. If you wait to deal with it later, you''ll go back on your own. Isn''t our earth in vain?"


    Once again, it''s really not sure that we can create such a situation today!


    Lu Qingyu was so angry that he almost burst.


    "After I get these things, Li Qingxue, you stay where you are."


    Li Yefeng, this is to take Li Qingxue as a hostage.


    Lu Qingyu looks gloomy: "wait here!"


    He turned and left.


    The other strong men in mainland China landed one after another to settle down in the major cities in mainland China. After all, in this war, mainland China sank a lot.


    Almost all living beings have no place to live.


    They, the strong, must stand up and rebuild the city. In addition, they need to re-establish order.


    Some of the sects and forces that the strong died in battle still need someone to take over.


    It can be said that the rules of the spirit world will be reborn and reshaped after this war!


    A few hours later, Lu Qingyu came back. Danfang and historical records were all in the bag of heaven and earth, and they were thrown to Li Yefeng.


    The latter checked, then nodded with satisfaction and said to Wang shengxia, "Wang Zun, withdraw."


    Wang shengxia nodded, and then the supreme power enveloped the whole army, so did the emperor. However, the emperor did not return to the demon world, but returned to the northern God domain!


    In the future, the North God domain will be renamed the demon God domain!


    There, has become their demon clan''s territory!


    Boom!


    The whole army is drawn away by the huge whirlpool and runs away directly.


    There was silence over Zhongzhou.


    Kui Zun, Yun Zun and others, also speechless, this battle, the spirit world, defeat!


    In addition to the Jihad and the supreme war in those years, this is the most miserable war in the spirit world in the past decades, and the price paid is painful and huge.


    Their leaders of this generation are going to be nailed to the stigma pillar of the spiritual world, and they are constantly denounced by later generations.


    Lu Qingyu''s face is lost. He doesn''t dare to look back. He''s afraid to see his eyes. He''s ashamed of the trust of the spirit world.


    However, many people in the holy city know that Lu Qingyu is not to blame for this.


    Whoever is in that position is the same!


    "I, Lu Qingyu, am guilty."


    "My sin is unforgivable. I am ashamed of the trust of all living beings in me. At that time, all living beings recommended me as the leader of the spirit world in the hope that I could lead the spirit world towards prosperity."


    "However, I didn''t do it. I lost a lot to the spirit world. I am a sinner in history. Today, I resign from the position of the Lord of the holy city and no longer serve as the leader of the spirit world!"

 Chapter 965

    East King City, 1500 miles above.


    "Li Sheng, we went back directly. We also need to report the situation of the war." Uranus and others have great respect for Li Yefeng. Today''s Li Yefeng is not comparable.


    Half saint.


    With the word "Saint", it is beyond the category of ordinary creatures.


    Li Yefeng didn''t stay either. He still had some things to tell Wang shengxia.


    "Please help yourself. I''ll go to the West another day to have a talk with you."


    He was also polite, and did not become arrogant because he broke through to the semi Saint level.


    Beibing''s face is more complicated. Before, he had a big conflict with Li Yefeng. Now, Li Yefeng has completely crushed him. In his heart, it''s very unpleasant.


    After the departure of the Western army, the imperial cities of Russia and other Asian countries also left one after another. In the hot summer, they had to report the news of adding a semi saint.


    This is a great event that affects the whole world!


    It''s about what kind of attitude they should take to face the hot summer and the King City of the hot summer!


    ...


    North Shenyu.


    The three legions of the demon clan have successfully joined forces. In this battle, the demon clan is the winner, and they have won a northern God domain. The area of the northern God domain is very vast, which is enough for their demon clan to survive.


    The most important thing is the resources of the North God domain!


    They are in the demon world, because of the closed reason, resources can be said to be non renewable, even renewable, also can''t catch up with the speed of their consumption!


    Emperor Fang, Emperor Li and Emperor Xu, the three masters of the demon world, are now looking at the demon clan below, rectifying the ruins.


    The fire of life has saved a lot of people, and these people have been taken away.


    North God domain, since say to want to give them demon clan, that Lu Qingyu dare not back breach of contract.


    Otherwise, it is equivalent to denying the victory of the earth, so Li Yefeng will never sit back and ignore.


    Demon clan, also has certain damage, however, compared with the spirit world, it is much lighter.


    "Lao Zu, Li Yefeng, he is half saint."


    "I feel it." Emperor Li nodded. He was covered with bandages. Obviously, he also experienced a great war. The strength of the emperor was really good.


    Unfortunately, he won in the end.


    Emperor Xu said with emotion: "I never thought that Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue were walking so fast. It''s still your father. You have a vicious eye. You won''t have guessed this step long ago?"


    "I''m sure he''ll make it, but I didn''t expect that he would be so quick."


    Emperor from shook his head, eyes deep, overlooking the distance, no one knows what he is thinking, he seems to have any plan.


    Candle emperor and others, came to his side, the emperor looked at them, asked: "how?"


    "Beishenyu is very rich in resources, and the most important thing is that the regeneration speed is very fast."


    Emperor Li nodded: "in the future, the demon kingdom will be regarded as the holy land of our demon clan. All the demon clans come to live in the northern God kingdom. From time to time, we can transport resources to the demon kingdom."


    There is an abyss between the demon world and the spirit world. At least if there is a crisis of the survival of any race, they can retreat to the demon world.


    "Dixu, Difang, follow me."


    Emperor Li called them all his life, and then took them to a place in the northern God domain.


    Candle Emperor they also followed, Emperor Xu father and son two people is some doubts, because, emperor from the eyes, some dignified.


    A moment later, they came to a cemetery in the northern realm.


    "Do you know why northern Shenyu is called" Shenyu "


    Emperor Xu and Emperor Fang were stunned for a moment, and then they all shook their heads. This is the territory of the spirit world. Where would they pay attention to the matters of the spirit world.


    "Because this cemetery buries the saints."


    If the emperor leaves, the two of them will look dull!


    ...


    East King City!


    The news of victory soon spread, and all the king cities also received the news. The strong of the King City in hot summer left first. They were not used to it in the East King City.


    The main thing is that they once had conflicts with Li Yefeng. Now Li Yefeng is so powerful that they are afraid that Li Yefeng will settle his debts in the future.


    In fact, this is also the heart of their villains to spend the belly of a gentleman, Li Yefeng, how can you care about those things?


    After all, it''s other people''s heads. You can''t control other people''s thoughts.


    They cheered, especially when they learned that their range of activities had expanded to two thousand li.


    But with their boiling different is, East King City, city Lord mansion, a quiet.


    "Have a good rest. I think Dili will visit us these days. There will be something very important to let you know."


    Ye Tenglong said: "Lord of the city, Qin asked them..."


    "Don''t worry. They are breaking through the supremacy. Master Qin Muyou has become the supremacy. Now they are avoiding being disturbed by others."


    Ye Tenglong and others feel relieved when they hear the speech.


    Ye Zun also came here. Seeing Li Yefeng''s seriousness, he felt uneasy.


    Li Yefeng is now a semi saint.


    How serious is it to make him so cautious?


    "Rest first."


    At the command of Li Yefeng, everyone retreated.


    Only a few lords are still in place.


    "Qin Wu, you stay."


    When Qin Wu was about to retreat, Li Yefeng called him.


    Qin Wu stood beside him like a patron saint.


    Wang shengxia asked, "Xiao Li, is there anything important for the emperor to come to us?"


    "I don''t know much about this, but it really concerns the whole earth, even the spirit world."


    Dangjianxian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yefeng asked: "senior, who can tell me how the war between the two circles broke out?"


    Several of them were surprised and said, "the version I heard is that when the passage between the spirit world and the earth was opened, Qin Sheng found it, then entered it, and fled back after fighting with the people in the spirit world."


    "Qin Sheng said that people in the spirit world are very unfriendly to the earth. They should be prepared for war, and then begin to prepare for the troops."


    Wang shengxia said: "what I heard is that there are so-called" corpses "at the entrance and exit of the two worlds. They are very evil things. Corpses are like zombies and can infect others."


    "It''s said that the spirit world is the source. In order to prevent this kind of corpse from appearing and flooding on the earth, this started the war between the two worlds..."


    Ye Zun said: "what is recorded in my family is that after Qin Sheng entered the spirit world, all the saints in the spirit world, the holy city, and the earth killed millions of souls in the spirit world, which aroused the anger of the spirit world. The earth is a passive counterattack."


    Li Yefeng said quietly: "in fact, it is a principle to prevent people in the spirit world from entering our earth."


    You are all silent!


    Li Yefeng took a look at Ye Zun, and then said: "in fact, what ye Zun said is the closest to the truth. Qin Feiyang, after entering the spirit world, there are indeed millions of souls who were slaughtered to death."


    "But in fact, there is something else in it!"

 Chapter 966

    It takes a lot of time to recover from the defeat of the spirit world, not to mention the demon clan. The demon clan just occupied the northern God domain and needs more time to move.


    Li Yefeng''s conjecture, in fact, is not wrong. Di Li is really planning to visit him.


    It''s just that it''s a little bit delayed.


    During this period of time, the news of the return of the three armed forces swept the martial arts world, and everyone''s mood was boiling up. This is a great victory. They have incomparable information, and everyone is cheering!


    Countries celebrate in secret, but there are some subtle changes that can only be felt in the hot summer.


    That is, the attitude of various countries towards the hot summer has changed a lot.


    the central administration.


    Qingsheng sits at the door and looks up at the sky. There is a faint color of pride in his old eyes.


    His grandson, half saint.


    Half holy, steady into the holy way.


    It is said that the grandson is still in the boundless holy world, and is very close to the holy way.


    He''s an old man, and it''s coming to an end.


    As a grandfather, he is very proud.


    Wang shengxia came to the courtyard.


    He saw the old man and said, "master, why did you come out?"


    "Basking in the sun, anyway, it can not be used to me, after all, the world has the final say."


    "I, the old sage, should go with the wind."


    "It''s still early. Li Yefeng is only half saint. It will take a little time to really carry the tripod."


    "Li Tiannan is not good at it, but he gave me a good grandson." Qingsheng''s kind smile is not so important to him.


    Wang shengxia wry smile, Li Tiannan that also call ability not?


    What is Wang shengxia?


    At least, Li Tiannan is recognized by the song of Chu, and was chosen to make up for the hot summer.


    But think about it, I can understand that there were too many amazing talents in Qingsheng''s time, and each of them was the best.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if any of those people had lived to this era, or if they were born in this era, the earth would have won two wars.


    "This time, you can only be regarded as a small victory, not a big one. In the future, when the spirit world is recovered, you will fight back."


    Wang shengxia looks dignified, but he does not dare to refute this point.


    "However, Xiao Li seems to have something big to say. We are still waiting for the demon people to arrive."


    "Demon clan?" Qingsheng frowned slightly, for the demon clan, he naturally also understood.


    "Master, do you know the skeleton man?"


    There was a strange color in Qingsheng''s eyes, and immediately there was a deep dignified expression on his face: "naturally, I know that this skeleton man, when I was young, also caused a lot of trouble."


    "Do you know the origin of this skeleton man?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t talk about me. Even" dragon tooth "doesn''t dare to say that he has a clear explanation for the affairs of the skeleton man."


    Longya, refers to the song of Chu.


    The past sage king who has passed away!


    "Xiao Li came into contact with the corpse more than a year ago, which is related to Luo Lao."


    "Luo Jinmin..." Qingsheng had a headache and said, "you can check these things by yourself. I''m an old man and I won''t interfere more."


    Wang shengxia was helpless. He wanted to ask Shifu to come out of the mountain, but Shifu seemed to see through his intention and stopped.


    After what happened in those years, Shifu had no intention to interfere in the common affairs. If he didn''t reach the critical moment of the earth, I''m afraid he would never do it again in his life.


    Life to him, there is not much to be nostalgic things, even, he did not care too much.


    This kind of carefree person, you want him to work hard for the world, unrealistic.


    A few days later, Dili came to Dongwang city with Dixu and Difang.


    Dongwang City, naturally, is a hospitality, after all, the emperor left them, but on behalf of the demon clan''s peak combat power.


    Now although the earth has a half saint, it can''t despise the demon clan.


    The arrival of Emperor Li is within Li Yefeng''s expectation.


    When they met, Di Li said with a smile, "you seem to have expected it."


    "Since the demon emperor inherited it, I have known that when it is actually mature, you will come to me."


    Li Yefeng is also a faint smile.


    "You know something, it seems." Emperor from the eyes revealed suddenly meaning, "is the demon emperor tell you?"


    "Some of them were told, but he was not very clear. He said that you should be more clear."


    Emperor Li did not deny it and said, "we really need to know a little more about what we said. This is something that can''t be said. However, since you have been told part of it, it''s OK to tell you all I know."


    Although so said, but emperor leaves, did not start immediately.


    But wait until the summer''s supreme all arrived, then open the conversation.


    In the hot summer, there are Li Yefeng, Wang shengxia, dangjianxian and ye Zun. As for Qin Muyou and others, they are all killers and can''t be exposed for the time being.


    If they don''t appear, they can also confuse Lu Qingyu. When there is a way to absolutely suppress Lu Qingyu, Li Yefeng will completely destroy the spirit world!


    In the hall of East King City.


    Li Yefeng and others were all seated.


    When Emperor Li saw that everyone had arrived, he also spoke directly.


    "Lord Li, the demon emperor should have told you, why did he fall with the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty in those years?"


    When Emperor Xu and Emperor Fang heard the speech, their pupils suddenly shrank, and they set off waves in their hearts. The demon emperor and the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, this is a very long-standing thing.


    However, the strongest of these two saints did not fall because they died together? Is there something else?


    Li Yefeng said: "on the day of the fall, the Qing emperor and the Qin emperor agreed to fight a decisive battle in the" Luoshen abyss ". After this battle, according to the victory or defeat, they decided the right of both sides to speak."


    "The war lasted for a long time, but after the division, the third party was killed. It was a very powerful existence."


    "And the third strong man killed, you demon clan, actually, also know, or the emperor knows you from that time to today."


    The emperor left his eyes and was not very calm.


    "In the history of your demon clan, isn''t it said that the wife of Qingdi, the female demon saint of Qilin clan, disappeared after the fall of Qingdi?"


    "In fact, it''s not that her whereabouts are unknown, but that she also participated in the battle of the two emperors."


    "What?" Di Li was so surprised that his eyes flew out. The wife of Qing Di also took part in the battle between the two emperors?!


    This news, even for him, is too shocking!


    "It''s impossible. The empress can''t have the strength to participate in the battle between the two emperors. She''s not so powerful. Although she is also a saint demon monarch, she has a big gap compared with the demon emperor."


    Emperor from a face shock, completely unable to understand!


    Li Yefeng said: "if it''s just her, naturally it can''t be done, but she''s not as simple as herself."


    "Brother Dili, you should still remember the Holy Family in the supreme heaven?"

 Chapter 967

    Emperor leaves pupil suddenly a shrink, evil spirit all seem to some uncontrollable burst out.


    "You mean, the liquid weird race?" Emperor Li will never forget that when they first broke the seal, they fought with some strange things.


    At first, he didn''t know what it was. Later, he learned some news in some ancestral places of the demon clan.


    Learn something that has been submerged, something they haven''t even experienced.


    That race, calling itself a saint, calling itself noble, is superior to ordinary creatures.


    The emperor leaves, nature can''t forget!


    Li Yefeng nodded: "the so-called holy people have no body of their own. In fact, they are very weak. They must attach themselves to others, just like parasites."


    "The people who are attached to them will be occupied and controlled by them. This is a terrible thing, and this kind of occupation and control is not only the power of the people who are attached to them."


    "After attachment, they will also enhance the strength of the attached object. At that time, we all played very hard in the supreme heaven."


    Emperor Li nodded: "indeed, their power is very strange. Is that why they claim to be noble?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a saint or not. Anyway, if he wants to boast about himself, he can call himself a Protoss."


    "But their vitality is extremely tenacious, and it is extremely difficult to kill them. Judging from the situation of the supreme heaven, the so-called" Holy Family "has not been eliminated."


    "I don''t know whether the ancient people had no way to eliminate them, or the means to eliminate them were lost. In a word, this kind of thing has a strong reproductive power."


    At that time, they were able to wipe out mud like things because they gained enough strength at that time. In addition, the people they attached to were not too strong.


    I can''t imagine that if they were attached to the emperor of Qi and the emperor of candle, would the situation at that time change?


    "Brother Dili, why are you suppressed there? Do you still have an impression?"


    Hearing the speech, Di Li said, "I''m not very impressed, but I was suppressed by the strong during the war. There should be no special reason."


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "it''s not like that. The demon emperor said that he was fighting with the great emperor of Taiqin at that time and noticed something different. So was the great emperor of Taiqin. Later, they sent a message to suppress the four of you and your subordinates."


    "On the one hand, it''s to retain strength, on the other hand, it''s also to trust you. Qingdi said that you have good talent and will be a powerful demon saint in the future, so let you live."


    "In the golden palace of the supreme heaven, it is not a sacred place. In fact, there is a demon suppressed in the palace, which may be the so-called" King "of the holy family."


    Emperor from the look of a coagulation, heart, Fanyong endless thoughts, this moment, a lot of his doubts, all understand!


    "At that time, the holy daughter of the Qilin people, that is, the wife of the Qing emperor, was attached by the disgusting things of the holy family, which enabled the holy daughter of the Qilin people to participate in the battle between the two emperors."


    "At that time, the Qing emperor and the Qin emperor had already fought to the limit, and their physical strength had been greatly reduced. The situation at that time was extremely bad for them."


    "The controlled kylin goddess severely damaged the two emperors. However, the two emperors were also extremely powerful, so they joined hands to suppress the kylin goddess and sealed it in the supreme heaven."


    The emperor left three people, the mind slightly trembled, three people looked at each other, are very shocked.


    Emperor Li said: "so, the golden palace in the supreme heaven actually holds the kylin saint of our demon clan?"


    That''s the wife of the demon emperor!


    Li Yefeng nodded. The Qing emperor is a human race, but for the sake of the demon race, he confronts with the Qin emperor. He is powerful and has unparalleled benevolence and righteousness.


    In his eyes, there is no race, all creatures are equal!


    He married the kylin saint, not because of his status, but because of his sincere appreciation and love for the kylin saint.


    At that last moment, he had to bear the pain and suppress his beloved wife. How sad and cruel was that?


    "In fact, the battle between the two emperors is only about the strength of the division, and it does not mean that they want to fight each other."


    "Originally, the battle between the two did not lead to the loss of both sides. Because of the injury, they died. It was the addition of the holy daughter Qilin, who was controlled by the holy family, that severely injured the two emperors and finally brought them down."


    Emperor Li took a deep breath, he finally understood these long-standing things, what is going on in the end!


    Also, the records of the ancestral land of the demon clan!


    Li Yefeng looked at Wang shengxia and others and said, "in addition, the demon emperor let me know some truth by means of going against heaven. Decades ago, when Qin Feiyang entered the spiritual world, in fact, the United States on the other side of the ocean also opened an entrance."


    When Wang shengxia and others heard the words, they all changed dramatically.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zun, even more astonished!


    Because, as he knows, the first entrance is the East King City, and the second entrance is not from the United States!


    But now Li Yefeng tells him that in those days, in fact, the world opened two entrances and exits connecting with the spirit world?!


    "On the other side of the ocean, there is also a saint who entered the spiritual world with Qin Feiyang." Li Yefeng said with regret: "unfortunately, after they entered, they couldn''t distinguish each other because they didn''t adapt to the transformation between rules."


    "So they didn''t even meet."


    With the ability of the saint, one can feel one''s breath in a moment.


    But in this world, both of them are adapting to the rules, so there is no way to do it.


    "The saint on the other side of the ocean is not very lucky. As soon as he entered the spiritual world, he was attached by the" Saint clan. "


    Wang shengxia and others suddenly became very ugly.


    "The Western Saint, who was attached by the holy family, killed millions of living beings in the spiritual world in a flash, which aroused the great anger of the saints."


    "At that time, master Qin Feiyang, who didn''t do anything excessive in the spirit world, was also implicated because he came from the earth. Therefore, the saints of the holy heaven thought that our people should be killed, and everyone should die!"


    The fuse of war is the death of millions of living beings.


    Li Yefeng still finds it a pity that the two worlds should have been able to live in harmony.


    But was, saint of miscellaneous, to stir yellow.


    Wang shengxia and others did not expect that the origin of the war was because someone provoked them!


    Suddenly, Wang shengxia''s face changed. He asked nervously, "what about the attached saint?"


    "Master Wang Zun, I''ve got the point." Li Yefeng''s expression is also serious.


    "According to reliable records, the Holy One did not participate in the war of annihilation, and did not even return to the earth, because the holy one has disappeared from the earth."


    "Then, how can such a powerful existence disappear out of thin air? Guess where the holy one attached by the holy family will hide now? "


    Shua!


    In the hall, even Emperor Li, Wang shengxia and others felt numb for a moment!


    "Spirit world!"


    All of them agreed. However, the answer made them jump.


    A saint, hidden in the spirit world.


    And, attached by the saints!


    Li Yefeng clenched his fist slowly: "the most terrible thing is that I am now half Saint level, but I can''t detect any Saint breath in the spirit world. If I insist on calculation, there is a dying saint in the spirit world."


    "But that saint, who has spiritual records, is not the attached saint on the other side of the ocean of our earth!"


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Emperor square mercilessly swallowed a saliva, even if is he, at the moment is also some panic.


    He didn''t know whether the holy family was strong or not, but he was able to attach to the saint and his whereabouts are still unknown, which is already very terrible!

 Chapter 968

    In the hall, it was horribly quiet.


    Everyone, behind the cold, no other, a hidden saint, or the enemy, anyone, will be afraid.


    Moreover, it seems to be the existence of the monarch.


    Li Yefeng didn''t worry either. In fact, when he knew all this, he was also frightened and recovered for a long time.


    It was after he came out from the place where the Qing emperor inherited it that he understood that the real enemy, whether the earth or the spirit world, was not both sides, but... The holy family!


    Both worlds are arranged by the existence of the holy race.


    "This is all the truth that I know from the demon emperor. In this matter, what I know is different from Li Qingxue. I don''t know how she knows all this. However, there is no doubt that she believed that millions of creatures in those years were killed by us on earth."


    "I have no way to make her believe that the war, I''m afraid, will continue. If one day, she can also understand the truth, then the war will naturally end."


    Li Yefeng sighed: "I don''t want our two worlds to consume each other. What I want more is that our two worlds can go hand in hand, wipe out the holy family together, and then we can live in harmony."


    "Unfortunately, this step is a little difficult. No matter what the cause of the war is, misunderstanding or not, over the past few decades, too many people have died and hatred has long accumulated."


    "Brother Dili, I know that you demons hate the spirit world people very much. Maybe I''m going too far to say that, but I still have to say it."


    "The northern God realm has been almost killed by your demon clan. There are billions of creatures without billions. If you hate, it should be almost the same?"


    Emperor from and so on scattered Zun big demon, eyebrows are slightly a pick.


    The emperor left to ponder for a while, immediately way: "I am not good to say."


    Demon clan up and down will, he Di Li, there is no way to speak!


    Li Yefeng was helpless: "brother Dili, you''ve been suppressing yourself. Don''t you know the truth? What do you want to share with us? After hearing this, I believe that we can all change our minds. "


    Emperor Li was silent for a moment, and then asked, "I heard that one of you people has the seal of the king of Kirin?"


    Li Yefeng nodded his head, then his eyes turned slightly and said: "you don''t want to say..."


    "I''m not sure if I can call him, release the emperor''s soul and let me have a look?"


    Li Yefeng immediately called out: "Qin Wu, come in."


    Qin Wu came in quickly. The hall was full of the most powerful people. He also felt great pressure.


    "Captain."


    "Release the spirit of the emperor."


    Qin Wu was stunned for a moment, and immediately did as he said.


    Boom!


    The huge bloody Unicorn suddenly appeared. Its huge body was like a sacred animal standing on the earth. A very terrible breath came out of the living unicorn.


    The emperor left them three big demons, all showed the color of shock, and then, the emperor left the way: "can put it away..."


    Qin Wu didn''t know why. Li Yefeng asked him to sit beside him. Then he looked at Dili and asked, "what do you have to say, brother?"


    "Do you have parents?" Di Li looked at Qin Wu and asked.


    Qin Wu said: "of course, there are parents. Otherwise, how did I come here? However, I am an orphan. My parents abandoned me."


    Emperor Li suddenly said: "that''s right..."


    Qin Wu''s face was puzzled: "what''s right and wrong? What does it mean?"


    Emperor Li said: "if I guess correctly, you should be one of the reincarnation."


    In the hall, the atmosphere solidifies!


    Reincarnation?


    It''s the first time they''ve heard about this concept, but it doesn''t hinder their understanding!


    Especially Li Yefeng!


    "You can''t make a joke, man."


    His eyes slightly cold, Qin Wu, is his Yan Xia people, before, now, in the future, too!


    Emperor Li said calmly: "don''t be excited. Although he is reincarnated, in fact, he has nothing to do with our demon world."


    "There are two kinds of reincarnation, one is that after recovery, there will be memories of previous lives, the other is that after recovery, there will be no memories of previous lives."


    "This brother, he is obviously the latter."


    Qin Wu asked, "what does reincarnation mean?"


    Emperor Li said: "heaven and earth are long, ancient and modern years, how many talented people! They see the destiny, turn life and death, go against Yin and Yang, and change the rules. "


    "Reincarnation is the existence of accomplishing these four things. Everyone, at least, is a saint. Once reincarnation wakes up, reincarnation can gradually possess the power of the previous life."


    "But there are very few saints who can do reincarnation. Most of them are celestial figures."


    "According to the clues I have now, there are three reincarnations I can identify."


    "The first one is the demon emperor of the spirit world. He is a great reincarnator. Even in the holy monarch level, he is probably the most powerful. As for the identity of the previous life, I''m not sure."


    "The second one is a young man named Jiutong, the one you made friends with, Lord Li."


    "The third is the Qin Wu brother in front of us."


    Although he had already guessed when Emperor Li opened his mouth, Li Yefeng was still shocked when he heard it from his own mouth. Qin Wu was one of the so-called reincarnations!


    "Fart!" Qin Wu looks angry. He is Qin Wu of the earth, Qin Wu of the hot summer. He was born on the earth, grew up on the earth, and is not a reincarnator.


    "I''m from Yanxia, you know! Don''t talk nonsense


    Qin Wu''s eyes are red, his breath floats up and down, and his heart is very restless!


    He''s not a monster, he''s not!


    Emperor Li did not expect that Qin Wu would react so much. For a while, he was a bit helpless. Strictly speaking, since Qin Wu was the reincarnation of the great power of the Kirin clan, he was fully qualified to return to the demon Kingdom and be the master of the demon clan.


    But now it seems that


    Qin Wu, seems very resistant!


    Li Yefeng was silent for a long time and said: "brother Dili, even if Qin Wu is the reincarnation of your demon family, I can''t agree to let Qin Wu return to your demon family."


    "Li Sheng..."


    Di Li raised his hand and stopped the emperor Xu who wanted to plead. He nodded his head understandably: "I understand that since he doesn''t want to, no one can force him."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    "Captain..." Qin Wu''s mind was in chaos. No one could easily accept the so-called "truth.".


    Li Yefeng looked at him and suddenly laughed: "I don''t care if you have other identities. You are Qin Wu, my forever brother."

 Chapter 969

    Because of the topic of reincarnation, the atmosphere is heavy.


    First of all, this reincarnator, whether good or bad, has the most direct impact, that is, when the memory wakes up, is that person or that person?


    This is a very serious issue.


    When a person''s personality changes completely, it can be regarded as a person who has died and is now another person.


    Emperor Li didn''t say more about Qin Wu. He also understood that Qin Wu was just a reincarnation of "power reincarnation". He didn''t bring the memory of his previous life. He was not a member of the demon clan.


    "I still have some friends. They also have the seal of the beast king. Are they reincarnated?"


    "I''ve seen it. They''re not." Dili shook his head: "they just happen to have that kind of seal. If it''s so easy to become reincarnated, it won''t be so rare."


    Reincarnation needs to go through a lot of difficulties.


    Because, most reincarnation, although reincarnation success, talent is also very high, but this talent, after all, is still affected by blood, some reincarnation, may not wake up to death.


    Carry on the reincarnation of the next life directly until the awakening life.


    However, the reincarnation of reincarnation, only one chance.


    Moreover, there is a big drawback.


    As I said before, to be above the supreme is equivalent to having two lives.


    Even the saints can continue to live the second and third generations


    Even if it is difficult, there is still a certain probability that it can be done, which is a great temptation for the saints.


    There are so many saints in the spiritual world, some of them live out the second, the third, or even the third.


    And these saints, without exception, are the existence of Saint monarch, the more alive, the stronger!


    Emperor Li told Li Yefeng, Wang shengxia and others about these secrets. Obviously, he knew a lot.


    "Whether the demon emperor or the Qin emperor, they all have the ability to live the second or more, but they didn''t do that."


    "If you want to live out the next life, you need to go through a very terrible process, that is, the burning of reincarnation fire, and the retrogression of strength."


    "In this process, if someone interferes, then the possibility of living a second person will directly disappear."


    Emperor Li''s voice continued, and he said: "like us, it''s similar to the static time and space, which makes us fall into deep sleep. We won''t wake up until some day when external forces intervene."


    "There are advantages and disadvantages... The saints disdain to use this method."


    Wang shengxia asked: "when a saint lives out of the second and third generations, will he be disturbed? Who is so bold? "


    Including Dixu Difang, there are the same questions!


    Emperor Li said with a smile, "do you really think that the saint level strong man is a" selfless saint "


    Hearing the speech, all the people were slightly stunned. They looked very stunned!


    "As I said just now, most of the people who can live out the second and third generations are the strong ones at the level of emperor. What about Chu Sheng and Dou Sheng?"


    Li Yefeng''s pupils suddenly shrunk. "Do you mean that these saints, in jealousy, will deliberately interfere?"


    "That''s right. They have all reached the level of saints. Although the life span of saints is extremely long, there is a limit. When they are close to the limit, they will try to continue their lives."


    "Chu Sheng and Dou Sheng, who are unable to continue their lives, are unwilling and jealous."


    "On this road, no one dares to believe his friends or even his relatives..."


    Li Yefeng can''t understand it. Isn''t the saint?


    Out of jealousy, no one is allowed to live a second life?


    It''s... It''s destroying his perception of the saints!


    He has always believed that, to the saint level, the mood should have been open-minded enough


    Now it seems that he is too naive!


    "I''m not a saint, which is also recorded in the ancestral land of our demon clan. As for how, I can only say here."


    Di Li said: "the difference between reincarnation and those saints who live the second life is that once reincarnation, no matter how strong that life is, it is impossible to live the third life. That is to say, reincarnation has only two lives in the real sense."


    "So, do you understand how terrible it is for the reincarnated to give up? That''s the possibility of infinite life. You ask yourself, if it is you, can you ignore the temptation of eternal life? "


    Li Yefeng smoked from the corner of his mouth, and his face changed. Finally, he shook his head and said, "if you ask me to speak now, I really can''t give you an answer..."


    Ye Zun is magnanimous, way: "I can''t ignore, eternal life... Ha ha, who can easily let go?"


    Wang shengxia didn''t speak, but he also thought so. The temptation of immortality is too big.


    Li Yefeng asked: "then why reincarnation?"


    Emperor Li said: "righteousness and responsibility."


    When people heard the words, they were all in amazement. What''s the matter?


    Dayi? Responsibility?


    Emperor Li had a look of admiration in his eyes, and said: "all reincarnation, it must be because, in the distant future, there will be a disaster of annihilation. They believe that their strength is needed in that era."


    "Therefore, they are willing to give up the chance of immortality, carry out reincarnation, go to the disaster era of extinction, and protect the creatures of that era."


    Qin Wu''s face became a little strange when he heard the speech. So, his past life was really great?


    Li Yefeng said: "do you mean that our era is what these reincarnations know as the" era of extinction "


    "I didn''t know it before, and I didn''t believe it even if I knew it. But when I saw you and Li Qingxue, I was sure that this era is the worst."


    "It''s ridiculous..." Qin Wu muttered, "is this statement really reliable?"


    The emperor took a look at him and said, "it''s very reliable, because there have been reincarnations and awakened."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "the devil emperor, right?"


    "Not bad." The emperor nodded: "the devil emperor is very terrible. His strength, you know, is not as strong as you. When he wakes up, you can see how much his strength will soar."


    "In addition, you and Li Qingxue were born in this era at the same time. In a sense, you two, the earth and the spirit world, pushed out the" self-help method ", and I became the" self-help method "pushed out by the demon world."


    "In other words, you, me and Li Qingxue are called the" fators "chosen by the three worlds to save their respective races."


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath. This time, he didn''t take the words of Emperor Li as nonsense.


    Heroes in troubled times!


    He is not a hero, but he is acutely aware that he and Li Qingxue seem to have some connection!


    It''s just that the connection is too vague.


    Wang shengxia frowned and said, "according to what you say, in fact, the connecting channel between the two worlds is not a phenomenon caused by the will of the two worlds with the same purpose?"

 Chapter 970

    "It''s really understandable. It''s called self-help. It''s normal for you to think of the two worlds as living creatures who want to save themselves and make the same choice."


    Emperor Li looked at Wang shengxia and affirmed his remarks.


    "I''m listening. It''s like a fantasy." Dang Jianxian frowned. The reason for the war between the two worlds has completely changed here.


    The two worlds want to save themselves. As a result, the people of the two worlds are fighting. It''s too funny


    "Reincarnation, destiny..." Li Yefeng light Nan these two new terms, and then, he looked at Dili carefully, some doubts, said: "Dili brother, don''t blame me for speaking too frankly, your current strength and talent, it seems, can''t be regarded as destiny."


    The strength of Emperor Li is not as strong as he and Li Qingxue.


    It can even be said that Dili''s strength was completely crushed by them. Under this kind of crush, what qualifications does Dili have to be the so-called fatalist?


    "You will understand later that I dare to call myself a fatalist, not because I am arrogant, but because I have a certain basis. However, it''s not convenient for me to say that."


    Li Yefeng heard the speech, but did not ask.


    "So, brother, do you know the whereabouts of the other reincarnations?"


    "It''s not clear that reincarnation will have a little breath of reincarnation, or it must have awakened. At present, I only found the three just mentioned."


    "Do reincarnation come from the same era?" Li Yefeng asked again.


    "Not necessarily, some people may come from the same era, or they may come from different times."


    "However, I am sure that the number of reincarnations will not be less than eight."


    Are there more than eight reincarnations? Does that mean eight saints?


    "Reincarnation, most of the strength in what level?" Li Yefeng said, "I mean in their previous lives."


    "No less than 2.3 billion, they are all the strong among the saints."


    Li Yefeng pondered and looked thoughtful. Then he said, "in history, what''s the record of the one with the highest strength?"


    "Do you have records on earth?" Di Li asked.


    Naturally, Li Yefeng didn''t know. He could only look at Wang shengxia and ye Zun.


    Ye Zun said: "yes, but it doesn''t seem to be particularly accurate, because at that level, the strength value is not the only one. If you want to measure their strength value, the strength of Xuantian stele is too high."


    "The highest in our demon world is naturally the demon emperor, with a strength value of 4.1 billion."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Wang shengxia and Dangjian fairy are stunned. This is more than four billion strength. How terrible it must be!


    I''m afraid you can make heaven and earth collapse by flicking your fingers, right? Just the breath, it is estimated that it can make a lot of Saint King''s strong heart tremble.


    Ye Zun was relieved and said, "my Ye family has collected three strength values, but one of them is speculation, because when there was a Xuantian stone tablet, that one was no longer alive."


    "Ye wusheng, the ancestor of the Ye family, was the strongest one in the hot summer a hundred years ago. It is estimated that his strength is 3.9 billion yuan."


    "The second is Qin Feiyang, the" sage king of the green dragon "and the" sage king of the early Earth ", with a strength of 4.2 billion yuan."


    "The third one is Chu song, the second generation sage king of the earth, with a strength of 4.18 billion yuan."


    Emperor Li Wen Yan''s pupil slightly shrinks, some don''t believe of ask a way: "are you serious?"? Can your earth give birth to a stronger existence than our demon emperor? "


    4.2 billion, although more than 100 million, in fact, it does not have much impact, but it is really terrible to be stronger than the demon emperor.


    "Is it any good for us to make a false report?" Ye Zun said with a wry smile, "we don''t think there is anything to be proud of."


    Li Yefeng was in a state of mind. It turned out that Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge were so powerful. They could not feel it just because of their memory in the spiritual world.


    "I have some knowledge of the spirit world. However, we only know about the three who were counted by the emperor Wuji. We didn''t know about the others before that."


    "The Wuji emperor is 3.8 billion, the taixuan emperor is 3.9 billion, and the Honghuang emperor is 4 billion."


    Wang shengxia, they are completely stupid, this... This one by one, are billions, still let people live? He doesn''t think it''s easy to upgrade the 100 million.


    "In fact, when the strength value reaches more than 2.5 billion, there is no need to make statistics, because it is already too strong, and the Xuantian stone tablet needed also consumes too much energy." Emperor Xu said.


    More than 1.2 billion is the king!


    Dili said: "the strength of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty is 4.15 billion. As for the founding of the great emperor, even in our time, it was too far away, so there was no way to know."


    After hearing this, dangjianxian said with a smile: "in this way, the Green Dragon King of our earth is still the one with the highest strength among all the people. It''s worth our pride."


    In addition to the songs of Chu, the first two of them are in the hands of the earth.


    Emperor Fang was relatively young. He wanted to fight for it and said, "you have to have no lies on this side of the earth. Who knows if there are any lies."


    Dangjianxian browed: "hum, if you want to say that, who knows if you have lied?"


    "We all have historical records. How can we lie? Go to the demon world and ask. Many people know that!" Emperor Fang was very unconvinced.


    Dangjian fairy was like a child, blowing his beard and staring at him: "then you can go to ask us in the hot summer. Many people know that!"


    Li Yefeng


    Di Li


    Are these two... Naive?!


    "So, according to what you said, after the king of the Holy Family Attached to the Qilin saint, his strength value was even higher than that of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the Qing emperor?"


    Otherwise, even if the two are not at the top because of a big fight, they will not be directly injured by Yin.


    "There''s no way to study this, but..." the emperor''s eyes are particularly dignified, and his tone is also extremely low: "the more reincarnation, the more powerful this so-called king of the holy family is, the more difficult it is to deal with."


    If there is a real doom, it must come from the so-called king of the holy family.


    When they were in the supreme heaven, Li Yefeng had already felt the evil and disgust of the holy people.


    It''s a race that doesn''t respect life at all!


    In their eyes, the so-called creatures are just playthings for them.


    Clearly their own weak to die, but also so arrogant.


    "Should we try to find the so-called reincarnator? Gather them together? "


    Li Yefeng''s mood can''t be relaxed when he thinks of the fact that the two saints with strength of more than four billion have been seriously injured and died by Yin.


    Emperor Li sighed: "I do want to, but if these reincarnations don''t wake up and release their breath, we can''t find out..."

 Chapter 971

    In mainland China, a hundred wastes are waiting for prosperity.


    All the ancient clans, clans, and imperial dynasties were directly rebuilt. These days, Li Qingxue took over the holy city and became the new leader of the spiritual world. Several supreme masters blessed Li Qingxue with all the energy and laws.


    Li Qingxue, on the other hand, had a "rain of life" and the whole spiritual world was being cured.


    The fire of life covers the whole spiritual world. Under the strong vitality of the fire of life, both the mainland and the mountains, rivers and forests are reborn.


    From the burning of life, the great emperors feel li Qingxue''s supreme meaning, and most of them are her feelings when she broke through from the emperor to the supreme.


    This is a promotion to the whole spirit world. Many old emperors who have been stuck in the imperial level for many years, with the help of Li Qingxue''s experience, have a great chance to break through to the supreme level. No matter how hard it is, they can also be half supreme.


    Li Qingxue is also very clear that the spirit world does not have any advantages when facing the earth.


    Although there are many emperors in the spiritual world, the number of supreme ones is very small. Especially after mount Shengdao, the earth will be born in the near future, with at least ten powerful supreme ones.


    None of them is weaker than Dangjian immortals. They may even exceed 80 million.


    It''s going to be very scary.


    She and Lu Qingyu alone can''t protect the spirit world.


    After all, no matter what, it''s the power of the whole world. If they look down on it again, they really want to die.


    Hiss!


    In the central square of the holy city, Li Qingxue sat in the middle of the square. Around her, countless green flames turned into light and swept away in all directions.


    "Snow, have a rest."


    Lu Qingyu said that he also felt sorry for this disciple. For seven days in a row, he spread the fire of life to the whole spiritual world. Not to mention the consumption, where can he bear the spirit?


    What about semi saints? After all, it''s still the body of the living!


    "I''m ok. We have to race against the clock. If Li Yefeng is allowed to take the lead again, our spiritual world will be over."


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes are complex, and his eyes are full of heartache.


    Kui Zun is transferring all his physical strength to Li Qingxue, and his face is also full of tired color.


    The four of them, constantly provide energy for Li Qingxue, the shift has begun to hold, but Li Qingxue did not shout.


    That will, it''s terrible.


    They are willing to bow to the downwind, Li Qingxue this woman, completely conquered them.


    Although Lu Qingyu is not as strong as Li Qingxue, and even makes many mistakes, they still recognize Lu Qingyu in their heart. After all, women, in their eyes, are still the kind of people who can''t take on great responsibilities.


    So big spirit world, unexpectedly give a woman to take charge of, they this in the mind, how think all uncomfortable!


    However, Lu Qingyu is determined to hand over power. Naturally, they can''t help it.


    These days, they are completely impressed by this young woman.


    Just this perseverance, they are far less than, then, what qualifications do they have to continue to oppose Li Qingxue?


    When the flame of life is spread out completely, Li Qingxue''s chin drips a drop of sweat. She takes a deep breath and immediately seals a knot in her hand!


    A large array of flame lines emerged on the ground, and Li Qingxue came out of it when the hot wave and fire light rushed up into the sky and turned into a huge light column.


    She looked at the glowing column of light and said, "well, just inject energy every day."


    Now the flame of life covers the whole spirit world. All the people in the spirit world have been connected with the flame of life. As long as there is a continuous flow of energy, the warrior in the spirit world can recover quickly after being injured.


    Of course, the energy consumption is also extremely terrible.


    Only the holy city can support it. After all, the holy city has powerful Taoist masters who can arrange a Dharma array to draw the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Hard work." Lu Qingyu waved his sleeve and wiped Li Qingxue''s sweat away.


    Li Qingxue shook her head. Now, she is the leader of the spirit world. These things are what she should do.


    Lu Qingyu said, "what do you think of the boundary? Next, do you have any ideas? "


    "Let''s strengthen the power of the spirit world first. Sword Qingwu and Taiwu Hengyi have no way to use them for us. Therefore, we have suffered a great loss in the affairs of Shengdao mountain."


    Lu Qingyu looks gloomy: "I didn''t handle it well."


    Not only the sword Qingwu, they have no way to be used by the spirit world, but also Yan Motian betrays the spirit world and becomes the help of the earth.


    What a satire.


    He sometimes wondered, if he could change the policy at the beginning, all this would be different?


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, master. If you have me, you will never lose a war."


    Now Li Qingxue can understand Lu Qingyu''s pressure. Under such pressure, everyone will be out of breath.


    No wonder they made a series of mistakes.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be a mistake. It can only be said that fortune is not on Lu Qingyu''s side.


    "Master, what does the devil emperor mean?" After returning to the main hall, Kui Zun and others also sat down. Li Qingxue asked questions.


    Before, the magic emperor also took action. If it wasn''t for the magic emperor, I really didn''t know what would have happened.


    "I don''t know and can''t see through, but there''s a sense of wonder in the breath of the demon emperor. I can''t say... In a word, his strength has become a little strange."


    "What do you think, master?"


    "I can''t give an answer either..."


    Li Qingxue said: "I got a lot of" ancient Dharma "from the pavilion where the holy kings live, which can enhance the strength of the spiritual world as a whole... I want to give alms to the world and let everyone practice."


    Lu Qingyu and others are shocked!


    The shock in my eyes!


    "Ancient law? The ancient practice method Kui Zun asked excitedly.


    "Well." Li Qingxue said: "in the long time, many ancient methods have disappeared, but there are many treasures in the attic."


    "You have the right to decide." Lu Qingyu was very pleased. After the pavilion, the female disciple seemed to be different.


    Although still arrogant, but the eyes, it seems that there have been some mild and benevolent.


    Perhaps, her harvest in the pavilion is far beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    "By the way, where is Jueqing emperor?"


    Li Qingxue''s face moved. She thought that some super ancient laws should be handed over to Jue Qingdi. After all, Jue Qingdi was once the first son of the holy city.


    In addition, if the resources are enough, it will be powerful!


    "He''s been shut up a lot recently, and I don''t know what''s going on, but every time he comes out, he''ll become stronger."


    Kui Zun frowned slightly, and then said, "Yu Sheng, Jue Qingdi, it seems that he has changed a person recently, which is not the same as before."


    "What do you say?" Lu Qingyu twisted his eyebrows and was also full of doubts.

 Chapter 972

    The holy city has sixteen palaces.


    It used to be a saint son''s palace. Every saint son has an independent residence in the palace. After all, it is a saint level existence. We need to highlight the difference.


    Of course, their talent and strength are worthy.


    The first palace is the residence of the first son. Jueqing emperor lived here.


    The palace of the son has absolute privacy. Even if it is supreme, it can''t peek and peep through the mind.


    At this time, Jueqing emperor was in the palace, practicing hard.


    However, his hard work seems to be different from the past.


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum, from his body, the outbreak swept across the room, a chaos!


    The terrible energy spurted out and enveloped him. At this time, the energy around him turned into a ring, which was like a tree ring.


    An extremely mysterious and ethereal reincarnation charm is sent out, and the whole room seems to have been stripped out, falling into a certain other space-time, constantly repeating.


    "I''m not a monster..."


    Jue Qing emperor''s body, blooming a terrible light, extremely powerful momentum swept, overbearing, sacred, but also extremely arrogant!


    That kind of momentum, like heaven and earth, only he is the most noble general.


    See, Jue Qingdi''s body, half turned into a monster!


    "Roar!"


    Jue Qing emperor''s face was ferocious, and he let out a roar. However, the terrible half of the monster''s body turned into a flame in a twinkling of an eye, as if his body were directly materialized.


    "Reincarnator..."


    Jue Qingdi''s face, with the middle as the boundary, the right part, turned into another face, incomparably handsome, but between the eyebrows, it was full of sadness.


    "You are me, I am you." The handsome face, by Jue Qingdi''s mouth, made a sound.


    With a sense of sadness, he seemed to be extremely sad.


    "I''m not you... What reincarnation... I''m not! I am me, I am... Jue Qingdi! "


    The left part is Jue Qingdi''s own face, which is extremely ferocious at the moment. He feels that his mind is squeezed, and there are a lot of memories pouring in.


    Countless pictures, from his mind, inexplicable, he also began to sad.


    "Mother..."


    Jue Qing emperor''s face, suddenly turned into endless sorrow, two different faces, at the moment, but at the same time sad expression, tears, at the same time down.


    "You don''t understand... What a hopeless time it was." Handsome face, full of pain, his eyes, very complex, firm, sacrifice, fear, regret.


    "I came back, not to occupy your life, I just want to... See her again."


    Jue Qingdi roared: "who are you in the end?"


    "Who am I? I''m the descendant of emperor Qingdi, I''m the parent-child of the kylin goddess..."


    "I came back from reincarnation, just want to... Meet her... I want her to... Recover what she used to be..."


    Jue Qingdi''s mood was out of control. He just felt that the endless pain on his back suddenly invaded his heart and made him in great grief.


    Boom!


    Reincarnation energy, suddenly burst out, reincarnation light flow, two faces, covering each other, Jue Qingdi breath, is also rising!


    Soon, it will reach 80 million!


    When the two faces completely overlap, the rings on the ground gradually fade away and disappear.


    Within the room, silence was restored.


    Jue Qingdi hung his head as if he had gone to sleep.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly looked up!


    On the face, there seems to be endless shadow, eyes, cold, cold!


    Who is he now?


    Jue Qingdi? Or the son of Qingdi and Qilin?


    "Hoo --"


    Jue Qingdi spits out a foul breath. Immediately, his look becomes more complicated, and the haze on his face disappears in an instant.


    "It''s not that era after all..."


    Two people''s memory, perfect fusion.


    "I am Jue Qingdi, the son of nanwuqing and Qingdi."


    At this time of unfeeling, eyes, a bit at a loss, he looked at the room with a wry smile.


    Jue Qingdi is obviously a reincarnation.


    Moreover, the identity is amazing!


    The crystal of the green emperor and the kylin saint, the missing noble blood, has not been found in the demon clan for countless years!


    Jue Qingdi waved, everything in the room was smashed directly!


    Turned into dust, the previous chaos, suddenly swept away.


    He pushed the door open and went out.


    But I see Lu Qingyu standing outside.


    "I''ve seen Yu Sheng." Jue Qingdi bowed and bowed indifferently. Naturally, there was no hypocrisy.


    Lu Qingyu frowned slightly. He knew Lu Qingyu too well.


    But


    This man is Lu Qingyu!


    That breath, there can be no mistake.


    "Who are you?" Lu Qingyu twisted his eyebrows. There was a terrible smell on his body.


    Hearing the speech, Jue Qingdi slowly raised his head, straightened up and said calmly, "Jue Qingdi."


    "You''re not him." Lu Qingyu, it seems that he is going to do it.


    "I am a reincarnator." Jue Qingdi said indifferently: "you can understand that?"


    Lu Qingyu''s breath suddenly solidified!


    Everything between heaven and earth seems to have stopped!


    "Reincarnation..." Lu Qingyu''s pupil is full of shock, he suddenly realized, he understood the magic emperor''s body that kind of ethereal breath is how to return a responsibility, at this time Lu Qingyu, just like the magic emperor''s breath!


    "Are you really reincarnated?" Lu Qingyu asked in a deep voice.


    "Well." Jue Qingdi nodded: "I have something to do. I want to leave for a while. I''ll talk to you later."


    "Wait!"


    Lu Qingyu wanted to keep him first. Jue Qingdi saw this and directly pointed to it. The space was opened like a zipper by him, and then he entered it directly.


    Lu Qingyu immediately covered the holy world and wanted to block the area!


    However, it is a step late.


    "So fast..."


    Lu Qingyu took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of horror!


    At this time Jue Qingdi, absolutely extraordinary, reincarnation... Why is there reincarnation in this world?!


    ...


    The abyss between the spirit world and the demon world.


    The terrible law of the holy way turns into an abyss of isolation, which makes people extremely afraid when they get close to it.


    Jue Qingdi stood on the side of the spirit world, looking at the huge Tianyuan, feeling the familiar breath, his eyes were also slightly red.


    "Oh..."


    He laughed at himself, then stepped into the abyss.


    The terrible power of Tianyuan, which can kill any intruder, directly avoided him, and even protected him vaguely.


    "I once mistakenly entered the demon world, and I wonder why Tianyuan not only didn''t hurt me, but also protected me."


    "Now, I understand... Because I am the blood of your Qingdi."


    Jue Qingdi murmured softly and walked through the abyss step by step.


    Feeling the surging power of the law, his mood, after all, is uncontrollable.


    In the void, there are crystal water drops, falling down naturally.


    Fall into this, endless abyss!

 Chapter 973

    The battle between the two worlds ushered in a short honeymoon period.


    More than two months have passed since the last World War. In these two months, no matter the earth or the spirit world or the demon world, there has been another war.


    Everyone seems to be recuperating. Li Yefeng, as the leader of the city, has always been in the East King City.


    His level, has reached a bottleneck period, perhaps because of the promotion is too fast, so he did not feel any growth after, strength, seems to be so stagnant.


    However, although his own level has not increased, his strength has not always stayed at the original level.


    Today, he has many Saint level martial arts.


    It''s needless to say that Qinglong martial arts is the Qinglong combat method taught by Qin Feiyang. It''s extremely powerful and of high quality. Moreover, after practice, he found that there seems to be no upper limit to the power of Qinglong martial arts. The stronger you are, the stronger you will be.


    Unlike most martial arts, there is basically an upper limit on their lethality.


    After that, it was the martial arts of the Qingdi department. In the demon world, he entered the inheritance place. In addition to knowing a lot of truth, the Qingdi also taught him martial arts.


    However, he has not yet begun to master it. In the past two months, he has mastered it and is constantly becoming proficient.


    In addition, when he ascended the ladder, the sages in the ladder gave him martial arts.


    At that time, the saint''s will in the ladder asked him his views on the spiritual world and the war, and he answered truthfully.


    Only the saint gave him three things.


    However, it seems that because of the lack of level, these three things are just sealed in his mind.


    With his strength reaching the semi Saint level, those three things have been unsealed and integrated into his memory.


    First, there are three kinds of Holy Level martial arts, namely attack, defense and the integration of attack and defense.


    Second: a strange route, from memory, is in a mountain range of the spirit world.


    Third: a scene of a cemetery.


    In fact, the first two are very easy to understand. Naturally, martial arts is for him to learn and use.


    The so-called route is to let him go to this place in his mind.


    But third, the scene of a cemetery. What does that mean? Let yourself go to this place?


    But what do you want to do when you go to this place?


    Step by step, Li Yefeng had to master martial arts first.


    Today, only Li Qingxue can compare with him in terms of means of killing and felling. In the past, the so-called sage king could not be compared with him.


    Shua!


    A streamer fell behind Li Yefeng.


    "Captain, this is the list provided by the United States. In those years, unconventional weapons were used, but there is no way to explain how it was started."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly: "is there anyone responsible?"


    "Yes, but I''m dead. I''ve been sentenced for more than 300 years."


    "Is there anyone else alive who has something to do with it?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be any more. I''ve asked them to check it over and over again, and they gave me such a reply."


    When Li Yefeng heard of the speech, he had a headache. The Westerner who was possessed by the saints killed a lot in the spiritual world. After millions of living beings were destroyed, some unconventional weapons entered the spiritual world, forcing the saints to choose shelter.


    That''s how the attached westerner escaped.


    What a hidden danger!


    Up to now, I don''t know where this Western Saint who has been surviving is!


    If so, what will he do? I''m afraid no one can stop him!


    It has to be found as soon as possible.


    "Forget it. I don''t expect them to tell the truth. I''d better go to the spirit world myself."


    Qin Wu''s face slightly coagulated and said, "are you too adventurous alone? Now the attitude of the spirit world people towards us is more hateful than before. "


    "I can''t do it without going. I need to use the spirit world to create something. The unconventional weapons can be used in those years, which shows that there are people on our earth who are possessed by the holy people."


    "Maybe even now, but it hasn''t been exposed. You say, if you stab us in the back at the critical moment, we can stand it?"


    Qin Wu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his heart was a bit shocked. Is there anyone who is possessed by the holy people on earth?


    "Well, is it possible that there is also a spirit world?"


    "Who knows... The saints are very good at hiding their own breath. If they don''t expose themselves, we can hardly detect them."


    After the order was given, Li Yefeng went out of the safe territory and entered the spiritual territory.


    ...


    Above the holy city, Li Qingxue felt the cross-border Li Yefeng for the first time. The bright sword light burst out and directly turned into streamer.


    A flash of gorgeous light in the sky!


    Li Yefeng raised his head and felt the extremely sharp meaning of the sword until the light of the sword turned into Li Qingxue''s face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and have a look." Li Yefeng said calmly.


    "Do you think the spirit world is your back garden?" Li Qingxue''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the sword Qi broke out and swept over Li Yefeng''s body.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile: "if I want to, I can really treat you as a back garden. After all, no one can stop me except you."


    Even Lu Qingyu doesn''t have that ability!


    Li Qingxue''s eyes were colder, her sword was roaring up, and the sky was shaking.


    "Well, I can''t do anything, and I don''t want to fight you."


    Li Yefeng saw that the girl wanted to be serious. For a moment, she also had a headache. How could a woman be so belligerent?


    Can''t you be a beautiful and gentle fairy?


    Li Yefeng left directly and muttered: "I''m blind with such a beautiful face."


    Li Qingxue''s face, which is made of sword Qi, suddenly shows a sense of anger.


    However, looking at Li Yefeng''s departure, she was also relieved.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to fight with Li Yefeng now. It''s too hard.


    Li Yefeng can be said to be a god like being in the sky. In the sky of the spirit world, one step is hundreds of miles.


    "No weird smell..."


    He soon finished his trip to Zhongzhou, the most prosperous continent, without any strange creatures.


    This let him, some helpless!


    This damned holy family, it''s really good!


    Soon, half a month later, Li Yefeng wandered in the spirit world for half a month!


    But, nothing.


    Li Qingxue stares at him every day for fear that he will make any noise.


    But he didn''t care.


    North God domain there, the emperor also closed, it seems, intend to break through the supreme realm!


    Li Yefeng is also curious about how strong Emperor Li can become!


    Is it possible to step into the semi saint?


    If he is really the "fatalist" chosen by the demon world, then it is not impossible to step into the semi saint!


    After that, it was another ten days of leisure. Finally, on this day, Li Yefeng caught a strange movement!


    Although this movement is very small, but he still accurately captured.


    Just a few seconds later, Li Yefeng''s body shape, is toward the position of the movement, across and go!

 Chapter 974

    Over a mountain range in the east of the spirit world, a thin space crack is healing in an instant.


    The crack is about the length of a finger. It''s so subtle that even the supreme can''t detect this kind of spatial fluctuation.


    However, today is destined to have an accident.


    Li Yefeng appeared in the place where the cracks appeared. He felt the gradual steady fluctuation of space, and his expression moved. Just when he was going to track, a sharp figure turned into a dazzling light.


    Exactly, Li Qingxue!


    Li Yefeng eyes surprised, looking at this woman, some speechless, but, or asked: "you also noticed?"


    Li Qingxue looked at him indifferently and said: "I respect them. They are all in the holy city. The devil king doesn''t have any movement. The power of space is the sign of supremacy."


    "That''s why you''ve been in the spirit world all this time?"


    "I think so." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Li Qingxue asked, "what''s your secret?"


    "Everyone has his own secret, don''t you?"


    Li Qingxue looked at Li Yefeng for a long time and said, "I don''t want you to hurt the ordinary people in the spirit world any more."


    "When have you been so kind and sentimental?" Li Yefeng''s eyes were surprised and immediately made fun of him.


    Li Qingxue''s momentum suddenly became cold. Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed and a faint smile appeared on his face. He immediately looked at the almost scattered spatial fluctuation and said deeply: "you and I are enemies, but I''m afraid that what''s going on now is not only about your spiritual world, but also about my earth."


    "In this matter, I think we should put down our prejudices and explore together."


    Li Qingxue didn''t respond, but the bright sword light behind her tore the space, and then, a touch of spiritual light followed. A moment later, Li Qingxue''s Emei frowned and roared, forming a huge space vortex!


    Without saying a word, she rushed in directly. Through the huge whirlpool, she came to another place.


    Li Yefeng gave a low smile and said, "it''s really..."


    He also entered the other side through the vortex of space.


    After entering another space through the space vortex, Li Yefeng''s expression is slightly condensed, because this is the place he is familiar with.


    Looking at the mess everywhere, his mood floated.


    "Supreme heaven."


    Here is the supreme heaven!


    Not far away, Li Qingxue seems to be feeling something.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly fixed, and he goes directly to the direction of the golden palace. He has no doubt that the residual spatial fluctuation is that someone has entered the supreme heaven.


    So, what is the purpose of entering the supreme heaven? Nature is a very simple reason.


    For the holy family!


    No one knows how many individuals there are in the so-called holy race.


    Li Qingxue''s Fengmu opens, and immediately they both go towards the golden palace at the same time. The supreme heaven is very big, but it is not difficult for them to cross the supreme heaven.


    After all, they are all semi holy.


    After a few breaths, they came to the sky of the huge golden palace, which was made of gold, huge and brilliant.


    "The taste of money..." Li Yefeng looked at the whole golden palace and said something rustic.


    "There''s no breath." Li Qingxue naturally remembers this place. She even remembers that they met the so-called holy people here!


    That saint, it seems that it is not a good thing!


    Li Yefeng nodded, he did not notice what breath, as if, no one had come.


    Suddenly, his heart read a move, looked at the bottom of the golden palace, said: "do you want to go in to explore?"


    Li Qingxue looks at him, but she hesitates. She wants to go in alone, because Li Yefeng is not trustworthy. After all, they are still hostile.


    However, one more call from Li Yefeng seems to provide more security.


    Although semi saint is very strong, it was not the strongest in ancient times,


    Any one of the first saints can give their two half saints a second.


    "All right."


    In the middle of my mind, after a battle, Li Qingxue nods. They fall at the bottom of the palace at the same time. They tear up the space and enter the golden palace together.


    In the palace, the light is not enough, it''s a little dim, but you can still see clearly.


    However, after seeing the scene inside, both Li Qingxue and Li Yefeng were shocked!


    Huge square, there are a statue, each statue looks different, and, more exudes a strong seal breath of the chain, these statues winding.


    Some of these statues have human faces and animal faces, and some even have wings on their backs, half human and half animal.


    Each statue is about the same size as a normal person, just like the bronze cast, and even under the chain, these statues seem to have no life, but also exude a very powerful atmosphere.


    That''s... Saint!


    Hundreds of statues, surrounded by a circle, layer upon layer, the same circle of statues, the level seems to be similar.


    The most terrible thing is that this huge ground, like an altar, has a high altar in the center. On the altar, there are fires burning in all directions.


    That''s the magic fire!


    Four kinds of magic fire!


    And, it seems to be extremely powerful four kinds of magic fire!


    And in the middle of the altar, there is a person, a beautiful and noble woman.


    The woman was dressed in silver and red soft armor, lined with a red shirt, and her face was exquisite. No word could describe her beauty. Many of the women Li Yefeng had seen in his life were beautiful.


    One of the most outstanding is Li Qingxue.


    However, even Li Qingxue seems to be inferior to the women on the altar.


    True, the country and the city!


    "The face is perfect, and the immortals can''t be compared..." Li Yefeng has already judged this woman in his heart. I''m afraid that''s the saint kylin.


    After being possessed, the king of the holy family!


    In the year of the Qing emperor, he was blessed to have such a beautiful woman.


    The kylin Saint seems to be young forever, and looks like 267. On the altar, she is flesh and blood, and seems to be still forever.


    However, what''s more terrible is that the four magic statues surrounding the altar below!


    The four statues, the breath of terror to the extreme, that I do not know how many years of repression and elimination of the pressure, now slightly emanating, are enough to Li Yefeng scalp numbness!


    There is no doubt that it is the existence of the monarch.


    Moreover, I''m afraid the strength value is up to three billion!


    The four statues fall in the four directions of the altar.


    Outside the four statues, there are another five statues, which are not as powerful as the four statues, but there is not much difference between them.


    Further out, there are nine.


    36¡¢ Eighteen, nine, five, four.


    A total of 72 statues, reaching the saint level!


    These are like the most powerful members on the altar. The weakest is the most powerful!

 Chapter 975

    Li Yefeng and the two of them didn''t get close to the altar. It was not that they didn''t dare, but that they couldn''t get close.


    That is too strong atmosphere, even with some kind of border, forbid outsiders to contact.


    It''s the first time that Li Qingxue saw these characters. Although she has been in Shengwang Pavilion, there is no record of these characters.


    In other words, it''s the holy King''s pavilion in the spirit world, which is deliberately not recorded.


    "What do you know?" Two people stand in the periphery, did not walk, can only quietly look at, these hundreds of statues, whether, each, represents a strong?


    Li Qingxue believes that Li Yefeng must know something, and more than she does.


    Otherwise, I won''t stay in the spirit world for so long!


    Li Yefeng said: "I know a lot of things, but I guess you won''t believe it."


    "How do you know I won''t believe it if you don''t say it?" Li Qingxue asked.


    "That''s it, you damsel. Don''t you know yourself?"


    Li Qingxue''s eyes are slightly cold, and she has a clear anger on her face. She seems to be dissatisfied with Li Yefeng''s words.


    Li Yefeng looked at the "pit of terracotta warriors" in front of him. His heart was heavy. At this time, he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    The weakest is the supreme level, the strongest is the kylin saint, the king of the holy family.


    Besides, there are 72 saints, and none of them seems to be weak saints.


    This is too terrible.


    Was there a time when such an army could be carried?


    He just wanted to see if there were any corresponding records, so he would ask Lu Qingyu for all the historical records of the spirit world. Of course, the result was very disappointing to him.


    There seems to be no relevant record in the historical records of the spirit world.


    As if, the holy family has never appeared!


    However, from the mouth of the Qing emperor, he was very clear that this so-called holy family, at least in the era after the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, had appeared, but the key that puzzled him was that there was no record in the spirit world.


    It''s like, it''s taboo.


    Fortunately, these statues can not be revived. They still have time. Even if they are sure to revive in this era, they still have a chance.


    "Do you know the saints?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "I''ve played in the supreme heaven before. What do you know?" Li Qingxue has no good way.


    "Don''t talk with the smell of gunpowder. If you keep doing this, I won''t talk to you."


    Li Qingxue inexplicably some irritable: "you love to say not to say!"


    Boom!


    Powerful momentum broke out, she went up directly, covered with ideas, trying to find out if there was anyone sneaking in.


    Li Yefeng rolled his eyes, grass, this girl, not clean up!


    "The holy people are the enemies of the spirit world, the demon world and the earth. They are our common enemies."


    Li Yefeng slowly opens his mouth, then vacates, and tells her all he knows. Li Qingxue is very quiet this time, and has never interrupted.


    After saying something about it, Li Qingxue''s eyes were slightly cold and asked, "so, do you mean that the powerful people who slaughtered millions of souls were controlled by the holy people?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "well, Qin Feiyang also came in, but..."


    Li Qingxue said: "you don''t have to say about him. I all know that he didn''t kill the spirits."


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, but he soon controlled it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little scared when I look at this group of real statues below."


    "Well, you''re afraid, too?" Li Qingxue said sarcastically.


    "Nonsense, in the final analysis, I''m just a person with seven emotions and six desires. How can I not be afraid?"


    Li Yefeng retorted without saying a word, and then said: "nanwuqing, the saint of Qilin, the supreme saint of Qilin, is not under their patriarch. Such an existence is possessed by the ugly things of the saint."


    "Who are you calling ugly?"


    A sharp voice suddenly rang out in this space, and then a dark spear light shot at Li Yefeng!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng waves his hand to resist, and the spear light is annihilated. Li Qingxue puts out her sword directly, and one sword splits the void. The space is separated by her sword, and a huge gap appears, revealing an old man hidden in the void.


    A head of white hair, also with a few wisps of golden, but his face haggard, it seems, has to oil dry.


    "It''s you."


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue speak in unison. They pick their brows at the same time, and then Yu Guang glances at each other.


    This is the white haired Westerner who slaughtered millions of souls decades ago.


    However, he looks much more pitiful now than he did a few decades ago.


    The resentment on the other side''s face came out of the void, full of resentment.


    "You say, who is ugly?! Our holy family is the most noble existence among the heavens! You are just a group of inferior creatures, inferior mole ants


    Li Yefeng sniffed and said, "well, why do you noble saints need inferior mole ants to have powerful power?"


    "You''re just nourishment!"


    I saw each other ferocious up, and then a burst of squirming under the face, as if something to break through the skin in general, very disgusting.


    Shua!


    Next to him, Li Qingxue starts directly and cuts with her sword. The light of the sword startles Hong. The terrible will of Kendo cuts out suddenly.


    "Drink!"


    The other side roared, and the sound wave hit. It was a collision with the sword light. It exploded, and a huge shock spread. But the space seemed very stable, and there was no big fluctuation.


    Dang!


    Li Qingxue is close to the body and cuts down with a sword. The other side uses his arm to resist and makes a clear sound of fighting. Boom. In the next moment, the sword blade is shining, and the endless energy turns into a chopping attack, which is a terrible explosion.


    Boom!


    The other side shot backward and bumped into the wall.


    This scene surprised Li Yefeng. What''s the matter? It''s not like a saint''s performance, isn''t it? This guy was seriously injured at that time, but he hasn''t recovered?


    "It''s weak."


    Li Qingxue stops her attack with cold eyes.


    How dare such a weak thing sneak in here?


    "Don''t be careless."


    Li Yefeng came to him and reminded him.


    "If I remember correctly, your name should be daltons, right?"


    "Daltons, that''s the name of this body. I don''t need the name of this lower creature!"


    The other side stood up hard, on the old face, with pride, obviously, very disdainful of the name.


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "well, what do you call your saints?"


    "Ha ha, my seat, Sheng Kui."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "take saint as surname?"


    I''m really proud. I''m positioning myself very high.


    "Shengkui, you should be a saint. Such a powerful force has been dormant for so many years. Can you tell me your plan?"


    Saint Kui smell speech, a strange smile, that old face, under this smile, is some terror.


    "Of course, it''s for the resurrection of our God!"


    Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed, "is that the one on the altar?"


    "Of course! She is the king of our holy people and our God


    Li Yefeng nodded, swayed his chin, and then asked, "you saints seem to be very powerful. Can you tell me the identities of these four statues?"

 Chapter 976

    The four statues gave him a strong sense of oppression, not to mention reaching the level of Qin Feiyang and the great emperors, but I''m afraid they are also very close.


    It should not be so easy to restore Wuqing in southern Jiangsu. It must be a recovery from the weak to the strong. However, if we have recovered to these four powerful statues, it is estimated that it is not too far away from restoring Wuqing in southern Jiangsu.


    "Ha ha, the day of our holy family''s recovery is coming, and your doomsday is coming. I tell you, it''s OK to let you feel our fear in advance."


    "These four are the most powerful holy kings in our family."


    "They are called" four gods "by our family. Each of them has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. If you were not lucky in those years, our family would have conquered you just by four gods."


    The reverence of Sheng Kui''s face and the fanaticism in his eyes were a kind of worship from the heart.


    "It''s really powerful..." Li Yefeng said with a look of "despair" and then boasted: "I''m afraid that we are not your rivals. Now, we don''t even have saints, let alone saints..."


    "Yes, you despicable mole ants, the founding emperor can''t defeat us. What''s more, your age is so weak that you can''t withstand a single attack!"


    Li Yefeng said with a bitter smile, "what about these five people?"


    "Those five are under the four gods, but they are also extremely powerful. They are the five gods of our family."


    "Dragon?"


    Li Yefeng has some doubts in his mind. I''m afraid it''s the result of these scum attached to the dragon clan, isn''t it?


    "What about these?"


    "They are all..."


    Sheng Kui suddenly closed his mouth and yelled angrily: "you are cheating me!"


    Li Yefeng flattered: "how can it be? Am I that kind of person? You see, I''m just a little semi saint. I''m also the strongest person in our world. We can''t even compare with a finger of your holy people! "


    "You fart! You can''t lie to me! You cunning mole ant Shengkui was suddenly furious. Li Qingxue couldn''t stand the hypocrisy of Li Yefeng. She rolled her eyes and said, "OK, you are disgusting. Kill him directly, and these statues can''t be revived!"


    Hiss!


    Endless sword Qi swept up, Li Qingxue started again, a terrible blow, surging sword light, like the ocean, covered and down.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shengkui is not really no counterattack, he burst out a terrible light, holy breath, very obvious!


    This makes Li Yefeng frown slightly. Shengkui''s breath is so strong that he can''t have such strength. What''s the problem?


    Boom!


    The more terrifying will of Kendo broke out, the space was full of sharp sword roar, and the endless sword Qi swept down like mountains and seas, and the sword pressure shocked the world.


    Dong!


    Although Sheng Kui is also very powerful, his defense means don''t seem to be very good. Under the impact of the sword Qi, he tears the sword Qi endlessly and covers his body. In a moment, he is covered with black and white.


    Then, his body hit the wall, arms, directly burst off.


    Poof!


    A sword shot through his body and nailed him to the wall. Li Qingxue came to him five meters in front of him with cold eyes and no pity.


    "Say, you saints, what is your purpose?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Sheng Kui vomited blood and his eyes were full of irony.


    Seeing this, Li Qingxue frowned, and the sword Qi burst out in Shengkui''s body. Even the body of Shengdao couldn''t stand the internal destruction, and Shengkui screamed bitterly.


    "What a violent woman." Li Yefeng muttered. Suddenly, his eyelids were uneasy.


    Click!


    A broken voice, very thin, but still caught by him, his body, suddenly stiff down, and then, he slowly turned back, turned around.


    I saw that the face of one of the statues below was cracked


    Debris, falling.


    "Go


    Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks violently. Immediately, without any hesitation, he tears the space directly, grabs Li Qingxue and escapes into the void!


    At the moment when he left, a statue exploded and broke, but in fact, it was just a coating on the outside, just like a tile. Then, a terrible momentum rushed up into the sky, and the terrible light of the holy way turned into a huge pillar of light, which seemed to break through the golden palace!


    "Finally..." Saint Kui nailed to the wall showed his enthusiasm.


    ...


    Whoa!


    Outside the golden palace, the void suddenly tears. Li Yefeng''s face turns pale and flies out with Li Qingxue.


    Li Qingxue''s face turned red and roared, "let me go!"


    "Grass, do you think I want to save you?"


    Li Yefeng threw her out.


    Niang, the martial arts are really different. This woman''s waist is soft and thin.


    Li Qingxue''s face is covered with frost, and the world seems to be cold for a while. She stares at Li Yefeng with icy eyes, with a sense of killing!


    Li Yefeng didn''t pay attention to her face. Instead, he stared at the palace. He was in a panic at the bottom of his heart? Sage?


    Sir, the saint Kui came in to revive the saint!


    But he didn''t understand that he was already very fast. How could he succeed?


    Boom!


    A terrible pressure, suddenly covered and down, whether it is Li Yefeng or Li Qingxue, is a face change!


    Two people, looking at the golden palace at the same time, were shocked at the bottom of their hearts!


    Sure enough, it''s true!


    "Oh... Now, I''m playing big fat."


    Li night on the wind, there is a cold sweat sliding down, at the moment of him, can be said to be thirsty.


    Li Qingxue clenched the sword in her hand and felt heavy at the bottom of her heart! But, she also very clear, no matter what happens, she can only fight to the death!


    Behind her are hundreds of millions of souls. If she is defeated and dies, hundreds of millions of souls will die!


    The world shakes when the pressure is over!


    Inside the palace, there is a piece of light filled out, full of the sky.


    Then, the light converged and dispersed, and gathered into a figure, which was a figure of Yushu Linfeng.


    Dressed in white, he looks like a scholar.


    "It''s very coquettish." Li night wind make complaints about it, but the pressure in the heart is even greater.


    "It''s all, how many years have passed..."


    The man in white sighed, and then, with a wave of his hand, the figure of Shengkui appeared in his hands.


    On the body of Saint Quebec, there is viscous liquid, which gradually seeps out from the pores. After a while, there is something like mud, which is completely separated from the body.


    After the saint was separated from Dalton''s body, the man in white holding Dalton''s hand was in full bloom.


    A moment later, Dalton''s body, gradually shriveled.


    It seems that he was absorbed by the man in white, and the breath of the man in white is gradually becoming stronger.


    "Sheng Kui, you go down, these two people, I''ll solve them."


    The man in white opens his eyes and looks at Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue indifferently.

 Chapter 977

    In heaven.


    Shuang Li''s confrontation with the man in white, though not moving, has begun!


    "Only you?" Li Yefeng''s eyes become a little strange. Isn''t that right?


    "Recovery has to be done step by step. There''s no way to do it that fast."


    The man in White said with some regret: "it''s a pity that we''ve been suppressed for too long and lost a lot of strength. We still need to supplement before we can fully recover."


    "Then we''re really lucky." Li Yefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the holy people in front of him were powerful, as he said, he didn''t recover completely, which just gave them two opportunities.


    It can be the first World War!


    "He''s better than us." Li Qingxue said.


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "Together." Li Qingxue takes the initiative to ask that although this person is only a semi saint, he is a semi saint of "absolute saint", above her and Li Yefeng.


    One on one, she can''t win.


    Although she is the boundless holy world, but this is not really just a small step short.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Dong!


    Li Yefeng, standing side by side with Li Qingxue, is unpredictable, and his fate is so wonderful.


    The two men who fought against each other not long ago are now fighting against the same enemy. I''m afraid it''s a scene that people in both worlds can''t imagine!


    "Together?" With a faint smile, the man in White said immediately: "just the same, you two, it''s the appetizer after the recovery of shengkong."


    Two boundless semi saints, after devouring, just can restore the peak.


    After the peak is restored, the rest can be revived, so that their holy family can reappear in the world!


    When Li Yefeng hears the words, it is Longhua in an instant!


    The Dragon turns into a disaster!


    "It''s not sure who''s the appetizer!"


    Li Yefeng''s dragon eyes are in full bloom, with a roar full of murders, shaking the world with the sound of dragons.


    Hiss!


    The infinite sword spirit sweeps and turns into a huge holy sword. After that, the holy sword is broken and integrated into Li Qingxue''s body. A set of sword armor appears on Li Qingxue''s delicate body.


    Obviously, both of them didn''t keep their hands. As soon as they came on the stage, they directly burst out with all their strength and broke out to the utmost extent!


    Both of them are like this. We can see the strength of shengkong!


    "The green dragon breaks the seal!"


    "Brahma sword!"


    Boom!


    Two people, at the same time, use powerful martial arts, void jump to pieces, ferocious toward shengkong fury roll and go!


    ...


    "Where''s Xiao Li?" Wang shengxia came to the East King City, but he didn''t see Li Yefeng. Now he is more stable and powerful.


    Qin Wu said: "the captain has gone to the spirit world."


    "Go to see the emperor?"


    "No, I''m not sure, but I''m going to the spiritual world."


    Wang shengxia frowned: "I have something important to tell him. Which direction did he go?"


    "It should be mainland China." Qin Wudao.


    "Is there anything important? If we are in a hurry, we can go to the holy city and ask the holy city to help us find people. "


    Since the last World War, there has been no war between the two circles for a long time. As the saying goes, without fighting, there will be no enmity.


    After the armistice, relations between the two worlds seem to have improved a lot.


    This is a fact visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s very important. I found a book with ye zunchu at Nanfeng''s home. It recorded some things. Maybe it had something to do with the holy family."


    Qin Wu looked surprised: "what is recorded in it?"


    "We can''t open it. It''s the seal set by the song of Chu. It''s estimated that it will take a real saint to open it."


    Now, the closest to the saint level is Li Yefeng!


    "Go to the spirit world." Qin Wu knows how important this matter is. They don''t have enough information about the saints now. If they can have more information, it may affect the future war situation!


    ...


    Holy city.


    Jue Qingdi came back from the demon world.


    Lu Qingyu was waiting for him at the door. Jue Qingdi saw this, his eyes moved and his steps stopped.


    "Wait for me?" Jue Qingdi asked.


    "Who are you? Since you are reincarnated, what is your identity in your previous life? " Lu Qingyu''s eyes are dark and unclear. He doesn''t know what it means.


    Jue Qingdi said faintly: "the reason why I reincarnate is not for you, nor for the boundary or demon clan. I have my own purpose."


    "How can I believe that you will not harm the spirit world."


    "If I am the key, you may not be able to stop me."


    "Arrogance." Lu Qingyu instantly released a terrible breath, the great saint half saint!


    "It''s just the great saint world. What are you crazy about?" Jue Qingdi''s eyes were also extremely arrogant and overbearing. A powerful momentum that was not inferior to Lu Qingyu suddenly broke out, and the terrible collision like a tsunami started in the holy city.


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes flashed by, and Jue Qingdi''s strength caught up with him!


    Well, only reincarnation can do this!


    "I am a person of previous life, and also the Jueqing emperor of the time. The holy city has nurtured me. I will never forget it. Therefore, I still belong to the holy city."


    "But if you want to drive me away, I don''t care. There are too many places in the world to accommodate me."


    Lu Qingyu''s face sank slightly. Jue Qingdi walked by him, and he didn''t say anything more.


    ...


    Holy Land!


    Buried in the temple, the devil emperor suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his hand slightly and wanted to tear open the space, but suddenly, he stopped again.


    The Lord of the burial temple was practicing nearby. He noticed his movements and asked, "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There are saints, awake." The devil emperor''s light way.


    The main face of the burial Temple changed slightly, and the breath also rose a lot.


    "But someone''s blocking him." The emperor''s eyes drooped slightly, and then he put down his hand.


    The main idea of the burial temple, who was ready for action, asked with some doubts: "don''t you do it?"


    "It''s just one and a half saints. If even one and a half saints need me to solve, then it''s better to let the saints conquer the spirit world."


    The tone of the devil emperor is overbearing and cold.


    They don''t come back to clean up this kind of rubbish.


    They reincarnate for that woman!


    No one knows how much the great creator paid to suppress the king of the holy family!


    No one knows why Wuji Tiandi created so many martial arts!


    No one knows why taixuan Tianzun fell overnight!


    But he knows all this!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the man who built the burial temple was the devil emperor!


    Holy people, they call themselves gods!


    So, he wants to bury God!


    Thousands of years ago, the devil who brought troubles to the world was also the devil who granted heaven!


    Who knows that every one of those people he killed in those years was the legacy of the holy family!


    However, the world said that he was a big devil, killing innocent people indiscriminately!


    He can''t explain, and he disdains to explain!


    No one knows, he reincarnated more than one life!


    Break the understanding of all warriors, even saints!


    He witnessed more than all the people put together.


    One after another reincarnation awakening, one after another waiting.


    Finally, today, flowers and fruits.


    "If you two lose, I will give up this unworthy world!"


    Devil''s eyes, slowly closed.

 Chapter 978

    The supreme heaven can''t bear the battle of the three and a half saints. Under the heavy bombardment of the three and a half saints, the whole supreme heaven seems to collapse.


    However, just when the supreme heaven was about to be destroyed, a sacred force suddenly came to the supreme heaven. However, this force seemed to have no killing power. A moment later, this force covered the supreme heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, the space of the supreme heaven will be restored!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue were shaken away at the same time, leaving two dark space fragmentation traces in the void. Shengkong stood in front of them, left his left hand behind him, looking at them indifferently.


    "You two, the strength is very good, but unfortunately, you are still boundless holy world."


    Shengkong''s eyes are very appreciative. If he had not adapted to the body and the talent of the body is also very high, he would like to give up the body and then attach himself to the two.


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue both look dignified. They don''t speak. They just look at each other and see endless heaviness in each other''s eyes.


    Li Yefeng slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, disordered breath, and returns to stability.


    As soon as Li Qingxue''s eyes closed and opened again, her eyes became different, with a touch of golden flame, burning in her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s said that on earth, some people cut off saints with their supreme body." Li Yefeng''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling, and his heart was full of pride. With his voice, he went straight to the sky.


    "Today, I''m Li Yefeng. How can I be inferior to my predecessors?"


    Semi saint, of course, also belongs to the category of supreme, but far beyond the ordinary category of supreme.


    It has something to do with Shengzi, but it is quite different from Zhensheng.


    Boom!


    Bright blue light, surging up, like a curtain of blue waterfall, light swept, a vast momentum, concussion!


    "Demon clan law! The green emperor chants


    "The law of the earth! Three souls, three lives together


    "Spirit world Dharma! Three souls in one


    A voice was heard from the bottom of Li Yefeng''s heart. Then, his momentum reached its peak. When it broke out, even the supreme heaven, which was stabilized by the power of the saint heaven, was trembling!


    Boom!


    Among the blue waterfalls of light, there is a warrior God standing up like a giant, bathed in the waterfall flying straight down, experiencing a terrible scouring.


    The virtual shadow of the green dragon appears, and a dragon song breaks the sky.


    Killing armor attached, holy light sword cohesion!


    Three huge groups of light, in the back of the head of the God of martial arts, stand up in the air, showing the shape of a character standing in the back of the head of the God of martial arts.


    Li Yefeng, at the moment, also used all means, three methods, he used them at the same time, and achieved a kind of equilateral triangle balance and stability.


    In this state, he can play the different fighting ways of the three races incisively and vividly!


    The earth''s body method, the spirit world''s energy method, and the demon clan''s blood method!


    Li Qingxue also felt the strong state of Li Yefeng at the moment. She took a deep look at Li Yefeng. Presumably, this is the means that she only figured out recently, right?


    Otherwise, when fighting with her, we should show our talents.


    At this time, Li Yefeng, of course, is terrible, and even beyond the level of semi saint.


    Perhaps, at this time, Li Yefeng can really kill the saint against the sky!


    "It''s the man I like..."


    Li Qingxue ended his thoughts in his mind, and then his seal method changed!


    Buzz!


    The meaning of the terrible sword turned into essence and condensed into a huge holy sword, hanging in the air!


    Li Qingxue''s body is full of endless and terrible sword Qi, like a supreme sword saint.


    Boom!


    Then, a silver light came out from the bottom of her feet and turned into a disk. She stood on the silver disk with her feet. Then, a terrible force broke out!


    The space around Li Qingxue seems to be gradually smashed and annihilated into clouds. The terrible will spreads. Li Yefeng''s eyes also fall on her involuntarily.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes twinkle... This woman''s second king seal, isn''t it killing? How did it become another kind?


    "The power of annihilation!" Li Yefeng''s face was slightly solidified. Under careful perception, he felt a very terrible force. His perception seemed to be isolated, as if he had touched some prohibition.


    Later, Li Qing''s snow printing method changed again. A huge green light came down from the sky and turned into a green lotus behind her. The green lotus was in full bloom. It was extremely beautiful. The crystal clear green lotus radiated a weak aura and a surge of vitality, just like waves, rippling in the void.


    "Swordsman, annihilation, life!"


    Li Yefeng was shocked in his heart. This is Li Qingxue''s three supreme ideas, each of which is extraordinary and the top seal of Wang!


    However, he was still very confused. He never heard of anyone who could remodel his seal!


    "Tai Qin FA! Swordsman Qianhua


    "Hongmengfa! Annihilate forever


    "Wuji method! Life will never die


    Li Qingxue''s seal method changed continuously. It seems that she also used three kinds of Holy Level methods. She saw that three rays of light turned into three star like light clusters, which moved around her body like a satellite.


    At this time, her strength tends to be perfect, and her own state has also reached a limit!


    Shengkong now also put away the contempt, these two people, at the moment, even he, feel a strong threat!


    "In this era, there will be such demons that can kill saints against heaven, and there will be two... It''s incredible!"


    He has witnessed the most brilliant and powerful era, which is a time when all the Heroes rise together, and countless outstanding people show their peerless splendor.


    However, it was a chaotic era of expedition, which could not be compared with later generations.


    And even in such an era, such as the current level of a man and a woman, it is rare.


    "But unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, you can''t stop me. I have to revive other saints!"


    Boom!


    "Holy Dharma, promotion!"


    The terrible storm, sweeping and expanding, will completely wrap shengkong!


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue''s eyes changed slightly, deep and dignified, as if they were carved with a knife.


    This is shengkong, which also improves itself.


    At one stroke, it surpasses the semi saint.


    To the saints.


    Although, it''s just the first saint!


    However, this is a qualitative change!


    "Hoo --"


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and immediately said in a low voice: "Li Qingxue, no matter who can survive this war, I hope that after I go back, I can unite the forces of the three races."


    "Join hands to fight against the so-called holy race. In addition, there are so-called reincarnations in the spiritual world. They should all come to fight against the holy race..."


    "Needless to say, if you want to protect your race, you have to survive and protect yourself!"


    Boom! As soon as Li Qingxue stepped forward, she immediately raised her hand and chopped down through the air. A terrible silver white sword light suddenly chopped down like a terrible thunder.


    The void is annihilated, the storm is destroyed, the breath of shengkong is magnificent and holy, lift it up with bare hands!


    Bang!


    Empty handed, Jiesheng chop!

 Chapter 979

    Even Lu Qingyu can''t stop Li Qingxue''s attack, but now he is caught by shengkong with his bare hands.


    This scene is really numbing.


    "A strong sword." Shengkong forehead has a rune spread down, the rune like upside down flame pattern, looks very strange.


    However, his breath at the moment represents his unusual and powerful.


    At the moment, shengkong seems to be a real saint!


    Bang!


    Shengkong took Jianguang''s hand and squeezed it slightly. The Jianguang burst into pieces and turned into countless pieces of law, flying in the air, and then gradually restored to the law of nature and melted into heaven and earth.


    When Li Yefeng saw this, he incarnated himself as a blue dragon. His speed soared, as if he had cut through the space. A dragon claw shot down fiercely, and the void collapsed under this palm.


    At this time, his killing power is very terrible! Compared with just now, the price has risen by more than a little bit!


    When Sheng Kong saw this, he raised his hand, and it was also a blow. He just saw that the space in front of the fist was directly broken, and a blow came out!


    Boom!


    The green light dragon claw collided with the fierce fist, and broke out a terrible wave of destruction, rippling like ripples. The power of destruction was terrible to the extreme.


    Roar!


    Qingguang dragon retreated for hundreds of meters, and instantly regained its human form.


    Sheng Kong took a look at some broken fists, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "your attack power is strong enough... If you are willing to yield to our holy people, I can make a decision to promise that no one will be attached to you."


    "And you, too. I can make up my mind and promise you to keep what you are now."


    Li Yefeng could not help grinning when he heard the words: "what you said is really funny... Do you think we are the kind of people who can be dogs?"


    Li Qingxue is also proud and ironic: "you disgusting people''s things, also deserve me to surrender? I''m sick of you being my dog! "


    Hearing the words, the smile on shengkong''s face slowly disappeared, and a shade of shade flashed by and turned into cruel: "you two are really ignorant. Since you are looking for death, I will help you! Sooner or later, the world will be swallowed up by my holy people


    Whoa!


    Shengkong''s body suddenly disappears. Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue make defensive actions at the same time!


    Boom!


    Two people were shocked to fly out at the same time, the space layer upon layer collapses down, the void can not bear the emergence of a ferocious crack!


    Li night weathering body dragon, void shock broken, but after all, is to stabilize the body, see him reach out, catch Li Qingxue, help her stop.


    Li Qingxue slightly took a breath, immediately his eyes slightly cold, said: "I can''t afford to lose."


    Li Yefeng laughed bitterly: "how can I afford to lose?"


    No matter who loses, it all represents the destruction of the three races. They really know that!


    Hiss!


    Green flame, burning, two people around, there is a wall of flame formation, the flame, like a spirit in general, directly turned into countless light spots, wrapped Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were astonished. He felt that he was full of vitality. This is the fire of life!


    Li Qingxue, gave him the power of the fire of life!


    The higher the degree of their cooperation, the more critical the situation is, and it is not as good as maintaining the previous state of hostility.


    The light of the sword covered the sky, and countless sword shadows gathered behind Li Qingxue, which turned into a terrible sword array.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Li Yefeng saw this. In the Qingguang waterfall behind him, there was a terrible air of killing. The air of killing formed a huge array, killing and killing the gods!


    Now, he is a semi saint. He can also exert more power on these top Saint level martial arts.


    "Ha ha, not bad!"


    Shengkong felt the power of the two men''s martial arts and said a word of appreciation.


    Then, there is a huge fan behind him, which seems to be his supreme form.


    "Go


    The killing and killing array turns into a streamer, which is swept out. The terrible killing air sweeps away, as if to kill all things!


    The shadow of ten thousand swords falls like a rainstorm. Every shadow of swords shoots down with the most terrible speed. It flows all over the sky like stars falling!


    The huge fan, fully open, as high as 100 Zhang, directly blocked in front of shengkong.


    Boom!


    The power of killing broke out. Red blood and red awn devoured the huge fan. Ten thousand swords blasted and fell on the fan. The terrible impact swept away and the space collapsed.


    Click!


    The fan was torn, the pupil of shengkong shrank slightly, and then the body erupted with boundless holy light. A huge sky curtain fell, double defense!


    "Wu Shen annihilates Kong Yin!"


    "The sword of extermination!"


    However, Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue later put out a killing move, two terrible lights of destruction, killing at the same time, two forces, both of which are the holy power to suppress shengkong.


    Once upon a time, Qin Feiyang and Chu song were both at the supreme level, beheading saints against heaven!


    Today, they both want to copy their myth!


    The two of them cut this Saint hand in hand, stronger!


    Boom!


    The seal method is broken, the sword picture is annihilated, the holy light sky curtain is torn, and the terrible impact falls on the holy Kong!


    "Damn it


    Shengkong''s face changed greatly. He mistakenly estimated the power of these killing moves. The coming of the holy world separated him from the supreme heaven. All the storms passed through his body. He was clearly an entity, but when all the attacks fell on him, he seemed to be nothingness.


    "The green dragon turns into a natural calamity. Seven patterns of Green Dragon Seal!"


    However, just when shengkong was relieved, another huge holy world shrouded him. Then, a touch of green light shot down at him. The green light turned into a roaring green dragon, which was terrifying.


    "How can it be?"


    Shengkong was shocked and lost his voice, but he had already entered his own holy world. Everyone''s holy world is independent of each other, unless the two holy worlds are equal


    However, how can these two Terrans be equal to him?!


    He is... Holy!


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng is a giant dragon with seven blue dragon patterns on his back. At this moment, the seven dragon patterns are in full bloom. At the next moment, the seven dragon patterns are dim at the same time. At the same time, the power of his seven dragon patterns is consumed.


    You know, he''s half Saint now!


    The sound is loud. Shengkong is covered by the roar of the blue dragon. He falls directly from the sky and tears the sky of the supreme heaven.


    "Sword, sky!"


    A terrible sword light suddenly cuts down. This sword seems to come from ancient times, tearing space and coming with an ancient charm. The ancient sword meaning emitted from it makes people feel numb.


    Even Li Yefeng was surprised by the sword.


    "This woman..."


    He gave Li Qingxue a dignified look.


    Boom!


    Sword light cuts to shengkong!


    The endless sword Qi burst out and completely engulfed shengkong. The storm shrouded him, as if to wipe him out completely!


    Both Li stood shoulder to shoulder, watching the destruction below.


    Two, silence!

 Chapter 980

    "So strong..."


    For a long time, the storm did not subside, and it was still raging. However, Li Yefeng expressed a complex emotion.


    Li Qingxue didn''t speak, but her eyes were colder.


    Obviously, she agrees with Li Yefeng.


    This kind of attack, unexpectedly, still failed to win the holy Kong, her mood, can imagine, really want to bloody battle, the probability of death is too big.


    But after all, this is a true saint. Even the weakest Chu Sheng is still higher than them in level.


    It''s very good to be able to deal such a blow to a real saint at the semi Saint level!


    "No matter how powerful he is, he must be killed." Li Qingxue''s cold way is extremely overbearing.


    Li Yefeng also said with a smile: "you are right. No matter how strong you are, you have to kill him!"


    Two people, momentum burst out at the same time, and then, the body gallop down!


    Whew!


    Two dark beams of light, with a very evil atmosphere, burst from the raging storm below!


    Two people at the same time resist, beam impact, two people''s body is a meal, continuous step void, a moment later, put to stabilize the body.


    "Damn mole ants!"


    A huge monster virtual shadow, suddenly appeared, the storm subsided, bang, turned into a sharp sky Gang, will Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue are back!


    The void roared around them, and endless light came together. Both of them were as if they were in the ocean.


    "Taixuan sword!"


    "Broken empty seal!"


    Boom!


    When the three sides collide, the virtual shadow of shengkong is like a giant beast swallowing the sky. It''s like occupying the sky!


    Two people look at each other, immediately, the body is a burst of brilliant brilliance.


    "Meteorite!"


    Boom, a huge star, summoned by Li Yefeng, like a meteorite falling down, the world is changing color in an instant!


    "Zhushenjian formation!"


    Li Qingxue also once again used the terrible sword array. The power of Kendo broke out completely, and the powerful sword Gang converged into the most terrible attack!


    The killing moves of both sides are fierce collision, the void rippled with destruction, the rules of heaven and earth are constantly broken, in such a confrontation, the space has been extremely unstable.


    "Roar!"


    The blue light soared, Li night wind half dragon, dragon scale covered the body, turned into the hardest armor.


    Li Qingxue''s life is burning continuously, and the light of the holy sword is shrouded. Every move is sharp!


    Two people, break through the air at the same time, close up in a flash!


    "Green dragon covering the sky hand!"


    "Star sword!"


    A terrible blow, smashed out, burst out of infinite power, blasted on the body of the sky!


    Star like brilliance falls down, covering shengkong, as if to completely destroy him, endless power of stars, dazzling explosion.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Holy Kong a burst of drink, immediately the power of terror, the body light shrouded, kill move bombardment, resounding.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    The golden palace seemed to collapse. Yes, it trembled unsteadily.


    Bang! Bang!


    Shengkong is also extremely powerful, constantly fighting back, three people''s body shape, constantly flashing in the void, the speed, has exceeded the law can trace the degree.


    Boom boom!


    The whole sky is dominated and covered by all kinds of strong wills. The void is humming, as if it is a shrill scream.


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue were both hit. They were both bloodied at the same time, and their clothes were covered with blood red!


    With a click, shengkong''s body seems to be broken. You know, it''s the holy body. Although it may not be hard, it has the nature of immortality,.


    However, in the process of hard shaking, he was beaten to pieces by two semi Saint level warriors, which is equivalent to "gold body" breaking, and his defense will be reduced by many levels.


    Sheng Kui''s body trembled below. He didn''t even know where to go. Looking at the three lights in the sky that day, it seemed that he had no place to go. No matter where he fled, he would be affected by the terrible impact.


    However, he is also very frightened. The power of Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue is too strong.


    Half saint, shake saint!


    It''s a myth. They never dare to think about it!


    But today, it happened!


    Half saint and true saint, the gap is not a bit. How much chance can we catch up with true saint with half body?


    Dong!


    The light and shadow of the green dragon smashed into the sky, and the void of the sky burst into pieces. A terrible shock rocked shengkong!


    The endless sword light bursts around the sky, turning into the most terrible sword cutting in the world, and the sound of constant breaking starts!


    Three people fight fiercely, as if there is no limit to the general crazy battle, this is already the saint level battle, Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue, is officially reached the saint level battle level.


    Now their strength is only 93 million, but they can break out the killing power of Saint level.


    Looking at the past and present, the more excellent it is.


    Boom!


    When the light of the glaze appeared, it was formed by a colorful light, and then turned into a bright light, suddenly burst out.


    Infinite sword Gang, gathered into a holy sword Gang, a sword Gang exuding a sacred atmosphere, only to see that holy sword Gang turned into the most terrible attack force, attack and kill!


    "Three gods glazed seal!"


    "Three yuan Taiqing sword!"


    Boom!


    This is the last way to kill them. After fighting for such a long time, they were exhausted and their holy power was emptied.


    The endless light of the holy way burst out, and shengkong''s face split. He looked at them ferociously, and immediately turned the light into a huge magic picture. He saw that the endless evil air swept through the sky.


    "Evil looks and evil pictures!"


    Holy Kong a burst of drink, immediately huge magic map open, like the sky, to replace the sky!


    The fast darkness of heaven and earth came down, and there were only two lights representing the general brightness. In the confrontation with the fast covered darkness, the two lights shocked the world. Where they passed, the darkness retreated!


    Instead, there is a light of dawn!


    "Impossible..."


    Shengkong''s scalp was blown open. He looked at the annihilated magic map, which was evil, but his most powerful means could erode all the light in the world.


    But now he was resisted, which made him can''t believe what he saw!


    Hiss!


    The darkness is expelled, and the colorful light of glass is killed!


    Sword Gang infinite, tear all the evil, all the evil power to wipe out!


    Together, Shuang Li is invincible.


    "Death


    Two people drink low at the same time, squeeze the last holy power in the body, and inject it into this killing move!


    Boom!


    The sky is broken, the void is annihilated, and the earth is shaking!


    "No"


    Sheng Kong''s pupils contracted, and his face was in a panic. He had just recovered. How could he fall like this!


    He still has the extremely important task not to complete!!!


    Dong!


    Two slaughters fell on shengkong, the holy body burst, and shengkong burst on the spot!


    "Poof"


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue, at the same time, their faces turned white, their blood gushed out suddenly, and they fell from the ai

 Chapter 981

    Within the holy city.


    Lu Qingyu felt the terrible wave from the supreme heaven, which made him feel thrilled. For the first time, he wanted to open the supreme heaven and investigate the situation.


    However, a force that he could not compete with strengthened the space of the supreme heaven. With his strength, he could not tear open the entrance at all.


    "How can it be?" Lu Qingyu''s face was extremely ugly. He was half saint, even if he was only half saint in the great saint world, which was related to the holy word.


    "It doesn''t have to be in vain."


    A voice of indifference came from the side. Lu Qingyu looked in the past, and it was Jue Qingdi.


    Since he knew the identity of Jue Qingdi reincarnation, he no longer regarded Jue Qingdi as the first son of the holy city.


    Reincarnation, in the final analysis, or previous life ah


    Even if there is a contemporary influence, that kind of influence is extremely subtle.


    Because the power of the present cannot be stronger than that of the past.


    "What do you mean? Do you know what''s going on? " Lu Qingyu has a terrible opportunity to kill, Li Qingxue disappeared, then, can only be the supreme heaven.


    Now the supreme heaven has such a terrible fluctuation, he really has no way to calm down.


    "In the supreme heaven, there''s something you can''t compete with. Li Qingxue just went in. Maybe, the things inside revived." Jue Qingdi''s eyes were indifferent, but he seemed extremely calm, even cold.


    This son of Qingdi is totally different from Jue Qingdi.


    "Supreme heaven..." Lu Qingyu looks puzzled. However, he doesn''t particularly care about it. What he cares more about is Li Qingxue''s life.


    "It should have been decided. If the two of them win, that''s a good thing. But if they lose, all of us are waiting to be buried with them."


    Lu Qingyu was even more nervous when he heard that.


    ...


    Bury the temple!


    The breath of the demon emperor returned to calm, and everything was restored as before.


    His ink pupil went through countless illusions and directly arrived at the supreme heaven. When he saw the scene in the supreme heaven, his face was also slightly moved.


    The Lord of the burial temple is ready to fight at any time. He knows more about the ferocity and horror of the holy race than most people. It is a creature that can not coexist with their human race.


    Even if it is the demon clan, when facing the saint clan, it will come to the same end!


    That''s the real enemy of all nations!


    "You can rest assured." The devil emperor took back his eyes, and his voice was indifferent, with some appreciation.


    Kill the saint against the sky.


    These two accomplished a great feat!


    "It''s a pity... If Qin Feiyang and Chu Ge were still alive, they would have more hope in this life."


    The devil emperor''s tone regretted that these two men, too, had accomplished the great feat of beheading the saint against heaven, and their strength was very strong.


    The Lord of the burial temple also breathed a sigh of relief. Now, it''s not time for the real war. The reincarnation people have not all awakened. Even if they awakened, they must have enough time to recover the strength of the previous life.


    "Lord, do these two people have the hope to surpass the great emperor?" The Lord of the burial temple asked with some hope.


    In their eyes, there is only one great emperor, and over there is the emperor of the origin of all things - founder!


    As for the later so-called Taiqin and Hongmeng, although they were also extremely powerful, they were far inferior to the founding emperor.


    "Beyond the emperor?" Hearing this, the devil emperor could not help but smile. It was just a sad and desperate smile.


    "If both of them can surpass the great emperor, I can sacrifice myself, and even gather the power of the whole world to help them."


    "It''s a pity... They can''t surpass the great emperor. The great emperor can''t surpass. Is Qin Feiyang amazing? It''s only worth 4.2 billion. "


    "Is the song of Chu terrible enough? Ten or twenty million less than Qin Feiyang. "


    "Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue, no matter how high their talent is, they will never be higher than them."


    "It''s so strong, 4.3 billion. This strength value is naturally the existence of the past and the present, but it''s still too much worse than the great emperor..."


    In the eyes of the demon emperor, there was unspeakable awe and respect.


    At that time when all the heroes rose together and all the saints fought, the founding emperor was the God of mutual respect.


    Have the most supreme power, have the strongest power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    The Lord of the temple was disappointed. Even these two people could not do it


    In his mind, he remembered the time when the saints were killed by the saints.


    That''s the real horror!


    They are strong enough to have a chance of reincarnation. In fact, too many saints are killed by the saints.


    The devil king sat on the throne of the devil king, and in his mind, he came up with old pictures.


    His best friend, his love, his children, all died under the holy family.


    He was proud and proud of his children.


    Because they didn''t give in until they died. They died fighting for the emperor.


    That''s the highest honor!


    Many years ago, the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty was not born, and the founding emperor passed away. During this transitional period, there was a desperate saying passed down from mouth to mouth by many people


    ...


    In the distant times, the gods were mourning.


    The great emperor is also grieving and pitying for all babies.


    The emperor''s blood, leaving no body.


    Supreme helplessness turns into dust in the starry sky.


    The living beings hold the bones and bury the future hand in hand.


    The saints come, the saints come


    Without the saints, there is no future.


    ...


    The corner of the devil emperor''s eye seems to have a line of glittering and translucent luster.


    There is no future.


    Even the great emperor could not kill the king of the holy family.


    Only they have experienced the despair of that era.


    Saints are like weeds, supreme is like scraps!


    He lost his most respected God, his most loved one, and his most cherished offspring.


    Powerful as he is, he has lost everything.


    He hopes that this era can change.


    Don''t go through the despair and fear they had.


    ...


    In heaven.


    Endless tides of energy ravage the whole supreme heaven, and the whole space becomes extremely strange. The heaven and earth are dark yellow like the end, and there are sandstorms everywhere.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that all this calmed down.


    A mass of mud like things, dying, wriggling on the ground, next to, a has been unable to recover the messy holy body scattered on the ground.


    Da, Da


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue come to shengkong who has changed back to his own form.


    Looking at the mass of sarcomas and mud in front of him, Li Yefeng is really speechless. It''s such a small thing that almost killed him and Li Qingxue!


    "You... Dare to kill me..."


    Bang!


    The light of the sword falls down and turns into a sword array, blocking and imprisoning shengkong!


    Li Yefeng light way: "why do you think, we dare not kill you?"


    Shengkong struggled hard, but after he had no body to attach, he was really weak. His only advantage was tenacious vitality!


    Li Yefeng held out his hand and aimed at shengkong. He whispered: "goodbye..."


    Blue light burst out!


    "My family won''t let you go!"


    With the sound of a venomous sound, holy Kong, disappear!

 Chapter 982

    With the disappearance of shengkong, Li Yefeng and Li Yefeng both relax. Shengkong is immortal, and they dare not slack off.


    Poop!


    Two people at the same time legs a soft, fell to sit on the ground.


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath and said, "how are you?"


    Li Qingxue shakes her head, but her little face is white. At this time, she looks soft and weak, a little more soft and beautiful.


    Li Yefeng took out a few pills. Unfortunately, these pills, because of their level, are no longer effective.


    These are the pills used in the king Kingdom and the emperor kingdom. There are not many pills used in the supreme class, especially the pills used to restore physical strength are extremely rare.


    But then again, to their level, it is rare to take pills.


    The storm in the supreme heaven gradually subsided, the sky returned to normal, and they also recovered a lot of strength.


    "The saint qui is gone."


    Li Yefeng felt it for a while and found that there was no breath of life in the whole supreme heaven.


    Otherwise, there should be a saint, the damned thing.


    When they finally collided with shengkong, Shengkui might have slipped away. Maybe, seeing that the situation was not right, he fled.


    And Li Yefeng two people, also consumed all physical strength, unable to trace.


    "Trouble..." Li Yefeng thought in his heart that if Shengkui didn''t die, he would think of a way to revive other people in the golden palace. Then a semi holy man woke up and needed him and Li Qingxue to fight at the same time.


    If we resurrect stronger people in the future, will the world not be finished?


    They didn''t plan to go to the palace any more. After a short rest, they were ready to open the space and leave the supreme heaven.


    However, the power of the holy way that enveloped the supreme heaven did not seem to exclude them and let them open the space.


    "It''s supposed to be the power of the ancestors. It''s used to protect the spirit world." Li Qingxue said that she felt the power of the sage king in the past, and only the sage king could do such things.


    "You two are blessed."


    After all, there are saints who are willing to protect them.


    "What''s the matter with reincarnation?" Li Qingxue asked.


    "Go back and find out for yourself. Some of you should know about it."


    "In addition, you are now the leader of the whole spiritual world. Before that, we were indeed hostile. You wanted to kill me, and I wanted to kill you, but I still hope that these things can be put back a little bit."


    "You should also see that the holy clan is too powerful for us to solve alone. Under such a powerful threat, we''d better join hands. You and I, together with the demon clan, may be able to fight against one of them."


    "I don''t think that with the waste of the demon clan, we can fight against such a powerful Saint clan. Who can catch up with you and me on the demon clan side?"


    "The emperor can leave." Li Yefeng said in a positive tone.


    "Emperor li? He doesn''t deserve it. " Li Qingxue looked scornful and contemptuous.


    Li Yefeng''s face is slightly dignified. It seems that Li Qingxue doesn''t think much of DILI. It''s also true that although Dili is powerful, it''s also before they became emperor.


    Now the emperor is far away from them.


    Naturally, I don''t think so.


    "The emperor''s departure will surprise us. He knows a lot. It''s good for us to have him in the future. In addition, I need you to pay more attention to reincarnation, because reincarnation is mostly in your spirit world, and they are all strong in your spirit world in the past."


    Li Qingxue also understood the seriousness of the matter and frowned: "look at you, you seem to know a lot?"


    "More than you are sure. I have my own channel."


    Li Qingxue said: "in fact, I know a little, but I don''t know as well as you."


    She had seen some of them in Shengwang Pavilion, but it didn''t seem to record them.


    Or... No record?


    Because the highest part of Shengwang Pavilion is only to the great emperor of Taiqin. The founding emperor before the great emperor of Taiqin did not leave any mark in it.


    Li Yefeng doesn''t trust Li Qingxue, so he doesn''t say much to her.


    The two joined hands to tear open the space, and then walked out of the supreme heaven together.


    Shua Shua!


    Lu Qingyu for the first time, appeared in front of the two, his eyes, revealed a bit cruel.


    "Li Yefeng, what are you doing in my spiritual world?"


    Li Yefeng was too lazy to pay attention to him. He glanced at him and then said calmly, "you should think more about what you said to you."


    Then, he went away directly.


    Lu Qingyu sank his face and asked, "what did he say to you?"


    "A little thing, master, can you summon the great lords?"


    Lu Qingyu looks slightly coagulated, but looking at Li Qingxue''s dignified face, he still nodded.


    "Master, do you know reincarnation?"


    Li Qingxue''s voice made Lu Qingyu stiff. The word reincarnation can give him a great sense of stimulation.


    "How do you know about reincarnation?"


    "Said Li Yefeng."


    Lu Qingyu eyebrows pick PICK: "how does he know reincarnation?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Qingyu pondered for a while, and immediately said: "reincarnation, that is, the strong once, carries on a kind of rebirth across time and space."


    "This kind of rebirth has a great advantage, that is, as long as the memory wakes up, you can have the power of life, and you can get it without going through the so-called practice."


    "Basically, what can reincarnate is the existence of some holy monarchs, with a strength of more than two billion, each of which is extraordinary."


    "Holy King..."


    Li Qingxue looks dignified. No matter what, she is still full of fear for the level of Shengjun, which is a kind of supreme existence. If there is a Shengjun now, she will be very desperate.


    "In addition... Jue Qingdi, he is reincarnated."


    "What?" Li Qingxue was shocked and asked, "who do you mean? Jue Qingdi? "


    ...


    East King City.


    After Li Yefeng came back, Qin Wu came out to meet him. He felt the floating breath of Li Yefeng and asked in surprise: "Captain, are you in a big war?"


    "Help me contact Dili and ask him to come here."


    Qin Wu didn''t ask more questions, so he immediately sent the order.


    "You are back." Wang shengxia has been waiting here. As soon as Li Yefeng comes back, he wants to take Li Yefeng to the Chu family.


    "Wang Zun, what''s the matter?"


    "Good thing, Chu Nanfeng found a manual left by Chu Sheng. It should have recorded the previous events. It may be the remains of the corpse..."

 Chapter 983

    "You had a fight with the saints?"


    After the emperor came, he heard what Li Yefeng said. He almost jumped up. Is that too terrible for your mother?


    Li Yefeng, just a semi saint, dares to fight with the holy people?


    "Won?"


    "I won." Li Yefeng nodded: "but it''s not easy to win. The opponent''s basic level is only semi saint. After promotion, he has reached the real saint level, and his strength is enormous."


    "One on one, it''s hard to win. I''d better join hands with Li Qingxue to kill him. The saints are really terrible. Their possession is a bit of a ghost."


    Li Yefeng has a headache. He can see the strength of the holy family.


    "What happened before he Zhuo was made by you two fighting with the holy people?"


    "Well."


    "No wonder it''s so scary." Emperor Li murmured, and then he said, "what do you see in the supreme heaven?"


    "In that palace, there are at least seventy-two saints, some semi saints and seventy-two real saints."


    "Those semi saints can be regarded as saints, because they have ways to improve their strength and break through the limit of semi saints. Now, these saints are not awake, and we still have time."


    In the hall, everyone was shocked, seventy-two saints.


    This amount can only be reached by the earth and the spirit world decades ago.


    Now, it''s impossible. The seventy-two saints are irresistible. If they all wake up, it''s a disaster for the whole spiritual world!


    "Is it possible to seal them all?"


    Li Yefeng shook his head: "it''s not very realistic. It''s not so easy to talk about the seal. According to my estimation, even if the seal is strengthened on the basis of predecessors, it needs to fight Saint level at the most, and it must also be close to the kind of fight saint of Saint King level."


    Ordinary Dousheng, not enough, unless there is a certain amount of superposition, in order to achieve considerable effect.


    However, where do they have a way to get a car of Dousheng?


    "Damn it..."


    Di Li''s face was ugly. Li Yefeng''s words made him more desperate. His previous confidence was shattered.


    Even Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue are fighting like this. How are they going to compete with the saints?


    Can''t seal, can''t you?


    What a mess!


    Just surrender!


    Li Yefeng said: "don''t be pessimistic. We don''t have no chance of winning."


    Di Li said, "what do you think?"


    "Li Qingxue and I felt the power from the saint heaven when we were fighting. I thought, if there is a way, can we go to the saint heaven to have a look?"


    Wang shengxia, hearing the speech, slightly twisted his eyebrows: "holy heaven... It''s not so easy! As far as I know, heaven of the saints has been reduced to hell. Maybe only the saints can enter it. "


    In the Jihad of that year, many saints fell, and their bones, flesh and blood were all diffused in the heaven of saints. The powerful atmosphere was even more terrifying!


    Under such coverage, who can withstand the terrible atmosphere?


    "Find a way to be a saint. Then I''ll go in with Li Qingxue. Dili, you''ll come with us, too."


    "I''m not supreme yet..."


    "Brother, do you have to wait? If you don''t join us, we will have no chance. "


    He suspected that the emperor had been hiding something, otherwise, it would be impossible to hold the emperor''s realm and refuse to enter the Supreme Court.


    The emperor frowned deeply, he was silent for a long time, and then said: "OK, in three days, I will enter the semi saint, but the saint heaven, you have to find a way to open it."


    "Don''t worry."


    There is a smile on Li Yefeng''s face, waiting for you.


    It is true that there is something hidden in the emperor''s departure. We can know that he can go straight from the emperor to the semi saint.


    After the emperor left, his heart was heavy. He wanted to wait, but now it seems that he can''t wait any longer.


    Li Yefeng followed Wang shengxia back to the land of hot summer.


    Back in the hot summer, he immediately felt that his breath was rapidly weakening, and soon became similar to ordinary people, but in fact, he could feel that his strength was far beyond ordinary people.


    "The world is oppressive enough."


    It seems that only when you become a saint and equal to the world can you avoid this kind of oppression!


    "Straight to the Chu family?" Wang shengxia asked.


    "Go to Nanjiang province. I haven''t seen my sister for a long time."


    Li Yefeng has deep eyes. In a moment, he and Wang shengxia come to Binda together.


    Binshi, this is his hometown. No matter how comfortable he is outside, no matter how high his status is, how strong his strength is, or only in this city can he feel really comfortable.


    In the west, there will be no war. Naturally, Tang Yu came back from his post. Every day, he came to pick up Li and prayed for his lessons.


    After returning home, he seems to have become a gentle man who only dotes on his girlfriend, without any intention of killing him.


    Wang shengxia is naturally not easy to follow. He went to find a place by himself, while Li Yefeng came to Li Qixin''s university gate.


    When he saw Tang Yu waiting at the door, a touch of gentleness appeared on his face. The boy, however, had enough heart to give his sister to this guy, so he could rest assured.


    He is about to walk past, suddenly, Tang Yu body, filled with a different breath.


    This breath, let his step for one meal, and then, in his eyes, emerged a very shocked look!


    ...


    "Come on, what shall we have for dinner?" Li Qixin holds Tang Yu''s hand happily. She once prepared to go to the West with Tang Yu, but unexpectedly, the war is settled!


    Tang Yu doesn''t need to be the leader of the western territory any more. After taking off her armor, Tang Yu belongs to her alone. Naturally, she is very happy.


    This kind of peaceful little day is exactly what she wants.


    Tang Yu worried about the kind of vendetta did not appear, he asked Shangfeng, the people above told him, so that he can rest assured of life, no one can disturb him.


    Tang Yu feels very strange, because although his identity is also very high, but not to this level.


    Later, he learned some truth through others.


    It turns out that it is not Tang Yu who is protected by the government, but Li Qixin.


    The reason is precisely because of Li Yefeng and Li Tiannan.


    He didn''t care much. After all, it was the light of his father-in-law and brother-in-law. He didn''t feel embarrassed.


    He is very happy to have a beautiful wife.


    Suddenly, the sharp eyed Li Qixin saw a familiar figure across the road, standing there quietly, looking at her with a smile.


    Li Qixin was stunned for a moment. The next second, the surprise broke out. She cried out: "brother!"


    Tang Yu was stunned, and immediately looked at the past. Across the road, Li Yefeng was standing tall and straight.


    Li Qixin ran quickly. Like a koala, he jumped up and hugged Li Yefeng and said happily, "brother, you''re back! What about dad? "


    Li Yefeng looked gentle and said with a smile: "Daddy is in the front line. Don''t worry, he''s OK."


    How can he be willing to make this little girl sad? He can just come with his father about Wang Cheng.


    "I don''t want my daughter when I have a fight, but my brother loves me and knows to come back to see me."


    "Just a sister like you, naturally you want to see. Tang Yu didn''t bully you, did he?"


    "Of course not. He''s very kind to me."


    Tang Yu also came over at this time, he hesitated for a moment, or cried: "big brother."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "I dare to call my elder brother before I give the bride price to my father?"


    Li Qixin hears the speech, coquetry way: "elder brother ~ I must he not marry!"


    Li Yefeng is helpless: "you girl..."


    The elder brother and his wife are all here. Li Qixin is very happy. Li Yefeng follows them. Looking at their intimacy, he really has some other feelings in his heart.


    However, my sister is happy, everything is good!


    At dinner time, the three found a restaurant to sit down. While Li Qixin was in the bathroom, Li Yefeng asked, "my sister, I give it to you completely. In the future, if my father and I are not here, you should protect her all your life."

 Chapter 984

    Tang Yu sits opposite Li Yefeng. Li Yefeng''s words make him a little uncomfortable. He knows Li Yefeng''s strength.


    It can be said that in today''s world, there is no one who can kill Li Yefeng. Even with weapons, there is no one who can shoot Li Yefeng. This just shows that Li Yefeng is still in trouble.


    However, he did not ask too much, his strength, too poor, far less than Li Yefeng and others.


    It''s no use asking too much and knowing too much.


    Li Yefeng has another thought. After approaching, he is sure that Tang Yu is indeed one of the reincarnations.


    Tang Yu''s body is full of reincarnation charm, which reminds him of what Tang Yu said before. It seems that it is extremely difficult for him to improve his strength. Under such difficulties, his strength has not been strong.


    Although you are the king of the four days of the town, you seem to have no face.


    He knows that reincarnation is of great importance, and each reincarnation represents the fighting power of a holy monarch. Under the temptation of this fighting power, he can hardly stand it.


    But, this is his brother-in-law, who wants to protect his sister for life. How can he deprive her of her happiness?


    That''s not what you should do as a brother.


    If Tang Yu wakes up in reincarnation, is Tang Yu still Tang Yu? My sister must be very sad.


    Tang Yu looks at Li Yefeng''s thoughtful expression, and his thoughts surge. His blood is naturally not cool


    "I''ll order it!" Li Qixin also came back at this time. She ordered the food by the way. She didn''t know what her brother liked to eat, but she could probably guess. After all, they were brothers and sisters.


    As for what Tang Yu likes to eat, she naturally knows all about it.


    Tang Yu came back and looked at his pretty girlfriend. He suddenly let go of his passion. Go to hell.


    He now has people he loves, which he cherishes most in his life.


    If in the future, who will take care of his woman.


    Li Yefeng smiles faintly, and then asks about her life. With Tang Yu, there is nothing to say. Any trouble will be easily settled by him.


    In addition to her status as "Sister Li Yefeng", I don''t know how many people in Binshi want to please, but they are all oppressed by the people above.


    A meal, eat is very happy.


    ...


    Wang shengxia is like an ordinary person sitting in a coffee shop not far away. His eyes are always on Tang Yu.


    He is also a semi saint. He has a keen perception. After experiencing the reincarnation of Qin Wu, he is no stranger to this kind of breath.


    "Another, reincarnator."


    Wang shengxia''s heart is heavy. He doesn''t know if Li Yefeng has told Tang Yu, but he already knows how terrible the saint clan is. Even Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue have to work together, and they can''t.


    Therefore, the power of reincarnation is very important!


    If he can, he still hopes to tide over this difficulty with the help of reincarnation!


    At ten pm.


    Li Yefeng sent them back to the villa, because they had to go south, so they didn''t plan to spend the night.


    "Brother, are you leaving again?" Li Qixin mumbles, some unhappy coquetry, and wants to keep Li Yefeng for one more day.


    "When I''m finished, I''ll come back to accompany you. At that time, our family will go to pay homage to our mother."


    Li Qixin''s eyes were dim, and he muttered: "Oh... You should be careful. Take a word with dad for me, and say I miss him. If you have time, come back. I''ve learned several dishes and want to cook them for him."


    Li Yefeng soft eyes, rubbed her small head: "I know, I will convey to Dad."


    Then he looked at Tang Yu and said solemnly, "protect my sister. No matter now or in the future, no matter what happens, if you don''t die, she can''t either."


    Tang Yu nodded seriously: "I promise."


    "It''s so unlucky. Why, brother?" The little girl is not very happy.


    Li Yefeng flicked her forehead and said in a soft voice, "brother is gone."


    Li Qixin touched his forehead and said, "OK..."


    She looked at her brother''s back and the light, and pulled his shadow for a long time. Slowly, his shadow disappeared in the dark, gradually blurred, until he couldn''t see clearly.


    Li Qixin''s expression was dull and inexplicable. Her heart ached for a while, as if something had disappeared.


    "Brother!"


    She suddenly took a step forward, sobbing and shouting.


    But in the dark, there was no response.


    The empty road, as if no one had ever come.


    ...


    Outside the villa.


    Wang shengxia walked out of the darkness with a dignified look and said, "he is reincarnated."


    Li Yefeng eyes slightly cold: "Wang Zun, he is my brother-in-law."


    "You should understand that this is great justice. It''s a matter for a warrior to give up his family for everyone."


    "He''s gone."


    "He was and will always be. His strength should be contributed to the whole world."


    On Li Yefeng, there is a terrible breath surging, like a beast in prison, waking up restlessly gradually!


    "I said, he is my brother-in-law! Anyone who dares to deprive my sister of her happiness, I will not let it go! Even if it''s you, Master Wang


    The last three words, the tone is particularly cold!


    Wang shengxia looks dignified and looks at Li Yefeng''s side face. In the dark, he can''t see clearly what his expression is.


    "Alas --"


    For a long time, Wang shengxia gave up and sighed: "a reincarnator, but it represents the fighting power of a holy monarch. You''d better consider it carefully..."


    "At the end of the day, I''ll kill one more sage king to do my part for my brother-in-law. Is that ok?"


    There is no doubt that Li Yefeng''s voice is cold.


    Wang shengxia was silent for a long time. He said, "well, since you insist so much, I won''t say more."


    Li Yefeng breath convergence, he said calmly: "Wang Zun, I hope you can understand, I Li Yefeng, did not become a family, sacrifice, also sacrifice."


    "But if I have to look at my sister''s pain for the rest of her life, I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    "I''m just an ordinary person. Maybe my strength has reached the level of sage, but my heart is not the heart of sage."


    "I can''t be a saint. I''m not, and I won''t be!"


    Selfless?


    These two words, and he Li Yefeng, can never be linked.


    His Li family, his father Li Tiannan and his Li Yefeng can all contribute, but they can''t be selfless!

 Chapter 985

    The Chu family in the south of the Yangtze River is a new force that has been rising for more than 30 years. However, because the Chu family does not have the ambition to dominate, it is not very famous in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Many people who do not have enough status do not even know that there is a Chu family in Jiangnan.


    Northern Qin and southern Chu are the two most powerful new forces in the past few years.


    In particular, the Qin family has reached its peak, and has a position that can hardly be compared in the hot summer.


    As for the Chu family, no one dares to underestimate them, although they are not exposed to mountains and water. After all, a large part of Chuge''s contacts, even if he dies, still remain.


    Those people, basically, will give face, plus, Qin and Chu families, generations of friendship, it can be said that they are more ruthless north and south.


    Li Yefeng and Wang shengxia came to the Chu family. They didn''t have the style and grandeur they imagined. They only had an old house, which was said to be a second-hand old house they bought later.


    Chu family''s scope is not big, compared with the contribution of Chu song, it is very small. However, Chu family is not many, and it doesn''t need too much land.


    After the war was over, Chu Nanfeng naturally returned to the Chu family. He could also practice well in the Chu family. He didn''t feel it before, but after he became the emperor''s peak, he could feel that the Chu family actually contained geomantic omen, connected with the national movement, and attached to the national movement.


    It''s good for him to practice for a long time. With this kind of nourishment, even if he can''t catch up with Chuge, he can get close to it.


    Chu Nanfeng came out to greet him personally, but no other Chu family members could be found. However, this is normal. After all, Li Yefeng is not a real saint. Chu family members are not too polite to a non saint.


    The Chu family used to have many saints!


    When Chu Nanfeng saw Li Yefeng, he said with a smile, "I''ve seen Li Bansheng!"


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "is it necessary for us to say such words?"


    Chu Nanfeng said with a smile, "come on, Lao Li, my father is waiting for you."


    "Chu family leader?"


    Li Yefeng nodded and immediately followed Chu Nanfeng and walked into the courtyard.


    There are not many people. It doesn''t look like a famous family at all. However, it is also similar to the character of the song of Chu. That person is not the kind who will be condescending.


    Chu Nanfeng''s father, named Chu Wenfeng, has been in charge of the Chu family for 15 years. During this period, the Chu family has been developing steadily and has not encountered anything irresistible. This is also the merit of Chu Wenfeng.


    In the hall, a middle-aged couple had been seated there. Seeing Li Yefeng coming, they both got up.


    Li Yefeng came forward and said, "don''t be like this, two elders!"


    Chu Nanfeng''s parents planned to bow to him, which scared him. No matter how strong he was, there were still many people who should be respected.


    Chu Wenfeng said with a smile: "you are also a saint now. You still have to have this kind of courtesy. However, if you can''t meet you at the door in person, I hope you won''t be surprised."


    Although the sage is noble, the song of Chu has a motto. The descendants of Chu family are not weak.


    That is to say, under the emperor, his descendants of Chuge don''t need to be servile. Even if you are the emperor, you are just equal to his descendants.


    This is the pride of the song of Chu. However, as the sage king, he did have this capital!


    Therefore, Chu Nanfeng also has the character of Chu family. In the face of anyone, he is neither humble nor arrogant. No matter who you are, he will treat you calmly.


    Li Yefeng and Wang shengxia are both seated. Beside Chu Wenfeng is his wife, Zhou ruoqing. She is well maintained, elegant and tender.


    "Tell your aunt what Xiao Li likes to eat, and she will make it for you." Zhou ruoqing said with a smile, strictly speaking, Li Yefeng and their Chu family are inseparable from each other.


    Naturally, she likes Li Yefeng very much.


    "No, aunt Zhou..."


    "When you get here, you''ll be as free and polite as when you go home." Zhou ruoqing''s gentle way.


    "I won''t. I''m thick skinned."


    Zhou ruoqing was smiling in her eyes and no longer spoke. Chu Wenfeng said, "Xiao Li, I know all about you. I just want to ask you if you have a chance to win?"


    Now, it''s straight to the point.


    Li Yefeng thought about it and said, "uncle, we are our own people, and I don''t want to play the game anymore. At present, I don''t see any chance of winning."


    "I''ve heard that there are so-called reincarnations, and they still have no chance of winning?"


    Li Yefeng nodded: "reincarnation is only a strong one of the Saint King level, and its effect is limited. At that time, the two sage kings, who were not inferior to the predecessors of Chu sage, failed to kill the king of the saint family..."


    "I belittle myself. In this era, including Li Qingxue, we are the only two. We may reach the height of Chu sage in those days. However, just reaching this height is useless. It will not cause a devastating blow to the sage."


    Chu Wenfeng''s eyes slightly coagulated, his heart suddenly became very heavy, the situation, even so bad... He really, did not expect!


    Chu Nanfeng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the enemy was so terrible!


    "Well, my father said that there would be great difficulties in the future. At that time, I didn''t understand what it meant. He just asked me to keep this handbook."


    Chu Wenfeng sighed. Then he took a handbook on the table and looked very complicated. After the Jihad, his father Chu Ge came back.


    He gave the manual to him and told him that if the right time came in the future, it could be given to the capable people.


    He thought that this man would be his son, Chu Nanfeng.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not.


    Maybe my father knew this day at that time? After all, the means of saints are beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    From the manual, Li Yefeng felt the extremely strong will of sages, and he was awed. This will came from the songs of Chu!


    His master!


    "Can I have a look?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Of course, this is probably entrusted to you by your father before he died, but at that time, you may not have been born."


    Li Yefeng looked respectful and took the manual with both hands. There were no words or patterns on the cover. No one knew what was recorded in it.


    "I can''t open it." Li Yefeng tried to turn the page, but the strong will of sage was blocking him from opening the page!


    Chu Wenfeng said, "there''s nothing I can do about it. We can''t open this manual."


    Obviously, this is to avoid being opened by others.


    "My level is too low to decipher the saint''s will. If there is no other way... I will have to wait until I become a saint."


    After becoming a saint, he is sure to go directly across the initial stage of sainthood and fight for sainthood!


    Even a little exaggeration, touch the threshold of the emperor, it is not bad!


    But now he is far away from the saints. He has not reached the limit of semi saints.


    Chu Wenfeng said: "maybe you can go to the entrance of the East King City to have a try. Long Yuanjian has my father''s will. If he really left it for you, you may open it there."

 Chapter 986

    The entrance of Dongwang city is in the east of hot summer. In fact, the East is not very accurate. It can only be regarded as a general location.


    A long time ago, there was a Mojia village. The people in this village were all surnamed mo. they had ancient blood and shouldered special tasks. They lived here all the time and never left.


    Later, the Ye family rose, moved out of Kyoto, and came to the mountains, very close to Mojia village.


    Later, the name of "Guardian God" was born and spread from Mojia village. The first Eastern Guardian God was Ye wusheng of Ye family, who was once the most powerful.


    Ye wusheng, over a hundred years old, is immersed in the spring of the national movement. He lives by the spirit of the country. However, he is not afraid of death, but the younger generation. Without a thorough rise, he is not at ease to leave.


    If the national fortune is seized, the whole summer will be in a period of great disaster and decline. There are countless histories to study.


    He protected his fortune until someone could take his place.


    Finally, he waited for the person he was waiting for.


    So, he went out of the mountain, gave up relying on luck, and went to the East Ocean to save the posterity he was waiting for.


    That is to say, the later sage Wang Feiyang.


    A dragon Yuan sword stands on the top of Fusang. It cuts off the emperor of Fusang and suppresses his national fortune. Now many years have passed and the other side has not recovered.


    In this war, ye wusheng became a God.


    At the same time, he also ran out of oil, exhausted his last strength, and left a dead bone.


    Later, his successor, named Ye Nantian, was the instructor of the first generation sage king Qin Feiyang. Unfortunately, ye Nantian died in the process of fighting with western people.


    After ye Nantian''s death, Qin Feiyang took over as the protector of the East. All his life, Qin Feiyang carried out the word "protect the country". He was extremely afraid of his reputation at home and abroad. No one dared to offend him!


    Qin Feiyang had too many battles to be a God. His power was still above Ye wusheng.


    Later, Qin Feiyang abdicated and returned the position of the East protector to the Ye family, who had been guarding the hot summer for generations. Ye Xingyang of the Ye family, the son of Ye Nantian, once an instructor, served as the protector.


    Chuge, his disciple, took over the position of the protector of the West.


    After that, it was the age of the King City. The invasion of the spirit world buried many peerless characters.


    Once famous "drunken sword", "tusk" and "Yin Yang mirror" and other peerless strongmen fell into the battle with the spirit world.


    Their legend is still circulating today.


    Mojia village has now disappeared, because the people of Mojia village have entered the East King City to fight against the invasion of the spirit world with the people of Ye family and Qin family.


    Although the original site of Mojia village has been preserved, it has long been deserted. There is only one entrance and one sword in the empty village. Now, there is one more person, Li Tiannan.


    When Li Yefeng, Chu Nanfeng and Wang shengxia came here, they saw Li Tiannan in meditation.


    "Daddy Li Yefeng called, Li Tiannan slowly opened his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because his power has been hollowed out. Li Tiannan is very old. Now he has lost half of his black hair.


    A silver frost, incomparably wrinkled old face, let Li Yefeng''s heart are slightly tight.


    Fortunately, his spirit seems to be very good.


    "What''s the matter with you, boy?" Li Tiannan asked faintly.


    He is proud of his son. After all, his seed of Li Tiannan is the end of an era!


    "Something happened."


    Chu Nanfeng came over and bowed respectfully: "I''ve met Uncle Li."


    "The kids of Chu family... Yes, they have reached the threshold of the supreme." Li Tiannan smiles.


    Chunanfeng didn''t know what to say. Once the dragon of Nujiang River was full of spirit, but now it is desolate, as if it might die at any time.


    Wang shengxia asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Li Tiannan road.


    Several people sat and chatted. Li Tiannan also knew the general situation. He knew that they wanted to borrow Longyuan sword. Naturally, he had no opinion. Not far away, there was a thatched cottage where Qin Feiyang and ye Xingyang lived. They had a strong will of sages. Longyuan sword was in the thatched cottage.


    Li Yefeng said, "I''ll try it first."


    "Be careful, the sage will be very strong. If you are not careful, you will lose your life." Li Tiannan reminded.


    "You don''t scare me..." Li Yefeng said helplessly.


    "What''s the advantage of scaring you?"


    ...


    Li Yefeng went into the hut.


    A simple long sword is inserted upside down on the ground, and the strong breath slowly comes out. On the ground, there are visible lines, which seem to form a big array. This is probably the so-called national defense array.


    If it comes to the necessary time, it will burst out with billions of lethality, and break through the spirit world.


    But now it seems that it''s not clear who will be left behind to deal with!


    Li Yefeng took a deep breath, then sat down directly, took out the manual, and slowly integrated his ideas into the Longyuan sword.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the dragon Yuan sword burst out a terrible scream, the terrible sword pressure shock out, the whole thatched cottage burst out bright golden light, the four walls, are the emergence of a terrible golden rune, like forming a closed border!


    Li Yefeng''s face changed greatly. He was almost blown over by the sword, and the sword was roaring. It was as if he was in a typhoon of more than ten levels, and he was in a mess.


    "Repel me?" In Li Yefeng''s eyes, there was a look of unyielding. This dragon Yuan sword rejected him extremely!


    As if, he Li Yefeng is not qualified to hold it!


    "What a proud sword!" Li Yefeng''s fighting spirit in his eyes was stimulated: "I want to see what you can do to me!"


    Li Yefeng''s body, also broke out a terrible power of saints, boundless holy world, directly open, suppression and down, however, Longyuan sword broke out a more harsh roar!


    Boom!


    The terrible sword Gang directly shakes Li Yefeng back half a meter, which makes Li Yefeng shocked. This sword is so terrible?!


    It is indeed a peerless sword that has been nurtured by the emperor for several generations. No wonder the one who has won the dragon Yuan sword is the highest!


    "I don''t believe in the devil


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are fierce. He stares at Jiangang and steps forward!


    One step, two steps!


    Although only two steps out, but it has exhausted his strength!


    "Although I''m not good at sword, I still have to hold you in my hand today."


    Boom!


    The terrible collision broke out in the thatched cottage. Li Yefeng was hard to get close to Longyuan sword.


    Slowly reach out to hold the handle of Longyuan sword!


    Buzz!


    The sword pressure turns into an endless sword array, and the sword storm is raging, trying to force Li Yefeng back.


    Li Yefeng a face of self-confidence, proud way: "you can''t stop me!"


    Boom!


    In the sky, there is a thunder, a terrible thunder, as if splitting the sky, suddenly!


    Li Yefeng''s hand was on the Longyuan sword. Suddenly, between the heaven and the earth, there was a terrible roar of the sword, which swept like waves!

 Chapter 987

    Li Tiannan three people, drinking tea outside the thatched cottage, talking about the mountains, felt the terrible sword storm between heaven and earth, and they all looked at the past.


    Wang shengxia was a little shocked and asked, "what is his name? Has he been recognized by Longyuan sword?"


    Chu Nanfeng is also shocked. It''s not easy for long Yuanjian to be recognized. Many people have tried it, and some of them are saints decades ago.


    Many strong members of the Qin family have tried, and so have the Ye family, but they all failed!


    It can be seen from this that any one of these people is a saint, but they all fail. What does it mean? It has nothing to do with strength to get the approval of longyuanjian!


    No one can interfere in the choice of Longyuan sword!


    "This boy is really powerful, and I don''t know how to deceive the Longyuan sword..." Li Tiannan muttered, as if he was very upset, but anyone can see that the corner of his mouth rose, as if he was very happy and proud.


    This is probably the common idea of parents in the world, hoping for success! I hope my daughter will become a phoenix!


    "Now, should I be able to open the manual?" Wang shengxia is a little excited. Longyuan sword finally has its owner again, which means that someone can play the power of Longyuan sword.


    This is a real top holy soldier!


    In the sixty-six industrial weapons spectrum, it ranks first. There is no weapon that can surpass it!


    ...


    In the thatched cottage, Li Yefeng holds the Longyuan sword, and all the sword roars disappear.


    After he was recognized, the dragon Yuan sword was as gentle as a lamb. This kind of feeling was somewhat wonderful. However, he felt that the dragon Yuan sword had established a certain connection with him. It seemed that as long as he moved his mind, no matter where the dragon Yuan sword was, it could fly into his hands at the first time.


    "Although I''m not strong enough, I won''t insult your reputation as the first soldier in the world." Li Yefeng felt the will and edge of Longyuan sword, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    He has a kind of intuition, if let him meet shengkong again, he can absolutely finish the single kill, no longer need to join hands with Li Qingxue!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, on the Longyuan sword, a ray of golden flame, beating and falling on his arm, and then, this flame, into his body.


    All of a sudden, his body has more strength and will, that is... The will of master Chuge!


    At this time, he could not feel the refusal in the manual. Obviously, he could read the manual.


    "Shigong has a lot of thoughts. I''m afraid that even sages can''t open the manual. Only those who control longyuanjian are qualified..."


    Li Yefeng murmured, then turned to the first page of the manual.


    "Why?"


    The first page is a little familiar thing. This is the division of martial arts level!


    It says the correspondence between the earth and the spirit world


    Field opening ¡¤ Yipin


    Half open field, second product


    Three products


    Four products


    Top five in the field


    Six products


    Seven products


    Field control ¡¤ eight products


    Nine products


    It''s a bit of a surprise to him. I thought it would be a surprise


    He turned to the second page. As a result, it was still about the introduction of warrior level.


    He didn''t have much interest, so he turned the page all the way to the top page.


    Domain control, eight spiritual products, also known as supreme.


    Less than 30 million, said the supreme.


    From 30 million to 70 million, it is called the supreme heaven.


    More than 70 million people, who have no semi holy feeling, are called "semi circle full supreme.".


    Those who have a semi holy feeling are called "supreme perfection".


    If you understand the "great saint world" or above, you are called semi saint.


    Understand the "absolute holy world" and call it quasi holy.


    Li Yefeng has never heard of this division. However, the supremacy of the absolute holy world is more powerful than those of them.


    It seems that this division is reasonable.


    "Well, the next page is the division of saints?"


    Li Yefeng opened the next page curiously, and then his pupils suddenly shrank!


    The realm of the holy way, the spirit world nine products, also known as saints.


    This page is as follows:


    Under 500 million, it is called Chusheng.


    From 500 million to 1.2 billion, it is called Dousheng.


    From 1.2 billion to 3.3 billion, they are called holy kings.


    Between 3.3 billion and 3.8 billion, they are called "quasi emperors.".


    Between 3.8 billion and 4.6 billion, they are called "the great emperor".


    From 4.6 billion to 7 billion, it is called "emperor of heaven".


    From 7 billion to 10 billion, it is called "emperor".


    The history of the three realms of earth, spirit and demon can be verified temporarily: there are five great emperors, three demon realms and five spirit realms.


    Emperor of heaven: zero in the earth, one in the demon world, one in the spirit world.


    Emperor: zero in the earth, zero in the demon world, and one in the spirit world.


    In addition, it has been confirmed that the number of saints is strong. There are 54 holy kings, nine quasi emperors, five great emperors, four heavenly emperors and one emperor.


    Li Yefeng looked at the record of this page in dismay. At the moment, his hands and feet were cold.


    More than 1.2 billion can be called the holy monarch. He has always felt that the gap between the holy monarchs is not too big unless compared with the kind of holy monarch who has the title of Saint King.


    But the record on this page made him understand that it was not what he thought.


    He once thought that Qin Feiyang was the peak of martial arts, 4.2 billion. Could anyone be more than him?


    Even if there is, there is only the so-called king of the holy family, right?


    But now, he knows that is not the case, Qin Feiyang, is not the summit!


    He went down and turned another page.


    Emperor of heaven:


    The demon Kingdom originated from the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor of the spirit world sealed the sky.


    Emperor:


    The founder of the spirit world.


    Alien:


    King of the holy family.


    This is the record left by Shigong Chuge. As long as it''s true, he really thinks that they can surrender to the saints and there''s no need to fight.


    "Shigong, if this thing you left is spread, it will frighten many people to death..."


    Li Yefeng''s mouth is full of bitterness. He only feels bitter for a while.


    How can he tell the world?


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, and then continued to turn down.


    Suddenly, there was a fire of hope in his eyes, burning up!


    "Turn to the front of you, please don''t despair. In the history of the spirit world, the founder of the great emperor once led a team to defeat the holy people. Although he failed to kill the holy people, he also achieved the suppression seal."


    "Your time must be the most difficult one. Because of the instigation of the saints, the war broke out between the two worlds that should have united. When I became the sage king, I already knew everything."


    "But I still have to make a decision to kill all the saints and supreme beings in the spiritual world. After all, the saints are too terrible. Only when they die and come back, can we see a glimmer of hope."


    "The contents at the back of this manual can help you to a great extent, and make you more powerful against the holy race."


    Li Yefeng sat down and looked through the book, which could bring him hope.


    "Although the holy family is strong, it is not invincible, but it needs to meet several external conditions."


    "First, there are sixty-six weapons, sixty-six magic weapons."


    "Second, Shenhuo recorded all Shenhuo."


    "Third..."

 Chapter 988

    "Third, the existence of 16 great emperors is needed to build the great array, and the eyes of the array need the sacrifice of the 17th great emperor."


    Li Yefeng''s face changed slightly, sixteen emperors, when the emperor is cabbage?


    In their time, there are no saints. Where is the great emperor? The reincarnation people close to the great emperor, which is the so-called quasi emperor.


    But judging from what Shigong said, I''m afraid zhundi is not qualified enough to support the so-called grand array.


    "Who can stand it, Shigong... You can''t be so demanding. Lower down, will the emperor be successful or not... "


    Li Yefeng''s smile is worse than his cry. In this era, where should he go to find the great emperor? Seventeen of them are equivalent to the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty


    Think of all scalp numbness!


    This kind of character, an era also just one!


    He had to continue to look down, it seems, there are other requirements.


    "Fourth, draw the magic map of the living beings by borrowing the power of the living beings, and superimpose the seal of the Holy Family on the basis of the wish power of the living beings."


    Li Yefeng frowned slightly, which is very easy to understand. To put it bluntly, it is to borrow the power of ordinary creatures.


    When all the creatures have the same wish, they can gather a very terrible energy. The demon emperor also told him.


    Because he and the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty once borrowed the power of living beings!


    However, it is not easy to borrow the power of living beings, and there are many limitations.


    We need to be in the same heart with the living beings, and let the living beings trust wholeheartedly.


    It''s very difficult. If you have any doubt or disagreement, you can''t use the power of living beings.


    He now, at most, borrows the living power of more than one billion people in the hot summer. Who will trust him 100% in countries other than the hot summer?


    We are all from different countries, different sources!


    It''s the spirit world. I''m afraid Lu Qingyu or Li Qingxue can trust the whole spirit world!


    "As for the skeletons, this is a very ancient race. Long ago, it was called the corpse demon race. They have the ability to manipulate the body of the dead."


    "Later, this race was targeted by the saints. The saints controlled the corpse demons, enslaved them and got this talent from them."


    "Even better than blue, we can use this method of corpse control on living people."


    "With the blessing of this technology, the saints have a huge Legion to fight for them."


    "During the period of the founding of the great emperor, many heroes rose together and there were constant wars. Countless people died in battle. Naturally, there were many corpses."


    "The saints make use of the ability of the corpse demons to create an invincible army. They don''t have pain and don''t have their own consciousness. They only follow the established instructions in their mind."


    "Under the possession of the holy family, countless strong people disappeared and became the carrier of the holy family."


    "When the founding emperor called up the whole world, countless strong people realized the seriousness of the problem."


    "The battle between the founding emperor and the saints lasted for more than 7000 years, with countless deaths and injuries in the spiritual world and the fall of saints."


    "Of course, the loss of the saints was also huge. The legions under the saints basically died, and the founding emperor and his generals suppressed and sealed the saints together."


    Li Yefeng can be described as passionate, even if it is just words, it seems to feel the hardships of the founding emperor at that time!


    But the emperor won and sealed the holy family!


    "In this way, the holy family is not invincible... It''s not so easy to kill them."


    Even the founder of this level of existence, can only seal the holy family!


    Li Yefeng continued to look down. Now the mystery of the skeleton man has been solved. As for how the skeleton man entered the earth


    Li Yefeng also has his own guess.


    I''m afraid that the saints did it on purpose to make the earth think that it was a means of the spirit world and would harm their earth creatures.


    Now it seems that this strategy is very successful.


    "It''s really prudent... It''s not easy for Sheng Kui to plant the tree. He even used the corpses to attract jade."


    It has to be said that Li Yefeng admires the plan of the saints, and he doesn''t know who came up with these ideas.


    The book is almost at the bottom. Li Yefeng continues to read it.


    "The founder can see reincarnation. In his time, he saw the hope of the future. My realm is too low to achieve his level."


    "But I still see a vague corner. I clearly know that I can''t solve the problem of the holy race. It must be solved by you decades later."


    "That''s all I want to say. That''s what I learned before I started the war of annihilation."


    "The last few pages are about the decision of the original Fengmo formation and the way to borrow the power of living beings. As my predecessor, I can only do so much."


    "The rest is up to you."


    Li Yefeng slowly closed the book, which was very useful to him.


    One of the ways is to at least reduce the demand for combat power. If you have the emperor level, you can have hope, although the number is a little more


    But it''s a lot easier than getting them to get a founder.


    "How can I tell them... I can''t tell them the strength of the holy family, or I will scare many people to death."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Li Tiannan and others are waiting quietly. The sword spirit has disappeared for a long time.


    "I''m afraid the boy is reading the pamphlet. I don''t know if there is anything useful..." Li Tiannan glanced at the thatched cottage.


    Wang shengxia sighed: "it should be ok..."


    Holy clan has given him a lot of pressure now, if there is no way to deal with it, he will be more heavy.


    This book is the last hope!


    Creak.


    The door, it''s open.


    Li Yefeng came out from inside.


    Three pairs of eyes, looking at him at the same time.


    "Good news." Li Yefeng had a smile on his face and looked very relaxed.


    All three of them shine at the same time.


    "What do you say?" Wang shengxia asked excitedly.


    "There is a way to deal with the saints. In addition, the skeletons have an explanation. This race has disappeared, but the saints have mastered their natural abilities."


    "So, the corpse man, will reappear. This is the Legion under the command of the saints."


    "Where are the dead people suppressed?" Li Tiannan asked.


    "If they are not suppressed, the living and the dead can become corpses, as long as they are corrupted by the holy people."


    Three people''s pupils shrink at the same time. Li Yefeng said that they naturally understand what they stand for


    "Let''s go back to the East King City." Li Yefeng said.


    "Well, we have to inform the public of the receipt."


    With a way to deal with the saints, it''s a great thing to have everyone celebrate.


    Wang shengxia entered the East King City and disappeared.


    Chu Nanfeng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''ll go, too."


    Both of them entered the East King City. There was only father and son at the entrance of silence.


    Li Yefeng went to the center of the array, Li Tiannan suddenly said: "don''t carry everything by yourself, you will be tired."


    Li Yefeng''s body trembles. He knows that his son is not like his father. Li Tiannan still sees the heaviness in his heart.


    "But no one can stand the pressure except me, Dad..."


    Li Yefeng murmured and murmured, and then he went to the East King City.

 Chapter 989

    Spirit world.


    Holy city center!


    Yunzun and others are also there. They look at Li Qingxue on the seat and feel uneasy. Li Qingxue''s look seems to be more dignified. Their strength is not as good as Li Qingxue. Naturally, they are somewhat depressed.


    Lu Qingyu sat next to her, like a military figure.


    In addition to them, there are other emperors in the holy city. However, they are all emperors with a strength of at least 9.8 million.


    This is the most powerful force of the holy city.


    However, no one spoke, as if, waiting for someone.


    At this time, there are footsteps, sounded.


    A figure came in.


    People looked at the past, eyes, are emerging a color of surprise, this is, Jue Qingdi!


    How could it be him? Although he also has a great position, but not as well, let the supreme also wait for him?


    The confused people felt the breath of Jue Qingdi, and then their faces changed. Yun Zun and others stood up in horror.


    "Jueshengzi, you..." yunzun trembled with excitement. He couldn''t believe it and looked at jueqingdi. This is semi holy breath!


    But, how can it be?!


    Jue Qingdi, how can he be half saint? No matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to become a semi saint, will he?


    This is too fast!


    Jue Qingdi took a look at him without saying anything. He went directly to the center and looked up at Li Qingxue and Lu Qingyu.


    Not humble, not arrogant, freedom.


    His eyes are indifferent and calm.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Li Qingxue''s body is full of sword and hum¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the hall, swept the sword storm, countless sword shadow, suddenly cut down!


    When Jue Qingdi saw this, a cold light flashed through his pupils, and a terrible red smell broke out on his body. The light and fog emerged, bang bang, all the sword shadows fell on the red light and fog.


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and after a moment, it returned to calm.


    Li Qingxue''s sword spirit disappeared, and Jue Qingdi also restrained his breath.


    "It''s really powerful." Li Qingxue light way.


    Jue Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you are also very powerful."


    There are very few women who can stand at the top, and the women who can stand at the top and also command the world are even rarer. In the whole spiritual world, there are no women who have been saints for hundreds of thousands of years.


    There is no doubt that this woman will be the future Saint King of the spirit world. It can be said that this woman is strong enough and terrible.


    "Sit down, please." Li Qingxue politely said, if in the past, she could not be so, she is pretentious, thinks highly of herself, thinks that she is the pride of heaven!


    In addition to Li Yefeng, there is no one in the world who can compete with her.


    Now, it seems that there are more Jue Qingdi.


    However, no matter how powerful the Jue Qing emperor is, he still can''t compare with Li Yefeng.


    With her temperament, it was impossible to face Jueqing emperor, but after she came out of Shengwang Pavilion, she understood a lot.


    She understood what "living beings" were.


    What is "responsibility".


    What is faith.


    It is because she knows that she will be willing to sit in this position and fight for the spirit world and for all living beings in the spirit world.


    Otherwise, is it possible for her before? Before, she only had the purpose of practice. Except for practice, everything else was rubbish to her.


    Jue Qingdi was seated. He was opposite to Lu Qingyu. They were in the same position. Many people were frightened by this scene.


    However, Jue Qingdi can block Li Qingxue. This is the proof of his strength. He is qualified to sit there!


    At least, not weaker than Lu Qingyu!


    "You should all wonder why he can sit here, his strength, and how powerful he has become. Jue Qingdi, can I tell everyone your secret?"


    Jue Qingdi indifferent way: "you see do it, as long as you think the time is ripe."


    He came back in samsara. He didn''t want to be sneaky. When the saints came, they all had to show up. There was no need to cover up!


    Li Qingxue said: "Jue Qingdi, he is reincarnated."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    In the hall, people were surprised. Naturally, they were unfamiliar with the concept of reincarnation, but after all, they were practitioners. After a little thought, they could understand it.


    As a result, they were all particularly shocked.


    Reincarnation


    What level of strength does it have to be? Saints, right?


    "Every reincarnation is a saint, and not a weak saint."


    Li Qingxue''s voice shakes everyone''s heart. Yun Zun and others also understand why Jue Qingdi is so strong. Reincarnation is blessed and does not need practice at all!


    "Today, I don''t know how many reincarnation people there are. I hope you understand that reincarnation people''s awakening does not mean good things. It doesn''t mean that we can get ancient skills and understand ancient history through reincarnation people."


    "The awakening of reincarnation often means the calamity of an era."


    Li Qingxue''s words fell, and yunzun asked: "disaster, then, what kind of disaster is it?"


    Li Qingxue looked at Jue Qingdi and asked, "can you say that? I don''t know much about these things. "


    Jue Qingdi nodded, then faced the crowd and said, "the calamity is the" Holy Family ". The holy family is pretentious. They have the ability to attach themselves. This kind of attachment will lead to the control of the consciousness of the attached and the extinction of their mind."


    "At the same time, the holy race can also stimulate the talents of the possessed to the maximum potential. In short, if you are possessed by the holy race, and your own talent limit is fighting for the holy, you can reach the holy king under the stimulation of the holy race."


    Everyone was shocked. For a moment, they had some other ideas in their hearts!


    "You seem to have some ideas. You think that since you can raise your upper limit, you might as well let the saints have a try?"


    Jue Qingdi looked at the crowd jokingly. It was really ugly. It was the same at that time!


    Those who are not gifted are stupid and arrogant. They think that they can raise their upper limit and make themselves stronger with the help of the ability of the holy family!


    There are many people who take the initiative to join the holy family!


    What happened?


    Has become some not person not ghost''s thing, treats equally by the saint clan as the pig dog, is really, ridiculous!


    "If you think so, I won''t stop you. It''s a pity that no one did it in those years, but I haven''t heard of anyone who can resist the will of the saints."


    "If you don''t care that your intelligence is wiped out and replaced for your own strength, please."


    Yun Zun and others have dignified faces. If their wisdom is wiped out, what''s the difference between death and death?


    What''s the use of power?


    Jue Qingdi said calmly: "I don''t want to make it clear about the strength of the sage. In a word, you just need to understand that there are many people like Li Qingxue in every era. However, in addition to the era of the founding of the great emperor, no other sage king''s era has won the sage positively."


    Jue Qingdi''s sarcastic voice echoed in the hall, and everyone''s eyes were suddenly solidified!

 Chapter 990

    Dongwangcheng, the good news brought by Li Yefeng after he returned to dongwangcheng has inspired a wave of people''s hearts. The haze caused before has made everyone see a ray of dawn. With the dawn, they naturally relax a lot.


    On this day, Li Yefeng stood on the top of the East King City, looking at the boundless land like the spirit world. His heart was still heavy.


    After lowering the standard of dealing with the saints, there were not many people in his mind.


    I''m afraid there are less than sixteen or seventeen candidates for the great emperor.


    Qin Wu, Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng, Shen bingrou, Yan Motian, Mo Huang, Jue Qingdi, plus him and Li Qingxue, are only nine.


    These people, he is more confident that they can have a chance to enter the great emperor level, Qin zhantian and Chu Nanfeng needless to say, their origins have been very noble, both of them are descendants of the sage king.


    It''s normal to have the capital of the great emperor.


    Qin Wu is a reincarnation, and he must be able to become the great emperor.


    Don''t say much about the devil.


    Think of a way to let the old man recover his strength and have another emperor.


    Lu Qingyu and Wang shengxia, it is also possible, no matter how hard it is, there will be a quasi emperor. Two quasi emperors can always be equivalent to one great emperor, right?


    However, even so, it is not enough. Moreover, it takes too long for these people to become emperors, and they may not be able to wait.


    Reincarnation is the most cost-effective.


    Reincarnation only needs to wake up to become the existence of the great emperor.


    "Alas --"


    Li Yefeng sighed helplessly. Looking at the words of reincarnation, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult.


    "Captain."


    Qin Wu came over and stood behind Li Yefeng. He felt Li Yefeng''s distress.


    "Well, what''s up?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "It''s not a big deal... Captain, can we really win?" Qin Wu asked.


    "Who knows whether we can win or not. However, since my master has put the most important treasure on our time, it means that there is still a big winning rate in our time."


    No one will bet on an era without any hope!


    Qin Wu said: "but it seems to me that you are not particularly confident?"


    Li Yefeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile: "it''s just a little bit of pressure. If you say you don''t have confidence, it''s not enough."


    Qin Wudao: "Captain, I know you better."


    Li Yefeng shook his head. He didn''t want to talk with him. He just wanted to share.


    Boom!


    At this time, the heaven and the earth changed color, the wind and cloud swept, and converged in one direction. A terrible trend covered the whole spiritual world, with a terrible breath coming from the north.


    Countless rules of heaven and earth light, are surging away, howling, Li Yefeng and Qin Wu are showing the color of surprise!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yefeng stood up slowly and said, "the emperor is half holy."


    After that, he tore up the space and took Qin Wu to the northern God domain.


    ...


    Holy city!


    He had been shocked by Jue Qingdi, and now he felt a terrible evil spirit. For a moment, everyone''s face changed suddenly. Li Qingxue also picked her eyebrows slightly. After feeling this powerful momentum, her eyes were slightly solidified.


    "Is this the emperor''s departure?"


    At this time, she is also particularly shocked!


    Because, the momentum of emperor from, unexpectedly very strong, even she felt a trace of pressure.


    Jue Qingdi frowned slightly. He asked, "demon clan, who has reincarnation?"


    "No Li Qingxue said: "it''s a person who has lived from the time of emperor Tai Qin to the present. During this period, he has been sealed all the time, so he can live to the present."


    "You mean Dili?"


    "Yes."


    "He has the gift?" Jue Qingdi was stunned. He was the son of the demon emperor. Naturally, he knew that Dili was such a person. In fact, Dili had a good talent at that time. He was known as the top three talent of the demon emperor.


    But even so, it is not so fierce, this breath, has been close to the boundless half saint!


    If you have this talent, you can''t ignore him.


    The talent of the demon clan is weak as a whole. What they eat is blood inheritance.


    The nobler the blood is, the higher the upper limit of talent is, and the stronger the strength is.


    Li Qingxue glared at him and said, "how do I know?"


    I''m not a demon!


    ...


    Boom!


    Demon clan, boiling!


    All the big demons are extremely excited, with a bright smile on their face. They are half holy!


    Who did not expect, has not broken through the emperor, unexpectedly, directly from the demon emperor into the semi Saint level, this is, how to do?


    Even the candle emperor and his brothers, who are closely related to Dili, don''t know how Dili did this.


    Nima... Directly from demon emperor to semi saint!


    It''s incredible!


    The three of them, the emperor of candle, are all envious!


    Dixu and Difang look speechless. They look at each other and then smile bitterly. They can understand why the emperor is so calm from his ancestors. They are really capable.


    However, they didn''t know exactly how Dili practiced, and they didn''t see him practice well!


    Boom!


    A huge demon dragon, hovering up, occupying the void, powerful, as if there was a huge star, completely wrapped him.


    "Congratulations on the emperor leaving the demon saint!"


    "Congratulations on the emperor''s entering the semi Saint level from his ancestors!"


    "He Yaosheng!"


    Bursts of sound, one after another, all the monsters, straightened their chests, they don''t have to be afraid of the spirit world.


    They don''t worry about another war.


    Demon clan, really stand up!


    Emperor Li''s body is full of light, shining like the sky. Li Yefeng and Qin Wu come to the sky at the same time.


    "Congratulations, brother Dili, on marching into the semi saint!"


    Li Yefeng''s voice spread all over the demon Kingdom, and all the demon clans looked at him respectfully. From now on, there is no need to envy the saints of other races.


    Di Li slowly opened his eyes and looked at Li Yefeng.


    In a flash, the void between the two people was distorted!


    Boom, the sky vibrates and roars, it seems that there are two worlds, slowly approaching.


    Li Yefeng''s face was calm, and he fought with Dili in momentum. Finally, with a click, the void was broken, and Dili stepped back.


    "You''re still good." The light way of emperor li.


    Li Yefeng laughed: "I''m joking. After all, you have just stepped into the boundless semi saint."


    "My heart is not so fragile, I don''t have to take care of my face." The emperor left and stopped, then said, "come on, take your seat! Today, we demon clan hold up clan to celebrate


    "Roar!"


    Innumerable monsters roar with excitement!


    Li Yefeng and Qin Wu enter the territory of the demon clan. He also wants to know how Dili stepped directly from the emperor to the semi saint.


    The hall of the demon emperor is a new hall built by Emperor Li in the North God domain. He still likes his life in the period of the demon emperor.


    The great demons are seated. Li Yefeng is honored as a VIP and sits with Emperor Li!


    This is a great attention, but also a symbol of the demon clan and earth Terran friendship!

 Chapter 991

    Since the emperor is half holy, it is impossible for the spirit world to send someone to come here. Li Qingxue is not very good with them, and the two families are feuds. It is unrealistic to want to live in peace.


    Now it is not easy to live in peace under the same sky.


    In the hall, Li Yefeng talks with the demon emperor and the demon Lords. Although he is high-level, he can''t put on airs with the help of the demon family.


    In particular, Dili has become a semi saint. When dealing with the saint clan in the future, the demon clan is also an important force.


    "Brother, you''re not showing mountains and water. You''re going from emperor to semi saint. Isn''t that a bit exaggerated?" Li Yefeng holds the wine cup and looks at the emperor with a gentle smile.


    "Or benefit from the ancestral land of the demon clan, my brother, do you know that there is more than one demon emperor in our demon clan, the human race has its origin, the world has its origin, and our demon clan naturally has its origin."


    "Oh?" Li Yefeng thinks of the records in the manual of songs of Chu. It originated from the demon emperor. It should be the demon emperor before the Qing emperor. His strength is very strong.


    It''s much stronger than the Qing emperor. The emperor of heaven level, who dares to imagine how powerful his ability is.


    "In my demon clan, there is a demon emperor of origin. His strength is beyond my imagination. He was in the same period as the founding emperor. This demon emperor of origin also fought against the holy clan. I was not qualified to enter the ancestral land before, but now I have it."


    "Didn''t you go in once not long ago? It''s just in this way that I know so many things. The ancestor of our demon clan, the demon emperor of origin, gave me a set of skills tailored for our demon clan. "


    "It''s called the twin reincarnation formula."


    Emperor Li said: "not every big demon can practice this skill. He also has a high requirement for talent. I can''t do without talent. I''m lucky to be able to practice it."


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were surprised and asked: "so, brother, you can be a step and a half saint because of this twin reincarnation formula?"


    "Exactly." Emperor Li nodded: "I don''t know if you earth people have any, but the spirit world people should also have similar skills."


    Li Yefeng immediately picked an eyebrow: "I haven''t heard of that. Li Qingxue doesn''t seem to have got this kind of similar skill."


    "There must be some in the spirit world. According to the demon emperor, it''s a kind of" primitive formula "that they have studied all their life. It''s the oldest, purest, most powerful and most magical."


    Di Li said with a smile: "even I can walk from the emperor''s peak to the semi saint with the help of the twin reincarnation formula. Brother Li, how terrible can it be if it''s you?"


    Li Yefeng didn''t answer. Can he ask the emperor to leave and give him this skill? Naturally, there is no way to take over this.


    "Brother, you said there was a way to deal with the saints, but really?"


    Li Yefeng said it briefly, and then the emperor said, "it''s not very realistic. It''s impossible to be such a sage king."


    "The strength of reincarnation is mostly more than 2.3 billion, but basically, it will not be as big as 3.8 billion. If we get together with the emperor, the problem is smaller. If we want to get together with 17 great emperors, forgive me. Now, except you, me and Li Qingxue, no one can be absolutely sure of becoming a great emperor."


    Li Yefeng said: "I also know this, reincarnation is really impossible to have emperor level..."


    "The great emperor is the sage king. 3.8 billion is a watershed. Do you think this step is so simple?" Dili didn''t think much of the three races.


    Sage king, there is only one time.


    Maybe only in the era of the founding of the great emperor, there are so many


    However, can the era of founding the great emperor be comparable to the present era? There''s a big gap!


    Di Li said, "I don''t agree with you. Compared with this method, I prefer to create one who is comparable to the founder."


    "Brother, the founding emperor, there are more than seven billion emperors. I don''t think any of us can achieve that."


    "Naturally, I don''t think I can achieve it, but what about you? And you don''t have confidence? " Di Li looked at Li Yefeng indifferently, with a cool look: "brother, you don''t have to belittle yourself. I believe that you must be able to be comparable to the existence of the founding emperor."


    "Brother..."


    "I''m willing to give you my demon clan''s original formula to practice. With the help of the original formula, I believe you can make a breakthrough."


    Some big demons smell words, all eyes flash, want to speak to stop, but don''t know how to speak, the demon family thing, after all, still want emperor from to make the decision.


    Emperor Li glanced at the crowd and said, "if you cherish yourself, forgive me, we demon clan will surely perish. The twin reincarnation formula should play its due role. Only in this way can we get a ray of life for demon clan."


    Li Yefeng said: "brother, I''m afraid that you will betray your trust if you love me so much."


    Dili has too much trust in him. He can''t afford this trust.


    In case of failure, people will only be more desperate!


    "If you fail to live up to my trust, then the earth behind you will be destroyed, even if it is the price you fail to live up to my trust." The emperor left the way of indifference.


    How open-minded he is.


    Is that a price? Not at all!


    This is in, let him rest assured bold do!


    Li Yefeng did not expect that the earth has not a demon leader believe him!


    "Once upon a time, the Qing emperor fought for our demon clan, year after year. In this way, our demon clan has today!"


    "You are very similar to Emperor Qingdi in character. You have great love in your eyes. I believe in your personality."


    "That''s the biggest compliment you can give me." Li Yefeng said with a smile, similar to the Qingdi, Qingdi, what a character, that is a real saint who embraces all rivers!


    He is not only a saint, but also a saint.


    No one is against the demon clan.


    Li Yefeng''s personality, in fact, they all see in the eye!


    After three rounds of wine, Emperor Li, with Li Yefeng, came to the ancestral land of the demon clan!


    Two people, entered the demon clan ancestral place together.


    This is a closed place with countless stone statues of demons and beasts. Each one has a strong will.


    The two of them came to the depth, in front of a demon dragon.


    This is a demon dragon hovering in the ancestral place. It is powerful and powerful. Even if it is just a stone statue, it is also full of evil and terrifying.


    "This is the origin of the demon emperor, he is the dragon." Di Li said.


    Li Yefeng nodded, then put his hands together and bowed.


    Emperor Li stretched out his hand a little, and suddenly, a touch of light came together and turned into a group of light. With a flick of his finger, the light flew to Li Yefeng and slowly integrated into his body on his forehead.


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng just felt that something in his mind exploded, and he added something to his mind.


    He opened his eyes with a strange look


    Shit! How the hell can you practice like this?!


    It''s no wonder that the emperor can eat, drink and have fun every day and be a step and a half Saint from this dog thief!

 Chapter 992

    After receiving the twin reincarnation formula, Li Yefeng takes a deep look at Dili with a calm face. He doesn''t say anything. Dili is always calm.


    Two people, it is tacit.


    "I''ll keep it a secret." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "I believe you." The light way of emperor li.


    "The original demon emperor is a genius." Li Yefeng was silent for a while, and finally said such a sentence. The emperor nodded his head. He also admitted that the original demon emperor was indeed a genius.


    Unfortunately, the founding emperors have disappeared, and the original demon emperor can not live to his time.


    "Do you want to practice in the ancestral land or go back to the East King City after going out?"


    "I''ll stay and fix it before I go out. It should be safe in here, right?"


    "It''s absolutely safe. You can practice here at ease."


    With Emperor Li''s words, Li Yefeng naturally felt relieved. He immediately sat down cross legged and began to practice the formula of reincarnation.


    Because he inherited it from the Qing emperor, it''s not too difficult for him to learn. Of course, there are difficulties, but it''s relatively easy.


    Boom!


    When Li Yefeng began to practice, there was an unspeakable and terrible wave, centered on him, sweeping the world and rippling away. When Emperor Li saw this, he turned and left indifferently. He wanted to stay outside to avoid any accident.


    The formula of twin reincarnation is simple and difficult to say.


    Everything depends on fate.


    "To be successful, if you can practice the formula of reincarnation, I believe you can become a saint directly."


    ...


    Wang shengxia is on this side of the earth. He goes to many countries to lobby. He hopes that Li Yefeng will be respected in other countries.


    This is what Li Yefeng told him. As for whether it can be done well, he can''t guarantee it.


    The holy race has not yet broken out. The skeleton people have not appeared in these years. The holy race has disappeared. Naturally, no one knows about it on this side of the earth.


    But after all, there is a crisis. If we can, we still hope to take precautions.


    Wang shengxia''s face is particularly ugly when he comes out of a country in Europe. He has a floating breath, and the surrounding space is distorted. Obviously, things are not going well.


    Of course, he can''t directly say that all countries should listen to Li Yefeng''s orders. What he says is that he recommends Li Yefeng as the "sage king" of the new era.


    Sage Wang is an honorary name. As long as Li Yefeng is recognized by the world, he will be able to command the warrior of the whole earth. The power of the warrior is in his hands, and those leaders will naturally follow the rules of the game.


    However, Li Yefeng is not a real saint after all. Moreover, most of the martial arts are arrogant, especially in the face of the hot summer, they have a kind of arrogant attitude in their bones.


    It seems that they were born higher than the people in hot summer.


    Disgusting!


    It is not so easy for all parties to agree to respect Li Yefeng as the sage king.


    "It''s really troublesome..." Wang shengxia''s face was a little gloomy. Ye Zun said with a smile, "it''s not Qin Feiyang before. If Qin Feiyang had it, it would not have been so difficult."


    "Joke, if Qin Sheng, do they dare not respect him? At that time, Qin Sheng will only protect the hot summer. Can they resist the spirit world? That''s to say, there''s nothing wrong now, it''s really going to happen, and they beg Xiao Li to be the sage king! "


    Wang shengxia has seen these people through for a long time. These miscellaneous things are basically unprofitable and can''t get up early.


    "Take your time. You can''t be in a hurry. You can only start from the top of various countries. Now there are many people who are close to the hot summer."


    ...


    Holy city.


    Li Qingxue issued a national practice order. Everyone has to practice. She is planning for the future. Moreover, she transcribed many skills in her mind and handed them down.


    No matter how talented you are, you can directly practice the best skills.


    This makes all parties in an uproar. The martial arts and ordinary people have always been two separate groups.


    The warrior is superior. Even the weakest warrior can have a great sense of superiority in the face of ordinary people.


    But now, if the whole people practice, then the superiority of the weak will be lost. In the future, there will be many martial arts people everywhere, and their status will not be prominent.


    This has no effect on those high-quality martial arts, but it affects the interests of those low-quality martial arts.


    As a result, all kinds of chaos broke out in the whole spiritual world, and many low-grade warriors were dissatisfied with the decision of the holy city.


    They gather to make trouble and persecute the holy city!


    And no matter what it is, it is always the most simple.


    Low quality warriors account for 95% of the whole spiritual world.


    It can be said that this wave of opposition to the holy city is very turbulent. Under such turbulence, it can be said that the impact is very huge, and the holy city also has some headaches.


    We have to summon forces from all continents!


    Let them help to suppress the chaos together. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the spirit world will be in chaos before the holy clan comes in.


    The holy city held an emergency meeting. As a leader, Li Qingxue naturally arrived early.


    Today, the leaders of the top forces are all here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you all seen the documents about the holy family? I don''t want to go into details about this matter. Now, there are four continents left in our spiritual world, and we are considering to free one of them as a battlefield. "


    "If any of you think that the saints are unimportant, or even don''t want to join hands in resistance, I suggest that you directly move your forces to the continent chosen as the battlefield."


    Hundreds of people in this room are all in a flash when they hear the words. Even they are a little frightened.


    Free up a continent as a battlefield? Holy family, is it so terrible?


    No one said anything, and they all knew that it was a big event. If they really said something irrational for their own interests, they would be given up.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Li Qingxue said indifferently: "in this case, please help to control the chaos in your own territory. Those low-grade warriors are also the foundation of our spiritual world."


    "It''s impossible to wipe out all the people directly because of their opposition. After all, the number of saints is limited, and the low-grade ones certainly occupy the majority."


    No matter which race, the height of the warrior is distributed in pyramid form from low to high!


    "The holy race is unstoppable. If we can''t stop the holy race, all of us will die."


    "I know that there is no lack of soft bones in any era, so I wrote it clearly in the documents I gave you. It''s OK for me to take refuge in the holy family, but I should be prepared to wipe out my consciousness."


    "I believe you all don''t want to let your consciousness be wiped out, and then let the Holy Family control it."


    All of you here are imperial and royal!


    They, in the high position, are used to it!


    Martial arts have a long life. Most of them don''t live enough. How can they die? They don''t accept it!


    As a result, what Li Qingxue said just hit them seven inches.


    "By the order of the Lord." The first time the head of Tianzu spoke, he obeyed the command of the holy city!


    With him at the beginning, other big forces naturally began to speak one after another. When things come to a critical moment, there is no choice!

 Chapter 993

    When the leaders of the major forces left, Li Qingxue could also see the forces in the mainland carrying out peaceful activities on the holy city.


    This made her feel relieved. If she was normal, she would carry out the national practice step by step.


    But now, without that time, we can only suppress it directly.


    "You are decisive." Jue Qingdi came behind her and stepped forward to be even with her.


    "Extraordinary times, extraordinary means." Li Qingxue said indifferently.


    "It''s a pity that if you were born in my time, you would have the right to fight against the great emperor Hongmeng."


    Jue Qingdi spoke highly of Li Qingxue.


    Li Qingxue looks the same, what fight does not fight, it is not important, the most important thing is to live!


    "Do you have a way to lock in reincarnation?"


    "There is no way, only when they wake up, there will be a breath of reincarnation, then I can feel it." Jue Qingdi said calmly, "but there is a trend among reincarnation people, that is," reincarnation attracts each other. "All reincarnation people will gather together, and you can cast the net in this way."


    "Samsara attracts each other..." Li Qingxue whispered, "do you mean that samsara people usually gather in one place?"


    "That''s about it." Jue Qingdi road.


    Now she has confirmed that the magic emperor is a reincarnator!


    And in the magic emperor''s side, it seems just, gathered a lot of heaven''s pride!


    Jian Qingwu, Chisong, Taiwu Hengyi


    Are these reincarnations?


    Jue Qingdi light way: "guess and you are the same, sword Qingwu they, may also be reincarnation."


    Otherwise, it is impossible for a group of unrelated people to gather together. Coupled with some "coincidences" with traces to follow, he has reason to believe that these people are reincarnated.


    Li Qingxue looks twinkling, she asked: "can you come with me to Fengshen district?"


    "Now, you and I may not be the opponent of the demon emperor. The demon emperor is unfathomable. If I guess correctly, his origin is very terrible."


    What he didn''t say is that the devil Emperor may be stronger than his father Qingdi and the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty!


    One, from the time of the founding emperor.


    "No matter how strong you are, you have to meet him."


    The devil Emperor may be deliberately integrating reincarnation!


    ...


    Li Yefeng''s constant practice in the ancestral land of the demon clan and his twin reincarnation formula gave him a lot of insights. Soon, the heaven and earth''s spiritual light came together, and there were terrible rules of the road, which gradually condensed into a human form.


    Soon, a man as like as two peas of Lee night wind appeared at his side. The rules of "Li Ye Feng", which were cast by the rules of heaven and earth, were closed like old monk, but they were not like living creatures.


    But the strange thing is that this fake Li Yefeng is practicing!


    As time went by, a conflict broke out between the holy city and Fengshen district. The battle was extremely fierce. Jianqingwu, Taiwu Hengyi, Chisong and others all took action. Jianqingwu showed the terrible power of kendo. Their temperament has changed a lot.


    However, the ultimate qualitative change is their strong strength.


    More than ten days later, another "Li Yefeng" was born. It doesn''t seem to be living, but it''s still practicing!


    ...


    East King City.


    When Wang shengxia failed in lobbying, all parties did not agree. There was no way to comply with Li Yefeng as the sage king.


    However, just as they were waiting for other opportunities, the news of the outbreak of a war between the holy city of the spirit world and Fengshen district gradually spread. This war involved many forces, but in the end, there were no large-scale casualties.


    "What''s the matter with the spirit world? The matter of the holy family has not been settled yet. Instead, they began to kill each other? " Qin Wu and others are extremely confused.


    Chu Nanfeng shook his head: "I don''t know, this operation is a little coquettish."


    Now we are all in the same boat. The spirit world is losing its fighting power, and they don''t want to.


    "When will Lao Li come back?" Chu Nanfeng asked.


    "I don''t know. Dili asked me to come back first. He said that the captain wanted to practice. I don''t know why he didn''t come back to practice. After all, it was an outsider''s territory."


    Qin Wu is still worried about this. The alliance can''t completely trust him


    Fortunately, Dili is reliable.


    Han Donghuang and Long Yan are also going to come to Dongwang City, because they can''t sit still after hearing about the holy family.


    In addition, the reincarnation of things, also caused a sensation, many people are thinking about whether they are reincarnation, and look forward to and worry.


    Qin Wu is also a little restless these days. The energy in his body, sometimes uncontrollable, always has a feeling of breaking through.


    This uncontrollable commotion, he believes, may be the awakening of reincarnation.


    He is a "reincarnation of power" and has no memory of previous lives. Therefore, he does not worry that his consciousness will be replaced.


    Chu Nanfeng can also feel that he is not envious, but some unwilling, because he may not be able to participate in the future war!


    Strength is too weak, the shot is just cannon fodder.


    This battle is destined to belong to reincarnation.


    Three days later, Han Donghuang and Long Yan came to Dongwang city.


    When they got to know the relevant issues, they began to practice day and night!


    Yanmotian has always lived in the side room of the main mansion of Dongwang city. He is also practicing every day, but there is no change.


    However, a few days later, a terrible breath broke out in the burning skyscraper room. Wang shengxia was shocked, tearing up the space for the first time.


    I saw him overlooking in the sky, shocked the way: "reincarnation?"


    Flaming skyscraper is a reincarnation!


    Boom!


    A terrible pillar of fire, through the roof, into the sky!


    An extremely hot wave gradually diffused between the heaven and the earth. The pillar of fire soared into the sky. The light of fire reflected on the sky. The flames above filled the sky and swept over the whole East King City!


    A raging sea of fire, across the East King City is above!


    The whole East King City is full of extreme heat.


    "Is this... Waking up?" Wang shengxia murmured in horror.


    Countless officers and soldiers of the East King City looked up at the blazing sea of fire, a dull absence.


    ...


    Holy city, there are three light and shadow, such as meteor like swept away, the direction is the East King City!


    Holy Land!


    Bury the temple!


    The devil emperor was dressed in black, as if integrated with the darkness. His face was more white, but his temperament was more elusive.


    Tyrannical evil spirit swept open, only to see his eyes, turned to the East King City!


    "Burning old devil, also wake up finally?" On the cold, expressionless face of the demon emperor, a faint smile appeared.


    This is extremely rare.


    He was so lonely that no one could understand him and no one could drink with him since the founding of the great emperor.


    Now, the samsara of his time awakes! After that, he will never feel lonely again!


    Boom!


    Hegemonic evil spirit directly tears the space, and the devil emperor steps into nothingness!


    He''s going to meet his old friend!

 Chapter 994

    Flaming Ferris is full of flames all over his body. At the moment, he is like the Lord of all fires. All the flames in the world respect him as king.


    The flaming fire covers the room, which is different from the terrible heat outside. Although there is fire in the room, there is no temperature. The control of the fire has reached the peak level.


    This kind of fire control power is unparalleled in the world.


    Nowadays, no one can compare with it.


    Flaming Ferris slowly opened his eyes, pupil, as if there are wisps of flames in the beating, the body has a wave of terror filled out.


    "This era..."


    Yan Ferris''s eyes are indifferent, and he immediately receives the information of this era. After a long time, there are many strong and arrogant atmosphere in the outside world.


    His eyes light, also just slowly restored calm.


    The memory of the past life, and the memory of the burning skyscrapers of this life, perfectly integrated.


    ...


    Wang shengxia coldly looked at Lu Qingyu and the three of them and asked, "what are you going to do when you come all the way here?"


    Li Qingxue said: "there is no intention to start a war, just feel the breath of reincarnation, so come and have a look, you here, are reincarnated people awake?"


    Wang shengxia still did not dare to relax his vigilance and said, "yes, what are you doing?"


    Reincarnation awakes, it has nothing to do with them.


    Lu Qingyu felt it for a while, and immediately his face was a little ugly. The smell was burning skyscrapers!


    This boy is a reincarnator?


    Jue Qingdi''s eyes are deep, and Yan Motian wakes up, which confirms his conjecture that reincarnation people will involuntarily attract each other, so jianqingwu are basically reincarnation people!


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible evil pressure came, and a huge space crack was torn open. Then, a powerful posture surrounded by evil spirit came out slowly from the crack.


    "It''s very lively." The devil emperor looked at them lightly, with a wisp of smile on his lips.


    Lu Qingyu''s face was a little ugly. Not long ago, they had a fight with the Fengshen District of the demon emperor. The power of Fengshen district made them extremely scared.


    What the hell is going on?


    How can the power of Fengshen district be so powerful!


    All over the sky, the flame was absorbed by a huge vortex, and then turned into an extremely hot flame fruit. With a hiss, a crack was torn open, and the figure of flaming skyscrapers came out!


    All of them looked at the sky at the same time.


    Wang shengxia side, two figures at the same time tear open space to come.


    It is Ye Zun and Dangjian fairy.


    Three people''s eyes, are extremely dignified, wake up after the fire Ferris, will they know the fire Ferris?


    They have no idea.


    Moreover, most of the reincarnation people are very strong, they can''t compete with each other. Now Li Yefeng is not here either


    Flaming Ferris calmly looking at them, finally, his eyes, fell on the devil emperor.


    "Feng Tian." Flaming Ferris looked at the demon emperor indifferently, with a deep color in his eyes.


    The devil emperor laughed: "Emperor Yan, did you wake up a little slowly?"


    "I was injured more than you, and I slept more. Isn''t that normal?" The flaming skyscraper smiles.


    Lu Qingyu and others felt numb, Emperor Yan


    What kind of existence dare to be called "emperor"?


    How terrible the strength must be!


    Wang shengxia is going to blow up, emperor, with the name of emperor, at least, it will be the level of quasi emperor!


    "It seems that the others haven''t come to life yet." The flaming skyscraper felt it for a moment, and then a different color flashed in his eyes.


    "Other people are also seriously injured, and there will be reincarnations of other times."


    "Oh... It seems that you have awakened?"


    "Wake up several times." Magic emperor light way: "but did not set off any waves, because the holy family did not appear."


    "Well." Yan Motian nodded, and then his eyes fell on Li Qingxue. Then, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "you..."


    He seemed to want to say something, but he stopped abruptly.


    Li Qingxue eyebrows pick PICK: "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Forget it, don''t say much." Emperor Yan gave a dumb smile and then looked at Lu Qingyu.


    Boom!


    A terrorist killing, suddenly burst out!


    Lu Qingyu looks startled and retreats quickly!


    Click!


    The space burst into pieces, the turbulent flames swept out, the flames turned into a fist seal, directly smashed out, Lu Qingyu mouth spit blood.


    "We have never betrayed the spirit world."


    Dong!


    In the eyes of yanmotian, there is a terrible intention to kill. As soon as you step on the foot, the void roars and the sky falls apart.


    Li Qingxue sees this, boundless holy world erupts directly, suppresses and falls!


    "Please don''t be too overbearing, master!"


    Cold voice, from her mouth, and then, see her strength surging burst.


    Yan Ferris convergence for a breath, and then calm way: "you can protect him for a while, can protect him for a lifetime?"


    "I will not die, nor will he." Li Qingxue''s firm way.


    "What a master and apprentice." The devil emperor lightly satirized a, and then looked at the Yan Ferris, asked: "how? Do you want revenge directly? Or... "


    "If you''re going to do it directly, I''ll do it with you."


    Against the holy race, we must rely on reincarnation. The power of the present age is not enough. The power of this age is too weak.


    Weak power, there is no need to pay too much attention to it, just ignore it.


    So he doesn''t mind killing these contemporary people.


    Burning Ferris smell speech, light way: "temporarily let them go."


    In any case, the power of the holy family is still relatively strong, and it needs some strength to resist.


    Wang shengxia, they are scared. Do they have the right to speak?


    All of them are stronger than them.


    Yan Mo said: "Wang Zun, Dongwang City, would you like to leave me a room?"


    Wang shengxia and others were stunned for a moment, and immediately they were calm. It seems that even if reincarnation wakes up, the flaming skyscraper is still the flaming skyscraper.


    "Of course!"


    Wang shengxia is determined in his heart!


    "Fengtian, you set up a Fengshen district. What''s your plan?"


    The demon emperor nodded: "it is indeed."


    "I hope I can succeed. Don''t have any problems. Otherwise, this era will come to an end."


    They''ve seen one break, they can''t see another


    "If you have good intentions, please come in and sit down. If you feel diaphragmatic, please help yourself." Wang shengxia gives Li Qingxue a light look at them.


    Li Qingxue hesitates in her heart. Li Yefeng is not here. She does have an inexplicable uneasiness.


    "Let''s go." Li Qingxue''s eyes are indifferent. After a sentence, she directly takes people away.

 Chapter 995

    In the East King City, Yan Motian and the devil emperor are also seated. These two reincarnations directly make the people in the East King City panic. After all, these two people are too powerful.


    Especially the flaming skyscraper, just a move will be Lu Qingyu to shock back, frightening.


    Needless to say, his prestige has spread all over the three races, and no one is easy to be a demon emperor.


    Wang shengxia, of course, is also under great pressure. However, because yanmotian knows dongwangcheng, he seems a little relaxed. Even so, he still feels strange. Yanmotian is a reincarnator!


    It''s not obvious. They didn''t feel it before.


    Wang shengxia said, "are you both from the same era?"


    Yan Motian nodded and said with a smile, "Feng Tian and I both come from the era of the founding emperor. I''m afraid we have the most say in the holy family."


    The devil emperor said calmly: "I''m Frank, Wang shengxia, although you are also very strong, you are only limited to this era. If you really want to fight against the holy family, you need the strength of us reincarnators."


    "I''m afraid it will only take you an hour to be enslaved by the saints."


    The reason why it takes an hour is that the number of saints is relatively small, and the three races that need to be conquered cover a wide area. Otherwise, they can actually kill this era.


    You don''t even have saints. You want to fart with saints?


    Wang shengxia had a bitter smile, but it was hard to say anything.


    "Li Yefeng, where have you been?" Yan Motian asked. His current state is also very strange. He is Yan Motian, but he has the maturity and experience of Yan Emperor. He is Yan Emperor, but he has the childishness and hatred of Yan Motian.


    The two were perfectly integrated without any accident.


    "To the demon clan, the emperor left the canonization."


    "Did the emperor leave..."


    The demon emperor said: "the emperor left this great demon. I heard a lot in the era of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty. It is said that he is the descendant of the demon dragon family. I don''t know if it''s true. The body should be the dragon. His talent is quite good. He is the top of the demon family."


    Wang shengxia, they can''t get in the mouth. They don''t know the identity of emperor li. It''s too far away.


    At the same time, the demon emperor and yanmotian''s eyes fell on Qin Wu. The demon emperor said with a smile, "your past life is confident, and you only send strength."


    Qin Wu was staring at by the big man, which was a bit unnatural. When he heard the demon emperor say so, he said: "I don''t know."


    "You wake up a little slowly. Do you want me to help you?" Asked the emperor.


    Qin Wu Leng for a moment, this thing, also bring can help wake up?


    Emperor Yan said, "don''t be so busy. How do you know that people don''t deliberately delay awakening?"


    The devil emperor smelt speech to smile: "also be, pour is I too meddle in business."


    "Boy, do you know which strong reincarnation you are


    Qin Wu shook his head: "it seems to have something to do with the Kirin."


    The demon emperor said: "it''s not only related to the Kirin clan. You are the most important person of the Kirin clan. In the era of Emperor Qin, I am just a spectator. Although I wake up, I know that the era of Emperor Qin is still not the best time to destroy the holy clan."


    "The saints are born with heaven and earth. No one knows what they want to do and what their purpose is to come here."


    "I know the important events in every era, such as the war between the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the Qing emperor, the intervention of the holy daughter of the kylin, and the suppression and seal of the holy king with the help of the great emperor."


    "I know your identity, naturally. Do you want to know?"


    "Yes." Qin Wu looks serious. He has no other ideas. He just wants to have an understanding of his past life.


    "The Kirin family reached its peak in the era of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty. However, as the saying goes, the peak of the Kirin family declined. After she married the Qing emperor, she gave birth to a son with the Qing emperor. No one knows the name of the son."


    "I also don''t know, because when the Qing emperor fought with the Qin emperor, he already settled his wife and children. You should understand that if he wins, everything is easy to say, but if he loses, he can''t keep his blood by virtue of the demon clan."


    "However, it backfired. No one thought that the king of the holy family had found nanwuqing, the holy daughter of Qilin, the wife of the Qing emperor."


    "After being attached to nanwuqing, the king of the holy family had the power of terror. I won''t say much about this period. It''s meaningless now."


    "Because the Qilin saint was possessed, the head of the Qilin clan, nanwuqing''s father, was in great pain. He led the Qilin clan and slaughtered countless strong members of the holy clan. The head of the Qilin clan was also a fierce man."


    "Many strong members of the Sheng clan died in his hands. In addition, his descendants, the future heirs of the Qilin clan, that is, Nan Wuqing''s elder brother, also made many achievements and breakthroughs in the war."


    "In the end, I became a strong quasi emperor. I don''t know if you know more than three billion kings?"


    "I see. Please go on." Qin Wu said in a deep voice.


    So, he is actually a member of the Kirin clan, and he is also the elder brother of the king of the holy clan?


    This can let him, some cannot accept!


    The devil emperor said with a smile: "it''s all a matter of the last life. There''s no need to be too tangled. Since your previous life didn''t intend to reincarnate your memory, it shows that he just wants to contribute to this era."


    "I''m afraid I didn''t want you to wake up nanwuqing or get my sister back. In the era of emperor Taiqin, the power of the holy family was not particularly strong, so after the fall of the two emperors, it soon subsided."


    "When the saints were dormant, they entered the era of the great Hongmeng. The great Hongmeng built the holy mountain and preached here. Every saint practiced the" Sansheng Jue. "


    Sansheng Jue, the devil emperor is also practicing Sansheng Jue!


    "These three life formulas can be transformed into" three bodies ", which are exactly the same as the noumenon, but they are completely independent individuals."


    "Why don''t you think the holy way on the holy way mountain will not die? It''s because these saints, after practicing Sansheng Jue, left a separate body and integrated into Shengdao mountain. "


    "The great emperor Hongmeng has the ability to manage the heaven and the earth, and his strength is still relatively strong. Shengdao mountain is his greatest achievement, and the creation of Sansheng Jue is his great contribution to the whole spiritual world."


    Shengdao mountain, in fact, had its embryonic form before emperor Hongmeng, but it was not officially named until the time of emperor Hongmeng.


    It can''t be regarded as the only merit of Hongmeng emperor.


    Mahagama, the great emperor of Hongmeng, has made the greatest contribution in this "Sansheng Jue"!


    "In the Hongmeng era, there was no holy family to invade. The great emperor of Hongmeng left the glorious holy mountain and sanshengjue, which helped the later generations to resist the holy family."


    "When we enter the era of the limitless emperor of heaven, there will be saints. The strength of the saints who make a comeback can not be underestimated."


    In the hall, only the voice of the devil king echoed.

 Chapter 996

    Wuji Tiandi is a master of skill and martial arts.


    His fighting power may not be strong, but his wisdom is absolutely boundless. Even the founding emperor, the God of creation, can''t be compared. The devil Emperor himself admits it in front of everyone.


    It is said that the Wuji emperor came out of an ordinary poor family, because it is too far away, even the devil emperor has no place to study,. However, the growth course of Wuji Tiandi was indeed from weak to strong, and then it reached the peak step by step.


    When he was respected as the sage king, he had become the only existence in the world.


    Later, he continued to study Kung Fu and martial arts, and wanted to strengthen the spirit world. All kinds of Kung Fu were studied by him. You can imagine how crazy he is. Who would study that thing every day?


    After all, if you have been studying Kung Fu and martial arts all the time, you will surely fall behind in your own cultivation. But this is what the emperor Wuji did.


    He would rather not cultivate himself than create countless martial arts.


    Looking at the shocked look of the people, the demon emperor said, "the limitless emperor of heaven, after becoming a saint, began to create his own martial arts. At that time, the number of martial arts was very small, because not everyone had the ability to create martial arts, which required a lot of talent!"


    "If there is any mistake in the process of creation, a self created skill will be created, which is enough to make people crazy, so no one dares to try it at will."


    "The limitless emperor of heaven is like a god sent by heaven, with infinite wisdom. When he became a saint, there was no saint king at that time, and there were many powerful men who belonged to the rank of Saint kings competing with each other."


    "It''s just the attack of the saints. It''s still powerful. The limitless emperor fought back with many saints, and finally defeated the saints. This time, the martial arts flourished, and the supreme ones could do cross level killing."


    "The semi saints of the saints would have a certain advantage over the semi saints of the Terrans. At the same level, the saints are better. But with the help of Wuji Tiandi''s martial arts, the gap has been narrowed."


    "Even some Tianzong people have narrowed the gap to zero, and others can fight across levels. The superiority of martial arts has become apparent. After the war, all parties are visiting Wuji Tiandi."


    "From the leader of a small area, Wuji Tiandi gradually expanded his fame. Gradually, he became stronger. From Chusheng to Dousheng, he burst out a very terrible lethality."


    "Once again, martial arts has been recognized by the world. Under such terrible killing, people seem to see the hope of victory."


    "After that, Emperor Wuji became emperor Shengjun. Although he was only 1.78 billion, he was respected."


    "When the saints knew his name and taboo, they also knew that the Terran had a" limitless king ", which caused a strong blow to them, so they all began to go crazy!"


    "The saints wanted to kill the Wuji emperor at all costs. Fortunately, the human race also worked together, and no one died. Under all kinds of protection, the Wuji emperor created a lot of holy martial arts and skills."


    "When his martial arts and skills spread, in a very short time, the holy family began to retreat."


    In people''s eyes, there was a look of horror, and even the flaming skyscraper also showed a touch of admiration: "although the saints of his time may not be as powerful as those of our time, they were able to lead the human race to fight the saints like this, worthy of the name of the Emperor of heaven."


    The emperor''s name is taboo. Only those who have made outstanding contributions can be granted the title.


    The limitless emperor of heaven can obviously afford it.


    This is a great achievement!


    No one can deny his contribution!


    "However, the adaptability of the saints is too strong. They can attach themselves to other people. Many people are attached by them. The saints can also use a lot of martial arts and the balance of war. Once again, they are inclined."


    The devil emperor''s eyes are indifferent, only in his mind, there are scenes of the past!


    No one knows, as a bystander, even he saw hope in that era!


    But Sheng clan, it''s really difficult!


    "Later, Wuji Tiandi became a 3.5 billion quasi emperor and became the first person in the spiritual world. After more than 30 years of war, he had rich experience in fighting with the holy people."


    "From these experiences, he repeatedly recalled and captured the details, and began to create the" 72 Tiandi martial arts. "


    In the hall, everyone was surprised. Yan Motian asked, "what is the martial arts of the seventy-two heavenly emperors?"


    "When the Wuji emperor became the sage king at 3.5 billion, he was the leader of the human race in the spiritual world and opened the Wuji calendar. In the first year of the Wuji calendar, he fought against the holy race. The human race was weak, defeated and lost the territory of the four adults."


    "In the second year of Wuji calendar, the number of Terrans in the spirit world dropped by 30% and the number of warriors dropped by 50%


    The new year is not good!


    This was the age of the limitless emperor of heaven at that time. The world respected him as the emperor of heaven and recognized his contribution, but he did not bring life to the human race. It seemed that the whole race was going to perish.


    This is a real life and death crisis!


    Wuji Tiandi, very painful! Even he felt a sense of powerlessness when he saw the rampant destruction of the saints. He even knelt down in front of the holy mountain and asked the sages to show their spirit.


    He has done everything he can, just want to get a chance for life.


    But they all failed.


    "In the fourth year of the Wuji calendar, the Wuji Heavenly Emperor created the" seventy-two Heavenly Emperor''s martial arts "at the cost of his life. This martial arts can''t be learned by the holy people, even if it is attached to people who have learned it, it can''t be used."


    "The saints are not only unable to use the 72 Tiandi martial arts, but also have bonus damage to the saints, just like Tianke''s martial arts!"


    "In the fifth year of Wuji calendar, the human race won a great victory and recaptured 30% of the territory!"


    "In the sixth year of Wuji calendar, the Terrans win again and take back all the territory!"


    "The seventh year of Wuji calendar! The saints are obliterated, the Terrans are peaceful! Return of territory


    "In the eighth year of Wuji calendar, an obituary was issued under the emperor''s palace. When the emperor died, all living beings cried together."


    "In the ninth year of the Wuji calendar, in order to commemorate the Wuji emperor, the world did not change the year number, and decided to use the year number of the Wuji emperor before the birth of the next sage king."


    The devil emperor said slowly: "after this war, the saints who were not suppressed in the golden palace of the supreme heaven were basically dead. Therefore, the three saints who later knew there were saints, but never fought with them."


    "The saints who are still active are basically the fish who missed the net in those years. I have killed many of them, but they are not very powerful rubbish."

 Chapter 997

    The invasion of the saints lasted to the period of the limitless emperor. After the fall of the limitless emperor, the saints disappeared. The saints in the golden palace were the core of the saints.


    It''s also the biggest threat to the whole Terran!


    "After Wuji, in the era of taixuan and Honghuang, the two sage kings, there was no invasion of the saints and no major event. Naturally, they could not make their own contribution, and there was no taboo of" emperor. "


    Wang shengxia, while they look shocked, their mood is very complicated. They don''t have such a disaster on earth, but the spirit world is very bitter. Although it is a hostile relationship, they are still sad. Even the existence of the great emperor class has fallen.


    The power of the holy family is so powerful!


    "Demon emperor, you know so clearly. Judging from what you said just now, you said that you were a witness. Then, which era are you from?"


    "In the era of the founding of the great emperor, Emperor Yan and I were both saints under the great emperor."


    The devil emperor''s tone was calm, and the Yan Emperor nodded: "the devil emperor''s magic skill is created by the great emperor himself, and he has great ability. He can reincarnate many times."


    "Unlike us, we can only reincarnate once. After waking up, if things are finished, it is estimated that we have to erase the consciousness of the last life, so as not to affect us in this life."


    Although, even if the consciousness of the past life is wiped out, the more it is, the more influence it will have on the present life, there is no way to do these things.


    "Founder of the throne of the great..."


    Several people were shocked, and they had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. They should have made friends as soon as they knew the evil emperor''s identity was so terrible.


    "Don''t look at Feng Tian. In fact, I''m far from his opponent. This bastard is really against heaven, so the emperor can control him. Others, ha ha..." Emperor Yan shakes his head and laughs, with a slightly teasing look on his face.


    He still remembers how rebellious the demon emperor was. He led a group of demons to kill everywhere. No one could stop him. Even he, the first saint general under the throne of the great emperor, was defeated by the demon emperor.


    Fortunately, in the end, the great emperor made the boy surrender. Otherwise, I don''t know what the boy would do in that era.


    The devil emperor looked indifferent and said nothing more. He got up and said, "after Li Yefeng comes back, I''ll come again. I don''t know what the holy family has prepared for this time."


    "But the great emperor sent us to this era for his reasons. Li Yefeng is my favorite. If it''s against the saints, who can play a key role, it''s only Li Yefeng."


    Others, he didn''t see anything special for the time being.


    They were sent to this era by the great emperor, and even other strong contemporaries!


    "Tell Li Yefeng, reincarnation, that there are still four people in the temple where I am buried."


    Wang shengxia was shocked by the speech, four!


    Moreover, this does not include the Emperor himself!


    He was shocked and said, "you are in the spirit world, and you have opened a district to gather these reincarnation people, aren''t you?"


    "You can think so." The devil emperor said faintly: "these reincarnation people are all acquaintances of Li Yefeng. They also wake up in reincarnation. Let Li Yefeng come to see them earlier."


    The Yan Emperor''s eyes were surprised and asked, "isn''t it the sword emperor?"


    The demon emperor nodded: "emperor Jian, Emperor Wu, Emperor Heng and my men are all in Fengshen district."


    Emperor Yan nodded and said: "sure enough... They have come to this era!"


    The era of the founding emperor experienced the struggle with the whole holy family. It was a real era of extermination!


    Saints in that era are as small as ants!


    Because of this, there are many saints who will choose reincarnation to this era.


    After hearing this, Qin Wu''s eyes were a little strange, and he couldn''t help asking: "what you said is not Jian Qingwu, are they?"


    The demon emperor glanced at him, then nodded: "it''s really them."


    Qin Wu


    Shit!


    Are they all reincarnated? What''s more, they all come from the era of the founding emperor?!


    Isn''t that... Exaggerating?!


    "As far as I know, some of the powerful saints in the later era have also reincarnated, but I don''t know who they are."


    Only those who founded the era of the great emperor were the evil emperor of Qin and Chu.


    In this world, there has never been a lack of people with lofty ideals. These people have great righteousness in their hearts!


    Benevolent and righteous people will not see the destruction of the human race.


    "The captain said that seventeen emperors are needed, so it''s still possible to come up with them?" Qin Wu asked.


    "Seventeen?" Magic emperor Leng for a while, even if he was also scared.


    Emperor, it''s not Chinese cabbage!


    Even in the era of the founding of the great emperor, the great emperor was scarce. I remember at that time, the number of the great emperor was less than 30


    This is still the highest peak, and the number of great emperors in the future has only decreased but not increased!


    It shows that the great emperor exists, and it is not so easy to be born.


    What''s more, in today''s "end of law" era, where is it possible to have so many great emperors?


    "It''s a bit difficult. I''m afraid most of the reincarnation are quasi emperors."


    "Zhundi..."


    Wang shengxia and other people''s eyes slightly coagulate, heavy heart, some unwilling.


    Zhundi, it''s not enough


    Emperor Yan said, "don''t be too optimistic. After reincarnation awakens, the strength of reincarnation can gradually recover to the peak level, but it''s up to fate if we can go further."


    "Therefore, we should not dream about this idea of making up 17 great emperors."


    "Of course, you don''t have to be too desperate. Feng Tian and I, if we all wake up, will be stronger than the ordinary emperor."


    ...


    In the crisis involving the survival of the three races, even if the demons are reluctant, they still have a certain degree of contact with the human race in the spirit world.


    The Terrans in the spirit world hate the demons because they occupy their territory.


    But now there are foreign enemies, so they all put up with it.


    The news of reincarnation is shared by the three races.


    Now, the confirmed reincarnations are as follows:


    On one side of the earth, there is Qin Wu, who is the minority leader of the Qilin people in the Tai Qin period.


    On one side of the spiritual world, there is the "ancient devil emperor" Fengtian, which is now the devil emperor.


    With Feng Tian as the founder of the throne of Emperor Yan, today''s Yan Ferris.


    Jiandi, the founder of Jiandi palace in the era of the great emperor, today''s jianqingwu, contemporary sanxiu, Wudi, the founder of martial arts, today''s Chisong, the king of the Empire, and today''s Taiwu Hengyi.


    As for his identity, he was the fearless master of devouring the temple in the era of the great emperor.


    In addition, in the era of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the grandson of the Kirin people, the son of the demon emperor, the son of the holy daughter of the Kirin, and the son of the holy city, Jueqing emperor.


    As for other reincarnations, no one has found them so far.


    Now, I know a total of eight reincarnations, all of which can be confirmed!


    The news of reincarnation, like the wind, swept across the spiritual world.


    And just as people are struggling to find other reincarnations, a piece of news comes out from the East King City of the earth.


    Earth hot summer, there is a reincarnation!

 Chapter 998

    Now, the importance of reincarnation is becoming more and more obvious. Therefore, everyone is looking for reincarnation.


    Only the power of reincarnation can suppress the saints!


    Even the demon emperor said that the holy people were too terrible. Wang shengxia was even more afraid of them. They were not afraid of their own death, but of the billions of people behind them.


    Billions of people


    Who can sit and watch them vanish and become holy dogs and sheep?


    There are too few known reincarnation identities. It''s better to gather up 17 reincarnation identities and try to make them reach the "great emperor" level.


    Only in this way can we have the hope of suppressing the holy people!


    It''s a pity that there are no seventeen great emperors now, no matter what.


    On the other side of the earth, the news of a reincarnator was soon known by the magic emperor. The magic emperor came to the East King City for the first time and directly found yanmotian.


    "Emperor Yan, is the news true or false?"


    Yan Mo said: "nature is true. I feel that there is a breath of samsara in the earth, not from Qin Wu, but from another. Obviously, this samsara is about to wake up."


    "What about Wang shengxia?" The evil emperor frowned slightly, Zizi, and the sound of tearing space came. Then, Wang shengxia''s figure appeared beside him. Then, Wang shengxia said, "I hope you don''t disturb the reincarnation."


    The devil emperor frowned: "why?"


    "He is Li Yefeng''s brother-in-law." Wang shengxia said: "Li Yefeng has paid a lot for our earth. He just wants to make his sister happy. I can''t promise you to go into the earth to find him."


    "Joke!" The devil emperor''s face was in full bloom, and a stream of evil killing Qi surged up: "do you think this is a joke? It''s about the survival of the three nationalities. No one can be selfish! "


    "What''s his sister''s happiness? Don''t other creatures have the right to be happy? Does he know that the lack of reincarnation means the lack of fighting power at the level of quasi emperor? "


    "This level of combat power, one more and one less, has a huge impact. He has personally experienced the strength of the holy family. How can he say such naive words?"


    Wang shengxia insisted: "in a word, we can''t allow you to enter the earth. This is Li Yefeng''s wish. He has fought for the earth for such a long time and sheltered the earth for so many times. If he can''t help him achieve such a small wish..."


    He didn''t say all the words, but the meaning was very obvious. If he wanted to break through, they would have to fight.


    Yan Mo Tian said: "Feng Tian, calm down a little, or wait for Li Yefeng to come back."


    The devil emperor was cold in his eyes. He glanced at Wang shengxia, and then sat down: "three days, I only wait for him for three days. If Li Yefeng doesn''t come back after three days, I can only go to the earth and find out the reincarnation."


    "Isn''t your majesty a little overbearing? That is my earth people. When can I get the magic emperor''s cabinet to decide? "


    "Don''t you agree?" There was a terrible magic power on the devil emperor. The terrible momentum swept like a tornado. All the porcelains in the hall were broken, and the roof creaked, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Yanmotian rubbed his eyebrows and waved his sleeve. The space was stable: "OK, don''t make any noise!"


    "In the face of the enemy, what a fight! Do you want the saints to see jokes? "


    The devil emperor snorted coldly, and soon he took back his momentum. Wang shengxia''s face was livid, and he only hated that he was not strong enough. The progress speed of these reincarnated people was terrible!


    The devil emperor, I''m afraid he has touched the holy way!


    Yan Motian''s tone was still more kind and said to him, "Wang Zun, you have to understand that we have witnessed the terror and ferocity of the saints. Reincarnation is an important force. The persecution of the saints is getting closer and closer. This is an irresistible thing."


    "Three days is also our limit... You can ask someone to inform Li Yefeng and let him come back quickly to decide, otherwise we can only force our way into the earth."


    Wang shengxia said, "it''s not that I don''t want to call him back. It''s that he''s missing now."


    Three days, how can I


    Devil emperor coldly way: "that don''t say this kind of nonsense, now go to find the reincarnation of the earth."


    Hiss!


    Space tearing, ye Zun, dangjianxian, appeared in the hall.


    "Devil emperor, you''d better not be too rude about the earth." Dang Jianxian is full of sword spirit. Now he is more powerful, reaching the level of 80 million. Give him a chance, maybe he can also enter the semi Saint level!


    Although Ye Zun is inborn, he has nearly 70 million strength now, but I''m afraid that''s also his upper limit.


    Devil emperor five fingers slowly clench, indifferent way: "you go up together, also not my opponent."


    "Ha ha, of course we know it''s not your opponent."


    Ye Zun laughed and immediately said to the void, "ladies and gentlemen, please."


    Boom!


    A powerful supreme breath, suddenly burst out!


    Whoa!


    The space is constantly torn apart, and the supreme comes out of the space, and the terrible pressure converges into a stream, just like the rolling down of the sky, which is suffocating.


    Devil emperor slowly stood up, Yan Ferris is also a little surprised, this... How is it possible?


    Qin Muyou, ye Wenwen, Qin feibai, Kong muxue, Qin Shuhan, ye Chenxing


    Six supreme!


    What''s more, they are all over 60 million!


    This number, I dare not think, how can the earth do it?


    After spending a lot of time in Dongwang City, yanmotian naturally recognized these people. They were all the emperor who Li Yefeng took away. How long has it been? They are all supreme.


    "Lord devil, we know you are very strong, but earth people, only earth people can contact, please think twice."


    After all, Qin Muyou once controlled the East King City, and his momentum was not weak. Even in the face of the demon emperor, he would not have any fear. If the demon emperor wanted to intervene in the internal affairs of the earth, he just couldn''t!


    "It''s a surprise to me that there are so many supremacies, but no matter how many they come, they are not my opponents."


    The devil emperor is a semi saint and a strong semi saint. It is impossible to stop him only by virtue of the supreme!


    Qin Muyou and others are full of breath, no more words.


    Both sides, so confrontation!


    When both sides did not give in, there was a terrible explosion in the north of the spirit world. The terrible explosion wave swept the whole spirit world!


    Even though there is no close distance between the East King City, also can clearly feel!


    The face of the devil emperor and the burning Ferris changed at the same time!


    "This is... The holy family!"


    "North!" The flaming Ferris murmured, and immediately sent out the hot waves on his body, breaking through the air with the demon emperor!


    "East King City, all soldiers, get out of the city! Back to earth


    Wang shengxia issued an order at the first time, and there was no need for the saints or below the emperor level to take part in the war!


    He can''t let the warrior below the emperor level be cannon fodder!


    "Go


    Wang shengxia wave his hand, all the strong, swept away!


    Holy family, it''s coming!

 Chapter 999

    Supreme heaven.


    A sarcomatous thing is attached to a mummy. Soon, the mummy is the holy leader who has vitality and escaped. After dormant for some time, he comes to the supreme heaven again to try to break the seal.


    His level, only half Saint level!


    As for the 72 saints, he has no ability to break the seal. It doesn''t matter. As long as the more powerful half saints are unsealed, there will be a way to break the seal of the 72 saints!


    He burned himself directly, sacrificed himself and burned the power of the seal. After years of erosion, the power of the big formation was weakening. He endured for so many years just to wait for the weakness of the big formation to weaken to the extent that he could fight.


    Now, finally.


    In other words, he would also like to thank Li Yefeng, Li Qingxue and shengkong. After all, their battle swept the whole supreme heaven. Under such a sweep, the golden palace also suffered a certain impact. Although it is not as if they directly destroyed the array, they had a certain impact on the array and made it loose to a certain extent!


    Boom!


    Inside the golden palace, the seal array erupted with divine light. The stone statues were shaking slightly, cracking, and cracks appeared. These stone statues seemed to break the seal. However, under the stone statues, the light patterns of the array burst out with bright light!


    The light represents the power of seal. We should seal the stone statue that wants to break the wind here!


    Seeing this, Sheng Kui''s eyes were fierce. The endless blood essence in his body was dripping and rubbing. The large array of light lines on the ground cracked, and the red evil atmosphere was eroding the array.


    "My family... Return!"


    Sheng Kui''s Bang turned into a pool of mud. The golden palace vibrated and roared. Then, the stone statues of Sheng clan outside, with a click, fell off the outer layer, burst into light and roared.


    The bright light soared up and turned into a piece. The residual strength of the golden palace is to suppress the 72 saints, while the rest of the saints are completely out of trouble!


    "St. qui, you''ve done a good job."


    A laugh rang out. The surface of a stone statue with strong breath was broken, and then a white face appeared. It could be called Yushulinfeng''s cheek, with a faint smile.


    Boom!


    The surface of the stone statues is broken, and hundreds of Royal saints all have a terrible breath.


    There were all the most noble and semi holy figures in the palace. The more than 100 semi saints turned around and looked at the 72 saints and their "kings" who were still sealed by the array!


    "I''ll wait. I''ll unseal you as soon as possible. Please wait for me for a moment."


    Boom!


    In a flash, the holy army came out of the golden palace.


    Hundreds of strong people, standing in the supreme sky, looking at the mess everywhere, the man with a jade tree facing the wind, his face moved: "semi Saint level fluctuation, Saint Kui, this should be the supreme heaven?"


    Shengkui, who has changed back to the noumenon, is like a mass of mud. He comes to the man and says respectfully: "master Xu, there are two powerful boys in the spiritual world today. Although they are only semi Saint level cultivation, they have strong fighting power. After master shengkong recovers, he will fight with them."


    "It''s a pity that Lord shengkong was defeated and killed by them. The fluctuations and traces here are exactly what they left when they fought with Lord shengkong."


    Sheng Kui is especially respectful to this man. Obviously, the status of both sides is not on the same level.


    Shengxu heard the words, eyes of Zhongfan shares burning a group of nihilistic flame, light way: "shengkong will be defeated, this is let me not expect."


    Shengkong, among these semi saints, is also relatively strong. Unexpectedly, it will be defeated!


    "How many saints are there between heaven and earth?" Sheng Xu asked.


    Saint kuilen said: "two disabled saints, one true saint."


    "My subordinates suggest not to provoke a place called the earth for the time being. The true saint is the one of the earth."


    Sheng Kui obviously inquired about all the information. They could not suffer any more from the lack of intelligence.


    Sheng Xu and others, a touch of surprise passed through their pupils: "what level of true saint?"


    "It should be a quasi emperor."


    ¡°...¡±


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    The king of quasi emperor!


    Are you kidding? They come out to die?


    A quasi emperor level monarch, a slap can let them all go up in smoke!


    "It seems that we can''t leave the supreme heaven yet." Sheng Xu pondered and looked at others.


    "Shengwu, what do you think?"


    "Shengkui said, don''t provoke the earth. When our family comes back, there will be adults to deal with these so-called holy kings."


    "Let''s deal with the spiritual world first. The founding emperor suppressed us in those years. Let the posterity repay this debt."


    All things in the spiritual world can be called the descendants of the founding emperor!


    Because, the founder of the great, create all things!


    Without the founding emperor, there would be no living beings in the spiritual world today!


    "Shengkui, what''s the strength of the spirit world now?"


    "The power of the spirit world is weak, and the supreme one is only one hand. It''s not very powerful. The two semi saints are far inferior to you adults."


    "The disabled saint is just a waste. I don''t dare to be presumptuous. Adults can solve him even if they exert all their strength."


    "The spirit world is so weak. It seems that our exiled compatriots are doing very well."


    Sheng Kui looked down and asked for help: "a few decades ago, there were more than 100 saints in the spirit world. Their subordinates discovered the crack of the world by accident, so they opened the crack and found another world."


    "That is to say, the earth just mentioned. After a small plot, the earth hated the spirit world, and the spirit world also wanted to destroy the earth. There was a war between the two worlds. At that time, there were more than 70 saints in the earth, and each saint was stronger than the saints in the spirit world."


    "Under the calculation of my subordinates, the war of exterminating saints broke out, so that the saints of the two realms died clean, and even the supreme was basically gone..."


    Hearing this, Sheng Xu was a little surprised, and immediately said with satisfaction, "you''re amazing. You can do this. It''s good. After you win the spirit world, I recommend you to be the king of the land."


    "Thank you, master Xu!"


    Sheng Kui was overjoyed, which is equivalent to the scene Chifeng!


    Sheng Xu nodded with a smile, and immediately looked at a weak place in the space and said faintly: "well, next, it''s time to let the spirit world know again... How terrible our family is."


    Boom!


    Hundred Zhang crack, suddenly tear open, a terrible momentum, suddenly burst out!


    Holy army, step into the void!


    Spirit world!


    North Pole!


    A huge space crack, tearing the glacier, the terrible pressure swept open, glacier fragmentation, iceberg collapse!


    Boom!


    Holy army, over the Arctic iceberg!

 Chapter 1000

    The great army of the saints appeared from the north pole, and all of a sudden, which was unexpected to everyone. At this time, they still have no ability to fight against the saints!


    The demon realm is close to the north pole, so it comes at the first time. Dili has already been ready to fight. Difang Dixu comes with him, and there are some other royal demons.


    Boom!


    The army of the holy family was in front of DILI and others. Shengxu took a look at them, and then said with a smile: "demon family?"


    Emperor from indifferent way: "you, is the so-called Saint clan?"


    Sheng Xu nodded with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you demon clan would be the first to appear in front of us, semi Saint... It''s a good strength!"


    The emperor left his eyes slightly cold, and his breath floated. Seeing this, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are still people coming. Besides, you alone can stop us so many saints?"


    The light came through the air like the sky.


    Li Qingxue, Lu Qingyu and others, with the army of the spirit world, also came here. The cold wind was blowing, but under the cover of so many strong breath, these coldness seemed to be expelled.


    Li Qingxue looks at them indifferently, and the sword is around them.


    She looked carefully at Shengxu. Are these the strong of Shengzu? There is no complete recovery. It seems that there is still a certain chance.


    Lu Qingyu''s heart is very heavy. There are more than 100 semi saints. Just standing here, he feels that his body is going to collapse. So many semi saints


    Other spiritual strongmen, are numb to watch, fear? Is this thing still useful at this time? In the face of such a terrible lineup, what role can they play?


    They have no idea how to fight against the more than 100 semi saints.


    Sheng Xu''s face is indifferent. Behind him, more than 100 semi saints are his greatest strength. These people are too weak.


    Only a few can see it.


    Hiss!


    There is a green flame, burning, beating around Li Qingxue, like a flame spirit.


    Holy virtual eyes across a touch of fear, Shenhuo!


    What they fear most is the divine fire of heaven and earth. The divine fire, Tianke their holy family, a strong one with divine fire, even if the level is lower than them, can still cross level kill their holy family!


    The addition of divine fire may not be able to show itself to the Terrans, but its special lethality can be shown to the saints.


    Hiss!


    The space is broken, there is hegemonic magic power, turned into a huge shadow, Saint virtual pupil contraction, shocked to see the terrible shadow!


    "The devil


    He was too familiar with this breath. There was a "must kill list" among the saints. The devil emperor was the first to seal the sky!


    The magic emperor is so powerful. At the beginning, there were many Saint level strongmen in their holy family. They fell into the hands of the magic emperor and had to find other attached objects all the time.


    What''s more terrible is that the devil emperor had many means to restrain their holy family. He was really powerful enough to create that old miscellaneous hair!


    "Ha ha, Dixu, don''t forget my old friend?" A wisp of flame burns the space, and the flaming Ferris sits on both sides, with two golden balls of fire, emitting extremely strong fluctuations.


    "Emperor Yan!"


    Shengwu beside Shengxu''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his heart is also heavy. Damn, how can these old miscellaneous hairs come to this era?


    Yan Motian looked at Shengwu with a smile: "you are not qualified to be our opponent, where is shengcang?"


    Sheng Xu''s face is slightly coagulated. He wanted to crush the spirit world with a relaxed attitude and was slapped in the face.


    He looked at Shengkui angrily. Shengkui was also shivering. He, he really didn''t know that the magic emperor was the magic emperor


    "I didn''t expect you to come here. How did you do it?" Sheng Xu asked lightly.


    The devil emperor and the Yan Emperor were both the top enemies of their holy family in those years. The only ones who could fight against them were the strongest adults under the four kings.


    Although he was confident, he knew that he was far from the rival of emperor modi and Emperor Yandi. The gap between them was too big.


    Even at the same level!


    Wang shengxia and others also came and stood with the devil emperor.


    "It''s none of your business how you do it." There is a terrible magic power on the devil emperor, and his pupil burns purple black flame, like the immortal hell devil inflammation.


    Whoa!


    The evil emperor broke out a terrible dark evil gas, however, this evil gas in the next moment, condensed into a purple black flame!


    A cold breath suddenly swept away, and the flaming skyscraper also had a faint smile. The seventh flaming gilding flame in the Shenhuo record was directly shot out like a liquid. It seemed to block them all.


    Shengxu''s face was slightly heavy: "magic emperor, don''t you think it''s not realistic that you want to compete with our holy family with this lineup?"


    "You have a point." "But you have to recognize the fact that we can''t stop you from killing, but you can''t avoid our killing either," the demon emperor said faintly


    "I''m a demon, but I haven''t tasted the yuan soul of your holy family for hundreds of thousands of years."


    It is a kind of heaven and earth divine fire. It comes from the black fire body. Although it is a flame, it does not have any blazing heat. On the contrary, it is full of extreme cold.


    Shengxu and others are also afraid of staring at these two flames. These two sacred fires were famous fierce fires in those years. Although the Youmo Mingzu fire didn''t even go in the top ten of the sacred fire records, in fact, even if it was the burning of heaven and gilding of Yan Emperor, there were not many Youmo Mingzu fires killed by the Holy Level holy people!


    They, in fact, still need to be more afraid of the devil emperor. This, the founding emperor, sit down, the first general!


    "Li Qingxue, you and I, as well as Emperor Yan, fight together." The demon emperor glanced at Li Qingxue lightly.


    Li Qingxue''s body has a green flame burning, but also turned into a green fire armor, a majestic breath of life, diffuse.


    "Shenhuo No.5, the fire of life!" Shengxu finally recognized this fire full of vitality!


    The flame of life is the strongest one that can be found and conquered, because the first four flames are used to suppress their holy kings!


    Three kinds of extremely powerful fire, even so quickly let them on.


    This caught him off guard!


    Especially the life inflammation, the surging breath of life, makes them feel numb scalp, a general rejection from instinct, almost makes them vomit.


    Li Qingxue also felt their rejection of the fire of life. Her eyes moved and she immediately said, "let''s do it!"


    Take the lead!


    "Burning the sky and closing the border!"


    When Emperor Yan made a move, it was a big killing move. The burning of the sky and the gilding scorched the fire, which turned into a sea of fire, directly surrounded and covered, forming a fire prison.


    Extremely hot waves spread, and all the holy families of the supreme level were burned!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The strong of the holy people below the half Saint screamed bitterly, then roared in pain.


    "Lord Shengxu!"


    "Help us!"


    A scream, incomparable bleak, Shengxu see, raise a pressure, void broken, the flame out.


    "Your opponent should be me!"


    Hiss!


    The dark flame, like ink, attached to the magic emperor''s arms. The magic emperor came to Shengxu''s body in a moment, and his fist burst out suddenly!

 Chapter 1001

    The devil emperor''s fist, which was domineering and ferocious, directly drove the semi Saint level Saint Xu backward. Along the way, the void and the large space burst, obviously, could not bear the impact.


    Both of them are semi saints with absolute holy world. In fact, as long as the opportunity is enough, both of them can step into the real road of holy way!


    Shengwu sees that Shengxu is suppressed by the demon emperor and wants to help. However, a wall of fire suddenly sweeps in front of Shengwu.


    "Don''t move. I haven''t done it for a long time. I wake up and have a fight with you." Emperor Yan looked a little lazy. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of fire suddenly burst out. In the process of blasting, the wisp of fire gradually increased and eventually became a fire ball the size of a person''s brain.


    Hiss!


    The sound of burning resounded, only to see that a group of flames surging burst open, as if to devour Shengwu in general.


    Shengwu doesn''t dare to be careless. This is the existence of fighting with the four adults.


    Each of the four gods of the holy family is at the level of emperor of heaven. They are extremely powerful. No matter before or now, they are only half holy.


    The flame was burning and swept away. The holy weapon also burst out endless light and turned into a light curtain to block and isolate the flame.


    Emperor Yan smiles lightly, and countless flames turn into a flame spear in his hands. With a slight shock, the flame spear shoots away. With a bang, the flame spear shoots on the light curtain.


    The seemingly indestructible light curtain broke in an instant, and then the flame spear burst out with a bang, forming a turbulent flame, which completely wrapped up the holy weapon.


    When Shengwu saw this, he was full of fury, and then the light flashed like a tide. He peeled off the flames, and he jumped out of the flames.


    "Wu Shen Yin!"


    Shengwu hands trigger a pinch, a huge light seal is swept out from his body, light and shadow flash, toward the Yan Emperor.


    Yan Emperor saw this, also smile, "yes, it''s still a little lethality, but it''s a pity that you are not the people in Feng Tian''s mouth, I''m afraid you can''t play more martial arts?"


    The flames of Emperor Yan surged up like a sea of fire. These flames turned into huge fire dragons, roaring and crashing down.


    Bang!


    Wu Shen Yin and fire dragon collide fiercely. The terrible impact makes the space constantly break up and spread around. The speed is amazing. Many strong people step back to avoid each other.


    "This is the semi saint of Emperor Yan and the holy family!" Qin Wu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his heart was warm and heavy. He also thought that one day, he could become as strong as them.


    Huge icebergs melt under the terrible heat, and a large amount of ice water flows into the river and sea. The flame of Emperor Yan is too hot, burning the sky and gilding. It is already a very strong flame. After Emperor Yan wakes up, it can burst out more terrifying power.


    It can be said that it is not too much to be able to burn mountains and steam the sea.


    Li Qingxue didn''t do it, and the semi saints of other saints didn''t do it either. Li Qingxue''s holy sword was in hand, and he was in front of the army. The semi saints were full of breath, threatening the saints.


    However, among the saints, there are more than 100 saints who can''t be bullied by her alone.


    The reason why I don''t do it is that I don''t think it''s necessary.


    The Terrans are weak. How can they fight against the saints?


    If they want, they can trample the Terran at any time!


    Fengtian and yanmotian are both fighting with the two leaders of the Shengzu''s recovery. Lu Qingyu and them are responsible for blocking other people.


    But in fact, everyone knows that it''s not even a situation that has been created.


    "Qingxue, how can we fight?"


    Li Qingxue said: "if we don''t have it, there will be fighting. The saints look down on us."


    Although she has confidence in herself, she is not blindly confident. She knows too well. At this time, unless the real saints come out, they have no chance of winning.


    "Why don''t you ask him to do it?" Lu Qingyu sent a message to ask that there are real saints in their spiritual world. Although they are only half disabled saints, they also have hundreds of millions of strength. It is not difficult to crush these saints.


    Li Qingxue didn''t agree. Naturally, Lu Qingyu understood what she thought, but now, there is no other way to live.


    Fengtian and Yantian are powerful, but if they win, what can they do? Can it change anything?


    I can''t


    The real gap lies in the more than 100 semi saints!


    No one is afraid to fight and run now. If we really want to fight, more than half of the runners will be able to run. Who will fight if we know it''s a dead end?


    Li Qingxue''s heart is particularly heavy.


    "108 semi saints..." she counted in her heart, including the two who were dragged away by the demon emperor, there were 108 semi saints and 430 supreme saints.


    It''s a terrible lineup.


    Whether it''s semi saint, supreme or emperor level, the number of opponents will crush them too much.


    As Lu Qingyu said, now, it seems that there is only one way to break the situation, that is, to invite real saints to come out.


    However, she knows that there is also a semi disabled saint on earth, who is used to check and balance their spiritual world.


    If they use up the semi disabled sage, but the sage of the earth is still alive, won''t it be that their spiritual world will fall into the downwind?


    As the leader of the spiritual world, she has to consider this influence.


    "Wang shengxia." She looked at Wang shengxia, who was watching the battle.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang shengxia asked suspiciously.


    "Do you have a half crippled saint in your territory?"


    Wang shengxia eyebrows pick PICK: "how?"


    This is natural, but the sage can only move once. After exerting his strength, the sage, dust to dust, earth to earth, will disappear forever.


    It''s also the last card for them to protect themselves.


    As for his master, Qingsheng, it''s a big killing weapon. It''s not open. Even it doesn''t need to be open. No matter what happens to Qingsheng, he won''t interfere in the affairs of the outside world.


    Even if the world is broken, in his eyes, it is only a trivial thing.


    To his kind of strength, even if in the future he really let the holy family rule the three families, he will be regarded as a guest of honor, or devour him.


    His life will not be threatened.


    "As you can see, we can''t solve the problem. No matter you or I, no matter how strong we are, we can''t stop the more than 100 semi saints. Only saints come out!"


    Wang shengxia''s eyes moved and said, "don''t you have the spirit world


    "I''m afraid. I hope you can understand. If you want to use it, you can use it together. Otherwise, we''ll die together. "


    She is also a cruel person. She is cruel to the enemy and herself!


    Of course, as a leader, she should be decisive. If she hesitates, who should the people below listen to?


    Wang shengxia pondered for a while, and then he turned to look at the more than 100 saints and semi saints.


    A moment later, his heart, also have a decision!

 Chapter 1002

    "I can promise, but you can''t deceive me. If I find out that you didn''t call your saint, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Wang shengxia''s tone is particularly tough, Li Qingxue smell speech, but is a deep look at him, immediately said: "rest assured, I will not be so shameless."


    However, she still didn''t like it. Even if she cheated Wang shengxia, what could the latter do? At that time, the sage is gone, Wang shengxia, dare to fart?


    Of course, she won''t be so shameless. Now she has common enemies. This kind of small skill can certainly win some benefits for the spirit world, but if it destroys the little trust that is hard to establish between each other


    It''s not worth the loss.


    Wang shengxia nodded, and then said: "when the devil emperor and their battle come to an end, call the sage again."


    Li Qingxue didn''t say anything, so it should be.


    They all looked up at the four great saints who had gone up to the top.


    The evil emperor stands opposite Shengxu. The terrible evil spirit is like a vast ocean. The cold meaning of Youmo Mingzu fire is directly spread in the sky.


    Sheng Xu''s face was a little dignified. He only felt that this letter was a bit difficult.


    "How on earth did you come to this era?" He still doesn''t understand.


    Isn''t it a seal?


    That''s not right. If it''s sealed, it''s impossible for the strength to drop to this level!


    "All said, you won''t understand, you scum, you can''t do such a thing! I see. It''s no use! "


    Boom!


    The emperor stepped out, the magic power broke out, slowly raised his hand, the magic pattern appeared, the huge magic palm shot, the whole piece seemed to burst.


    The terrible oppressive feeling attacks, the face of Sheng Xu becomes extremely ugly, this prestige


    Although both are semi saint, but he did not have the confidence to overcome Fengtian!


    "Templar!"


    Shengxu is also a terrible means of exerting his power. A golden palmprint comes up against the devil''s hand. With a click, the void breaks. Between them, the terrible impact and the storm both appear and rage.


    The sky vibrated at this moment, and the clouds were torn. People below could see that the torn clouds formed a dark whirlpool, and there was a terrible magic thunder shining in the whirlpool.


    A wave of imperishable pressure rippled, and the semi saints of the holy family felt numb.


    Boom!


    The two killing moves collided, and the bright light was in full bloom, and the void was very bright.


    But under the light, it was an indescribable horror.


    The space is broken, and the magic emperor and Shengxu are bursting with bright light. We can only see the fierce collision of the two lights, like two huge air currents.


    Boom!


    The void is broken, the space is distorted under the collision, and the storm is breeding, which affects the whole sky!


    Boom!


    A dark magic light, as if it were the most terrible killing beam, shot away from the dark clouds. A touch of dark light sent out a terrible killing meaning!


    Sheng Xu''s face changed greatly, and his golden light broke out, holy and solemn. He saw that countless lights turned into layers of crystals, blocking his body!


    Dong!


    A huge explosion rang out, and then, I saw the collision place, suddenly solidified, and then layers of space ripples, rippling from the center of the collision.


    Crystal all broken, Shengxu''s body, was hit by the dark magic light, an arm immediately soared!


    His face became very pale in an instant, and his arm was blown off. His loss was not great, but after all, he had just recovered and had not reached the peak of his life.


    The evil emperor''s eyes are indifferent, and he stares at him tightly. He says slowly: "you are better than expected."


    The killing move just now, in fact, was carried out with the heart of killing Shengxu. However, Shengxu''s fighting experience is also very rich. Knowing that he can''t evade being locked, he used the rule crystallization as a defensive barrier to resist. Although he still didn''t block it, after all, he changed a little bit of trajectory, and also won a certain amount of escape time.


    That''s the price of one arm.


    In the distant ancient times, he used this killing move to wipe out the existence of the great emperor.


    Sheng Xu''s face is very gloomy, with cold sweat on his head. He just felt the fear of death.


    That feeling, too real.


    "You mo Ming Zu Huo..."


    His eyes were red, staring at the flame around Fengtian. The dark flame seemed to come from hell, emitting a disgusting smell. It was this kind of breath that made their holy people uneasy to sleep and eat!


    "The flame, isn''t it good?" With a flick of the magic emperor''s finger, a wisp of flame was burning and beating at his fingertips, and he immediately chuckled: "this flame, in those days, even the four gods of your holy family did not dare to attack."


    "Now you can block the killing move it turns into, thanks to my new control, I can''t exert all the power."


    His strength, of course, is close to the last life, but the flame, after all, does not come with his reincarnation, he is to find and tame again.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be as handy as the previous life.


    Sheng Xu hears the words and his pupils twinkle. In this way, isn''t it the best time to kill the devil emperor?


    Otherwise, if the devil emperor becomes powerful and completely controls the fire of the dark devil, how can he resist the devil emperor unless their four gods are unsealed?


    There are wisps of flames burning in the deep of Feng Tian''s pupil. His eyes become very cold and indifferent. How can he not understand the latter''s idea?


    He is to let Shengxu give up the idea of escape and fight with him to the end!


    "The great devil seal!"


    Sheng Xu made a decision in his heart, and immediately launched a supreme attack. He saw a big seal condensing and hanging above his head. The light seal was red, and the ferocious lines climbed up on the light seal, and an indescribable sense of depression filled his mind.


    It''s like an ancient demon God coming down to oppress the world.


    When the devil emperor saw this, he also looked at it indifferently. Then, the evil Qi and the evil fire broke out at the same time, and turned into a monstrous shadow. The shadow exuded the terrible power, as if the devil king had come into the world. The shadow stood between the heaven and the earth, and the space was slightly distorted.


    Even if there is no direct outbreak, it has made the space unable to maintain stability!


    Feng Tian''s mouth slightly raised, sneered, and immediately said indifferently: "blazing devil chop!"


    A black flame knife awn, transformed by the shadow, hum, between heaven and earth, only a dark rainbow cut away!


    Boom!


    The two lights collided, and the shock of terror rippled. The void between them was endless destruction. The storm raged and opened, and the dark light filled the sky, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    The raging storm lasted for five minutes before it subsided. When the storm subsided, people looked up and saw that the void was broken at least a hundred feet. The void space was like a black hole!

 Chapter 1003

    "Poof"


    Sheng Xu is in a mess. He looks at Feng Tian with his hair covered. The latter stands against the wind, and the vast void space heals slowly. However, he moves forward slowly, with a indifferent face.


    There was a liquid gushing from Shengxu''s mouth, which was obviously severely injured.


    Feng Tian''s body is full of terror and magic power. He has not been hurt. It can be seen that his strength is so overbearing that no matter what means he has with Shengxu, he can''t be the opponent of Feng Tian.


    After all, Fengtian is the existence of the great emperor. Even if it has not been fully restored, it is not a mere semi saint that can shake it.


    "It''s time to win, Shengxu."


    The black lotus at the foot of Fengtian has a lingering charm of death, which is enough to make any semi Saint feel numb.


    This is the feeling of Shengxu at this time.


    Sheng Xu''s face became very ugly. He never thought that the devil would be so strong!


    Did not recover to the peak of the magic emperor, have such strength? No wonder the four gods were suppressed by the devil emperor!


    "Do you think you won?" Sheng Xu''s eyes were fierce, and a black bead appeared in his hand. He said: "I''m defeated, but it doesn''t mean that my family is so defeated!"


    Boom!


    The black beads were crushed by him. With a bang, the terrible momentum broke out. Feng Tian saw the shape of the beads. He stepped back and saw a wisp of youmang shooting. He quickly raised his hand to resist!


    Poof!


    You mang penetrates his arm, and shoots towards the void, as if to penetrate a hundred thousand li space.


    "There is no amnesty for those who live in front of us."


    Shengxu gave an order, below, 106 semi saints and hundreds of supremacies, and a terrible momentum broke out at the same time. At the same time, the mountains and the tsunami broke out, and a wave of coercion broke out, raging between heaven and earth. The Arctic Glacier could not bear it at all. On the spot, it burst open, and a large ice sea roared!


    Seeing this, Li Qingxue had a pretty white face and said harshly, "Wang shengxia!"


    Wang shengxia naturally looks ugly and takes out a sage order!


    Li Qingxue is the same, took out a golden sage order!


    "Holy presence, please


    "Please come


    Wang shengxia and Li Qingxue, at the same time, low voice, immediately, two people at the same time crush the saint order!


    Boom!


    In the sky, Emperor Yan put out ten ways to kill the demons, burning the holy martial arts all over the body with fire scars. The holy martial arts were in the battle of Emperor Yan, and they were also suppressed miserably.


    Emperor Yan couldn''t be more merciful. He gathered a long flame bow and shot a terrible flame arrow. With a puff, the flame ran through Shengwu''s body, and then the arrow didn''t go through him, but stayed on his body.


    With a bang, the fire arrow burst out, and the turbulent fire raged in his body. Shengwu''s hard body was directly burned and torn apart.


    "Ah


    Shengwu screams!


    Emperor Yan''s indifference, burning the sky and gilding, supported him all around him, as if he was the Lord of fire, and regarded him as king.


    At this time, Emperor Yan looked up and felt the terrible light of the sage. His heart was also slightly throbbing.


    Is sage coming out?


    ...


    Under a calm sea, all of a sudden, there is a huge ocean vortex. The huge vortex, sweeping the whole sea, seems to change the flow of the ocean.


    I saw a touch of golden light, soaring up, holy majesty, a supreme majesty, as if God had come, making the sky change color.


    The golden brilliance suddenly disappeared, the whirlpool gradually narrowed, and finally returned to a calm state.


    ...


    An old palace, a haggard old man, is meditating there quietly. His breath is very weak. It seems that he is dying. His clothes are covered with dust. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t changed his clothes.


    At this time, his eyes slowly open!


    Such as the recovery of the gods, a mighty pressure, rippling in the ancient palace!


    The old man slowly raised his head, looked at the ceiling, and then slowly said: "have you been called... I will also... Usher in the last scene."


    "After many years, finally, I can go down to accompany those old friends."


    The old man''s wrinkled face showed a warm smile. His eyes full of sofa were very kind at the moment.


    The old brothers, one by one, died.


    He lives so far, just for the last glory!


    For them, living is not necessarily the best thing!


    Boom!


    The golden space Avenue suddenly converges, as if meeting the most noble God.


    The old man got up slowly. While he got up, his face was also recovering quickly. His clothes were even more dusty and fresh!


    A slightly resolute face appeared, and the man, dressed in a green shirt, stepped into the golden space Avenue.


    ...


    Kyoto, another courtyard in the center.


    Sitting in the sun, Qingsheng suddenly looks to a certain place, and a dim look appears at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Are you going too..."


    "Well... After so many years, it''s really time to match them."


    "You go first, and I''ll follow you later."


    "Old brother, go all the way!"


    Qingsheng looked up at the clear sky.


    In my eyes, there is a color of reminiscence.


    ...


    Boom!


    At the same time, the holy army changed color, the semi saints looked ugly, and the embarrassed Sheng Xu roared: "spread out! Go your own way! Don''t let the spirit people kill us all


    He also felt the breath of saints, which made his face change dramatically. Are these spirit people looking for death?!


    Even desperate to use the power of the saints, are they not afraid to lose the final protection?


    Feng Tian didn''t start. At this time, a golden light came from the sky. This sword crossed the distant space!


    Sheng Xu''s body was split in two by this knife and split in two on the spot.


    A figure in a blue robe appeared in the sky. The old man looked at Feng Tian indifferently, and then went down directly.


    Feng Tian saw this and laughed indifferently: "it''s really a saint''s pride..."


    ...


    Li Qingxue burst out with all her strength and yelled: "don''t let them run..."


    Boom!


    The terrible golden cage suddenly shrouded all the soldiers of the holy family!


    Blue robed old man appeared at the top, only to see his face silent, a palm shot, bang bang, dozens of supreme on the spot burst!


    Saints and semi saints are crazy to resist!


    Boom!


    Another space crack has been formed, and the sage of the earth has arrived.


    An idea is to be able to understand what happened here. Therefore, the earth Saint glanced at Wang shengxia and said, "in the future, it''s up to you."


    Wang shengxia did not give up in his eyes, and then he said firmly: "I will!"


    The sage of the earth stepped forward, but his momentum was not particularly strong. He took a look at the sage in blue robe, and said with a faint smile, "I didn''t expect that one day I would need to join hands with the sage of the spirit world!"


    Say, raise your hand!


    Boom!


    The holy light of terror, tyrannical shooting, digital semi saint, burst on the spot!

 Chapter 1004

    The glory of saints spreads out in the void. The bright light gives people a soft and comfortable feeling. Everyone is looking at the two light groups like the sun, which is the light of saints and the glory of saints!


    There is no evil breath, and there is no oppressive power. It is very gentle. Maybe it is the saint of inner justice.


    Although there is no so-called holy heart, but also will not do that kind of rampant things.


    There is no martial arts for saints. Every move is the same as that of saints.


    Boom!


    The saints in the spiritual world erupt in the divine light. The light condenses and turns into countless spiritual lights. The void is split by the spiritual light, and the heaven and earth are shocked by it. The power of saints is boundless!


    "Bang! Bang


    The saints in the light cell burst into pieces one by one. Their flesh and blood burst and screamed. At this moment, several semi saints'' bodies swelled and went straight forward and bumped into the light cell. Boom, the holy body exploded. The terrible impact turned into a swallowing vortex, and the light cell broke directly!


    Dong!


    Terrible shock shattered the space, two saints are forced to go backwards, half saint, self explosion!


    "Tough enough!" The eyes of the blue robed sage are cold, and they don''t dare to be despised. The saints in history have always been so cruel. Now it seems that they really deserve their reputation.


    Half saint, this is the top fighting force. It''s said to explode by itself. The belief of this clan is a little terrible!


    The sage of the earth pointed in the air, and suddenly countless spiritual lights came together to coerce these explosions.


    After the explosion was calmed down, the light cell was also broken, and the voice of Shengxu spread from the sky!


    "Scatter!"


    Both Shengxu and Shengwu have turned into streamers. They escape from afar. The space is fragmented. A powerful semi Saint breaks through the air and escapes. Facing the real saint, they have no way to compete. However, the saint clan itself is relatively strong. If they want to escape, these semi disabled saints may not be able to do anything.


    When the earth sage saw this, he put his hands together, and the terrible golden light rules behind him gathered together. The sea of rules emerged, clattered, and the sound of waves sounded. He saw that the sea of rules light behind him directly swept up, and then turned into countless spears, chasing and killing those semi saints!


    "Ah


    There is a void broken. The spear penetrates the body of a saint and a half saint. The terrible power explodes. The spear explodes and destroys half of the body of the other party. After the scream, the other party bears the pain and still runs away!


    "Zhuxian sword formation!"


    The blue robed sage is surrounded by countless swords. The shadow of ten thousand swords appears. A terrible sword moves away. One sword can kill the immortal!


    Hiss!


    Countless shadow of lightsaber shot away, through the void, directly kill!


    "Don''t leave me


    "My family will not perish!"


    Boom!


    Everywhere void burst open, semi saints are struggling to resist!


    In the sky, the cold magic flame covered and down, there is a hundred Zhang big sea of fire shrouded, the void is burning, but there is no heat, only a piercing cold!


    Fengtian should block the big space, and the holy world should be shrouded, and all people should be enclosed in his holy world!


    However, the saints and semi saints also opened their holy world. The holy world collided, the void exploded, the heaven and the earth were shaking, and the mountains and rivers seemed to be upside down!


    "You forced me!" Sheng Xu''s face was particularly ugly. Then, he took out an ancient talisman and tore it. The ancient talisman was crushed by him. Then, everyone felt that there was an infinite power coming!


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and then a terrible figure appeared from the clouds. People looked up and saw a Thunder Dragon surging in the clouds!


    Feng Tian''s face was very bright. With a grip of his hand, thousands of flames converged and turned into a dark flame Magic Lotus. He injected the light of law into the flame Magic Lotus, and these lights were continuously injected and compressed. Finally, a black lotus like a liquid rotated and suspended in his palm.


    A terrible wave of destruction emanates from the whirling Magic Lotus.


    "The devil emperor, the Yan Emperor, why hurry for a while? When we recover, how about you compete with each other again?"


    The Thunder Dragon in the clouds had a dignified voice, with a sense of hegemony. With his mouth, it was accompanied by thunder.


    Everyone was cold to the bone, only felt that it was an invincible existence.


    Li Qingxue clenched the sword in her hand. This is the "Five Dragons" of the holy family!


    The king of the holy family, the strongest five kings under the four gods!


    The magic emperor and the Yan Emperor stood side by side. The Yan Emperor had a huge flame bow in his hand and a flame arrow with extreme terror heat and destructive power.


    "Thunder Dragon."


    The dark cold light twinkled in the eyes of the devil emperor. With the push of his hand, the Black Lotus in his hand turned into a meteor like light and went towards the Thunder Dragon in the clouds!


    Emperor Yan also broke out a terrible fire at the same time, as if to burn up the sky. On the fire bow, the fire arrows shot away!


    "Hum!"


    The thunder god dragon hummed and roared, and the terrible thunder sea appeared. The endless thunder roared in the thunder sea, and then saw a series of terrible thunders cleaving down!


    Boom!


    Black Lotus, arrow, thunder, three parties gathered, the shock of terror concussion, within a hundred feet of the void, are covered by pure white light, dazzling people can not open their eyes.


    Boom!


    The Arctic glaciers, together with the ice sea, are evaporating and annihilating. Under the collision of the two sides, the whole Arctic seems to be destroyed.


    The earth saints and the blue robed saints exert great power at the same time to protect everyone in them!


    Bang bang!


    Two figures were shot backward, one smashed the iceberg, the glacier disintegrated, forming an ice abyss, the other smashed into the ice sea, the ocean was divided into two!


    It''s Fengtian and Yantian!


    "In the future, it''s up to you!"


    The two sages spoke at the same time, and then there was a bright golden light rising from their bodies. At this moment, the unspeakable mighty power suppressed the heaven and the earth, and diffused!


    The two saints exerted their supreme powers and tried their best to resist the Thunder Dragon. With a bang, the thunder clashed with the power of the two saints. The void was annihilated and heaven and earth collapsed!


    The law annihilates all things and makes everything into nothingness. The climate of the Arctic has been completely changed, the glaciers are no longer there, and the oceans are evaporating!


    "My family, within 30 days, will surely return!"


    Whoa!


    Lei Shenlong was divided into two parts, and his body broke apart. But before he disappeared, his cold pupil, staring at this piece of heaven and earth, his cold and overbearing voice spread all over the world!


    Everyone heard his declaration!


    This seems to be their ultimatum, within 30 days, the holy family will come!


    At that time, the five gods and the four gods will be revived. At that time, the whole spirit world will be in real despair!


    Boom!


    The bodies of the two saints were also blown apart by the thunder!

 Chapter 1005

    Boom!


    In the evaporated ocean, there is sea water coming in from afar to replenish it. A figure goes up quickly. His breath is slightly disordered, and his black clothes are also becoming a little broken. In his eyes, there is a ray of anger flashing.


    "Alas --"


    Yanmotian came to Fengtian and sighed. After all, they didn''t recover completely and couldn''t compete with Lei Shenlong. The other side was too strong. Even though they used the strongest means, they were still not Lei Shenlong''s opponents.


    Fortunately, there were two saints, which saved them and temporarily repelled the saints.


    "Did not leave them ah..." Yan Ferris some regret way.


    Shengxu, they ran away.


    These scum, the vitality is really too tenacious.


    He and Feng Tian have already defeated Shengxu and Shengwu, but it''s not so easy to kill them. This is still when they have divine fire. If there is no divine fire and they lack the natural restraint, it''s even more difficult to kill the holy people.


    Feng Tian''s eyes were cold. He didn''t say anything. He just felt the saint''s will after the two saints died together with Lei Shenlong.


    Boom!


    When the way of space opened, Li Qingxue, Wang shengxia and others all came back. They looked at the two spiritual lights in the void, which was the saint''s last will.


    At this time, these wills turned into transparent bodies, which were the two saints who were about to dissipate.


    The blue robed sage took a look at Li Qingxue and others, and then said with a smile, "don''t despair. I believe you can."


    Li Qingxue looks complex, dare not make a commitment, said: "younger generation, we must try our best to protect the spirit world!"


    The blue robed sage smiles: "you are the most talented person in the spirit world for hundreds of thousands of years. You can go to the northern God realm. There are things that can help you in the tombs of the gods. You can do what Honghuang has failed to do."


    Honghuang is the great ancestor of Honghuang.


    What he didn''t do?


    People in the spirit world were confused, but Li Qingxue suddenly felt something and said, "I understand. I don''t know what your name is, master?"


    "Qingxuanshengjun."


    With a faint smile, the old sage in blue robe immediately glanced at the sage of the earth: "goodbye."


    The sage of the earth nodded, only to see that the sage in blue robe slowly disappeared, turned into a little star, and scattered in the void.


    The sage of the earth bows and bows to Wang shengxia with the etiquette of the hot summer. He looks at Wang shengxia and says with a smile: "thank you for providing me with a blessed land in the hot summer for so many years, so that I can survive until now."


    Wang shengxia looks at this saint with a complicated mood. This is a Western Saint, but he has a good relationship with them. In the years of Jihad, he has done his best.


    Master Qingsheng said that there are good and evil people in any race. You can''t think that a race is good just because one person is good, and you can''t think that the whole race is evil just because one person is bad.


    This western sage believes in the summer and sleeps in the summer''s blessed land, which is a kind of spirit and the greatest trust in the summer.


    Otherwise, how can the only order of sage be given to Wang shengxia?


    You know, he can only do it once!


    Once the recovery, it means to disappear!


    "You, take your time." Wang shengxia, dangjianxian and others all bow.


    The earth Saint nodded with a smile, and then, with a bang, the stars scattered!


    Two true saints, exhausted their last ray of light, with the end of the war dispersed!


    The saints were scattered by them, and they were injured a lot. But just as narei said, the saints will come back in a month. Although they don''t know how to do it, they have to defend!


    The Arctic climate has been changed, but they have no leisure here. They return to the central continent of the spiritual world.


    Several semi saints took the lead in the holy city to discuss how to deal with the saints this time.


    Feng Tian and Yan Motian are sitting on one side. They want to know more about the holy family.


    "What is the strength of the saints?" Wang shengxia asked.


    Fengtian devil emperor calmly said: "you''ve seen the strength of the five gods. The Thunder Dragon ranks the second among the five gods, and its strength is also the second strongest. The first of the five gods is the sword dragon."


    "The rest of the wind dragon, fire dragon, snow dragon, strength is also very strong, although not as good as that Thunder Dragon, but with his gap, not too big."


    Feng Tian said, everyone has unlimited pressure to fall on the top of his head.


    Yanmotian sighed: "the most terrible thing is not the five dragons. The five dragons, to put it bluntly, are the strength of the emperor level. Except for the sword dragon, which is close to the emperor level, it may not be able to compete."


    "The real trouble is that the four gods of the holy family are all at the level of emperor of heaven. In other words, their strength is at the same level as that of me and Fengtian at the peak."


    In fact, the peak of yantiantian is not the emperor of heaven. He is just close to the limit of the emperor, but he can surpass the emperor.


    In terms of hard power, it''s not as good as the magic emperor, but it''s more than all the great emperors.


    Five dragons, even the strongest sword dragon, are not his opponents.


    He is against the four gods, and has not been weak!


    As for Fengtian devil emperor, he is more brilliant than him. Facing the four gods, Fengtian has always been the oppressor.


    The four gods are not the opponents of Feng Tian!


    But there are four of them!


    Even if it is as strong as Fengtian devil emperor, it can only deal with two at the same time.


    After all, it is still a short way from becoming the real emperor of heaven.


    So we can only deal with one of the four gods.


    So, there''s one left!


    In the past, this one was fought by the tribal heads of all tribes, but in this era, there is no such number.


    Only 30 great emperors can compete with one four God King.


    Only when there are more than five extreme emperors can one of the four gods be held back.


    In this era, can we find such a large number of emperors?


    Everyone is a haze, their look, are extremely desperate, how to fight this? The strength gap between the two sides is too huge!


    Rao is as proud as Li Qingxue. At the moment, he can''t help feeling desperate.


    In the main hall, the pressure of the holy people was extremely oppressive, which made all of them breathless.


    Feng Tian saw this and said coolly, "the Thunder Dragon can''t lie. He said that the holy family will come within a month. Nine times out of ten, it will come true."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not me who beat you. The most urgent thing is to speed up the awakening of reincarnation. Emperor Yan and I have to close up. I have been forcing reincarnation within my jurisdiction to close down."


    "I don''t care what you other scattered reincarnation people want. If you insist on seeking death, I won''t stop you."


    After that, he took a meaningful look at Wang shengxia, whose face was also a little ugly.


    It''s almost time to name the earth!


    Only they are preventing the reincarnation from awakening!


    But... He didn''t dare to make a decision. After all, he was Li Yefeng''s son-in-law!

 Chapter 1006

    Tang Yu looked at the top strong men in front of him and slowly put down his tea cup.


    "So, I am the so-called reincarnator? Because the rules in my deep world don''t allow me, so I can''t reach the realm of kingcraft? "


    "Of course, people on earth can''t reincarnate. This is because of the rules of the earth. You are a person of the spiritual world. When you come here, you have to obey the rules here."


    "You are a reincarnator, but the earth does not allow reincarnation. As a result, your potential has no way to explode and can only be suppressed all the time. Under the constraints of rules, your strength can only grow gradually in a suppressed state. Until you reach a certain limit, you will stop the growth of your strength and it is difficult to go further."


    Feng Tian sits in front of Tang Yu and calmly explains to him that since he agrees to contact him, then he will not come to empty. The right of choice is in the hands of this reincarnator.


    If he wanted to wake up, he went to the East King City.


    Accept the different rules and he will immediately have the strength he should have.


    If he doesn''t want to, stay here.


    As long as he does not go to the realm of spirit, he will never come back to life.


    Tang Yu''s eyes twinkled. He took a look at the warm hall. There were beautiful curtains arranged by Li Qixin, foreigners carefully placed by her, and pots of flowers.


    It''s the smell of peace.


    It''s the feeling of home.


    He promised Li Yefeng that he would protect Li Qixin all his life.


    He has retired from the front line, which is not easy. After all, he was once in an important position, and he benefited from the contribution of Li Yefeng.


    But now, is he going back? Go back to the front and fight the most dangerous battle!


    If you go this time, you can''t come back.


    His heart is full of hesitation and struggle.


    The glory on his shoulders seemed to turn into countless pushing hands, and then he kept pushing behind him. There was a voice in his heart, telling him all the time that he agreed, agreed and nodded!


    However, there was another voice that made him unable to agree and leave Li Qixin alone.


    If he died, what should Li Qixin do?


    Feng Tian got up, stood in front of the window and said faintly, "I''ll give you three hours to think about it."


    Wang shengxia was on the side, looking very complicated. He didn''t know how to face Li Yefeng in the future.


    "Without me, it should be the same..." Tang Yu said softly.


    "It''s not the same, it''s not what I can say. It''s the result of the future that I can tell you. Maybe if you have one more, the war will not be won, and the three ethnic groups will perish."


    "Maybe one more is just the key to our victory. Who can guarantee the future? No matter how strong I am, I dare not boast. "


    ...


    In the hospital, Li Qi looks at the doctor in front of him.


    "I, do I have it?" Li Qixin asked with a red face.


    The doctor nodded: "pregnant two weeks, recently to pay attention to some."


    Li Qixin''s face turned red. He picked up the report and whispered, "thank you, doctor..."


    "Remember to check regularly!" The doctor reminded me.


    Li Qi rushed out as if fleeing. His face was very red. He was a little nervous and scared.


    "I, how can I tell Tang Yu? Oh... Should I go to get a license as soon as possible?"


    Li Qixin is both surprised and happy. With a complicated mood, she returns to the door. She is ready to see Tang Yu''s surprise expression.


    When she got home, she found that the door of the villa was open, which made her a little confused. She came closer and was about to go in when she heard Tang Yu''s voice.


    ...


    "I''m sorry, I''m ready to get married. I can''t promise you. I''m sorry to trouble you about the front line." In the end, Tang Yu chose to refuse.


    Feng Tian''s fist slowly loosened and he sighed helplessly. If he could, he really wanted to slap the reincarnation


    Wang shengxia also has a bitter smile: "Tang Yu..."


    "Mr. Wang, I have made up my mind. Li Yefeng has given me his prayer. I can''t go back to the front line. I understand how important this war is, but according to what you say, there are many reincarnations."


    "Even if I had one more, it would probably not affect the war situation. Now, I have a home and a lover, and I am no longer the carefree leader of the West."


    Wang shengxia did not say more, Feng Tian slightly side face, light way: "decided?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes are extremely firm, and he nodded his head in affirmation. Rationality conquered sensibility.


    "There are guests at home!" Li Qixin walked in with a smile on his face. Tang Yu''s face changed slightly, but only for a moment he turned into tenderness and said, "well, here are two guests. This old Wang is a big man in Kyoto."


    "Hello, Uncle Wang." Li Qixin cried sweetly.


    Wang shengxia said with a smile: "good, good."


    This is the granddaughter of the master.


    Presumably, master would like to see this Li Qixin, right?


    "This is Mr. Feng. He is also a big man in Kyoto." Tang Yu briefly introduced the demon emperor, Li Qixin said with a smile: "you two stay for dinner."


    Wang shengxia was about to refuse, but Feng Tian said with a smile, "OK, I''ll disturb you."


    Wang shengxia frowned slightly and looked at the magic emperor. What''s the matter with the plane?


    But the devil emperor ignored him and sat down. Li Qixin went to the kitchen. Tang Yu said, "I''ll help you. You two will be your own home."


    Wang shengxia nodded, then asked: "still not go?"


    "No, maybe, there will be a surprise." The devil emperor''s light way.


    Wang shengxia is puzzled.


    In the kitchen.


    Li Qixin takes out the carrots, while Tang Yu makes garlic and shallots.


    Cut cut, Li Qixin''s tears pattered down.


    Li Qixin choked: "Tang Yu, you go to the front line."


    Tang Yu, who was peeling garlic, trembled slightly, then suddenly turned around and hugged her from behind: "don''t go."


    "My father said that the greater one''s ability, the greater one''s responsibility."


    "My brother said that not everyone can hold a knife. Some people hold a knife as the God of war, and some people hold a knife as a reckless man."


    "What people need is not a rash man, but a god of war who can exert all the power of a knife."


    "Pray for the heart..."


    "Tang Yu, I am a selfish woman. In love, I am absolutely selfish, but my morality does not allow me to be so selfish."


    "When I was with you, I was willing to go to the West with you. I didn''t lie."


    "You chose to retire for me, and I''m very happy. I feel that you care about me, but..."


    "But..."


    Li Qixin''s eyes are completely blurred. She is afraid of Tang Yu''s death.


    He knows Tang Yu is very powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he may die in battle!


    Tang Yu felt the trembling of the woman in his arms, and he felt uncomfortable too. He only heard him say in a deep voice: "I''m going. What do you do?"


    Li Qixin broke his tears into a smile and said, "what? Do you dare to dump me when you go to the front line? "


    Tang Yu''s heart is a tight, even busy way: "of course not!"


    Li Qixin wiped his tears and said softly, "let''s get a certificate."

 Chapter 1007

    In the ancestral land of the demon clan.


    Five li Yefeng in the ancestral land of constant practice, each Li Yefeng has a terrible breath in the continuous surging.


    Four reincarnation bodies surround Li Yefeng in the form of four directions. At this time, Li Yefeng slowly opens his eyes. His momentum fluctuates from high to low, and each Li Yefeng exudes different charm.


    Li Yefeng stood up. The four reincarnation bodies didn''t move. He was still meditating there. As soon as he stepped, he directly crossed the endless space and came to the edge of his ancestral land.


    "It''s time to go out too. The rest is for the four reincarnations."


    His practice is not over yet, but it''s almost over. It''s time to get out of the gate. When he''s finished, he can have real power.


    At that time, we may not be able to fight against the real saints.


    "I don''t know what''s going on out there."


    Li Yefeng whispered, and then left the ancestral land of the demon clan. The space kept jumping. Li Yefeng soon came to the demon God domain. When he came to the demon God domain, the figure of Emperor Li appeared directly in front of him.


    "Brother Dili."


    Li Yefeng smiles and stops. Emperor Li''s eyes are surprised. He looks at Li Yefeng up and down, and then asks, "is it successful?"


    "Almost." Li Yefeng nodded.


    Emperor Li''s eyes flashed and his fist burst out. His terrible fist was as terrible as a meteorite, and he killed him directly. Seeing this, Li Yefeng gently raised his hand and drew a circle in the void.


    Bang!


    The fist burst and disappeared on the spot, causing no harm to him, and even his clothes didn''t touch him.


    Emperor Li is terrified, so strong!


    However, he did not feel the breath of Li Yefeng, that is to say, Li Yefeng has surpassed the semi saint!


    So, what level is Li Yefeng now?


    Is it... True saint?


    The real... Saint!


    "Brother Li, aren''t you?"


    Li Yefeng laughs but doesn''t speak. Emperor Li takes a deep breath. His heart is surging. He sees hope.


    Twin reincarnation formula, unexpectedly let Li Yefeng, into the supreme level!


    "Do you want to go to our demon family?"


    "Before I felt the fluctuation of saints, the saints appeared?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Yes, a saint of the earth and a saint of the spirit world have made a move to push the holy people back for the time being, but now the holy people have disappeared again, and there is no trace of them for the time being."


    "Please integrate the power of the demon clan. It''s not good for us to sit and wait for death. This time, we will take the initiative to attack."


    "Huh?" Emperor from the look slightly surprised, but did not ask, now, only believe Li Yefeng!


    "Goodbye!"


    Li Yefeng directly broke the air and left, while Dili took a deep breath. Immediately, he turned to face the demon God, and his voice spread all over the demon family.


    "All the big demons above the demon emperor, gather in the hall!"


    ...


    Holy city!


    Li Qingxue, who is practicing, suddenly opens her eyes, gets up and looks at some place. In a moment, her body turns into a sword light and goes away. In a moment, she comes to Li Yefeng.


    "Li Yefeng!"


    With a clear drink, Li Yefeng looked back at her and said calmly, "Miss Li, please gather the forces of the spirit world. I''ll go back to the East King City and prepare to fight back against the holy people."


    Li Qingxue looks at Li Yefeng''s counterattack to Shengzu in dismay?


    Do they want to take the initiative to attack?


    Moreover, the breath of Li Yefeng seems to be different, she can''t feel it!


    Either, Li Yefeng has become an ordinary person, or, Li Yefeng has surpassed her and reached a new height.


    But is it possible?


    She''s really, I can''t believe it!


    ...


    Over the East King City, Li Yefeng landed in a flash. Qin Wu was the first one to break through the air. When Li Yefeng saw him, he laughed and said, "it''s a good momentum."


    Qin Wu''s reincarnation breath is more and more strong, but these reincarnation breath has not been transformed into his strength, so he has not erupted yet.


    "Captain."


    Qin Wu looked at Li Yefeng in surprise. Then he thought of something. His eyes suddenly changed. Li Yefeng said, "where''s Wang Zun?"


    "Wang Zun, he''s back in Yanxia." Qin Wu was a little tangled and didn''t know how to tell his team leader.


    Li Yefeng naturally saw that Qin Wu''s eyes were not right, so he asked, "what happened?"


    Shua!


    Qin Muyou and others came to Qin Wu, he said: "let me talk about it."


    When Li Yefeng finished listening, his face didn''t change. He just nodded and said, "I''ll go back."


    Qin Wu was a little worried and said, "Captain, I''ll go back with you."


    "No, stay here."


    After that, he went directly to the exit and returned to Mojia village in the east of the hot summer.


    Li Tiannan felt the breath of Li Yefeng for the first time. As soon as he opened his eyes, he asked, "boy, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "It''s OK, Dad. I''ll go back to Qixin first. I''ve found a way for you to recover your strength. Wait for me to come back."


    Li Yefeng left a word that he disappeared.


    Li Tiannan was stunned on the spot and his heart beat faster.


    Can he recover his strength?


    ...


    Qingsheng in Kyoto.


    Originally peaceful Mou son, suddenly bloom God awn, see to somewhere, immediately light Nan way: "sage?"


    For the first time in so many years, he felt such a real saint''s breath. This is a healthy saint!


    "This breath is... Li Yefeng?"


    Qingsheng calm heart, at the moment set off the waves!


    ...


    Feng Tian looked at the north, his face was very dignified, he felt another sense of reincarnation.


    But, this reincarnation of meaning, if there is no!


    This is very wonderful. Generally speaking, it is impossible to wake up or not.


    Even he was puzzled.


    "What''s more famous in your direction?" Feng Tian looks back at Wang shengxia.


    Wang shengxia was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "this is a famous place in the north. What do you mean? This direction is pretty good. "


    "Is your capital also in this direction?"


    Wang shengxia nodded: "this is the direction."


    Feng Tian twisted his eyebrows. Suddenly, there was an electric light in his eyes: "the person who should come is coming."


    Wang shengxia is also a Zheng, immediately felt for a while, face suddenly a change!


    Boom!


    A terrible extreme pressure suddenly broke out and suppressed!


    "Demon emperor, it''s really hard for you to come to my sister''s house from the spirit world."


    The cold voice came from the sky, and then a body shape slowly fell on the front yard of the villa.


    Feng Tian turned around and looked at the door. Li Yefeng came in slowly.


    "Brother..." Li Qixin cried out.


    Tang Yu lowered his head in shame.


    Li Yefeng looked at her and said with a smile, "what? Am I that terrible? "

 Chapter 1008

    In the hall of the villa, Tang Yu suddenly quiets down. He does not look up at Li Yefeng. Li Qixin is afraid that his brother will blame him. Wang shengxia is ashamed. Feng Tian is calm, but he does not speak.


    Li Yefeng light way: "how all dumb, I came, what have not said, you do not say?"


    "Brother, brother..."


    Li Qixin stepped forward, forced a smile, took his arm and said, "please sit down quickly..."


    Li Yefeng sat down. Li Qi said, "you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "No, sit down." Li Yefeng said coldly.


    Li Qixin curled his lips, and then sat beside him. Li Yefeng took a look at Feng Tian and Wang shengxia, and said, "take your seats, too. It''s not like standing."


    They both sat down. Wang shengxia said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Li..."


    "Wang Zun doesn''t need to say more. I understand your worries. I also know that there are some things I can''t stop."


    No matter how much he contributes, he is wrong when he violates the interests of the world.


    If you can do whatever you want with more contributions, then there are too many people in the world who can be presumptuous.


    However, his heart is still not satisfied.


    "Magic emperor, I appreciate your help, but this time, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    "It''s a war of annihilation. Everyone is not for himself."


    "Sorry, I did it for myself." Li Yefeng mercilessly retorted: "I play so hard, not because of how kind I am, just because, I have to do, the first people believe me, the power entrusted to me, I can sacrifice."


    "But I do it to make my family live a peaceful life. If I play so hard, my family can''t live a peaceful life and have to live a life of washing their faces with tears and worrying all the time, then what''s the significance of my efforts?"


    Li Yefeng looked at Tang Yu: "Tang Yu, you look up to me, you tell me, how did you promise me before?"


    "Sorry..." Tang Yu is full of bitterness.


    "Do you think I can''t see that you are reincarnated? I''ve already said, I''ll make up for your share of power! "


    Li Yefeng''s anger, burning, a terrible aura shrouded, Wang shengxia feel his body has become extremely heavy, Feng Tianze is a look of micro coagulation, deeply looking at Li Yefeng.


    "Hoo --"


    Li Yefeng looked at his sister, some angry and some distressed: "are you stupid, don''t know how to stop? Do you know that Tang Yu may die in this war! He''s dead. Who''s going to take care of you? "


    "If my father and I die, what will you do? Do you expect those old men in the center to give you a lifetime subsidy in the face of us dead people? "


    This is what Li Yefeng is most worried about. If they survive, it''s OK.


    What if he died?


    There is no doubt that Li Qixin''s younger sister will lose her dependence. Those who once respected Li Qixin because of him and his father will ignore her and despise her!


    Man''s death is like the lamp out, and the lamp out is darkness!


    It''s normal to do anything too much in the dark!


    Not to mention, Tang Yu and he have offended too many people.


    When they die, can Li Qixin live alone?


    Joke! Those people are more and more cruel. How can they let her go!


    "Brother..."


    Li Qixin is naturally very sad, but she also knows very well that there is always someone to do something. Her brother and her father are doing it. Why should she be a coward?


    Her man has that ability, she should support, otherwise, even if her man quit because of her, will he really be happy?


    Is there really no idea in his heart?


    A good man is determined to serve his country!


    "It''s my decision. I hope you can support me and respect me." Li Qixin looks up at his elder brother.


    Li Yefeng wanted to say something serious, but when he saw Li Qixin''s eyes, he knew that it was useless to say anything. He and his father always felt that they owed her a lot.


    So I want to let her have a carefree life and live it safely.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much. His sister has her own ideas. After all, she is an independent person with her own personality!


    "Alas --"


    Li Yefeng shook his head, then looked at Tang Yu and asked, "do you think clearly?"


    Tang Yu raised his head and looked at him seriously, then nodded solemnly: "yes."


    "Let''s go to the East King City. It''s estimated that we will wake up after a few days there."


    In the earth can not hold his reincarnation breath, obviously has reached the critical point, even can say, once gone, will directly wake up.


    At that time, was Tang Yu still Tang Yu?


    Feng Tian''s mouth rose slightly. As expected, he could stay and have a surprise.


    He didn''t say anything more. Since his younger sister and Tang Yu have made a decision, he can''t say anything more.


    After dinner, I took Tang Yu to leave the villa and go to the East King City.


    Li Qixin looked at their back and stood at the door for a long time.


    ...


    At the entrance of Dongwang City, Feng Tian suddenly stops. He looks at the location of Kyoto.


    Li Yefeng eyebrows slightly a pick: "how?"


    "There is also a suspected reincarnation, but I don''t know how it feels."


    Li Yefeng eyes slightly cold: "don''t waste time, hurry back to the East King City, I have to solve my father''s trouble."


    Li Tiannan''s strength has been lost for a long time. At this time, it''s impossible to take back Li Qingxue''s good fortune in summer.


    The only thing he can do is to make up for his luck!


    "All right." Feng Tian didn''t say anything more. He just felt that the reincarnator was a little strange.


    From the breath point of view, it seems that he is not particularly strong reincarnation, he is not particularly concerned.


    "You go in. I''ll take care of Daddy."


    The devil emperor and they enter the spirit world directly through the entrance, while Li Yefeng comes to Longyuan sword. Now he can use Longyuan sword.


    The dragon Yuan sword, which has already recognized its master, has no sense of superiority.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Li Tiannan asked curiously.


    "It''s just the lack of national fortune. I''ll give my fortune to Yanxia, and you won''t be able to get your fortune back."


    Li Tiannan''s face changed: "no! Doesn''t that mean you''re less lucky? "


    In essence, there is still one less strong man!


    It''s not a good deal at all!


    "Believe me, Dad. It''s just a little luck. I can afford to lose it!"


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s hand was on the Longyuan sword. In a flash, the terrible sword light broke out. A storm swept over Li Yefeng''s body. A huge array appeared on the ground.


    On Li Yefeng''s body, has erupted the terror saint will!


    Li Tiannan''s face changed greatly and roared: "smelly boy! unworthy! Stop


    A dazzling golden light, from a mountain into the sky, vaguely, into a huge dark dragon virtual shadow!


    That''s the power of Li Tiannan!

 Chapter 1009

    The dark dragon is in the shadow of the mountains. It is like the arrival of a dragon. The terrible momentum sweeps across the mountains.


    The terrible pressure and storm swept through the mountains, Li Tiannan''s body is also the emergence of countless auras, these auras bound him, Li Yefeng''s body, there is a terrible force of Qi and blood gushing out.


    This force of Qi and blood directly turned into an old figure. Li Yefeng, who had been resisting all along, was suddenly stunned at the moment. Looking at the old virtual figure, he couldn''t recover for a moment. This is not what Li Yefeng looks like!


    Li Yefeng''s body has an extremely strong will of sage, which is stripped out, and his breath is slightly attenuated. After a few breaths, the old and empty shadow of this Qi and blood force directly replaces the shadow of the dragon in the mountains.


    The terrible sword light, falling down, turns into a terrible sword picture. The old image is untied and soars nine days. A dragon''s song shakes the void, and the dragon''s power diffuses, as if the heaven and the earth are going to surrender.


    Boom!


    The Dragon shadow comes down from the sky and rushes to Li Tiannan with a roar. In an instant, it devours Li Tiannan. An unparalleled energy tide sweeps away and the mountains are shaking!


    Bright light burst out, straight up, Li Yefeng is slowly separated from the shadow of Qi and blood, his face is slightly pale, but he has a smile on his face.


    succeed.


    Sure enough!


    He once accepted the sage''s power of muchenxiao, and it was also the power of blood. It can be said that he had two saints'' wills, his own and muchenxiao''s.


    In this way, even if he lost one, it would not have any impact.


    Muchenxiao used to be a very strong saint. It was enough to make up for the heat of summer.


    The sword figure slowly disappeared and merged into the earth. The spirit of the hot summer was not weakened. At the beginning, he could not fully mobilize the power of the sage, but now, as he became a real saint, he could use it.


    Just use this power to make up for the heat of summer, so that Dad can get out of trouble.


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum came from behind. Li Yefeng looked back and saw that his father''s body was young again, as if he had a new life. His strength was rising rapidly!


    Wupin, Wangjing, Huangjing!


    It''s a burst growth, but it''s just a recovery!


    His face is full of relaxed smile, "dad may be able to a higher level."


    Li Tiannan''s power, used to make up for the spirit of the summer, and blending with the spirit of the summer, must also have a certain power of the national movement of the summer, which is only good for him.


    Now the power is back, obviously, he will become stronger!


    Even talent can be reshaped.


    Dong!


    Supreme!


    Li Tiannan, once again returned to the supreme level of strength!


    30 million, 50 million


    Soon, Li Tiannan''s strength reached 90 million!


    This is a leap of quality!


    Li Yefeng thought that this would stop. Unexpectedly, this is not the end!


    "Can daddy step into the semi saint?"


    Even he had some surprises. This was a surprise. He didn''t expect such a situation at all. Is this the power of the national movement?


    No wonder Li Qingxue has been able to keep up with herself after the National Games in the hot summer!


    A terrible force of the world suddenly formed and gradually expanded. The terrible atmosphere shrouded Li Yefeng. He felt as if he had been separated from the earth, and there seemed to be some estrangement.


    "Holy world." Li Yefeng''s pupils burst out the power of the holy world!


    Moreover, the power of the holy world is constantly expanding!


    The terror wave between heaven and earth gradually subsided, the holy world was still expanding, but it became more and more stable. Finally, Li Tiannan became the semi saint of the boundless holy world.


    It''s only one step away from the sage.


    As long as the absolute holy world is created, it will become a real saint.


    Li Tiannan, who has recovered his youth, suddenly grows old again and finally stays in his forties.


    "I''m still used to this kind of face." Li Tiannan''s muscles are strong, and the explosive force visible to the naked eye distorts the void.


    The smell that is inadvertently diffused out is extremely shocking.


    Li Yefeng breathed a sigh of relief, and another half Saint came. Next, he waited for all the reincarnations to wake up.


    "Congratulations to Daddy."


    "You son, use the sage will of the shepherd?" Li Tiannan asked.


    "Well, his old man''s power to stay in the spiritual world was finally used by me in this way. In this way, he returned to the earth. It should be his old man''s home. He should be glad to know that."


    "That''s nature. Who doesn''t want to go back to his hometown? Even after death, only one''s hometown is the best destination


    Father and son entered the East King City together.


    When the two men appeared, the soldiers who were responsible for guarding the entrance were stunned.


    "You, you are Li Zhizun?"


    Looking at Li Tiannan, they are all surprised.


    Li Tiannan nods with a smile, and then comes to the main hall with Li Yefeng.


    "Li Zhizun, resurrected!"


    The soldiers at the entrance look excited!


    Feng Tian, Yan Di and Wang shengxia are all in the hall. As for Tang Yu, they are gone.


    "Lao Li?" Wang shengxia face of shock, Li Tiannan restore strength, he has enough shock, now also reached the semi Saint level, this his mother


    He''s going to swear!


    "Lao Wang, you are under my pressure." Li Tiannan''s proud way.


    "Is there any reason..." Wang shengxia was depressed.


    Feng Tian is to transform the magic pupil, looked at Li Tiannan, and then the magic pupil disappeared, light way: "boundless holy world, powerful."


    Li Tiannan faint smile: "have you ever been interested?"


    "Not interested." The devil emperor resolutely refused. Now he is not what Li Tiannan can fight against.


    However, Li Tiannan is also a man of extraordinary talent. I''m afraid that he will be able to reach the level of emperor in the future.


    "Are you afraid of losing to me?" Li Tiannan''s way of provocation is not easy to recover his strength. He really wants to compete with others. Son, he can''t fight.


    Lao Wang, too weak.


    The devil king is more suitable.


    "Ha ha." Feng Tian sneered, but didn''t answer him.


    Li Yefeng asked, "where is Tang Yu?"


    "As soon as you enter the realm of spirit, the power of reincarnation breaks out." Feng Tian said solemnly, "it''s very strong in reincarnation and momentum. I''m afraid Tang Yu''s previous life is extraordinary."


    Emperor Yan also agreed and nodded: "we all predict that Tang Yu''s previous life is likely to be emperor class."


    Li Yefeng''s pupils suddenly shrank. He couldn''t believe it. He was shocked and asked, "are you wrong, Emperor level?"


    The so-called great emperor, that is, the strength value of more than 3.8 billion, this... In the history of the spirit world, the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty started, and at the same time, there were no more than three generations!


    Tang Yu''s previous life is actually the existence of that level?!

 Chapter 1010

    "Which sage king is Tang Yu?"


    "Who knows, when he wakes up."


    Other people are looking forward to Tang Yu''s awakening. Only Li Yefeng is helpless. Tang Yu is one of the saints. If so, it is indeed an indispensable fighting force.


    The magic emperor''s move is really right.


    He didn''t know what to say, was it nature?


    When Tang Yu was on earth, he didn''t show any amazing talent. How could he


    "Take a look at it. Since Tang Yu is the reincarnation of the sage king, it means that we can''t lack his powerful fighting power."


    "Daddy..."


    "This is my son-in-law. What can I do? I don''t want him to be involved, but the reincarnation of the sage king must be one of the sage kings in the spiritual world. What do they come back for? Isn''t it all living beings? "


    Li Yefeng didn''t speak any more. Tang Yu''s awakening should not take too much time.


    "Who is Tang Yu?"


    Li Tiannan is also curious. Among the six sages in the spiritual world, four of them have the name of "emperor". It is unlikely that taixuan Tianzun and Honghuang Taizu will be the only one.


    "The limitless emperor." Li Yefeng guessed: "it should be that he is the best fit. Tang Yu doesn''t show amazing talent on the earth. He should be more similar to the limitless emperor."


    Founding emperor, it is absolutely impossible, nor did Feng Tian say that founding emperor participated in reincarnation.


    The great emperor of the Qin Dynasty is even more unrealistic. Can the reincarnation of the great emperor of the Qin Dynasty be so mediocre?


    Emperor Hongmeng, he has met, not very much.


    Then it can only be the limitless emperor.


    This is the most possible. Can''t it be the reincarnation of the Qing emperor?


    "If it were him, it would do us a lot of good."


    "What do you say?"


    "He is the founder of martial arts. Most of the martial arts that spread later came from him. If he appeared, wouldn''t it be just right that many lost martial arts aimed at the holy people could be reproduced by his hand."


    "Daddy has a point."


    Boom!


    A terrible breath broke out from a wasteland in the west of Dongwang city. Everyone was shocked and felt the powerful breath. Everyone showed a dignified look.


    "So strong!"


    "Is this... The reincarnator of complete awakening?"


    A frightening sense of oppression covered them. Everyone was trembling. Looking at the direction full of light, Li Yefeng and they all rushed directly.


    That''s where Tang Yu wakes up!


    The nobles all came to Tang Yu''s place. The closer they were, the more they could feel the invisible oppression that was not directed against them.


    "Sage..."


    "A reincarnated one who wakes up completely!" There was a color of surprise in Feng Tian''s eyes, but think about it. Under the suppression of the earth''s world rules, the breath of reincarnation has been unable to cover up. It''s normal to wake up completely.


    The bright light turned into a huge array. At the center of the array was Tang Yu himself. His momentum kept rising, and soon surpassed the level of Dousheng.


    Boom!


    A more terrible pressure rippled, and everyone fell from the air uncontrollably. Only Li Yefeng, a saint, was still standing in the air.


    Tang Yu''s appearance has also changed to some extent. Li Yefeng sees this change and has a bad feeling in his heart. He knows that this reincarnator is not Tang Yu at all.


    All over the sky, as if the galaxy is gorgeous, golden light, beautiful, all the light, are gathered into a small light group.


    Tang Yu''s eyes are calm. He raises his hand and holds the light ball. All the energy is integrated into his body.


    Everything is peaceful.


    He raised his head, looked at Li Yefeng, said: "just into the saint level, is the fight saint, your talent is amazing."


    Tang Yu''s tone is indifferent, revealing a sense of maturity. He looks at Li Yefeng and says, "come down and have a talk."


    Li Yefeng went down. Fengtian, yanmotian, Wang shengxia, Qin Muyou and other top-ranking strong men were all here.


    Li Yefeng walked in the front, looking at Tang Yu sitting down, he put away the complex mood.


    "The elder is..."


    "Infinity." Tang Yu''s light way.


    People''s hearts were awed, and their eyes were filled with horror and ecstasy!


    The sage king of the spirit world!


    Although not the most powerful, he created thousands of martial arts!


    "Young Li Yefeng, I''ve met the emperor Wuji."


    Other people in Dongwang city also respect Wuji Tiandi like him. Apart from Fengtian and yanmotian, they are actually better than Wuji Tiandi, and their seniority is much higher than him.


    After all, it comes from the era of the founding emperor!


    "The memory of this life did not disappear with my awakening. I know who you are." Tang Yu said, and then said: "you''d better call me Tang Yu, Emperor Wuji, it''s past."


    "You are strong men from the founding era. I don''t know how to deal with the saints. What suggestions do you have?"


    "Divine fire is the only advice we can give. Divine fire naturally restrained the holy people. In our time, divine fire was the best way to deal with the holy people."


    "Well, I know something about it, but it''s hard to find the trace of divine fire... The seventy-two Heavenly Emperor martial arts I created is also specially used to restrain the saints. In this way, we have two ways to deal with the saints."


    "Reincarnation people, should not wake up, and you, the contemporary strong, most of you have not become saints, need to become saints quickly."


    Wang shengxia and others look at each other, so crazy? In the eyes of the limitless emperor, how can it be as simple as drinking water?


    "Master, we don''t have time. In a month, the holy family will recover..."


    "One month is more than enough. Don''t forget what I do. How many of your martial arts, arrays and Gongfa are not created by me?" Tang Yu''s faint smile: "I have many ways to increase your time several hundred times."


    When people heard this, they were all shocked.


    Feng Tian''s eyes were slightly fixed and he said, "you''re not going to be ready to change the speed of time, are you?"


    "Why, no?" Tang Yu asked with a smile.


    Yan Ferris frowned and said, "it''s not impossible. Do you know how much it costs to change the speed of time?"


    "It''s just a little price. I can afford it."


    Li Yefeng is listening to the clouds, but in general, he also understood the meaning of the limitless emperor.


    "Reincarnation people should not all wake up. Please look for them and bring them all to me." Tang Yu said to Feng Tian.


    "Good." Feng Tian nodded, then turned to look for reincarnation.


    "Emperor Yan, you are very good at the way of fire. Shenhuo will trouble you to find it."


    Yanmotian nodded: "I''ve been looking for it since I recovered."


    Tang Yu said with a smile: "well, it''s up to me next. I''ll recreate the 72 Tiandi martial arts and divide it into two sets: Saint level and supreme level."

 Chapter 1011

    The martial arts of the seventy-two heavenly emperors are divided into two levels, the Holy Level and the supreme level. This means that the supreme level can also practice these martial arts, just to fight against the holy people of the supreme level.


    Tang Yu didn''t directly start to create another 72 martial arts. Instead, he first found a place to sketch a large array of time and space.


    As he said, he wants to create a big array that can change the speed of time. This can only be done in the spirit world, which is absolutely impossible on earth.


    Tang Yu''s space-time array has a great influence. It is a means against the laws of nature,


    And as the arranger of the big array, the pressure he needs to bear is naturally the biggest.


    Even the cause and effect caused by violating the law will fall on him!


    Tang Yu arranges the array alone, while Li Yefeng and Li Yefeng return to the East King City. However, even though they are far away, they still feel the inexplicable breath of the array, a kind of mysterious feeling, which makes their mind slightly agitated.


    "You interrupt and take the initiative to attack, otherwise, take advantage of this time?" Li Tiannan asked.


    Li Yefeng hesitated for a moment: "I don''t know if I will succeed in taking the initiative to attack at this time. Besides, the limitless emperor is arranging the array. Shall I wait for the array to be arranged?"


    "There''s no need. He set up his array. We''ll kill our saints. If one of them can die, one will."


    "Daddy, if you feel itchy, don''t say it so well. I''m ashamed."


    "Haha, I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Hurry up!"


    "I see."


    Li Yefeng looks helpless, and then he gets up, Wang shengxia and others, but also out of thin air, and Qin Muyou and others, which makes Li Yefeng speechless.


    "All of them?"


    "Of course, when we are strong, we should give full play to our own effectiveness. Otherwise, what will we do when we are strong?" Qin Mu you said with a smile.


    "The holy people of the supreme level are also very powerful. If they die, I may not be able to save them." Lee night wind tunnel.


    "How can a man be afraid of death!" Qin Mu you Lang said.


    "The flowers in the greenhouse are doomed to fail to grow into towering trees. We thought that the imperial realm is our limit. Now we are in the supreme palace. If we don''t do anything, it''s a pity." Qin wenqiong also had a faint smile.


    "OK, all the seniors are so brave and fearless of death. I, Li Yefeng, have to give up my life to accompany a gentleman."


    Boom!


    With a wave of his sleeve, Li Yefeng takes all the people to the holy place.


    ...


    Holy city.


    Li Qingxue stands with a sword, standing on the edge, feeling the departure of Li Yefeng. Her eyes are dim. She knows that she is thrown away by Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng, faster than her, became a real saint.


    This makes her very unwilling. She also wants to be a saint.


    She is confident that as long as she becomes a saint, she will not be weaker than Li Yefeng!


    Naturally, Lu Qingyu can see clearly. This disciple is too attached to Li Yefeng!


    "Where is the tomb of the gods?" Li Qingxue asked.


    "The northern realm." Lu Qingyu answered for the first time, but after a moment, he changed his words and said: "demon God domain."


    North God domain, is not their North God domain, where, big demon occupied.


    Belong to the territory of the demon clan!


    Li Qingxue frowned slightly and said, "I want to go there. Qingxuanshengjun said I can go there."


    "The tomb of the gods, the place where the saints are buried. If you go, I will accompany you naturally." Lu Qingyu said.


    "Thank you, master."


    Li Qingxue smiles and turns into a flash of light.


    Lu Qingyu said in a loud voice: "the holy city is yours, Jue Qingdi!"


    He stepped into the void step by step, in the practice of Jue Qingdi slowly opened his eyes, felt the rich true meaning of his reincarnation, he faint smile.


    ...


    Antarctic islands.


    There are many sea people here. The so-called sea people are also a kind of human race. However, the number of people is relatively rare, which is not as much as one tenth of the human race.


    But there is an advantage that the sea people don''t have, that is, the sea people can survive underwater, which is the biggest difference with the human race.


    The ruler of the Antarctic archipelago is the sea palace.


    This is the strongest force in the Antarctic archipelago. In the Antarctic archipelago, it has a very high ruling power. Even if the Terrans come here, they can only yield to the sea palace.


    Therefore, there are not many people in the Antarctic archipelago. The Antarctic archipelago has the least number of creatures among the several regions.


    In recent days, the sea king of the palace has become extremely violent, inexplicably against the Terran, the sea and the Terran broke out several wars!


    And the corpses of the slain Terran or sea people disappeared out of thin air.


    This strange phenomenon reminds people of many things. Therefore, many people are preparing to report to the holy city, but they are blocked in the process of reporting.


    At this time, Li Yefeng and others came over the Antarctic archipelago.


    "How do you know the saints are here?"


    "I have been paying close attention to the breath of life in several parts of the spiritual world, the Antarctic archipelago. The breath of these two people''s natural spirit has dropped sharply. Originally, I was waiting for Li Qingxue to inform me, but she hasn''t informed me, so I didn''t think much about it."


    "Until the Wuji emperor woke up, the Wuji emperor sent a message to me."


    "Some of the saints, indeed, are hiding in the Antarctic archipelago."


    "Just part of it?" Wang shengxia asked.


    "Of course, saints are not stupid. They don''t put all their eggs in one basket." Li Yefeng said faintly: "Shengxu, they hide their breath and trace. I don''t know what they are planning. I''m worried about it, but it''s useless."


    "Don''t you come here and kill all the bastards of the holy family to see if you can force them out?"


    Boom!


    In the palace of the sea king, a terrible blood light burst out, Li Yefeng''s face was slightly coagulated, and he rushed over immediately!


    The huge palace of the sea king collapsed directly, and the light of killing diffused. It was like splitting the heaven and the earth, and many figures were ejected from the ruins.


    A breath of terror figure, bathed in blood, behind the colorful light around, sacred incomparable.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The man with colorful light around his back turned his head, looked at Li Yefeng, and said indifferently, "you are coming too slowly."


    Li Yefeng looked into each other''s eyes. He was slightly surprised. The man''s eyes were pure black and white!


    "Reincarnation!"


    Li Tiannan''s eyes are dignified. This man is a reincarnator!


    And it seems, or just reincarnation wake up soon!


    "Asshole!"


    An angry curse sounded, and a dozen semi holy figures gathered together. The leader was holding a blood red fruit in his hand.


    He was staring at the man with black and white eyes.


    "Damn it, bad for our family!"


    "You maggots don''t deserve to live!"


    Boom!


    The seven colors of light soared into the sky, just like a vertical rainbow, each color of light turned into a terrible edge, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    "Seven rainbow sword!"


    Seven sword lights, at the same time cut down!

 Chapter 1012

    Boom!


    The seven immortal lights burst out the power of terror and cut down at a speed that could not be captured. The faces of more than a dozen and a half saints of the Holy Family changed greatly, and at the same time, they used their peerless defense.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the defense was broken, and the bodies of several semi saints were divided into two. The hegemony of the Xianguang chop can be seen!


    However, the holy people are holy people after all. Although they were badly damaged, they healed and recovered in just a few breaths.


    Below, the sea boiling up, the terrible tsunami swept up, like someone in the control of this huge ocean, tsunami set off, as high as 100 feet, like a waterfall fell down!


    Li Yefeng and others burst out a brilliant light!


    Boom!


    The tsunami hit everything, the islands were submerged, countless human beings were involved in the ocean, issued a panic call!


    "Help


    Li Yefeng made a quick decision, and then he stood with the reincarnator, and at the same time, he gave a blow. With a click, the void exploded, and a holy and semi holy man was directly hit and his body exploded!


    "Ah! Shenggao, help me


    The Sheng clan, who was smashed by Li Yefeng''s fist, turned back to the original, a disgusting mass of sarcomas.


    He uttered a sad cry. The semi Saint named Shenggao held out his hand and threw the sarcoma into the sea!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, under the sea, a semi holy light soared into the sky.


    Qin Muyou and others went to save the people. Li Yefeng, Li Tiannan, Wang shengxia and dangjianxian stood with the reincarnation.


    "Sage?" The nameless reincarnator took a look at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng nodded: "who is the elder?"


    "Taixuan."


    Li Yefeng


    He was stunned for a moment, and then some people couldn''t believe it and asked, "taixuan Tianzun?"


    "Well, boy, it''s up to you."


    Taixuan Tianzun''s reincarnator said it, and directly plunged into the ocean. Li Yefeng was shocked, and was about to ask. Taixuan Tianzun had already gone into the ocean!


    Li Yefeng''s face shocked him. How can taixuan Tianzun also reincarnate?


    "No way!"


    The semi saint of the holy family seemed to want to stop taixuan Tianzun from entering the sea floor. He immediately gave all his hands. Seeing this, Li Yefeng cried angrily, "stop!"


    The Holy Light breaks out, the absolute holy world is suppressed, the space is broken, and the ocean is twisted strangely!


    "Poof, poof!"


    The saints and semi saints all gush with blood. They look at Li Yefeng in horror: "are you a saint?"


    Li Yefeng put his hands together and yelled: "blood disaster!"


    The terrible red light turned into a huge border, covering all the saints and semi saints, and then the power of killing broke out!


    The saints and semi saints are all eroded and cracked!


    "Ah


    The screams are constantly ringing. The semi saints of the holy family are not Li Yefeng''s opponents at all!


    "The holy world strangles!"


    Li Yefeng''s palm was clenched, banged, and a half Saint burst on the spot. The light of the law of terror turned into the law of the heavens.


    Whoosh!


    Below, a powerful figure breaks through the air and goes up, which is the supreme level of the holy family!


    Wang shengxia and others are standing out!


    "The great saint!"


    "Boundless Holy Land!"


    "Zhuxian sword!"


    Three people put out a killing move to stop these holy family''s top class strongmen!


    Roar!


    A dragon chant resounds, Li Yefeng blows out with one blow, and the light and shadow of the green dragon plunder away. With unparalleled power of destruction, he smashes several semi saints into their heads.


    Here, reduced to the most terrible battlefield, Li Yefeng''s sage power, powerful to the extreme, directly killed the semi saint!


    Li Tiannan took the lead and blocked hundreds of saints!


    Boom!


    The space is distorted and the ocean is turned upside down, which is just like the exchange of heaven and earth. In anyone''s eyes, this scene is a horrible scene of extermination.


    Qin Muyou and others are extremely trembling. Under such power, they feel extremely small!


    Buzz!


    At this time, under the sea, there is a red sword light burst out, and then, the sea swept up, saw a large area of sea water gushing up, as if under the sea, trembling a terrible explosion.


    A figure ejected from under the ocean.


    Seeing this, Li Yefeng quickly reaches out his hand and catches taixuan Tianzun.


    "Damn it, I can''t stop it..." the corner of taixuan Tianzun''s mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were not willing.


    Li Yefeng asked, "master, what''s under the sea?"


    "One of the saints, I suppressed it." The way of reincarnation of taixuan God.


    Li Yefeng''s mood sank: "what strength?"


    "Holy king!"


    Li Yefeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, holy King level... Now, big trouble!


    "The saints came here to unseal the saint who was suppressed here?"


    "That''s right." Taixuan Tianzun nodded: "I want to stop, but did not do it, he has broken the seal."


    Li Yefeng''s heart was very heavy. He immediately stepped on the soles of his feet, and with a bang, the void broke. The supreme power of the Holy Family burst under his feet.


    "Dad, you hurry to save people. You can take as much as you can!"


    Li Tiannan and they naturally heard taixuan Tianzun''s words, so they didn''t have any hesitation and immediately set out to do what they should do.


    "Boom!"


    The sea boiling up, a huge whirlpool, reflected in the eyes of the public, Li Yefeng low shout: "fast!"


    Everyone is going to save the Antarctic archipelago!


    Taixuan Tianzun burst out colorful light, his breath is gradually rising.


    "There is no way to recover completely, only to the peak of the fight." Taixuan Tianzun took a deep breath.


    "I''ll join hands with my predecessors. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    "Well."


    Li Yefeng and taixuan Tianzun stood shoulder to shoulder, below, under the surging sea, a cold voice came out.


    "Taixuan, you old man, have lived to this day."


    Taixuan Tianzun heard the words, and the colorful light on his body was more intense. He said faintly: "you are not dead. I am very strange to live?"


    In the center of the whirlpool, a figure of brown robe slowly floated up. It was a middle-aged man with snow-white face. He was a bit weird and didn''t look very healthy.


    However, the other side''s momentum is particularly terrible!


    Taixuan Tianzun sneered: "holy sea, so many years of seal, it seems that it costs you a lot. It has been polished to the strength of Shengjun''s early stage."


    Standing on the top of the whirlpool, the holy sea''s eyes are slightly cold: "taixuan, I am weak so far, thanks to you. It''s rare that you are still alive. Just let me kill you with my own hands!"


    "To avenge that year!"


    Taixuan Tianzun sneered: "I was able to suppress you once, but now I can suppress you as well!"


    "The joke, depends on you this fight Saint peak level?"


    WOW!


    The whirlpool disappeared, the sea turned into a dragon, roaring to kill taixuan Tianzun!


    Roar!


    At this time, a loud dragon chant resounded!


    "The green dragon breaks the seal!"


    The huge blue light and dragon shadow come through the air!

 Chapter 1013

    Boom!


    The huge green dragon light and shadow roared out, earth shaking, tsunami were torn, hard with the sea water condensed from the Dragon collided together.


    The sound of the explosion spread, the space was broken, the two dragons were annihilated, the sea was scattered, the wind and the sea swept at the same time, the two people were in a storm.


    Li Yefeng and taixuan Tianzun stand up against the wind, their clothes are wet, the wind is hunting, their clothes are graceful, their eyes are particularly dignified, looking at the same as them.


    This person is called Shenghai.


    One of the saints of the holy family, though not in the ranks of the 72 saints, was also extremely powerful. In the era of taixuan Tianzun, he was discovered by taixuan Tianzun.


    However, taixuan Tianzun did not fight, but quietly suppressed the holy sea.


    It was also because taixuan Tianzun had a fight with the holy race, knew the power of the holy race, and understood the terror of this race, which led to reincarnation without telling the world.


    He has a strong confidence in himself. He believes that even among the saints, there is no one who can match him.


    Anyway, he is also a sage king!


    Lord of the spirit world!


    He can see the secrets of heaven and know that great changes will take place in this era, which is also an important era to rewrite the historical trend of the battle between the human race and the holy race. Therefore, he chose to reincarnate to this era.


    He missed the past, can''t miss the future!


    He is the sage king, but has not made any contribution, this is his big regret!


    "Two great battles." Holy sea eyes across a cold light, but not the slightest fear of meaning, his state, really bad, but not as, will be afraid of just two fight saint.


    Li Yefeng has a burst of blue light on his body, which turns into a set of green light armor. The transparent armor wraps his body and protects him. A strong momentum diffuses out. It seems that the whole world is about to collapse.


    Taixuan Tianzun took a look at him and immediately exclaimed, "you are powerful, overbearing, and full of righteousness. Who created you?"


    This kind of martial arts is simply the method of heavenly restraint of the holy people!


    Li Yefeng said with a smile, "I''m a sage of the earth, created by Qin Feiyang."


    It''s true that Qinglong''s tactics are among the top of Saint level martial arts. It''s not easy to learn them. Even Li Yefeng knows everything when he doesn''t step into the holy way.


    "It''s amazing." Taixuan Tianzun''s voice fell, and the seven different colors of light behind him turned into the light of seven magic swords. Each sword was terrifying, as if it could separate the four sides of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Shenghai''s eyes were filled with demons. He immediately heard him sneer coldly: "two sages fight each other. They dare to fight against each other. Have you forgotten what power I am? As long as you are here, the whole ocean will be your helper! "


    "I am in my family, but I have the title of sea king!"


    Holy sea in the hands of a knot, immediately a terrible light burst, covering the entire ocean!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his body swelled, his clothes were torn, and the blue light surged, turning into a huge blue dragon!


    Roar!


    A terrible dragon song seems to shatter the sky, and the terrible sound waves sweep away, shaking the holy sea backward and flying!


    When taixuan Tianzun saw this, he also laughed: "good boy, this martial art is so created that it''s against heaven! With the power of the human race, incarnate the most noble dragon! The person who created this martial art is absolutely a rare genius in thousands of years! "


    The seven sword lights soared into the sky, and the colorful lights covered the sky, as if forming a rainbow bridge. Taixuan Tianzun''s body was also covered with emerald light.


    I saw a huge body of Xuanyu like Buddha emerged, and the colorful light fused into a gorgeous ring behind the Xuanyu Buddha.


    When Shenghai saw this, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and the sea water surged. Under his will, the sea seemed to submit to him. Even Li Yefeng and taixuan Tianzun felt a heavy pressure.


    As if they face, not a king, but a boundless sea!


    "The green dragon breaks the seal!"


    Li Yefeng''s blue dragon, whose claws burst, swept away. The void was broken under his claws. A terrible tearing force separated the ocean, and a deep gully emerged.


    When the holy sea saw this, it gave a cold smile, and immediately the blue light surged, and the endless sea water flowed back up, turned into a terrible sea beast, and slapped at the green light claw mark.


    Boom!


    Where the collision occurred, the void burst open, the terrible impact swept open, and the sea fell in a crash!


    At this time, there is a light yellow sword light vertical sky and down, towards the holy sea, this sword, contains extremely terrible rules, a sword, life is destroyed!


    "Hum!"


    When the holy sea saw this, he raised his hand, and the sea water turned, rolled with the light, and collided with the sword light. The harsh hum rang through the heaven and earth, and a series of space sword marks appeared in the void!


    "Wu Shen annihilates Kong Yin!"


    Li Yefeng once again exerts his powerful martial arts, and a terrible seal blows down. It seems that he wants to kill all evil spirits!


    "Rampant!"


    Holy sea low drink a, immediately sleeve a wave, bang ran kill!


    "Poseidon palm!"


    Boom!


    The terrible collision broke out, the sea was divided into two, both sides at the same time retrogressed, Li Yefeng''s Dragon rolled in mid air, until after a hundred feet, the wings vibrated, which stabilized the body.


    Xuanyu Buddha is also trembling, obviously, the two people join hands to win the holy sea, also not so fast.


    Li Yefeng roared: "Tianzun, be sure to take him quickly, otherwise, his strength will only be stronger and stronger!"


    Taixuan Tianzun heard the words and said in a deep voice: "I understand!"


    "Seal of slaughter!"


    Li Yefeng''s killing move, which is based on killing the seal of the king, flashes away like a red meteor!


    "Taixuan sword seal!"


    Taixuan Tianzun also used his terrible sword way. His extreme sword spirit swept through the heaven and earth, just like the Lord of all swords. All the swords in the heaven and earth have to surrender!


    "Poseidon


    Seeing this, Haisheng also looked dignified. He also used powerful means to resist the joint efforts of the two men.


    He didn''t say it, but in fact he was very scared.


    No matter Li Yefeng or taixuan Tianzun, he dare not despise him!


    Boom!


    The confrontation between the two sides can be called the destruction of heaven and earth. The entire Antarctic archipelago, countless islands were directly affected and sank, and countless creatures were directly annihilated in this confrontation.


    The blue dragon is like the Lord of the heavens. It is tyrannical. The terrible power of the Dragon breaks out constantly, killing holy seal, martial holy seal, green dragon holy seal and kendo holy seal.


    Li Yefeng, he really did his best!


    Taixuan Tianzun did his best to do it without any reservation!


    Colorful sword light, constantly cutting out, a bright and shocking light, heaven and earth only left a silver sword mark!


    Boom!


    Roar!


    Dong!


    Three huge figures, crisscross, in the sky, constantly intertwined!


    This battle also means that the battle between the Terrans and the saints officially begins!

 Chapter 1014

    The Antarctic archipelago was engulfed by the tsunami, and countless islands were sunk directly into the sea floor. After today, the Antarctic archipelago will become history.


    In the future, there will be no more Haizu, because Haizu can only choose to live inland.


    Countless rescued HAIs left tears. Their homeland is gone. They know that this is a helpless move, but they are still suffering.


    To go inland, it''s equivalent to relying on others. In the future, it depends on people''s faces. They don''t think that the Terrans can really accept them!


    Although they are all in human form, they can survive under the sea, which means that they cannot be completely integrated with the human race.


    The Antarctic archipelago is so vast. However, the battle of the three saints still affects the whole sea area. The blue light fills the sky, the colorful sword light is like the aurora, and the sea water seems to be angry, and the terrible tsunami constantly breaks out.


    Li Tiannan stood in front of the crowd. He felt the confrontation between his son and the holy family through endless distance.


    His mood is complicated.


    This is Li Tiannan''s son. He is very strong. He is very proud, but at the same time, he is also a bit lost.


    From now on, this kid doesn''t need to rely on his father any more.


    It''s no longer the guy who''s in trouble and needs him to support the show.


    "To win, smelly boy, if you lose... This opening, it''s a complete failure!"


    Wang shengxia and others were speechless, but their nervous expression also showed their inner meaning.


    Li Yefeng, you can''t lose!


    If Li Yefeng loses, it means the whole Terran loses!


    Li Yefeng is the most powerful force on earth. Even if he is not regarded as the limitless emperor, Li Yefeng is the most powerful force in the whole spiritual world and the earth.


    I can''t afford to lose this war!


    Boom!


    Qingguang dragon, huge body with blood, blue dragon scales are dyed red, on his arm, there are huge dragon scales torn off, the whole arm, bathed in blood!


    The corner of taixuan''s mouth is full of blood. It seems that Xuanyu Buddha is about to break. There are cracks on his face!


    Haisheng''s face was even paler, his face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were angry!


    Qingguang dragon claws beat down, suddenly the waves rolled up, a large area of sea water was directly crushed, turned into particles and disappeared!


    Sword light startles Hong, colorful light, as if to cut immortal!


    Boom!


    Haisheng is constantly regressed, and there are a lot of liquid spewing out in the mouth. That represents their energy essence, basically equal to the most important blood components in human body.


    "The green dragon turns into a disaster!"


    Li Yefeng roared, and the blue dragon suppressed it!


    "Guiyi xuanjian!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, the Dragon shadow and sword light suppress and tear up the space, kill and cut away fiercely, the sea surges, the sea saint''s ferocious roar, and the endless sea water turns into a huge sea Warcraft, roaring and terrifying.


    "The fury of the sea devil!"


    The sea saint is also a flash of light. He injects all his strength into the sea. He doesn''t want to die or lose!


    Boom!


    The three forces suddenly meet, and the huge light group gradually expands, crushing the space and opening up the ocean. The endless power of destruction sweeps away. With a thump, it turns into a ripple of space!


    "Poof!"


    Lee night wind and Tai Xuan Tian deputies fired at the same time. The two were spitting blood and energy essence, and their momentum was also broken.


    "Ah


    Haisheng uttered a scream. He was engulfed by the endless colorful light, and his body was torn apart by the terrible sword Qi. At the same time, Qingguang dragon collided fiercely and ran directly through his body.


    Bang, the body of Haisheng exploded, and the body was suspended. It was a blue mud like thing.


    Li Yefeng withstood the concussion in his chest and threw out the three seals in his hand!


    "Die for me!"


    Li Yefeng roared. The three seals of Wushen, slaying and Jiansheng turned into three streamers and came down with terrible power!


    "Saint general, help me!"


    Holy sea panicked, yelled at the sky, saw the sky suddenly tore a dark space mouth, and then, a breath of terror of the dark light burst down, as if from the endless distant space!


    Bang!


    Li Yefeng''s three holy seals are directly broken!


    When taixuan Tianzun saw this, Xuanyu Buddha disappeared, and the colorful sword light shot towards the mouth of the dark space!


    "Where''s the thief?"


    The emperor of taixuan drank fiercely, and the sword light killed him angrily. However, there was a terrible evil power in the dark mouth.


    Bang!


    Sword light, directly swallowed and dissolved, Li Yefeng''s pupil shrinks slightly, this is... The law of evil way!


    It''s the same as Fengtian devil emperor!


    "Taixuan Tianzun... The later King of the human race... Don''t worry. When Ben will recover, he will deal with you."


    In the mouth of the dark space, a dark cuboid beam descends to cover the holy sea.


    Li Yefeng sees this, the dragon claw mercilessly sweeps away!


    The blue dragon breaks the seal!


    Dang!


    However, the magic light beam was extremely hard. Li Yefeng''s claw could not be broken, but made a loud sound of gold and iron collision.


    "It''s a very strong martial arts, but it''s not perfect yet..."


    "Terran, don''t worry, this will recover soon. In the near future, you will feel the despair of our race again."


    Boom!


    Under the protection of the dark beam, the holy sea flies away, and his venomous voice resounds through the world.


    "Taixuan, we will fight again! You wait for me! "


    Taixuan Tianzun sneered: "a saint, who was attacked by us, I don''t know where you came from to say this kind of ridicule."


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Holy sea''s ferocious and shameful roar.


    "I look like a mad dog in a hurry." Li Yefeng also sneered coldly.


    Dong!


    Space heals, here, peace is restored.


    This battle, after all, is won!


    In any case, they have gained a certain advantage in the battle between the saints.


    Taixuan Tianzun''s breath was stable, and Li Yefeng''s was human.


    The light of the law converges to form a new dress for Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng said politely, "master taixuan, would you like to go to the human base camp with me?"


    Taixuan Tianzun raised his eyebrows, looked up and down for a while, and then hummed: "don''t think I''m old and confused, you''re not my spirit world."


    "It''s all Terrans. There are so many distinctions." Li Yefeng''s happy way.


    "Hum!" Taixuan Tianzun snorted, and immediately acquiesced.


    Li Yefeng came to Li Tiannan and others and looked at them with a slightly happy look. Li Yefeng said, "Daddy, how many people have you saved?"


    Li Tiannan said, "about 80 percent."


    Li Yefeng nodded: "it''s very good."


    Eighty percent, there are more than one billion people!

 Chapter 1015

    Dongwang City, now can be regarded as the base of the human race.


    Here, there are fengtianmo emperor, yanmotian emperor, Qilin minority leader reincarnated Qinwu, Wuji emperor and taixuan emperor.


    These can be the existence of large energy levels, now they are reincarnated in the East King City, can be said that the East King City is simply a city of luck.


    In contrast, the holy city seems to have become less prominent


    At this time, although there was no tit for tat posture in the hall, because they were all big men, even the semi saints such as Wang shengxia felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    This generation, how to row ah


    Taixuan Tianzun looked at Wuji Tiandi, the latter also looked at him, two generations of sage king met, this is


    "I''ve always been influenced by the glorious deeds of my predecessors. Today, I''ve fulfilled my wish to see a real person."


    "Not to speak of any glorious deeds, but for the sake of the human race."


    Feng Tian and Yan Motian looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. They just looked at Li Yefeng, and they actually noticed.


    It seems that all reincarnations are basically related to Li Yefeng.


    As if, all reincarnation, coincidentally, to him as a meeting point!


    So, does it mean that all reincarnations have already appeared, right next to Li Yefeng?


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that my spiritual world would be so weak." Taixuan Tianzun took a meaningful look at Li Yefeng, a saint from the earth, who gave him a big surprise.


    "Heaven has no memory of this life?" Li Yefeng asked.


    "Not really." Taixuan Tianzun laughed, and then did not explain more.


    The limitless emperor said: "the time and space array will take three days to complete. Seal the sky. Please find all the reincarnations."


    Feng Tian nodded: "I''ll try my best."


    It''s not easy to find


    After a short meeting, everyone went to their own business.


    Li Yefeng''s top priority is to improve his strength.


    At night, Li Yefeng finds the emperor and has a secret conversation with him that no one else knows.


    Then Li Yefeng began to shut down.


    ...


    Demon realm.


    Li Qingxue and Lu Qingyu come to the territory of the demon clan. Dili comes out to deal with it in person. The evil spirit of terror is rampant. Dili coldly asks, "what are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you. I just wanted to go to the tomb of the gods."


    Emperor Li''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you do in that pile of dead people?"


    "Qingxuanshengjun told me before he died. I can come here to have a look. Maybe there is something." Li Qingxue light way: "of course, if you just want to block, it doesn''t matter, played a game."


    Emperor from picked pick eyebrow, immediately faint way: "come with me."


    There is no need to fight. Now they have a common enemy.


    Some secrets can''t be kept secret.


    "How much do you know about the tombs of the gods?" When Emperor Li was leading the way, he suddenly asked.


    Li Qingxue twisted her eyebrows: "I don''t know much, how? You mean, you know this place better? "


    "I know better than you do." Emperor from light should be a, immediately did not say anything.


    Soon, they came to the sky above the tombs of the gods. When the demon God domain was still the North God domain, this place was an absolute forbidden area, and all forces would deliberately not mention this place.


    On the one hand, it is the existence of the holy way. On the other hand, the aura here can not be borne by anyone.


    Both Li Qingxue and Lu Qingyu are surprised to feel the invisible aura from the cemetery.


    Two people are preparing to fall down, suddenly their bodies become stiff, and then, the brain boom, as if there is a loud explosion in the depth of their consciousness, a pair of terrible eyes occupied their consciousness.


    "Hum!" Lu Qingyu snorted, and a bloodstain spread down the corner of his mouth.


    Li Qingxue opened her eyes slowly, but there was a certain red color in her eyes.


    "What is this?"


    "The will of the ancient saints." Di Li said faintly: "I have withstood the test in my time, so I can enter here."


    "Only those who are approved by the will of the ancient sages can set foot in this tomb of gods, which is similar to the inheritance of the holy mountain."


    "But it''s more overbearing than that holy mountain."


    Lu Qingyu reluctantly opens his eyes. He breathes heavily, and his eyes are full of tired color.


    He almost couldn''t stand the confrontation in the spiritual world.


    "The higher the level you enter here, the stronger the test you will bear. But as long as you can pass it, you are qualified for the holy way."


    "So in my time, it was also called the birthplace of saints."


    "Many of the demon saints of our demon clan have come here to accept the test, and later proved the accuracy of this place. However, those who have passed the test have indeed become the existence of demon saints."


    Together, they landed on the ground of the tomb of the gods, where ancient tombstones stand.


    "Jiuyou Shengjun, born 36 years ago, is an emperor."


    Li Qingxue looks at a tombstone with a taboo written on it.


    "Jiuyang Shengjun, born 41 years ago, is a quasi emperor."


    "Tianmu Shengjun, born 40 years ago, is a quasi Emperor..."


    ¡°...¡±


    Whatever is buried here is the existence of the saint monarch level, among which the quasi emperor level strongmen occupy the majority.


    Although the so-called quasi emperors are all below the 3.8 billion level, they are actually at the peak of martial arts!


    "It is estimated that only the sage king and the strongest people under the sage king can enter this place."


    "However, they probably feel that this is not a special place, but a destination for the ancestors to bury."


    Emperor Li took them deeper and deeper, and as they stepped deeper and deeper, the taboos on the tombstone became more and more terrible.


    "The great emperor of Shenjian, born in 89 years, is a great emperor."


    "The eternal emperor, born in 86 years, is a great emperor."


    "Fengtian devil emperor, born in 121 years, is the emperor of heaven level."


    "Emperor Yan, born 110 years ago, is a great emperor."


    ¡°...¡±


    "The great emperor, the emperor of heaven..." Li Qingxue took a deep breath, unable to use words to describe the mood at the moment.


    This may be the real glory of martial arts!


    To the deepest, there are no tombstones beside, only a small hill like place, with a largest and oldest tombstone.


    The three came to the tombstone.


    "The tomb of the emperor of heaven?"


    Li Qingxue and Lu Qingyu were shocked at the same time, looking at the unique tombstone in front of them!


    What is it, the emperor''s tomb?


    Li Qingxue came forward and saw the very old font. The next moment, her look solidified.


    Ancient emperor ¡¤ founder!


    GuDi ¡¤ qindi!


    GuDi Qingdi!

 Chapter 1016

    Within 100 meters, there is no second tombstone.


    Only this stele, the tomb of the emperor of heaven, exists!


    Emperor Li looked very respectful. He looked at the tombstone and said, "do you know what the tombstone represents?"


    Li Qingxue and Lu Qingyu are speechless. Their faces are different now.


    Vaguely, they feel that they seem to have touched on something extraordinary secret.


    "This is the original Tianbei. At the beginning of heaven and earth, the founding emperor came into the world and created all things. He was the ancestor of the origin, and this original Tianbei was born with him."


    "But in a sense, the status of the original Tianbei is higher than that of the founder of the great emperor. Of course, some later events also confirmed this view."


    "When the founding emperor fell, all the saints saw that they naturally set up a monument for him, but they didn''t stand here. This kind of place is not worthy of the identity of the founding emperor."


    "How did the name on the stone come from?" Li Qingxue asked suspiciously.


    "You immediately asked the point. Since no one came to set up the monument, how could their taboo be engraved on it? The reason is very simple. This stone tablet is not carved by people, but by people who have been recognized by heaven and earth


    Lu Qingyu''s face flashed and his heart was shocked: "there are only three of them. Does that not mean that only the founding emperor, the Qin emperor and the Qing emperor have been recognized by heaven and earth?"


    "What about Hongmeng and Wuji?" Li Qingxue asked again.


    "It''s very simple. There are no two of them. Although they are also known as emperors by the world, they are not recognized by heaven and earth. As long as the name of the emperor is recognized by all living beings, they can be granted, but this monument of heaven and earth is not like that."


    Li Qingxue''s master and apprentice are so shocked at the moment that they can''t believe that the great achievements of Hongmeng emperor and Wuji emperor are not recognized by heaven and earth and can''t be engraved on this monument.


    "Tiandi stele, Tiandi stele, is recognized by Tiandi. It has its own name, and there is no need to carve it with a knife."


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Qingxue doesn''t understand. Qingxuan Shengjun, why does she say she should come here?


    Now it seems that there is nothing special here.


    Emperor from light way: "I know, also these, as for, you can have what harvest from, that is not I can control."


    "If you understand yourself, I won''t be in the way." Having said that, Dili turned and left. Although the two races are harmonious now, it doesn''t mean that he can regard the spirit world as a friend.


    After the settlement of the saint clan, he will still lead the demon clan and continue to fight with the Terran.


    Li Qingxue looks at the huge stone tablet with a complex mood. No one mentioned this to her in the Shengwang Pavilion. Obviously, even the saints and kings don''t know about this stone tablet.


    As Dili said, only by the recognition of heaven and earth, the name will naturally appear on it!


    Lu Qingyu wanted to step forward. Just as he stepped forward, he was suddenly hit by an invisible force. He turned back and flew out. It was only a few hundred meters later that he stabilized himself.


    "Master!" Li Qingxue got up in surprise and Lu Qingyu said, "don''t worry about me! You try to see if you can get close to the monument that day! "


    Li Qingxue body shape meal, immediately looking back at the heaven and earth monument, can''t easily close?


    There was a touch of pride in her eyes: "there is no place I can''t get close to!"


    Then she stepped forward!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Li Qingxue''s body trembled, the spiritual world, there is a terrible will in the invasion, at this moment, her body burst out of the extreme terror of the sword.


    Dong!


    Step out, the sword storm upstream, raging, as if to destroy all things around the body, the sound of hissing constantly sounded, as if the space had been torn.


    Li Qingxue constantly forward, the body appeared scars, blood flowing down, dyed her clothes red.


    Lu Qingyu watched from a distance behind him. He couldn''t get close to him. Although he could enter the tomb of the gods, he would be rejected by the stele of that day. Obviously, the stele of heaven and earth was warning him that he didn''t have enough qualifications and qualifications.


    He vaguely understood what qingxuanshengjun said. He didn''t come here to see his ancestors'' tomb, but for the stele of that day.


    Perhaps, when Li Qingxue stands in front of the heaven and earth stele, what he can get is not certain!


    ...


    Feng Tian wanders in the western continent constantly. His idea covers the whole continent. Now he has returned to the peak level of semi saint, and one idea is that he can bring all the creatures in the whole continent into his eyes.


    It''s not easy to find out all reincarnation. Although he is powerful, reincarnation is useless no matter how powerful he is if there is no sign of awakening!


    Li Yefeng needs a total of 17 great emperors. However, no matter how they make up for them now, they can''t make up for them unless there are more reincarnations!


    Moreover, if it''s time for the war, it''s impossible for all the reincarnations to deal with the king of the holy family, because the king of the holy family has four gods, five gods, nine saints, and dozens of other saints!


    If not, they still have no hope in this war without the intervention of powerful holy monarchs.


    In terms of the current distribution of combat power, no matter what, it is impossible to balance the strength of both sides.


    Reincarnation I, is not precisely for this time to be able to defeat the holy family!


    If they were defeated in the end, wouldn''t they have waited so long for nothing?


    "Will there be no other people with lofty ideals to reincarnate?"


    Feng Tian was not willing to go to the east continent!


    ...


    Yan Ferris came to a very cold place, there will be a certain reaction between the fire, but it is not to become the master of the fire, it is to be able to have this kind of reaction.


    It is the person who controls the flame to the peak that can capture this subtle feeling.


    And he was the one who played with fire the most in heaven and earth except the founder.


    Otherwise, the world would not call him Emperor Yan.


    He already knew that the first four sacred fires were in the golden palace of the supreme heaven to suppress the king of the holy family!


    Therefore, the flame he was looking for was basically no stronger than his burning and gilding fire.


    The flame of life is in Li Qingxue''s hands, and the sixth flame, called Taiji Yin Yang fire, is a kind of black-and-white flame, one rank higher than his burning heaven and gilding flame.


    It''s not so easy to find, so what he looks for first is the Shenhuo ranking behind him.


    In this extremely cold place, there is a magic fire. This magic fire, ranked 13th in the records of magic fire, is called xuanbing lenghuo, which is a kind of fire with extremely strong power of cold ice.


    Hiss!


    A very strong force of ice attack, burning skyscraper body spray burning gilt, the flames into a fire clothes, constantly burning, emitting extreme heat!

 Chapter 1017

    In a void space, the holy family, semi holy and supreme, gathered together, and the holy virtual and holy martial were pale. At the moment, both of them were in the posture of breaking their arms, with disgusting liquid falling down from their mouth like mucus.


    On the ground, two people''s arms slowly melt and turn into wonderful liquid. These liquid are injected into a void array. Following the lines, they slowly cover the whole array.


    And just at this time, they pulled out all the creatures. They were all the people in the spirit world, and the sea people!


    The array chart releases the terrible evil Qi, evil, resentment, hatred and curse!


    All kinds of negative emotions are eroding these weak spiritual beings. They cover their heads and scream. It''s very painful!


    "Sacrifice!"


    Sheng Xu''s expressionless face opened his mouth. In a moment, these creatures were lost in the array picture, sniffing, and the terrible evil spirit wound up. These creatures were rapidly aging and dry, as if they were absorbed by something.


    "Supreme sacrifice!"


    Shengwu also looked coldly at the array. Then, many of the most noble saints stepped forward and took the initiative to enter the array. Their eyes were extremely fanatical and they would never regret it!


    "For my family!"


    "For my king!"


    "My family will win!"


    "Our family is brilliant!"


    One by one, the holy people of the highest level were engulfed by the evil Qi. The holy Xu crossed his hands and put them in front of him. He bent slightly and said in a soft voice, "my king, I will always remember your dedication. You are the most noble soldiers of my family!"


    Hiss!


    Then, the evil spirit of terror turned into a tornado, covering the entire void space!


    The huge face of a palm slowly condensed and emerged. I saw the face slowly open my eyes, and then with a click, the array was broken, and the rampant center of evil Qi seemed to form a terrible black hole, absorbing all the evil Qi!


    The evil spirit was engulfed, and soon turned into a soft man with pure purple lips and a very pale face. The man''s black robe and long fingernails were very white.


    "Ben will, at last, recover." With a faint smile, the man breathed the very thin air in the void, and immediately saw that he stretched out his hand and tore open a crack.


    Outside, it is the scene of the supreme heaven.


    Shengxu, Shengwu and other saints knelt down together!


    "Welcome, my Lord


    "Our family will win! It''s going to be brilliant again! "


    "Congratulations to your majesty


    The devil spirit saint will listen to the shouts of the holy army, and a faint smile appears on his soft face: "you are doing very well. The God King adults will give you the highest reward!"


    "I wait for glory!"


    Demon spirit calmly smile, into the supreme heaven, behind, the army is also coming at the same time, at this time, a very terrible force of repression hit!


    The evil spirit''s eyes slightly coagulated, and immediately looked up at the sky of the supreme heaven, with a cold smile: "the power arranged by the dead people, also want to block this general?"


    Boom!


    The evil spirit is surging. Behind the evil spirit, it turns into a huge shadow of the devil king. At the same time, there is a bright golden blade on the sky of the supreme heaven. It cuts down the shadow suddenly!


    "Joke!"


    The devil laughs, and the shadow of the devil turns into a dark awn. With a bang, the golden blade slowly disappears. It''s not the opponent of the devil at all.


    Can''t resist him!


    Demons sneer, step out, click, the mirror is broken, the general sound resounds, in the supreme heaven, the power of the sage is directly erased!


    "This place belongs to my family."


    At the command of the devil, Shengxu and others swarmed in and occupied the supreme heaven!


    With a laugh, the devil immediately covered all the buildings and the bones of the saints!


    This is the world of their holy people. The filth of the spirit world can''t be left!


    Soon, the demons came to the golden palace of the supreme heaven, which suppressed the strongest power of their holy family!


    "Founder of the old miscellaneous hair... If not for her, how could our family be forced to quiet for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    "But it''s a pity that my family is stronger after all!"


    "Today, I will break the seal and let my family return to the spiritual world!"


    ...


    Li Yefeng, who is meditating and practicing, suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes shoot out two gods and go through the endless void. However, just when he wants to peep at the supreme heaven, a terrible rebound force directly counterattacks him.


    He was shocked and quickly took his eyes back. Taixuan Tianzun, who was next to him, pointed in the air and shot a sword light to smash the rebound force.


    "Do you want to see the supreme heaven?" Taixuan Tianzun asked.


    Li Yefeng looked dignified: "just now, I felt a strong spatial fluctuation. It was from the supreme heaven. The supreme heaven seemed to be separated from the spirit world."


    "The supreme heaven is originally separated from the spiritual world, which is derived from the holy world of saints."


    "Not the same, before I was able to vaguely feel the existence of the supreme heaven, but now... I can''t feel it at all!"


    Taixuan Tianzun''s look flashed slightly: "you mean..."


    "Saints, I''m afraid some big people are reviving. Maybe they are already preparing to revive their king!"


    The saints have already walked in front of them, but they have not found all the reincarnations!


    "The time and space array is not good yet." Taixuan Tianzun said.


    "I know. I have to wait. I hope we can catch up."


    They continued to practice. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    On this day, a terrible heat appeared over the East King City. Li Yefeng and taixuan Tianzun looked up at the same time and saw a gorgeous light and shadow falling over the East King City!


    Those who come back are Yantian!


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are slightly fixed. He rises up with taixuan Tianzun and stands in front of yanmotian.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Then, behind him, flames of different colors and shapes appeared in the air!


    "Divine fire recorded 58 flames, except the first four flames and other flames of the Lord, we found 36 paths in total."


    At this moment, even taixuan Tianzun was in a trance and couldn''t believe: "how did you... Do it? This is the magic fire of heaven and earth. Let alone finding so many, it''s only three days. Even if ordinary people find it, they can''t accept it! "


    "I can''t believe it, but to be exact, there are 30 flames in the 36 flames, which I didn''t find."


    The look of the flaming skyscraper was also a little excited.


    Li Yefeng and others are extremely shocked, this... Yan Emperor''s trip seems to have a greater harvest in addition to Shenhuo!


    "Come into the city, tell me more about it." Taixuan Tianzun was also curious.


    The three men entered together, and then Emperor Yan asked them to find Dili and Lu Qingyu.


    After everyone arrived, the first sentence of Emperor Yan surprised everyone!

 Chapter 1018

    "In three days, I only found six miraculous fires, and the other 30 were piled up. Do you know what I felt when I saw that scene?"


    Li Yefeng et al


    "What? Get together? What is it? Do you mean, thirty sacred fires, coming together in front of you? " Li Yefeng can''t believe it. Grass, what the hell is this? Does Shenhuo form a group?


    "That''s right. When I saw it, I couldn''t believe that there was such an incredible thing. Generally speaking, Shenhuo can''t be together, unless it''s a flame with similar attributes."


    "It''s impossible for thirty flames to gather at one time. Even for me, it''s hard to do this kind of thing."


    Emperor Yan is the most perfect person to control the fire except the founder. He said it was impossible to do this kind of thing. It can be seen how difficult this kind of thing is!


    "So, what''s going on?"


    "I have a big guess!" Yan Emperor was in high spirits, his eyes were full of excitement and excitement, just like a child. This performance made Li Yefeng feel very strange.


    Taixuan Tianzun also looks dignified, in fact, his heart, also has an answer


    "The great emperor, may also reincarnate!"


    ¡°...¡±


    When this sentence came out of his mouth, the whole hall was quiet. Emperor Yan only recognized one great emperor. Therefore, the great emperor in his mouth was naturally the founder of the great emperor!


    "It''s impossible..." Li Yefeng subconsciously denied this possibility. If he founded the reincarnation of the great emperor, where is he?


    How could he not know that he was the emperor of heaven? If it''s reincarnation, I''m afraid Feng Tian will be desperate to find him, right?


    "But I can''t think of anyone else who can do such a fantastic thing except her!" Emperor Yan''s eyes seemed a little fanatical, almost bewitched.


    What Emperor Yan said is also a truth. It seems that no one can do this kind of almost miraculous thing except the founding emperor.


    Boom!


    On the flank of the East King City, there was a very special strong fluctuation. At this time, Li Yefeng and others were shocked by this special momentum before they recovered.


    "Time and space array, completed." Taixuan Tianzun''s look flashed, and immediately rushed over. Li Yefeng said, "Emperor Yan, let''s go and have a look together? As for the reincarnation of the founding emperor, we''d better wait for the demon emperor to come back and discuss it together. "


    Although Emperor Yan was also a general under the founding emperor, his relationship with the emperor should not be close to Fengtian.


    The relationship between Feng Tian and the great emperor is probably the most intimate.


    Li Yefeng can clearly feel that Fengtian and Yandi are people who can contribute their lives to the great emperor. However, Yandi is more respectful and Fengtian is more respectful.


    Respectful, will subconsciously put their own posture lower.


    "Good." Emperor Yan also calmed down at this time, knowing that this matter was not so simple to determine the nature.


    A group of people came to the Wuji emperor''s retreat, a huge space-time array, with a terrible energy light up into the sky, like a waterfall hanging upside down, the energy flow rapidly up.


    Feel the strong sense of Tao sent out by the dark green torrent, the eyes of the people, are deeply shocked, time and space array, the means of counter chaos time and space, this is a kind of, very overbearing ability!


    The limitless emperor walked out of it, but when people saw him, they were all stunned.


    Because, at this time, the Wuji emperor, a black hair, are turned into a white color, and his face, is suddenly a lot of old.


    "Tang Yu..." Li Yefeng''s look suddenly changed. How could he become like this?


    The limitless emperor raised his head and looked at all the people, and said faintly, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Taixuan Tianzun looked solemn and asked, "is this the sequel of arranging the time and space array?"


    The limitless emperor laughed: "what sequelae... This is the price. If I disorganize my time, I have to pay my own time accordingly. This is an equivalent exchange with the space-time of heaven and earth."


    The public heard the words, and their hearts trembled violently!


    And the law of time and space, made an equivalent exchange!


    Easy to say... In fact, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!


    "Well, the space-time array has been completed. Who wants to have a try?" The self-confidence on the face of Wuji Tiandi seems to be very satisfied with his masterpiece. After all, he is not addicted to fighting.


    He always indulges in creation!


    Martial arts, martial arts, array, secret arts!


    He wants to create all kinds of means that can strengthen his own killing power!


    "I''ll do it." Wang shengxia volunteered and went forward.


    The limitless emperor nodded and said, "yes, go ahead and let you experience what I think is my highest masterpiece."


    In his opinion, the secret arts and the martial arts of the seventy-two heavenly emperors are not as powerful as the great battle array in front of him!


    Wang shengxia took a deep breath and went in immediately.


    Li Yefeng is in a bad mood. Tang Yu has become like this. When the girl knows, she will be sad to death.


    "What''s the ratio of time velocity to the outside world?"


    "Wait a day, and you''ll know." The limitless emperor of heaven gave a faint smile and said nothing.


    How long can a saint over 3.8 billion live? To put it bluntly, hundreds of thousands of years will not be too exaggerated.


    Even so, he is still aging to this degree, which means that this big battle team has taken at least two-thirds of his life.


    Then, the reward is also very rich.


    This ratio, he believes, will scare Li Yefeng and them.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and Lu Qingyu stayed. Of course, he didn''t tell Li Yefeng that Li Qingxue had gone to the tomb of the gods.


    Soon, a figure came out of the dark green space-time torrent.


    Wang shengxia''s clothes are getting old and his face is covered with beard. Although there is not much change in his face, it can be seen from his hair, beard and skin that he has experienced a long time.


    However, the biggest change is his breath!


    "Sage?"


    Lu Qingyu was shocked and lost his voice. One day, he became a saint?!


    How can this be


    son of a gun!


    Even taixuan Tianzun, also with a look of amazement, murmured: "miracles, this is absolutely miracles..."


    Seeing people''s astonished expression, Wuji Tiandi was very satisfied, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Wang Zun... How many days did you stay in it?"


    Wang shengxia was a little uncertain, because as soon as he went in, he was meditating without interruption. This great array has a very strong breath of law and energy tide!


    It''s a holy land of practice!


    "It''s like... Two hundred and eighty days?"


    ¡°...¡±


    They all took a hard breath, and their eyes were full of excitement. They couldn''t believe they looked at the limitless emperor!


    With a faint smile, Wuji emperor said with pride: "the ratio of time flow rate within the time and space array to the outside world is... One to three hundred!"

 Chapter 1019

    The proud look of Wuji emperor shocked everyone. The flow rate of one to three hundred is too much, isn''t it?


    Shocked, Li Yefeng and others immediately murmured, "isn''t this the so-called" day in the sky, year on the earth "


    What is only a myth now appears in front of him.


    Wang shengxia doubted: "it''s not right. I''ve already entered into the fight for saints in it, but now I seem to fall back to the first saints."


    The limitless emperor said faintly: "this time and space array is based on my absolute holy world. The rules of my holy world are different from those of the spirit world. Therefore, you can be so powerful in it, but here, you will be weakened to a certain extent."


    "You can understand that after practicing in the time and space array, you will have a certain discount on your own strength."


    Li Yefeng said with a dumb smile: "this" discount "is very good."


    But even so, it''s very terrible. Basically, if the flow rate of one to three hundred is converted to the spirit world, the effective time should be one to two hundred or even more.


    "In this way, we can spend more than 200 times more time!"


    Taixuan Tianzun said with a smile: "it''s really powerful. No wonder you are regarded as the emperor of heaven. We really can''t compare with you in this skill."


    "Then let''s go in and practice." Qin Muyou and others are very excited. Before the war, they also need to improve their strength as much as possible.


    Their current strength is not superior to that of others, and it is difficult for them to play a great role in the future war.


    It''s better to go in than hang around here.


    "OK, everyone, go ahead. We will enter later." Li Yefeng agreed.


    Reincarnation people, wait to make sure that there is no one else, and then go in together. With so much more time, they can make good progress.


    Taixuan emperor said: "try to throw the emperors in, so that they can become the supreme. When the time comes, they will stop them."


    The emperor said: "I don''t think it''s necessary. The supreme level of the holy family is generally powerful. Whether it''s the spirit world or the earth world, even if it''s really the supreme level, its effect is very limited."


    "Well, all the high imperial realms will enter into it and strive to enter the supreme level as soon as possible. Then, I will give them the simplified version of the 72 emperor martial arts so that they can learn to use it."


    "At that time, let them be many to one, and hold back some of the most powerful of the saints. We will try our best to create one or two local saints, and let them deal with the most powerful of these saints."


    The so-called "semi saints" will also be included in the supreme level of the saints. These semi saints can exert almost the fighting power of the true saints.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to only rely on the local supremacy.


    You have to have one or two saints at the peak of the beginning or at the level of fighting saints to resist.


    "Just do as master Wuji said. Lu Qingyu, please go and gather all the high imperial realms in your spiritual world."


    Lu Qingyu glanced at him indifferently, then turned and left.


    Li Yefeng didn''t care about his attitude, so he went back to the East King City with taixuan Tianzun and others.


    Next, we''ll wait for the emperor.


    It''s very difficult for Shenhuo to find so many. It''s really impossible to find all Shenhuo.


    This kind of strange things in the world has their unique features and can be hidden. It takes a lot of energy and time to find them.


    Feng Tian came back two days later. When he came back, he was followed by three people, all of whom had a strong sense of reincarnation.


    Three reincarnations!


    These three people, all dressed in black robes, did not show their true faces, which makes people a little surprised. Is there anything invisible?


    "Feng Tian." Emperor Yan yelled, and Fengtian devil looked at him, and then said, "there are only three reincarnations behind me. Other reincarnations, either no longer exist, or they can''t wake up. Maybe there is something unexpected in the process of reincarnation."


    People look dignified, there is an accident in reincarnation, which is also possible, but if there is an accident in reincarnation, they are very sorry.


    Hope, but there is no other reincarnation.


    "Who are these three?" Emperor Yan looked at the three reincarnations who did not want to show their true faces.


    "I have a special identity. I''d better wait for the war to show my true face." Feng Tian directly refused for them, and they seemed unwilling to speak.


    Special status?


    There was a strong sense of curiosity in everyone''s heart. What a special identity, they didn''t even want to show their faces at the moment.


    Emperor Yan frowned slightly, his identity was special... This special, certainly not for them, but for the holy people!


    Suddenly, with a flash of light, he thought of the three people. If they were the three people, they would be very special for the holy people. If the holy people knew that they were reincarnated, the king of the holy people would kill them at the first time!


    Of course, what makes him even more excited is that if the three reincarnation, it means that the founding emperor, also reincarnation!


    "Emperor Yan, you should have thought of it, too?"


    "Of course, when I was looking for Shenhuo, I found that the great emperor might also participate in reincarnation..."


    Emperor Yan took a deep breath, raised his hand to bow, and asked respectfully, "three, can you tell me that these 30 miraculous fires I have collected?"


    Among the three, the one in the middle nodded slowly.


    "But an order from the emperor?"


    The man nodded again.


    Yan Emperor Yan Emperor suddenly appeared a look of ecstasy, and asked: "the great emperor also reincarnated, right?"


    The man nodded again.


    Li Yefeng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, so to speak, there is the last reincarnation not found, that is the founder!


    But... Didn''t the founding emperor wake up at all?


    What kind of identity can these three make Emperor Yan and the devil so sure that the founding emperor also succeeded in reincarnation.


    But then again, if the founder really succeeded in reincarnation, wouldn''t the founder alone be able to end the war with the holy family?


    "Li Yefeng, I have something to tell you. Let''s go to the back." Fengtian indifferent road.


    Li Yefeng was stunned. He immediately nodded and followed Feng Tian to the backyard. Feng Tian set up an isolation barrier, and then said, "maybe I know where the emperor is."


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick PICK: "you mean, the founding emperor, on earth?"


    Feng Tian nodded faintly: "not only on earth, but also a person related to you. Maybe, long ago, when the great emperor was preparing for reincarnation, he already knew your existence, so he directly reincarnated to your side."


    Li Yefeng''s heart sank slightly, and said: "the strong ones around me have been dug up, except Qin Wu and Tang Yu..."


    "The founding emperor is a woman."


    Hear the voice of Feng Tian, Li Yefeng... If struck by lightning!

 Chapter 1020

    The founding emperor, a woman?


    This "fact", which was said by the emperor Fengtian himself, can be said to be giving him to Lei de Waijiao linnen


    "No, the founding emperor is a woman? Isn''t it a man? "


    "Who told you it was a man?" Feng Tian asked faintly.


    Li Ye''s spirit stagnated, and immediately he said, "but... But..."


    "In the eyes of the world, it''s probably a man, because the great emperor always appears in front of the world as a man. There are only four people who know her real gender."


    "The three reincarnations just now, and me. Even Emperor Yan didn''t know the real gender of the great emperor. He always thought that the great emperor was a man. "


    "It is estimated that what you can learn from the limited historical data is that the great emperor is also a man."


    Li Yefeng doesn''t care what is recorded in the historical materials now. His face is a little ugly. Since the founding emperor is a woman, and he is still by his side


    "Impossible..." if according to the demon emperor, there is a best person in his mind.


    If so, the founder really knew him from the beginning, and directly reincarnated to his side and contacted him.


    "It seems that you already have a candidate in mind. I hope you can take me to her."


    "No way!" Li Yefeng suddenly became cold, and the terrible power of the holy way directly shocked the Fengtian devil emperor.


    Feng Tian''s face was slightly cold, and a terrible magic power broke out on him. Just as the magic power just appeared, it was directly suppressed by Li Yefeng.


    Fengtian devil emperor stepped back a few steps, the pressure of Li Yefeng is not what he can bear now!


    "Li Yefeng!"


    Feng Tian''s eyes were cold and angry. He roared: "do you want to ignore these 10 billion creatures?"


    Li Yefeng looked indifferent: "I''m not a hero, and I don''t want to be a hero."


    "Why do you think I''m willing to stand in front of the storm? Is it benevolence and righteousness? Is it responsibility? Give me the shit


    "I''m willing to stand in the front to resist the storm, just to protect the people I care about. I''m not so selfless! I''ve put up with Tang Yu. Now, if you dare to contact Ye Xiaoxi, don''t blame me for being merciless to you! "


    Boom!


    Li Yefeng''s momentum is even more terrifying, which makes the emperor Fengtian feel a little out of breath. If it wasn''t for his kindness in the spirit world, he could slap Fengtian with one slap, just like Tang Yu.


    The devil emperor felt that his body was as heavy as ten thousand catties. His eyes were cold, without the slightest moving color. He just stared at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng was so upset by him that he wanted to shoot the dead and seal the sky, but he couldn''t do it.


    "You are too kind." Feng Tian opened his mouth slowly. In his words, he held a touch of contempt: "when you come to your strength, you already have the heart of a saint. Unexpectedly, you are so kind."


    "Do you think that if I don''t look for her, she will sleep all the time? You are too naive. You mutter about the great emperor''s ability and overestimate your world rules. "


    "When the disaster comes, she will wake up. Do you think we can stop the saints? Wake up, Li Yefeng


    "Four gods king, five gods dragon, nine saints general, what do you take to block it?"?! Seventeen emperors, we can come up with it. What about the rest of the saints? Do you expect these contemporary warriors to block it? "


    Every word of Feng Tian is just like a sword. It stabs his heart hard and makes his heart ache!


    There is no right or wrong in their respective positions.


    In terms of sacrifice, is the Li family not enough?


    Father and son went to battle together. Li Yefeng didn''t even stay behind.


    Everything is based on the safety of all living beings.


    Is that not enough?!


    "It''s not that I have to force you, but there are some things that are so helpless! Who doesn''t want the right to choose? Everyone wants the right to choose, but so what? "


    "Don''t we want a choice? We can live out the second and third generations, but there is no way. In case a certain life is interrupted, we can only disappear and can not live to this day. "


    "We are willing to choose reincarnation!"


    Feng Tian has a terrible magic power sweeping out of him. He has a strong will to fight against Li Yefeng''s absolute holy world. Boom, the terrible magic light column, soaring into the sky!


    Feng Tian''s breath is also soaring at the moment, and the world is shaking, overturned by this magic power!


    Feng Tian, restored to the power of Saint level!


    Two people''s will hedge, the invisible collision unfolds, and then, Feng Tian''s look is more ruthless.


    "I don''t want to force you. Think for yourself!"


    Li Yefeng clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of unwilling look. He thought clearly... What else to think about!


    "Let''s go." The breath on Li Yefeng''s body was put away for a moment, and then he turned around without expression.


    ...


    Kyoto.


    "Stream, shall we have dinner together?"


    "Good."


    Ye Xiaoxi with a smile turned to look at the beautiful girl classmate, who is her roommate, they get along very well.


    "Xiaoxi, what do you think every day? You are either studying or in a daze."


    "Nothing." Ye Xiaoxi''s soft smile.


    Xia Qingxin nuzui: "I don''t believe it. You don''t even see how cute you are when you are in a daze. Sometimes the corners of your mouth rise. How dare you say that you''re not thinking about a childe?"


    "Not really." Ye Xiaoxi''s helpless way.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Let''s talk about it. Which Prince in Kyoto captured Ye Meimei, who is very close to us?" Xia Qingxin is very determined.


    "It''s not Kyoto''s son..."


    "Ha! You admit it! I''m really thinking about handsome Xia Qingxin''s eyes brightened as if he had found a new world.


    Ye Xiaoxi was stunned, and immediately he was a little embarrassed: "you set me up!"


    "Hum, what''s the matter with you? You are always smart. If you can fall into my trap, you must want others to be distracted!"


    Ye Xiaoxi pursed his mouth, and immediately his eyes became dim, and his mood fell to the bottom: "don''t ask, OK?"


    Xia Qingxin, who wanted to continue questioning, was stunned for a moment, and then said nervously: "I won''t ask! Don''t be sad... "


    Ye Xiaoxi smiles and says, "although I like him very much, it''s useless. We have said goodbye."


    Xia Qingxin hears words, eyes stare big, angry way: "which slag male blind eye, dare to abandon you?! My God, is he going to heaven! Don''t let me know who it is, or I''ll peel his skin and make tendon soup for you! "


    Ye Xiaoxi covered his mouth and chuckled: "if you have a chance, you can try."


    The two women went to the canteen, chatting and laughing all the way. Xia Qingxin was very cheerful, while ye Xiaoxi was quiet, but they got along very well.


    When you fall in love with Xia, ye Xiaoxi will smile more.


    "Wow, handsome! Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, look! " Xia Qingxin suddenly looks at the surprise in front of her and shouts out, then grabs Ye Xiaoxi''s arm and shakes it around.


    Ye Xiaoxi followed her direction to look at the past, look, suddenly solidified!

 Chapter 1021

    "Handsome man, how much wechat do you have! If wechat doesn''t work, how about QQ? If you don''t get QQ, do you always have mobile phone numbers? " Xia Qingxin talks about Feng Tian in black. His eyes are full of peach blossoms. He almost rushes to wipe Feng Tian dry.


    The face value of this piece, Feng Tian really pinched to death.


    Li Yefeng is also very good-looking, and has the spirit of iron and blood, the sun is strong, but whether it is temperament or appearance, Fengtian still has to beat Li Yefeng a lot.


    In particular, his invincible eyes, as if no one in the world can get into his eyes, are extremely poor beating.


    However, although he didn''t deserve to be beaten, from his height and evil spirit, even if he was extremely restrained, it still made people understand that this guy was not a good one to provoke.


    "Handsome man, why is it so cold? Am I not cute? Look at me. Why are you staring at our stream? "


    "Although our stream is very beautiful, I''m not bad either. Handsome man, take a look at me..."


    "Go away." Feng Tian flashed cold. His eyes were low and he looked at Xia Qingxin coldly. A cold and heartless rolling word made Xia Qingxin look stiff.


    Her family is also pretty good, at home is also a little princess, although never look up to those who see beauty on the legs of soft men, but also never been so cold treatment.


    "Right... Sorry..."


    Xia Qingxin looked a little flustered, her eyes were slightly red, and then she dropped her head to one side, keeping a distance of more than five meters from Feng Tian.


    However, looking at her crying face, everyone knows that she is in a state of confusion.


    Feng Tian didn''t have any idea of pity for jade. In his eyes, there was no woman for a long time.


    He looked back at Li Yefeng and ye Xiaoxi in the distance, and his sight was more on Ye Xiaoxi!


    Feeling the samsara of Ye Xiaoxi, he immediately understood that the great emperor had been fighting against the rules of the territory. Only when the great emperor won, he could wake up.


    ...


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Xiaoxi was secretly pleased, but on the surface, he didn''t show it clearly.


    "There''s something I want to tell you." Li Yefeng''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He wanders around, but finally he bypasses Ye Xiaoxi. His mood is more complicated than anyone else.


    "What''s the matter..." wearing a small white skirt, ye Xiaoxi gently steps forward. In front of Li Yefeng, he lowers his head and seems to count step by step.


    "I''ll tell you a story." Li Yefeng thought about it and then said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xiaoxi looks back and smiles. He is more beautiful than the sun.


    Li Yefeng is also a smile, and then, long mouth, said a mythical story.


    "A long time ago, there was a place called the spirit world..."


    It''s a long, long story.


    Long to, two people went all over Beijing University, long to, sunset moon rise, long to, two people sit quietly in the park, ye Xiaoxi very naturally against his shoulder, deep sleep.


    And Li Yefeng, as if did not feel the weight of people on the shoulder, as if did not know that she had gone to sleep in general.


    Still telling her story.


    Under the cherry trees in the distance, a figure seems to blend with the darkness. He is there, but not there.


    In a dormitory of Beijing University, a beautiful girl in pajamas has a spring heart, but she remembers the cold word. In front of the desk and under the window, the tears flowing like moonlight make her look very sad.


    So called love at first sight.


    Perhaps, this is the predestined fate of the previous life, but, until this life, this fate just bumped together.


    Moonlight gently sprinkled on the bench of that pair of men and women, men are still saying, women quietly against.


    In her previous life, she was the master of origin and the master of a world.


    She once astonished an era. She witnessed the war in the sky, she saw the fall of saints, she killed the saints with one sword and one shot.


    She has the first devil, the first devil emperor in ancient and modern times, as her first general.


    There is absolute supremacy of flame together, looking at thousands of years, almost no one can match the flame emperor, for her loyal generals.


    She led the saints and fought against the saints. With her body and blood, she suppressed the whole saints and sealed their king!


    Her glorious past is gradually covered with dust with her disappearance.


    He is not so brilliant in his previous life. He is just the son of an ordinary man. He does not have such strong blood. Today, he has talent, strength and more luck.


    He understood that turbulent period, he knew that no one can surpass the empress, how glorious, he respected, he respected, he admired.


    He once thought that if he had the chance to meet the emperor who had been in charge of a whole era, he would be honored.


    But he never thought that the man was far away and near.


    The sky is white, and the dawn is like a sword, coming through the clouds.


    The warm light fell on the two men on the bench.


    I do not know when, whether it is Li Yefeng or Ye Xiaoxi, have already left two tears.


    "Well, do you want the girl in the story to wake up from reincarnation?" Ye Xiaoxi opened his mouth in a soft voice. His white and slender arm was gently raised and placed on his shoulder.


    The whole person nestled in his chest, choking clear.


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were red, as if he was crazy. He said hoarsely, "I''m selfish, I don''t want to."


    Small hand suddenly a stiff, nestled in his arms of the girl, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "If the girl in the story heard this, she would be so happy that she would go crazy."


    Li Yefeng''s body trembled slightly. He lowered his head and looked at the man''s hair in his arms. His eyes were redder and his eyes were filled with endless blood.


    "Do you know, if it''s really so dangerous, this girl will not let the so-called holy people hurt the people she loves."


    "He can fight, she should believe him! Believe him Li Yefeng was injured and roared.


    Feng Tian stood quietly behind the tree trunk, silent.


    Ye Xiaoxi chuckled, "if a girl turns back to the empress, will she forget the boy and everything that she once had?"


    Li Yefeng raised his hand to cover his face uncontrollably, and tears burst down the bank.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaoxi''s body was stiff, but then she looked up at the man who was crying with his face covered.


    Suddenly, she laughed happily.


    There is a man, crying for her, laughing for her, how she willing, this man disappeared.


    Slowly forward, ye Xiaoxi in Li Yefeng''s cheek, gently pecked.


    "If I forget you, please don''t forget me."


    "Of course I believe you... But I can''t afford to bet. There is only one Li Yefeng in the world."


    "I also want to... Have the power to protect you, instead of, like now, being a mortal without the power to bind a chicken."


    Ye Xiaoxi broke away Li Yefeng''s embrace.


    Pop!


    Li Yefeng grabbed her wrist and roared: "Ye Xiaoxi, you think clearly!"


    Ye Xiaoxi looked at the black figure slowly coming out of the tree.


    Look, gradually become cold.


    "Of course I think it over."


    She pulled hard, separated from Li Yefeng''s hand, and walked to Fengtian devil emperor who was leaning on the tree.


    The devil stood in the sun and knelt down slowly on one knee.


    "Seal the sky and welcome the emperor."


    Ye Xiaoxi didn''t look at him. His indifferent face passed by him.


    Only crystal tears, shining in the sun.

 Chapter 1022

    Fengtian devil emperor left with Ye Xiaoxi. He didn''t even look at Li Yefeng.


    Li Yefeng is sitting on a bench in the park. The temperature in his arms slowly disappears, and his eyes gradually become cold.


    Ye Xiaoxi has made his own choice, and he also needs to make the corresponding choice.


    He came to the dean''s office of Peking University and went through the suspension procedure for ye Xiaoxi instead of dropping out directly.


    Maybe, he still had some hope in his heart.


    After going through the formalities, he did not rush back to the East King City, but came to the center and found Zhou and them.


    "Xiao Li?" After seeing Li Yefeng, Zhou was also a little surprised. Since he knew about the holy family, he would no longer let his grandson follow Li Yefeng. After all, it was too dangerous.


    Li Yefeng naturally won''t say much. Although Zhou''s grandson inherits the holy way, his own fighting power is really poor.


    There''s no need to take it seriously at all!


    "Mr. Zhou, can I see the saint in the deep?"


    Old Zhou''s face became stiff, his eyes became dignified, and he said, "see him... Why?"


    "There''s something I want to ask him for help." Lee night wind tunnel.


    Zhou didn''t win directly, but thought for a long time. After a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    A moment later, they came to Qingsheng''s courtyard. Qingsheng was still idle and didn''t cause dust. Every day, he would bask in the sun, sleep, meditate, and then ignore the others.


    "Li Yefeng met master Qingsheng."


    Qingsheng nodded and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask you to do it. I don''t know if you can..."


    "Give up the idea, I''m not the opponent of the holy race." Qingsheng directly refused him, even though the man in front of him was his grandson.


    He certainly likes this capable grandson, but what''s the use of that?


    This grandson can''t keep his daughter alive.


    He was disappointed not only by Li Tiannan, but also by the world.


    Li Yefeng suddenly stopped talking. He never thought that Qingsheng refused so firmly, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    It really made him feel a little miserable.


    "Holy family, master..."


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying? I''m not the opponent of the holy race. You don''t have to place your hopes on me. "


    Qingsheng looked at him indifferently and said, "don''t say I''ve been disappointed in the world and the world. Even if I''m not disappointed, what''s the use? I''m just a weak relative to the saints. "


    "It''s just a saint. In the saint clan, it''s high-end combat power, but it can''t play a decisive role."


    "Besides, my own strength has not been as strong as before. Now, I just want to watch the world quietly. No matter whether it is continued or destroyed, it has nothing to do with me. Now I am just a bystander and a passer-by to the world."


    After he left Qingsheng, Li Yefeng''s heart was very heavy. He never thought that the former powerful Saint would be so negative.


    "Where''s Luo Jinmin?" Li Yefeng asked.


    Zhou Laodao: "after retiring, house arrest rises."


    "I want to see him."


    "This..."


    Zhou''s hesitation made him very worried that Li Yefeng would attack Luo Jinmin.


    "I won''t kill him."


    Zhou''s eyes were solemn. After a long time, he nodded. With Li Yefeng, he came to Luo Jinmin''s room.


    Luo Xiangling is walking with Luo Jinmin.


    The appearance of the two makes Luo Xiangling look a little flustered. She knows the hatred between Li Yefeng and her grandfather.


    Luo Jinmin''s eyes also narrowed slightly, but there was no unexpected look.


    Mr. Zhou stepped forward and said indifferently, "Lao Luo, it seems that you have a good life?"


    "I''m very comfortable with your care." Luo Jinmin said sarcastically.


    "Grandfather Zhou..." Luo Xiangling cried out worried.


    "Xiao Luo, go there with grandfather Zhou." Zhou Lao light way.


    Luo Xiangling was embarrassed. Luo Jinmin said, "go with your grandfather Zhou."


    She just calmed down and left with Mr. Zhou.


    Li Yefeng is standing in front of Luo Jinmin, cold eyes, strong intention to kill.


    "I can''t control my emotions after such a long time." Luo Jinmin gave a cool smile, then went to one side of the chair and sat down.


    Li Yefeng asked coldly: "my mother''s death, you are the mastermind?"


    "I think so." Luo Jinmin nodded his head.


    "Why?"


    "Is it important to trace the reasons now? She has already died, no matter what the reason is, in short, she has affected the interests of many people, so she can only die. "


    "No other reason?"


    "Other reasons, what do you mean? What do you think your mother is? "


    "It''s the same... So, what''s the matter with the skeleton man?"


    "It''s very simple. We have blood samples from the former skeletons. We want to build an army that is not afraid of death and pain. Of course, you layman won''t understand our idea."


    "Some things, only you sit in the position I used to sit, you will consider."


    Li Yefeng sneered: "I believe you are good for the summer, then why do you use it to deal with your own people?"


    "Unstable things, of course, need to be tested. If you go into the battlefield without testing, won''t it bring danger to your own people?"


    "What a great experiment, what a great Luo Jinmin."


    Luo Jinmin''s eyes are slightly cold, and he looks up at Li Yefeng with an ironic face.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, why do you want to kill Tang Ru Mo?"


    Luo Jinmin''s eyes moved, but he didn''t speak for the first time.


    "Say it! Why kill Tang Rumo


    Luo Jinmin is still silent, Li Yefeng sees this, in the pupil delimits a ruthless meaning, lightning moves!


    "Well --"


    Luo Jinmin was picked up by him.


    "Say it! Otherwise, I''ll break your neck! "


    "Li Yefeng!"


    Mr. Zhou appeared in time and looked at him sternly. His voice was very dignified: "don''t let me down on your trust!"


    Beside him, Luo Xiangling was pale and nervous to the extreme!


    Fear!


    Li Yefeng throws Luo Jinmin to the ground.


    After that, he didn''t go to see Mr. Zhou. He turned around and left.


    "Stop!" said Zhou


    Li Yefeng''s body shape, immediately continue to walk away.


    "Li Yefeng!"


    "From now on, I have nothing to do with the center."


    "From today on, I will no longer obey anyone''s orders."


    "One day, if the earth and spirit can live in peace, I, Li Yefeng, will give up my identity as a human on earth."


    He didn''t know what Qingsheng had experienced before.


    However, he suddenly understood why he was disappointed.


    Luo Jinmin patted the dust on his body, then looked slightly at old Zhou and said indifferently, "old Zhou, you understand. This kind of person is a wild beast. He doesn''t obey the discipline. You don''t know when he will bite you."

 Chapter 1023

    In the East King City, when Qin Wu saw Ye Xiaoxi brought back by Feng Tian, his face changed. Is that the founder?


    He couldn''t believe it


    He still remembers that when he first saw Ye Xiaoxi, he was only in the shabby house. How could the emperor lead such a miserable life?


    Yan Ferris is also slightly a Zheng, how is the emperor a woman? Feng Tian, you bastard, can''t you make a mistake?


    As Feng Tian said, even Emperor Yan did not know the real gender of the founder.


    Wang shengxia and others are all muddled, especially those who know the inside story. They are worried. They wonder if Fengtian devil emperor is wrong?


    The limitless Emperor didn''t think so much. He said calmly: "everyone, since we are all together, please enter the time and space array."


    Emperor Feng nodded, and then looked at Emperor Yan. The latter came back to himself. Then he bowed himself and said respectfully, "Emperor Yan, welcome the great emperor!"


    Ye Xiaoxi''s face was cold, his hair was longer, almost under his hips.


    She took a look at Fengtian devil emperor and said, "I need time to recover my strength."


    "I''ll take you to time and space."


    "Well."


    Ye Xiaoxi looks indifferent. She doesn''t seem to want to talk to anyone except Feng Tian and Yan Di.


    The Wuji emperor looked at taixuan Tianzun, and then taixuan Tianzun said, "the founding emperor is so cold?"


    "I don''t know, but I can only feel the strong reincarnation will from her, but I don''t have that kind of powerful momentum."


    "Maybe it''s because they didn''t all wake up."


    Not long after, Li Yefeng also returned to the East King City. Qin Wu was a little worried. He wanted to talk but stopped. However, seeing Li Yefeng''s gloomy face, he knew there was no need to say more.


    When people saw Li Yefeng coming back, they all looked at him.


    As if nothing had happened, Li Yefeng said calmly: "gather all the high imperial realm and high imperial realm, and enter the space-time array arranged by Wuji senior."


    "All the reincarnation people come into it, and only the basic strength is left in the East King City. Every strong person above the supreme level leaves a little bit of his own talisman scattered in the king cities all over the world."


    "Once there is a strong saint in any place, it is necessary to crush the talisman at the first time, and the corresponding strong one should be separated from the time and space array at the first time."


    "In addition, I don''t know if we will have time to end the closure, so let''s keep the strategic arrangements informed first."


    "If the holy clan attacks, the emperor''s territory and the supreme level are not allowed to deal with it alone. The same level adopts a five to one or even more one-to-one policy."


    "The principle of one-to-one, at least two-to-one, is not allowed for the most powerful."


    "In addition, Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng and others, who inherited the holy way, will be divided into three at that time to kill the supreme of the holy family."


    "As for the other saints, they are the 72 saints who are responsible for dealing with the saints."


    "Among the 72 saints, the corresponding lineups of the four gods, the five gods and the nine saints are as follows."


    "The nine saints will have to deal with the existence of at least the peak level of the quasi emperor, that is, more than 3.6 billion saints. If they are allowed, they can judge by themselves whether they can deal with two or three."


    "The five immortals must be reincarnated at the level of sage king to fight, that is, Wuji Tiandi, taixuan Tianzun, Yan Emperor and magic emperor."


    "The four gods, in the same way, must be opposed by the strong at or above the great emperor level. One to many is not allowed, but at the same time, one to one must be able to absolutely kill each other."


    "That''s not enough." The limitless emperor said, "how many are we at this level?"


    "The reincarnation of Jian, Qing and Wu can be counted in. They are the peak of the quasi emperor, even the great emperor."


    "The task of the elders is to resist the four gods. They are all at the level of the emperor of heaven. Only the elders can compete."


    "What about the king of the holy family?" Qin zhantian asked.


    "The founding emperor has come back, and the king of the holy family has no time to deal with us. Li Qingxue and I will decide which level of the holy family we will play according to the situation after the end of our practice."


    "Do you have any objection?"


    "No!"


    Everyone was solemn and had no objection to Li Yefeng''s arrangement.


    "It''s settled for the time being. However, although I make such arrangements, I still have to adapt to the circumstances. We don''t know what form the attack of the saints will take."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this battle is very difficult. We can''t afford to lose. Our predecessors came back to give us a chance to win. If so, we still lost..."


    He didn''t say it, but everyone knows what despair it will bring to three races in two worlds after losing.


    "Now, everyone, let''s go into the space-time battle."


    Today, people from the earth, the spirit world, and the demon clan have all entered the space-time array. The space-time array created by the limitless emperor has become the key factor to save the three races.


    ...


    Supreme heaven.


    Outside the golden palace, there is a terrible evil spirit. The evil spirit, one of the nine Saint generals, is disintegrating the golden palace outside.


    Everyone thinks that the seal of the array in the golden palace is the biggest seal to their holy family. In fact, it is not.


    This golden palace is the real seal.


    Because this golden palace is made of half of the cultivation of the founding emperor!


    Otherwise, how can they suppress their holy family for thousands of years?


    "My king, come back!"


    The voice of the devil''s singing reverberates, and immediately, countless holy families of the highest level are wrapped by the devil''s Qi and turned into horrible magic pills, which are smashed to the golden palace!


    Click!


    The golden palace is constantly bombarded by the precious magic Dan, and many terrible cracks spread.


    ...


    Time goes by.


    Including the strong people in the spiritual world, they have also entered the space-time array to practice in it. They have practiced for 300 days and have more than 200 days of effective cultivation, which is a huge temptation for anyone.


    In the East King City, the soldiers left behind are all king level, only a small number of emperor level figures.


    They are both lower or middle emperors, and there is no need to enter the space-time array.


    Li Yefeng''s instructor Chen Fusheng is in the East King City.


    He is Li Yefeng''s instructor, and his suppressed atmosphere in Dongwang city will also be relieved!


    "Ten days... They have been in the space-time array for eight years... According to the effective time conversion, they have practiced for more than five years..."


    Chen Fusheng and the fierce king of Beiwang city are drinking together. They are both waiting for Li Yefeng to return. Of course, they are also waiting for the attack of the holy family.


    The spirit world is silent, so is the earth.


    The King City of the western world does not dare to offend the East King City at this time.


    "Yes... I hope there will be more time. The saints will not come too soon."


    Chen Fusheng said with a dumb smile: "this is a battle between two Terrans and a demon clan against the saint clan. I don''t know who is the destroyed party..."

 Chapter 1024

    Time is the 24th day after Li Yefeng and others entered the space-time array.


    On this day, the guards of Dongwang city became more nervous, because they felt inexplicably that the air between heaven and earth seemed to taste different.


    Inexplicable, people''s hearts a little more heavy!


    Chen Fusheng and others, standing above the city wall, look at the sky with solemn eyes. For some reason, he is very upset.


    Click!


    The sky, suddenly broken!


    Boom!


    A terrible beam of light, with a wave of destruction, burst from the broken sky!


    The indescribable power of the evil way filled the world in an instant!


    "The saints are coming!"


    Almost at the same time, Chen Fusheng roared. Suddenly, under the ground of the East King City, a huge light array appeared. The light array roared up into the sky, forming a light film without dead angle, which protected the East King City.


    Chen Fusheng pinched a sweat. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone in the East King City, including him, will die under this magic light!


    Dong!


    The terrible magic light collides with the light film, and the evil spirit is rampant. The East King City within the light film is shocked. Even through the light film, you can still feel the terrible power of the magic light.


    You know, this light film is arranged by taixuan Tianzun!


    The fierce king came to Chen Fusheng and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to crush the talisman?"


    "No, wait a minute. If we persist for one more minute, they will have 300 more minutes to practice."


    Even if there is only 230 minutes of effective practice in the end, it is very considerable.


    They can''t help this war of annihilation!


    Can only try not to delay!


    Click!


    A terrible crack, in the shape of a horizontal line, spread out to the left and right sides. The time of a few breaths was extended to tens of miles.


    Then, on the basis of the horizontal line, the space splits up and down!


    Bang bang!


    Space burst, countless pieces, scattered.


    In the nihilistic space, a breath of horrible figures come out of it!


    A group of muddleheaded people, as if walking dead in general, came out of the vast, their eyes are pure white, as if there is no independent consciousness.


    "Here it is, the dead man!" Chen Fusheng and others looked at the army coming out, the army of corpses!


    At least thirty or forty thousand!


    However, it seems that these people are not particularly strong, that is, there are not many at the imperial level, the king level and the supreme level.


    It seems that you can''t improve your cultivation without the attachment of the holy family.


    After the army of the corpses, there are hundreds of the most powerful saints.


    However, what is different from before is that there are not many emperor level strongmen in the holy family, and there are only more than 200 supreme level strongmen left!


    This made Chen Fusheng a little surprised. It didn''t match the intelligence!


    At the back of the supreme level are some semi saints, a hundred semi saints!


    After one hundred and a half saints, there are 54 saints. These are 54 saints among the 72 saints.


    Behind them, there are nine breath more terrible figures, each of them has its own characteristics, they are divided into nine, there are men and women, breath constantly floating.


    Nine Saint generals, among them, the devil is the strongest nine Saint generals!


    In the rear of the nine generals, there are five strong men who are as terrible as the abyss. They are all great emperors. Five great emperors!


    It''s the five dragons!


    Behind the dark void, there is a suspended throne, which is extremely noble, made of bones, representing the supreme killing, the supreme status!


    That is the throne that the king of their holy family can sit on!


    At this time, there is a vague figure on the throne, can not see the appearance, but around the throne, there are four deep figures standing in the air, supporting the throne, as if the most loyal and solid defense.


    That''s the four gods of the holy family.


    They are loyal to their king, and only their king is worthy of them!


    Chen Fusheng has a strong sense of despair even though he just looks at the throne through endless distance.


    Invincible.


    This is his only feeling. He can''t stand the heavy pressure brought by the dark army!


    This battle, too difficult!


    "Lao Chen, crush the magic talisman..."


    "No!" Chen Fusheng shakes his head. He still has to insist. He can''t just call Li Yefeng back so easily.


    "Old Chen..." the fierce king reminded again.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid, the whole East King City, no bones!


    Behind Dongwang city is the entrance to the earth!


    "Do you find that all the forces of the holy clan seem to have aimed at the East King''s city? Until now, no king''s city in the western world has asked for our support."


    Chen Fusheng is still very calm at the moment!


    Fierce king Leng Leng, immediately said: "it seems really..."


    "All the forces of the holy family are used to deal with the East King City. Obviously, they also know that the East King City is the key!"


    "That''s good news, at least we don''t have to worry about attacks elsewhere!"


    "So you''re going to..."


    "Procrastination!"


    At the moment when his voice fell, the evil spirit, the head of the nine Saint generals, stood up. He looked at the light film blocking his attack, and a cold radian rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "This small town is a little interesting, isn''t it written by the emperor?"


    Boom!


    The endless magic Qi, like the sea, turns into a terrible magic dragon, which is ferocious and terrifying, and then roars down.


    "Let Ben try how hard your tortoise shell is!"


    The magic dragon roared, and the space was distorted, and the endless magic Qi smashed on the light film.


    Rampant impact, hard impact on the light film, even if there is a light film block, the East King City people still feel incomparable fear.


    After the light film vibrates for a while, the Holy Light soars and purifies the evil Qi!


    The magic pupil suddenly shrank, and then quickly flashed back, because the light film launched a counterattack!


    A holy beam, shoot at him!


    Roar!


    At this time, the Thunder Dragon, one of the dragon, turned into a terrible thunder light, a red thunder, fell from the sky, tearing down the sky.


    With a roar, the void is shattered and annihilated, and the light beam is destroyed by the thunder. Then, the Thunder Dragon incarnates into a huge thunder dragon, and a roar of the Dragon shatters the sky. The Thunder Dragon opens its mouth, and the terrible thunder law gathers into a huge compressed energy mass.


    With a roar, the terrible thunder comes out!


    A wave of power to destroy the world rippling open, endless thunder, dazzling between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The light film bloomed. However, in the terrible thunder, it seemed that it could not be stopped. With a click, the light film split.


    "It''s just a barrier. Do you want to block the pace of my family?" Thunder god dragon a disdain rings out, terrible prestige, sweep the world.


    Dongwangcheng people, heart a cold!


    WOW!


    Light film, broken!


    Chen Fusheng and others, closed their eyes, ready to meet the death.


    At the same time, he also crushed the talisman in his hand!

 Chapter 1025

    The last defense is broken, and the terrible thunder light with infinite will to kill, engulfs the whole East King City. Just listen to the thunder roar, the East King City is wrapped by endless thunder light.


    The newly built Dongwang city was destroyed by the dazzling thunder! Annihilated into dust!


    Thunder Dragon, in the holy family, the strength can enter the top ten!


    However, among the five dragons, the sword dragon still pressed his head. The sword dragon turned into a human figure and stood on one side quietly, as if he didn''t feel anything here.


    Hum!


    However, just when the holy Army thought that the people of the East King City had been annihilated with the East King City, the space over the empty land of the East King City suddenly distorted.


    Then, a thin white arm, from the sudden appearance of the mouth of the circular space, only to see the white and beautiful arm, soft fingers slightly together!


    Boom!


    Lei Shenlong''s body was squeezed by the huge pressure, a burst like sound sounded, his huge dragon body suddenly issued the sound of bone fragmentation, a scream, resounded through the sky.


    A piece of dragon scale with blood, directly torn down from him by the space here!


    "Ah - who is it!"


    Thunder Dragon screams to reduce his body shape, but the terrible force of space is constantly compressed with his reduced body shape!


    "Poof"


    Lei Shenlong''s arm was crushed and broken by the force of space, and then the terrible space strangulation turned his broken arm into dust.


    "For many years, you filthy things have not changed the lethality of random killing."


    A clear and beautiful voice spread between heaven and earth, and the holy army felt an indescribable pressure of terror.


    Standing quietly, the sword dragon suddenly flashed in front of the army of the holy family. Hundreds of millions of sword lights burst out on his body, and the terrible sword Qi burst out directly!


    Turned into a terrible sword array, blocked in front of the whole army!


    Bang!


    However, I can see that the slender hand protruding from the space is just a light stroke of the void, and the huge sword array is just like paper, which is sliced into two parts.


    "If you want to fight with me, at least let the four gods around the emperor come."


    Boom!


    The sword array was broken, and the terrible impact rippled. In an instant, all the strong people below the supreme level of the Holy Family army burst on the spot, and even their bodies were directly annihilated under the impact.


    And the top class of the strong, also received a huge impact.


    Whoa!


    The mouth of the space slowly tears and expands. Then, a beautiful figure, which makes the world pale and everything silent, comes out of the space.


    The woman is more than ten centimeters higher than before. Although she is only one meter and seven meters tall, her back looks extremely soft and beautiful, but it gives no one a sense of security.


    Because, her breath is too strong, as if, even the sky hanging above, she can step on the foot.


    "The founding of the great." There is a bloodstain on the mouth of the sword dragon. He has been injured just by looking at his face. We can see how terrible the founding emperor is.


    After all, it''s a woman who can compete with their Wang Feng!


    All of a sudden, the army of the holy family has been greatly reduced. All the emperor''s ranks have been wiped out, and there are no corpses left!


    Most of the saints in the supreme level have suffered injuries that are difficult to cure by law.


    The dying Thunder Dragon is carried by the fire dragon in one hand. Beside him, the wind dragon and the snow dragon are dignified. The founding emperor is still there!


    This is a fact that they don''t want to accept!


    "Founder, long time no see." At this time, in the rear of the holy family, the four gods carried the throne and came to the front of the army in a flash.


    The woman on the throne finally showed her face.


    A red soft armor, can be called a disaster of the beautiful face, Fengmu long eyebrows, a free Imperial Majesty, that pair of beautiful eyes like red agate, with a touch of unparalleled pride.


    "Shengji, you are also bored, planning for thousands of years, just to kill." Ye Xiaoxi faces it alone. It seems very different from the huge army.


    But, that so big legion, in addition to this Saint family''s emperor Saint Ji, nobody dares to have any contempt to her.


    Sheng Ji''s flaming red lips were slightly raised: "planning for thousands of years is to get rid of you... I didn''t expect that you are so difficult, unexpectedly, to follow this era."


    Ye Xiaoxi looked at her indifferently and said in a low voice: "yes... I came to this era just to make you disappear forever."


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth, quiver!


    The two greatest beings in history, their respective holy realms, collide!


    Click!


    The sky is broken, the earth is broken!


    Saint Ji body under the throne slowly annihilation disappears, she herself, is slowly stood up.


    "For many years, you and I have fought again. This time, either you or I will die!"


    Boom!


    Two people, turn into two streamers, space burst, storm swept open, four God King hand, blocked the storm, otherwise, light is the aftereffect, will kill the saint below the saint!


    Two peaks exist, break the void and go to the starry sky to fight!


    The God King, the head of the four gods, stepped on the void, and then said indifferently: "all generals, listen to the order!"


    Boom!


    "I''ll wait!"


    Holy people''s army, all in one, with terrible momentum, breaking the nine clouds!


    "Enslavement, spirit world!"


    The voice of the Heavenly God King falls, and all the saints, except the four God King, the five god dragon and the nine Saint generals, begin to disperse everywhere!


    However, at the moment when the Holy Family dispersed, many walls of light came down from the sky. Within a thousand miles, they were surrounded by these walls, and all the strong members of the holy family were forbidden!


    "Well?" Tianshenjun frowned slightly. Suddenly, he looked up and saw that the space was broken!


    A huge green dragon light palm is coming to kill him!


    "Green dragon, broken empty seal!"


    A cold drink, resounding through the sky, saw a huge blue sky, smashing the space, the law of heaven and earth is to avoid!


    God King pupil suddenly a shrink, immediately an arm blooms divine light, direct a punch to blow out!


    Boom!


    The unspeakable sound of explosion resounds, the space is broken, the endless impact spreads, and several saints are shocked to spit liquid!


    "Who!"


    God King cold drink, see a breath of body shape, expressionless from the space out.


    "Hot summer, Li Yefeng."


    The man looked at the God King indifferently, and his momentum was as deep as the abyss!


    The pupil of God King shrinks slightly, this human race, very strong!


    Dong! At this time, over the holy army, a huge array suddenly appeared. When the earth God king saw this, he came to the bottom of the array. With his hands together, a huge hand of law surged up from his feet and bumped into the huge array!


    Bang, the array is swallowed!


    "Ha ha, the four gods are really powerful. It seems that I''m not the opponent of the four gods. Fengtian and Yandi, you''d better come."

 Chapter 1026

    The speaker is the limitless emperor.


    He had planned to kill the saints, the semi saints and the supreme of the saints. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. The strength of the four gods was really extraordinary.


    After the voice of Wuji Tiandi fell, all the space channels were opened one after another.


    The strong men in the space-time array have all returned from the array.


    The whole heaven and earth was suppressed by all kinds of terrible momentum. The holy army was extremely shocked and looked at every powerful figure.


    "How can it be?" Sheng Xu and other semi saints all have their pupils contracting violently, and they can''t believe looking at the saint level strong man.


    "Holy king, holy king, all holy kings..."


    Shengwu''s eyes are dull and his voice is trembling. He can''t believe what he sees in front of his eyes. How can this damned Terran do it?


    In such a short period of time, unexpectedly, created so many kings!


    Boom!


    Terror magic, break out!


    Fengtian devil emperor, after hundreds of thousands of years, the tyrant returned, the endless magic power spread away, overturned towards the holy family, the devil will attack their spiritual world, directly to erase their consciousness!


    The evil spirit of the head of the nine Saint generals saw this, and also broke out a terrible evil power, and wanted to resist the evil invasion of the evil emperor!


    Seeing this, Fengtian devil emperor glanced at him indifferently and said with a smile, "who gave you the courage to stop me?"


    Boom!


    The devil just felt that his body was so heavy that he couldn''t move. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Feng Tian. He was also the king of quasi emperor level. Unexpectedly, he was locked so easily!


    A sword light startled the world. It cut off the magic power of sealing the sky. The sword dragon stood in front of the spirit and said indifferently: "you step down."


    "Yes." The devil was still in shock, and his eyes were full of fear. If it wasn''t for the sword dragon, he would have been wiped out of consciousness by the devil Emperor just now. If his consciousness had been wiped out, it would be basically the same as death!


    God King looked at Li Yefeng indifferently, he felt the strength of Li Yefeng, and he did not clearly feel the strength level of Li Yefeng.


    This means that Li Yefeng''s strength may no longer be in Tiandi level.


    But, emperor?


    That''s impossible!


    There are only two emperors in the world!


    One, founder!


    One, holy family, holy emperor!


    "Dishenjun, I haven''t played for a long time. Don''t let me down this time." Fengtian devil emperor stepped forward, one step life lotus, at the foot of the evil gas condensed into a road of terror destruction Magic Lotus.


    The earth God King''s pupil condenses the divine light, he does not say a word, only has on the body armor attachment, by this expresses at the moment he to seal the day evil emperor''s solemn.


    Hiss!


    The fire of Youmo Mingzu started to burn, twining and burning around Fengtian. The cold breath made the earth God King''s eyes appear a touch of fear!


    "Ha ha, cangshenjun, an old friend, don''t you need me to say more?"


    In the hands of Emperor Yan, the burning gold was turned into a huge fire spear and shot at the God King!


    Cang Shenjun''s eyes were cold. He looked at the fire spear that shot people. His pupils were also dignified and scared. Then he saw a flash of light in his hand, and the vast light turned into a fist seal, which shot out!


    Bang!


    The fire spear exploded, the fist seal was broken, and the two retreated several hundred meters each!


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength is as strong as it was then." Yan Emperor eyes slightly cold, "just this time, I''d like to see, you these holy people''s miscellaneous, how to resist me and so on!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, you couldn''t take my holy family. Hundreds of thousands of years later, you still can''t take my holy family! Emperor Yan, recognize the reality, this battle, our holy family will win The voice of Cang Shenjun fell, and great changes took place in his body. The terrible momentum swept out like the waves!


    "Yes? Then try it! "


    Boom!


    Behind the Emperor Yan, the burning sky and gilding fire turned into a sea of fire, and the hot waves swept away!


    He and God King fierce confrontation!


    The last spirit king''s pupil is slightly cold, and he is about to start. Suddenly, a terrible shadow blows at him!


    A sword Qi comes with it!


    "Hey, hey, I have to block one, don''t I?"


    Boom!


    Lingshenjun raises his hand and blocks the shadow of the fist.


    The other hand directly pinched the sword Qi. With a bang, it crushed the sword Qi and scattered it!


    Li Tiannan and dangjianxian appeared in front of lingshenjun at the same time.


    Li Tiannan, 3.9 billion.


    Dangjianxian, 3.7 billion.


    Spirit God King felt for a while, immediately sneered: "a quasi emperor, a great emperor, want to block me? A joke


    Boom!


    The spirit God King immediately started to kill the two people with overwhelming power!


    Li Tiannan drinks a low, the fist shadow bombards unceasingly, swings the sword immortal sword potential to erupt, innumerable sword light suddenly cuts out!


    Space annihilation broken, sword Gang around burst!


    Li Tiannan and dangjianxian fly out at the same time!


    Two people mouth corners are to flow down a bloodstain, their facial expression is to become very dignified.


    "Qingguang Jue!"


    At this time, a powerful torrent of light shot and killed, spirit God King see this, raised his hand to block, boom, he stepped back three steps!


    Lu Qingyu, dressed in white, stands in front of Li Tiannan and dangjianxian.


    "Why is it so unpleasant to ask you to help?" Li Tiannan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lu Qingyu did not turn his head back. He said indifferently, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end after solving the holy family."


    Li Tiannan grinned: "I''ve accepted your love this time. I won''t kill you next time!"


    Boom!


    Li Tiannan''s breath soars, double holy will!


    Dang Jian Xian''s eyes are slightly fixed, and his sword Qi is agglutinated. He has the same double holy will!


    Lu Qingyu''s body is full of blue light, and the will of shuangshengdao is also explosive, and his momentum is rising!


    "Kill


    Three people at the same time low drink a, immediately body shape like ghost general flash and go!


    Huge boxing and shadow riot!


    Lingtian''s sword spirit crisscross!


    The domineering Qingguang is invincible!


    The spirit God King also didn''t expect that a quasi emperor and two great emperors could burst out such power!


    Boom!


    Four people fight in disorder, killing endless, space constantly jumping!


    There are still four of the five dragons left. Their eyes are on taixuan Tianzun and Wuji Tiandi!


    "Kill them!" At the command of the sword dragon, a terrible sword gang will break out and kill you!


    The wind dragon turns into a strong wind, the snow dragon freezes the world, and the fire dragon breaks out a terrible heat wave!


    Wuji Tiandi and taixuan Tianzun met the sword dragon and the wind dragon respectively!


    The face of the sword is cold. The sword comes out of its sheath, and the sword will come out in endless samsara. The sword spirit will wrap the fire dragon, and the terrible will of Kendo will tear the fire!


    Taiwuheng is wearing a dragon robe. Diwei is terrible. He smashes the ice crystal with one blow. Xueshenlong is blocked by him!


    Chisong is fierce. He looks at Jiusheng general!


    Evil spirit sees this, the eyes are gloomy to see to him, immediately, the body shape moves!


    Bang!


    They staggered like thunder light, and then turned back, fierce collision, Dong, Dong, boxing to the meat, terrifying, evil spirit''s eyes are full of evil spirit, was sealed in the hands of the demon emperor lost, he must kill Emperor Wu, in order to save the face of the saint general!

 Chapter 1027

    The nine holy generals, after the demons started, also attacked one after another.


    Qin zhantian, Chu Nanfeng and others all broke out the momentum of Shengjun level. Although they were less than the great emperor level, they still reached the quasi emperor level.


    The time and space array based on the absolute holy world of the limitless emperor is also extremely terrifying to their growth!


    "Fight to the end!" In the Qin Dynasty, the long spear danced and came out like a dragon!


    A saint will be stopped by him, but the latter''s pupil is filled with demonic light, and then the blood light is filled with terror. He shakes with Qin zhantian, and the void bursts, and Qin zhantian is overturned!


    Seeing this, the southern wind of Chu turned into a shadow of blue light, which flashed out quickly and caught Qin zhantian.


    "Saint general is very strong, be careful!"


    Shen bingrou''s sword came out, and the sky was divided. A saint blocked the light of her sword with his bare hand!


    Bei Xianwu''s speed is very fast. He crosses the void. In an instant, he is a saint general close to him. However, the latter reacts faster and blows out with one punch!


    For the rest of his life, he was as fierce as a man, and the void trembled under his momentum!


    A big saint will come to him. Their fists collide with each other, and the void will crack. The terrible storm will shake that man out in the future!


    Old friends, now they are at the top of martial arts. If it wasn''t for the big battle of time and space, they would have the power of emperor.


    Kong Pingfan, Han Donghuang, Long Yan


    Everyone is on the Saint King level of the saint family strong, everyone is trying their best to stop the saint family!


    "Kill these people!" God King''s order spread, the Holy Family army suddenly restless, all over the sky from the fusion of prestige!


    Li Yefeng gave a drink and said: "don''t let the holy clan invade. The earth, the spirit world, the demon clan, all above the supreme level, even if they are dead, they can''t step back! Kill


    Under the persecution of the saints, the saints like Qin Muyou also fight with the saints!


    The martial arts of the seventy-two heavenly emperors have been passed down. Everyone can effectively attack the holy people!


    Boom!


    Tianzu, Guzu, Leizu in spirit world


    The strong of every race fight!


    This battle is extremely tragic!


    However, the number of saints who are more than half saints is much higher than that of the Terrans. Therefore, the Terrans are still in a weak position!


    Li Yefeng and tianshenjun shake each other hard, and the green dragon turns into a natural calamity. Li Yefeng''s body is a huge blue dragon. Under the dragon scale, his body seems to become extremely hard.


    "You are very strong!" Tianshenjun also used all his means. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. Apart from the devil emperor and the Yan Emperor, it was the first time that he met such a strong human race.


    "Wu Shen annihilates Kong Yin!" The dragon claw is broken into void, the space is annihilated, and the green light turns into an invisible impact force and sweeps away towards the God King.


    Seeing this, Tian Shenjun''s eyes were blazing, his hands were sealed, and a huge defense shield appeared. With a bang, the seal fell on the defense.


    Defense broken, God King was blasted upside down out, mouth flowing down strange liquid.


    Dong!


    At this time, there was a light and shadow falling from the sky. Li Yefeng looked up, then the huge dragon''s wings vibrated and went towards the falling light and shadow.


    Bang!


    Light and shadow hit him, pale face, mouth bleeding leaf Creek lying on Li Yefeng''s back.


    "Roar!"


    Li Yefeng roared and carried the leaf stream to the sky!


    "Don''t..." Ye Xiaoxi called weakly.


    At this time, I saw a terrible killing, red awn shot down, the clouds were pulled away, the terrible killing light, with a strong sense of killing.


    The green dragon roared endlessly, and all the seven dragon patterns on his body disappeared. He saw his angry dragon claws go straight away!


    The light of glass emerges and spirals away!


    Three God glass seal!


    Boom!


    The killing light collided with the seal of Liuli, and the void seemed to stop for a moment.


    However, the next moment, the void collapses, the huge explosion impact, swept away, the deep space, were blown to pieces, a huge black hole emerged, as if to devour everything.


    Boom!


    The terrible impact fell on Li Yefeng. His dragon scales burst open and blood burst out. He protected Ye Xiaoxi with his hands, wrapped himself with a pair of dragon wings and turned his back to the impact.


    The back of the dragon was blown to blood and flesh. The Dragon fell down, its scales flying all over the sky, and its blood splashed three thousand miles!


    All of them looked up at the huge dragon body falling down, and their hearts were trembling.


    "Son of a bitch!" Li Tiannan can''t believe watching Li Yefeng fall down.


    Eyes are red in an instant!


    "Dead!"


    Li Tiannan''s eyes are red, his blood is bursting, and his killing intention is strong!


    Demon emperor Fengtian see, quickly forward, God King see, body shape a flash, block in front of his body!


    "Get out of here!"


    Feng Tian''s body erupted a terrible magic power. With one blow, the void collapsed. The earth God King quickly resisted and his defense was broken. With a bang, the earth God King''s arms were broken.


    Before sealing the sky, he raised his hand to ease the impact of Li Yefeng''s fall.


    "Li Yefeng!"


    Feng Tian shouts, Li Yefeng''s dragon eyes suddenly open, and his bloody wings tremble slightly!


    Stop falling!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Li Yefeng gasped violently. Then he looked up at the beautiful woman in red soft armor.


    The king of the holy family, the holy concubine.


    "Founder, it seems that your strength has declined a little fiercely... Unexpectedly, it is worthy of the rank of emperor." Sheng Ji looks at Ye Xiaoxi in Li Yefeng''s hand with a banter on her face.


    Ye Xiaoxi stands on Li Yefeng''s Dragon claws, his eyes are cold and silent.


    She did not, indeed, return to her peak.


    Because at the beginning, she paid the price of general cultivation to build the golden palace and suppress the holy family.


    Ye Xiaoxi gathers a sword in his hand, treads on the void and walks forward.


    "Once I thought I could defeat you with my own strength."


    "It turned out that I was whimsical, so I won''t do anything so naive again."


    "In this life, I will not rely on myself."


    "Samsara! In position


    Ye Xiaoxi''s cold voice resounded, Shua, suddenly, three figures came to her side, which were brought back by the three Fengtian.


    Their identity, in fact, is Ye Xiaoxi''s maid!


    It''s all the existence of the supreme emperor!


    Three women, like fairies, stood behind Ye Xiaoxi.


    Li Yefeng looks at Ye Xiaoxi''s strange cold breath and laughs at himself.


    This is a generation of empress, not the Ye Xiaoxi he is familiar with!


    Shua Shua!


    Reincarnation people, are all instant away from the battlefield!


    Li Yefeng knew what she wanted to do, so she immediately turned into a human figure and threw out a scroll in her hand. Wow, the blue light filled the sky. A huge star array was reflected in the sky above.


    Shengji frowned slightly, looking at the picture, she had a bad feeling in her heart!


    "The magic map of living creatures!"


    Ye Xiaoxi burst out a ray of light, flying to the four corners of the world!


    When Li Yefeng saw this, his figure flickered continuously. In the void below, his figure trajectory outlined a huge eight trigrams array!


    This is the original magic array!


    Jianqingwu, taiwuheng and others, at this moment, also broke out a terrible momentum!


    Boom!


    All have reached the emperor level!


    Li Yefeng flies directly to the eye of the array. The original magic array needs a warrior above the great emperor to sacrifice!


    "Li Yefeng!"


    "Lao Li!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Chu Nanfeng, Qin zhantian, Li Tiannan and so on all face upheaval!


    However, just when Li Yefeng was about to enter the eye of the array, a terrible force of imprisonment imprisoned his body!


    A weak figure, which makes the world pale, walks slowly towards the eyes of the array.


    Awe inspiring, is the reincarnation of the founding emperor, ye Xiaoxi!


    Boom!


    In the sky, two streamers came. Jue Qingdi and Li Qingxue also arrived.


    Two people, also successively belong to.


    Seventeen, all of them.


    Li Yefeng turns his head and looks at the founder with red eyes.


    At this time, ye Xiaoxi was already in tears.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Xiaoxi lowered her head and choked softly. Everyone was imprisoned in her position under her power.


    "For... Why..." Li Yefeng''s face is simply distorted. Looking at this face that makes the world pale, at the moment, he is only angry.


    She lied to him!


    "I''m really sorry..." Ye Xiaoxi gently walked to the position of the array eye.


    She wants to sacrifice the original magic array!


    "You lied to me... Ye Xiaoxi! you deceived me! You didn''t lose your heart! You lied to me! "


    Li Yefeng burst out a bright blue light to fight against her imprisonment. However, even if she did not recover to the peak, Li Yefeng could not fight against it.


    "Let me go, let me go!"!!! Ye Xiaoxi! "


    However, ye Xiaoxi just choked and walked to the center of the array.


    "Don''t..." Li Yefeng''s eyes were full of panic, he roared: "Feng Tian! The devil! You stop him! I''m not your mother! Feng Tian! "


    Fengtian devil emperor calmly looked at Ye Xiaoxi, no matter how Li Yefeng called, he was indifferent.


    "Dad!" In desperation, Li Yefeng had no choice but to turn to the only person he could trust between heaven and earth.


    Li Tiannan was bathed in blood. He could hear his son''s pain.


    Boom!


    Dangjianxian feeds his sword with his body, and breaks out the power beyond his limit!


    "Lao Li, go!"


    Lu Qingyu is also burning all his own, together with Dangjian immortal, blocking the spirit God King!


    Li Tiannan turned into a very fast rainbow and flashed away towards Ye Xiaoxi!


    Ye Xiaoxi sees this and raises his hand. With a bang, Li Tiannan is shot out.

 Chapter 1028

    In the face of Ye Xiaoxi''s current strength, no one can stop her. Even Li Yefeng, who is as strong as Tiandi''s peak, is completely imprisoned by her strength.


    Under this kind of confinement, even Fengtian, Yandi and others could not move. How could Li Tiannan stop them?


    "Smelly boy... Dad tried his best. I''m afraid I can''t keep my daughter-in-law here." Li Tiannan''s chest trembled and his organs convulsed, which made him pale.


    However, ye Xiaoxi also kept his hand, otherwise he couldn''t have lost a drop of blood.


    "Enough..." Li Yefeng voice low, he gave up resistance, only a pair of eyes, red staring at Ye Xiaoxi.


    "I don''t struggle anymore."


    Li Yefeng''s face is full of self mockery and bitterness. He stares at Ye Xiaoxi and asks, "have you made such a plan from the beginning?"


    Ye Xiaoxi''s eyes are red, tears are rolling down, and his small body can''t stop trembling.


    "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry..."


    "I don''t want you to apologize! Tell me the hell, are you going to do that from the beginning? "


    Ye Xiaoxi turns around and looks at the resurgence of the array. A soft light emerges in the center, just like a futon.


    "I left the original Fengmo formation..."


    "I passed down the magic map of living creatures..."


    "Of course, I know what to sacrifice. I made a deal with the young man named Chuge after hundreds of thousands of years."


    Li Yefeng''s body trembles slightly, and he makes a deal with Chuge?!


    What kind of deal is that?!


    "What did you... Plan?"


    "Please forget me as if I had never been in your world in the future..."


    Ye Xiaoxi did not respond, but went to the futon of light.


    She gently stood up, and then, with a set of platinum armor suddenly emerged.


    Above, Shengji felt a strong sense of threat, her face suddenly changed, and immediately said: "what are you doing?! Stop them! "


    The four gods, the five gods, the nine saints and the other saints are all moving towards the great array!


    "No way!" Dangjianxian and Lu Qingyu drink violently at the same time. Immediately, Lu Qingyu has a terrible wave, and the whole person directly hits lingshenjun!


    Buzz!


    The sharp sound of the sword resounds through the heaven and the earth, and the sword immortal makes a sword to level the world, and the power of holy soldiers breaks out in the long abyss of the world. A terrible light of the sword is as big as ten thousand feet, as if it runs through the flood and famine of the heaven and the earth!


    Spirit God King hands a clap, a vast spirit sea surging up!


    Boom!


    The impact of the great collision was terrifying. The earth was broken and the mainland was crushed directly!


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes turn to Li Qingxue in the original Fengmo formation.


    In my eyes, a soft color appeared.


    This disciple is the pride of his life.


    Li Qingxue looks at Lu Qingyu in a hurry. There is some confusion in her beautiful eyes. She shouts: "master! No


    Lu Qingyu is satisfied with a smile, immediately, the light of the law all over the sky, are injected into his body!


    His body, gradually transparent, but in his heart, where there is a huge mass of energy, is rapidly expanding!


    Spirit God gentleman sees this, facial expression suddenly a change, roar a way: "madman!"


    Gradually transparent Lu Qingyu, it seems that all the power has been injected into his source of energy. With the sound of whoosh, Lu Qingyu turns into a terrible streamer and goes after the spirit king!


    Spirit God King scared scalp numbness, turned away!


    "I, Lu Qingyu, have been in charge of the spiritual world for less than ten years. I have made a wrong decision and made the spiritual world lose a lot of territory. I am guilty! I''m ashamed of the trust of the spiritual beings in me


    "When the northern Shenyu was occupied, it was a fate, but I, Lu Qingyu, had an unshirkable responsibility! The war between the two worlds has brought untold grief to the two worlds! "


    "Today, but in my life, I don''t regret it! Today, for the spirit world, for the earth world, for the demon world, kill the God King! "


    "In the future, may the world remember today''s battle! Look, man, earth, demon, three realms and three races can coexist peacefully


    "Gentlemen, I''ll go first, Lu Qingyu!"


    Boom!


    A streamer that is hard to catch by naked eyes, breaking through the air!


    "Lord, help me!"


    The frightened voice of the spirit king comes from the space. The holy lady raises her hand and wants to intervene. There is a pure white light on Ye Xiaoxi in the original magic array.


    Boom!


    The space was broken and the holy lady stepped back.


    "Ah --"


    A few kilometers of space explosion, endless storm strangulation, came to the spirit of God Jun sad cry.


    "Feather Saint protects all living beings!"


    "Yu Sheng Da Yi!"


    "To Yu Sheng!"


    The strong men in the spirit world have red eyes and a roar of grief.


    Li Qingxue shed two tears. Then she suddenly looked up and looked at the king of the Holy Family with hatred.


    The God of heaven, the God of earth, and the God of heaven have no problem with the spirit of air traffic control. At the same time, they go to kill the original Fengmo array!


    Roar!


    At this time, a series of monsters roared through the sky, and a huge monsters suddenly came. With their strong bodies, they resisted the attack of the three gods!


    Three demon dragons, the dragon body circled, turned into the hardest three defenses!


    "Founder, please hurry up! We can''t last long! "


    The three evil dragons are Di Li, Di Fang and di Xu!


    Three demon saints, at the same time, sacrifice their lives to resist the attack of the four gods!


    "Get out of here!"


    The Heavenly God King drinks violently, and immediately blows out with a fist. Bang bang, the scales of the Dragon explode, and the body of the demon dragon is abruptly broken into two pieces!


    "Poof --" emperor Xu gushed blood, then fell down with a cry!


    Roar!


    A big demon appeared and fought with the powerful of the holy family!


    Bang!


    Qin Muyou''s method is smashed, and a powerful Saint smashes it into the ground!


    Boom!


    Qin wenqiong was covered with blood and had a big hole in his chest, but his sword never stopped, cutting down a strong saint!


    Wang shengxia''s body moves in front of the wind dragon, and the light of the law swings up. With it, the space collapses. Wang shengxia''s blood rushes back and shoots away, destroying a mountain.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Sheng Ji''s face is very blue. Although her subordinates have a number of advantages, these people are very difficult to deal with. They are brave and fearless to die!


    She looked at the original magic array that had been formed, and the smell of it had strong restraint on her, which made her feel very unhappy.


    In addition, the spirit of the town of magic map... Is also a strong restraint on her!


    "I don''t believe it. With this broken thing, I can kill the king!"


    Boom!


    In the body of the holy lady, the terrible power erupted, the heaven and the earth roared, the void disappeared behind her, and a large starry sky emerged!


    Ye Xiaoxi''s body is burning with endless flames!


    Li Yefeng wanted to crack. Although he didn''t stop it, there was endless pain in his eyes.


    Boom!


    In the big array, seventeen beams of light soared into the sky, echoing the magic map of the living beings above. Seventeen beams of light collided and connected with it!


    The light beam surged up like an air current, and then, I saw a series of terrible lights, which were all part of the power, converged into a huge bow and arrow, and gradually condensed.


    Ye Xiaoxi''s body has burned to his waist.


    She suddenly turned around and looked at Li Yefeng with a bright smile.


    Gentle eyes, long hair, as if changed back to the distressing girl.


    Feng Tianmo emperor and Yan Emperor looked at each other, and then they both laughed.


    Then, Emperor Yan shook his head and raised his hand suddenly


    It''s the same with Fengtian. I raised my hand to make a seal. Their seal method is the same.


    Emperor Jian, Emperor Wu, Emperor Heng, Lord of swallowing, Lord of burying God, Emperor Wuji, Emperor taixuan, and the three maids of the founding emperor all sealed the seal. Everyone, the seal is the same!


    As if, without any communication, they reached a tacit understanding!


    Ye Xiaoxi''s body completely burned and disappeared.


    Boom!


    Arrow, condensed!


    A sacred force, sent out, only to see the arrow burst out a pure white light, soft, warm, as if representing the light!


    The strong of the holy clan all uttered a sad cry. Under the light, they all separated from the attached Terran!


    Hiss!


    The sacred fire flies away, and it turns into countless parts, burning the noumenon of the holy family.


    Countless screams!


    However, the condensed arrow has never been shot, and the sage is also at a loss.


    What''s the matter?


    Li Yefeng and Li Qingxue''s faces also changed dramatically. Why didn''t they shoot arrows?


    Suddenly, the bow and arrow moved. However, instead of shooting Shengji, they turned their direction and aimed at Li Yefeng!


    Qin Wu and Li Qingxue''s pupils suddenly contracted, and Qin Wu said angrily: "what the hell is going on?"


    Li Yefeng is also full of consternation. Why is this arrow aimed at him?

 Chapter 1029

    The strong of the holy family are separated from the noumenon. These sarcomatous monsters are in great pain under the holy light.


    "Hateful! Hateful people


    Countless saints are full of resentment. They roar with hatred and wail strangely. Then, the sarcomas of the Heavenly God King extend countless tentacles. These tentacles touch other saints.


    Then, these sarcomas, with the God King as the center, converged and merged into one, and soon became a huge one eyed monster.


    The monster is extremely large, with four feet, like a dough, and only has a huge eye and a mouth full of fangs on its face.


    "Oh!!! Damn Terran, it''s you mole ants who force us to be like this, you, damn it


    Boom!


    The monster clapped his hand, and the space was broken by him. The terrible sense of distortion swept the crowd. Pooh, suddenly dozens of strong men were torn to pieces!


    Dang Jianxian, Wang shengxia and Li Tiannan all took the lead and stood in front of the crowd. They all tried their best. Li Tiannan went out with a red fist. The huge monster didn''t move. Instead, they blew a breath and Li Tiannan flew out.


    When Dangjian immortal cuts it down, the light of the sword is extremely terrifying. The boundless blade slashes angrily. With a bang, the light of the sword is broken. The huge monster''s body is incomparably hard, and there is no scar left.


    "What the hell is this monster?"


    The peak of the great? Tiandi peak? Or the emperor?


    "Die for me!"


    The monsters formed by the holy clan are extremely terrifying. The space collapses, and every move causes a terrible movement.


    "There is only one enemy, all saints follow me to attack!"


    Li Tiannan''s head is full of blood, and then Kui Zun and others in the spirit world, Qin Muyou and others in the earth, Huang Ni and long he of the demon clan all follow Li Tiannan to kill this huge monster.


    ...


    The arrow flies towards Li Yefeng.


    Whew!


    An arrow came down and directly penetrated his body, but there was no pain.


    On the contrary, he felt very warm.


    Through this arrow, wills came into his mind.


    "Sorry, I must be very annoying to you. After all, I cheated you like this... But... I can''t watch you sacrifice..."


    "I''ll be content if you live."


    This is the will of Ye Xiaoxi!


    "I met you in the spirit world, and later I got to know you well. I know you are extraordinary. I am sure that you are the one we have to wait for. I don''t really care about you, nor can I use you."


    "However, in many things, I do go too far. I can only hope you will understand me. If there is an afterlife, I will make amends with you."


    This is the magic emperor!


    "Lao Li, my Yan Clan was destroyed. You saved me. Although I am reincarnated, I always have the memory of this life. We are brothers across time and space. Ha ha, don''t think I''m a bad old man!"


    This is Yantian, Yandi!


    "Brother Li, I haven''t seen Shengdao mountain since I left. I''ve come back from reincarnation. I''m grateful to you and thank you. In this era, we are saved because of you, and our mission is fulfilled because of you."


    "If there is an afterlife, we will still be brothers!"


    This is Jian Qingwu.


    "Ha ha, asshole, I tried my best to save your life at the beginning. You have to remember my kindness. Don''t think that the inheritance of Shengdao mountain can return it! I''ll be a cow and a horse in my next life! "


    "In addition, the temperature of huangquan is quite high. It''s very hot. So many of us are busy enough. Don''t make trouble!"


    This is HengDi, Taiwu Hengyi!


    I still remember that the prince gave his life to save them!


    "Er, Lao Li, I''m stupid, so I don''t say any affectation. Anyway, although I may be the N ancestors of your ancestors, I still don''t regret meeting you."


    "Brothers go to the yellow spring together. Don''t come to compete with us!"


    This is Emperor Wu''s red pine!


    "Boss, hey hey, I didn''t expect that. I seem to have mediocre talent, but I''m also a reincarnator! If nothing else, I think you are my boss. I don''t care if you were the master of devouring in the previous life! "


    "My wife, please take care of me!"


    This is the Lord of swallowing, Jiutong.


    "Brother, I''m gone too. I hope you can recognize my brother-in-law and tell Qixin that although I''m reincarnated, I''m from Yanxia and her husband."


    This is emperor Wuji, Tang Yu.


    "Future generations are formidable. Your achievements are destined to surpass all others. The sage is handed over to you. You must kill her. Otherwise, everything in the world is just another reincarnation."


    "We old people, go first."


    This is taixuan Tianzun, eclosion Xuan!


    "I don''t know you, but I hope you win." This is the Lord of the burial temple.


    "The man that the emperor likes, I hope you don''t let him down." These are the three maids of the founding emperor.


    "Her body belongs to my mother. I have no other requirements. I hope you can protect my mother''s body."


    This is Jue Qingdi.


    Everyone''s will is blended with him, and everyone''s strength is infused into him.


    At that moment, he understood.


    The original magic array and the magic map are all fake!


    There is no way to kill Shengji in these two arrays!


    The real function of these two arrays is to create an existence beyond the emperor!


    And he is the chosen one!


    Boom!


    The laws of the heavens submit to Li Yefeng''s feet. The bright light rises to the sky and completely covers him. The light runs through the heaven and the earth. A huge field of power covers the whole spiritual world!


    Sheng Ji''s pupil shrinks violently, and her eyes are full of incredible look: "how can it be!"


    "Founding!!"


    Sheng Ji''s face is ferocious!


    Boom!


    The light of the law disappears, and Li Yefeng stands in the air in a white golden robe, with a cold face.


    Qin Wu and Li Qingxue both disappeared from the great array.


    Fengtian, yanmotian, Wuji Tiandi, taixuan Tianzun, Jue Qingdi


    Their bodies are slowly dissipating, but everyone''s face is full of smiles.


    Dong!


    As soon as Li Yefeng stepped on his feet, heaven and earth trembled, as if this heaven and earth were under his control. At this time, his breath was surging and vast, as if any corner of the world was his breath.


    "Holy lady." Li Yefeng''s cold voice sounded like it was in any corner. Shengji felt that her head was going to explode.


    "Shut up


    Sheng Ji blows out, and the rainbow sweeps down like the light of extinction. Space is annihilated under the rainbow!


    Li Yefeng gently raised his hand, with a wave, the rainbow disappeared.


    Sheng Ji''s move was easily resolved.


    "Damned creation, planning for thousands of years, forgiveness is to build a" God ", I was set up by her!"


    Sheng Ji''s eyes were full of resentment, and immediately she shot again, which could be regarded as the end of the world.


    Li Yefeng''s indifferent counterattack!


    Boom!


    The two people constantly take off, and the war breaks out. No matter how Shengji does it, she can''t break Li Yefeng''s defense.


    Terror of the killing gas swept out, the holy lady is also the most powerful.


    Li Yefeng pointed in the air, and ten thousand swords burst out. Each sword was enough to kill an emperor.


    Qin Wu and Li Qingxue look up at Li Yefeng and Shengji. Li Qingxue looks complicated. At the moment, she only hopes that Li Yefeng can kill Shengji strongly!


    It''s not for the holy lady to run away! I don''t want to just suppress the seal as before!


    "Let''s help." Qin Wu''s voice fell, and immediately turned to help Li Tiannan and others fight against the monster formed by the powerful of the holy family.


    Boom!


    The battle between Li Yefeng and Shengji caused the shaking of heaven and earth, the annihilation and fragmentation of space, the collapse of the starry sky, and the tearing of the red armor on Shengji.


    "No way!"


    If the sage is crazy, God, it''s a high level.


    The world does not know that the strongest emperor is only 9.9999 billion.


    The difference of strength value of "1" played a decisive role.


    Ten billion, God.


    Although the difference is only a tiny strength value, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Now, she has a strength of 9.9 billion, but she has no fighting power.


    "It has harmed the spirit world for thousands of years, provoked the relationship between the earth and the spirit world, and caused a large number of deaths of warriors. You are unforgivable!"


    Li Yefeng raised his hand, boom, the body of Saint Ji was covered by a ray of light, the terrible power of purification, shrouded and down!


    "What qualifications do you have to possess the body of the demon clan? Get out of here


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Ugly face, emerged behind the sage, it is the face of the devil, ferocious, terrible, disgusting!


    Bang!


    The body of Shengji is separated from the body of nanwuqing, the holy daughter of Qilin nationality.


    "No, no!"


    Sheng Ji screams in panic. Without her body, she is very vulnerable!


    Li Yefeng with a move, the South dance fine body bound in the side, and then, hands together!


    The will of the three saints mingles with each other. Under the sky, there are countless laws sweeping through.


    "All living beings subdue the devil''s seal!"


    Li Yefeng hands a pat, colorful dazzle rotten big print, is suddenly flash away!


    "No!!! Let me go! I promise not to do anything in the spirit world! Let me go... Ah ah


    Li Yefeng''s eyes were indifferent, and immediately chided, "holy fire returns!"


    Hiss!


    The flames converged towards him, suspended around him and turned into a ring of fire.


    "Sixty six magic soldiers!"


    Streamers from all over the world, such as meteor shower general beauty!


    East King City, dragon abyss, rise from the ground, break through the air!


    Supreme heaven, space tearing, four top four Shenhuo, also came to Li Yefeng''s side!


    No.1, fire of origin


    Second, the fire of destruction


    Third, the fire of the living world


    Fourth, the inflammation of law


    Shenhuo and Shenbing, in response to each other, broke out the most terrible power to kill the devil!


    "Go


    At the command of Li Yefeng, countless streamers burst out, penetrating the body of Shengji!


    Natural restraint holy army and fire, abrasion, burning the body of the sage, a shrill scream sounded.


    Looking at the gradually annihilated sage, Li Yefeng''s heart is not so happy.


    He lost too much.


    Even if you win, how can you let go?


    "Founder... Founder!"


    Bang!


    Saint Ji twisted yelled, and then directly burst open, became countless light particles, dissipated between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1030

    "My king... My king


    Saint Ji was wiped out, and the monster, which was formed by the fusion of Saint clan, also made a shrill cry, and then exploded with a bang, and each sarcomatous body burst into powder.


    The army of the three nationalities, which had been completely destroyed, all fell to the ground. Fortunately, at the last moment, Li Yefeng won.


    Holy family, completely disappeared.


    It is no longer the same as before, just a simple seal and suppression.


    Li Tiannan and others all fell to the ground on the verge of death, all of them were defeated, and many people died.


    Only Li Qingxue and Qin Wu can barely stand.


    They looked up and saw that the clear sky had been restored. Li Qingxue took back her sword and staggered to the spirit world step by step.


    Li Yefeng stood on the top of the cloud, his face cold, won, what''s the significance?


    This battle has come to an end.


    Holy family, all destroyed.


    More than 80% of those who are strong in the spirit world and those who are strong in the archaic races such as the Tian, Gu, Lei, Ying and Shui died in the war.


    There are no ten strong demons.


    Only a few of the earth''s strong are still alive.


    For the rest of their lives, few people are happy.


    The current price is too heavy, even if the fruits of victory are tasted, there will be no joy.


    Li Yefeng slowly fell down, he looked at the body in a daze


    At this time, there is a surging force of life, swept from afar.


    Li Yefeng looked sideways. Li Qingxue peeled off the flame of life and threw it to him: "here you are. I have no strength to save myself."


    Li Qingxue left this voice and left.


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Yefeng is speechless, and then subdues the fire of life. Where the fire passes, it is full of vitality. As long as people are not dead, they are gradually restored under the infusion of vitality.


    A few days later, the people who can live are basically alive, Li Tiannan with the people, back to the hot summer.


    Li Yefeng is sitting in the original position of the East King City, he looked at the void at a loss.


    "Maybe it''s time to say goodbye."


    Li Yefeng whispered and immediately got up to leave the spirit world.


    Boom!


    Sixty six magic soldiers, breaking through the air, in the sky, blooming sixty-six bright lights.


    From now on, he will separate the spirit world from the earth.


    The magic weapon suppresses the first entrance!


    Shua!


    Just as Li Yefeng was about to leave, there was a convergence of rules between heaven and earth. Just for a moment, he felt a familiar breath.


    His pupils contracted and he turned away in disbelief!


    Poop!


    A shadow came, and a soft body was right in his heart.


    "I''m back."


    Girl body, came a fragrance, Li Yefeng dull stiff in place


    The next moment, he hugged the person in his arms with ecstasy.


    "Ye Xiaoxi! You lied to me again


    Li Yefeng''s eyes are red. He raises the chin of the girl in his arms and kisses her like crazy.


    ...


    Ten days later.


    Holy city, Li Qingxue was honored as the Saint King of the new generation in the spiritual world.


    The new king came to power and issued various decrees.


    First, keep the sacred area.


    Second, the northern God domain is not recovered and divided into the demon clan


    Third, to maintain friendly relations with the demon clan, not aggression, not hostility, can carry out trade.


    Fourth, conflicts and wars with the earth will no longer break out, and wars between the two worlds will subside.


    Fifth, the holy city is still the core of the spiritual world, but it no longer has the ruling power. It is only a meeting center for all forces.


    Sixth, vigorously promote the martial arts, the holy city open room library, skill library, martial arts library, prosperous spirit world martial arts wind!


    Seventh, anyone who wants to enter the earth needs to submit an application to the sage king''s pavilion, which will be approved by the senior cabinet and submitted to the sage king. After that, he can enter the earth with the permission of the sage king of the earth.


    Li Qingxue is also regarded as vigorous and resolute. Under such lightning action, the spirit world, which is waiting for a hundred wastes, can be said to burst out a surging vitality.


    The saints who did not die in the war created sage schools in all continents.


    If you reach the highest level, you can go to ask for advice.


    ...


    Over East King City.


    "The martial arts of the spirit world are flourishing." Ye Xiaoxi stands beside Li Yefeng, feeling the vitality of the spirit world.


    "Well, Li Qingxue is very capable. It really takes a lot of courage to be able to open the holy Treasury." Li Yefeng also smiles.


    Now the three realms have been restored to stability, the demon clan occupied the demon God domain, the rest of the spiritual world is still recuperating, and there is no war with the earth, so the earth is naturally very stable.


    "After that, won''t the passage be closed?"


    "There''s no need. The spirit world is also good for the earth. The two sides should complement each other instead of confrontation or isolation."


    Boom!


    At this time, in the sky, the sun was shining all over the sky, and Li Qingxue, who was dressed as emperor, appeared in front of them.


    "When you come here, you don''t say hello." Li Qingxue light way.


    "How dare you trouble Saint Wang?" Li Yefeng laughs.


    "It seems that the sage king is very valuable. Aren''t you Li Yefeng, the sage king of the earth?" Li Qingxue looks indifferent, and then glances at the Ye Xiaoxi beside him.


    "Are you the founder or yexiaoxi?"


    "All of them." Ye Xiaoxi laughs.


    "Didn''t you sacrifice? How did you survive?"


    "They sacrificed themselves instead of me." Ye Xiaoxi''s eyes are a little sad. At the last moment, the devil emperor and them have the same seal.


    It''s the "seal of transmigration." it''s the seal of transmigration.


    It is a kind of grafting of the source of life.


    However, it took her several days to rebuild her body.


    "If only you were to die, then Li Yefeng would belong to me." Li Qingxue smiles indifferently and speaks frankly.


    Ye Xiaoxi was not angry, but said with a smile: "you can try it. If you can take it away, I will give you the position of the main room."


    "If you say that, don''t regret it." Li Qingxue is very strong, Mou Guang has no cover up arrogance.


    Li Yefeng headache way: "two, I am not a commodity?"


    Ye Xiaoxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, hugged Li Yefeng''s arm, and said defiantly, "I''m afraid you can''t take it away. Now I can sleep with him. Would you like to have a try? See if he''ll kick you off. "


    Li Qingxue''s face moved, and immediately hummed coldly.


    "Here comes the Saint King! All living beings pay homage


    Li Yefeng swept away his mind and saw all the spirits on his knees.


    "Please."


    Li Yefeng and his wife came to Shengwang Pavilion.


    Not long after, outside the attic, came the evil spirit of terror.


    Li Qingxue eyebrows a pick: "come on, this xiamawei throw to who see?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll just look around and don''t take it seriously."


    Di Li came to the Shengwang Pavilion, where four people drank.


    ...


    Kyoto, central.


    Luo Jinmin, who is said to have committed suicide, will soon be buried. No one will investigate how he died.


    I only know that after Luo Jinmin''s death, Qingsheng in the center also died.


    No one knows exactly what happened.


    When Li Yefeng came back, what he saw was his father who was drinking to relieve his worries.


    Later, he learned from Li Tiannan that Qingsheng was his grandfather.


    He was a little sad, until his death, his grandfather did not recognize him.


    The boundary and the spirit world communicate with each other, but this is only in the high level. Some businesses can only be done by some big families.


    For example, the Qin family, the Ye family and the Kong family.


    Wandering around the world, Wang shengxia stayed in the center and performed the duty of protecting the country.


    The Qin family stands in Kyoto, the Ye family is located in Mojia village, and the Kong family is rebuilt, depending on the Qin family.


    Kong Pingfan accepted the Kong family, Qin zhantian accepted the Qin family, and ye Hongtian took over the Ye family.


    Chu Nanfeng took over the position of the head of the Chu family.


    Everything seems to be back on track.


    Three days later, Li Yefeng and ye Xiaoxi went to the marriage registry in Binshi to register their marriage.


    At night.


    Ye Xiaoxi couldn''t put it down with two marriage certificates, and her beautiful eyes kept looking at every word and every place on it.


    Li Yefeng eyebrows pick PICK: "is it time to sleep?"


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s good is two certificates."


    "You don''t understand."


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Ye''s blue veins are all exposed in the limelight. It''s a waste of time if we don''t do something to celebrate in the evening?


    Half an hour later, ye Xiaoxi didn''t come to sleep. Li Yefeng patted his forehead helplessly.


    He got up and got out of bed and picked Ye Xiaoxi up.


    "Wait..."


    Li Yefeng blocked her words directly.


    Night scenery is good, spring needs to be proud.


    ...


    Eight months later.


    Li Qixin gave birth to a son, named Li Qiyu.


    Li Yefeng and ye Xiaoxi go to the spirit world to live for a long time, and take over their younger sister.


    Green grass and pleasant sunshine.


    Li Yefeng and ye Xiaoxi lie on a vast grassland in the spirit world.


    "How nice..." Ye Xiaoxi looked at the blue sky and uttered a whisper.


    Li Yefeng chuckled: "yes... With you, wind and sunshine, it''s so good."


    Years later.


    Li Yefeng closed most of the channels between the spirit world and the earth, leaving only one channel between the hot summer and the spirit world!


    Snow emperor calendar 36 years.


    Li Qingxue, the saint of the spirit world, challenges Li Yefeng, the saint of the earth world.


    The whole world has seen it.


    The war lasted three years.


    It ended with the defeat of snow Emperor Li Qingxue.